¡¶Deep Space¡·


 Volume 1 Chapter 1 Old Land

    As the train goes away, a large number of withered and yellow leaves are brought up in the vibration of the railroad tracks, and it also brings up the bleakness of autumn.

    Wang Xuan watched until the train gradually disappeared, then he looked back and sent a few classmates away.

    ?From now on, we will part ways, and we will not see each other again until how many years later, and some people will never see each other again.

    Around, some people are still waving their hands slowly, not letting go for a long time, and some people are silent, quite sad.

    During the four years of university, we walked together, and the friendship accumulated is always difficult to let go.

    The afterglow of the setting sun obliquely illuminates the falling yellow leaves, and the light and shadow are mottled, interweaving a sense of the passage of time.

    A delicate girl turned around and secretly wiped away the tears behind the lens.

    In this special era, they will go back to each other after graduation, and they may never meet again in this life.

    The autumn wind blows, the yellow leaves are messy, and there are many.

    In this season, some people are frustrated and some are proud.

    Four months after graduation, some people stayed in this city with a bright future, while others were waiting and persevering in anxiety, while more people left with regret and will return to their hometowns.

    Wang Xuan was on the way back, thinking about where he was going.

    The streets are old, and the plane trees on both sides of the road have fallen leaves in large numbers, all over the ground.

    Someone walked side by side with him, complaining for him: "The people left without you, why is this so? They gave up on you!"

    As a classmate and good friend, in Qin Cheng's view, whenever there is a quota, Wang Xuan cannot be avoided, and he will definitely be selected.

    After the results came out, many people were in mixed feelings, and Wang Xuan was unexpectedly defeated.

    "Don't talk about me anymore, how are you doing, have you got any results?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    Qin Cheng told him in a low voice that he might go to Xinyue because of his relationship with his family.

    "New moon, across the deep space, I don't know if we will see each other again in the future." Wang Xuan stopped, and his friends around him were about to travel far away.

    He is tall, not thin, well-proportioned and powerful. In the sunset, his body has a layer of light golden brilliance, and his eyes are clear and energetic.

    "I'll be back, and I'll definitely see you again." Qin Cheng is an emotional person who can't leave his homeland, especially when he thinks that it will be difficult to see his friends again, and he feels a little uncomfortable.

    "Call me when you come back!" Wang Xuan hugged him on the shoulder vigorously.

    There was a choking sound in the wind. Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng turned their heads and saw a male student who was very emotional.

    He turned pale, cried out, and shouted: "I really want to stay in this city and wait until the last chance. I don't want to go back to my hometown like this!"

    Having lived and studied here for four years, he has worked very hard, struggled, fought, planned his future, and wanted to find his own position, but he couldn't stay after all.

    He wept bitterly.

    The autumn wind brought a cool feeling, and some students were depressed.

    On the other side, a couple stopped and looked at each other without speaking, just crying silently.

    They will be separated, and from now on, they will not be separated by thousands of miles, but separated by a starry sky, and they may never see each other again in this life.

    The faces of the two were full of tears, and they embraced each other for the last time, and after that, there was only silence.

    This city is very large, but it is a bit old, retaining the traces of the old times. Many old trees on the roadside are very thick, one or two hundred years old.

    Relatively speaking, the whole city has inherited the style of the past and preserved it through the years.

    ?In other places, some cities left over from the old era were abandoned and left untouched for a long time. Large areas were barren, covered with vines, thorns and thorns, and gradually submerged by vegetation.

    After returning to the campus, Qin Cheng was still upset about Wang Xuan, and advised him to find someone to understand the reason, why he was abandoned, and ask for an explanation.

    Even after graduating, they are allowed to live in the campus until all final candidates are determined.

    This opportunity is rare, the chosen ones stay in this city to wait, and will soon go to Nova, where there seems to be some kind of extraordinary discovery.

    Qin Cheng was not selected either, and his family tried their best to give him the opportunity to enter deep space.

    He will go to the new moon, the moon that revolves around the new star, and is the most important base outside the new star.

    Qin Cheng whispered: "Do you know that even if there are only a few rumors over there now, it has already excited the blood of those who got the gossip in advance. No matter what, you have to get a quota!"

    Under the moonlight, the shadows of the trees whirled, and Wang Xuan stretched his body on the lawn. He was practicing the "Sanshu" of the old era. It was very practical, and a large number of yellow leaves on the ground were driven into the air.?All over the sky.

    He didn't stop, his movements were fast, but his breathing was steady, and he said, "I'm waiting for the final result."

    ?Deep space is boundless, and the universe is vast, but it is cold and dead. Apart from the old earth, people have only found another new star of life.

    However, many years ago, the door to emigrate to the new star was closed, and it was difficult for ordinary people from the old land to enter again.

    Compared with Nova, some people gradually began to call this place Old Earth.

    In the past, this place was called the Earth, and it was the origin of human beings.

    Perhaps, it is indeed a bit "old", and there are many deserted cities everywhere, overgrown with wormwood and uninhabited.

    All of this was caused by a war in the old days.

    ? When technology develops to a certain height, once a hot war breaks out, it will be very scary.

    The prosperous world was destroyed and became extremely desolate and depressed.

    At that time, a large number of people fled into space.

    In fact, at that time, human technology was not as bright as imagined. Before the war, they had just started to build bases on the moon.

    Therefore, those who fled can only temporarily use the moon as a foothold.

    It is under such circumstances that human beings suddenly realized a great migration, discovered and entered a new star of life!

    People in the old land still find it incredible.

    Many people can't help but wonder about that historical time point. What caused the sudden explosion of cutting-edge technology?

    All parties kept secret.

    In terms of the technological height of the year, no matter it is a steady-state wormhole or a black technology such as a warp speed engine, it is impossible to realize it in a short period of time.

    Some people in the old land have doubts, and all the answers may lie on the moon!

    It's a pity that the consequences of the hot war were too serious. The land was half destroyed. The old soil has not recovered after so many years. Technology and other things have seriously retreated, and it has been impossible to land on the moon for a long time.

    More than a hundred years have passed, and the population of the old land has only recovered to about one billion. It is far from what it was then, and many places are still desolate.

    In the early development of Nova, a large number of survivors of the old land were taken away, and a large number of talents left with them. This is also one of the reasons why the old land was seriously regressed and has not recovered for a long time, and this great migration lasted for decades.

    It wasn't until more than a hundred years ago that Xinxing closed its doors.

    In addition, after the hot war, the land was devastated and the environment was extremely harsh. There were not many people left in the old land, so it was not easy to recover.

    Under the hazy moonlight, Wang Xuan was performing "Sanshu", when his movements suddenly accelerated, and with a bang, his right hand left a clear handprint on a big tree, the big tree trembled violently, and yellow leaves fell from the sky like a waterfall.

    Qin Cheng was very surprised: "Sanshu, you actually practiced some tricks? They will definitely regret it if they give up on you!"

    ?Nennen¡¯s new book, I would like to say hello to everyone, don¡¯t forget to bookmark it, please support it, there will be chapters later.?

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Time is fleeting

    "You really mastered this kind of old-age thing?" Qin Cheng rushed over, looking at the clear handprints on the thick tree trunk, wondering.

    In the old days, there are quite scattered records of the techniques scattered in the pile of old papers, from physical techniques to meditation, to gas extraction techniques, internal nourishment methods, etc.

    Today these are called Sanshu, and many people call them old techniques.

    Over the years, although Qin Cheng has been in touch, but deep down in his heart, he always has doubts, can he really practice it?

    He was greatly touched by Wang Xuan's performance. Flesh and fleshy palms can leave clear fingerprints on the thick and hard tree trunks. Old techniques really have a way to go?  !

    "According to the old days, I'm nothing." Wang Xuan shook his head, he was very handsome, like a faint white mist under the bright moonlight.

    Qin Cheng sighed: "Don't compare it with the past, I never believed it at all. In fact, many of those records have long been falsified."

    Qin Cheng is also practicing old techniques, he knows how difficult it is, just some meditation techniques are enough to make people schizophrenic.

    Today, when there is close contact with Nova, and the technology in deep space is brilliant, how many people still believe in this?  Before I practiced, my heart was already shaken.

    However, it was against this background that when Wang Xuan, Qin Cheng and others first entered university, someone approached them and asked them if they would like to conduct research related to old arts.

    Wang Xuan had been in contact with Sanshu before, and was immediately interested, so he agreed on the spot.

    As for Qin Cheng, he didn't believe it at all. It was only later that he was surprised when he heard that this research was related to some chaebols.

    In the early days, while taking the original professional courses in their departments, they used their spare time to participate in the so-called "old art research".

    They found that the so-called research is actually mainly for them to practice by themselves.

    And began to have special people prepare special food for them, all for the better practice of certain Sanshu.

    They felt more and more that this "research" was not easy, and the two old professors who taught them Sanshu were actually transferred from Xinxing.

    Soon, some people couldn't hold on anymore and quit voluntarily, because practicing the old technique was very hard and quite boring.

    The most important thing is that in today's age, people are skeptical of the art in the pile of old papers of the old age.

    However, although many people quit, there are more new ones.

    Because of the support of the chaebol behind it, this "research" has invested a lot of money, and it has begun to increase its efforts to select more suitable people to participate.

    Not only in this city, but also in various parts of the old land, mainly college students. In order to mobilize enthusiasm, there are high salary incentives.

    There were a lot of people who signed up at the beginning, but after the large-scale selection, after more than half a year of elimination, only about 50 people remained in the end.

    Most of these people have transferred to another school, and concentrated in the university where Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng are located. While continuing their original majors, they formed an "old art experimental class".

    ?Not everyone is like Wang Xuan, they joined because of interest at first.

    The transferees have been promised that after graduation, at least they will be guaranteed a decent job with a high salary.

    At this point, everyone has realized that this "research" is very unusual, otherwise why would it take so much effort?

    The "old art textbooks" in the experimental class all have some backgrounds, including orphaned copies of museums, rare collections of chaebols, and scriptures of certain religions.

    For example, a certain internal nourishment method was very famous in the old days, but it was lost in the end.

    A few years ago, someone found it in a tomb and brought it back to light. Now it has been sorted out and becomes one of the study materials for the experimental class.

    In addition, the meals of all the students in the old art experimental class have been prepared by special personnel so far, and they are very particular.

    With the understanding, many people are deeply surprised that some ingredients are extremely precious and rare, and it is difficult to obtain them in the old land, and they are transported from deep space.

    The old professor who taught them Qi extraction once lamented that even in Xinxing, these ingredients are expensive and frighteningly expensive, let alone transported from deep space.

    Some ingredients cannot be bought even if you have money.

    Some of the ingredients are produced in the deep sea of ??Nova, which has anti-aging effects, some of them can nourish blood, and some of them can keep people energetic.

    For those who practice various Sanshu, food tonic is very important.

    The old professor once said that individual ingredients are popular among new stars and some older people with amazing backgrounds because they can delay aging.

    It can be seen that this "old art research"?How valued.

    What is particularly surprising is that not long after, Xinxing actually came to join the experimental class with more than 20 freshmen.

    It has always been the students from the old land who yearn for new stars and hope to study abroad, but this time it is the other way around.

    With the arrival of these young men and women, some gossips spread one after another, allowing the students in the old art experimental class to gradually understand part of the truth.

    "Some organizations, some research institutes, and some chaebols are pursuing immortality!"

    At the beginning, this sentence really caused a lot of shock in the old art experimental class, and many people were shocked.

    In the eyes of modern people, that kind of pursuit is ridiculous and illusory.

    However, throughout the ages, it seems that all those who have reached the corresponding heights are diligently striving for it.

    ?As early as the pre-Qin period, legends about immortals and alchemists have fascinated future generations, even kings.

    However, from Qin Huang to Han Wu, and then to other latecomers, they all failed. If they can't find the elixir of longevity, it is impossible for anyone to succeed.

    In this era, the so-called myths have long been falsified, how could they exist?

    However, it happened that such a news came from a bright new star in science and technology.

    "To be precise, it is the old men of certain chaebols, the figures in power, who want to obtain a longer lifespan."

    Although someone made a supplement, it still caused an uproar in the experimental class.

    History is always surprisingly similar. Throughout the ages, some big figures who have entered their old age seem to be very unwilling, hoping to be young and eager for a vigorous body.

    Back then, Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng whispered that they had arranged for those big men.

    "Old men are declining day by day, so they naturally yearn for youth. Otherwise, how can they appreciate beautiful women? I have billions of dollars, but I can't squander them any more. If it were me, I would want to live another five hundred years!"

    "Old ladies are definitely more ruthless than old men. The youth is gone, and the beauty of the past is now covered with wrinkles. For a strong woman who has a lot of resources and a powerful voice, getting old is definitely a natural enemy! If there is a chance, the old  Ladies must be crazier than old men, and will try their best to regain their youth!"

    At that time, several young men and women from Xinxing all rolled their eyes when they heard the whispers of the two, because it seemed to involve some of their respective elders.

 Volume 3 Chapter 3 Life Extension Project

    Those old people are very urgent. They have no time to delay, and urgently need to research results.

    Therefore, the old art experimental class chooses college students instead of starting from children. The former are older and more savvy.

    Sanshu comes from the old soil, and those organizations and research institutions believe that it may be the best choice to restore the old art research from the source.

    Most importantly, since all myths and legends originate from the old land, there may be some "mysterious factor" here.

    It's just that this kind of cognition is contrary to the splendid deep space technological civilization and cannot be listed on paper.

    However, some old people with amazing identities and backgrounds seem to especially believe in these mysticisms in their later years.

    What are they asking for?  For a longer lifespan, I hope to dig out from the myth, follow the footsteps of the predecessors to trace the road to immortality, etc.

    Although they themselves know that this is mostly a fantasy when they are calm, but if time is running out and they have huge resources, why not try it?

    Therefore, the old soil began to attract attention, and some "research" was carried out here one after another, and a lot of money was invested.

    Human nature has been interlinked since ancient times. From the beginning of Emperor Qin to the present, many people are not exempt from it.

    Over the years, some old men in the chaebol have been pushing for a "new life" and have funded many research institutions.

    Of course, the research on old arts is only one of the directions they focus on. Those who have the strength to promote "life change" cannot pin their hopes on only one research.

    Over the years, major chaebols have funded various genetic teams, life research institutes, etc., and some projects have made amazing progress.

    For example, several anti-aging medicines have achieved preliminary results.

    Old technology research is just one of dozens of "life extension projects" they have invested in.

    In fact, these "life extension projects" also overlap with each other, especially under the intervention of investors, they sometimes cooperate with each other.

    For example, Wang Xuan's daily food nourishes blood, nourishes qi, nourishes the spirit, and has some anti-aging effects. The ingredients and ratios in it are all related to a pharmaceutical research institute.

    People in the old art experimental class are usually exhausted and mentally stressed, but no matter how tired they are, they can recover quickly with the cooperation of food and supplements.

    For those who study and practice old techniques every day, this is good news. After a period of time, their physical fitness has improved significantly.

    In addition, some biological genetic teams also hope to cooperate and come to them on their own initiative, wanting to start from the genetic aspect and help the people in the experimental class change their physique.

    One of the gene teams focuses on the research of mitochondria. By changing the length of telomeres, the effect of increasing lifespan can be theoretically achieved.

    At that time, everyone resisted. Although it was called an experimental class of old arts, they were not guinea pigs and would never agree to do that.

    After Wang Xuan got the news, he almost quit directly, and he would not accept it no matter what.

    He intensively studied physical skills, pondered meditation methods, studied Qi extraction techniques, etc., which was a process of gradually changing his physique.

    In his view, this kind of genetic engineering that brutally changes the status quo may leave irreparable hidden dangers, which does not conform to his concept and is not what he wants.

    In fact, this cooperation was quickly rejected by the higher-ups, and people with weight spoke out, thinking that the technology was not mature enough.

    Afterwards, gossip spread that some of the students from Xinxing were not of simple status, and their families could not let them take risks.

    At the same time, a classmate with a background accidentally revealed that there are some "conditions" on the side of the new star, and some people have become famous in the old art, so they rushed to the birthplace of the old art, willing to deeply understand it.

    But he refused to admit it afterwards, saying that those were all drunken words.

    Wang Xuan felt that he might have slipped his tongue.

    But Qin Cheng believed that it was drunk talk, because he was the one who got that classmate drunk that day.

    Wang Xuan thought that Xinxing might have discovered something, so some descendants of chaebols would join the experimental class and start researching old techniques.

    At this moment, the bright moon is hanging high, and it is a little cold in late autumn.

    Qin Cheng answered the phone, nodded repeatedly, then turned around and sighed to Wang Xuan: "Back then, Zhou Kun was not drunk, he did slip up."

    On the phone, he got the latest news. The recent rumors on Xinxing's side had vague directions, which seemed to be related to several mysterious phenomena.

    As early as three years ago, Zhou Kun, a classmate from Xinxing, gave them a hint!

    Although it was because of drunkenness, he didn't mean to tell.

    "You must acquire a formerTo the new star quota!  "Qin Cheng said, then bid farewell, turned and left.

    ?As students of the old arts research class, their dormitory area is relatively quiet, because they need to meditate and practice martial arts on weekdays, and they cannot be disturbed.

    Everyone has an independent room and is provided with special food sent from deep space. It can be said that the project "Old Art Research" is very important.

    In the early morning, Wang Xuan got up, practiced a physical exercise called Vajra Fist, calmed down, and began to practice Qi gathering in the morning glow.

    ? According to the old professor, one must be proficient in one or two of Qi extraction techniques, meditation, internal nourishment techniques, etc. This is the root of the old techniques and the source of strength.

    Physical arts, such as Xingyi, Vajra, etc., are all branches and leaves above the roots. Only when the root system is strong can the branches and leaves flourish.

    Wang Xuan naturally attaches great importance to it, dabbling in all "root methods", and then selectively intensive research.

    There are many big trees in this area of ??the campus, and the lawn is full of yellow leaves. It is very peaceful at this time.

    Wang Xuan closed his eyes, bathed in the morning glow, he was gathering energy, combined with the internal nourishment method, imagining in his heart that he would attract golden rays one after another, and drown himself.

    Although it is an internal nourishment method, which is kept in his heart, his body seems to be really hot, and it feels like he is surrounded by golden flames.

    If someone is nearby, they must be able to see some abnormalities on Wang Xuan's body. The morning glow on his body is "richer" than others, as if there is a layer of fire flowing.

    Wang Xuan used the internal nourishment method while collecting qi. Although he only wanted to attract Jinxia in his heart, it seemed to be really happening in reality.

    His whole body was boiling hot, and at the end it was even more numb, and there was a force drilling through his body, which was sore at first, and then felt very comfortable.

    His strange feeling only appeared recently.

    Wang Xuan knows that due to years of practice of gas harvesting and the combination of internal nourishment, he is now beginning to "harvest".

    Last night, he pressed down with his right hand vigorously, leaving clear fingerprints directly on the thick and hard tree trunk, which is a manifestation of the gradual success of the "root method".

    On the road of old techniques, he has made great progress.

    In the experimental class, although Qin Cheng, Zhou Kun and others are also practicing the old techniques, most of them are only improving their physique. It is the only one like Wang Xuan who collects Qi into the body and nourishes himself internally.

    If Qin Cheng, Zhou Kun, etc. are facing ordinary people, it is no problem for one person to fight against a dozen people.

    ? Practicing old techniques all the year round and taking rare medicinal food for a long time has greatly improved their physical fitness.

    Wang Xuan was already much stronger than his classmates before he got gas.

    Therefore, Qin Cheng has been arguing for him. If he only fights with old techniques, no one can compare with Wang Xuan.

    Even, with just one hand, he should be able to suppress any student in the old arts experimental class.

    Wang Xuan's body was boiling hot, and later he even became a little hot. From the flesh to the bones, there seemed to be small electric currents passing through.

    This is the embodiment of gas extraction and internal cultivation with a certain degree of heat.

    Wang Xuan imagined in his heart that wisps of morning glow would enter his body, and then he imagined that there would be black turbid mist emanating from the body surface.

    Correspondingly, his body appeared abnormal, his metabolism accelerated, and some sticky sweat was discharged from his body, which was wet.

    He felt that the flesh and blood seemed to be baptized by the morning glow, the inside and outside were clear, the energy was abnormally full, and the whole body was full of strength.

    The early morning sun passed through the woods, making the mist a pale golden color. Four young men and women came for a walk. The two men only occasionally said a word or two, mainly because the two women were talking about something.

    One of the women is very beautiful, she keeps talking and laughs from time to time, and she has a lively personality at first glance.

    The other woman was very soft, with a bookish charm, and a gentle smile.

    They are also students of the old art experimental class, from Nova.

    "Look, isn't that Wang Xuan? Why does his body seem to be glowing?" The youthful and energetic woman opened her beautiful eyes wide, wondering if she was wrong.

    The somewhat quiet woman was surprised: "Shouldn't he be able to practice Qi gathering?"

    One of the two men was surprised: "In the experimental classsomeone actually managed it!"

    But soon he shook his head again, because he knew that these things were meaningless now.

    Another man also said: "Unfortunately, the old era's techniques are outdated after all, and now they are officially abandoned. We will return to Xinxing soon, and there are new discoveries over there. Grasp the opportunity, and the new era may  coming soon."

    Several people are from Xinxing, and they all know the latest inside information. The old technique is considered outdated and has been abandoned. Now there is a better choice!

    It feels like a lifetime away, the rules have changed, and monthly votes can be cast during the new book period, please support me.

    There are chapters in the afternoon and evening.The inside story, old techniques are considered obsolete, have been abandoned, and now there are better options!

    It feels like a lifetime away, the rules have changed, and monthly votes can be cast during the new book period, please support me.

    There are chapters in the afternoon and evening.

 Volume 4 Chapter 4 Supernatural

    Wang Xuan's mind is quiet, his thoughts are concentrated, and he is in tranquility, but he still keenly senses that there are eyes on him.

    He opened his eyes and stared outside the forest.

    The four students from Xinxing were amazed, they were still far away, and Wang Xuan actually felt that there was an outsider coming?

    "Did you see it? The moment he opened his eyes, a little golden glow dissipated in his eyes." Zhou Kun among the four said in a low voice.

    ? Wang Xuan stopped, his gas collection and internal nourishment were over, his face was rosy and full of energy, and even his hair seemed to be shining brightly in the morning glow.

    The four walked quickly.

    Su Chan's temperament is lively and jumpy, and she greeted her from a long distance away: "Wang Xuan, I seemed to see you glowing just now!"

    She is tall and is not afraid of the cold at all. She wears a short skirt with a slightly strapless shoulder, which makes her beautiful legs look straight and long under the stockings. Her long, shiny black hair hangs naturally on her shoulders, and there is a smile on her youthful and beautiful face.  The eyes are beautiful and energetic.

    Wang Xuan smiled: "I can understand that you are praising me for being handsome, handsome, and sunny?"

    He is tall and straight, bathed in the morning glow, and his smile is indeed a bit dazzling, with piercing eyes, white teeth, and his whole body is very brilliant.

    "Narcissism!" Su Chan pouted.

    Zhou Kun couldn't help but asked: "Wang Xuan, have you mastered Qi gathering?"

    He has a fair face and delicate features, but he has a slightly melancholic temperament. In fact, he has a good physique, but he always gives people the feeling of lack of exercise.

    Several people are from Xinxing, they have been classmates for several years, and they are very familiar with Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan nodded: "Recently, it can be regarded as a good practice."

    Among the four, Xu Wenbo was usually aloof and rarely dealt with classmates from the old soil, but now he couldn't help but speak with regret.

    "The old technique, from the time it first appeared to the present, is really a long time ago, and it is a bit outdated now." He shook his head.

    ?It was sunny in the morning, but it was still a bit cool when the autumn wind blew and the fallen leaves rose.

    As the name suggests, Li Qingzhu is gentle and quiet, with a bookish air, and said gently: "You can't say that, the old technique can at least strengthen your body and prolong your life, and it is said that some people in ancient times may be very powerful."

    Several people from Xinxing knew that this road was no longer feasible, and now that she was abandoned, she was just comforting Wang Xuan.

    Although Wang Xuan was a little touched, he did not regret choosing this path. At first, he studied old techniques out of interest, not for utilitarian purposes.

    What's more, his original automation major has not given up, and he has already successfully obtained his degree.

    Xu Wenbo shook his head: "Those are unfounded legends, besides, people born in this era, with extremely brilliant technology, even though there were really powerful people in ancient times, but if they are reborn in modern times, facing spaceships, mechanical arms, etc.  , also seem meaningless."

    But when he looked into the distance, his eyes were very eager, as if there were flames beating, because he knew that there was a more shocking discovery on the side of Xinxing, which was a better choice, which made him secretly excited, and his heart was extremely enthusiastic  !

    Several people chatted for a while, Su Chan smiled and said to Wang Xuan, don't be too involved in the old art, after all, they have already graduated, and it is time to think about work issues.

    Several people from Xinxing know that when they choose the wrong path, no matter how hard they try, it is useless.

    Zhou Kun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he could only pat Wang Xuan on the shoulder helplessly.

    Due to the warnings of the elders in the family, before the situation on Xinxing's side is clear, he cannot disclose any information, and it is still in the stage of strict secrecy.

    "I wish you a smooth journey back to Xinxing, take care!" Wang Xuan nodded. He knew that if there were no accidents, it would be difficult for them to meet again in the future.

    The gate of the new star has long been closed to the old land. If it was not actively selected by that side, it would be difficult for people from this side to immigrate there.

    "If there is a chance before I leave, I will treat you to a drink." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    The four of them had already turned and left, but Zhou Kun still staggered. He knew that Wang Xuan was laughing at him.

    He usually has a slightly melancholic temperament and doesn't talk much, but once he gets drunk, he will completely let himself go, eloquent, and talk endlessly.

    Three years ago, it was Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng who fought with him and made him so drunk that he didn't even know what he said that night.

    Wang Xuan watched them go away.

    In the next few days, some students will travel far away and will return to their hometown.

    The people who have to be separated at the two ends of the starry sky are the most sad for each other.

    The pair of lovers in the class bid farewell in silence untilOne party boarded the train and went away, and the other party cried bitterly. It was embarrassing. Their relationship had always been good, but it finally ended like this.

    In this late autumn, those who leave are undoubtedly frustrated.

    Although the news from Xinxing is very vague, many people already have a premonition that if they pass by Xinxing, they will miss the greatest opportunity in their life.

    The only thing that gives those who left a little comfort is that the work problem has been resolved, which was promised when they joined the experimental class earlier.

    Wang Xuan hasn't left yet, because his home is in a small neighboring town, very close. If he can't go to Xinxing, he will stay and work in the city where he went to school.

    Qin Cheng has disappeared for a few days. He is from the city and has been inquiring for exact news recently.

    His family's business is related to deep space trade. Of course, it is only one of the many suppliers below, but there are quite a few connections.

    A few days later in the early morning, Qin Cheng showed up at the campus.

    "Wang Xuan, I finally understand why the experimental class of old arts was established in the first place, and it has something to do with the special 'situation' discovered by Xinxing!"

    Qin Cheng came running early in the morning, his face was red and hot, but he was not out of breath, it was entirely due to excitement.

    His family has a relatively wide road, and he just got a piece of news that several mysterious phenomena discovered by Xinxing are suspected to be related to supernatural powers!

    "There may be supernatural powers in the world!" he shouted.

    How can this not make people feel ups and downs and produce many associations?  !

    Qin Cheng is usually an emotional person, and now his mood fluctuates a bit, but when he saw Wang Xuan's situation clearly, he was in a daze immediately.

    "You actually practiced such a big 'movement'?!"

    Although he already knew that Wang Xuan had successfully collected Qi, he was still quite surprised when he saw the scene in front of him.

    The sun is rising, and everything is full of vitality. Wang Xuan seems to be shining, and the morning glow on his body is extraordinarily "intense", like a layer of faint flames flowing.

    Wang Xuan stopped, full of energy, and in better condition than the previous few days.

    "Wait a minute."

    He faced the morning glow just now, nourished his body internally, and drained the "turbid fog" in his body, which made his body sticky, so he quickly took a cold shower.

    Wang Xuan changed into clean clothes and came out, saying: "I have already had some associations. Some old people with deep backgrounds believe in occultism more and more in their later years, and finally put it into action. They come to the old soil to dig myths and invest in old art research.  The project must have been discovered at the beginning."

    Although those people are getting old, they were all once human beings, and they will not be so stupid as to make low-level mistakes.

    Furthermore, some students with different identities and backgrounds came from Xinxing and joined the experimental class, which also proved something.

    "In the early days, they probably wanted to touch supernatural power by studying old techniques." Wang Xuan said, but frowned again: "However, the situation seems to have changed now."

    His intuition is very keen. He saw Xu Wenbo, Su Chan, Zhou Kun, and Li Qingzhu a few days ago, and through their words and deeds, he has already guessed part of the truth.

    Several people have said that the old technique is outdated and outdated.  Xin Xing's sideseems to be despised!

    Moreover, when Xu Wenbo inadvertently looked towards the end of the sky, his eyes were full of light, which was a kind of longing and excitement, as if eagerly longing for something.

    "Supernatural power Maybe there is another way, and the old technique has been abandoned." This is the conclusion Wang Xuan came to after observing the performance of several people

    There will be an update at night.

    Thanks: Shepherd Boy Listening to the Bamboo Sound, Taishang Buyi Deity, Irena Wants to Go Ashore, Flying Fish Deity, Pig King Deity, LaSSong, =Lonely=, Thirty Feathers, Sanshengyuan Knife, Sanshengyuan Lonely, Shenchao_Window  Uncle, Life Picker, Prodigal Son Sitting on the Wall, Funny Recently, Meng Nine Years Old, Yangcun, Midnight, Book Friends 130717171023160, Eagle Climbing a Tree, Yuan Changjiu, Waner*.

    Thanks to the above allies.

    ?Thank you to all the book friends who collected, voted, and spent money in deep space, thank you for supporting the new book.

 Volume 5 Chapter 5 Abandoned Shoes

    Qin Cheng was stunned. It took him a long time and a lot of energy to find out some secrets through his family relationship.

    But now Wang Xuan has speculated more things through his own observations, and suspects that there is another way to touch supernatural power.

    "So, the old technique was abandoned like this?!" Qin Cheng was very unwilling.

    When he found out those secrets, he was still very excited, thinking that he had finally discovered the truth, and that the purpose of studying the old arts was to touch supernatural power.

    It was also at that moment that he strengthened his belief that he would start to seriously study the old techniques from now on, and overcome all difficulties on this road.

    But now he heard that there seemed to be another way to get close to the supernatural power, which immediately poured cold water on his newly heated heart.

    It took Qin Cheng a long time to come back to his senses, a little bit shocked.

    What exactly did Xinxing discover, apart from mysterious phenomena, he also found a real path to the extraordinary?

    Obviously, if it is true, this will cause unimaginable shocks, including some changes in concepts and in the real world.

    Qin Cheng is serious and serious: "Right now, the opportunity to go to the new star is becoming more and more precious. If you can touch the supernatural power and be at the forefront, everything you think is possible!"

    The two chatted while having breakfast.

    "The special food transported from the deep space is really less than one meal. At first, I thought the taste was bad, but now I feel a little bit reluctant."

    The two were quite emotional.

    Although these ingredients are very rare and expensive, the taste is really not very good when all kinds of ingredients are mixed together.

    Qin Cheng asked Wang Xuan if he had a chat with the old professor who taught them the old techniques, to see if there was any way to solve the problem of going to the new star.

    Wang Xuan shook his head. Although the old professor liked him very much, he didn't have that much power. In this old art research project, he was only invited to teach the old art, and he didn't participate in other things.

    "What are their criteria for selecting people?" Qin Cheng was dissatisfied, feeling that it was unfair to Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, and said: "I guess it should be related to the sharp mind and the release of potential far beyond ordinary people. In short, it has touched the mysterious field a little."

    He had seen the first selected list and made this inference.

    For example, there is a pair of twin sisters in the class, and they often have inexplicable feelings for each other.

    And once, when my sister was peeling an apple, she left a deep gash on her finger. At that time, my sister was busy in another city. Although the distance was far away, the corresponding finger also hurt.

    This phenomenon cannot be explained.

    When selecting students for the experimental class this time, the two of them were selected immediately.

    "Then what happened to He Qing?" Qin Cheng asked puzzled.

    In his impression, He Qing in the experimental class was introverted and simple, and he didn't talk much on weekdays.

    It is reported that He Qing was not interested in old arts at the beginning, and he signed up only when he heard that he could guarantee a decent job with a high salary after graduation.

    Therefore, Qin Cheng was a little puzzled. He Qing was obviously resistant, so why was he selected in the end?

    "A thing happened to He Qing. When he was fourteen years old, he saw his younger brother was about to be hit by a speeding car. He rushed over and pushed his younger brother away.  He was run over by a car, but he was not injured, only black marks left by the tires on his body."

    Everyone was shocked at the time, and some couldn't figure it out. In the end, they could only think that some mysterious potential of the human body broke out at the moment of life and death.

    The investor of the old art research project has dug up and investigated the incident of He Qing's youth, which shows how deep he knows them.

    The first batch of people who were selected had their own special features. For example, there was a girl with extraordinary perception. The most famous experience was that she was panicked before boarding the plane. She thought she was sick and had a heart problem.  I was so scared that I ran to the doctor temporarily.

    As a result, the plane she missed that day actually crashed.

    "This is all possible? There are such monsters in our class!" Qin Cheng was dumbfounded, and had never heard of this before.

    Wang Xuan was also a little emotional. He was in a daze when he heard it for the first time, but this girl was the most special, and other people and things were barely acceptable

    On the same day, the list of those selected to go to the new star was finally confirmed, and no newcomers were added.

    Some people in the experimental class stayed and never gave up, waiting for the last opportunity.?, now that the result is announced, they are extremely disappointed.

    Although some people have a hunch, they are still very uncomfortable.

    Wang Xuan was very calm, and had expected this result a long time ago.

    ? Qin Cheng sighed, feeling sorry for his friend, who really practiced the old technique to become famous, but was given up, only because the supernatural power at the end of the deep space revealed the tip of the iceberg, and another road appeared!

    The new star chooses extraordinary, officially abandoning the old technique!

    Qin Cheng chatted with Wang Xuan a lot, and when they talked about some friends in the class who left early, the two felt a sense of loss.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuan stayed in the old land and could get together with those people again.

    Qin Cheng asked him: "Aren't you going to meet your girlfriend? She is about to return to Xinxing. If you don't go, you really won't have a chance. I'm afraid it will be difficult to see you again in the future."

    Wang Xuan shook his head: "It's been more than a year since we separated, so I won't go see her off, lest her family know and think too much, and cause her troubles. Let's all be well."

    Qin Cheng sighed, there was an ex-girlfriend from Xinxing, who was also under various pressures on Wang Xuan at the beginning, and the girl's family was quite strong, and she came directly to Jiutu to warn her several times.

    "You weren't selected this time. Could it be that her family members are trying to suppress you and prevent you from going to Xinxing?" Qin Cheng suddenly thought of this possibility.

    Because, Wang Xuan's ex-girlfriend's family is very unusual.

    Although the old technique is now abandoned.

    But looking back now, some people sent their children from new stars to learn old skills in the early days, obviously preparing for contact with supernatural powers, and there must be some background.

    "No!" Although the number of contacts is limited, Wang Xuan understands the character of her family members, so it is not like this. Besides, they have been separated for more than a year, and they have no intersection with each other.

    In addition, some chaebols are behind the old art research projects, and no one dares to mess around.

    As night fell and the stars were shining, the two talked about everything.

    "I'm going to Xinyue in a few days. Wang Xuan, I have some conflicts in my heart. I really hope that you have the opportunity to go to Xinxing, where you can get in touch with supernatural power and embark on that new road. But I also feel that they will  It is too much to throw away the old techniques like a pair of shoes, we are all abandoned!"

    Speaking of this, Qin Cheng calmed down his emotions, and said again: "So, I also hope that you can make great achievements on the road of old arts. It would be great if those myths and legends are true. One day you can rely on  The old technique fights against supernatural power, and can suppress the creatures in the superhuman realm on the new star side, making them understand how wrong it is to give up the old technique!"

    He has always been skeptical of old techniques in the past, but now he hopes that the myths of the past dynasties can be traced and reproduced.

    After calming down a little, he let out another dull breath. All that was unrealistic, and the so-called legends were groundless.

    Wang Xuan looked up at the starry sky, did immortals, myths, etc. appear in ancient times?

    He shook his head. Even if there is conclusive evidence that Lie Xian was alive, it is just to give confidence to the latecomers, but it does not mean anything to him.

    Because he doesn't believe in immortals and Buddhas, he never studied old arts because of those myths, but because he likes to explore and wants to see where the old art can go.

    He doesn't care whether Lie Xian existed or not. He has a firm belief and is verifying this road with himself.

    I heard that tonight the monthly ticket will be multiplied by four times. It is too cruel. Double is not enough to watch. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for "The Other Side of Deep Space".

 Volume 6 Chapter 6 The Goddess

    Under the night sky, a silver light flashed across, and gradually approached, falling towards the depths of the campus.

    "Xinxing's flying saucer, is the goddess back?" Qin Cheng raised his head, pulled Wang Xuan and left, wanting to go and have a look.

    There is an apron in the campus with relatively complete facilities.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's your goddess, don't pull me in."

    He felt that Qin Cheng was a little emotional when he was quiet, but he was a little edgy when he was excited, for example, he was very unreliable now.

    "Actually, it's the same. You have to know that almost everyone recognizes her as a goddess." Qin Cheng insisted on pulling him over with her.

    In his words, if you lose one glance, you may never see him again in a few days, and you will never see him again in this life.

    Wang Xuan is speechless, what are these words, is she really the goddess in your heart?  There is always an illusion of seeing the remains.

    "Don't worry, I'm just admiring, I'm a person with a girlfriend and principles!" Qin Cheng emphasized.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, that area was closer to Professor Lin's residence, he really wanted to go and have a look, the old professor would leave the old land in a few days.

    In fact, Professor Lin talked with him on the phone a few days ago and gave him time to sit down.

    He understood the old man's intentions, and he probably wanted to discuss with him to see how to help him get a place to go to the new star.

    Wang Xuan has always been reluctant to cause trouble for others, especially because he knows the behavior style of the investor behind the old art research project, and it is difficult for outsiders to intervene.

    He respects the old professor and knows that he treats him well, so he is even more unwilling to see the old man being rejected because he went to find an investor.

    The campus is very large, and the distance is a bit far. When Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng approached, the apron was already silent, and everyone probably walked away.

    Wang Xuan took a look at the silver-gray flying saucer, and said to Qin Cheng: "Go and see your goddess by yourself. I'll sit with Professor Lin for a while."

    "Forget it, follow in the dark, don't be misunderstood by Zhao Qinghan, in case there are bodyguards following, there is no reason to be beaten up, I will go with you to visit Professor Lin."

    In the end, Qin Cheng gave up again, and decided to be a good man with principles and worthy of his girlfriend.

    Professor Lin's residence is a small courtyard, only a few hundred meters away from here, and they arrived soon, and outside the courtyard they met someone unexpectedly.

    Zhao Qinghan, the goddess Qin Cheng called, is very popular on campus and is indeed extremely beautiful.

    Under the street lamp, her shoulder-length hair fluttered in the breeze. She has a fair face with oval seeds, very beautiful eyes, clear and bright, red lips with gloss, and a delicate and sweet face.

    The first button of the white shirt on her upper body is not buttoned, the neckline is open, her collarbone is slightly exposed, she is white and crystal clear, her lower body is casual trousers, and she is dressed quite casually.

    However, she still gives people a very amazing feeling, which is a bit dazzling in the night.

    "Zhao Qinghan." Qin Cheng shouted, not expecting to see her outside Professor Lin's residence.

    "It's you, what a coincidence." Zhao Qinghan greeted with a smile, fresh and beautiful, and said: "Professor Lin hasn't been back for a long time, and someone asked me to send him some specialties of Xinxing."

    It can be seen that her simple outfits at night are for her own comfort, but this can hardly conceal her good figure.

    She can be more than 170 centimeters tall, and the curves should be amazing. Her legs are straight and slender, and she has an excellent figure. Coupled with her rare beauty, she is indeed very attractive.

    "Send Xinxing special products, do you have ours?" Qin Cheng asked with a smile, getting closer with familiarity.

    Several men in black appeared quickly and looked over vigilantly.

    Qin Cheng's expression froze slightly, did he just give people a very insecure feeling?  He thinks that he looks good and has a kind face, why is he so distrusted by others.

    "The two of them are my classmates, you don't need to be like this." Zhao Qinghan waved her hand to let the men in black not be too nervous.

    Then, she waved to Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng with a smile again, and said, "I'm going first, I'm a little tired just after coming from Xinxing, and I'm sleepy."

    It wasn't until after walking a long distance that Zhao Qinghan stopped to ask the men in black, why were they so on guard just now?

    "That young man is very powerful. After a few glances from him, we felt very dangerous." A man in black responded.

    Zhao Qinghan was taken aback at first, then she smiled again, blooming like bright flowers in the evening wind, brilliant and beautiful.

    "Qin Cheng? Impossible, if you really want to do something, he is far from my opponent."

    If Qin Cheng heard it here, he must want to cry a little. The goddess in his eyes thinks that he is not a threat and is very weak, even she would beat him.?? 

    Wang Xuan told the truth, go to work first, but also walk on the road of old art.

    "Go to Xinxing!" Professor Lin said.

    Then he looked down at the photo album and thought for a while.

    Wang Xuan quickly said: "Professor Lin, you don't have to come forward to find someone for me."

    Professor Lin raised his head, asked Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng, and said, "Do you think Lie Xian existed?"

    Wang Xuan keenly noticed that Professor Lin was not looking down at the photo of the woman just now, but the one next to her.

    It was a yellowed old photo with a sense of time. The shooting light was not good and it was blurry, but it could be roughly seen that there was a pile of bamboo slips on a stone table in the ground.

    Such bamboo slips are mostly found in the tombs of the pre-Qin period, and Wang Xuan immediately had a lot of associations.

    Before Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng could answer, Professor Lin said again: "What do you think Xinxing found?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to Sanshengyuan Maomao for becoming the leader of the silver alliance.

    Also thanks to: Time flies, Xiaoao Sanchixue, Jue Lianshang, I always remember meeting you, that smile at the corner of my mouth¤Ä, Dong Ge's book fans cover the sky, eternal, exile, perfect bear child, NC10, Feitian¤ÄPanda, Afu  Luo Diyun, I always like the legs of Qingye God, Jiutian Xuanfeisha, Yanbo Gu Linchuan, Sanshengyuan Immortal Emperor, Bayern miasanmia, Sanshengyuan Qingbaobao, Li Jiabaiding, Qingming, Yuanyaofengyuechangcai, rwqq  .

    Thanks to the above allies.

    I also wish all friends who collected and voted for this book to be in a good mood every day.

 Volume 7 Chapter Seven Immortals Are Not Existing

    Regarding Nova, there should be mysterious phenomena and supernatural powers, etc., but Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng's knowledge is limited.

    The main reason is that the news is asymmetrical. They live in the old land and it is difficult to obtain the most cutting-edge secrets.

    As for Lie Xian, it is even more ethereal.

    Wang Xuan believes that a long time ago, there was a group of people who either practiced Qi extraction or focused on meditation, adjusted their physical body and spirit, and obtained power far beyond ordinary people.

    His guess can be confirmed by some ancient books.

    Wang Xuan has seen a similar record in the "Huangdi Neijing": the ancient people, the law is based on yin and yang, and the harmony is based on the number of spells, so they can be in harmony with the spirit.

    In ancient times, in the mountains and wilds, if there was a stranger who subdued a tiger with one arm, most of them would be awed and worshiped by the ancestors.

    However, as time goes by, the stories that are circulated may become "out of shape" and gradually become myths.

    Of course, it is not ruled out that there were extremely strong individuals among the ancients, who practiced meditation to the highest level, nourished themselves internally, and gained incredible power.

    For example, there are a few cases recorded in ancient books, there are alchemists with extremely strong body and spirit, who can throw elephants with one hand.

    Wang Xuan felt that if the old technique was practiced to the end, it would be possible to achieve this step.  "

    What does it mean to the ancients when personal power reaches this level?  That is the embodiment of the myth.

    Wang Xuan believes that there has never been a fairy Buddha, but a group of people who were once very powerful.

    Therefore, in the field of old arts, he is not superstitious, but just keeps exploring along the footsteps of his predecessors, and wants to verify this road with himself.

    After Wang Xuan expressed his guess, he made some additions.

    "Whether there are individuals who have been deified continue to improve, and their strength reaches a level that we don't understand, it is unknown. After all, the old techniques have declined and have long since declined."

    Perhaps, Lie Xian is the embodiment of those legendary aliens and alchemists who have improved?

    Wang Xuan believes that there are only a few and special individuals among human beings.

    A long time has passed, and no matter whether it is a myth or a legend, there is no trace.

    Professor Lin smiled at Wang Xuan, and said: "According to your guess, immortals and Buddhas are also human beings, so all immortals and Buddhas have disappeared."

    Wang Xuan nodded: "As long as it is a human being, the ending is already doomed, and they are all dead."

    Qin Cheng listened fascinated and was very interested. Then, he felt that it was a pity, and said: "If those extremely powerful individuals among ancient humans survived to this era, with the help of high technology, they can touch the supernatural power that exists on Xinxing.  , can you continue your life, and even hope for a long life like the plutocrats desire?"

    "Throughout the ages, no matter if it is a plutocrat or a powerful person, after reaching a corresponding height, they are all diligently pursuing, and their ambition for longevity has never changed."

    Professor Lin expressed his feelings, because he has personally contacted some people who are now promoting these studies and investing a lot of money.

    "If you want to study old techniques, I won't stop you. I have something to give you here." Professor Lin got up and took some papers from the bookshelf.

    He was very serious, and handed it to Wang Xuan, asking him to put it away.

    Qin Cheng was suddenly curious, and stretched his neck to look over.

    Professor Lin glanced at him and said, "If you want to learn, I won't stop you, but practicing this kind of thing requires a very solid foundation, and you have to work hard, otherwise, you may have very serious problems, and your life will be affected."  damage."

    ?Professor Lin clearly stated that if the energy is not collected, you can't nourish your body internally, and you can't touch this thing.

    When Qin Cheng heard this, his face immediately collapsed.

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan immediately understood that this should be some kind of very powerful "root method".

    Internal nourishment, gas extraction, meditation, etc., can fundamentally change a person's physique and spirit, which is called the root in the old art.

    Although physical skills and so on are gorgeous and crucial in actual combat, they need to be attached to root methods.

    "I deciphered the things recorded in the pile of bamboo slips on the photo and recorded them on these papers." Professor Lin told the origin of the root method.

    The things recorded on the paper actually came from the pre-Qin tomb.

    Wang Xuan was deeply surprised, this is really a veritable ancient method, and it has been around for a long time.

    At that time, especially the bamboo slips were not easy to preserve.

    Before the tomb that was too old was opened, the bamboo was already rotten.

    Even if it is not rotten, at the moment of opening, 90% of the bamboo slips will be destroyed due to drastic changes in the internal and external environment, not to mention leaving written records.

    Professor Lin said: "Nowadays, technology is getting more and more developed. When some good things left over from ancient times are unearthed, they are?, can solve Professor Lin's physical problems.

    "I'm so old, I've let go of what I should have let go." Professor Lin shook his head.

    Qin Cheng said: "That is to say, even if Wang Xuan wants to take the old art path, he still needs to go to Xinxing. All the good things are searched by the people there."

    Professor Lin is very serious: "More than that, the key point is that the discovery there may have a far-reaching impact, and may even lead to some changes in the future."

    "What I said is my own guesswork, not news from the research institute or some organizations, so there is no need to keep it secret."

    The mysterious phenomena and supernatural powers reported by Xinxing are related to some items.

    Moreover, regarding these rumors and news, there were actually clues as early as decades ago, but it was not until recent years that some true facts were gradually leaked out.

    Regarding those secrets and problems, it seems that there has been a breakthrough.

    Otherwise, the old art projects here will not be abandoned.

    "So, the opportunity is rare. Now that the new star seems to have found another way, the rare bamboo slips and various root methods in the hands of the chaebol may be passed on because of this, and they will no longer be valued. It is far easier to get than in the past!"

    Wang Xuan's heart was moved when he heard it. He really wanted to go to Xinxing, far more eager than before.

    Until now, Qin Cheng is still very dissatisfied: "What kind of a road did Xinxing find to throw away the old technique and us?

    "Probably more than just one road." Professor Lin talked about his feelings.

    In recent decades, some rare new species have appeared on Nova, such as a small tree called "Tranquilization", which is white all over and has a delicate fragrance of leaves, which can nourish the mind and spirit. Eating a few leaves every day has anti-aging effects  .

    It is said that this kind of sky-high priced small tree was discovered from the wilderness during the development of Nova.

    Similarly, there are other plants and herbs, as well as special small creatures.

    Professor Lin was a master of old arts back then. In his early years, he had traveled alone through the mountains and rivers of Xinxing, and he had never found those species at all.

    "I suspect that what they discovered is not just a road, but may have discovered another planet with life, which may involve transcendence."

    This is undoubtedly astonishing. Xinxing seems to have discovered it a long time ago and explored such a place very early, but it has been hidden from ordinary people for many years.

    Professor Lin added: "In the past years, most of them have encountered troubles, and only in recent years have they made progress, but I think that no matter what they find, it is not realistic for them to want to obtain supernatural power immediately."

    One thing, Professor Lin especially emphasized that if the new world is really discovered, the medicinal herbs, various resources, extraordinary items, etc. there must be of great help to the old arts.

    He looked down at the woman in the photo album, hesitating a little, whether to meet this old friend and fight for a spot for Wang Xuan.

    The new book just started uploading and I met Shurachang, and the monthly pass doubled. If you still have a monthly pass, please vote for it. Thank you. Thank you.

 Volume 8 Chapter 8 Gathering

    Qin Cheng noticed that Professor Lin looked at the woman in the photo in a daze, as if thinking about the past.

    Wang Xuan thinks that Professor Lin is a person with a story.

    He entered the tomb of the pre-Qin period and received the inheritance from the alchemists. Two big holes appeared in his chest and he did not die. He even knew a very beautiful woman who had been popular in Xinxing for a long time.

    And this is just his experience. It can be seen from it that Professor Lin was not simple back then.

    "Professor, don't be sad, isn't she just a woman, just let it go." Qin Cheng spoke, destroying the quiet atmosphere.

    Professor Lin shook his head: "Where are you thinking, today I just have some feelings, besides, I am pure appreciation, nothing else."

    Qin Cheng felt that these words were familiar. He seemed to have said the words pure appreciation not long ago, and he immediately thought of Zhao Qinghan.

    "I understand you very well!" Qin Cheng said, pretending to meet a confidant.

    Wang Xuan said: "The woman in the photo is a bit like Zhao Qinghan."

    Qin Cheng heard the words and watched carefully, and there were indeed some similarities.

    The expression on his face was very exciting immediately, and finally he sighed: "Professor, our understanding of beauty is similar, I think we can become friends of Wangnian!"

    Professor Lin slapped him directly and told him that the person in the photo was Zhao Qinghan's grandma.

    Qin Cheng's face collapsed again when he heard this, is this the goddess' grandma?  !

    Wang Xuan immediately understood why he saw Zhao Qinghan at the door before, because the two families had some connections, and it was precisely because after meeting the old man that Professor Lin opened this photo album again tonight.

    Wang Xuan has realized that Professor Lin may want to see this woman because of him, and he does not want the old man to break the peace of mind for many years.

    "Professor Lin, you don't have to worry about my affairs. I have a preliminary idea and should be able to solve the problem."

    Professor Lin was surprised. He just looked down at the photo for a while, and Wang Xuan could guess what he wanted to do. His reaction was sharp, and he was really suitable for the old art.

    "In ancient times, alchemists fought fierce beasts and struggled with the sky. Although they were human beings, they dared to do things. They wanted to coexist with the sun and the moon and shine together. I got this kind of inheritance, and I have to follow the old way. If even this small  If you can¡¯t solve the problem, what if you encounter a life-and-death event in the future?¡±

    Wang Xuan is a grateful person. He is mainly worried that Professor Lin will think about the past when he goes to see his old friend, and destroy the peace and indifference in his heart for many years.

    "Okay, you can solve it yourself!" Professor Lin smiled, his own path was broken, and he really wanted to see a latecomer bring the old path to an end.

    Most of them talked about the old techniques that night. Wang Xuan was fascinated by studying the inheritance of alchemists in the pre-Qin era on the spot.

    Because, in areas such as gas collection, internal cultivation, and meditation, this old law has its own unique features, which can be called extraordinary and extremely remarkable.

    Professor Lin told him that the root method in the experimental class is actually very strong, but it is not complete, so it seems that it cannot be compared with this pre-Qin secret method.

    However, as Wang Xuan studied, he felt more and more difficult. The records behind are very hazy. Is it really a feasible method?

    For example, a certain field mentioned in the article was barren before it arrived, and then it was written about black soil, and as for the latter the record is even more ethereal.

    Wang Xuan was puzzled and asked Professor Lin for advice on the spot.

    "After you go back, it's best to read some books related to the sects of the old era, Taoism and Buddhism. They have some discussions on terms and phenomena in the pre-Qin period. You can read this method later.  Got it."

    Professor Lin explained to him that some of the descriptions should be related to the "Interior View of the Yellow Court".

    The pre-Qin period is too far away from the present, and certain words and phenomena can only be understood with the help of some classics of later generations.

    Following Professor Lin's explanation, he also mentioned Ge Hong's "Baopuzi" and Chen Tuan's "Wuji Tu".

    Wang Xuan nodded and wrote it down carefully.

    Qin Cheng felt dizzy listening to it for a while. If he wanted to learn the inheritance of the alchemists, he had to read all the Taoism first, wouldn't he?

    They chatted very late, and Professor Lin told Wang Xuan everything he knew. Over the years, he consulted a large number of classics, which was the only way to decipher the inheritance of alchemists.

    Wang Xuan has gained a lot, but he feels that it is still necessary to read more books from the old era after returning

    ?In the early morning, Wang Xuan completely changed the method of gas extraction and internal nourishment, and practiced according to the inheritance of the alchemists, and the result was huge.

    In the morning glow, he was sweating profusely, and his metabolism was faster than before, as if it was being excreted from his body.What kind of impurities, the body surface is sticky.

    He felt that he was in an unprecedented state. He was light and healthy, full of vitality, energetic, and there was a strong force in his body.

    "Going to the new star!" His tone was firm, and he will work hard to improve his strength in the near future to prepare for the new star.

    "Wang Xuan!" Someone called him in the distance.

    Soon, Zhou Kun walked over, with a handsome face and a slightly melancholic temperament, but after appearing here, he smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    "Sure enough, you haven't left the campus yet, and you're still practicing old skills. You're really stuck in it."

    Having said that, he lowered his voice: "Listen to my advice, prepare early, the old techniquewas abandoned by the new star, and something new appeared."

    Hearing his words, Wang Xuan felt warm in his heart. Although he had already deduced it, he still thanked Zhou Kun.

    "I will move out in two days, but I will stay in this city. The job has basically been confirmed, and I will report in five days."

    Zhou Kun sighed after hearing this: "I hope everything goes well for you, and we can get together again in the future."

    Then he said what he wanted, there was a party tonight, and he asked if he wanted to go.

    The chosen ones will leave the old land in four days and go to the new star. They are going to get together, because after arriving at the new star, they should all have their own places to go and separate.

    Zhou Kun said: "Don't worry, it's just a simple gathering. There will never be any troubles in the four years of classmate friendship. The main thing is to commemorate the end of the last simple and beautiful four years of our life. From then on, we will enter the society  The big dye vat, accepting all kinds of beatings and erosion."

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, he didn't care if something bad happened, he just wondered if it would cause trouble for others.

    "Go, there is someone you want to see the most." Zhou Kun said, he was willing to have a chat with Wang Xuan, and finally have a good drink.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, it seems that he misunderstood, there is no one who wants to see the most, just don't cause trouble.

    "The students in the experimental class who were not selected, and some of them have not left, are also in this city." Wang Xuan told him.

    Zhou Kun said: "I will notify you, but some people are watching you and want to know whether you will go or not."

    Although the people who were selected to go to the new star and the classmates who stayed in the old land are very familiar with each other, and many of them have a good relationship, such a gathering still seems to make people feel strange.

    "Okay, I'll go." Wang Xuan nodded.

    As soon as Zhou Kun left, Qin Cheng called: "Old Wang, they are going to a party, and they asked me to come too. It's really tangled. I'm not going to Xinxing, I'm just going to Xinyue. Are you going?"

    Wang Xuan first corrected his address, and then said: "You stand on the moon above their heads, looking down at them every day, what else do you have to worry about, come and pick me up at night, and go there together."

    Qin Cheng immediately shouted happily: "Okay, I'll just wait for your words, I'm actually afraid that you won't go! ?

 Volume 9 Chapter 9 Classmates

    Qin Cheng drove there, picked up Wang Xuan and drove out of the campus.

    His family is in business, and the conditions are good. He had his own car as early as a few years ago.

    ? On an autumn afternoon, the sky is clear and high, and the fresh azure blue seems to pour down and purify the whole city.

    "Is it too early for us to go there now?" Qin Cheng asked.

    "It's getting late, it's just right to rush over." Wang Xuan looked out the car window.

    The whole city has ancient monuments and stone towers that have not collapsed for hundreds of years.

    ?There are a lot of pedestrians on the road close to the business district, the traffic is busy, and the road conditions are a bit congested.

    "I'm about to leave. I didn't feel much about living here before, but now I suddenly feel a little bit reluctant." Qin Cheng sighed, feeling empty in his heart.

    Wang Xuan said: "When you rise up, you can freely travel between the old and new places, then everything will be no problem."

    There are many ancient ginkgo trees on both sides of the road. The yellow leaves are fluttering, and a thick layer has fallen. Under the sun, the ground is golden and beautiful.

    On this section of the road, there are many maple trees among the ginkgo trees, and the fiery red leaves are stretched into pieces, as warm as a large sunset glow.

    In this season, the grass and trees start to turn yellow, and most of the beautiful flowers wither, showing the bleakness of autumn.

    However, the golden ginkgo and fiery red maple trees on both sides of the city road are so brilliant and vigorous, giving people a completely opposite feeling.

    In this season, enthusiasm and desolation coexist in the same city.

    The meeting place was not in the city. Qin Cheng drove steadily and came to the hilltop villa area outside the city. The scenery here is beautiful and you can overlook the whole city.

    Although most of Xinxing's classmates are very low-key, but some of them have very complicated backgrounds and origins, so it is not surprising that they choose to be here.

    The rented villa is located on the tallest of these short hills, covering several acres of land, with a large area of ??lawn, outdoor swimming pool, etc.

    In addition, there are actually two helipads on the top of the mountain.

    Qin Cheng saw at a glance that there were already two silver flying saucers parked there. The lines were smooth and beautiful, and he was speechless for a while.

    "Don't compare yourself to aliens at this stage." Wang Xuan laughed.

    When Qin Cheng heard that this was the case, he was immediately happy. He hadn't thought about it before, but now thinking about the classmates around him, there are many aliens.

    Su Chan came and just heard what they said.

    "Wang Xuan, you look handsome and handsome, with clear eyes, but your mouth is so unkind, it makes us seem like alien species."

    She is lively and active by nature, slim and tall, under the short skirt with slightly strapless shoulders, she shows a pair of straight long legs, youthful, beautiful and full of vigor.

    "Recently, you praised me every time we met. You first said that I was brilliant, and today you even said that I was handsome, which made me fearful. You don't have bad intentions for me, do you?"

    Although Su Chan is young and beautiful, she is definitely not as thin-skinned as a teenage girl, and she is quite calm: "Don't change the subject."

    Li Qingzhu, who has a bookish atmosphere and has always been very quiet, also said with a smile: "I heard it too, you said that we are aliens, but our ancestral home is in the old land, and this is also our hometown, why are we aliens.  "

    Wang Xuan made amends with a smile while cupping his fists, and walked into the super lawn with them.

    "Wang Xuan, come here, this way!"

    "You dare to say that I'm an alien, come on, let me see if you have gained a lot of strength and made new breakthroughs in physical skills, otherwise, wait for us to join forces to deal with it.  "

    People kept saying hello on the road, and Wang Xuan was naturally very familiar with them, chatting and laughing, and blended into them instantly.

    On the lawn, the barbecue racks have been set up, and the self-service food on the long tables has also begun to be placed.

    There are more than 20 students who are selected this time and will go to Xinxing, and there are more than a dozen students who will stay in this city and return to their hometown.

    It is naturally very lively when so many people gather together, there is no barrier or division.

    However, many of the classmates who stayed in the old land are still very disappointed. They have heard some rumors more or less, and they already know that if you miss the new star, you will miss a fateful attachment. It seems that something terrible is happening there.

    Some people have heard that the future will be extraordinary!

    In such a great era, if some of their classmates are always at the forefront and touch supernatural power, it is difficult to imagine what the future will be like.

    "Wang Xuan!"

    stay??In the east, the first ray of morning glow is blooming, and I am chasing and chewing on cattle on the HLBE prairie. This time period is the most tender time for beef!  "

    Kong Yi was stunned, and Wang Xuan was also speechless.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    The door of the room was pushed open, and a group of people walked in, all laughing.

    "Fresh is definitely the freshest way to eat. I will try it when I return to Xinxing!" Even the aloof Xu Wenbo laughed.

    Kong Yi understood what was going on at a glance. The group of people were worried and were all staring at him, fearing that he would cause trouble.

    He was quite dissatisfied immediately, and said: "Am I so unbearable? How could I find trouble with Wang Xuan? Besides, at this stage, if I provoke him, I will only be beaten by him, and I am not his opponent at all. Farewell, I am special."  Let people prepare rare ingredients, all of which are great tonics, I know that he is obsessed with practicing old skills, and these things are good for his body."

    "I can testify that Kong Yi did put in some effort to reconcile with Wang Xuan before parting." Su Chan said.

    Wang Xuan nodded: "I know, come on, the past is nothing, it has already been turned over, I wish you a bright future and extraordinary success!"

    He clinked glasses with Kong Yi, and Qin Cheng also came over, stuffed a few slices of beef into his mouth, and clinked glasses together, saying: "It is indeed better than the beef on the HLBE prairie."

    The three of them clinked glasses and drank in one gulp.

    "Wang Xuan, you are a nice person. To be honest, if it wasn't because you pursued Ling Wei at the beginning, your personality is very suitable for me. Maybe we can become friends." Kong Yi said with his tongue out.

    "It's not too late now, we are classmates and friends." Wang Xuan said.

    "Ling Wei hasn't come yet, I guess it will be later." Zhou Kun told Wang Xuan in a low voice.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan and Kong Yi crossed shoulders and came to the lawn outside with the smell of alcohol. Suddenly, a group of people looked sideways. The two of them can live in peace?

    Even the two of them resolved their old grievances, and the atmosphere suddenly became much more enthusiastic. Everyone exchanged glasses and was a little drunk.

    Several classmates who came from the old land and will soon go to the new star, have been looking forward to the life there.

    "What good vision do you have?" Someone asked, and at the same time he expressed his wish.

    "When I settle down there, I must buy a villa like the one in front of me in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Well, go to a more remote place to buy. The future appreciation potential is huge, and the population of Xinxing will definitely increase."

    Wang Xuan smiled, and said: "As you can imagine, most people have already acted, and whatever you like and yearn for"

    Just now, Qin Cheng interrupted in advance: "What I like and yearn for is to be alone with Zhao Qinghan"

    He spoke in such a hurry that Wang Xuan's words suddenly changed: "Wherever you like and yearn for, there must already be a lot of traffic."

    Around, a group of people looked at Wang Xuan with strange eyes.

    He patted Qin Cheng on the shoulder and said, "What are you talking about?"

    However, the surroundings were still very quiet. A group of people looked behind Wang Xuan. He immediately came back to his senses, turned around quickly, and saw the extremely beautiful Zhao Qinghan in an instant

    Thank you for your support. If you still have a monthly pass in your hand, please vote for the other side of the deep space.

    ?Thanks to: Sanshengyuan Xuehua, Ferry Cave, Jiang Zuochen, Xingyu Ranger, The Sun on the Ridge, Jianxiao Fengling Xiaoyan, Yanhan, Pursue the End of the World just for you.

    Thanks to the above allies

 Volume 10 Chapter 10 New Art

    Qinghan Zhao is tall and slender. Tonight, she wore a white dress with a waist that did not reach the knees, revealing her beautiful figure without a doubt, with undulating curves and slender legs.

    The night wind blew up, raising her long black and smooth hair. Her glistening white melon-seeded face was beautiful, originally delicate and sweet, with a smile on her face, but now her smile was stagnant.

    The scene was quiet, and no one moved.

    Zhao Qinghan was dressed in a white dress, and even a woman like her who was used to scenes and had a high EQ fell into a moment of silence. It was conceivable how abnormal the atmosphere was.

    Wang Xuan turned around and stood opposite her.

    The maple trees on the mountain are fiery red, the scenery is beautiful, and the city below the mountain is brightly lit. These are like the background of a picture scroll, which sets off a kind of tranquil beauty to the people at the scene.

    Wang Xuan really did not expect that Zhao Qinghan would appear suddenly.

    The most important thing is that Qin Cheng interrupted randomly, which led to a sudden change in the style of painting.

    "You are late, and you will be punished with a drink." Wang Xuan said.

    No one thought that he would be so calm, without any hesitation, raised the wine glass in his hand, and smiled at Qinghan Zhao in front of him.

    Although Zhao Qinghan is calm and confident on weekdays, often attends various events and has seen big scenes, but his body did feel a little stiff just now.

    Subconsciously now, she was about to raise the red wine glass in her hand, but soon she calmed down again.

    Halfway through the toast, she smiled again on her face and regained her brilliance, but she didn't speak, and she didn't go to clink glasses with Wang Xuan, hoping to see his performance, and what quick and alert reaction he could have.

    At this moment, Qin Cheng spoke up: "Qinghan, don't get me wrong, Lao Wang is very reliable, the main reason is that I spoke too hastily just now!"

    Wang Xuan, who was originally calm, was not calm anymore, and wanted to say, brother, can you speak, why did you interrupt again?  !

    The best way to deal with this kind of thing is to expose it as soon as possible, there is nothing to explain, so Wang Xuan didn't change his face just now, as if nothing happened.

    Zhao Qinghan was also speechless, raised the wine glass in his hand and touched Wang Xuan lightly, lightly moistened his red lips, turned and left, leaving behind an elegant back.

    "Did I say something wrong?" Qin Cheng asked, and he himself knew that it was superfluous, and the more he described, the darker it became.

    Wang Xuan patted his shoulder for fear, and said: "You are right, no, just send her away, everyone is not embarrassed."

    Qin Cheng breathed out his alcohol and said: "No, my original intention was to have a private conversation with her and have a drink, but everyone left, so who do I go to?"

    "Just go there, she hasn't left yet." Kong Yi gave him a trick.

    Then, he pulled Wang Xuan away and came to the edge of the mountain, leaning on the railing to look at the lights on the land in the distance.

    "This time someone is talking to you and wants to bring you to Xinxing." Kong Yi put his hands on the railing and said such a sentence.

    Wang Xuan already knew that Professor Lin had found an investor.

    However, he felt that Kong Yi should not just tell him this, so he couldn't help but look sideways at him.

    "The person in charge of the old art research project has an impression of you. Although your condition does not meet the selection requirements, your performance in the old art is a bit amazing, so I want to make an exception and take you away."

    Sure enough, there was something hidden in it, and Kong Yi asked him alone to have something to say.

    "Ling Wei's family intervened to suppress you in the old land and prevent you from going to the new star."

    These words rang in Wang Xuan's ears like thunder, which made him sober up instantly, and stared at Kong Yi with extremely sharp eyes.

    Kong Yi has always been strong and did not show any weakness. He turned around and looked at him, and said, "If you don't believe me, you can find someone to investigate. There will always be clues left. Besides, since I know about this matter, there must be more to come."  Others understand."

    "Why did you tell me this?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Kong Yi said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid that if you get some news about someone suppressing you, you will end up blaming me. I won't take the blame for this!"

    Before he turned and left, he added in a low voice: "Ling Wei's family is far more powerful and influential than you imagined!"

    Seeing his back appearing in the light of the villa, Wang Xuan still stood where he was, turned around and looked at the bright city below the mountain again.

    "Did I think too well of people?" He whispered.

    Early on, Qin Cheng had wondered if his ex-girlfriend's family was working hard to suppress him in the old soil. At that time, he shook his head, thinking that it would not be possible.

    Wang Xuan had contacted Ling Wei's father, to be precise, it was the middle-aged man who took the initiative to find him and put pressure on him.

    ? When we met for the first time, although Ling Qiming was very serious, he also had another side. His face was full of a father's concern and love for his daughter.??Some words.

    For a while, not to mention the classmates from the old soil, even the classmates from Xinxing were shocked. He actually practiced a new technique?  !

    Wang Xuan was very calm. He had already noticed that this person came up in a small airship and stopped in a small open space not far from the two flying saucers.

    As soon as he appeared, he walked directly to this side.

    Wang Xuan realized that this person was coming for him, because his eyes had fallen on him many times, scanning and observing constantly.

    Now, the young man called his name directly.

    "A simple discussion, do you dare to have a game, old skills against new skills, do you have confidence?" The young man called Brother Yun asked again.

    Wang Xuan looked at his face thoughtfully.

    If it was in the past, if someone asked him to fight for no reason, Wang Xuan would probably ignore it and be too lazy to pay attention.

    However, this young man has already mastered the so-called new technique, and he wants to see what kind of path it is!

    "The new technique is also called the super technique, and some people prefer to call it the divine technique."

    The very powerful man said to himself there, and then added: "The old technique is almost officially eliminated in Xinxing, and now some people are calling it a crude technique."

    He waved at Wang Xuan and said, "Do you want to prove it? Let's see if the old technique can still shine with new brilliance. ?

 Volume 11 Chapter 11 The Battle Between the Old and the New

    This is a long chapter.

    In the old days, the techniques scattered in the pile of old papers were called old techniques, and some people called them scattered techniques.

    Now, someone on Xinxing has started to call it a bad technique?  It can be seen that it has indeed gradually declined.

    However, anyone who has devoted himself to the old art and is still studying it will find this title harsh.

    Under the darkness of night, Wang Xuan was calm and calm. Since the opponent was coming for him and had mastered new skills, he decided to end.

    "What's the name?" he asked.

    "Zhou Yun." The young man called Brother Yun responded, and smiled, showing his snow-white teeth.

    In an instant, he gave off a very dangerous feeling, his eyes were sharp and piercing, as if he was staring at his prey, and he began to approach silently.

    "I thought your surname was Ling." Wang Xuan looked into his eyes, not caring about his aggressive posture at all.

    After hearing his conjecture, Zhou Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, but his eyes were full of light when he opened and closed, and he became more and more dangerous.

    Wang Xuan had a keen sense, and seeing his sudden disappearance, he didn't ask any more questions.

    Zhou Yundao: "Come on, new technique versus old technique, let's see if the things scattered in the pile of old papers really should be put on display in the museum."

    He was laughing, exuding a wild breath, and his footsteps were silent, but he didn't come in a straight line. He seemed to have a lot of practical experience.

    Qin Cheng shouted: "Why are you fighting against me? Where are you from, what is your identity, and what is your purpose?"

    He was a little worried about Wang Xuan. After all, the other party came here on a targeted basis. If he was not sure, he probably wouldn't make a move.

    Wang Xuan waved his hand, indicating that he doesn't need to say anything more, since he has made a decision to fight the person in front of him, there is nothing to say.

    Zhou Kun, Su Chan, Kong Yi and others wanted to stop the two, but Wang Xuan himself had already nodded and agreed to the discussion, and they all showed worried expressions.

    "Let's say it first, it's just a discussion, no one should be too heavy handed, enough is enough." Zhao Qinghan spoke, and as her words fell, there was a sound from the tarmac in the distance, and two robots ran quickly.

    The cold metal robot is intelligent, with deadly technological weapons on its body, guarding the edge of the lawn, staring at Zhou Yun and Wang Xuan.

    Zhou Yun's pupils shrank slightly, and he knew that Zhao Qinghan was giving a silent warning, mainly aimed at him, for fear that he would cause bloodshed here with super skills.

    He nodded and said: "Okay, that's it. I just wanted to see if there is still a way out for those who practice old arts, and whether they have fallen to the bottom."

    Zhou Yun is tall, with short hair, and a shiny wheat complexion, which makes him look extraordinarily strong and powerful. After making an offensive posture, he is very oppressive.

    In a short moment, Wang Xuan activated the internal nourishment method, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, accompanied by the smell of wine, he drank a lot tonight, which was not good for him.

    "Do you want to take a break?" Zhou Kun asked.

    Qin Cheng nodded hurriedly: "That's right, after drinking so much wine, the nervous reaction must not keep up."

    "Give me a few minutes." Wang Xuan said.

    Then, he closed his eyes, using the alchemist inheritance in the pre-Qin tomb as the root method, and according to his unique rhythm, he imagined the light of the stars and the moon, turning it into light rain, and sinking into his body.

    At the same time, he was also thinking that the turbid air in his body was constantly expelled from the pores, exchanging with the moonlight and the star rain.

    It is not uncommon to think about these landscapes. The existing internal cultivation methods, meditation, etc., all involve the records and practice of this aspect, but the unique frequency and rhythm are very important.

    The origin of the pre-Qin alchemists' root method is astonishing, and the effect is incredible.

    Many people have an illusion that Wang Xuan's body seems to have a layer of pure white light, being favored by the stars and the moon, making him look a little hazy and ethereal.

    This strange sight shocked everyone. Can old techniques be practiced like this?  There is still a way to go.

    Six minutes later, Wang Xuan opened his eyes and said, "It's all right."

    He is tall and tall, not thin, but well-proportioned and powerful. In the night, his face is peaceful and calm.

    "Just waiting for your words!"

    Zhou Yun rushed over directly, driving the strong wind. His speed was so fast that many people didn't realize it, and saw a few deep footprints on the lawn.

    Where he stepped, the soil and green grass all exploded, one can imagine how powerful and powerful this is.

    boom!

    Wang Xuan reacted quickly. He raised his foot and kicked up a long wooden table with self-service food beside him, and slammed into the pounced figure.

    What makes people's hearts tremble is that Zhou Yun looks like a humanoid liger, andScattered blue light.

    boom!

    Zhou Yun quickly got up and attacked him again.

    Wang Xuan grabbed his arm, the sound of thunder in his body vibrated, scattered the blue light substance, and punched him in the abdomen, causing him to squat down in pain like a hooked shrimp.

    "You still want to attack me after losing?" Wang Xuan slapped his spine in a gentle way, causing Zhou Yun's body to be in severe pain, stiff and difficult to move.

    Wang Xuan's body was sticky, and he used the alchemist's root method to activate the thunder sound technique of the five internal organs, which caused the metabolism to speed up and sweat a lot.

    This kind of consumption was very high, and he was a little tired, so he sat directly on Zhou Yun's body and warned him not to move around, or he would be seriously injured.

    "Tell me, what is your background?" Wang Xuan asked Zhou Yun.

    At this moment, a small airship landed, and a middle-aged man walked out, followed by a young woman in her early twenties. She was very silent, walked out with her head bowed and unhappy.

    "Huh?!" The middle-aged man saw Zhou Yun sitting under Wang Xuan, and his face suddenly changed.

    The new book is the first small start, calling for the next monthly ticket, asking for support.

    ?Thanks to the Silver League: Pursue the End of the World just for you.

    ?Thank you also: Zhang Cheng, Brother Book Fan Covers the Sky, Time Flies, Reality, Cheap Man, Fantasy Feather, Standing in 20 Years to See Life, Nine Heavens Royal Cat.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

 Volume 12 Chapter Twelve Gentle Overlook

    Zhou Yun had severe pain in his abdomen, and squatted on the ground with his head bowed like a hooked shrimp, and his spine was slapped, half of his body became stiff and unable to move.

    Wang Xuan was tired and took him as a horse, sitting on his back close to his shoulders.

    The middle-aged man who got off the airship was wearing a Tang suit. Although his body was slightly fat, he had a strong aura. After seeing this scene, his face was slightly cold.

    He didn't open his mouth to speak, and his eyes turned sharply, which most people couldn't resist.

    But Wang Xuan ignored him and still sat on Zhou Yun's body.

    The middle-aged man was followed by a group of men in black. They were physically strong, obviously bodyguards, and all of them were armed with hot weapons. Someone shouted at Wang Xuan: "Get up!"

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, his right hand hung down, and two fingers were inadvertently placed on Zhou Yun's temple. All the people present who had practiced old techniques knew what it meant.

    At Wang Xuan's level, his vitality is so strong that even if he encounters an accident suddenly, his fingers can poke into a person's vitals with his subconscious movements before he dies.

    "I didn't expect you to come too, this is not good." Zhao Qinghan stepped forward.

    Zhou Kun, Kong Yi, Su Chan and others also greeted him politely, obviously knowing this middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at the bodyguards indifferently. They retreated silently and returned to the airship.

    "Wang Xuan won Is Zhou Yun acting as a pawn for him?"

    Following behind the middle-aged man, the young woman who had been walking with her head bowed unhappy seemed to have just recovered from her sleepwalking, and she was a little dumbfounded.

    She is very clear that Zhou Yun is very strong, and he often mentions Chaofan.

    In the past, Zhou Yun expressed his pride more than once. The new era has arrived, and there may not be immortals in the future!

    He, who has practiced new skills, has a strong personality, and has ambitions for Lie Xian, was actually defeated by his target and sat there as a Maza.

    "Wang Xuan, get up!" the woman shouted, her brows were cold, and she glared at Wang Xuan who was sitting on Zhou Yun's back.

    Wang Xuan still sat there, ignoring her, silently running the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist, his tired body was covered by the thin moonlight, and gradually regained its vitality.

    The middle-aged man was surprised. Although he didn't practice old skills, he had experienced many things and naturally saw some tricks.

    "You are not very old, but you have practiced the old technique to this point." He said this, and then asked Wang Xuan gently, if he could get up and speak.

    When Wang Xuan heard the words, he stood up straight away, swept away his fatigue, and looked more and more tall and straight under the moonlight, with piercing eyes.

    Since the other party speaks well and is willing to talk, he will naturally not target him. He just showed his equal attitude by not getting up just now.

    Wang Xuan has always been like this, keeping a certain distance from this kind of person with a strong aura and habit of controlling the overall situation, neither humble nor overbearing.

    Qin Cheng immediately walked over and stood with him.

    Behind the middle-aged man, the young woman who had recovered from the "sleepwalking" rushed over quickly, helped Zhou Yun up, and asked him if he was seriously injured.

    "How do I call you?" Wang Xuan asked politely.

    "My surname is Zhou, you can call me Uncle Zhou." The middle-aged man looked at him, almost scrutinizing him, trying to see him through.

    Wang Xuan was indifferent, not even the aura of Ling Wei's father could calm him down, and this slightly inferior person in front of him couldn't put pressure on him.

    Qin Cheng touched Zhou Kun, and said in a low voice, "Are all the people named Zhou tonight from your family?"

    Zhou Kun shook his head: "Of course not, Xinxing is so big, how could it be possible that as long as the surname Zhou is a member of our family, he is Ling Wei's uncle Zhou Mingxuan."

    Zhou Yun, who has initially practiced the new technique, is Zhou Mingxuan's eldest son and Ling Wei's cousin.

    And the woman who sleepwalked earlier was Zhou Yun's own sister Zhou Ting.

    Zhou Mingxuan remained motionless and stared at Wang Xuan for a full three minutes. His own body was slightly stiff, and finally he smiled helplessly.

    "It's nice to be young. I've heard of your name a long time ago. Now that I see it, I think it's very good." He smiled and nodded.

    Wang Xuan also laughed, so let's just listen to such words.

    "Uncle Zhou, where are you today?" Su Chan asked, which also represented the dissatisfaction of some people present.

    After all, this is where their classmates met, but Zhou Yun came to disrupt the situation, although many people knew what was going on.

    Zhou Mingxuan sighed: "It's not because of Zhou Yun. I came here specifically to catch him. I don't know the heights of the sky when I have just mastered a little bit of new techniques. I have fought against more than a dozen people in a few days and looked for others to compete with. I know  After he ran here, he immediately chased after him, and this time he had to be killed.No layer of skin, no going out for half a year!  "

    In the distance, Zhou Yun's body stiffened.

    Zhou Ting curled her lips. Although Zhou Yun came here to trouble Wang Xuan on his own initiative, it would be ridiculous to say that his father decided to tie him back after he found out. When he was on the road, his father still thought that Zhou Yun would probably beat Wang Xuan up.  Injury, let her apologize for Zhou Yun in a while, showing the sincerity of the Zhou family, don't let outsiders find fault.

    "Uncle Zhou, why did you come to Jiutu?" Kong Yi asked.

    "It's mainly because of business needs. By the way, I will visit Ling Wei's parents." Zhou Mingxuan replied casually.

    "I heard from Ling Wei that her parents seem to be coming over in person in two days." Zhao Qinghan said casually.

    "Oh, yes, they will come over later, and they plan to pick her up by themselves, so they won't go with you." Zhou Mingxuan said.

    Zhao Qinghan's beautiful big eyes were clear and bright, and said: "Uncle Zhou, your Zhou family and Ling family must have discovered something in the old land, so they all brought people here."

    Zhou Mingxuan smiled, and said: "You girl is too spooky, you like to think of a lot of things, but this time there is really nothing, it's just the deep space trade, you know that our Zhou family and Ling family are related to this  There's a lot of business around."

    Then he said: "What else can there be in the old soil? Lie Xian's tomb can't be found, and the tombs of the pre-Qin alchemists have been dug up. The ground is empty and there is nothing left. Now those powerful organizations and background forces  , and the country, etc., are all focusing on deep space, and the incredible things discovered there are much more valuable than here.¡±

    Then he shut up, realizing that there are still some old-fashioned students here.

    He turned around and looked at Wang Xuan kindly, and said: "I heard from them just now that you are very devoted to the old art and practice it with your heart. I wonder if you can demonstrate it for me. I also saw a high-level old man when I was young.  People, who can punch through steel plates with bare hands, let me see if you have the persistence of the old man, if you have the charm of his, I will not watch you perform martial arts in vain, and I will give you a scripture."

    "This middle-aged uncle is quite generous, not bad." Qin Cheng whispered.

    Wang Xuan smiled: "I'm sure I can't stand shoulder to shoulder with the senior you mentioned. I'm just entertaining myself."

    "You're too humble. In this way, I'll show you a demonstration. Well, it's best to find someone to practice with. Of course, don't get me wrong, I don't want you to fight with others again." Zhou Mingxuan explained, "How about that?"  , Find the most common robot, it can only defend passively, you go ahead and attack, let¡¯s see what your means are.¡±

    Wang Xuan smiled and said: "I'm too tired today, I don't have the energy to rehearse, so I won't make a fool of myself."

    Just as Zhou Mingxuan was about to say something, Zhou Yun called him not far away. He smiled at Wang Xuan and nodded, then walked over there.

    Qin Cheng whispered: "The scriptures in this kind of person's hands are definitely not simple. You can punch casually, no matter what his purpose is, first get the secret script in your hand and then talk about it."

    Wang Xuan said: "Do you think that after I just finished beating his son, he would give me a pre-Qin secret method? Even if he gave me the old technique, it probably wouldn't be much better. Besides, he is Ling Wei's uncle, who is the same as her father.  It's okay, why do you care about me so much?"

    Then he added: "This person has a lot of thoughts."

    "Why so many?" Qin Cheng asked.

    "He is called gentle looking down. He gives you a chance with the image of a tolerant elder, but in fact he is talking and laughing to keep you down. What kind of robot is here? Except for the robot like Zhao Qinghan, it is probably in the room of Zhou's airship  I fought with the robot that cleaned the room, and then I got a scripture as a reward from him, and only afterward will you slowly realize that you are not at the same level as them.¡±

    Qin Cheng was awe-inspiring, and finally sighed: "This middle-aged man is much stronger than his son, he can't beat him a little bit, next time I seehe will beat his son!

    Next to him, Su Chan and Zhao Qinghan laughed out loud after hearing his last cruel words.

    Wang Xuan shouted into the distance: "Uncle Zhou, today I am mentally weak and physically exhausted, so I cannot perform martial arts for you. Thank you for giving me scriptures."

    The expression on Zhou Mingxuan's face froze for a moment, then he smiled kindly and said, "It's okay, next time I have a chance to see you show off your extraordinary old skills."

    He waved his hand and asked people to go to the airship to get the old technique cheats.

    Seeing this, Qin Cheng was in a daze at first, then turned his head to look at Wang Xuan suddenly, and said: "Old Wang can do it, empty-handed white wolf, that's right, that's what you should do, don't do it for nothing!"

    Zhou Mingxuan walked over in person, with a slight smile, and handed an old paper book to Wang Xuan.

    "Young man, it's really good. It's a pity that I wasn't selected this time, but since I'm staying in the old land, let's develop here well, and try to practice the old skills as soon as possible."

    After saying these words, he turned around and left with Zhou Yun and Zhou Ting, boarded the small airship, and disappeared into the night sky.

    "We should go too." Wang Xuan said to Qin Cheng.

    Zhou Kun said: "Aren't you waiting for Ling Wei? I guess she was stopped by her uncle and others before, and she should arrive in a while."

    Wang Xuan shook his head helplessly, and said: "I've said it several times, she and I really have nothing to do now, we've been separated for more than a year, and you've seen the attitude of her family, she's still gone, let's get well each other in the future.  "?? Some tricks.  "

    After saying these words, he turned around and left with Zhou Yun and Zhou Ting, boarded the small airship, and disappeared into the night sky.

    "We should go too." Wang Xuan said to Qin Cheng.

    Zhou Kun said: "Aren't you waiting for Ling Wei? I guess she was stopped by her uncle and others before, and she should arrive in a while."

    Wang Xuan shook his head helplessly, and said: "I've said it several times, she and I really have nothing to do now, we've been separated for more than a year, and you've seen the attitude of her family, she's still gone, let's get well each other in the future.  ?

 Volume 13 Chapter Thirteen: The End of the Old Art Road

    The light and shadow on the top of the mountain are mottled, the nearby maple trees are fiery red, and the trees in the distance cast large shadows. Occasionally, nocturnal birds startle and sing in the night.

    This night, many people got drunk and spoke their minds. Some people were impassioned and passionate, saying that this is a great era, and they should seize the opportunity to become extraordinary, and even have ambitions for gods

    "Ignite the divine fire and step onto the altar" Even a usually quiet girl was no longer so reserved.

    Another boy said loudly: "What is the immortal? I think it is a superhuman. The myths of the past may not be false, and Bodhisattvas, Sanqing, immortal Buddhas, and monsters may not be impossible to appear. Of course, I mean that this level can still appear.  The number of people does not mean that the Bodhisattvas, demons and other extraordinary beings of the old age are still alive. After all, the years are ruthless, and everything that should be wiped out is wiped out. Sanqing, Immortal Buddha, etc. are still human beings, and it is impossible to live to the present. Back then, they  When they were alive, they were just flesh and blood people. Although they were very strong, according to the excavated pagodas, Taoist temples, ruins, etc., as well as the records of various unique documents unearthed, they are far less powerful than we imagined, so there is no need to over-mythologize them.  .Several life research institutes have teamed up to analyze their remains. The strongest individual among the extraordinary creatures can't stop modern technological weapons. A nuclear bomb has wiped out all of them in the past."

    The person who said this was a male student from Xinxing. He was obviously drunk, and he said some serious things, which were secrets that the old-school students had never heard before.

    The chaebols of Xinxing have dug up some amazing things in the old soil, and even found Buddha bones?  !

    The classmate added: "It's nothing unusual, and you don't need to be amazed. For example, in some religions, there are occasional underground palaces under the pagodas, which hide stone, iron, jade, and gold han, which contain Buddha bones and relics.  There are discoveries, and there are also unexpected gains in the Taoist ancestral home, and they have been explored many times later. Those relics and underground stone records tell many past events, and several of the most prestigious life research institutes have analyzed those relics.  The corresponding scientific and accurate conclusions have been drawn. Bodhisattvas, immortals, Sanqing, etc. should all be flesh and blood people"

    Wang Xuan asked Zhou Kun beside him if these words were reliable.

    "It's not very reliable. The bones, hair, and various relics excavated from the underground palace can't say exactly what it says." Zhou Kun whispered.

    The rare thing is that he is not drunk yet, he continued: "Those who found some discrepancies with the legends of Lie Xian and others are considered to be strong people who are similar to alchemists."

    Wang Xuan asked: "So, Xinxing's research has definite evidence that the most powerful alchemist in the pre-Qin era is not difficult to be killed by technological weapons?"

    "That's true. Some research institutes were lucky enough to obtain the remains of several alchemists. After testing, they are indeed flesh and blood people. Many technological weapons can kill them."

    Wang Xuan's rare sigh, his kind of emotion is rare.

    For those who study old techniques and want to go down this road, even if they are determined, it is a bit sad to hear such a conclusion.

    The most powerful alchemists in the pre-Qin period were already at the limit of the old techniques, and they could only go so far. With the rise of technological civilization, they could easily strangle the handful of the most powerful individuals among ancient humans.

    In this era, brilliant technology kills the brilliance of the old techniques. A neutron bomb will kill you, whether you are a legend or a powerful alchemist standing at the top of the pyramid.

    "Where is Lie Xian?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Zhou Kun said: "After in-depth research, some people think that Lie Xian is the top alchemist, or someone who is better than the pre-Qin alchemist. He was deified by word of mouth, but he is human after all, and he cannot escape death in front of technological weapons.  .¡±

    Wang Xuan sighed for the second time.

    Living in this era, for those who devote themselves to the old art, there seems to be no way out, the prospect is bleak, and the end can be seen at a glance.

    "You don't want to go to the end of this road and become a pre-Qin alchemist, do you?" Zhou Kun looked at him in surprise, then shook his head, and said, "If you take this road now, you can see the end directly."  , the ending has long been doomed, some consortiums and organizations invested in old technology in the past, not for the pursuit of its offensive power, but for longevity, in terms of lethality, it is far behind modern technology."

    He added: "And now there is the option of a new technique, which involves supernatural power, and the status of the old technique, such as prolonging life, has been replaced."

    Zhou Kun lowered his voice: "The new technology is promising, and the future may not be unpredictable. Some research institutions are already making research preparations in this area."

    "After I practice a new technique, if I have the opportunity, I will ask someone to send you some materials to see if you can take this path."

    Having said this, he specifically emphasized that hebsp; In the end, the elevator stopped at the thirteenth floor underground, a rare number of underground floors.

    After Wang Xuan got out of the elevator, he got used to the dim space. There were very few lights, and the place below did not look like a modern building, but more like a burrow dug out of Yishanyan.

    Someone led the way, making seven turns and eight turns, and walked through the underground cave. The road was very tortuous, until finally entering a stone room, and the light became brilliant.

    The layout here is very modern, no different from an oversized and luxurious office. There is a man sitting behind a mahogany desk.

    "You finally came." He had thick short black hair and a blue mask on his face. He sounded like a middle-aged man in his forties.

    "I have graduated and have left the old art experimental class, and now I am free." Wang Xuan replied calmly.

    "Ding!"

    The middle-aged man wearing a blue mask made a crisp sound, like gold and jade hitting.

    Wang Xuan's pupils shrank in an instant, and he saw clearly what the middle-aged man was playing with. It was actually two golden bamboo slips. Professor Lin once said such a strange thing!

    "Oh, you also know this kind of thing? Since you have made a choice, I will give you one."

    The middle-aged man wearing a blue mask lightly tossed a piece of golden bamboo slip into Wang Xuan's hand, which was heavy and especially pressing.

    Wang Xuan bowed his head, there was an engraving on the golden bamboo slips!

    The plot turning point is about to begin. Nennen¡¯s new book is asking for support. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for it, thank you.

    Thank you: Living away from the heart, stranded with a smile, chic and unrestrained, the successor of the dragon, handsome enough to wake up.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies

 Volume 14 Chapter Fourteen Expedition

    Bamboo slips, which have been in use since the pre-Qin period, vary in length from a dozen centimeters to more than half a meter, and characters are carved on them with a knife.

    The piece in Wang Xuan's hand is golden, with a warm luster under the light.

    It is eight centimeters long, three centimeters wide, and two centimeters thick, and its length is shorter.

    It is heavy and very overwhelming, and it can be expected that it will sink when it enters the water.

    What is engraved on the golden bamboo slips is not words, but several patterns, a creature with a human head and a snake body, presenting different postures.

    He has long hair hanging loose, and it is impossible to tell whether he is a man or a woman. There is a posture of a snake coiled up, and there is also an engraved picture of Him rolling on the ground. There is also a picture of a snake tail on the ground, standing upright like a sharp sword towards the sky.

    There are no words on the bamboo slips, only a few engraved pictures, and it can't be seen that it has any relationship with the old technique. At least Wang Xuan didn't find its value.

    "I can't understand it, I can't understand it. It has been in my hands for many years, and I have been playing with it as jade." The middle-aged man wearing a blue mask said.

    He has short, thick hair and sits there quietly.

    "I got too little. A bunch of golden bamboo slips fell into the hands of the chaebol on Xinxing's side. I only won two pieces back then." He said flatly.

    Wang Xuan is convinced that this is a master, and his achievements in old techniques are probably very amazing.

    He dared to snatch food from a tiger's mouth, compete with the men and horses sent by the chaebol, and take away two yuan, which is not easy.

    This kind of bamboo slips is regarded as a rare item even in Xinxing. After the major organizations obtained it, they have been kept secret since then, and they are all studied in secret, so it is difficult for outsiders to see it.

    "Has anyone analyzed anything at Xinxing?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I don't know." The short-haired middle-aged man spoke briefly, unwilling to talk about this topic again.

    For a while, the room fell into silence.

    Wang Xuan met him two years ago, and it was also at that time that he first knew and saw the dark areas in this peaceful city.

    ? On the ninth basement floor of a certain landmark building, there is an old art competition every Friday night. The contestants fight in an iron cage, and the blood is extremely bloody. The loser usually loses his limbs.

    And the stands outside the iron cage were full of people of unknown identities, all wearing masks, both men and women, watching the fierce competition, roaring and screaming, excitement and chaos blended together.

    Wang Xuan rejected the middle-aged man on the spot, and clearly told the other party that he would never walk in a gray area. He liked the study of old arts, but he would not show "bloody art" to others.

    The short-haired middle-aged man smiled at the time and told him that he was just showing him another side of the city. The real world was far from what he usually saw.

    And the bloody actual battle in the iron cage has little to do with them, they just occasionally pick potential seedlings.

    As for them, they are a group of explorers.

    What they have to experience is far more thrilling, exciting, mysterious, and even terrifying than this iron cage match, because they have entered the starry sky and are not limited to the old land.

    The middle-aged man told him that no matter in terms of future or strength, explorers are very brilliant, far from being comparable to those people and organizations wandering in gray areas.

    During that time they chatted several times, but Wang Xuan still rejected him.

    The middle-aged man with short hair left him a golden business card, telling him that if he changes his mind after graduation, he can come here to find him.

    And as early as that time, that is, two years ago, the middle-aged man with short hair predicted that the old art experimental class would inevitably be disbanded, and this investment project would be stranded.

    "Why did you find me?" Wang Xuan asked him seriously back then.

    The middle-aged man with short hair told him that it was the investment project of the old art experimental class that first attracted his attention. Then, he observed everyone in the class, and in the end he only took a fancy to two people.

    Others in the class are not determined enough and doubt the old techniques. Even if they go down the old path, their achievements will be limited.

    In fact, after Wang Xuan embarked on the road of old techniques, he was out of control, and he succeeded in collecting qi and internally nourishing his body in just a few years.

    The middle-aged man with short hair believes that Wang Xuan has great potential, and he will probably have extraordinary achievements on the road of old arts.

    This organization is relatively free and loose, but its strength is beyond doubt. At the same time, it is very mysterious. Its tentacles have already entered the starry sky and can reach new stars.

    "During the formal introduction, you can call me Aoki." The short-haired middle-aged man wearing a blue mask broke the silence.

    "Do I count as joining in this way?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Aoki said: "Not counting, you are one of the potential seedlings I have selected in recent years, but you are not the only one."

    "Do you have to pass any tests?"

      "Yes, this is an existing rule. Although I am optimistic about you, I cannot change it."

    Aoki, a middle-aged man with short hair, told him that there would be an expedition within two days, which could be used as his assessment, and asked him whether he would participate.

    "Participate!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    "After joining us, you have a general understanding of what you will experience before, but now I still want to emphasize that what does exploration mean? Naturally, there will be dangers, and even life-threatening risks. You have to think about it."

    Wang Xuan said: "No problem, I have thought it through."

    Aoki was very serious, and said: "You can live here, we must make sure that no news will be leaked before this, because this operation is very important!"

    Wang Xuan expressed his understanding, and it is no problem to stay here.

    Holding the golden bamboo slips in his hand, he looked at Aoki behind the mahogany desk and said, "Can I ask some questions?"

    Aoki said: "See what the problem is. If some amazing secrets are involved, even if you successfully join us, you need an equivalent exchange."

    Wang Xuan asked: "I want to know, is the end of the old art path the top alchemist, and there is really no way to go?"

    Aoki sighed, and said: "I understand your feelings, because I also started from practicing old techniques. This road is too difficult, and it takes countless hard work and sweat. It takes decades, and it is difficult to achieve success.  The highest peak is the alchemist, and the end has been determined."

    Sure enough, it is the same answer, the same conclusion as the life research on Nova's side.

    "In fact, the most pessimistic thing is that even if you already know where the end of the road is, few people can reach that height.  It¡¯s completely gone since then.¡±

    The old techniques are declining more and more, alchemists have long been legends, and it is difficult to spy on them.

    "The location where the alchemist is standing is the end of the road. Has no one tried to continue exploring?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "It's easier said than done. For generations, even true alchemists have never been able to appear again. How dare future generations dare to think about this." Aoki shook his head bitterly, and said: "In ancient times, there were some powerful people who wanted to continue to deduce the road.  But unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded.¡±

    "Why are those alchemists able to push the old techniques to the extreme, so that the latecomers will never be able to surpass them?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Do you think it is the result of several alchemists' hard work? No, it is the result of generations of powerful alchemists who have continuously perfected the old techniques. In the end, there is really no way out, and the top alchemists may be ancient humans.  The strongest individual in the world."

    That night, Aoki asked Wang Xuan to prepare various equipment needed for the expedition, including alloy knives, daggers, protective clothing, imitation human skin masks, etc.

    In addition, there are thermal weapons!

    They set off in the early morning of the next day. They first came outside the city, boarded a small spaceship in a secret manor, and headed to Mount Qingcheng.

    The small spaceships are very advanced, and the old earth's satellites cannot detect them.

    It was the first time for Wang Xuan to sit in this kind of spaceship, and he felt very novel about everything, but he just observed calmly without asking random questions.

    He felt that he had a lot to learn.

    Aoki personally participated in the operation, which shows that he attaches great importance to this operation.

    Apart from Wang Xuan, there were four other people who were traveling with them, all wearing imitation human skin masks, and they didn't know what their real expressions were.

    Aoki said: "The target is Mount Qingcheng. This time there are chaebols on the Xinxing side who are secretly digging in the mountain. Our target is also there!"

    "What was found in Qingcheng Mountain that attracted the new star chaebol?" Someone asked.

    Before the action, they have been kept in secrecy. Even they didn't know the destination earlier.

    Aoki was very serious, and said: "Someone seems to have discovered some remarkable records from the bamboo slips left by a certain alchemist from the pre-Qin period, and the target was directed at Mount Qingcheng."

    "Are they still interested in the inheritance of warriors?" Someone questioned, the new star has super skills, and the old skills have been officially abandoned.

    Aoki was very solemn, and said: "On the deciphered bamboo slips, there are some secrets recorded. It seems that Qingcheng Mountain has something that makes alchemists excited and excited, so this time the chaebol came secretly again."

    Several people were so excited that even Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. There is a new discovery in Mount Qingcheng?  Let the alchemists worry about it, maybe it has something to do with Lie Xian?  !

    The top powerhouse among the alchemists is considered to be an immortal.

    But there are also people who disagree, thinking that it is more mysterious and powerful than alchemists.

    "People from the Zhou family and Ling family dug into the underground palace, and they found their target!" Aoki whispered, just now he got the latest secret report.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, who are those two?  !

    The time is not too long, and they are close to their destination.

    Qingcheng Mountain is known as one of the four famous mountains of Taoism and one of the five great fairy mountains.

    It is also considered to be one of the birthplaces of Taoism. Zhang Daoling once preached in Qingcheng Mountain. There is a saying that he finally emerged in this mountain.After digging into the underground palace, I found the target!  "Aoki whispered, just now he got the latest secret report.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, who are those two?  !

    The time is not too long, and they are close to their destination.

    Qingcheng Mountain is known as one of the four famous mountains of Taoism and one of the five great fairy mountains.

    It is also considered to be one of the birthplaces of Taoism. Zhang Daoling once preached in Qingcheng Mountain. There is a saying that he finally emerged in this mountain.

 Volume 15 Chapter Fifteen Eclosion

    Can it be called a long chapter if it is less than 5,000 words, then I will say it is a medium and long chapter.

    "Check the equipment!" Aoki's voice was low, reminding several people in the spaceship to get ready and start action soon.

    The landform of Mount Qingcheng has clearly appeared on the screen of the spaceship. The mountain is full of verdant greenery, densely forested, surrounded by peaks, like a city wall.

    After putting on the protective clothing, Wang Xuan felt a little heavy. It has a certain defensive effect on bullets and cold weapons, and can save his life at critical moments.

    The alloy knife on his back is very sharp, and it is a very effective weapon if he really wants to fight close to him. The dagger is naturally also very useful. In a narrow area where he cannot turn around, this is a fang that can kill the enemy.

    "There is a piece of equipment that I don't know how to use." Wang Xuan didn't understand one of the small jars of liquid.

    Aoki told him that the artificial iris was soaked inside, and wearing it could prevent identity leaks.

    After Wang Xuan did so, he looked at a small mirror, his pupils turned light blue, and with the imitation human leather mask, he looked like a Westerner overall.

    "Mount Qingcheng is related to Taoism and has a strong sense of mystery. Could it be that something extraordinary has been dug up?" the "Black Tiger" who participated in this operation said, quite interested.

    They all use code names for each other, and no one will mention their real names.

    Kite said: "We must stop them this time. They cannot be successfully taken away. The old soil is almost hollowed out by them. All the good things are transported to Xinxing and become the private collections of those research institutions and chaebols."

    Mentioning these, several people were filled with resentment.

    Now all over the old land, the underground of all famous mountains and rivers has been swept away, even Qingcheng Mountain is no exception, I don¡¯t know how many times it has been dug.

    Now there is still a discovery, which is indeed beyond the expectations of the few of them.

    As a novice, Wang Xuan asked if he didn't understand, "Will they be retaliated against in this way, and eventually lead to large-scale conflicts?"

    Aoki shook his head and said: "No, even if the old land is in decline, it is not something that one or two chaebols can control and make waves. Besides, the relationship between the old land and the new star is not bad, after all, they have the same origin. You have to have confidence in the organization  , we have already penetrated into the starry sky, and we are not afraid of them."

    Heihu said: "First of all, it is the burglary that the chaebol secretly prodded. It is at a loss in itself, and you can't say anything if you are blocked. Afterwards, it will gradually calm down, and all parties will act as if nothing happened."

    Of course, this does not mean that there is no danger. On the contrary, the conflict is very intense, and it is normal for casualties to occur.

    Wang Xuan was silent. This kind of expedition was not in line with his original intention. In the early days, he thought it was just to explore some secret places, go deep into dangerous no-man's land, etc.

    "There are high-energy weapons set up in the mountains, and the people in the second and third groups can deal with them." A voice came from the screen.

    Aoki responded: "Make sure everything is resolved, don't wait for us to enter the underground palace and be blocked by people and completely wiped out."

    "No problem, there is a fourth group on call."

    Wang Xuan is awe-inspiring, this kind of expedition is already considered a small battle, far more than their group of people.

    Aoki was very calm, as if he knew what was going on in his heart, and explained plainly: "If it involves something that made the pre-Qin alchemists excited and excited, if it is really related to Lie Xian, the value will be immeasurable, so this time must be safe,  Several groups of men and horses dispatched together."

    "Old Mu, it's time for you to concentrate and prepare super-strong electromagnetic pulses at any time to destroy the robots in the underground palace and the corresponding weapons."

    Lao Mu will stay on the spaceship. In addition to receiving them to leave at the end, he is also responsible for destroying some of the big killers that the opponent may have.

    "Will they have countermeasures?" As a novice, Wang Xuan humbly asked for advice.

    Aoki is very serious: "Don't worry, we are very professional. Afterwards, you can slowly study our various steps and corresponding preparations."

    Qingcheng Mountain is evergreen in all seasons. There are many stone steps and winding paths in the mountain. Some ancient Taoist temples are hidden on the cliffs and in the ancient forests.

    There are too many legends about this place, and it is a famous Taoist paradise.

    It's a pity that for tens of hundreds of years, the underground here has almost been dug into a spider web. It is really not easy to make new discoveries this time.

    Aoki, Heihu, Yaozi, Kite, and Xiao Wang entered the forest, leaving Lao Mu guarding in the spaceship.

    Xiao Wang is Wang Xuan, which is his code name in the team.

    Aoki led the way, like a nimble tiger and leopard walking silently through the mountains and forests, and the others were all experienced old-fashioned people with strong strength, following behind him.

    Soon, they arrived at their destination. The entrance to the underground palace excavated this time was in a relativelynbsp; Wang Xuan was like a gecko swimming past the wall, sticking to the rock wall, passed by with a swipe, and with a squeak, he tore the clothes on Zhou Yun's chest, snatched a jade letter, and then quickly backed up, again  Hide behind boulders.

    Sure enough, he was right not to use the energy gun to stun Zhou Yun just now, because Zhou Yun himself jumped up in severe pain, tossing there, and secretly there were people pretending to be dead who did not dare to fire indiscriminately here until Wang Xuan took it away.  Yuhan pulled back, and after Zhou Yun struggled to run away, the energy beam came over.

    "Get him for me, the jade letter hidden in the gold letter was originally in my hand, but now he has taken it away!" Zhou Yun roared.

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan hid behind a boulder, and the altar that was very close to him was hit, and it was accidentally torn apart, and then collapsed with a bang.

    Several exclamations sounded.

    There is actually a space under the altar. Near the stone wall on one side, there is a futon. There is a person sitting cross-legged on it. He is wearing a feather robe and has long black hair. His face is ruddy and shiny.  How old do you look.

    "Wearing a feather robe, he isthe top alchemist, and his physical bodyexists in the world!" The people who were still alive in the underground palace were shocked.

    The most important thing is that this top alchemist is holding a silver animal skin book in his hand, looking down, as if he still has life, always alive.

    The people in the chaebol know the inside story, and they all know that this person is actually dead.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Several figures rushed down, and with the help of rocks and other cover, approached the legendary top alchemist.

    The scary thing happened without a sound. The black-haired man turned into dust, his feathers fluttered away, and he disappeared completely as if he had transformed into a feather in place.

    Puff puff!

    The six men in black who rushed over were all inexplicably shattered, and blood and feathers fell at the same time, staining the ground red.

    The feather coat disintegrated, and turned into dust after falling, and finally only a silver animal skin scroll fell to the ground, with a faint silver glow.

    This astonishing scene completely stunned Wang Xuan!

    The double period is coming to an end, do you still have a monthly pass?  Please vote for Nen Nen's new book.

    ?Thanks to: the support of the two lords of Duguajiang and Tiandiquan.?

 Volume 16 Chapter 16 Silver Animal Skin Book

    Wang Xuan was awe-inspiring, if he had jumped down to fight for it just now, if he was not calm enough just now, he would surely be broken with a pop and die on the ground.

    This alchemist was so powerful during his lifetime that he turned into dust after death, causing such terrible accidents when someone approached him.

    He is a little bit convinced now that most alchemists throwing elephants are not exaggerations, they are not illusory legends, but they can really be done.

    Was that feathering just now?  Wang Xuan thought of this question.

    The state of the alchemist is very special. When he first saw him, his hair was black, his face was rosy, and he was lifelike, but he disappeared in an instant.

    "Piao Piao seems to be independent as if he was left behind in the world, and ascended to immortality after becoming a feather." Even some historical celebrities wrote Fu, yearning for it.

    In all kinds of books and records, the two words "emergence" and "climbing to immortality" are usually used together. What you saw just now is the immortality that has been passed down through the ages?

    Wang Xuan thought about it, and felt that it was a bit cruel after the truth was revealed.

    ?The existing solitary records of certain religions are very close to what we see before us. In the early years, there were great virtues sitting in the seclusion, and they sealed their own stone chambers.

    Later generations worshiped it when they saw it, thinking that the former sages became immortals.

    Wang Xuan was silent in his heart, what kind of flying fairy is this, it is clearly flying ash, his body and spirit are scattered in the dust.

    Undoubtedly, this is not good news for those who follow the old tricks. It further proves that there is no so-called ascension in the world.

    The truth is bloody, the former sages are all dead!

    boom!

    A corpse was thrown down and hit the animal skin book. There was a faint silver light shaking, but nothing unusual happened.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Three figures jumped down one after another, entered the underground palace below, and rushed towards the silver animal skin book again.

    Wearing a feather robe, the top alchemist was studying it until his death, with a concentrated expression, immersed in it and unable to extricate himself, sitting unconsciously.

    It is conceivable that the silver scroll is unusual, and it may have a great origin.

    Wang Xuan was determined to win, and wanted to hold it in his hand to see what was recorded on it.

    Near him, gravel splashed, and two people shot from the opposite side, trying to suppress him with firepower and prevent him from showing his face. Energy beams shattered the rock wall and covered the area.

    Wang Xuan was not in a hurry, it was a little difficult to target the two people in front of him from his position, but he was condescending to the three people in the underground palace on the next floor, so it was very convenient to attack.

    He holds an energy gun in his hand and shoots patiently. He is practicing his hand, getting familiar with and adapting to the accuracy of this energy gun.

    boom!

    One person was overturned by him and fell to the ground.

    After several shots, the second person was hit by the beam, convulsed all over, and passed out quickly.

    However, the third person in the lower underground palace managed to get the silver animal skin scroll, and hid behind the rock and did not move.

    Wang Xuan is very patient, time is on his side, and Aoki, Heihu and others will definitely come back in a while, and he is not the one who should be anxious.

    Sure enough, it didn't take long before Zhou Yun couldn't bear it anymore, and shouted: "Throw the animal skin book wrapped in a stone!"

    The man in black below did so, and with a flash of silver light, the animal skin book was thrown out and landed among the piles of rocks above.

    Zhou Yun was anxious, the scriptures were a little far away from them, and they were thrown from the ground. Due to the angle, it was difficult to deliver them in one step.

    Wang Xuan was still unhurried, and started to fill the men in black clothes who fell on the ground in the upper underground palace with energy guns. No matter what their real state was, he would do it again.  Passed out completely for the first time.

    The underground palace was almost "baptized" by him in all directions, and now he felt at ease.

    Click!

    During this process, the rocks near Wang Xuan exploded from time to time, and the two men with guns on the opposite side were quite accurate, and they kept shooting, which made him a little uncomfortable to be suppressed.

    Zhou Yun was anxious, he was really afraid that Aoki, Heihu and the others would come back, and whispered: "We are running out of time, while he is suppressed now and can't take the lead, go and get the animal skin back alone."

    Those two were in a dilemma. Although the person on the opposite side was not very murderous, he was only using the energy gun's fainting effect and did not kill anyone, but who knew if this was deliberately tempting them to rush out without fear of death.  But used it before.

    Under Zhou Yun's persecution, one of them had no choice but to bite the bullet and rushed out. As a result, the light beam swept over him and he was almost shot, but this person retreated quickly. Fortunately, he was strong and strong.

    "Time is not on our side."

    As soon as Zhou Yun gritted his teeth, he jumped out from behind the rock by himself, intending to use his agility to snatch it himself.

    &nbsome achievements.

    Now when it was cast, his body surface suddenly tensed, and a slight golden glow flashed past.

    Boom!

    Zhou Yun felt as if he had been hit by a mountain, and he flew out across the clouds and mist. At the same time, his palm was in severe pain, and the attached blue light was scattered.

    He was so sad that he was dying. After practicing as a new player, he was defeated by two young people in just two days. Most importantly, there was a mixed race!

    He roared angrily, and after staggering to the ground, he jumped up again, wanting to fight back.

    As a result, the opponent's palms wearing defensive gloves slammed over again, and with a bang, Zhou Yun's hands were bloodied in an instant, his tiger's mouth was split, and his nails were even lifted, almost falling off.

    boom!

    Zhou Yun felt a sharp pain, and was slapped on the forearm by the other party. With a click, he heard a clear bone cracking sound.

    Chi!

    The next moment he felt a chill on his chest, his clothes were torn apart again, and the silver animal skin roll was snatched away.

    "No!" Zhou Yun was so aggrieved that he couldn't help roaring.

    However, the next moment he was much quieter, Wang Xuan punched him on the bridge of the nose, with a click, the bone of the bridge of the nose broke, and he fell flying.

    When seeing Wang Xuan approaching and picking up a stone the size of a basketball, Zhou Yun's grief and indignation disappeared, and he didn't dare to yell again.

    He covered his nose, tried to force a smile, and said: "My friend, you are very strong, stronger than any Wang I know, I am convinced by Zhou Yun. Make friends, don't kill me, I am from the Zhou family,  It's Zhou Mingxuan's son, you may not care about it, but it's better to have one more thing than one less thing, after all, if I die, the Zhou family will definitely investigate. Friend, please raise your hand."

    Then, he saw the blue-eyed half-breed suddenly throw a basketball-sized stone towards his head!

    boom!

    "Ah" Zhou Yun screamed, and his voice stopped abruptly.

    He found that he was not dead, and there was no severe pain. The stone hit the ground against his scalp, which made his ears buzz and his body was covered in cold sweat. He was really terrified. He felt that just now  A brush with death.

    "My friend, thank you for not killing me!" He was actually a little moved, it was so good to be alive, and he felt like crying.

    boom!

    One of Wang Xuan's feet fell and kicked him in the head, causing him to pass out.

    Then Wang Xuan quickly unfolded the silver animal skin roll. There was nothing to say, and he had to memorize everything in the first place!

    It's the last day of the double period, all book friends who still have monthly tickets, don't forget to vote, thank you ?

 Volume 17 Chapter 17 Cutting Hu

    The animal skin book is one foot square, showing a silver luster, and there are hundreds of characters densely packed on it, not written with pen and ink, but carved with a knife.

    Wang Xuan stroked it with his hands, the texture is clear, the touch is obvious, the knife skills are extremely exquisite, each character has a artistic conception, full of beauty.

    However, he doesn't know all the characters!

    What kind of ghost character is this?  There are many strokes and extremely complicated. He wanted to associate with Zhong Dingwen, but found no similarities.

    He looked left and right, and it was not oracle bone inscriptions. He didn't know a single word of what era the characters were.

    Wang Xuan used the shorthand method to stare at the hundreds of characters, trying to imprint them into his mind as if they were photos.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know each other now, look it up later, find someone to decipher it, you can always solve it, the most important thing is to keep it firmly in your heart.

    In order to keep this operation confidential, no one is allowed to bring mobile phones that can communicate with the outside world, otherwise Wang Xuan can take pictures directly.

    Although he has a button-sized micro-scanner on his body, it was given by the expedition organization, and I am afraid he will have to hand it in in the end.

    Wang Xuan memorized it silently, but found it quite difficult. He didn't know hundreds of complicated characters, so he could only memorize it by rote.

    Fortunately, he has been trained over the years. When he practices the root method in the old art, he needs to keep in mind all kinds of complicated scenes without any omissions.

    Now he regards the entire silver animal skin book as a complicated picture scroll, which he engraves in his heart and keeps thinking about it.

    Wang Xuan was convinced that there was no problem, and he kept everything in his mind.

    But in the end he turned on the micro-scanner and scanned the text from different directions. He was afraid that the angles would be different, and there would be another mystery.

    "Even if I need to hand it in, I hope Aoki will allow me to back it up."

    Wang Xuan didn't think about monopolizing it. First, he felt that this was the joint contribution of everyone.

    The second is that he believes that eating alone will not end well. Since he has a scanner on his body, it may have been automatically turned on to record all the process of this operation.

    There are many magic methods in this world, and there are too many good things. The chaebols dug all over the old land, and even got rare things like golden bamboo slips, but I haven't heard of anyone who can practice anything.

    The key still depends on the person, and in the end, it depends on who can realize that it is fundamental to truly practice what it records.

    Wang Xuan seriously doubts that no one will be able to practice this scripture in a short time, and no one will even be able to analyze its essence and meaning.

    After all, even the man in feather robe who is considered to be the most powerful alchemist has been reading this animal skin scroll until his death. He is so powerful that he is still studying it, which is enough to explain the problem.

    Then, he took out the jade letter.

    The so-called jade letter is a jade box, most of it is white and moist, it is a piece of beautiful jade, only one side has spots of blood stains, it is an ancient relic.

    In the middle are actually a few pieces of gold leaf, which are stapled together, like a thin golden book composed of a few pages of gold paper.

    Wang Xuan looked at it and found that there were only five pages, and there were some human figures on each page of the gold foil, without text annotations. Those pictures were very coherent, and the description was detailed enough.

    He is convinced that this is a physical technique, which seems to be very profound, and involves the complicated movements of mobilizing the internal organs, so it should not be simple.

    He began to memorize again. Generally speaking, these familiar human figures are far easier to remember than the characters on the silver animal skin scroll.

    Finally, he used a scanner to scan the whole golden book and recorded it all.

    He knew that the animal skin scroll might not be able to comprehend anything, at least not in a short period of time, it was something that only top alchemists could study.

    Perhaps, this golden book is more valuable to him now than the animal skin scroll.

    Wang Xuan found a hidden place, with his back against the stone wall, holding an energy gun, and then carefully looked at the golden and silver scrolls again.

    Time passed quietly, and Aoki, Heihu and others have not returned yet. Obviously, the underground passage has a complex terrain and was dug by the predecessors like a spider web, and they had trouble chasing the enemy.

    I don't know how long it took, but Wang Xuan suddenly shuddered. Without even thinking about it, he raised his hand and swept with the energy gun. The dazzling light beam smashed the rocks and scattered them everywhere.

    A figure was as agile and ferocious as a tiger or leopard, moving fast, dodging a few times, unexpectedly dodging the interlaced beams of energy guns, and leaping like a goshawk, to the back of a rock, disappearing its form.

    Wang Xuan is extremely serious, he is definitely a great master!

    Just now, the man was less than five meters away from him, and only then did he sense it, and he was as fast as lightning, dodging his strafing shots.

    Ordinary people can't do it at all. This person is probably not weaker than Aoki, and he has become extremely strong., He ordered those people: "Don't move your guns, put them on the ground to show your sincerity."

    Heihu, Kite and others were not far away at this time, and they shouted in the passage, warning those people in Jinchuan not to act rashly.

    Aoki shouted: "Xiao Wang, protect what you got. According to the agreement of our organization, you only need to hand over half of the proceeds from the expedition. Therefore, it is your own trophy. Don't let anyone cut it off!"

    Wang Xuan nodded. He was very displeased with this group of latecomers. If he hadn¡¯t been vigilant enough, he would have been cleaned up. It might be okay to survive, but the golden books and silver scrolls would definitely be snatched by these people.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan won't be used to them. These people want to cut him off, and now they don't even ask him. They just want to read the scriptures. Don't they take Xiao Wang seriously?

    Those who threw down their energy guns and used the terrain to force them over surrounded Wang Xuan's place, getting closer and closer.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, just waited quietly, until someone rushed towards him suddenly, he held guns in both hands and swiped violently.

    Plop!  Plop!

    Several people fell to the ground and fainted, and some masters retreated quickly and escaped successfully.

    "This young man is not particular about it. He told us all about it. We fought with old techniques with bare hands, but he fired a gun!" Someone shouted dissatisfied.

    Wang Xuan ignores it, and pays attention to you?  How can it be!

    Originally, this group of people wanted to ambush him and take away his spoils, so what shame is there to talk like that now.

    Finally, Heihu and Kite came back first, and directly killed them "very carefully", using old techniques to fight against those people.

    "Xiao Wang, you should also be 'delicate' and show them your skills." Aoki shouted, he was confronting Jin Chuan, and he seemed very relieved about the situation here.

    Wang Xuan observed for a while, and there were still a few young men brought by Jin Chuan who were not confronted by others, and at the same time they did not have hot weapons in their hands.

    Wang Xuan walked out, without further ado, his hands made the sound of wind and thunder, he used the Vajra Fist in the physical technique, and broke into those few people alone.

    In an instant, the area was shaken by fist winds, and the ground was trampled with cracks. Wang Xuan's attack power shocked several people. Such a young old master is really rare!

    boom!

    For a moment, one of the women was kicked in the face, vomited blood, flew out, hit the stone wall, and lay there limp and motionless.

    Click!

    Then, another young man was hit on the shoulder armor by Wang Xuan's Vajra Fist, and his bones broke instantly. He groaned and fell into the pile of rubble.

    Poof!

    In the fierce confrontation, the third person was kicked by Wang Xuan in the air, three ribs were broken, and he kept spitting blood from his mouth. He fell there and couldn't get up.

    In a very short period of time, Wang Xuan shot consecutively, overturning five people one after another, and he rushed to the opponents of Heihu, Kite and others.

    Heihu and Kite ran fast and rushed back before the others, each fighting against several opponents.

    Now Wang Xuan rushed over and sent one of them flying seven or eight meters away, making him cough up blood, struggling for a long time and unable to get up.

    This is a group of middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s who have already achieved success in practicing old skills. In the end, they were still overwhelmed by Wang Xuan, and some of them broke their arms and ribs directly.

    "Stop fighting." Seeing that the situation was wrong, Jin Chuan immediately yelled to stop, and said, "I can't tell, this is still a rookie, he is so fierce, the most important thing is that his hands are so black, even a group of old birds under me can't handle it."  Wait, I made a mistake this time, I didn¡¯t bring any masters here except me.¡±

    "Aoki, let's just forget it? I owe you a favor, and I will pay you back next time!" Jin Chuan lowered his posture.

    Aoki nodded, and said: "Okay, how about showing me the true interpretation of the white tiger scripture handed down in your family next time?"

    "Get out!" Jin Chuan led the people away.

    "Let's go too!" After Aoki gathered the people, he led them out of the underground palace quickly, and soon got on the spaceship and left Qingcheng Mountain smoothly.

    ?The double time period is about to pass, calling for a monthly pass, if you still have books, please do your best.

    ?Thanks to: Wumaxing and Baitango for their support.

 Volume 18 Chapter Eighteen Encounter

    Jin Chuan sneaked into the underground palace to intercept Hu. Wang Xuan thought that there might be a fierce bloody conflict, but after a brief collision, the two sides retreated quickly.

    Wang Xuan noticed that the relationship between the two parties was complicated.

    During the return journey, the atmosphere in the small spaceship was heavy. There was a big hole in the kite's chest, the upper body was covered with blood, and the body was cold.

    Several other groups also suffered casualties, and each left with their own people on their backs.

    Aoki said: "I will make a private payment to Yaozi's family later."

    With a blue mask on his face, no expression could be seen, his words were calm, and he said: "If you see it a lot, you will get used to it. Those who can survive are explorers, and those who die are just passers-by.

    Wang Xuan was silent, it was a fresh life, not long ago it was as strong as a tiger or leopard, but now it is covered with a white cloth.

    This kind of adventure is no longer tense, exciting, and mysterious. It gradually shows a terrifying side, and the participants walk between life and death.

    Regarding the Qingcheng Mountain operation, the expedition organization has made an internal assessment, and its risk index is not high.

    Aoki revealed that some expeditions occasionally encounter unnatural phenomena, which cannot be explained by common sense, and that is terrible.

    Heihu was wiping the alloy knife, the kite closed its eyes, and Lao Mu sighed. They were not in a high mood and were unwilling to speak. Obviously, they had experienced this kind of thing more than once.

    They no longer remember how many batches their partners have changed.

    "I will retire completely after saving two more years." Kite suddenly said

    The return trip went smoothly, the spaceship landed in a manor in the suburbs, and the next few cars sent Heihu, Lao Mu and others away.

    In the manor, Qingmu left Wang Xuan to speak.

    "The five-page golden book, you can keep it for yourself. It may be a powerful physical skill, but I guess it belongs to the kind of thing that is extremely difficult to practice. You have to be mentally prepared."

    Aoki only read the first page of the golden book, and felt that his head was big. This involves the resonance of the internal organs, exerting force, as well as blood exchange and new life, etc. He has heard of such things before.

    "A long time ago, there was a grandmaster in the field of old arts at Xinxing, who practiced something similar, and ended up killing himself."

    After Wang Xuan heard it, he was dumbfounded.

    Studying old techniques, can you practice yourself to death?  !

    "It involves exchanging blood and regenerating viscera. Although it is only for the activation of some organs, it is also extremely tempting to the master. Once it is practiced, it will definitely live for decades."

    That was a grand master, but he still died, which is a bit scary.

    ? In modern times, the old techniques have long since declined, and it is really rare for people who can reach the very high level of this path to be called masters.

    It is estimated that it is difficult to find out in this era.

    "Believe it or not, Xin Xing dug out a lot of good things in the early years, and naturally someone can practice great achievements. Of course, in the past few decades, the old skills have been ignored more and more, and this 'field' is completely barren."

    What Aoki said and the news from Xinxing can be confirmed. It seems that Xinxing discovered supernatural phenomena decades ago, and has already begun to dig?

    "You must hold your breath, this kind of thing is not something you can practice if you have the heart, just this first page, I tried it just now, it doesn't work, and the internal organs feel as uncomfortable as being cut by a knife." Aoki actually said  trembling.

    He turned around, quickly removed the blue mask to wipe off the cold sweat, gasped heavily, his chest heaved violently, and the side face that he glanced at was extremely pale and lacking in blood.

    He calmed down his turbulent blood, and returned the golden book to Wang Xuan. Although he was a little reluctant, he was very human after all, and restrained his emotions.

    "Don't try indiscriminately, this is a reminder!" Aoki warned again, he didn't dare to read the next few pages, fearing that one day he couldn't help it and eventually killed himself.

    Wang Xuan's face was serious, and he realized for the first time that body training is so dangerous, which is even more extreme than root training.

    "The root method is the root of the old technique, which improves your inner physique and spirit, while the physical technique is the trunk and branches, which demonstrate your strength externally."

    Going back to ancient times and ascending to mythology, the description of physical skills is even more exaggerated, highlighting throwing elephants, breaking rivers and other methods.

    Wang Xuan handed in the silver animal skin scroll, which is the goal of the expedition organization this time.

    Aoki wants to take the silver scripture away and find someone to evaluate it. If the value is far beyond imagination, Wang Xuan will be compensated.

    Wang Xuan put forward his own request and said: "If you decipher those words, please give me a note."

    "No problem, after all, it's something you discovered and brought back." Aoki told him that the expedition organization was very important to him.??Some doubts, he didn't turn pale like Aoki after practice, he thinks this kind of pain is not too outrageous, he can bear it.

    "Let's be more careful." He didn't dare to be careless, because this might be Zhang Daoling's physical skill, and the background is really too big.

    Taoism existed a long time ago, such as Huang Lao thought, etc., are all involved.

    As for Taoism, it appeared relatively late and was founded by Zhang Daoling.

    Undoubtedly, even if Zhang Daoling is placed in the pre-Qin period, he was definitely the top alchemist in that era when the old arts were the most brilliant.

    Wang Xuan checked the time, the sun was almost setting, and it was time to go out.

    The surrounding area of ??Cangding Building is very prosperous, and there is a mature large-scale business district with a large passenger flow.

    After Wang Xuan arrived, he took the elevator straight to the top floor.

    There are three restaurants on the top floor. Although the consumption is outrageous, the business is very good.

    He reckoned that Qin Cheng should have made a reservation in advance, and if there were no accidents, it should be the "Golden Years" one.

    ? Qin Cheng also came here to treat guests before, in his words, this restaurant has the best taste.

    Wang Xuan walked forward, suddenly startled, this place was booked out?

    ? The golden years are full of quilts!

    He can only say that he is rich. Normally, the consumption of one table needs two to three months of ordinary people's wages, and now someone has booked the entire venue.

    He looked inside and found that some boxes were empty, probably because he had met Shenhao, who wanted to be clean, so the whole room was booked.

    "Wang Xuan?!" Suddenly, someone called him, and the tone seemed not very good.

    The area in the Golden Years is very large, and several women from the other direction discovered him and walked over.

    He knew two of the women. One was Zhou Mingxuan's daughter, Zhou Ting, who was also the cousin of his ex-girlfriend. She was in good condition today, without sleepwalking. Wearing a long skirt with a waist, she looked slim and quite glamorous.

    The other is Wang Xuan's college classmate. She was born in the old land, and this time she was selected to go to Xinxing. She did not expect to meet her here.

    "Which Wang Xuan, could it be Ling Wei's" A woman in a white evening dress next to her said, with a bad look on her face.

    "That's him." Zhou Ting nodded.

    These women are dressed more formally, mainly in evening dresses, with good figure and appearance, either youthful and beautiful, or glamorous and elegant.

    The woman in a white evening dress and high-heeled shoes with crystal edges looked at Wang Xuan's face again and again, with a scrutinizing gaze, and said, "Can you be a man? Since we have been separated for more than a year, why bother?"  Come here to cause trouble?!"

    Wang Xuan frowned, as if he understood something, but he didn't know the situation here before, so he couldn't be blamed anyway.

    The woman in a white evening dress raised her snow-white chin, glanced at him lightly, and said contemptuously, "You are not welcome here, and this is not the place you should be. Please disappear immediately!"

    Wang Xuan didn't have the habit of putting up with such people, so he said calmly after hearing the words: "Where I am is none of your business, besides, are you that green onion?"

 Volume 19 Chapter Nineteen Ex-Girlfriend

    The woman in the white evening dress was short of breath, her towering breasts heaved violently, and she was about to stretch the dress. It must be said that she was so angry that she almost smashed the limited edition exquisite handbag in her hand.

    "Wu Yin!" Someone next to her held her arm and comforted her in a low voice.

    Wang Xuan is very handsome, standing here relatively relaxed, his face is indifferent, his eyes are clear, looking at several people naturally, he is calm and calm, without any emotional fluctuations.

    The young woman in a white evening dress named Wu Yin, seeing him so calm, took a deep breath to cool down her anger.

    "Since your fate is over, you should stop entanglement. The sky is so vast. It is better than anything else to spread your wings and leave each other with a beautiful back and enough space!" Wu Yin said.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "You are too deep into the drama, immersed in your own emotional world, imagining how bad I am, don't add drama to yourself, I am just passing by, someone invited me to dinner."

    Wu Yin's emotions that had just calmed down suddenly popped up again. She even breathed heavily and her face was a little red. Of course it wasn't because she was shy, but because she was really hot-tempered. No one had ever commented on her like that.  She even spoke out her conjectures. Does this imply that she has mental problems?

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention at first, but now he can't help but look at her twice. This woman seems to have a good figure, and the evening dress is about to burst with the increased breathing.

    Objectively speaking, this woman named Wu Yin has a beautiful face, especially her figure is amazing. Although that mouth is annoying, she is indeed a beauty.

    Wu Yin couldn't bear it anymore, her eyes were sharp, and she said: "I've never seen a man like you, it's okay for a long time, what's the point of you coming here like this? I don't believe that you, a fresh graduate student, would go to Cangzhou for every meal."  The top floor of the Ding Building, you must have rushed here after hearing the news, don't make fun of yourself!"

    Wang Xuan originally wanted to turn around and leave, but after all, he had just left the campus, his edges and corners had not been smoothed, and he was still a young man.

    Although he didn't get angry, the smile on his face disappeared.

    "You are so angry, there must be something wrong with your body. Have you been insomnia or anxious recently? Although you are very angry now, your face is only slightly red and then pale, and you are obviously anemic. In addition, your spirit fluctuates violently, and you obviously have anxiety in your heart  It seems that you have problems both physically and mentally, and you need to be recuperated, otherwise your temper will become more and more violent. Don¡¯t thank me, and don¡¯t be surprised. I am a person who has studied old techniques and is good at health preservation. In addition, you  There seems to be a faint smell of blood on my body, and I was injured by fighting with others, um goodbye!"

    Having said that, Wang Xuan hurriedly stopped and stopped performing pathological analysis on her, because he seemed to have discovered something, and in the end he accidentally said it out, and it is estimated that this woman will explode.

    Sure enough, Wu Yin was still stunned and confused at first, because she did have those problems recently, but she couldn't stand it after hearing that, she directly picked up the limited edition small bag in her hand, threw it at Wang Xuan, and said in shame and anger, "Rogue!  "

    Next to her, Zhou Ting was speechless. This Wang Xuan not only had amazing skills, but also had such a powerful mouth. It was so exciting that her best friend Wu Yin was going to explode.

    Zhou Ting felt that she couldn't stand it even if she was on her body. The girl's most embarrassing day was discovered by someone, and she was commented on as a pathologist in a serious manner, which really made people want to explode.

    She hurriedly hugged Wu Yin's arm, today is a special day, and she can't make trouble here.

    Wang Xuan swears that he really didn't do it on purpose. At first, he only judged the other party based on the symptoms of irritability and pale complexion. Who knew it was such a coincidence.

    "Wang Xuan, stop talking, let's go." Another woman said, she thought it would be better to send this handsome man away as soon as possible, otherwise something would happen.

    In fact, without their persuasion, Wang Xuan didn't want to stay here any longer, so he turned around and left.

    "Don't go!" Wu Yin was not angry, she broke away from Zhou Ting, and she could see that she was very skilled and had some old skills. The most important thing was that there was a faint blue mist on her snow-white arms.  people!

    At this stage, all young people who have practiced super skills have not simple backgrounds.

    Wang Xuan stopped, glanced at her, and said, "Don't do anything to me. Once my body instinct judges that you are an enemy and threatens my life, I will hit you even if you are a woman."

    Naturally, he wouldn't do anything here, it was just to scare the other party, and he glanced at Zhou Ting at this point.

    Zhou Ting curled her lips slightly, this damn Wang Xuan didn't want her friendship, so she had no choice but to speak up to dissuade her best friend, and even mentioned her brother's matter.

    "Sister Wu Yin, don't fight with him, my brother was injured by him." Zhou Ting persuaded in a low voice.

    Thinking of her brother ZhouThe business card makes you dizzy, I think it is necessary to tell your girlfriend, and let you wake up crying again.  "

    "do not!"

    They entered the "Millennium on Earth" restaurant and found a box to sit down. Qin Cheng was still a little unconvinced.

    "Aside from other things, not to mention appearance, I think Zhao Qinghan is really a nice person. Every time I see him, I feel like a spring breeze and very comfortable."

    Wang Xuan nodded: "It's inevitable. You don't even think about her origins. When you were young and ignorant, she had already followed your parents to participate in various important activities."

    Qin Cheng said: "I think, human nature is innate, and she is a typical person who is beautiful and kind."

    Wang Xuan had to popularize it for him, saying: "You have to look at the essence through the phenomenon. People's smiles and sweetness have become a natural reaction. You must know that she has been taught since she was a child, from accepting people to things,  From socializing, to controlling your emotions, they are all professional, whatever impression I want to give you, I promise to convince you that it should be like that."

    Qin Cheng was not convinced, and said: "Old Wang, do you think that Goddess Zhao is too shrewd and sophisticated? When I see her, why do I always think that smile has a healing effect, especially pure."

    Wang Xuan rolled his eyes, and said: "Looking at you, who has never seen the world, his performance must be professional, okay? Different people have different temperaments."

    Wang Xuan will never forget that once outside the school, she saw that Goddess Zhao was extremely cold, and Queen Fan Jinxian reprimanded a well-known successful person and bowed her head like a schoolboy.

    At that time, Zhao Qinghan's expression was cold, and her speaking skills were particularly particular. It can be said that she was quite mature in psychology. She was definitely not the goddess of the smile healing department that Qin Cheng said, but an elite queen fan.

    After Wang Xuan finished talking about the scenes he saw that day, he sighed: "So, the self-cultivation of the goddess is indispensable from academics to speaking skills, to social skills, and other skills. She has experienced violent baptism like mudslides.  , you aretoo tender compared to others!"

    Qin Cheng said: "I'll go, Lao Wang, hearing you say that about Goddess Zhao, why do I feel that you are not a kind person, I feel that you are not a good bird!"

    Wang Xuan's face turned black, and he said: "I just kindly remind you!"

    "Okay, then do you think I should guard against her in the future?" Qin Cheng asked.

    "What are you guarding against? You don't have anything she values ??or needs to use." Wang Xuan said indifferently.

    "Old Wang, heartbroken, I want to break up with you!" Qin Cheng looked sad and indignant.

    "I just want you to have a correct understanding. Don't smirk at Zhao Qinghan all day long. When people want to be young, they will be young, and when they should be cold, they will be cold. They can be pure or seductive. You should stay sober.  Know yourself."

    After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he started to order, and didn't want to talk about these anymore.

    However, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and when he looked up, he found Qin Cheng winking at him.

    Wang Xuan turned his head in an instant, and suddenly found that Zhao Qinghan appeared at the door of the box without knowing when.

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Xiao Wang is too fierce

    Rolled over again?  !  Wang Xuan himself also felt speechless, last time it was nothing, it was completely caused by Qin Cheng's random interjection, this time it was different, he himself was caught.

    At the door of the box, Qinghan Zhao was slim and tall, wearing a light and luxurious slim skirt with a waist, wrapped from the hips to the knees, and stuck to her beautiful figure, showing her curvaceous beauty.

    However, she didn't maintain her smile like last time. The originally delicate and sweet face was covered with frost, which was very glamorous and gave people a completely different feeling from usual.

    "What are you doing standing there, come in quickly." Wang Xuan greeted, stood up and greeted him actively, with a tall figure and a bright smile, he said: "I told Qin Cheng, don't rush to order, student Zhao will definitely come over soon  , Let¡¯s see what you like to eat, I¡¯ll wait for you to order, don¡¯t save me, as the landlord of this city, I have to entertain classmate Zhao when I leave.¡±

    Qin Cheng opened his mouth, wanting to say, obviously I paid for the treat!

    When he saw Zhao Qinghan's icy demeanor, he felt quite amazed. He glanced at Wang Xuan again, and secretly slandered, "Old Wang, please ask for blessings, this time you can't blame me."

    Zhao Qinghan's long hair is black and soft, and her white melon-seeded face is pretty, but now she is not sweet, there is a kind of coldness that repulses people thousands of miles away, and a pair of beautiful big eyes are staring at Wang Xuan, the eyes are no longer as soft as before, unexpectedly  There is a sense of oppression, and the glossy red lips are even more glamorous.

    At this time, she didn't smile much, and raised her snow-white chin slightly to look at Wang Xuan.

    However, she still walked into the box, and the crystal-encrusted high-heeled shoes made a sound against the ground, which was the only sound in the silent scene.

    Qin Cheng got up and opened a seat.

    But she didn't come over, but went to the sofa for rest not far away, sat down without saying a word, her legs did not turn to one side like a lady, but lifted up, and placed gracefully on the coffee table, her legs  Legs together, don't worry about getting naked.

    I have to say that Zhao Qinghan's legs are straight, especially slender, showing a good figure.

    This kind of image and temperament are completely different from the Goddess Zhao that Qin Cheng usually sees. Now she really looks like the kind of queen that Wang Xuan said, subverting the perception of her in the past.

    She didn't say anything, but folded her hands on her chest, inadvertently becoming more and more undulating, and looked at Wang Xuan without saying a word, to see if he could have any reasonable explanation.

    Once, twice, she was caught by her in succession. The way she looks at Wang Xuan now is definitely not gentle. Although she is still beautiful, her temperament is cold and slightly fierce.

    Wang Xuan got up, very serious, and walked towards Zhao Qinghan.

    Qin Cheng is calm now. It is rare to see Lao Wang in a panic. Now he is quite looking forward to it. Let's see how Wang Xuan explains it this time.

    "Feel sorry!"

    When Wang Xuan came near, he actually apologized directly?  Qin Cheng felt a little regretful, he didn't think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, and he still wanted to see Lao Wang's performance.

    After all, in his opinion, Wang Xuan has never followed the rules.

    However, the next moment he opened his eyes wide in shock, and almost cried out. He couldn't believe his eyes. As expected of you, old king, you actually made a move on Goddess Zhao!

    After Wang Xuan finished saying sorry, he slashed towards Zhao Qinghan's neck with his right hand like a knife, with the faint sound of wind and thunder, the strength was terrifying, and the movement was even more astonishingly fast.

    There seemed to be an explosion in the air, and the airflow oscillated violently, blowing all the tissues on the coffee table flying.

    Qin Cheng was shocked. Although he knew that Wang Xuan never played cards according to the routine, but this time he was too ruthless. He directly ruthless to Goddess Zhao without mercy.

    He was extremely nervous and opened his mouth wide. What script is this?  Old Wang is too fierce, he is about to destroy flowers with his hands?  !

    Zhao Qinghan was also surprised, her beautiful face finally changed color, this Wang Xuan was really unpredictable, he dared to attack her fiercely here.

    She reacted quickly, and her right hand was instantly shining with crystal luster. Like a white dagger, she stabbed at Wang Xuan's falling right palm.

    At the same time, she made a fist mark with her left hand. Although she looked delicate, her strength was terrifying. She made a shocking sound and blasted towards Wang Xuan's heart.

    Wang Xuan's attacking posture with the knife in the palm of his right hand did not change, but his left hand also moved, blocking Zhao Qinghan's white fist, and wanted to grab it violently.

    boom!

    The coffee table collapsed just because Zhao Qinghan put his legs back a little bit, causing it to fall apart.

    She attacked with both hands, twisted her slender waist vigorously, and her long legs were like the whip of Fengshen, pulling sideways towards Wang Xuan's head and chest, firmly and ruthlessly.

    ? Wang Xuan reacts quickly, adapts to others, and bullies himself.?, came back wearing a coat, because she always felt that what Wang Xuan said just now was wrong.

    The three of them sat down in a harmonious atmosphere, talking and laughing, and directly exposed what happened just now, as if nothing had happened.

    Wang Xuan said very seriously: "Student Zhao, you are staring at me, most likely because of my skills. Let me tell you first, if you go to do black work, purely black hands, don't drag me into the water. I abide by the law and abide by the law.  Don¡¯t make mistakes, I¡¯m a good citizen of the old land, I¡¯ve never hurt anyone since I¡¯ve grown up, oh, yes, the attack on Zhou Yun at the class reunion last time doesn¡¯t count, I had no choice but to defend myself.¡±

    Zhao Qinghan looked at him, no matter what, he did not believe that this unruly classmate would be as self-disciplined as he said, and if he checked carefully, there should be some black material.

    She was very calm. When it came to business, she was very experienced. She didn't rush to talk, she was quite calm, but she told some secrets about super skills.

    "Super technique, some people want to call it divine technique, is completely an unexpected result of exploring a certain place."

    She was not in a hurry, and said something slowly.

    Suddenly, she said directly: "Some people have ambitions, and they want to ignite the fire before they have investigated it clearly. Heh, there are still people who think further, and even imagine the idea of ??becoming a Buddha and a ancestor. It's ridiculous. Let's solve it first."  They themselves don¡¯t have the longevity problem to live for many years.¡±

    When he heard this, Wang Xuan realized something, and said: "Could you be looking for some people to explore somewhere? Those who passed in the early stage are definitely cannon fodder to die, don't look for me, don't go!"

    Zhao Qinghan smiled brightly, and said: "You have a lot of ideas. If you are a classmate, will I cheat you? That is an unpredictable big opportunity!"

    Wang Xuan didn't catch a cold at all, so he refused from the bottom of his heart.

    "Don't worry, it's completely different from what you imagined. It's an opportunity, not a crisis. However, you can't even go to the new star now, and you stay in the old land. It doesn't make much sense to say these things too early."

    Both of them played haha, chatted and chatted.

    Finally, Wang Xuan said directly: "Student Zhao, if you insist on inviting me, that's fine. Are you going to pay in advance? Are there any secret scriptures from the Taoist ancestral court?"

    Zhao Qinghan wanted to beat him, the secret chapter of the Taoist ancestral court?  Fortunately, he dared to speak out, what was he thinking!

    Wang Xuan said again: "Are there any golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period?"

    Zhao Qinghan's expression was not good. She felt that there was no way to chat. Wang Xuan was clearly not interested, so he opened his mouth deliberately and blocked the road.

    Qin Cheng sighed, Old Wang is really fierce. Earlier, he directly attacked Goddess Zhao, but now he talked about cooperation and business without giving an inch, which made Zhao Qinghan's eyes angry.

    He quickly smoothed things over and said: "Drinking, life must be full of joy. By the way, Qinghan, I really didn't expect that you have practiced the old skills to such a level that you can confront Wang Xuan. How did you practice it?"  ?¡±

    Qinghan Zhao responded casually, saying that in order to maintain a good figure, he had to practice for a period of time every day.

    Qin Cheng was depressed on the spot, bowed his head to drink, didn't want to talk anymore, and even wanted to cry a little bit. In order to maintain his devilish figure, he casually practiced to be an old master. He bleeds and tears himself.  Success, who to talk to?

 Volume 21 Chapter 21 Not allowed to become a master

    After that, the two of them tacitly did not mention the matter of exploration, leaving room for choice in whether to cooperate in the future.

    When they talked about old techniques, Wang Xuan was mainly asking. He wanted to know some things, such as the golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period.

    Zhao Qinghan clearly told him not to think too much about this "rare thing". Only four copies have been unearthed over the years, and two more copies have been scrambled by various parties and thus dispersed.

    There are only two complete copies of the pre-Qin golden bamboo slips in the true sense, and they are locked in the strongest safe in the largest bank in Xinxing.

    Wang Xuan has regrets in his heart, this kind of thing is beyond reach.

    ? Even if the old techniques are in decline, those organizations and chaebols have no intention of letting go, at least there is no hope yet.

    Zhao Qinghan told him, not to mention the golden bamboo slips, but any one of the pre-Qin alchemists' inheritance is extremely rare, because there are too few surviving ones.

    "That is to say, ordinary pre-Qin bamboo slips are also invaluable?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Zhao Qinghan glanced at him and said: "There is nothing common about bamboo slips related to pre-Qin alchemists."

    Wang Xuan realized how precious the translation of the pre-Qin bamboo slips that Professor Lin gave him was so precious.

    In fact, Professor Lin almost lost his life because of this bamboo slips. He escaped from the pre-Qin tomb after a narrow escape and survived.

    "I heard that Xinxing once had a grandmaster, but in the end he wasted himself to death by practicing some kind of physical skill. How strong are people at that level?"

    Zhao Qinghan was a little surprised, and felt that his news was not considered closed. He even knew about Xinxing, so he judged that he must have other ways.

    After Wang Xuan finished speaking, she knew that she must have various ideas.

    But he doesn't care, the two will go their separate ways soon, and under normal circumstances there won't be much intersection, anyway, he doesn't want to get into the muddy waters of Zhao Qinghan's exploration plan right now.

    Zhao Qinghan has some feelings, the road of old art is quite rough, it is very difficult to walk, and few people can achieve success in practice.

    "That master just practiced a secret scripture from the Taoist ancestral court that you were thinking about just now, and ended up putting himself in it. His five internal organs rotted as if they were cooked, and he died a miserable death."

    Wang Xuan is awe-inspiring, so dangerous?

    He is paying more and more attention to and being cautious about the golden book in his hands. What Zhang Daoling left behind is definitely not weaker than the secret scriptures handed down by the Taoist ancestral court.

    Qin Cheng sighed: "Why bother, you are already a master, and finally there is a mess of five internal organs. People, you will never be satisfied."

    "You said it lightly. When he is getting old day by day, and he learns that once he succeeds in practicing that physical technique, he can regenerate his aging five internal organs and prolong his life for decades. Do you think he can withstand the temptation?"

    "There are such great benefits, if I want to try it too!" Qin Cheng nodded, yearning leisurely.

    "How far is the master's level from the pre-Qin alchemist?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "It's not an order of magnitude. The difference is too far to compare." Zhao Qinghan said flatly.

    Then she looked at Wang Xuan and said, "I see that you really want to continue on the road of old techniques. Could it be that your goal is the pre-Qin alchemist?"

    Wang Xuan said: "I am a person who has been abandoned. If I can't get in touch with new techniques, I can only go down the road of old techniques."

    After Qin Cheng heard it, he was deeply touched and felt sorry for his friend.

    Zhao Qinghan felt that Wang Xuan was very talented in the old technique, and no one could tell what the future would hold.

    Qin Cheng shook his head and said: "Old Wang was born at an untimely time. If it was in ancient times, he might have grown to the point where he could rule the world and become a legend, or even a myth. But in this era, with the rise of technological civilization, he practiced old skills  So what if you go to a very high and deep field? Modern weapons can¡¯t stop it at all. The galaxy is still brilliant, the Qin Emperor, Han Dynasty and Wu are all turned into loess, and the alchemists who were ordered to find them the elixir also died in the years. The road of old techniques is difficult.  Ah, no hope in sight."

    This topic is a bit heavy. Living in this era, the old art is indeed dimmed, and it is difficult to see the hope of its brilliance.

    No matter how strong the old technique is, so what?  It is enough for an elite soldier to hold an advanced technological weapon, which can directly deal with the masters in the field of old arts.

    Zhao Qinghan looked at Wang Xuan and found that he was very calm. Obviously this is a man with a strong heart and has his own beliefs. Does he think there is still a way out for the old technique?

    "So" Qin Cheng spoke again, taking over the previous words, looked at Zhao Qinghan, and said, "It would be a pity if the old Wang was buried like this, Goddess Zhao, do you have any connections to help Wang Xuan, such as the new technique?"  or take Wang Xuan to Xinxing."

    Having said so much, he was just laying the groundwork, and asked Zhao Qinghan to help Wang Xuan without hesitation.

    Wang Xuan waved his hand, stopped his words, then patted his shoulder and said: "I know my way very well."

    He and Qin Cheng didn't say thanks, they understood his intentions, and didn't want him to ask for help like this.

    Qinghan Zhao informed that she will promote this matter after returning to Xinxing, but she cannot guarantee anything.

    Wang Xuan expressed his gratitude to her, but declined. He wanted to reconsider his own path.

    Zhao Qinghan nodded, smiled, and got up to leave soon after, saying that he would meet again in the future and get together again at that time.

    Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng got up and watched her leave.

    Qin Cheng said: "Old Wang, you don't seem to want to get involved with her too deeply, but I feel a little pity that you just rejected her. If she is willing to help, she can probably take you to Xinxing."

    Wang Xuan shook his head: "The players on the other side of the starry sky have already begun to explore a certain mysterious area. I can't afford to mess with it now, and I don't want to get involved."

    Qin Cheng nodded, and said: "That makes sense. Where did you say it was, and she mentioned that some people have ambitions and want to ignite the fire?"

    "There is too little information so far to be able to clarify what is going on, but it sounds like it has something to do with the belief in the West."

    "I'll go, won't I?!" Qin Cheng was taken aback, and said: "In this era, can someone really dream of becoming a god? Go crazy!"

    Wang Xuan said: "Who knows what they have discovered. Didn't she say that some people are daydreaming about becoming a Buddha and ancestor?"

    Qin Cheng said with emotion: "It seems that there is really a terrible situation in the depths of the starry sky. I can feel the strong wind blowing there. The stars and the sea, the new era, and the infinite vastness make me so excited that I can't wait to catch up immediately."  past."

    "After the founding of the People's Republic of China, no one is allowed to become a master!"

    Qin Cheng was speechless when he heard such a sudden sentence, feeling that the joke was a bit cold.

    Wang Xuandao: "What I mean is that with such advanced technology, some chaebols on the Xinxing side can just imagine it. If they really dare to go out of line, they will probably die miserably. Other organizations and large institutions will definitely take action, and the country  Not to mention sitting idly by, those who go against the general trend will be crushed into powder by all parties."

    In the evening, Wang Xuan returned to his residence, carefully read the bamboo slips given to him by Professor Lin, and felt the power buried in the years with his heart.

    Qin Cheng's words still touched him to some extent. In this era, the technological civilization is so brilliant, even the top masters of old arts can't stop those weapons, and they can't see a way out.

    The galaxy is brilliant, the world has been millennium, the times have changed, can the old art be reborn?

    Wang Xuan put down the scriptures on the bamboo slips, went to look at the physical skills recorded in the golden book, and practiced for a while according to the engraved pictures on the first page. When he felt a slight pain in the five internal organs, he stopped, not daring to force it.

    He knew that what Zhang Daoling left behind must be a priceless treasure, but he couldn't rush for success.

    What reassures him is that the pain is different from what Aoki said, he seems to be able to adapt slowly, and can continue to practice after a short rest.

    After half an hour, he felt that he had reached his limit, so he stopped decisively and stopped practicing the physical skills in the golden book.

    "Look at the old scriptures that Zhou Mingxuan gave me."

    Two days ago, at the class reunion, he got an old art secret book from Zhou Mingxuan, and he didn't read it carefully after bringing it back.

    He didn't hold out any hope, and didn't think the other party would give him anything special.

    "Hey, it's similar to the Golden Clothes Body Technique I practiced, or even its follow-up?" Wang Xuan was surprised and began to study it carefully.

    This is a body technique called "Golden Body", which seems to have a powerful effect. According to records, in the later stage, it can be fearless of human weapons.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. The description of this physical skill in the book is a bit exaggerated, right?

    If it really had such an astonishing effect, how could Zhou Mingxuan give it to him.

    When Wang Xuan saw the back, his expression changed, and he threw the secret book on the table.

    "Old Zhou, don't blame me for beating your son. If there is a suitable opportunity in the future, hit him once!"

    He felt that Zhou Mingxuan had tricked him. What kind of cheating trick is this?  The recorded things are false at first glance, and they are not reliable at all. No wonder Lao Zhou sent him away.

    According to the description of this physical technique called the golden body, after the first level of practice, the ability to resist blows will increase sharply, and it will take about a year.

    Next, it is clearly written in the secret book that it will take twice as much time to advance to a higher level in the future. Who can practice physical skills?

    Wang Xuan really wanted to fight Zhou Yun immediately. According to this algorithm, he would not live for hundreds of years. If he wanted to practice this physical skill to a higher level, go ahead and dream!

    He turned the page backwards, it was beyond the ninth floor?  A fullthirteen floors!  No, he watched carefully, and there were actually the fourteenth and fifteenth floors in the deduction!

    "I'll go!" Wang Xuan was in a daze. He said that it was rare for hundreds of years. Is this a physical skill for people to practice?

    "Old Zhou, just go ahead and wait and see!" Wang Xuan threw aside the yellowed scripture that looked like an antique.Out of the ninth floor?  A fullthirteen floors!  No, he watched carefully, and there were actually the fourteenth and fifteenth floors in the deduction!

    "I'll go!" Wang Xuan was in a daze. He said that it was rare for hundreds of years. Is this a physical skill for people to practice?

    "Old Zhou, just go ahead and wait and see!" Wang Xuan threw aside the yellowed scripture that looked like an antique.

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 Rubbing shoulders with death

    Wang Xuan put down the physical book with yellowed paper, and picked up a golden bamboo slip from the pre-Qin period.

    It is only eight centimeters long and very heavy, unlike bamboo, it is warm and moist like jade. It was a gift from Aoki when he joined the expedition organization.

    According to what Zhao Qinghan said, in the past tens of hundreds of years, a total of four golden bamboo slips have been dug up in the old soil, two of which have been scrambled by various parties and have been scattered.

    Wang Xuan estimated that a complete set of golden bamboo slips should cost dozens of pieces, and it would be too difficult to collect them all.

    He looked at the engraved picture above, and the creature with a human head and a snake body was lifelike, but it was difficult to understand its meaning. There are too few samples at present, and it is impossible to comprehend it.

    He put the bamboo slips aside. On the road of old techniques, it needs to be accumulated slowly, and there is no need to stare at the pre-Qin wonders at the beginning.

    In the early morning, Wang Xuan went to practice the alchemist's root method, and he would go to work in two days. He cherished the peaceful life now.

    When he came back covered in sweat and saw the golden secret book on the desk again, he walked over involuntarily.

    After careful observation and identification, he was convinced that the yellowed scriptures were ancient relics, not old ones, but the records in the books were too deceitful.

    In the end, he still couldn't hold back. After washing up, he changed a special phone card and contacted Aoki of the expedition organization secretly to ask him for advice.

    After hearing his general description, Aoki burst into laughter immediately, and said: "The ancients all have a problem, they like to exaggerate, what is it for hundreds of thousands of years, it is all water, just to show the extraordinaryness of this physical skill, listen to it  Forget it. Wait a minute, I remembered, the body technique of the golden body seems to be very famous, it first appeared in the Northern Song Dynasty, I don't remember the details clearly."

    Wang Xuan was a little impressed when he heard it, Aoki even knew a little about the origin of this scripture, and people who have achieved success in practicing old skills are really extraordinary.

    "You can practice this martial art, but remember not to be superstitious about it. Don't talk about the back, it will take hundreds of years to practice the first seven or eight levels. Who are you lying to? Just imagine if it is as stated in the scriptures, the original author  Where did he go? He was from the Northern Song Dynasty. If he had reached the thirteenth level, wouldn¡¯t he be alive today? But it seems that someone in later generations discovered his tomb.¡±

    After Wang Xuan put down the phone, he felt complicated.

    Originally, he still had some unrealistic ideas. If the golden body technique is so credible, there may not be a new world at the end of the old technique road!

    As a result, Aoki's words directly made him understand how unreliable the ancients were.

    "I remember you as the original author of the Golden Body Technique, and I also remember you Zhou Mingxuan!"

    Soon after, Wang Xuan went out, and the students who went to Xinxing would cross the galaxy tomorrow, and Professor Lin went back with them in the same interstellar spaceship.

    When we parted, he would naturally go to visit Professor Lin again and see him off early. He would not be able to get close to that spaceship tomorrow.

    ?Professor Lin has gray hair and a slightly fat body, but his complexion is not bad, his face is rosy, and his laughter is full of vigor.

    "Don't complain, the ancients were like this sometimes, they like to exaggerate, but the physical skill of the golden body is really not easy. It is rumored that after practice, it is invulnerable to swords and guns. The founder is Zhou Yunkong, a legendary figure. His skin and flesh are worse than the best armor.  Many times more powerful, he lived to be more than 150 years old, and finally died of old age in Shushan. During the Ming Dynasty, tomb robbers patronized his tomb, allowing him to rediscover the secret golden body technique left by him. This person is still very powerful.  It is recorded in the wild history."

    Wang Xuan was speechless. How could a person who has lived for more than one hundred and fifty years have developed a physical skill that takes thousands of years to practice?

    He sighed for a while, there were also many big fools among the ancients.

    However, it was indeed a bit miserable for Zhou Yunkong to be patronized by tomb robbers and to be robbed.

    Wang Xuan admired Professor Lin very much, he really learned a lot, he dug out the root of the original author of the Golden Body Art, he knew more than Aoki.

    "Don't underestimate the physical skill of the golden body. It can make Zhou Yunkong live more than a hundred and fifty years old, which is itself a problem. In addition, it is said that when the tomb robbers dug him out, his body had not completely rotted.  , is actually harder than iron and stone, even an iron sword can't cut it, you know, he has been dead for two or three hundred years at that time."

    Wang Xuan felt turmoil in his heart, looking forward to it!

    In this era, a hot weapon can eliminate the masters in the field of old arts. If one can master the Golden Body Art, one's life will be hardened directly.

    "Zhou Yunkong and Zhou Mingxuan are both surnamed Zhou. Could the former be the ancestor of the Zhou family?"

    But soon Wang Xuan shook his head again, it was not such a coincidence, and if it was an ancestral item, Zhou Mingxuan would not be able to give it away.

    "This secret book is only two hundred years old on paper, and it is estimated that it should be a descendantWaiting for a chance to shoot him.

    Even, he has already judged the positions of the three gunmen.

    But instead of going out, he went deep into the woods and hid behind a tree.

    Because he secretly didn't know if there were still people who hadn't activated it, he didn't want to be the target of others on this moonlit night.

    At this moment, the first thing that came to his mind was the golden body technique.

    If he had mastered this physical skill, he would definitely not care if there were other people in the dark, and would fight back directly, hunting down the enemy under the stars and moon.

    Wang Xuan was very calm and did not act rashly.

    He put on a special phone card, contacted Aoki, and explained the situation briefly and quickly.

    "You did the right thing. You don't have a thermal weapon in your hand. Find a bunker and hide. There will be professionals to deal with it later. I will also go over and send you some equipment."

    After Aoki put down the phone, his face was extremely cold. Even he felt that those people were unscrupulous. This is a big city in the old land, and such a vicious shooting incident happened unexpectedly.

    If you are exploring in the wild, some big organizations and chaebols may fight for the treasure when they meet, but there is one thing they must abide by. They must not open fire in the city or involve ordinary citizens.

    Otherwise, the whole society will be in chaos.

    This is a kind of tacit understanding, and it is also a customary rule, which is followed by all organizations and institutions, and few people dare to make trouble.

    Otherwise, the state will teach those organizations and institutions how to behave. Although the old land has declined, certain bottom lines have always been there.

    Wang Xuan climbed up a big tree, thinking quietly, who is going to kill him?

    This happened to him just after he left the campus.

    He thought of some recent people and events, and went through all the people and forces related to him, with a cold light in his eyes.

    First of all, he joined the expedition organization and went to Qingcheng Mountain yesterday to take action. He didn't know if he left any clues that attracted some people's killing intent.

    The forces involved in this are the Zhou family, the Ling family, and the Wu family, and the individuals involved are Jinchuan of the expedition organization.

    Wang Xuan also included Wu Yin, who he met for the first time last night, in his personal list.

    In addition to these people and forces, he traced the time back to the farther past, and Zhou Yun had entanglements with him.

    And Zhou Yun's father, Zhou Mingxuan, is even more powerful.

    In addition, if it is further away, Wang Xuan thought that someone wanted to hold him in the old soil and prevent him from going to the new star. Although it was not related this time, he still went through it again.

    Wang Xuan was full of murderous intent. He was guessing and deducing which of these people and forces dared to shoot and kill people in residential areas in the city?

    Who is it that is so ruthless and unscrupulous to kill him and want to get rid of him?  !

    If he dies, will someone silently wipe out the traces without disturbing the outside world or causing any waves?  The people and forces who made the move seem to have a lot of confidence!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks: The name should not be too long and it will be fine, Tianfu Mochen.

    Thanks for the support of the two leaders above.

    At the same time, I also thank all the book friends who collected and voted.

 Volume 23 Chapter 23 Super Sense

    Wang Xuan disappeared from the branches and leaves like a god ape, changed direction, and passed through the woods to the other side. At this time, there was murderous look in his eyes, and he had the urge to hunt in the night.

    Some people killed him so recklessly in the city, even though he was usually calm, but now he felt like he was imprisoning a fierce dragon in his heart, and couldn't help but want to let the dragon out into the wild and kill the gunmen in the dark.

    Wang Xuan has never been so determined to kill the enemy like he is today!

    He is usually low-key and peaceful, but he is not cowardly. Others are coming to kill him. How can he be indifferent and not fight back with his personality?

    "Sure enough, there are still people!"

    Wang Xuan's perception is super sharp now. After the shooting just now, the bullets flew past his temples, his inner energy rose violently, his metabolism accelerated, and he was in a supernormal state.

    The nearby vegetation immediately became much clearer, and the chirping of night birds and the footsteps of pedestrians on the street all seemed to draw closer to his ears in an instant.

    He stared at the fence on the other side of the old community. In the shadow of the trees in that area, there was a muzzle pointing coldly at the woods, and he noticed it.

    Wang Xuan's current state is very abnormal. His vision, hearing, and smell are so sharp and scary. Now he seems to have "super sense".

    In the field of old arts, this is the trigger of the "superego", the instinctive self-release to deal with the sinister external crisis.

    If explained by modern medicine, this is an extremely strong "stress response", manifested as sympathetic nerve excitement, increased secretion of pituitary and adrenal cortex hormones, and a rapid increase in blood supply to the heart in a short period of time.  All-round improvement, self-defense.

    The situation of people who practice old techniques will naturally be more complicated. Now Wang Xuan's "super sense" is extremely sharp, and his vision and hearing are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.

    For a brief moment, he kept changing his position in the forest, carefully capturing the movement outside the community, his mind gradually calmed down, and he did not kill out.

    There are seven people outside who are quietly dormant, waiting for him to rush out of the dense forest to fight back.

    If he mistakenly thought that there were only three people coming, and went out confidently to fight back, then he would probably have an accident.

    The most important thing is that, vaguely, he felt that there was a dark muzzle pointing at the woodland farther away.

    Wang Xuan kept changing his position to avoid being locked, but if he just kept on guard and did nothing, he would be a little bit unwilling.

    No matter how you say it, you should keep these people and delay it for a longer time, so as to buy time for Aoki's people.

    He picked up a fist-sized stone from under the tree root and weighed it in his hand.

    Wang Xuan laughed at himself, the weapon in his hand was too primitive, like the modern times of the Stone Age versus thermal weapons, but he really had no other choice.

    His only reliance is that now his super sense is getting stronger and stronger, his eyes are shining like two bright stars in the dark night.

    Although far away, he clearly captured the shooter's position, and could even see the eyes under the hood he was wearing and the tattoo on his exposed arm.

    He can't get out of the dense forest, otherwise the opponent will lock him immediately. In the open space, there are no rows of thick tree trunks to block him. The opponent's use of those equipment will not be weaker than his super sense, and the lethality is very strong.

    But in the end he still waited for an opportunity. The gunman outside the fence would never have imagined that someone could clearly capture everything about him in the dark.

    Wang Xuan's physique and spirit were integrated at this time, and his super sense was even more terrifying. When he watched, all the movements of that person were reflected in his heart.

    He predicted that if that person wanted to get up, the other person would be a little relaxed after all, and didn't pay enough attention to him, a person who practiced old skills.

    Wang Xuan tried his best to throw the fist-sized stone with terrifying power and speed that ordinary people could not understand.

    boom!

    The moment the man raised his head slightly, a stone flew towards him and hit his forehead. He didn't even groan, and fell down with his head up, making a soft thud.

    The two people nearby quickly turned their heads and looked at him, they couldn't believe their eyes, the companion's frontal bone was sunken, blood was profusely pouring out.

    They opened their mouths, unable to understand at all, and could not accept this result.

    It's like driving a plane to bomb the ancient people, only to be stabbed down with a spear, it doesn't make sense at all!

    They are all elite gunmen, professionals, who came to kill a person who practiced old techniques, but the other party used a stone to open his head directly.

    They have been sent out so many missions, and it's not that they haven't killed old art masters, and there are more than one or two people. This kind of thing has never happened.

    boom!  boom!  boomFew people call for the protection of privacy, the monitoring on the road has dropped sharply, and there are a lot of dead ends and blind spots.

    Otherwise, Aoki can use his relationship to directly call the monitoring.

    Wang Xuan deeply felt the strength of the expedition organization, so he mobilized a group of "professionals" in such a short period of time to hunt down those gunmen.

    "You let go of two gunmen with a stone and a steel rod?" Aoki was very surprised when he heard about it.  It was much stronger back then.

    Wang Xuan kept calm, his gaze was like a torch, and he came to an area with a lot of passenger traffic. There are many bars on both sides of the road, and the nightlife has just begun here.

    Aoki frowned, and said: "This place is a mixed bag, it's very chaotic, there are all kinds of businesses, and every family has a way to ensure that the guests leave safely, so it's hard to find someone."

    Wang Xuan had already realized that those people were well-prepared, and most of them were escorted away on the way, and it would be difficult for them to catch up like this.

    However, when he looked up at this moment, he saw an acquaintance on the bar street.

    Not far away, Zhou Yun, Wu Yin, Zhou Ting and several other men and women are coming. They are real handsome men and beautiful women. They are about to enter a well-known bar on this street.

    Seeing Wang Xuan, Zhou Yun walked over immediately. He is tall and tall. To ordinary people, his slightly wild eyes are very compelling, but to Wang Xuan, he has no feeling at all, and it's not like he hasn't hit him before.  , and more than once.

    "Your attire doesn't match your style not long ago, but it looks cool today. Why, do you want to have an affair here tonight?" Zhou Yun asked lightly.

    However, his current appearance was really lacklustre, with gauze wrapped around his head, a splint on his fractured arm, ointment on his cracked nails, and even a broken nose bone that had been treated.

    "You have injuries all over your body, wrapped up like a rice dumpling, who did you fight against again, and you are tossed like this?" Zhou Yun's eyes immediately stood up when Wang Xuan's words stimulated him.

    He thought of the blue-eyed half-breed. Originally, he didn't hate Wang Xuan anymore, and all his sorrow and resentment were pinned on that half-breed, but now Wang Xuan's words really pierced his heart.

    Wang Xuan then said: "You are really good. It's only been a few days. You have been fighting people constantly. Why do you feel that you are either fighting with people or on the way to fight with people? You are going to go on the road again, are you ready to fight?"  Who are you dating?"

    I go!  Zhou Yun was almost suffocated, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, pointed at Wang Xuan, and was speechless for a while.

    Wang Xuan was naturally provoking him on purpose, wanting to see his truest emotional reaction.

    At the same time, he is also taking this opportunity to carefully observe the few young people on the opposite side. He will not let go of any suspicion and vigilance when they meet here by such a coincidence.

    It's hard to say, who is killing him tonight.

 Volume 24 Chapter 24: The Correct Way to Open the Pre-Qin Bamboo Slips

    Wu Yin has a pretty face, and although the casual sweater looks loose, it still cannot conceal her tall curves, but tonight she won't nearly tear her clothes like last time.

    She didn't speak, she glanced at Wang Xuan indifferently, then turned her head to look at the bustling crowd on Bar Street, her emotions didn't fluctuate.

    The two women beside her were looking at Wang Xuan, a little surprised, isn't this person afraid of Zhou Yun, who has always been rebellious, to teach him a lesson?  In this age group, youth is the biggest capital. These two people have fair skin, good figure, full of vigor and vitality.

    One of them has short hair and is not afraid of the cold in late autumn. He wears a short skirt and shows off his beautiful snow-white legs.  The other woman has long hair with "natural curls" and bright red lips that are very sexy. Under the light of the street lights, she looks quite beautiful and attracts the attention of passers-by.

    "Wang Xuan, have you taken gunpowder today?" Zhou Ting stood up for her brother. She was very vigilant, staring at Wang Xuan and her brother. She was really afraid that her brother would be stimulated, so she couldn't help but rushed over and was beaten back again.  pause.

    "Hey, you are Wang Xuan?" The woman with long curly hair, with a graceful figure, stepped forward, with charming red phoenix eyes, her red lips became more and more gorgeous when she came close, she said with a smile: "  Get to know me, I'm Li Qingxuan."

    "Qingxuan, don't go too far!" Wu Yin said, she knew that Li Qingxuan and Ling Wei had always been at loggerheads, and this was obviously to fix things.

    Wang Xuan nodded to Li Qingxuan, and directly excluded her, Zhou Ting and Zhou Yun.

    There are two young men beside them, they are very calm, unlike Zhou Yun who is so provocative, standing there calmly.

    "Wang Xuan, I'm very restrained today. Are you trying to provoke me?" Zhou Yun almost vomited blood just now. Although what the other party said was the truth, he has fought against people frequently recently, but in public, he can't "tactfully"  "Dot it?  His heart hurts from being stimulated.

    Wang Xuan walked over, very sincerely, and said: "I'm sorry, the main reason is that tonight I met a person who exudes a reddish glow all over his body.  goodbye."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Except for Zhou Yun, the others were very calm and calm, and it was difficult to see anything from them.

    "Heh, you met someone whose body was glowing red? That's really unlucky." Zhou Yun finally smiled, with a clear look. He felt that he had guessed what Wang Xuan had experienced.  He was deflated in front of super masters, so he was so angry tonight.

    He smiled faintly, and directly performed various brain supplements, and his mood immediately improved.

    Under such circumstances, he became magnanimous. He didn't care about the matter of Wang Xuan poking his heart just now, and he kindly "raised" a few words.

    "Xiao Wang, I give you a piece of advice. Don't cling to the old technique. The new technique is far from comparable to the old technique. Soon there will be someone who surpasses the master. You are stuck in the old land with too little knowledge.  Pity."

    Zhou Yun's head was wrapped with white gauze, and his broken arm was splinted and bandaged, but he still looked full of psychological superiority, and even called him Xiao Wang.

    Wang Xuan cooperated as much as possible, sighed to satisfy his mentality, then turned and left, not wanting to listen to him anymore.

    "Brother, you'd better be humble!" Zhou Ting gave him an annoyed look. It's only been a few days, and he's been beaten twice.

    Wu Yin looked at Wang Xuan's back, and said: "This person should be careful, pay attention."

    After Zhou Yun heard it, he said: "Wu Yin, I didn't mean you. You must be magnanimous. Didn't he just give you a pathological analysis last time, and it wasn't intentional."

    Wu Yin almost wanted to rush over and break his bandaged broken arm with her high heels. She kindly reminded him, but she was said not to be generous.

    In her opinion, Wang Xuan just stimulated Zhou Yun not to want it, and then a few words made him feel superior. It is hard to say that he did not mobilize Zhou Yun's emotions on purpose, as if he was observing and probing something, and in the end what happened  Take off the clothes and leave no trace.

    Wu Yin felt resentful in her heart, and thought to herself, what's the matter with my old lady?  I care about your life and death, and I will never remind you again. She was so angry that she ignored Zhou Yun.

    "Brother Zhou Yun, what's the matter with that Wang Xuan?" Li Qingxuan smiled sweetly, brushed her curly hair with her slender hands, her Danfeng eyes slanted, she was quite amazed, and she was clich¨¦d.

    "You said Xiao Wang" Although Zhou Yun is rebellious and loves to pick things up, he is by no means unintentional. He was actually squeezing Wu Yin on purpose just now to stimulate her.  He was deeply dissatisfied with the request to be involved in Qingcheng Mountain, because the Zhou family and Ling family were not in a hurry to dig out when the Wu family came to divide up the benefits, and something happened in the end.

    Li Qingxuan smiled brightly, and said: "Then you carefullyThe most important thing is that this place is like an isolated space, without the slightest sound, like a barren universe that has lost its stars, extremely cold and silent.

    ?He didn't know the situation, so he found it from the scriptures, and he could even recite them backwards, let alone study them carefully again.

    Not long after, he found a scripture in the inheritance of alchemists in the pre-Qin period, and his intuition in a supernatural state told him that the answer was in this passage.

    Regarding this paragraph, it is relatively late in the translation of the bamboo slips, and it was not accessible to Wang Xuan originally, and he needs a higher level of realm to comprehend it.

    But now, his own situation matches this paragraph.

    In this scripture, it mentions emptiness, quietness, and emptiness, which are quite difficult, intermittent, and incomprehensible.

    Regarding this passage, Professor Lin did not understand either, so he had to attach an ancient original text from the pre-Qin period.

    If it was on weekdays, it would be difficult for Wang Xuan to figure out its true meaning, but the current supernatural state makes his brain extraordinarily clear and sharp, and he gradually realized something.

    Soon, some laws of later generations, as well as explanations on practice, etc., came to his mind.

    ? Meditation, the interior scene of the Huangting, Zhixuji, keeping quiet Some of the methods of later generations, as well as words, jumped out to help him gradually clarify the true meaning of this pre-Qin scripture.

    In the field of meditation, there is a kind of achievement that can be called the ultimate, which is difficult for the so-called masters to reach, and it is difficult to achieve it in a lifetime of pursuit.

    Ultimate meditation, sometimes called the highest meditation, is that after a person enters this field, he can stay in his own world of emptiness for several years, or even many years.

    In the outside world, only a few minutes may have passed.

    Now, if it is explained by meditation, Wang Xuan is in the state of extreme meditation.

    And if you use the "Huang Ting Jing" to explain it, that is, he is now entering a special Huang Ting interior scene.

    It is also mentioned in the "Tao Te Ching": To achieve the ultimate in emptiness, to keep quiet.

    Obviously, this is a lingo, describing a special state of walking the old art path - emptiness and tranquility, and also reveals the condition of the interior scene.

    Whether it is explained from meditation or Huang Ting Taoism, it highlights the mystery of this state, which is difficult for outsiders to understand.

    Looking back, Wang Xuan found that what was regarded as the highest level of meditation, as well as the description of the interior scene of Huangting, were actually just a certain state of the root method of the pre-Qin alchemists.

    Even in the supernatural state, Wang Xuan was still in a trance for a while, and was quite surprised. The highest meditation and the interior scene of Huangting are just the correct rehearsal methods for the bamboo slips in the pre-Qin period?  !

    He was shocked. If his understanding is correct, he has plenty of time now?

    Comprehension in terms of meditation, then he can stay in this special place of emptiness for several years.

    However, if it is understood from the theory of Taoism, when he enters the interior scene, he is in the empty time and can stay for a long time.

    Wang Xuan was neither hyperactive nor overly agitated, but maintained a detached calm state, so he decided to give it a try.

    Then, he began to practice the golden body technique here.

 Volume 25 Chapter 25 Contact with the Mystery

    Once the golden body technique is practiced, it will improve from the level of life, and have a physique far beyond ordinary people. From the early resistance ability, to the inability to cut with a real iron sword, and to the indestructibility of the golden body, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is  extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan devoted himself to it, rehearsing it over and over again. In the empty world of meditation, the time is quite long for him.

    Here, he can think calmly and pose the most precise physical posture, and any flaws will be corrected reasonably.

    Although he was practicing the golden body technique, Wang Xuan found that he still maintained a detached state, and he could examine himself calmly, with a clear mind.

    "The highest level of meditation, entering the void, is where my spirit is resident, based here to perform the golden body technique."

    Wang Xuan is very clear that this silent space, like a barren universe, belongs to a very special field, giving people an extremely real feeling.

    It is impossible for his real body to appear here, but this kind of practice seems to be able to be fed back into the physical body.

    Wang Xuan is transparent inside and outside, and his mind is cold and quiet, as if he is detached, looking down on everything about himself. In the process of practicing the golden body technique, there are fewer and fewer mistakes.

    Until the end, his actions were exactly the same as those recorded in the scriptures, without any flaws.

    At this time, through the emptiness and dead silence, he vaguely sensed the outside body, which seemed to be adapting to various changes, posing one after another.

    His outer body made the most standard movements, performing the perfect golden body technique.

    However, that kind of movement is very slow, as if imprinting something with the flesh, instead of countless attempts and exercises like in the void

    In this state of absolute calm, Wang Xuan thought, the highest level of meditation, a few minutes outside, here may be years, but can the results here really be brought out?

    If you leave here, there should be no problem with the spiritual level of understanding, etc., and you can take it out.

    ? In the land of emptiness, years of time flow, relatively speaking, mainly for the spiritual level.

    But even if the external physical body remembers this feeling, will it improve accordingly?

    He believes that the physical body should not be able to keep up with the changes here.

    This is regrettable, but he feels it is extremely real, after all, the physical body has not followed up here.

    If one is full of energy and returns with all the insights and flawless memories of the golden body technique, can the formation of the golden body be accelerated in the real world?

    However, Wang Xuan also noticed some unusual things. Examining himself, outside the void, why is the external body that can be vaguely perceived moving? He performed the golden body technique with the most standard movements.  Is it just the subconscious pushing?

    Now he has a super keen perception, and immediately realizes that he seems to have overlooked something.

    In the land of emptiness, a world of meditation, after a few days, Wang Xuan felt a little tired.

    He couldn't help frowning, didn't he say that the highest level of meditation can stay here for several years?  It may even be longer.

    What was overlooked, what is wrong?  He thought calmly, watching himself who was practicing the golden body technique, his movements gradually slowed down, almost showing flaws.

    "It's not like that." He whispered, feeling a little tired.

    Suddenly, two rays of light flashed across his almost indifferent eyes, and he knew where the problem was.

    Why can he enter here?  It's all because he operated the root method in the bamboo slips of the pre-Qin period in a super-sensing state, so he gained a foothold here.

    The next moment, Wang Xuan changed. He no longer practiced the golden body technique with a tired spirit, but once again urged the root technique left by the pre-Qin alchemists.

    Almost in an instant, everything changed. His energy began to flourish, fatigue and other factors gradually subsided, and even his perception and so on were improving, and his state quickly improved.

    Soon, his spiritual perception and acuity continued to increase.

    Afterwards, his supernatural perception fully recovered, and spread out, touching something.

    "Running the root method of the pre-Qin alchemists, I have attracted some kind of mysterious substance!"

    He made an accurate and correct judgment at the first time. It was a mysterious factor that was difficult to explain, scattered in the void.

    Just because of the falling of this mysterious factor, his spirit is no longer exhausted, but more and more vigorous.

    Wang Xuan was in the highest level of meditation, and noticed that some inexplicable matter came from outside and entered the void, making his state better than ever.

    It's like nectar from the sky, watering the empty place and nourishing his spirit.

    ?The first engraved picture is practiced.

    This time, he didn't practice all the engravings on the first page of gold paper like he did in the outside world, but focused on one picture.

    Sure enough, after continuous bleeding from viscera and two years of honing in the world, he practiced the first picture to perfection.

    Regarding this picture, no matter how hard he tosses, the viscera are no longer injured.

    "It's too difficult!"

    Wang Xuan believes that this kind of martial arts is not prepared for him at this stage, it is entirely an achievement of his constant injuries and suffering.

    The first picture is like this, it is conceivable that the follow-up will only be more difficult!

    He decided to improve the Golden Body Technique first, and leave the things Zhang Daoling left behind to practice seriously when he has a higher level in the future.

    Time passed in the interior scene, and three years later, Wang Xuan practiced the golden body technique to the third level. He felt that in a few months, the third level would be completely complete.

    At this time, an inexplicable feeling came to his heart, and he immediately knew that the highest level of meditation was over, and he was about to withdraw from the inner scene.

    Sure enough, the Void and Silent Land was no longer silent, and gradually had voices.

    It was the sound of his own heartbeat, the sound of the light wind outside the window, and the sound of cars passing by on the street further away.

    The land of the inner scene dissipated, and Wang Xuan's spirit completely returned to reality.

    He immediately felt the changes in himself. After shedding two layers of skin, his new body was crystal clear and tough, and his physique was significantly improved and stronger than before.

    In the real world, his golden body technique has reached the third level!

    He looked at the time, five years in the interior scene, but in the real world, only a few minutes passed

 Volume 26 Chapter 26 Not Universal

    The slight sound of yellow leaves falling outside the window could be heard clearly in Wang Xuan's ears, and the tracks of night birds in the dark sky were clearly captured by his eyes.

    Some things are different. Even if he is not in the super sensory state, his hearing and vision have improved to a certain extent, and the distance between him and the world has been shortened.

    He ran his fingers across the body surface, and immediately felt a kind of flexibility. As the force continued to increase, the flesh and blood trembled and resonated, and his fingers slid away.

    At this stage, Wang Xuan's fingers can leave deep marks on tree trunks and engrave letters on tables and chairs, but now they are blocked by the flexible body surface and shaken away.

    Is this the most direct effect of the golden body technique?

    He naturally knows that the benefits are more than these, he clearly perceives the vitality in the flesh and blood, which is the embodiment of an overall improvement in physical fitness.

    It is conceivable that if he is injured, the wound will heal faster and the healing time will be shortened.

    In addition, his five senses and spirit are better than before.

    "The golden body technique is indeed extraordinary!"

    Especially in this era, the golden body technique is of extraordinary significance to him. It can prevent cold guns and block guns from killing him.

    This alone is enough for Wang Xuan to practice the Golden Body Technique at any cost. If those people dare to appear again, none of them will be able to escape.

    The most important thing is that the effect of the golden body technique made him see the value of the old technique. Although it has fallen, if he digs it, there must be many treasures in the pile of paper.

    In the vanished ancient years, there were legends of various miraculous secret arts, some of which were even more legendary. If you find out the top ones and practice them, just thinking about it will make the usually more stable king  Xuan excited.

    He quickly calmed down, it was useless to think so much at this stage, he needed to move forward step by step.

    "The golden body technique on the third level already has a strong defensive effect. Although it still can't stop the bullets, the cold gun is not so fatal to me."

    Wang Xuan believes that after being blocked by tough flesh and blood, the physical damage caused by thermal weapons can be extremely effectively reduced. As long as it does not directly hit the heart and other vital organs, it will probably be difficult to shoot him in a short time.

    If the group of gunmen appeared again, as long as Wang Xuan was willing to pay a certain price, they could all be wiped out in a short period of time.

    "Don't let me find you!"

    It is impossible for this matter to be exposed just now, Wang Xuan will continue to investigate, and he must find out who is trying to kill him.

    "It's still not enough to practice the golden body technique to the third floor. If you advance directly to the sixth or seventh floor, then most bullets and so on will be ineffective against me."

    Of course, more powerful thermal weapons such as large calibers will definitely pose a threat to him, but if the Golden Body Art is raised to more than ten levels, it will be difficult to say.

    As for the consummation of the Golden Body Technique, it is difficult to guess at present. After all, Zhou Yunkong himself did not practice it in the Northern Song Dynasty, and he only left the scriptures deduced out of thin air.

    Wang Xuan calmed down and emptied his mind. He wanted to immerse himself in that special state again, enter the highest level of meditation, and gain a foothold in the interior.

    However, let him do whatever he wanted, and tried many times, but failed.

    Even though he recirculated the root method in the pre-Qin bamboo slips dozens of times, he still couldn't feel that quiet inner scene, and couldn't enter it anymore.

    He meditated several times, but he wanted to reach the highest level, and he hoped to enter the void and stay for several years, but he couldn't do it anyway.

    Wang Xuan sighed softly, he was mentally prepared to accept this result.

    After all, even master-level figures in the field of meditation have been pursuing the highest meditation all their lives, but few of them have truly succeeded.

    At least, it has never been done in modern times.

    As for the interior locations of Taoism, it will only be more difficult. Wang Xuan believes that since the end of the old era, no one has entered the interior locations at all.

    Just imagine, Xin Xing had managed to find a master in the field of old arts, but in the end, because of practicing the secret scriptures of the Taoist ancestral court, he practiced himself to death, and his internal organs rotted away.

    If he could enter the inner scene of Taoism, this kind of thing would never happen.

    Because, in the interior scene, you can clearly see the changes in the internal organs, and there are mysterious factors floating down to nourish the internal organs. Even if you fail to practice, you will not die.

    Even, Wang Xuan seriously suspects that since modern times, people who study old techniques don't know the mysterious field of interior scene at all.

    Even if some ancient sects still have this saying, most of them are just legends. Later generations may not believe that the human spirit can reach a very special place.

    Wang Xuan is notWhere is the child coming down?  !

    Wang Xuan felt that pre-Qin alchemists could only enter once every few years.

    Moreover, he reckoned that the method he wanted to enter was not universal, and only a few people could do it.

    "Is this the reason for the decline of old techniques? The requirements for individuals are too high."

    Then he guessed whether some external factors have changed over time, and the general environment has changed, so it has become more and more difficult for future generations to enter the interior.

    Wang Xuan guessed that since modern times, he may be the only person who has entered the inner scene.

    "Although I stayed in it for five years, I didn't feel the erosion of time, and I didn't feel the vicissitudes of life. On the contrary, I became more energetic. Whether it was physical activity or mental vitality, it was better.  A breath of new life is overflowing."

    Wang Xuan found that in the five years of the inner scene, his spirit has not aged, the main reason is that he is completely immersed in the comprehension of the old art, isolated from the world, has no contact with external things, his heart is pure and free of distracting thoughts, and has not been corroded by the world of mortals  , related to these.  Of course, the most important thing is that the mysterious factor falling down from that empty land nourishes his spirit and body, which may be the most critical.

    This night, despite being shot and killed in a residential area, Wang Xuan slept soundly and found his own way.

    He was sure that if those people came again, he would be able to keep them all.

    Early in the morning, Qin Cheng sent a message: brother, I'm leaving, goodbye!

    He went to the new moon, left the old earth, and went to deep space.

    Take care of yourself!  Wang Xuan silently sent a message.

    At nine o'clock in the morning, Professor Lin told Wang Xuan that he was about to set off and return to Xinxing, and left Xinxing's address and contact number there for Wang Xuan.

    This means that those students who went to Xinxing will also leave and embark on a new journey.

    Sure enough, Wang Xuan soon received some text messages, Zhou Kun, Kong Yi, Su Chan and others bid him farewell.

    Half an hour later, Wang Xuan received a letter from an unexpected person.

    Li Qingxuan, from the Xinxing side, kindly invited Wang Xuan to join her family's expedition team, and left an address and contact information of her family's old land side in the letter.

    She promised that the reward will be generous, and as long as he agrees, she can help him find a way to go to the new star.

    "Li Qingxuan"

    I saw her in the bar street last night. Wang Xuan saw her appearance in front of her eyes. Her long hair was slightly "curly", her pair of red phoenix eyes had a natural charm, and her bright red lips were very sexy. She was a very young and beautiful girl.

    However, he has nothing to do with her, only met once, why are you looking for him, is he really trying to draw him to join her family's expedition team?

    Wang Xuan threw the letter paper aside, thinking silently, Zhao Qinghan had also invited him to cooperate, and the organizations and chaebols on Xinxing seemed to be preparing for something.

    "Wang Xuan, we have clues, do you want to hunt them down?!" At noon, Aoki called and told Wang Xuan that he had found the whereabouts of the gunmen.

    Wang Xuan had just learned the third level of the Golden Body Technique, and when he got this news, he naturally rushed over to participate in the hunt.

    "The origin of this group of people is not simple. According to the latest news we have received, killing you is just a trivial matter. They actually located the tomb of the immortals and came for it!"

    At the end, Aoki was a little excited and his voice trembled.

    If the information is true, it would be so shocking that many people would never admit the existence of Lie Xian. Now, someone has located the tomb of that creature and is going to dig it up.

 Volume 27 Chapter 27: Immortal Tomb

    The background of that group of people is not simple, killing Wang Xuan is just a trivial matter?

    After Wang Xuan heard this answer, he swiped lightly with his right hand, and the yellow leaf falling in front of him was instantly cut in half and fell to the ground.

    At noon, he was walking out for lunch.

    Because outside, he didn't say much, he only told Aoki that he would participate in this operation.

    Although he didn't talk much on the phone, Wang Xuan already had a general understanding that the group of people came from an organization called "Grey Blood", who accepted employment, explored and even killed people.

    According to Aoki, this organization is very powerful, mainly active in Nova, and has even intercepted a certain major discovery made by Aoki and his expedition organization.

    When he learned that they were coming, Aoki immediately reported to his superiors, and soon several powerful troops would arrive, gathering up their energy and preparing to hunt and report old grievances.

    What's more, even if there were no previous grievances, the location of the tomb of the immortals this time was enough to cause a big disturbance in the old land.

    Anyone who gets the news probably cannot remain indifferent. If their strength allows, they must participate.

    "Please use the gray blood organization to kill me. It's not bad money, and you don't want to expose yourself. It's okay, I will dig you out slowly."

    Being inexplicably blocked and almost killed in the city, even Wang Xuan couldn't be calm, and if he didn't find out the main messenger behind the scenes, there might be something wrong.

    Soon, he was attracted by the shocking news of the tomb of Liexian, and unexpectedly found such an important discovery in the old land.

    I just don't know if this time is true or not. Over the years, there have been several incidents claiming to have discovered the burial site of Liexian, but in the end they all fell far short of expectations.

    After the previous underground palaces were excavated, it was later confirmed that they were all the tombs of the top alchemists in the pre-Qin period.

    "If it is true this time, the unearthed scriptures and artifacts related to Liexian should have a great impact on the world."

    Wang Xuan pondered that in an era when old arts were declining, if something like that really appeared, it might be able to change this declining trend.

    ? After lunch, he went to have a very energetic short haircut, so that there would be no abnormality in the hair that was scraped around his ears, because he was going to work officially tomorrow.

    While thinking about Lie Xian, he will go to the deep mountains and old forests to participate in operations at any time. He has to experience the impact of blood and fire, and at the same time he is preparing to go to work. This completely different experience and thoughts make Wang Xuan feel quite strange.

    Fortunately, Aoki didn't look for him on the second day, Wang Xuan finally didn't ask for leave on the first day of work and was absent, so he joined the job smoothly.

    This is a branch of a certain design institute of a subsidiary of the Interstellar Group. It sounds lofty, but it is not the same thing at all.

    Now, when it comes to technologies such as deep space exploration and interstellar travel, you have to rely on the new star, and the related technology groups on the old earth are not enough.

    The design institute of a subsidiary of the Interstellar Group has not produced any important results for so many years, and it is almost barren grass.

    As for the branch of the Design Institute reported by Wang Xuan, not to mention, it has become a place for the elderly, and the daily rhythm is quite slow.

    Wang Xuan reported that on the first day of work, he found that some of the desks in the office area were empty, and only five or six people came. When he went to say hello, one of them, wearing black-rimmed glasses, was looking at the computer early in the morning.  News fell asleep.

    The only very energetic little girl was applying lipstick in front of the small mirror in her hand. She realized that a newcomer had arrived and greeted her warmly.

    ? Seeing a few colleagues who were listless and depressed, Wang Xuan was also speechless for a while. When he chose to work here, it was also because he heard that it was quite leisurely.

    However, he never imagined that he would be so free. Early in the morning, the two elder sisters had already discussed how to play mahjong after get off work.

    As for the other senior in his fifties, he made a phone call with someone for more than half an hour and made an appointment to go fishing on the weekend.

    However, these people were very kind to Wang Xuan and had no intention of rejecting him. It was rare that a newcomer came and said that he would welcome him at noon and he would not have to wait until night.

    Wang Xuan thought that he was a newcomer, so he should make a good impression on the old comrades when he first came, saying that he was here to treat guests, but he was unanimously opposed, so he gave up this idea.

    ? In the morning, Wang Xuan wanted to find something to do, but was told to familiarize himself with the working environment first, and there was no rush.

    He was able to fully see that this place is really for the aged.

    The only girl younger than Wang Xuan is Liu Xue, who loves to dress up and is the liveliest person in the office.?bsp; Aoki said: "That kind of situation is an extremely rare case. Normally, it is difficult for a master to arouse that kind of state. In different ancient sects, there are different names. Some people call that kind of state  It is the realm of Kongming Bodhisattva, and some people call it the unity of heaven and man. According to legend, in ancient times, if there were powerful alchemists to point out, or if there were ancestors of sects to guide them, it was very possible to get great benefits from it. But in this world,  Unless there are extremely rare accidents, no one can inspire that state, which is a field that even the masters can't pursue. Besides, where to find pre-Qin alchemists nowadays, there are no ancestor-level figures in all religions, who can  Receive and lead, who can give benefits?"

    After Aoki finished speaking, he felt a little sympathetic to Wang Xuan, feeling that he had no one to guide and guide him, and he missed a great opportunity.

    In the legend of the ancient sect, this is a great opportunity!

    Wang Xuan was a little surprised. He heard valuable news from it. In ancient times, when a super-sensory state was triggered, it required an extremely strong person to greet him before he could enter the inner scene?  That being said, he was a little different this time.

    Right now, it is not easy for him to talk about this matter, and he will have a chance to chat with Aoki in the future.

    Not long after, they arrived in the primeval dense forest in Daxing'an Mountains, closely monitoring a mountainous area.

    It didn't take long, and all the other departments of the expedition organization were also in place, which was far more people than when they explored Qingcheng Mountain.

    At least this time only Aoki will bring his twelve teams.

    And the other departments are all elite and experienced.

    "Look, there's something wrong there, it's something evil!" Lao Mu cried.

    In the mountains ahead, an inexplicable glow transpired, and the whole mountain was distorted and blurred. It looked quite weird, and it exuded a terrifying aura in the sacred.

    "There is no real immortal, right?!" Aoki felt terrified, and felt intensely uneasy from a long distance away.

 Volume 28 Chapter 28 Fishing

    In the Daxing'an Mountains, in a densely forested mountain area, the clouds are filled with clouds, and the mountains and forests seem to be deformed, giving people a feeling of bending, blurring, and confusion.

    "Supernatural power!" Aoki whispered, and he was sure that it was a strong supernatural power fluctuating.

    Over the years, the expedition organization has experienced more than one or two abnormal phenomena, and they are already very experienced.

    Aoki ordered everyone not to act rashly, and to wait and see what happened.

    "Oh"

    In the thick fog, there were ferocious beasts roaring, rumbling sounds in the empty and silent mountains, falling leaves were flying, and the echoes continued to stir, like thunder.

    Although the distance is very far and everything is separated by the screen, it still makes people feel immersive.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. Could there be any strange beasts in the primeval mountain forest where the corpses of immortals might be buried?

    What age is this? If there are mythical species, the terrifying beasts in ancient legends, they should have been discovered long ago.

    The clouds dissipated, and the distorted and blurred scenery returned to normal. In the mountain far away, there was actually an extra creature. It was huge, covered by dense forests, and its eyes were cold. It glanced here, then turned and disappeared.  .

    "Black Tiger!" The kite screamed strangely.

    "What are you doing?" Heihu, who was beside him, turned his head and asked.

    Kite shook his head: "I didn't call you, I was talking about that monster just now, a black tiger five or six meters long, its eyes are too terrifying, and its hostility is soaring!"

    Not only him, Wang Xuan and Qing Mu also saw it, and they also suspected that it was a black tiger, with a huge body and dark fur with faint markings.

    For a while, several people had a lot of thoughts. The area around the immortal's cemetery was filled with sunlight and thick fog, and then a black tiger from ancient legends appeared, which was indeed a bit strange.

    "I didn't really believe in this kind of thing before, but after joining the expedition, I think that sooner or later I will accept the myth completely, and I saw this monster today." Kite whispered, obviously shocked.

    It's fine if it's in another place, but there is a tomb of immortals here, and the clouds are steaming and rosy, and the scene is abnormal.

    Wang Xuan looked ahead and said: "This is Daxing'an Mountains. There were some Siberian tigers infested in the past. Maybe this one is just mutated."

    The monster moved so fast that it had long since disappeared.

    Aoki warned: "Whether it's a mythical species or a mutated Siberian tiger, it doesn't look easy to mess with. The eyes are a bit wrong. When you really want to pass by in a while, please pay attention to me."

    After he calmed down, he wasn't too worried. As long as it was still a living creature, it would be no problem to kill it with the weapons on the spaceship.

    Even if the news is reliable and there is really a fairy tomb ahead, that's no big deal.

    Even the immortal himself is dead and buried there, what can other creatures do, are they more powerful than Lie Xian?

    The kite muttered softly: "Could it be the black tiger raised by the immortals when they were alive?  Won't it be more powerful than the immortals back then?"

    "Shut up!" Aoki slapped him and told him that all the ministries gathered today, even if mythical creatures really appeared, they would be turned into a pile of mud.

    "Could it be that the people from the Gray Blood Organization dug in the wrong place? Now someone has come out of the mountainside!" Old Mu stared at the screen, seeing the opponent's whereabouts.

    The people from the Gray Blood Organization had arrived long ago, using robots several meters high to dig through the mountainside, and now they are all underground.

    They heard the roar of the tiger, and some people came out, seeming to be arguing about something.

    In the end, some robots were dispatched and rushed towards a canyon. People from the Gray Blood Organization thought that they might be digging in the wrong direction, and headed towards the place where the black tiger disappeared.

    "It's fun, let's see if this group of people collides with mythical creatures, will something happen." The kite was excited.

    This time, after the praying mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, it was finally their turn for the Gray Blood Organization, and he couldn't wait.

    "Roar!"

    The deafening roar of tigers came from the mountain forest adjacent to the deep canyon, accompanied by clouds and mists, it seemed that there was a supernatural force shaking.

    Crackling!

    A group of robots actually emitted electric sparks, malfunctioned, and fell to the ground one after another.

    The black tiger disappeared from the screen in a flash and disappeared from the forest, what did it do?

    This made Aoki's heart skip a beat. The black tiger appeared, accompanied by clouds and mist, and supernatural forces oscillated, causing a large number of robots to have problems.

    "Old Mu, let's stay away!" Aoki reminded, since that kind of power affects the robot, it can naturally interfere with the spaceship.

    &nbsOpen them, so he faintly heard.

    Why does this slow voice sound familiar?

    He immediately thought of his old colleague. On the first day of work, he heard him call someone there for half an hour, making an appointment to go fishing.

    The voices of the two are indeed a bit similar. Didn¡¯t the person talking to Aoki use a voice changer?  They seem to know each other well and trust each other.

    "What do you mean?" Aoki asked.

    "Another group of people from the Gray Blood Organization is coming, ready to encircle you. Well, there are medium-sized warships, and they are almost at Daxing'an Mountains." The old man told the situation slowly.

    "I" Aoki wanted to scold her, they were cut off, and the gray blood organization wanted to destroy them in turn?

    Wang Xuan also heard it. He wanted to bring the old man over to beat up such a gentle voice. Was he being hunted back?

    "You went to investigate the gray blood organization this time, and you were alarmed. They deliberately leaked the news to you, and waited for you to mobilize your troops to go there, and then prepare to open fire at high altitude and send you all on the road."

    Aoki's body was suddenly icy cold, if the opponent's medium-sized warships were dispatched, this is no joke, most of them will all die here.

    "Has the old soil become a sieve, let them be so arrogant, come in and out at will?!" Aoki looked anxiously.

    Wang Xuan couldn't sit still anymore, this kind of news was like a thunderbolt, they were about to be hunted down, and they were purposefully lured over.

    At this time, even if he has practiced the third level of the Golden Body Art, it is not enough to see, and there is a long way to go. If he does not practice more than ten levels, he really cannot ensure his own safety.

    The old man said: "Don't worry, everything is planned, you just need to activate the highest level of invisibility and protection, and the relevant departments have already dispatched, and they are about to take action."

    "What's the situation, tell me clearly!" Aoki felt kept in the dark from the beginning to the end.

    The old man said: "This time we decided to cooperate with relevant departments from the very beginning, to attack the gray blood organization, and also to take down the research institute in the Daxing'an Mountains that secretly conducts experiments on immortals."

    Boom!

    At this time, outside the Greater Khingan Mountains, dazzling flames erupted in the extremely distant sky, a violent explosion occurred, and some spaceships were crushed.

    Boom!  boom!

    Under the intense and violent energy beams, all the spaceships and warships of the gray blood organization disintegrated and were wiped out almost instantly.

    "What's going on?" Aoki was upset.

    The old man told him the situation gently, and said: "Xinxing has a very powerful research institute. They dug up something in the Daxing'an Mountains. They have been conducting experiments there secretly for the past few years, but they have not reported it to the old soil. Naturally, the relevant departments are going to find them.  'Talk', this time I will find someone to disclose the news there to the gray blood organization, let them go to test the specific situation of the underground test site first, and by the way, educate the gray blood organization in turn, let them understand that in the old  The soil needs to abide by the rules. Of course, the Gray Blood Organization is very cautious and only sends a small number of people, so I have wronged you. In order to find a way to fish, I can only use you to attract the attention of the Gray Blood Organization."

    "Bastard!" Aoki cursed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 29: The Living Alchemist

    "The danger has been lifted, and all the battleships of the Gray Blood Organization have disintegrated."

    After Aoki got the news, he let out a sigh of relief, and the tense heartstrings of Heihu, Lao Mu, and Kite relaxed. They were actually locked in reverse by the gray blood organization, and they almost became prey from hunters. Today is actually very dangerous.

    Wang Xuan didn't make a sound. This feeling is very bad. His own safety is completely out of his control. It is not what he wants to be promoted by others.

    From the perspective of the old man, there is nothing wrong with it. The fishing was successful. This battle can be described as clean and beautiful, which greatly hurt the vitality of the gray blood organization.

    From Wang Xuan's point of view, as long as there is a slight accident today, their spaceship will be beaten to pieces, and none of them will survive.

    "Have ideas?" As a master of old techniques, Aoki has a strong sense of nature, and he sensed that Wang Xuan was not in a high mood.

    Wang Xuan didn't hide it, and said: "Although the fishing was successful today, as the bait, we may be swallowed by the big fish at any time. In the end, life and death are determined by luck."

    Heihu, Kite, and Lao Mu didn't speak, but they all agreed with his point of view. However, they have experienced many crises and are somewhat used to it.

    "I will report this matter to the higher authorities." Aoki opened his mouth and temporarily covered it.

    Wang Xuan thought silently, although the expedition organization is very strong, and every action is rewarding, but as a pawn, someone else will throw the position of fate, which makes him feel strongly uncomfortable and has the idea of ????retiring.

    He wants to explore freely in the field of old arts, and doesn't want to be a pawn in some organizations.

    In the depths of the Grand Canyon, the clouds were steaming, and energy cannons continued to bombard them.

    This part of the gray blood organization didn't know that the back route was cut off, and their medium-sized warships were completely blown up, but they were still moving forward.

    But soon they ran into trouble. There were a large number of modern high-energy weapons deep in the canyon, and they launched a fierce counterattack against the invading gray blood organization.

    It wasn't until then that they realized that something was wrong. If it was a fairy grave, how could it be possible to arrange so many high-tech weapons, and there were more energy cannons than them.

    Advanced robots kept running out with energy guns in their hands, shooting at them.

    People from the Gray Blood Organization realized that the situation was wrong, retreated quickly, and immediately contacted the rear for support, but they couldn't get in touch at all.

    "Who are you and why are you setting up an ambush here against us?" the Gray Blood organization shouted.

    The people in the depths of the Grand Canyon were angry, and said: "You attack our underground experimental field, and you dare to say that we have targeted it, it's ridiculous!"

    The troops on both sides smashed the Grand Canyon to pieces, and some robots even went to the forefront. Not only were energy guns spouting light beams, but they were also wielding long alloy knives.

    This kind of battle is quite tragic!

    The Gray Blood Organization still has small spaceships nearby, but seeing the troops from both sides mixed together in the canyon, they feel helpless.

    In the end, the people of the gray blood organization collapsed and began to flee. First, the spaceship flew across the sky, but before they could go far, they were hit, and there were big explosions one after another.

    People from the relevant departments are guarding at a distance, and the expedition organization has been waiting for a long time. Seeing the people from the Gray Blood Organization fleeing in defeat, they will naturally not be soft-hearted.

    Those people in the depths of the Grand Canyon quieted down, they realized that they were being watched, and more than one force came to Daxing'an Mountains.

    They had a premonition that they probably wouldn't be able to fight this time, and they roughly guessed which side was here. They could only blame themselves for doing research here secretly for so many years, and did not report to the relevant departments of the old land.

    However, they were not reconciled to handing over all the scientific research results like this, and decided to show the extraordinary here, so as to facilitate the next negotiation.

    While communicating with the opposite side, they transported something from the depths of the ground. It turned out to be a piece of golden bamboo with leaves, full of vitality.  A powerful supernatural force erupted.

    In an instant, the nearby spacecraft were disturbed, as if they had suffered some kind of shock wave.

    "The raw material of the golden bamboo slips?" Wang Xuan was moved. Standing in front of the big screen of the spaceship, he couldn't move his eyes away. The leaves on this piece of bamboo were flowing golden clouds and blooming with light and rain.  instrument.

    Aoki was surprised: "The supernatural power is released through that bamboo, and it is one-way, making sure that they themselves are not impacted."

    What is there in this underground area? The research institute from Nova actually displayed this extraordinary plant unabashedly.

    Over the years, the major organizations and chaebols of Xinxing have developed in the old land.They have produced abnormal substances and have amazing scientific research value. Since there is a female alchemist here who is expected to become a fairy, they are naturally very tempted.

    It should be noted that the most powerful alchemists are all myths and legends, and there are all kinds of incredible things, and it is difficult to find their remains.

    Once there is news about them, even in the era of the rise of new technologies, it will also attract the attention of major institutions.

    Moreover, the immortals are nowhere to be found, and many people think that the top pre-Qin alchemists may be the legendary immortals!

    "Have you found that alchemist?" The middle-aged man wearing black-rimmed glasses asked.

    "I found it." The female researcher who accompanied him all the way into the cave answered this question affirmatively, and she ordered someone to open the stone chamber ahead.

    Amidst the rumbling sound, the stone door was opened, and an inexplicable breath suddenly circulated.

    In fact, even though he hadn't entered yet, Wang Xuan believed the words of the female scientific researcher.

    He has a very familiar feeling, as if standing in the "inner scene", he captured some mysterious factors, that kind of substance is slowly falling here!

    Then, everyone was shocked.

    In front, there is a golden bamboo with a diameter of one meter, which was cut open and made into a boat. In the middle lay a young woman, lifelike, as if she had just fallen asleep.

    This woman conforms to the aesthetics of modern people. Her delicate skin is snow-white and crystal-clear, her hair is black and shiny. There is no flaw in her appearance, and she is extremely beautiful.

    "She still has life in her body!" Aoki looked solemn, and he was a little nervous when he spoke the first time.

    Although the woman closed her eyes and remained motionless, the faint aura made Aoki feel palpitations, like a herbivore seeing the king of beasts, feeling strongly uneasy and having the urge to run away.

    Wang Xuan was also staring at the woman in the golden bamboo boat, and indeed felt a strong vitality.

    This young woman's body has not rotted, and the clothes on her body have a strong style of the pre-Qin period. After so many years, they have remained intact just like her body.

    "That's right, her body seems to be still alive!" The female researcher from Xinxing nodded solemnly.

    ?Thanks to the leader of the silver alliance: the hunter of the fate of three lives, thank you for the support of silver.

    ?Thanks also: Miss Jiaran, the owl with weak spikes, became the leader, thank you for your support.?

 Volume 30 Chapter 30 Failed to Climb to Immortal

    Over the years, relevant departments and various organizations of Nova have unearthed strange things from the old soil, but the golden bamboo with a diameter of one meter is unprecedented.

    It was cut open from the middle and made into a small boat. I am afraid it was also a big deal in the pre-Qin period!

    In the past, the major institutions of Xinxing fought fiercely, just to compete for a few golden bamboo slips, and now the living bamboo with a vigorous breath of life appeared.

    There are more than a dozen branches on the bamboo boat, all with leaves, and from time to time, a golden rain falls, falling on the body of the female alchemist who is as quiet as sleeping.

    A female researcher from Xinxing explained that the bamboo branch brought to the surface just now was a section taken from a small boat.

    "You mean, there is still a possibility for her to come back to life?" The man wearing black-rimmed glasses called himself Qian Lei, and carefully and carefully understood the situation.

    The people above attach great importance to this place, but anything related to longevity is a big deal, not only the plutocrats of Xinxing care about it, but it is also the same in the old land.

    "It's impossible. She has been dead for thousands of years. The self-awareness that is the most essential feature of human beings has long since disappeared, and the bioelectricity in the brain has collapsed."

    As one of the project leaders, Zhou Yu knows better than anyone that the alchemist has been dead for at least three thousand years. The only thing that is puzzling is that her physical body is still active.

    Later, after testing and testing, they all agreed that it was related to the golden boat and her own supernatural power.

    "Let's talk about it in detail." Qian Lei asked for advice. He needed a detailed understanding, and the old soil must definitely participate in the follow-up research work of this underground test site.

    Several scientific researchers from Xinxing explained, from the discovery of this underground relic, to the direction of their research in recent years, and the preliminary results obtained so far, etc., and gave a general introduction.

    As one of the project leaders, Zhou Yu added, she clearly knows what some people in the old land care about most.

    "After testing, her biological age before death was about twenty-five years old."

    "So young?" Qian Lei was taken aback. Being in a special department, he knew far more about pre-Qin alchemists than ordinary people. It was unheard of for him to become a top alchemist in his twenties.

    "No, to be precise, her twenties are only her age of physical activity. After various methods of detection and analysis, we have scientifically calculated that her actual age when she died was about 230 years old. I have to say that she is very old.  It's amazing, from the number of cell divisions to the consumption of telomeres, her indicators are far beyond ordinary people."

    This age still maintains a youthful state, which made Qian Lei look extremely serious. He adjusted his glasses frame and asked, "Is the data credible?"

    Zhou Yu knows what he or the people behind him are hoping for. From ancient times to the present, the topic of longevity can be said to never fade, and it is the most mysterious.

    Many people are looking for, from the pre-Qin period to the present, they are constantly repeating the old things of the past, which really attracted countless heroes.

    It's just that the chaebols of this era are more direct, publicized, invested a lot of resources, and have achieved initial results.

    Zhou Yu said: "The cause of her death is unknown, but it was definitely not a natural death. Based on her physical activity, theoretically, she can live to be at least seven hundred years old, and the upper limit is about nine hundred and fifty years old."

    Qian Lei was very disturbed. He knew what this meant. Once he reported to the authorities, this underground experimental field would become one of the most important laboratories in the old land from today, and the security would be raised to the highest level.

    Several scientific researchers in the old soil were looking at some data reports, nodding their heads constantly. They were quite excited. This underground experimental field has done many experiments using the blood, bone marrow, and muscle fibers of female alchemists. The data are detailed and the conclusions are credible.

    Wang Xuan paid attention to listening and observing. The 230-year-old female alchemist still maintained the physical activity of her twenties. It was really amazing. He knew very well that an alchemist with such great achievements must have been to the inner scene.

    "Her telomeres are far longer than ordinary people, which means that the upper limit of her lifespan has been greatly increased in theory."

    Several researchers from the old land were eager to participate in this project immediately.

    Zhou Yudao: "We extracted a magical substance from the blood of the female alchemist, which can extend the lifespan of ordinary people to a certain extent."

    When Qian Lei heard the words, his expression was solemn, and he said: "Do you have any phased results? I'm asking about clinical trials, etc. Are there any real cases that have extended the lifespan of a normal person?"

    "Yes, Xinxing has a very important client of ours and one of our investors. He provided 30% of the funds for this underground experiment site. We will extract it from the blood of the female sorcerer.  He was injected with the active substance produced, and after more than two years of follow-up and observationThe investigation found that he, who was already short-lived, could theoretically live for more than fifteen years.  "

    When Zhou Yu said this, several people in Jiutu were extremely surprised.

    ? Even Wang Xuan was secretly amazed that the female alchemist had been dead for more than three thousand years, but her body still had some longevity attributes hidden in her body, which was indeed extraordinary, almost like the flesh of a Tang monk.

    Qian Lei's expression changed immediately, and he said, "Do you still have such clients? How much of that active substance have you extracted from the female alchemist?"

    Zhou Yu replied: "There are still some big customers who are waiting for our samples, but we don't want to waste our money. We have been trying to artificially cultivate the cells of the female alchemist over the years, but the results are not satisfactory. For example, her blood contains supernatural power. Once  Leaving the body, its properties are extremely unstable, and there have been many laboratory explosions."

    "We have another experiment, we are going to try to upload the thought memory of a volunteer from Xinxing to the brain of the female alchemist, and reactivate the bioelectricity in her brain, to see if we can use her incomparably powerful physical activity to make the  Another person is reborn."

    "No!" Qian Lei was in a hurry, and directly objected loudly with some gaffes.

    Wang Xuan was also in a daze when he heard that, there is such an experiment?

    "In Xinxing, this kind of technology has accumulated to a certain extent. In the eyes of our researchers, all human beings are actually no different from robots, but we are more delicate. Human brain thinking activities are just a set of complicated programs.  , theoretically it can be replicated.¡±

    Qian Lei said in a deep voice: "The experimental project you mentioned is suspended, this cannot be done."

    Then he asked again: "Who is that volunteer?" He felt that ordinary people would never get this opportunity. He wanted to use the female alchemist's body to revive and live for hundreds of years without dying.

    "It's the founder of our Institute of Origin of Life¡ªMs. Zheng." Zhou Yu told me calmly that 60% of the funds for the construction of this underground experimental site came from Ms. Zheng.

    Qian Lei said: "Since we want to cooperate, we need to discuss the most secure plan. Your experiment is too risky, and it is not suitable to proceed at this stage."

    "Actually, I personally don't agree with reviving another person's thoughts and memories on her body. I am more inclined to the latter plan, which is to fully dissect the female alchemist, and use the most advanced life instruments on Xinxing to record and decipher her.  The genetic information of the body, in essence, comprehensively analyzes and compiles the microstructure of this kind of person that breaks the ceiling of human life"

    Wang Xuan was quite speechless after hearing this, and mourned silently for the female alchemist. She has been dead for thousands of years and cannot live in peace. She is often drawn for blood, and now she is going to be dissected.

    Qian Lei was taken aback, this very quiet woman was actually so crazy, he quickly said, "Don't act rashly, some experiments must be shelved first, we will discuss after our plan comes out, since we want to cooperate, we naturally need a win-win situation.  "

    "This kind of bamboo contains supernatural power and has very powerful activity. After we refined it, we found that it contains no less life factors than the body of a female alchemist."

    When mentioning the thick bamboo that was made into boats, the female researcher Zhou Yu regained her spirits.

    After Wang Xuan heard it, he couldn't help asking a scientific researcher next to him, and said, "Are there any other discoveries such as bamboo slips in this underground cave? It's impossible that such a powerful female alchemist didn't leave other things behind?"

    The scientific researcher shook his head and said: "No, when we came in, this underground cave seemed to have experienced a big explosion. Many places were charred black, and even the bamboo slips were reduced to ashes."

    After the scene he described, whether it was Aoki, the two masters of the old army, or Qian Lei, who was very strong, all looked extremely serious.

    Aoki said in a deep voice: "From what you said, this is very similar to what was recorded in the bamboo slips left by other alchemists in the pre-Qin period."

    "That's right." The old military master nodded and said, "This is very similar to the description of a big explosion after the failure of eclosion."

    Regarding the feathering, later generations have been arguing about it. Some people think that taking that road is to burn themselves with the help of supernatural power when they know that they are going to die.

    Some people also believe that becoming a fairy is the embodiment of being about to become a fairy, pushing the level of life to the extreme, and from then on you can truly live forever.

    It's a pity that for a long time, there has been no one who has demonstrated success, and all people related to eclosion were found to be dead.

    Even, the "archaeological team" sent by Xinxing's chaebol once dug up the ashes of that kind of person in the old soil, and the death was not very dignified.

    The woman in front of me has been mentioned in other pre-Qin Bamboo Slips. She is considered to be the top alchemist among the alchemists.

    It's a pity, now it seems that she also failed, so it makes sense why she died when her body's lifespan was still very long.

    Intervened from the perspective of scientific testing, no injuries were found, and the cause of death was unknown.

    However, from the perspective of the old technique, her spiritual will was broken and completely wiped out at that time, and it is impossible for this kind of person to come back to life.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated by listening, another case of failure to ascend to immortality!Take Yuhuadengxian Road.

    It's a pity, now it seems that she also failed, so it makes sense why she died when her body's lifespan was still very long.

    Intervened from the perspective of scientific testing, no injuries were found, and the cause of death was unknown.

    However, from the perspective of the old technique, her spiritual will was broken and completely wiped out at that time, and it is impossible for this kind of person to come back to life.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated by what he heard, another case of failure to ascend to immortality.

 Volume 31 Chapter 31 The Longevity Seed Project

    There are too many legends about the immortals, but once they are traced back to the truth, it is found that they are only immortals, not immortals.

    Especially in this era of brilliant technological civilization, Xinxing's many life research institutes and major chaebols, etc., in pursuit of longevity, dug through the old soil, and more than once actually found the characters recorded in "Legend of Immortals", and opened the underground palace for the first time.  It was shocking to see their lifelike figures at the time, but it would make people sigh after a while. Unfortunately, the legendary people turned into ashes in a very short period of time, which directly proved that they had not ascended to immortality.

    For example, Chixuzi, the real immortal mentioned in "Biography of the Immortals", was found in the tomb in the old days, and a pool of ashes was found.  As for Guan Lingyin, even the inner and outer coffins have been dug out, and they have been placed in museums as cultural relics for many years.

    Wang Xuan didn't care whether Lie Xian was falsified, and today he learned about the lifespan limit of alchemists, and this news was important enough for him.

    The woman lying in the bamboo boat, as the top alchemist, can live to be at least seven hundred years old, and the upper limit is nine hundred and fifty years old, which is really not short.

    It is confirmed by the more famous alchemists in history, such as the famous Peng Zu. It is said that he lived to be 800 years old, and he was indeed in this range.

    Wang Xuan was full of confidence all of a sudden. If he really set foot in that field one day, he would have enough time to think about the problems after the end of the old art road.

    However, after calming down, he also thought of some of the problems.

    For example, this woman obviously still has enough lifespan, why is she in such a hurry to become immortal?

    Did anything happen that year?  Is it related to her personally, or is it related to the general environment?  He thought a lot.

    "She failed to become an immortal, and the reason why she was able to leave her physical body and retain the vitality of her life is closely related to this thick golden bamboo."

    According to Zhou Yu, the Institute named this golden bamboo as Yuhua Shenzhu, which contains rich supernatural substances and vigorous life force.

    Qian Lei asked: "Do you have any other scientific research plans and experiments in other directions?"

    "There is indeed another plan, we named it-the longevity species."

    "Let's hear it." Qian Lei knew that the people in the New Star Research Institute must have reservations about them, but there will be plenty of time in the future, so they can dig out slowly.

    "In addition to the dissipated mental consciousness, the female alchemist's body is very active, as if she has been sleeping until now. Her biological age is very young, and she is at the stage of marriage and childbearing."

    After hearing this, even the two very stable experts from the military were shocked and dumbfounded, thinking that the researchers of Nova were too crazy!

    Qian Lei was also in a daze, subconsciously holding on to the black-rimmed glasses, as if afraid of them falling off, he couldn't help asking: "You mean, after three thousand years, a female alchemist will give birth?!"

    "That's right, she is the true immortal person we discovered, breaking the limit of the ceiling of human life. The genetic material she left to future generations is absolutely extraordinary and worthy of experimentation."

    Zhou Yu had a frenzied look on her face, more excited than when she said she was going to dissect the female alchemist, she couldn't help but waved her arm vigorously.

    Aoki, as the person in charge of a department of the expedition organization, was usually calm and calm, but now he was a little surprised. He suddenly felt that once the well-mannered scientific researchers became "enthusiastic", they would be more terrifying than him.

    Wang Xuan: "" He really felt a little stupid, is this all right?  Three thousand years after death, they will not be able to live in peace, and they will have to conceive and have children.

    He made up his mind that if he didn't follow the path of the old technique, he would definitely burn himself to death when the deadline came.

    He now seriously doubts that the other top alchemists will finally become immortals and burn themselves. Did they already have a premonition of this day?

    Qian Lei was very solemn, with a serious expression, and said: "This experiment cannot be carried out at this stage."

    As one of the person in charge of the project, Zhou Yu, although she has a lot of power to speak, she didn't mean to confront her when she heard the words. She nodded and said: "We didn't plan to start it in the near future, although the mother body is enough  Strong, but I can't find a suitable father body. Wait ten years later, if there is a suitable person on the road of the new technique, I can consider it. As for the old technique, let's forget it, there will never be someone like the pre-Qin alchemist.  This road is becoming more and more unworkable in today's era, and the results are extremely slow, and it is not universal."

    Wang Xuan sighed secretly, the female alchemist finally avoided the catastrophe in her life temporarily, but he shook his head immediately, everyone is dead, the rise and fall of honor and disgrace is meaningless to her.

    Qian Lei talked for a long time with Zhou Yu and other managers of the new stars here, and when he finally left, he asked to take a piece of Yuhua Shenzhu with him and take it back for research.

    Zhou Yu and the others seemed to have expected it, so they generously chopped off the cutWang Xuan is really speechless, as expected, they are not simple characters, they are all actors!

    However, he didn't care. He had anticipated certain possibilities. He took a few extra stones, but he only cared about two of them.

    So he didn't say anything, and silently threw a piece to the middle-aged man and Qian Lei. Seeing that Aoki also opened his mouth, with an embarrassed look, he took the initiative to throw a piece.

    Jin Chuan immediately said: "Brother, we belong to the same expedition organization"

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Xuan refused directly, saying: "No!" Of course, he did not forget to add: "You intercepted and killed me last time!"

    Jin Chuan was so choked that he tried to correct him that he was a jerk, but in the end he shut up and turned away, not wanting to take the initiative to find Qishou.

    Wang Xuan looked at the group of middle-aged men and said: "Are you thinking too much? I really want to take it back to display, and I want to remind myself all the time that old skills can be very strong. What are you all thinking?!"

    "Haha, it's because of life experience!" The middle-aged man in the military was very calm, and didn't add drama this time.

    "Let's go, retreat, it's time to go home!" Aoki patted him on the shoulder.

    Not long after, they boarded the spaceship and returned smoothly. Although the mission was not dangerous, Wang Xuan already had the idea of ??quitting, not wanting to put his fate on other people's chessboard.

    Right now, his mood is not depressed, on the contrary, he is very excited. With the stone in his arms, he can't wait to return to his residence immediately. With his calm personality, he can hardly hold back. One can imagine the value of the stone.

    After Wang Xuan returned to the city, he went straight to his residence without any delay. He couldn't wait for a moment!

    Time flies so fast, it's the middle of the month, I'm asking for a monthly ticket for Nennen's new book, thank you.

    ?Thanks to: Yiwei, Chongxian, Yebanhuahuo, Xiaomao, Aier Tiantian, Bazhanghe.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

 Volume 32 Chapter 32 Strange Object

    There is no cloud in the night sky, the galaxy is brilliant, and the universe is deep, giving people infinite reverie.

    A flying saucer flew across the city like a meteor, and went away in an instant, leaving only a faint afterimage of the trajectory. The speed was too fast.

    Soon another battleship turned into the sky, the alloy hull exuded a cold brilliance, this is a giant that can move freely in the deep sky, rushing to the distance at an extremely fast speed.

    Wang Xuan chewed food in his mouth, with meat buns in one hand and soy milk in the other. Wearing stars and moons, he hurried back to the old community and looked up just in time to see this scene.

    He was a little surprised, is there any action?  Even the large battleships were dispatched, and they flew across the sky above the city.

    Still on the way, he was about to finish his dinner, and all his thoughts were on those two stones.

    At this time, his phone rang, and it was from Aoki, what could happen not long after we separated?

    Wang Xuan settled the last food in twos and twos, connected the phone, and immediately heard Aoki's laughter, he seemed to be in a good mood.

    "The gray blood organization's strongholds in the old soil have been pulled out, and all spaceships and battleships can't escape. The relevant departments will take action and severely warn organizations that do not abide by the rules of the old soil. Starting tomorrow, those institutions and organizations from the new stars will  A lot more low-key."

    Wang Xuan was in a good mood when he heard it. He did not forget that night, in the woods in front of him, he was shot and killed, and the organization was finally taken down.

    Going upstairs and back to the room, he immediately put the stones on the desk and looked carefully under the light. He only cared about two of them, and put the third one aside.

    Both were as big as a fist, slightly scorched black, as if burned by fire, or struck by lightning, with traces of molten crystallization on the outside.

    "The strong mysterious factor They can't sense it!" Wang Xuan said to himself, this is the reason why he was so excited and tried to bring back these two stones.

    At that time, it was clearly in front of our eyes, but Aoki, Qian Lei, and military experts didn't notice it, let alone the Xinxing people. They stayed there for several years, but they didn't notice it.

    Wang Xuan believes that it is mostly related to his visit to the interior location.

    The first time he came into contact with that mysterious factor was in the interior scene. Although there was emptiness, desolation, and no sound at all, as long as the root method of the alchemist of the pre-Qin period was operated, the mysterious substance would be attracted, which could nourish the spirit and body of the person.  Factors of the void fall from nothingness in the interior.

    Today, when he first entered the underground cave where the female alchemist was sleeping, Wang Xuan sensed some thin mysterious factors, which actually permeated there.

    He was very surprised at the time, thinking that he was close to the interior location.

    Soon he discovered that, apart from the wisps of wisps spreading from the woman in the golden bamboo boat, some of them came from the rock wall.

    At that time, Wang Xuan realized that other people didn't seem to notice these things at all, and they were indifferent to this mysterious factor produced in the inner scene.

    Qian Lei, Aoki, and Jin Chuan are all very strong, but even they didn't notice anything, and their attention was all on Yuhua Jinzhu and the female alchemist.

    Wang Xuan wondered if only those who had entered the inner scene and absorbed the substance could discover the abnormality?

    It wasn't until the end that he was convinced that those people really didn't capture the mysterious factor in the underground cave, and regarded this special substance as air.

    Wang Xuan's face was calm, but his heart was quite excited. He fixed his eyes on the rock wall early and determined the core position with super perception.

    Fortunately, nothing happened, and he successfully dug back two stones.

    On the entire rock wall, there are traces of mysterious factors overflowing, but only these two pieces are the most special. In addition to confirming that there are rare and rare substances inside the stone that are so thick that they cannot be melted, he also vaguely touched the inner scene.  This is what made his heart beat faster and caused huge waves in his heart.

    In addition, he also confirmed one thing. Although supernatural substances and other substances were found on the Nova side, they were ignorant of this obviously different mysterious factor, and they couldn't detect anything with the most advanced instruments.

    "It seems that the things in the interior scene are very unusual!" Wang Xuan rubbed the two stones with his hands. They were rough, with scorched marks, and more comfortable substances floated out and entered his body.

    "The leftovers of Ascension, the relics of ascending immortals, let's call you the Ascension Stone." He felt that the name was very appropriate.

    He thought of those middle-aged men who not only followed the trend to dig rocks, but most importantly, they insisted on taking what he had in their hands after they came out. They were really monkey spirits.

    Wang Xuan had a smile on his face, fortunately he was able to prevent them.

    However, he thinks that those people have also benefited, the whole cave is full of mysterious factors, and the stones in their hands are more or less stained.The British killer.

    If he didn't pass out, then give him another slap. Now Wang Xuan has achieved the golden body technique, and his strength is extraordinarily powerful. It is far from enough for people who have just collected Qi to deal with him.

    With a slap, the female killer's decent face was deformed immediately, tiny cracks appeared on her forehead, and her eyes turned black. Before she fell down, her heart was cold, and she felt that this person was much stronger than what was described in the information.  It didn't hit her vitals, just casually slap her on the face, it made her unbearable, she felt like her head was about to rot, just like a ferocious Siberian tiger pinching a little rabbit with its paws.

    Wang Xuan held the female killer in one hand, picked up her gun in the other, and returned to the room lightly and swiftly.

    Almost at the same time, the door made a slight sound, and then opened silently. Two people flashed in like apes, and rolled on the ground, instead of breaking in straight.

    The gun in Wang Xuan's hand missed and missed the person. However, the female killer he threw out at the same time bumped into one of them.

    That person was also ruthless enough, he kicked the female killer away with one foot, then jumped up with one hand on the ground, threw out a dagger in his hand, and came towards Wang Xuan's face.

    The moment Wang Xuan evaded, that person rushed towards him directly.

    The other person also arrived almost at the same time, his skills were amazing, far beyond what the woman just now could match, it could be seen that they were two masters in the field of old arts.

    They didn't bring hot weapons, one came with a short blade, and the other came with bare hands, trying to kill the target.

    Wang Xuan sighed, he really wanted to practice marksmanship if he had the chance, and he didn't even hit a few shots, his accuracy was a bit poor.

    In fact, the main reason is that these two people are extremely powerful. They dodge, roll, jump, and move agilely, and they have practiced physical skills to an extremely advanced level.

    These two people have not only gathered their energy, but also have been trained for many years. If it were Wang Xuan who was a week ago, it would be extremely difficult and even dangerous to deal with them.

    But the last time he was sniped, he entered an interior scene, and everything was different.

    He dropped his gun and tackled the two men with his bare hands.

    boom!

    One of them waved his palm and slammed it over, but Wang Xuan slapped him violently with his right hand and blocked it with a dull sound.

    The killer was quite surprised. No one knew better than him how powerful his palm was. Once it hit, it could break bones and tendons of a person who had cultivated energy and internal cultivation. As a result, the young man was fine now.

    Wang Xuan was indeed a little surprised, and noticed that his palms were abnormal, far thicker and wider than ordinary people. He recognized at a glance that this was a person who practiced iron sand palms.  Absolutely fatal in humans.

    boom!

    The man suddenly smashed Wang Xuan's desk with force. He was sure that his iron sand palm was fine, but why couldn't he hit the young man opposite him?

    Wang Xuan's complexion immediately darkened, since he came to kill him, just fight with him, but he even destroyed the items in his room, it was simply too deceitful.

    Then, the two killers were dumbfounded. They didn't see any change in the other's face when they were about to kill just now. How could they be so angry now that they directly hit them hard one after another.

    They didn't know that Xiao Wang had just started working, and his first month's salary hadn't been paid yet. Now he had to pay the landlord a desk, and his money was really tight.

    The two couldn't believe it. This slender young man was so powerful that it frightened people to death. When he hit them, it made them feel like they were hit by a running rhino, and they took off several times.  Many roots were broken.

    And when their iron sand palms collided with the young man's slap, the other party didn't feel anything, but their own rough palms cracked and blood flowed profusely.

    boom!  boom!

    The two fell to the ground, unable to move. Arm bones, leg bones, sternum, etc. were all broken. They seriously suspected that the organization sent them to die. Is this a person who has just succeeded in gas extraction and internal cultivation?  Intelligence agencies are blind!

    Wang Xuan said: "Destroy my desk and delay my exploration of the road to immortality"

    What the hell?  How much is a broken desk worth, and what is the road to immortality?  While the hearts of the two killers were cold, they were also a little confused.

 Volume 33 Chapter 33 The Shortcut to the Inner Scene

    The two male killers were about forty years old, ordinary in appearance, both practiced iron sand palms, with thick skeletons, and their respective right hands were the most prominent, rough and thick, like a bear's paw, but now they were shattered and bleeding continuously.

    The old techniques are slow to take effect. They have been practicing gymnastics for more than 30 years. Only at this age can they be considered to have made extraordinary achievements. However, it is somewhat unacceptable to lose to a young man in his early twenties.

    Not far away, the female killer woke up and felt severe pain in her face and arms. As a result, Wang Xuan walked over, picked her up, and then hit the other arm. With a click, her left arm was also broken.  , She almost cried out in pain.

    Wang Xuan felt that the three of them were all desperadoes and killers. If they didn't break their arms, they might have other thoughts, such as suddenly pulling out a gun, or suddenly throwing a handful of drug  wait.

    His cautious attitude fell into the eyes of the three of them, and it was not the same thing at all. He felt more and more that when he met a difficult monster, he regarded human life as nothing.

    "Let's have a good time." A man practicing iron sand palms said, his voice was a little hoarse, his body was broken everywhere, and he had no strength lying there.

    "Which organization do you belong to?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Grey blood." Unexpectedly, the person lying on the ground told him happily, without hiding anything.

    Wang Xuan's expression remained unchanged, but he was a little surprised that the other party was very cooperative, and he directly told the story.

    In fact, the main reason is that the killers on the ground were a little hairy. Seeing him randomly cut off the arms of people, and took pictures of the faces of the good-looking female killers, they thought that Wang Xuan might be very cruel.  Speaking out, anyway, there is nothing on him that could threaten the gray blood organization's secrets.

    The next three people will answer all questions. They are either dead men or professional killers who take money to do things. They will not be absolutely loyal to anyone.

    The gray blood organization's strongholds in the old soil were pulled out one after another tonight, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses, but some people still hibernated and were not affected.

    These three people received the task and took advantage of today's chaotic night to kill Wang Xuan. No matter what the result is, they will not be able to act rashly tomorrow morning.

    Wang Xuan's face was indifferent, and the deterrence of the old soil played a role, but these killers were still so crazy on the last night, daring to kill him, it was really deceiving, is it really easy to be Xiao Wang?

    "It is true that someone will further increase the commission to kill you, but we really don't know who it is"

    After they received the notice, they were only responsible for killing people. It was impossible for the three of them to know who was behind the scenes to provide the astonishing commission.

    As for the situation of the high-level inside the Gray Blood Organization, they can't even touch it. There are strict precautions and self-protection measures within the organization. Even if a large number of killers are captured, the operation of the Gray Blood Organization will not be affected.

    Being targeted again and again, even clay figurines have an earthy nature, let alone Wang Xuan. The people behind the scenes invited the Gray Blood Organization to kill him twice, which is really unbearable for him.

    Looking at the three people lying on the ground unable to move, he raised his hand and gestured a few times, but he didn't fall down.

    ?From the root cause, these three people are just tools to kill, and they are far away from the mastermind. Even if they kill them, they will not affect the person behind the scenes, and it will not even hurt the Gray Blood Organization.

    When he was assassinated just now, Wang Xuan's heart was full of murderous aura, but now that he calmed down, let him beat the three people to death in his own residence, creating a murderous house full of blood, he really couldn't do it, he was a little scared  answer.

    "Where are the people who came to kill me last time?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "They were all withdrawn. One of them became a vegetative person, and the other had an artificial heart. This life is useless." Even if he practiced Iron Sand Palm, the middle-aged man who has always been cold-blooded and ruthless, when he thought of the fate of the two killers in the last batch,  He is also a little hairy, once the young man in front of him makes a move, it will really make people shudder.

    Wang Xuan was a little surprised. The stone thrown last time collapsed the frontal bone of a killer. Unexpectedly, he became a vegetative state before he died.

    "Fortunately, I have never killed anyone in my life." Wang Xuan sighed there, but in the eyes of the three killers, he was not pure and kind at all, and even thought he was laughing at himself.

    Wang Xuan looked down at them and said, "Why don't you three commit suicide, or help each other out."

    The faces of the three killers changed, all of them were furious, secretly nervous, listen, is this a human speech?  He didn't even want to do it himself, and tried to kill people in different ways. He was definitely a big murderer!

    Naturally, they misunderstood. Wang Xuan really didn't want to kill people, but he felt that he couldn't be kind to a woman. The other party came to kill him.He was in a state of indecision, but he still saw the emptiness!

    Wang Xuan is extremely eager. If he can go in again, there is no doubt that it will be a huge harvest.

    However, even though he was very energetic and was running the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist, he still couldn't get close to that hazy land.

    Although it can be seen, there is always a distance between him and there.

    "Click!"

    Wang Xuan didn't hesitate, he cracked a piece of feathered fossil, and was instantly submerged by the rich mysterious substance, and he immediately shortened the distance, the inner scene was close at hand.

    "Click!"

    He shattered another feathered stone without hesitation, and a more intense mysterious factor enveloped Wang Xuan.

    All of a sudden, Wang Xuan found himself entering the inner scene, and he actually succeeded, but today it seems to be a little different from the inner scene he entered last time.

 Volume 34: You Are Gone

    Silent, barren, with no edge to be seen at a glance, like an exhausted universe without stars, this is the interior scene.

    The highest level of meditation, a few minutes outside, can evolve for several years here after entering.

    Of course, the most reasonable explanation is the interior view of the Huangting in Taoism. In a place of emptiness and emptiness, one can stay for a long time in the empty and bright time, maintain detachment and calmness, and be unpredictable.

    When Wang Xuan came in for the second time, he was very excited, because he knew very well what it meant to come here, which was the root cause of the pre-Qin alchemists' strength.

    "There are traces of being struck by lightning!"

    Wang Xuan focused and observed carefully. Some parts of the originally dark and even cold interior scene were actually scorched black, which was different from the last time he saw it.

    Soon, his mind will be calm. Once he enters here, his perception will be extremely sharp, and he will be promoted to an extremely cold state of mind.

    Wang Xuan looked at the scorched land and proceeded cautiously. In the dead air, it seemed that there was an overflow of destructive substances.

    Although he stood in the empty time and his mind was silent, he still felt a suffocating oppression.

    With a bang, it seems to be going back in history, and once again saw the earth-shattering thunder of the past, across the sky in the pre-Qin era, like a comet hitting the earth, with great momentum, destroying everything.

    In a trance, it seemed that a feathered immortal raised his head, his white clothes fluttered, and he was extremely powerful, but he couldn't stop the thunder strike, and was scattered with a bang.

    Wang Xuan was terrified, how could human beings resist this kind of power?

    The absolute detached state allowed him to quickly return to quietness and stillness, and he observed silently.

    There is a large area of ??scorched black in the interior scene, and the thunder still remains, which is beyond his imagination.

    In Wang Xuan's cognition, the land of emptiness is isolated from the world, and only the spirit can go deep, and nothing else can touch it, and the body can only stay outside.

    As far as he could see, it was desolate, quiet, and even lifeless. The remaining thunder light disappeared in a flash and returned to the scorched ground, subverting his cognition.

    He stepped forward, but when he was still some distance away from the scorched land, the breeze driven by his feet caused a violent change in front of him.

    The large area of ??scorched black and the remaining thunder light dissipated quickly, like a sandcastle in the waves, collapsed and disappeared in an instant.

    As Wang Xuan moved forward, all the scenes he saw, but all the places that were different from the past, were all ashes and smoke, the scorched darkness was dim, the thunder and light were wiped out, and everything was gone.

    Wang Xuan stopped and looked at the surrounding area returning to barrenness and emptiness again, he was thoughtful.

    "Isn't the inner scene something that the world can interfere with? What I saw just now, as I walked along, all turned into smoke and dust, and they all became decayed."

    He stood where he was, feeling silently, and finally sighed softly: "What I see with my eyes is just a reappearance of history, not the real scene."

    When he finished speaking these words, the interior scene became more and more lonely and lifeless.

    Wang Xuan roughly understood that what he saw just now was caused by the remnants of the female alchemist's spiritual power in the past, not that the vast thunderbolts really fell in back then.

    "Feathered stones are rare and priceless treasures!" Wang Xuan's eyes were deep, and he was more confident in going the old way, seeing many possibilities in the future.

    At this moment, he naturally fully understood why he was able to appear here.

    Back then, the female alchemist was extremely powerful and aspired to be a fairy, but in the end she failed to become a fairy, and was scattered by the huge thunder.

    A terrifying feather explosion occurred in that underground cave, and her spiritual power, as well as the mysterious factors she brought out from the inner scene, all collapsed.

    "The mysterious substance, as well as some of her remaining spiritual power, impacted into the rock layer, and most of it dissipated, leaving only a little bit, which became a feather stone."

    Just like this, Wang Xuan vaguely saw the edge of the interior scene without arousing his super sense, and finally came here again.

    Because, there is residual spiritual power in the Feather Stone, which originated from the female alchemist. Even though she has died long ago, the little spiritual power left behind is still very impressive for future generations.

    This residual spiritual energy naturally resonates with the inner scene she opened back then. Once it is stimulated by someone, it may naturally go deep into the void again.

    "The mystery factor of the interior location is the key."

    Wang Xuan believes that the mysterious substance wraps the remaining spiritual energy and integrates into the stone to keep it all.

    At the same time, he was able to telepathically discover the Featherstone, and finally use it to re-enter the inner scene, which is also related to the fact that he had absorbed the mysterious factor.

    Wang Xuan straightened out the cause and effect of all this.nbsp; There was bright red blood falling from the shoe, it was very scary, almost dripping on Wang Xuan's body, he stepped back a few steps, and then saw a dazzling thunderbolt falling from the sky, like the Milky Way falling straight down nine days, straight through  Bloody red shoes.

    In an instant, a pair of snow-white jade feet appeared in the red shoes, followed by straight and white long legs, and in an instant, a long snow-white skirt fell down to cover her body.

    Haunted?  !

    Wang Xuan felt that something was extremely wrong. Although he hadn't seen the woman's face clearly, he felt that it must have something to do with the female alchemist.

    In this desolate, lifeless place, under the somewhat eerie atmosphere, he said in a strange way: "You're gone!"

    After finishing speaking, he wanted to pinch his own mouth, his mind was in a state of absolute silence, he would not lie, he expressed his heart, but the result made him regret it.

 Volume 35 Chapter 35 Near Immortals Near Demons

    What did you say yourself?  Wang Xuan was annoyed, in such a barren place, in such a terrifying atmosphere, he must not talk nonsense.

    There was no sound at all, a white and miserable moon suddenly appeared high in the sky, wormwood was overgrown in the dim ruins, and the scene became more and more wrong.

    The woman with her hair disheveled, covering her face, was floating in the air under the night sky. The distance from Wang Xuan was less than a few feet, and the pair of bright red shoes were right in front of her eyes.

    Wang Xuan's heart was beating wildly. Is this the remnant of the female alchemist's spiritual energy?  Also, why is the moon coming out?  It has nothing to do with brilliance, it looks like a bloodless and very pale face.

    He stopped talking. This kind of silence at the critical point is golden, and it is possible to respond to all changes with the same.

    He operated the root method of the alchemists of the pre-Qin period, and attracted mysterious factors from nothingness, and scattered them, falling among the strange and terrifying ruins.

    The woman in mid-air didn't move at all, just hanging there, her white clothes were so eye-catching in the night, although she was slender and looked beautiful, but her face was covered by her long hair, she looked a bit like a faceless female ghost,  It was so quiet, it was a little creepy.

    Wang Xuan waited for a while, and the woman under the pale moonlight remained silent and motionless, just confronting him like this.

    He felt that there was no way to wait like this, so he said seriously and sincerely: "I didn't intend to offend, but I just accidentally entered this inner scene.  It's disrespectful, it's just that times have changed, people talk like this nowadays, if you think there's a need for etiquette, I can make it up."

    However, in the ruins overgrown with wormwood, there was still silence, and the woman didn't respond.

    Wang Xuan thought, should he be more active?  With a few more breezes under your feet, maybe these residual spiritual energy of the past will dissipate.

    He wanted to bypass the woman and leave the ruins.

    Under his leadership, the rubble on the ground and some half-collapsed walls dissipated, but the woman was still suspended in the air.

    And without a sound, she suddenly appeared in front of him the moment he went around, and the pair of bright red shoes were at the level of his eyebrows.

    Wang Xuan realized that something was wrong, and a chill came from his back. Something really happened in the interior scene, and something was wrong with this woman.

    How did she appear just now?  A thunderbolt fell from the sky, extremely dazzling, and then she appeared.

    If it's really evil spirits and ghosts, they should be afraid of thunder. What's the situation with her?

    Is it a denser mass of spiritual energy left?  Wang Xuan avoided her and walked out of the ruins, but in the process, the woman followed, always hanging in front of his eyebrows.

    Wang Xuan's head is getting dizzy, is this being targeted and locked by someone, what does she want to do?  Thinking about it carefully, he is fearless again, people have been dead for three thousand years, what about the remaining spiritual energy?

    He didn't believe in evil, walked out of the ruins, and practiced the golden body technique by himself, pretending that he didn't see her, the power in his body was circulating, and speckled golden light flashed in his eyes.

    His mental strength is very strong, he is calm and calm, if there are ghosts, then the yang energy in his body should be strong and frightening, after all, he is young and full of blood, and he is not afraid of ghosts.

    Wang Xuan was very calm and practiced the golden body technique. This kind of physical technique naturally has a large range of movements, and once touched a woman in red shoes and white clothes.

    With a swipe, she dissipated and disappeared.

    Wang Xuan is very calm, without any joy, he follows his own rhythm, he is not surprised, and the blame is self-defeating!

    His strength is growing steadily, and standing in the clear time is extremely important to the pre-Qin alchemists, and it is one of the sources of their strength.

    Not to mention Wang Xuan at this stage, as time passed, his body surface vibrated, and a faint golden color appeared when he performed powerful body skills.

    Until he was extremely tired again and stopped, it was time for him to operate the root method to attract the mysterious factor.

    Suddenly, he noticed an abnormality, a cold wind blowing past his neck, until then he realized that, at some point, the woman hanging in front of him changed places.

    He was too involved in practicing the golden body technique, ignoring everything outside. Now when he turned around, he was shocked to find that the woman with a fluttering snow-white dress and dazzling red shoes was right behind him.

    "There is wind" This made his heart throb, and the situation is getting worse. Can the female alchemist's remaining spiritual energy interfere with the interior scene?

    He turned around, but the woman followed him like a shadow, always hanging behind his back, and the pair of red shoes were about to touch his shoulders.

    The real aura was on his back, which made him a little unbearable.

    He began to analyze, what is the situation??The bloodshots disappeared quickly.

    The golden body technique on the fourth floor not only comprehensively improves the toughness of flesh and blood, but also makes his mental power more vigorous and powerful. In addition, it also makes his physical resilience more amazing, full of vitality, and his physical fitness has been comprehensively improved.

    As for his attack power, don't even think about it, it's far better than before!

    Wang Xuan smiled, there is no reason not to be unhappy with such an achievement, there is an unspeakable sense of gain and satisfaction, and the body and mind are clear and happy.

    More importantly, because of the two feathered stones, he has explored a feasible path, so that the old techniques that are slow to take effect may be able to shine again on him.

    "Some thousand-year-old temples have been standing still, and there have always been legends of great virtues and eminent monks turning into rainbows. Is it equivalent to becoming a fairy?"

    "Some famous Taoist mountains, as well as their ancestral homes, have never lacked legends of immortals who have transformed into immortals. If there is no accident, there should be strange things left behind."

    Wang Xuan believes that as long as there has been a big explosion of feathering, there will probably be such strange things as feathering stones left behind.

    So, this night he went to sleep with a contented smile, and he was still smiling when he woke up at dawn, but soon he had to dress and wash up quickly, because he had to go to work today, and he only took one day off to explore Daxinganling  , If you don't leave, you will be late.

    Thanks to: Lin Xuzhi Wang, jcwei1203, Yiyi Yonghui, Eternal Lullaby, Thick who likes to eat beef.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

 Volume 36 Chapter 36 Something Happened

    ?The cars honking their horns in the morning, the crowded buses, the office workers in a hurry, the students jogging with their schoolbags on their backs, these images are intertwined, and a new day of intense and busy life officially begins.

    There was still time, Wang Xuan found a small restaurant on the side of the road, a pancake, a cup of sweet soy milk, a bowl of salty tofu nao, he felt that the sweet and salty dispute between the north and the south could be over.

    "Are you early?" He found that he was the first to arrive at the unit, and the youthful Liu Xue who loved to dress up arrived ten minutes later, and the others appeared one after another half an hour later.

    Nothing to do in the morning, Wang Xuan sent and received a few emails, briefly processed two drawings, and then began to study Daozang in a low-key manner.

    Of course, he is also paying attention to Chen Yongjie, an old colleague who likes to call people to fish when he has nothing to do.

    Sure enough, there was a problem, and Wang Xuan's heart beat violently.

    All morning, my old colleague made several phone calls one after another, about fishing, it was stormy last night, but it was sunny this morning.

    In his opinion, the old colleague is full of slang!

    Regardless of fishing, he personally experienced it in Daxing'an Mountains. The storm last night must have been talking about the removal of the Gray Blood Organization. As for the sunny and sunny day, it should be saying that all forces should keep a low profile.

    Then Wang Xuan sees that everyone thinks there is a problem!

    For example, the guy in the black-rimmed glasses was talking on the phone there and said that he had killed all night, and he was still sleepy.

    The two elder sisters who love to play mahjong are also talking in a low voice, saying that Feng Shui takes turns to sit, luck does not compete for a while, and the next time they sit in the manor, they will have a decisive battle.

    There is also a colleague who is a little emotional and loves to write poetry when he has nothing to do. He came up with a song early in the morning: "I used the sky as a curtain and hung a string of fireworks. With a bang, they exploded so brilliantly that it amazed the world."

    Wang Xuan was terrified, who are these people?  !

    Could it be that they all went to participate in the operation last night, driving a battleship to kill a group of hostile spaceships?

    In the end, Wang Xuan felt something was wrong when he saw Liu Xue, the little girl next to her who was applying lipstick in front of the small mirror.  She said that the color of this lipstick is not correct, she likes the sad and bright red, the blood color has a sad and sad charm, so that there is a kind of beauty that is peaceful and born.

    Listen, everyone in the room was talking nonsense, Wang Xuan suddenly got a little dizzy, and he sat there calmly, forcing himself to meditate and study Daozang.

    Finally it was time for lunch. Colleagues were chatting and laughing, and took Wang Xuan, a newcomer, to a newly opened restaurant outside the Design Institute to try something new.

    Wang Xuan's food was tasteless and absent-minded, and he wanted to ask them, but he was afraid that it would be too abrupt and direct.

    ?After dinner, the old colleague was still more stable, and he took the initiative to find Wang Xuan in private, but he almost turned his head and left because the old colleague asked him if he would go fishing.

    Having had a dangerous experience in the Greater Khingan Mountains, where he was almost locked in by the gray blood organization's space battleship, Wang Xuan never wanted to go into similar muddy waters again.

    "Young man, you are still young, you still have blood, and you still have youth that can fill your eyes with tears. Cherish it."

    Wang Xuan asked him with a sullen face, did he want him to be a bait again?

    "What are you thinking? I just invite you to go fishing in the machine factory behind the design institute that has been abandoned for several years. There is a small lake there. Now the reeds are overgrown, and the wild fish are fattening."

    Wang Xuan looked at him suspiciously. Did the old colleague vaguely admit that he was the senior executive of the expedition organization?

    "It's me." As if knowing what he was thinking, the old colleague admitted directly, and said, "Let's go, we just had lunch, we walked and chatted, and went fishing for a while."  In the trunk of the red sun car, there are all kinds of fishing gear.

    On the way, Wang Xuan couldn't help asking, what are the identities of those colleagues in the office?

    The old colleague Chen Yongjie was in a daze at first, and then couldn't help it. He laughed out loud and said, "Where do you think you are? You really think that our pension office is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and they are all abnormal human beings? They are just a bunch of people.  Normal men and women who love to play games, play mahjong, recite sad poems, dress up and watch horror movies, the only ones who are abnormal are you and me."

    Wang Xuan was speechless, he didn't come back to his senses for a long time, and finally said: "You are not normal, I am normal!"

    Chen Yongjie gave him a surprised look, and said: "Is it normal? I heard that you slapped a beautiful woman's face and killed five people in a row within a few days."

    "This is rumor and slander. I have never killed anyone!" Wang Xuan hurriedly corrected him. He obeyed the law and only injured five people in self-defense.

    "It's almost the same." The old colleague nodded.

    Wang Xuan disagreed and wanted him to explain, so he wanted to ask him what kind of identity he was, and why he lived in such an inconspicuous place.? Feather fossils.  "

    There is a thousand-year-old temple outside this city, and Wang Xuan is going to take a look at it in the near future.

    Tomorrow Saturday, he plans to go home early in the morning to see his parents. The distance is not very far, and he goes back almost once every two weeks.

    "There is a mountain over my house. There seems to be some legends, and it seems to be related to some fairy girl." Wang Xuan's heart moved. Although he can't go to the thousand-year-old temple for the time being, he can go to the mountain when he returns home.

    The plan couldn't keep up with the changes. On this night, Wang Xuan had a nightmare. He dreamed of a woman with white clothes and red shoes, long hair hanging loose, and two lines of blood on her beautiful face. She kept approaching him, almost touching his face.  , woke him up.

    He has been sleeping soundly since the practice, and has never had a nightmare, but today is a bit weird.

    Wang Xuan adjusted his breathing, let himself meditate, and soon fell asleep again. However, he woke up an hour later, feeling the wind blowing on his face, and dreamed again of the female sorcerer with two lines of blood and tears hanging on her face.

    He realized that something was wrong, he was in big trouble, and he didn't believe it all the time, but the reality was that when he fell asleep, he would dream about the woman.

    "Looks like I won't be able to go home tomorrow." He didn't even know what was going on, he didn't want to go back hastily, he seemed to be contaminated with something bad.

    This night, Wang Xuan fell asleep again and again, and woke up again and again, until dawn, he immediately contacted his old colleague Chen Yongjie, he felt that Aoki could not help.

    "There is such a thing?" The old colleague was very solemn, but he didn't believe it, because as a senior explorer, he had personally experienced some abnormal events, which he still can't explain clearly.

    "Don't worry, I'll have someone send you a talisman later. It was drawn by an old Taoist priest who has lived for more than a hundred years. It's very useful."

    The old colleague did what he said, and he was delivered in the afternoon.

    However, in the middle of the night, that disturbing and weird phenomenon reappeared, and the so-called Daoist talisman paper burned directly, almost igniting Wang Xuan's bedding and his hair, making him stare helplessly.

    The situation got worse in the middle of the night. After finally falling asleep, he was awakened by a freezing cold, and felt that there was something in his arms, which was covered in long hair, and a pair of terrifying eyes were opened, staring at him.

 Volume 37 Chapter 37 Sleeping with the Fairy

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, with his current instinct, who can approach him without knowing it?  Even in a deep sleep, he would feel it. Now in the middle of the night, he woke up with a start, and there was a hairy creature beside him, and he got goosebumps on the spot.

    Especially, when he looked down, those cold eyes had already fixed on him first.

    "Aw" The shrill scream was so sharp that it hurt Wang Xuan's eardrums, especially now that the creature was howling like this in the dead of night and the room was pitch dark.  , directly fainted from fright.

    boom!

    Without further ado, Wang Xuan slapped it with a slap. His current palm can not only directly smear a person's face, but it is estimated that it can also crush a person's skull.

    The creature was agile, and jumped out with a scream, much more agile than a human.

    Wang Xuan stopped at the last moment, because he saw clearly what it was. It turned out to be a big black cat with shiny black fur and green eyes.

    How did this get in?  He turned on the light to look for clues, and finally found that the window was not closed tightly, and the big black cat forced its way through the gap.

    "Get out for me, and if you dare to come in next time, I will slap you into a meatloaf." Wang Xuan opened the window and drove the big black cat away.

    "Meow!" After the cat ran out, it jumped up to the branch of a big tree stretching out in front of the window.  At one glance, the eyes are cold and quiet, and the mouth is grinning, which seems to be smiling strangely.

    Wang Xuan suddenly had an urge to chase it out and give it a slap. No matter how you look at it, you feel that there is something wrong with this cat.

    In the middle of the night, first the woman in white clothes and red shoes shed blood and tears, and then there were screams from the bed, who could bear it?  Wang Xuan washed his face and sat there meditating.

    He reckoned that the cat might also have something to do with the sorceress, maybe it was her who drove it here, it was too weird.

    "I said that when my strength allows, I will go to Daxing'an Mountains to help you save your body, but I am not qualified to intervene now." Wang Xuan said, regardless of whether the other party could hear it, he felt that it was necessary to emphasize and explain.  .

    "Could someone take blood from you again?" He was a little skeptical.

    This kind of thing is too evil, he has always felt that death is like a lamp going out, but now in the middle of the night, he can't sleep because of the female alchemist's torment, it's really creepy.

    Wang Xuan practiced the root method for a while, and finally began to visualize the female sorcerer with two lines of bloodstains on her face, which should normally be visualized as a pink skull, but now he directly hypnotizes himself, thinking that the woman with bloodstains on her face is peaceful and holy,  Peerless.

    If you let Aoki know, you will definitely sigh, Xiao Wang is big enough, he is a ruthless person, and he can visualize even a scary ghost as a fairy.

    After visualizing, Wang Xuan fell asleep, until the middle of the night, the woman with disheveled hair reappeared in his sleeping consciousness.

    "Come here?" Wang Xuan greeted in his dream, and immediately fell asleep again.

    The woman with disheveled hair seemed to be startled, but she didn't stop. She approached him wearing red shoes, her snow-white face was covered with shocking blood, almost sticking to Wang Xuan's face, looking at him from a close distance.

    "The fairy will accompany me to sleep?" Wang Xuan, who has undergone self-hypnosis and "alternative visualization", saw a face that looks beautiful at the moment approaching in his sleep.  The beautiful eyes were so gentle that he reached out to touch them.

    The female alchemist was about to explode at that time, what's the situation?  She is like this, but the other party is still delighted and amazed, and even made a move on her.

    "Boom!"

    A thunderbolt fell from the sky, white and brilliant, falling like a river of stars. It sounded in Wang Xuan's sea of ??consciousness. His ears were so shocked that he woke up immediately.

    What's the situation, is it thundering or raining outside?  He opened the curtains, the moonlight outside was like water, and there were stars, how could there be a thunderstorm.

    He thought about what he had seen in the dream and realized that the sorceress had struck him with lightning in his subconscious mind and woke him up.

    Wang Xuan lowered his head and glanced at his right hand. He seemed to feel a white, delicate and elastic face, but there was no blood stain left.

    He has the bottom line in his heart, let you be the most powerful person in the pre-Qin alchemist, but after all, he has become a fairy, at least at this stage, he can't interfere with the present world, he can only use his dreams to cast the past in his subconscious.  Extraordinary means, etc.

    Wang Xuan fell into samadhi again, not only visualizing the female sorcerer with blood on her face as a fairy, but also glaring her eyes.paper.

    "Old Chen, what's wrong with you?" A colleague asked.

    "I've been more interested in the Book of Changes recently, and I'll study it in conjunction with the Eight Diagrams." Old Chen replied calmly.

    For two consecutive days, Lao Chen's spirit became worse and worse, until the third day when Lao Chen didn't come, Aoki called Wang Xuan and asked him directly: "What did you do to my master?"

    Wang Xuan said: "What can I do with him, I'm still wondering, he didn't come today, where did he go?"

    Aoki sighed, saying that Lao Chen ran away, and took the interstellar spaceship to Xinxing early this morning like burning his ass, yelling in his mouth: There is a big terror in this son, the old man will go out to avoid disaster first!

    "I'll go!" Wang Xuan was in a daze, and in the end it was Lao Chen who ran to Xinxing to seek refuge. Was this protecting him from disaster?

    Wang Xuan immediately thought that the five million old coins would arrive soon, and since he was free from trouble, he should be able to find two more feathered fossils. He immediately felt good and refreshed.

    I wish all book friends a good mood every day, and call for the support of the next monthly ticket, thank you.

    Thanks: Sui Ran 00, Chen Mi, Bai Yue, Shuyou 140913195823655.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

 Volume 38 Chapter 38: Seeking Immortals in the Rain

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Aoki leaned against the car door, smoking one cigarette after another, waiting at the gate of the design institute for Wang Xuan to come out from get off work.

    He was a little worried. The master fled to Xinxing like burning his ass. It has been many years since such a thing happened. What happened?  He wants to understand.

    Wang Xuan was in a good mood, a big stone in his heart fell, and he walked out with his colleagues talking and laughing.

    "Xiao Wang, this way." Aoki called him.

    "Someone is looking for me, see you tomorrow." Wang Xuan greeted several people around him, and quickly walked forward.

    In the sunset, a group of migratory birds are far away, and it looks more and more autumnal, and the sky is high.

    Aoki drove Wang Xuan to dinner, and started asking questions on the way. When he heard that Old Chen had an appointment with Yuhua Zhenxian, he stepped on the accelerator and almost hit the car in front of him.

    "Watch the road and keep your focus!" Wang Xuan hurriedly reminded.

    There are a lot of vehicles on the street, it is the off-duty time, the road conditions are a little congested, and Aoki's heart is also a little congested, what's going on, Lao Chen was scared away by the female alchemist?

    He knows very well that the old technique is quite remarkable, and it belongs to a rare super strong man. In addition, he has always been shrewd and capable, and almost never suffers a disadvantage. Recently, he has fallen.

    Wang Xuan was very relaxed, and he was still in the mood to look at the fiery red maple trees on both sides of the road. The maple leaves looked extraordinarily warm in the sunset. Thinking that the female alchemist would no longer appear, he thought, maybe this time he would go out with Lao Chen for a new star.

    "What do you think will happen to my master?" After Aoki roughly understood the situation, he felt that it was a bit outrageous. How can a person who has died for three thousand years still have dreams?

    "Old Chen is a good man, I'm sure he'll be fine." Wang Xuan comforted him.

    Aoki has never been short of money, so he chose a high-end restaurant with large private rooms and very quiet, after ordering, he began to ask in a low voice about the details.

    "You mean, Lao Chen blocked the disaster for you?" Aoki was choked by his own smoke, feeling quite speechless.

    "Don't make up your mind, it's none of my business. The reason why the female alchemist dreamed about it can be said that none of the people who participated in the Daxing'anling underground experiment field was innocent. Old Qing, you have to pay attention recently!"

    Wang Xuan was refreshed and had a big appetite. While enjoying the delicious food, he kindly offered some green wood, so that he had better prepare some talisman papers recently. Old Chen is more experienced in this area.  A bunch of them came out, and they were stuck all over the body.

    At the same time, he also complained that Lao Chen was really stingy, and when he asked him for help on weekends, he would send one over, but when something happened to him, he would paste it on his body desperately, and it was almost full.

    Listening to his outrageous complaints and warnings, Aoki grinned, with complicated emotions, and blew a smoke ring without saying a word.

    "The greater the ability of Lao Chen, the greater the responsibility." Wang Xuan commented.

    Aoki glared at him. What kind of nonsense is this?

    "Tell me, how can we help him?" Aoki frowned, he was indeed a little worried about Lao Chen, after all, he was his master.

    Wang Xuan said: "I don't think it's a big deal. Old Chen has gone to Xinxing. The female alchemist must be unfamiliar with the place there. I guess she is not used to it. Sooner or later, she will bring Old Chen back."

    Listen, what is this?  Aoki glared at him, and then discussed with him, how about sending him to Xinxing, to take care of and take care of Lao Chen.

    Wang Xuan immediately refused, and just jumped out of the fire pit, who would jump in again if nothing happened.

    He glanced at Aoki, and said: "Don't worry about Lao Chen, I think you really need to worry about yourself."

    "What do you mean?" Aoki stubbed out the cigarette.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, and said: "What else can I say, Lao Chen is cowardly, and he has gone to Xinxing, and he will definitely not be able to help the female alchemist solve the problem. If she comes back by then, I guess it will be your turn."  .¡±

    "Your mouth is poisonous, shut up!" Aoki was really at a loss in his mind, and he felt that this was probably how Lao Chen was found.

    He seriously suspected that the female alchemist probably went to Lao Chen because of Wang Xuan's nonsense.

    The more he thought about it, the more he admonished him seriously, saying: "Eat, leave as soon as possible! You are not allowed to look for me these days, and you don't want to be alone, anyway, you don't want to  Mention my name!"

    "Old Qing, you are being unkind. You speak as if I have opened my mouth." Wang Xuan was dissatisfied, and argued there that he had nothing to do with this matter, and he was also a victim.

    "Don't say anything, let's draw a clear line for the time being, and you are not allowed to contact me recently!" Aoki was about to check out and leave, he didn't want to stay any longer, and almost didn't move his chopsticks.

    WangHe said: "Don't rush away, when will my five million yuan arrive in the account, that is the compensation I got in exchange for my life and death in Qingcheng Mountain."

    "It will arrive tomorrow!" Aoki got up after finishing speaking. He was very happy about giving the money. Although the silver animal skin volume has not been deciphered yet, the expert group agreed that the value is astonishing, otherwise it would not be worth it.  It will make a feathered alchemist stare at it until his death.

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan was satisfied. For a student who just graduated, having such a huge sum of money is really an incomparable surprise.

    "Eat as much as you want." Wang Xuan persuaded Qingmu, and said again: "Are you really going, won't you send me back?"

    Aoki ignored him, and quickened his pace, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and made up his mind not to go near Wang Xuan's residence in the near future.

    The next day, Wang Xuan received a text message informing him that a large amount of money had arrived. He counted six zeros in total, and it was indeed five million.

    Soon, he remembered one more thing, have you paid taxes?  Quickly asked Aoki, but Aoki hung up on him five times and ignored him!

    In the end, it might be that he couldn't stand him anymore, so Aoki told him in a text message that he had already paid on his behalf and gave him five million after tax.

    "Old Qing, you are awesome!" Wang Xuan quickly typed a few words and turned back.

    When Aoki saw it, he blocked him directly. He always felt that if he got too involved with him recently, something would happen. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that this was the reason, so he should not go to him and invite him to dinner. Old Chen is a lesson from the past.

    In the evening, Wang Xuan talked with his parents on the phone and told them to go back this weekend and get vaccinated in advance, saying: "I won a lottery ticket!"

    In the next two days, Wang Xuan studied Taoism, practiced root techniques, and pondered about feather fossils. This time he must go to that mountain to see if there is anything left there.

    After getting off work on Friday, Wang Xuan quickly rushed to the station. His home is in a small neighboring town, only more than 100 kilometers away, which is relatively not far away.

    When he got home at night, although his parents were very happy at first, they were much calmer than he had imagined later on. In Lao Wang's words, what's the use of having so much money, as long as it's enough to spend enough.  Xuan usually has some reasons for being big-hearted.

    "Keep it for yourself, buy a wedding room, and get a wife back soon." Old Wang said happily, not forgetting to urge the marriage.

    Wang Xuan came back once a week or two, so after the couple saw him, although they were in a good mood, they were relatively peaceful.

    "I just graduated, it's too early, let's wait for two years, and the money will be transferred to you first." Then, Wang Xuan ignored it and completed the transfer directly.

    After dinner in the evening, he asked his parents about the big black mountain dozens of miles away from the small town. There has always been a fairy tale about that place.

    He remembered that when he was a child, there was a Taoist temple on the mountain, but it fell into disrepair after a long period of time, without a single Taoist priest left, and it completely collapsed. He doesn't know what is going on now.

    Lao Wang recalled and expressed emotion: "There, there are indeed some legends. When I was a child, the incense was still very popular. Later, the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain were demolished, and people moved away. Most of them went to the city, and the incense gradually died down. Finally,  Even the Taoist priests are gone, and now the place is overgrown with wormwood, and I heard that the foundation of the Taoist temple can¡¯t be found.¡±

    Wang Xuandao: "Tomorrow I'm going to make an appointment with two friends to go around. I haven't been in Daheishan for a long time. It's time to see if there are any hazelnuts and pecans in autumn."

    In the evening, he began to make appointments. The two Faxiao were very happy when they found out that he was back, and hurriedly agreed that one would prepare a car tomorrow, and the other said that he would borrow a few dogs and take them into the mountains to chase rabbits.

    However, the weather was not good, and it was predicted that Saturday would be sunny and cloudy, but it started to rain, and it became heavier and heavier. The two regretted it and changed their appointment to go to Daheishan on Sunday.

    Wang Xuan couldn't stay idle, even if it was raining heavily, it would have no effect on him, a person who practiced old techniques, so he acted directly by himself.

    He put on the rain gear, walked out of the house, and out of the small town, and then started running wildly, rushing all the way to Daheishan.

    The main reason is that the legend about the fairy girl seems to be related to rain, and taking advantage of this environment, he went into the mountain to take a look.

    After practicing the golden body technique to the fourth level, even if the distance is dozens of miles away, it is nothing to Wang Xuan.

    In the end he entered the mountain, and the mountains and rocks turned black. If there were no vegetation, it would indeed look like light ink from a distance, so it was called Black Mountain, or Big Black Mountain.

    According to his memory, Wang Xuan rushed straight to one of the peaks and quickly climbed the mountain. However, when he reached the top of the mountain, he was suspicious. The Taoist temple was gone. Even if it collapsed, there should be foundations and rubble.

    He felt that the foundation seemed to have been dug away.

    Did I remember wrongly, not this mountain?

    Wang Xuan went to other mountains to search, and climbed several mountains one after another, but did not find the collapsed Taoist temple.

    Boom!

    Between heaven and earth, thunder exploded, and dazzling lightning flashed across the rain, illuminating the dark sky and making the entire Great Black Mountain brighten up for a short time.

    Inadvertently, Wang Xuan looked up, what did he see?

    At first, on the main peak where he thought there was a collapsed Taoist temple, a creature appeared, not small in size, it was a  ê, carrying a person down the mountain.

    Moreover, as the jerk ran down, the mountain vibrated slightly and came towards him!sp; He felt that the foundation seemed to have been dug away.

    Did I remember wrongly, not this mountain?

    Wang Xuan went to other mountains to search, and climbed several mountains one after another, but did not find the collapsed Taoist temple.

    Boom!

    Between heaven and earth, thunder exploded, and dazzling lightning flashed across the rain, illuminating the dark sky and making the entire Great Black Mountain brighten up for a short time.

    Inadvertently, Wang Xuan looked up, what did he see?

    At first, on the main peak where he thought there was a collapsed Taoist temple, a creature appeared, not small in size, it was a  ê, carrying a person down the mountain.

    And, as the jerk ran down, the mountain vibrated slightly and came towards him.

 Volume 39 Chapter 39 Battle of Montenegro

    The black clouds were very thick, with thunder and lightning interspersed, and the heavy rain fell violently like a torrential rain, which would hurt the faces of ordinary people.

    Wang Xuan moved vigorously, jumped up, rushed into the dense forest, and disappeared completely.

    After the thunder exploded, the world became dark again. Although the distance was far away, Wang Xuan was sure that the black jelly was a man.

    The desolate and uninhabited Dahei Mountain, the dense old forest, and the black beast with hostility made people feel a chilling chill.

    If ordinary people see it, they will definitely feel fear, and there is an atmosphere of encountering an old corpse in the mountains.

    Over the past few decades, people around Dahei Mountain have all moved away. It can be said that there are fewer and fewer people, but today, there are rare creatures approaching with people on their backs.

    Wang Xuan quietly walked through the mountains and forests quickly. He twisted and turned, constantly changing his direction. He felt abnormal, and danger was approaching.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a loud roar sounded like thunder in the mountains and forests, and a huge black shadow jumped up, broke the trees, and rushed towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan was six or seven meters away, avoiding its ferocious slaughter, the ground behind him shook violently, the sound of branches breaking, and the deafening roar of beasts came closer.

    A flash of lightning flashed across, illuminating the dim woodland, revealing its appearance. It was five meters long and nearly two meters high. It was covered in thick black hair, and it was extremely hideous. Its mouth was wide open, and its teeth were like daggers.  Sharp and sharp.

    When it moved its body, the ground trembled. It swung its paw forward, but without touching Wang Xuan, it snapped a tree as thick as a bowl and fell to the ground.

    Wang Xuan dodged the pounce, quickly came to its side, waved his palm and slapped it forward, with a bang, it was stronger than this huge beast staggered, shook violently, and then let out an even more angry roar, which was louder than  The thunder in the sky is still louder, and people's ears are buzzing and roaring.

    At the same time, the person on Heiji jumped down, as fast as lightning, and kicked towards Wang Xuan's heart with a kick in the air, with extremely sharp and ferocious movements.

    Wang Xuan reacted quickly, not only sideways to avoid the bloody mouth of the black jerk, but also backed away to avoid the heavy and powerful kick.

    Click!

    After the man stepped into the air, he took advantage of the momentum to step on a big tree next to him, causing the trunk to break directly. He took advantage of this momentum to kick towards Wang Xuan swiftly while still in midair.

    At the same time, the black jay rushed over with astonishing hostility, its huge body shook the forest, and the branches and other branches it hit were constantly shattered.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were cold. He was pinched by a man and a jerk, and he couldn't avoid it. He jumped into the air and kicked the beast with one foot.

    "Aww!"

    Although the five-meter-long behemoth is very ferocious, it is somewhat inconvenient to move in the dense forest. It is blocked by a few big trees as thick as buckets and cannot move. Its big mouth did not bite Wang Xuan's soles  , but was kicked on the nose by his foot, and it roared fiercely in pain.

    The nose is the most vulnerable to it. It was instantly cracked and blood flowed profusely. The huge head was a little dizzy, and it staggered back.

    Of course, this is also related to the huge power of Wang Xuan's kick. If it were an ordinary person kicking, even if his nose was weak, he would not be able to kick at all.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's palm hit the man's sole, making a dull sound, like a thunder shaking in the forest.

    Wang Xuan felt numbness in his right hand, but he didn't have any intention of retreating. At the same time, he pressed his left hand over and patted the man's calf.

    The man moved quickly, and was as agile as an ape in mid-air. He grabbed a branch with both hands for strength, successfully retracted his legs, avoided the most vulnerable facing bone of the calf, replaced it with the soles of his feet, and stepped back violently.

    With a bang, another dull sound, Wang Xuan flew out a few meters away and landed on the ground, crushing many low shrubs, even some rocks were cracked by him.

    It is conceivable how terrifying the collision between the two was, and what terrifying force Wang Xuan endured. With this kind of force, many masters of Qi and internal cultivation would cough up blood, even if their palms were not kicked into pieces.  , but also a complete fracture.

    Wang Xuan shook his hands, feeling a little numb and quite painful, but the tiger's mouth was not cracked by the shock, and the bones of his hands were not broken.

    This is the embodiment of the fourth layer of the golden body technique. Even ordinary daggers may not be able to cut through his body surface, and his defense is amazing.

    However, this further proves the strength of the person opposite him, with a very strong hand, very sharp shots, and great strength on the soles of his feet.

    That person was also very surprised, and even said that??The jiao on the other end can hit him directly.

    ?Because both he and the black man moved very quickly, it was too fast, and there was that huge monster culling and blocking, and it was not easy to snipe him.

    Wang Xuan decided to kill the black man and the man in black first, and then go to the gunmen.

    It has to be said that this man in black is too strong, his hands have a faint golden luster, and he has practiced some extremely powerful old skills. His fists and palms are extremely powerful, and occasionally he slaps on a big tree, directly blowing the trunk  , is really a little scary.

    In addition, the soles of his feet are equally powerful. When he stepped on the rocks and leaped up on the tree trunk with his strength, the big tree would fall down with a cracking sound.

    It was the first time for Wang Xuan to meet such a strong opponent since he had successfully practiced the old technique. If he hadn't mastered the fourth-level golden body technique, he would surely die today.

    The two moved quickly and smashed into many trees. Even the jiao could hardly keep up with their rhythm, and almost jumped on its owner several times.

    boom!

    Another big tree as thick as a bucket broke and fell down. The two moved around, fists and feet colliding constantly, like thunderclaps exploding in the forest.

    Wang Xuan found that his tiger's mouth was split open, and blood was dripping down, which made him deeply surprised. The opponent's fists were too hard, and he couldn't even defend against the fourth-level golden body technique.

    "Great Vajra Fist?!" He showed surprise and guessed what the opponent was practicing.

    He has also practiced Vajra Fist himself, but it is an elementary boxing method. The complete Vajra Fist is a powerful physical skill that belongs to the Buddhist esoteric scriptures.

    The man in black was cold and didn't answer. His body was more agile than an ape and fiercer than a lion and tiger. He came over again, and Wang Xuan's arms were numb and his hands were red.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan speeded up, punched violently, and finally hit his whole body into the arms of the man in black. After waiting for a long time, he finally got this opportunity. With a click, he smashed two ribs of the man in black with his body, allowing him to  He coughed up blood and flew out.

    The man in black was deeply shocked in the severe pain. He thought that Wang Xuan, like him, had practiced some kind of secret art, with hard fists and amazing strength.

    In addition, Wang Xuan deliberately hid it, and did not use his body to resist his Da Vajra Fist, which gave him the illusion that he did not see that this young man was very tough all over.

    "The fourth level of the Golden Body Technique?!" He was shocked, and finally knew what Wang Xuan had practiced. The reason why the opponent's fists were abnormally hard was the boxing technique, which was mainly due to the blessing of the Golden Body Technique.

    Roar!

    ? Seeing that its master was at a disadvantage, the black jelly rushed towards Wang Xuan fiercely, opening its bloody mouth wide open, very cruel.

    Bang bang bang!

    Wang Xuan landed on it, and violently swung his fist at its nose and forehead, blood spattered, and punched a bloody hole in the head of the beast, causing it to let out a mournful howl.  It fell down with a sound.

    Thanks: Oh Huo Ovo, book friend 20210417051813882, and Pi Pichen took off.

    Thanks for the support of the above ally, thank you

 Volume 40 Chapter 40: Making a Way for Old Techniques

    The rain was still falling, the forest was dark, and Heiji fell to the ground and trembled. He hadn't completely died yet, and his vitality was tenacious, but it was not enough to hurt people.

    The man in black stood opposite, swaying his body, and quickly fixed the broken bone. He didn't hide his shock, and said: "Although the golden body technique is very powerful, few people practice it.  It takes decades to achieve success, and the second is that if there is a slight mistake, there will be big problems in the body and hurt yourself.¡±

    He stared at Wang Xuan, the opponent's golden body technique had clearly reached the late stage of the fourth level, at least it would take more than thirty years, but the opponent was only in his early twenties now.

    "How did you do it?" His eyes were piercing, his heart was hard to calm down, and he had an extremely strong desire to know.

    "Who are you killing me for?" Wang Xuan asked calmly. He didn't know the man in black. He was in his fifties, and the two had never met before.

    He thought that there was someone behind the man in black, and he was trying to kill him for someone else, but he was still not the right one.

    The man in black looked calm, and said: "If you beat me today, don't investigate this matter, let's stop here. I was the one who asked the gray blood organization to kill you, and I was the one who did it myself in the end. You can  Think I'm the mastermind behind the scenes, and I am."

    There was a faint golden light flashing deep in Wang Xuan's eyes, which was a manifestation of the success of the golden body technique, which made the man in black even more eager to know how he got to this point.

    The man in black didn't want to practice the golden body technique, but wanted to find out if there were any secret methods and shortcuts. If he really wanted to find out, the old techniques might re-glow brightly in this era.

    He has been practicing old techniques for decades, and he has made it to this point with difficulty. He is already considered a rare master in this field, but he deeply understands that after reaching this level, it is almost the end of the road.

    Wang Xuan was very cold, and said: "You came to kill me, but you still don't want to reveal the person behind it, why should I tell you?"

    The man in black stretched his body, stretched his muscles and bones, and said: "As a person who practices old techniques, I also see that you have come to this step at a young age, so I can remind you that if you leave here alive in the end, find me  One step is enough, the matter should be almost over at this point, you live this life peacefully, don't think about uncovering anything, and no one should target you again."

    There is anger rising in Wang Xuan's heart. Although he is low-key and doesn't like to make troubles, but he is attacked and killed again and again. In the end, he has to endure it and stop actively investigating, so that he can live safely?

    The man in black sighed softly: "It's really not easy for those of us who follow the old art path, especially in this era, when the road is completely exhausted and will be completely replaced by new art, I am very unwilling, holding unrealistic ideas,  I want to wade out a way, and I am so persistent that I am almost bewildered."

    It can be seen that he doesn't seem to be putting on a show, but he really has some feelings, and he has a deep obsession with the old art.

    The man in black was not in a hurry to act, and continued: "Ever since I learned that a certain scripture in the legend of our old art field appeared, but it was shelved, and it was just a collection of cultural relics of that generation, I couldn't hold back.  Get closer, hope to get it, get a glimpse of the true meaning, and find out the secret of Yuhua True Immortal."

    Wang Xuan did not speak, but listened quietly.

    "So I approached on purpose, and knowing that someone in that family was dissatisfied with you verbally, and wished to kill you, I took the initiative to approach you, euphemistically saying that as a scholar, a professor, I can 'educate' you, and at the same time hinted at me  I want to take a look at the ancient book in his family."

    When he heard this, Wang Xuan frowned. Looking back at the people he knew, he still couldn't think of who they were. He had never had any deep hatred with anyone.

    Until now, he didn't know who he had offended, so he had to kill him.

    At the same time, he was also a little surprised that the man in black turned out to be a scholar, a professor, and his identity seemed a bit complicated.

    The man in black seemed to see what he was thinking, and said: "For a while, the old arts were not in decline. As a researcher of the old arts, I also taught some students in Xinxing University, and sometimes I was even  Please go and explain how to keep in good health for some old guys with unusual identities, it can be said that they were still somewhat famous at that time."

    He smiled self-deprecatingly, and shook his head again.

    Wang Xuan understands that before the new techniques are fully announced and risen, the old techniques have indeed been valued for a period of time, and the pre-Qin bamboo slips of the old soil have been divided up by the chaebols and major research institutes.

    In a few more years, Xinxing hoped to trigger supernatural power through the old technique and penetrate the new technique, so it is normal for the man in black in front of him to become the guest of some chaebols. It is not surprising that he has the status of a scholar and a professor.

    "That day, after I expressed something, that person really quietly took out the lone scripture at home,open.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    He noticed that the beating of the heart was so powerful, the blood was urged like a long river, and there was a faint golden glow. He blocked the violent attack of the man in black, and finally kept his arms and finger bones without breaking them.

    In the end, the man in black couldn't hold it anymore. After the internal organs resonated, he coughed up blood, and with a bang, he was beaten by Wang Xuan and flew out for more than ten meters. His chest collapsed, and a terrible fist hole appeared.  It is transparent.

    In addition, his five internal organs resonated with too powerful secret power just now, and now they are about to collapse, and with the emergence of cracks, he completely lost his combat power, and it seemed that he was about to die.

    "Unexpectedly, you have also practiced similar scriptures." His mouth and nose continued to bleed, and finally sighed: "You are still so young, maybe there is some hope, if you can find a way for the old technique in the future"

    He was speechless, his mouth was full of bloody froth, he had difficulty breathing, and rapidly weakened.

    Wang Xuan was also very uncomfortable. Even if he quickly stopped the physical technique recorded in the golden book, he still felt severe pain in his five internal organs.

    However, there are still snipers nearby, and there is a huge danger.

    Sure enough, in an instant, he felt that he was in a desperate situation, and there was a sharp pain between his brows, as if he was being held back by a sharp weapon and was about to be pierced.

    Is this locked up, about to be shot?  !

    Wang Xuan felt that he was not far from death, and had never been so close to death.  Enduring the severe pain, he tried hard to turn over and avoided a fatal calamity with difficulty. A bullet flew past and penetrated the place just now.

    In an instant, he found that many parts of his body were in severe pain again, which was locked in all directions.

    However, his state is extremely bad, and it is difficult to react immediately.

    Are you going to die?  He was not reconciled, the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist was automatically running in his body, he didn't want to give up, he still wanted to try to turn himself over.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, he noticed an abnormality. Time seemed to slow down. His body was covered by the shadow of death.

    Even so, can you escape this catastrophe?  He still wasn't sure.

    Thanks: It's already a flannel ball, stranded ovo, confused thoughts, readers 1394236070840274944, Luochuan Youming.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

    Baimeng, thank you for your strong support!

    Work hard to write a book, adjust and adjust again, I will slowly change the update time back.

 Volume: Chapter 41: The First Time in Life

    On the verge of desperation, just a thin line away from the withering of life, Wang Xuan already smelled the smell of death. In this situation, the super sensory state was aroused. Although the sensitivity of the gods was so sharp that it shocked the world, he still felt that he would be shot, and he was not sure.  Avoid this disaster.

    However, since his perception has been greatly improved in the desperate situation, and he has seen the interior scene, he does not need to make other choices, and rushes in quickly.

    He rushed in not to improve his strength, but to attract the mysterious factor, so that the seriously injured and depleted body can quickly recover.

    The land of emptiness is still the same, lifeless all the year round, without any sound, if you can't trigger the super sense, no matter how long you spend, you can't reach this place, based on the highest state of meditation, a few minutes outside, here is a few years.

    Wang Xuan stood here without any hesitation, running the root method recorded on the pre-Qin bamboo slips. Although the flow of time here is very slow, there is only a thin line between him and death in the outside world, and he can no longer stay here for several years as usual.

    He sighed. Although it was a pity, he did not regret it. After all, the most important thing was to save his life when the super sense came in this time.

    He stood in the empty time, received the mysterious substance, and fell silently to the inner scene, making his spirit vigorous and strong quickly.

    On the outside, his body was also infused with strong mysterious factors, the vitality of his flesh and blood was greatly improved, and his tired body instantly gained strength.

    ?Wang Xuanli frowned in the interior scene, before the time came, could he rush out?  Never actively tried this.

    After all, being able to enter here is a chance, and it is not easy. He never thought of stopping in advance.

    In the end, under Wang Xuan's active attempt, he found that it was not difficult to get out, and his spirit withdrew and returned to his physical body.

    Stopping briefly in the interior scene, the outside world seems to have not yet flown, and he once again felt that every vital point in his body was locked, like a bloody spear against his body.

    The difference was that his body was no longer exhausted and exhausted, but full of new energy. He made a judgment in an instant and rolled towards a certain direction.

    But he felt that it was still too late, some were too late, bullets from certain directions were unavoidable.

    However, at the most critical moment, he made some choices, such as the head, heart and other parts that must be avoided.

    In addition, he deliberately avoided the position where he felt the pain in his body. He thought it might be a super special bullet, and one shot was enough to destroy a person's chest and abdomen.

    The earth and rocks in place collapsed, mud and water splashed, and even shrubs exploded.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's rolling body was shot twice in a row, and was shocked by a huge force, causing his body to tremble continuously.

    The clothes on his chest were shattered, and then the three layers of body armor disintegrated one after another. One of the bullets was blocked in the process, while the other bullet touched his body and penetrated into his flesh and blood.

    But it was blocked after all, and a streak of blood flowed out from Wang Xuan's body surface. He exerted a little force, and the bullet collapsed and fell to the ground, and a stream of blood followed it far away.

    Sure enough, it was a special bullet with great power. He had been wearing a three-layer bulletproof vest recently, and with the fourth layer of golden body technique, he was finally able to defend it at this time.

    Not far away, some bullets were more powerful, and there were also beams of energy guns, which smashed the area where Wang Xuan was lying earlier.

    With a whoosh, Wang Xuan rushed out, blocking himself with rocks and a huge black jellyfish. Then, his eyes showed a cold light. There were a total of six experienced snipers. The timing was too precise.  Shoot when hard to dodge.

    The man in black fell to the ground, not dead yet. He witnessed this scene with his own eyes, feeling unbelievable. The young man was obviously in a bad state and his body was almost exhausted, but in the end he was alive and well, escaped the sniper attack, and carried two bullets  The bullets are really shocking.

    Poof!

    He sprayed out a lot of blood from his mouth and nose, and his breathing became unobstructed for a while, but his body was in severe pain, and the fist hole in his chest made him lie on the ground, constantly breathing heavily.

    Wang Xuan ignored him. At this moment, without any hesitation, he entered the inner scene again, because he found that the super sensory state had not dissipated, but it was coming soon.

    Even in the ancient times when the old arts were brilliant, this was a rare opportunity. If someone triggered it, the patriarchs would personally help them and lead them into the inner scene.

    Not long ago, Wang Xuan quit because he had no choice, but now he seized the time to re-enter, quickly meditated, and began to practice the golden body technique, over and over again, constantly strengthening himself.

    He did not practice the five-page golden book left by Zhang Daoling, those engravings were too profound, and the first picture alone was enough for him to study for a period of time.

    ?His heart, this is indeed a person who has a deep complex with the old art, and once had a passion to get through the old art. The other party seems to see hope in him, so they want to keep him at the last moment?

    "The person who wants to kill me is" Wang Xuan said.

    "Hurry up, they have energy cannons!" The man in black shook his head, growled anxiously at him, and spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Almost at the same time, Wang Xuan felt that the shadow of death was approaching again, and the area he was in was shrouded.

    However, he is now in the most powerful state, mentally sensing that the danger is approaching, he rushed out immediately and sank into the depths of the dense forest.

    In the distance, those people really assembled a small energy cannon and launched it at this moment.

    They were complaining that if it wasn't for the rain, they misjudged that Wang Xuan would not come, and they would not have dismantled the energy cannon earlier, wasting time.

    Boom!

    On the spot, the black man was blasted to death, and the terrifying energy lifted up rocks, and one of them hit the man in black directly on the chest.

    With a muffled groan when he was hit, he rolled over a long distance. He was severely injured, but now it was even worse, and it seemed that he would not survive.

    Soon, his eyes dimmed, and he died.

    Without this blow, with today's scientific and technological medical conditions, it may be possible to save him by sending him to the hospital, but he may have to be replaced with an artificial heart and lung.

    Wang Xuan walked quickly through the forest, approaching the location of the energy cannon, his body constantly changing routes, and his agility and speed reached the extreme.

    Having practiced the fifth level of the Golden Body Technique, he rushed past without fear of thorns and other obstructions. His physique was terrifyingly strong, and he was not far from there soon.

    "Hehe's coming!" Someone's voice trembled. Although there were advanced instruments, Wang Xuan's figure could be captured, and he knew that he was approaching quickly, but he couldn't lock it after many times of aiming, and he was constantly changing positions.

    The hunting operation finally became an anti-hunting operation!

    Half an hour later, Wang Xuan left Daheishan with a very complicated mood, because those people had all died, and it was the first time in his life that he hardened his heart to kill the same kind.

 Volume 42 Chapter 42: Old Chen Returns

    ?In late autumn, the heavy rain smashed the yellow leaves in the mountains and fell to a large area, exposing the originally dark mountain body of Dahei Mountain, which was shrouded in rain and fog, and became darker and more gloomy.

    Wang Xuan didn't look back, and rushed into the rain.

    Those six snipers were experienced and ruthless. They were afraid that Wang Xuan would deal with them after finishing the man in black, so they directly used energy cannons, even disregarding the man in black's life or death.

    A few of them are professional killers, their hands can be stained with blood for money, and even their employers can decisively abandon and kill them to ensure their own survival.

    After killing them, Wang Xuan didn't regret it. It was just the first time he killed them. He felt strongly uncomfortable and ran all the way in the rain to relieve the unspeakable emotions, and the mud and water splashed everywhere.

    He tried his best to sprint through the rain curtain at the maximum speed, without stopping once for dozens of miles, and entered the small town covered in sweat mixed with rain.

    He slowed down, adjusted his breathing, went to buy new clothes to replace his broken coat, etc. Then he took an umbrella and took a walk by the small lake in the city.

    He was thinking about where to go. Since his practice, his peaceful life was gone forever. Looking at the misty and misty lake, he thought of all kinds of possibilities.

    Since you can't choose again, if you want to keep a peaceful and peaceful life, then you have to become stronger and reach the legendary height on the road of old art!

    "Qingmu, Lao Qing, you actually blocked me?!" Wang Xuan contacted Qingmu, but couldn't get through, and found that he might have been blocked two days ago.

    He was speechless for a while, and then, Xiao Wang's deepest curse appeared: "Aoki, you will be next, and you will not be able to escape no matter what!"

    Xinxing, in a certain manor, Old Chen is wearing a gossip robe inside, a purple gold cassock outside, holding a bowl in one hand, and a dust whisk in the other, with bright red cinnabar script painted on his face. He is listless and has dark circles under his eyes.  If you can't wait for the expert, you will return to the old land in two days.

    When Heihu called Aoki and told Xiao Wang to look for him, Aoki's fingers trembling with the cigarette in his hand, he didn't want to answer.

    But then Kite and Lao Mu also contacted him one after another, telling him that it was a matter of life and death for Xiao Wang to find him.

    Aoki sighed and had to contact Wang Xuan. He couldn't do it if he wanted to hide for a few days. He always had a bad premonition.

    Sure enough, as soon as he contacted Wang Xuan, he heard a resentful voice on the other side of the phone: "Old Qing, you are finished, I have a hunch that it will be your turn soon!"

    Aoki couldn't take it anymore, and said: "Shut up, did you annoy me again when you were alone?"

    "No, don't think too much, something happened to me!" Wang Xuan simply and quickly explained the vicious ambushes in Daheishan.

    "Old Qing, isn't our expedition organization cooperating with the country and is semi-official? However, in just half a month, I was assassinated three times in a row. The expedition organization is too shameless. Some people are lawless and regard the old land as a  Where is it, is it the back garden of his house? Does this kind of force control it as a chaebol or other fields, don¡¯t they uproot it and save it for the New Year?!¡±

    Although separated by phone, Aoki already felt Wang Xuan's anger.

    Aoki said: "Okay, don't talk about it, I'll send someone to deal with this matter right away, you can act as if nothing happened for the time being, and don't affect the normal life of your relatives and friends around you."

    And this is actually what Wang Xuan wanted. After all, there were seven corpses left in Daheishan. Once they were found, or if he took the initiative to call the police, the small town would be full of wind and rain, and the peaceful life of family and friends would definitely be broken.

    The expedition organization is semi-official in nature, and it is most appropriate for Aoki to find someone to handle it.

    Wang Xuan went home directly after finishing the call, washed his body and buried his head in sleep. He was still feeling very uncomfortable. Before going to sleep, he performed some visualizations, sorted out his emotions, adjusted his mentality, and made it calm and peaceful.  .

    In fact, his psychological endurance is very strong. If he dared to visualize the female alchemist with two lines of blood on her face as a fairy, singing and dancing in her dream, he would naturally be able to quickly deal with the current problem.

    ? In the evening, Wang Xuan woke up, his body was full of vitality, and he was full of energy. After sweeping away the previous haze, he uncovered the incident.

    Starting today, he will deal with the future with a completely different mentality.

    Outside, the sky was full of red clouds, and the fire clouds were huge, which indicated that tomorrow would be a good weather. Wang Xuan's mood gradually improved, and he had dinner with his parents, and his appetite was whetted.

    In the evening, Wang Xuan watched TV and chatted with his parents. He didn't return to his room until after nine o'clock. He tapped the desk with his fingers, thinking about today's experience, which was really dangerous.

    The man in black is so strongpeople.

    "Now that you know his identity, let's continue to investigate. They took three shots, not only targeting me, but also seriously provoking the expedition organization." Wang Xuan suggested that this matter cannot be finished, there must be someone  result.

    According to the pessimistic hint of the man in black, some people and forces are far beyond his reach and confrontation, just bear with it.

    But it is not Wang Xuan's character to be assassinated again and again, and to endure it as if nothing happened. He wants to investigate secretly.

    The next day, Lao Chen came back and lived in the thousand-year-old temple outside the city.

    Aoki panicked, just in time for not being in Ancheng, he asked Heihu to do the work and make arrangements for Lao Chen.

    ? On the same day, Lao Chen talked to Aoki and told him not to leak the news, and don't tell Wang Xuan that he is back, he doesn't want to see that kid now.

    In fact, Wang Xuan doesn't want to see him now. Who would jump into the pit for the second time and take the initiative to meet an "ominous old man"?

    At this stage, his priority is to improve his own strength, so he got up early on the weekend, and rushed out of the city to the thousand-year-old temple. He wanted to see if there was a rare treasure¡ªthe Feather Stone.

 Volume 43 Chapter 43: Immortal Buddha Beside

    In the early morning, the Pufa Temple is bathed in the brilliant morning glow, and it is magnificent and magnificent from a distance, which is awe-inspiring.

    Against the backdrop of the slowly rising sun, the whole temple seems to be flowing with golden lights, covered with soft brilliance, sacred and solemn, which makes people admire.

    Wang Xuan also became serious. No matter whether he has faith or not, he doesn't want to be too casual in this kind of place, especially because he came here today to seek the rare feather fossil.

    It is still very early now, but there are already some people who come to offer incense. The place is full of incense all the year round, and it is an important place for Buddhism.

    when!

    The big bell in Pufa Temple rang, thick and long, and the sound traveled for dozens of miles, even in Ancheng.

    In this early morning, accompanied by the rising sun, the sound of the bell is distant and very artistic, as if it can purify all the troubles in the world, make people feel peaceful and get out of the world of mortals.

    Wang Xuan stood in the distance, looking at the monastery in the morning glow, he couldn't help nodding solemnly. Buddhism has never declined through all dynasties, and it really has its reasons.

    The sound of bells, the curling incense, and the tiles glowing in the morning glow, just this solemn, sacred, and solemn atmosphere can make people calm down.

    "The thousand-year-old temple is well-deserved!" He was very serious. He came here today to pursue the legacy of the former sages, and he was very devout in his heart, hoping to see the strange things left by the great virtue.

    It was still early, Wang Xuan was not in a hurry to go in, but walked around the whole temple. It really does not occupy a small area, and it is full of grandeur.

    Outside the temple, there are many ancient trees, ranging from thousand-year-old pines to hundreds-year-old ginkgo trees. In the morning, there are still a few wisps of white mist, and when the sun shines, they appear faint and colorful, which is even more unusual.

    "There is a mysterious factor!" Wang Xuan walked outside the temple, and when he passed these thousand-year-old trees, he immediately felt a different atmosphere.

    Suddenly there was a wave in his heart, and he was looking forward to it. There are many legends about this ancient temple with rich historical heritage, all of which are related to eminent monks.

    For thousands of years, it is said that there have been two Bodhisattvas in the physical body alone, and both have been preserved, which is not easy.

    The so-called body bodhisattva means that the eminent monk practiced rigorously, with a pure heart and full potential, thus leaving an incorruptible body, or dying facing a wall, or sitting in a vat, and future generations can see his indestructible body.

    Wang Xuan had entered the interior scene, and had some thoughts about the remains of such eminent monks. He wanted to witness them with his own eyes, or feel them up close, to verify them one by one.

    In addition, there are more eminent monks who left relics in Pufa Temple. Whether it is real relics or stones that can be explained scientifically, they are all worthy of his approach and exploration.

    In Wang Xuan's view, if there is a real relic, it must be similar to the feathered stone, which condenses the mysterious substance brought out by the great virtue from the inner scene.

    Wang Xuan walked around for a week and felt that the trip must be worthwhile. There was an inexplicable feeling among the ancient trees outside. What will happen inside?  He was looking forward to it.

    As the sun rose, the number of people entering the temple gradually increased, but it was not crowded. Wang Xuan entered slowly and took a look at the large copper furnace in the courtyard.  The copper furnace was filled.

    He grinned. The two eminent monks invited by Old Chen last time probably took incense ash from this copper furnace, mixed it with water, and then sprinkled it on him.

    He walked over and offered a stick of incense to express his heart.

    Generally speaking, the architectural patterns of the temples are similar, starting from the Shanmen Hall, then the Tianwang Hall, then the Daxiong Hall, and then the Bodhisattva Hall, followed by the Dharma Hall and the Sutra Library.

    "It's not simple, is this low-key and introverted?" Wang Xuan frowned, because since he came in, it was difficult to sense the breath of the mysterious factor.

    He looked up and saw that the Daxiong Hall was very tall, with carved beams and painted buildings inside, resplendent and resplendent, and it was really grand, enshrining the shining golden Buddha III.

    It's just quite strange, in this kind of important place of Buddhism, he still can't sense the mysterious factor, which makes him frown, very puzzled.

    Wang Xuan can only lament that the methods of Buddhism are superb, and some secrets are mostly beyond his comprehension as an outsider, so he can only find them step by step. He is not in a hurry, and goes all the way to explore in Pufa Temple.

    However, he walked through all the Buddhist temples and searched everywhere, but he didn't even sense any mysterious factors. What's the situation?

    Wang Xuan is a little skeptical, is there really something wrong with this place?  It can isolate the overflow of mysterious substances. If that is the case, the method of Buddhism is a bit amazing.

    After all, it is no longer ancient times, but a new era of splendid technological civilization. Temples that can inherit this kind of secret law are not necessarily inferior to Buddhist ancestral courts.

    ?"I really don't believe in evil, I don't believe that I can't find any clues!"

    Wang Xuan persevered, and he went around the whole temple where he was allowed to go, but he didn't find anything, and he couldn't find any clues.

    He was a little stunned. Could it be that there was something wrong with his perception, and he was suppressed by some kind of mysterious power in the thousand-year-old temple?

    However, this is not the case. He carefully realized that he was so energetic that he could hear the birdsong in the dense forest outside the temple from a very long distance.

    For this reason, he made a special trip out and returned to the woodland with thousand-year-old trees, where he indeed captured a thin mysterious substance.

    "A thousand-year-old temple, an important place of Buddhism, is awe-inspiring!" Wang Xuan sighed, and he entered the temple again.

    This time, he used his vigorous and agile skills to go to some closed areas, and even went deep into the site of the pagoda, which is the place where the eminent monks of all dynasties stored the bones and relics after their death. They are usually buried in the underground palace under the pagoda.

    In this area, he still found nothing and felt nothing.

    Wang Xuan's head is a little big. In this era, is Pufa Temple still unfathomable?

    Later, he even took down two floor tiles to see if there was something different underground, but the result was still disappointing.

    "There is something weird, there is a problem!" Wang Xuan thought, a little absent-minded, wandering aimlessly in the temple.

    On this day, he has been searching carefully until the stars appeared in the sky, because he really couldn't find anything in the monastery.

    Not reconciled, Wang Xuan continued wandering outside the temple, wanting to observe in the night, he wanted to find a high ground overlooking the thousand-year-old temple, hoping to find some clues.

    When he was walking outside, he noticed an abnormality. When he came to a high ground, he found that there was a thin mysterious factor overflowing from a pool in the distance, which he perceived.

    With a shock, he was able to capture the mysterious substance at a distance, which is enough to show that it is unusual there, and there may be major discoveries.

    When he got close, he was sure that there was something special here. The water pool was next to the stone wall, and the mysterious factor came out from the stone wall, which was far more mysterious than the thousand-year-old temple.

    Wang Xuan inspected this area carefully, but regretted that no feather fossils were found, and those mysterious factors were evenly distributed on the rock wall, which was not rich enough.

    Soon he understood what was going on. In ancient times, eminent monks sat here all year round, facing the wall, and the mysterious substances left behind were seeped into the stone wall.

    It's a pity that the amount is not very sufficient, and there is no such thing as a feathered stone.

    Wang Xuan jumped up, rushed up the stone wall, came to the top, and found a place suitable for meditation and sat down cross-legged. He thought that the ancient monks should have sat in this place in the past.

    Then, he closed his eyes, and silently operated the root method of the pre-Qin alchemists, trying to take a chance here.

    His perception became extremely sharp, and he noticed that the mysterious factors evenly distributed in the stone wall were agitated and gathered towards him.

    But unfortunately, here is the same as his initial judgment, the mysterious factor is not strong enough, and it has not formed a strange thing.

    However, he did not stop, still sitting cross-legged, operating the root method, and attracting this rare substance, after all, it is of great benefit to nourishing the body and spirit.

    In this world, it is difficult to find such a thing.

    I don't know how long it took, the mysterious substance in the stone wall became thinner, and it was almost impossible to capture it. Wang Xuan slowly exhaled a foul breath and was about to get up.

    However, he was horrified, and felt that there was something strange around him. When he absorbed the mysterious substance, there seemed to be something beyond imagination.

    In an instant, he stood up directly, with a bad premonition rising in his heart.

    "Couldn't it not be long before I sent away a fairy, and I was recruited again and attracted a big Buddha?!" Wang Xuan frowned, his perception is sharper now than last time, after all, his strength has improved, and his mental power has also become stronger.  Exuberant.

    If something happens again this time, he feels that it is necessary to rethink the truth about Yuhua ascending to immortality. Yuhua may have a different explanation, and there is another possibility.

    "They didn't necessarily fail back then, and there is still a chance to reappear?!" Wang Xuan had a very astonishing guess in his mind. The more he speculated, the more shocked he was. He felt that there were secrets that ordinary people could not imagine in this world.  If it is true, it will be earth-shattering.

    He was very disturbed, left here quickly, and rushed towards Ancheng, he wanted to confirm whether there was really another old senior beside him, and there was a fairy Buddha by his side!

    Thanks: The wind is blowing and blowing, thank you for your support.

 Volume 44 Chapter 44: What should the Buddha ask the mortals?

    The dusk drum of Pufa Temple has already sounded, and most of the pilgrims have left. Outside the temple, the branches of the thousand-year-old pines protrude into the air like horned dragons, and the moonlight pours down, making the ancient temple more and more quiet.

    The night sky was deep and the Milky Way was brilliant. Wang Xuan walked towards Ancheng with a starry sky above his head.

    He secretly slandered, what a wicked way!  Once mysterious factors are involved, unnatural phenomena that are difficult to explain by science will occur.

    He was nervous, he didn't know what unpredictable events would happen tonight, he really didn't want to be tossed about anymore.

    So far he has some feelings, everything in this world is balanced, when you feel that you will get something, then you must be giving something.

    He took the initiative to absorb the mysterious factors, thinking that he was digging out the myths buried by the years, and would embark on a brilliant road in the field of old arts, so he was approaching danger, even this was a deep pit, and there was a sweet fragrance in front of him.  The bait of the Tao, waiting for the latecomers to approach, may not have been deliberately done by the ancients.

    Up to now, Wang Xuan absolutely dare not underestimate those people in ancient times. Since they were once brilliant, there must be something extraordinary and terrifying. Now he has some serious doubts about the truth of becoming immortal.

    "I hope you can spend the night safely!"

    ? Wang Xuan went out early in the morning, but returned home wearing stars and wearing moonlight. He ate something on the side of the road and returned home after nine o'clock in the evening.

    After washing up, he visualized a big golden sun, with blazing flames, burning up all the clouds and mist in the sky, illuminating a bright universe, and the golden light rains everywhere, sacred and peaceful.

    "The demon retreats!"

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath and lay on the bed. He fell into a deep sleep after a short time. This is the benefit of practicing old techniques, and he never suffers from insomnia.

    Sure enough, his worries came true. Even before going to bed, he performed the root method, visualized a bright sun, and dispelled the mist and darkness, but something happened.

    Not far away, an old monk was sitting by the bed, his body surface was blackened and seemed to be festering, his eyes were bloody red, and he was looking at him.

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end on the spot, he lifted the quilt with a whoosh, woke up and sat up, the feeling was so real, he seemed to smell the slightly rotten smell just now.

    Is the visitor unkind?  He turned on the light and drank a glass of water, and then worked the root method silently. There will be absolutely no peace tonight.

    And he always felt that there was something wrong with this old monk, he was not peaceful at all, he had no Buddha's light, and he never showed the holy Dharma.

    On the contrary, the old monk was black all over, as if he was about to decay, and it was completely different from the scene where the female alchemist casually attracted the bright thunder like the Milky Way.

    However, there is one thing the two are the same, both eyes are bleeding, as if they have experienced some kind of very tragic event, and they are unwilling to die after death.

    "This pit is a bit big. I fell into it inexplicably, and the situation is not good!" Wang Xuan was rarely so serious, and his heart was extremely heavy.

    He has a growing feeling that the truth of eternity may be many times more complicated than his guess in Pufa Temple, and the first glimpse made him feel very scary.

    In the early days, he was extremely confident, because he was the only one in the world who could enter the inner scene, and he entered by himself, without the guidance of the ancestors. In this era, he can still gain a foothold in the emptiness of time.

    But now he is a little terrified. His performance is indeed amazing and his achievements are extraordinary, but this is not necessarily a good thing. He seems to be slowly uncovering a heavy and mysterious layer that has been suppressed by the years.  screen, doing so may be dangerous.

    These days, he has been thinking about how to find strange objects similar to feather stones, so as to improve his strength.

    At that time, he still thought that if there were some residual spiritual energy of the ancients, even if there were some abnormal phenomena, it would not be a big deal.

    But now he was a little terrified, earlier he thought too good.

    If he triggers mysterious events many times, there will be a few more inexplicable creatures around him, such as alchemists, fairy girls, old monks, etc., it will definitely be far from the imaginary scene of getting together at a table with a harmonious atmosphere and playing mahjong

    "This time I haven't entered the interior scene yet, but I followed an old monk with bleeding eyes. Could it be that as long as mysterious factors are discovered in this world, and they are attracted and absorbed, something unpredictable will happen?"

    Wang Xuan felt that he had lost a lot this time. Last time, at least he used the remaining spiritual energy of the female alchemist to enter the inner scene, and his strength improved a lot.

    This time the old monk didn't give anything, and followed him to the house. His body smelled of decay, and he sat on the bed and looked at him.

    After some visualization, Wang Xuan fell asleep again.

    Sure enough, the old monk came again, his skin was darkened, his eyes were bleeding, and he sat motionless on the head of the bed and watched?In the early morning, Wang Xuan woke up, seriously recalled the experience in the dream, and began to slowly perform that kind of fist seal. He felt that the external posture was easy to imitate, but the vibration and force of various parts in the body were quite difficult!

    "No rush, take your time. Today, I have to go to Pufa Temple to solve the problem of the old monk."

    Wang Xuan felt that the scenes in the dream, the Bodhisattva gone away, the ancient temple collapsed, and the thousand-year-old Bodhi tree rose from the ground, all of these may be related to some historical events in reality.  It can be solved, and this mysterious incident can be completely handled.

    Early in the morning, Wang Xuan came to Pufa Temple again.

    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, why did he feel like Lao Chen?  Misunderstanding? The old colleague was frightened and obviously ran to Xinxing. Two days ago, Wang Xuan was on the phone with Aoki. He didn't hear that Lao Chen was coming back, and Aoki said that Lao Chen would live there for a while.

    "No, it's Lao Chen!" Wang Xuan thought that he would never get it wrong, because his perception is so keen now.

    In order to confirm, he quickly rushed to a courtyard and found Lao Chen.

    In Wang Xuan's view, Lao Chen was exuding an ominous aura. After all, there was an unsolvable female alchemist by his side. Wang Xuan turned around and left, not wanting to be troubled by Lao Chen again.

    However, when he turned around, Lao Chen also saw him, and he ran faster than him!

    What's happening?  Obviously wrong!  Wang Xuan was deeply surprised. Why did Lao Chen run away when he saw him?  Shouldn't he come over and complain and ask him to invite that "celestial fairy" away?

    Wang Xuan immediately realized that Lao Chen, who loves fishing, had no good idea and was hiding something from him. Fortunately, his reaction was super quick, and he turned around and chased after Lao Chen.

    "Old Chen, I see you, stop!"

    The morning glow was shining, and many people had already come to the temple to offer incense. Under the eyes of everyone, Lao Chen didn't want to attract attention, so he stopped quickly and walked back calmly.

    "Where do we not meet in life." Wang Xuan greeted.

    "We are close at hand." Although Lao Chen had thick dark circles under his eyes, he was quite calm, and the old god responded.

    "The fate is beyond words." An old monk passing by gave them both a surprised look, interjected, and then walked away.

 Volume 45: The Relocation of the Bodhisattva

    The old monk was wearing a gray monk's robe, with a shiny bald head, and drifted away.

    Both Wang Xuan and Lao Chen's faces trembled slightly, staring at the back of his shiny head and looking again and again, both of them were tense and silent.

    "Xiao Wang, for you, I traveled far into space, how will you repay me?" In the end, Old Chen couldn't hold back, and spoke first.

    Wang Xuan quickly patted himself again and again, saying: "Old Chen, be normal, you are quite old, and I have goosebumps all over the place."

    "Tell me, am I protecting you from a disaster?" Old Chen stared at him, as if begging for an explanation.

    Regarding this point, Wang Xuan was indeed wrong, but he just said a few words casually that day, but he did not expect that the female alchemist really went to see Lao Chen.

    "Old Chen, you can't say that. Aoki and I were still discussing a few days ago. We agreed that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. You are one of the leaders of the organization. You have finally truly highlighted your ability and responsibility, Aoki.  I also agree."

    Lao Chen looked at him with a serious face and showed respect to himself, he really wanted to hit him!

    Old Chen finally sighed, staring into the distance, a little lost, and said: "You don't understand how deep this pool is, and you can't imagine how terrifying the truth of the pre-Qin period is, I really paid a big price this time.  "

    Wang Xuan was surprised, he was also terrified last night, so he became vigilant, and had other views on the matter of the feather, and now Lao Chen's tone is actually like this, it seems that he has already seen something?

    Soon, Wang Xuan figured out that the cooperation between the expedition organization and the country was of a semi-official nature, and he naturally knew many secrets that ordinary people could not imagine, and even the truth of history.

    After all, who else can investigate everything more deeply than the state?  Documents of past dynasties, isolated secret books, etc. must have recorded and left behind something.

    "That period of time was really vicissitudes and heavy. It was not only history, but also a brilliant poem that moved the world and shook the stars and the moon." Old Chen's words were heavy, and even sighed seemed desolate and a little powerless.

    "The appearance of the female alchemist is a very bad omen. Her return meansforget it, I can't say it." Lao Chen rubbed his temples, looking very tired, and said: "You are still young, don't know  How serious this is."

    Wang Xuan felt a little uncomfortable seeing Lao Chen in such a depressed mood. The usual old Chen was calm and calm, but now he was completely different, exhausted physically and mentally.

    "Don't think it's a trivial matter. If you don't make it right, there will be big troubles. Therefore, I took her far into the deep space and visited some places, hoping to solve the problem. Unfortunately, I failed, and I couldn't help it. I was guided back by her  .¡±

    Speaking of this, Lao Chen felt a little sad, patted Wang Xuan on the shoulder, and said: "Xiao Wang, the future belongs to you young people. If I am gone after a while, you generation must do everything possible to make the old  Find out some of the secrets of the art, and find the right path that has disappeared in the long river of history, maybe it can also be called a shortcut!"

    Wang Xuan was furious, Lao Chen is going to die, is he going to die soon?  !

    "Life is full of ups and downs. No one knows how he will end up in the end!" Lao Chen sighed, looking towards the sky, his body had a light golden brilliance in the morning glow.

    Wang Xuan didn't pay much attention before, but now he found that although Lao Chen was haggard, he was very straight and had an unspeakable temperament.

    "Master, don't hold on anymore, it's fine if you don't get the female alchemist's immortality technique, Wang Xuan's strength may improve by leaps and bounds"

    When Aoki came, he was still outside the gate of the courtyard, and he heard Lao Chen's emotion, so he also spoke through the courtyard wall to persuade Lao Chen not to be too stubborn, and strode in.

    The moment he saw Wang Xuan, he wanted to shut his mouth. At the same time, he wished he could disappear immediately, so he didn't dare to look at Lao Chen.

    I'll go, Lao Chen is really holding back his big move!  Wang Xuan was dumbfounded.

    He was speechless for a while. In his eyes, the light golden brilliance of Lao Chen's body faded instantly, and all his upright figure and righteousness disappeared.

    In fact, Wang Xuan didn't get involved in the show at all, so he didn't really believe it, and now he witnessed it with his own eyes, caught the scene, and it was his turn to beat Lao Chen.

    "Old Chen, you are really good." Wang Xuan sighed.

    Lao Chen didn't feel embarrassed at all. The so-called sadness and loneliness disappeared in an instant, and he regained his calmness and calmness. He shook his head and said with emotion, "This is the ups and downs of life, and the trajectory changes at any time."

    He looked at his apprentice, and said: "Qingmu, how old are you, why are you still so edgy, let Xiao Wang see the joke?"

    What can Aoki say, he only understood what Lao Chen was thinking after Lao Chen came back and had an in-depth exchange of views.

    WangChen's eyelids twitched wildly, why did he have a bad premonition?

    He quickly called Aoki and asked where he was?  Shouldn't it be back to the neighborhood again?

    Wang Xuan said: "Where do you want to go, am I that kind of person? The female alchemist has left, can I still call her back, I am also afraid that she will torment me."

    Old Chen nodded, that's the way it is, and he also felt that Wang Xuan couldn't control the female alchemist.

    Next, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen chatted about Pufa Temple.

    "Old Chen, do you know the history of this monastery? What major events have happened? Why do I feel that although this place is sacred and solemn, it lacks a bit of Buddhist aura?"

    Lao Chen shook his head, yawned openly, he really didn't know, he was going to catch up on sleep, and now he could finally be clean.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan asked an old monk in the temple about the history of this ancient temple, any legends, and major events that happened.

    The old monk talked a lot, and mentioned many almost mythical legends. In the past, there were holy monks in Pufa Temple with profound Taoism and profound enlightenment, and finally achieved the status of Bodhisattva!

    Wang Xuan pays attention to screening, picks out valuable news, and finally hears a historical event that shocked him.

    Three hundred years ago, an earthquake occurred in the area of ??Pufa Temple, and ancient temples and pagodas collapsed.

    "That is to say, although the so-called thousand-year-old temples have been passed down for so long, those buildings are actually no more than three hundred years old?"

    The old monk sighed, a little sadly, shook his head, and said: "These buildings are actually only a few decades old."

    "What?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "Decades ago, people from Xinxing excavated all kinds of relics under the old land, and they also cared about ancient temples and Taoist temples. Some old people in the chaebol believed in Buddhism and believed in Buddhism, and they were willing to pay a huge price for this, 'Please go  'A whole temple, a Taoist temple."

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he suddenly understood what was going on.

    Thanks: Father-in-law who is a fan of the sky, and Lao Xu who wants a wife, thank you for the support of the two lords.?

 Volume 46: Encounter

    ? At that time, a chaebol funded the renovation of the old ancient temple. During the process, they negotiated with the temple and the local area to give huge compensation, and wanted to move the ancient temple to Xinxing.

    In the end, all parties compromised and agreed, and the entire temple was relocated as a whole, from bricks and tiles to old Bodhi tree roots, to Buddha statues, etc., all were transported away.

    On the original site, a more magnificent temple rose from the ground, more magnificent than before, with strong incense, solemn and sacred from a distance.

    Wang Xuan said with emotion that this is not only a problem that money can solve. It can only be said that the background and strength of the chaebol are too amazing.

    "No wonder I couldn't find a feather stone here, and I didn't find a strange thing" He sighed softly, and naturally understood everything, because the real ancient temple had moved away long ago.

    This means that Bodhisattvas and others have also moved to deep space?  !

    Soon, Wang Xuan thought about the situation at his home, the Taoist temple in Dahei Mountainnot only the tiles were missing, but even the foundation was gone, it was probably Xinxing's handwriting.

    They not only dug up the things under the old land, but also moved away the temples and Taoist temples on the ground that were rich in myths and legends.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, the old land was really empty, and there was almost nothing left of what he was looking for, which meant that he needed to seriously consider going to Xinxing.

    From the pre-Qin bamboo slips to the thousand-year-old temples, to the ancestral homes of various religions, and various relics related to ascension, all have been removed, and they are almost extinct in the old land.

    Those things that Wang Xuan desires are all in Xinxing!

    "I have to prepare well." He said to himself, there was no other choice, he had to go on the road.

    Wang Xuan turned and left, walked out of the temple, looking back now, although the magnificent temple is in the morning glow, it seems to have lost its sacred brilliance.

    He sighed a little, preconceived, that kind of psychological hint, really seriously affected the normal judgment.

    Wang Xuan went away, and on the way, he thought of the old monk's bloody eyes, and roughly understood what he was asking for.

    "Because the dojo was moved away and the Feathered Rare Object was taken into deep space, he also wanted to follow?"

    However, among the vague scenes demonstrated by the old monk in the middle of the night, there are clearly bodhisattvas flying into the sky, arhats standing up, and bodhi trees rising from the ground, all of which go into the deep space.

    Why leave him alone?  Is it because the old monk made a mistake and was locked in the stone wall, or is it because the remaining spiritual energy of the feathered powerhouses of the former Buddhism is scattered everywhere, and the old monk is only a part of it.

    In any case, it is related to the new star.

    "Old Chen, have a good sleep. You have suffered enough recently. You are the one who can do more work." Wang Xuan said to himself, with a smile on his face.

    He felt that since he had to consider going to Xinxing, he had to have a good talk with Aoki recently, but he needed to suppress Lao Chen or send him away, because Lao Chen had more thoughts and was too difficult to deal with.

    "Old Chen, you are very unkind this time, and you are plotting against me!"

    Wang Xuan felt that Lao Chen would not get much from the female alchemist, so he would probably use all kinds of means to plan him. If it hadn't been an accidental crash, with Aoki's "divine assist", he would have no defense at all.

    "But I'm very kind. Aren't you persevering and able to hold on to the end? If you like to ponder and calculate how to become immortal, then I will give you another chance this time!" On the way back, Wang Xuan laughed.

    Today is Sunday, there is no need to go to work, and it is still early after returning to Ancheng, so Wang Xuan started to stroll casually.

    Having lived in this city for more than four years, he has some feelings, and he will probably leave soon. He walked in some familiar places and looked again and again.

    Before he knew it, he came to Yunhu Lake, which is also a relatively famous scenic spot in Ancheng. The lake surface is clear, with a small number of ancient buildings on the shore, and water birds hovering in the low sky. In the noisy and impetuous city, there is such an elegant lake.  The scenery is indeed pleasant.

    Every day there are people running along the lake, or come to go boating, not a small number of people.

    "What's the situation, is there anyone filming?" Someone complained about the crowd ahead.

    The bluestone road along the lake was blocked, and people who walked and enjoyed the scenery were blocked, and they were very dissatisfied.

    "It's not a crew to shoot the scene, but it's about the same. It seems that there are some stars in front." Someone spoke and said a name.

    A group of people exclaimed, this is a certain star of Xinxing, who is also quite popular in the old soil, and many people will know it as soon as he mentions it.

    "Give way!" Someone shouted, with a high voice, pushing the passers-by by the lake, trying to get everyone out of the way.

    Suddenly someone was dissatisfied and said: "Why, it's not the road of your house, why let us make way."

    "Don't push, I'm going to fallKick here.

    This suddenly seemed to poke a hornet's nest, and a group of men in black rushed over.

    Wang Xuan hugged the little girl and looked at Wu Yin, which means that if you don't show up, we will all be squeezed into the lake.

    Wu Yin ignored him, wanted to move to the side, and glared at him.

    Wang Xuan saw that she was still hugging her breasts like she was guarding against thieves. He thought it was better to educate her. When the man in black rushed over, he pulled the little girl to avoid him. He did not touch Wu Yin with his hand, but he was very rude.  He kicked her ass and kicked it down.

    Then, he kicked anyone in the group of men in black who came forward, and soon the surrounding area was cleared, and the people around shouted, they couldn't get used to this group of bodyguards for a long time.

    In the end, the actress was also pushed over by the crowd, Wang Xuan didn't know what was going on, and saw the actress also fell into the lake.

    "I don't think I kicked it down." Wang Xuan looked at the crowd and said.

    "Uncle, it seems to be you." The little girl beside him was honest and whispered to him.

    People around laughed.

    Wang Xuan sighed, contacted Lao Chen immediately, and said: "Old Chen, I agree, I will give you a great fortune, but you come here to solve some problems first.?

 Volume 47 Chapter 47: The Golden Driver

    In the lake, Wu Yin's eyes were spewing fire, she was so angry, naturally she rarely suffers with her status, it's good that she didn't bother Wang Xuan, he actually took the initiative to do something today, no, it was his feet, she couldn't bear it, she wanted to be angry  My lungs exploded.

    Moreover, her buttocks were aching, and the force of that kick was so strong that she almost cried out at that time.

    She was already very tempered, but now her chest was heaving violently, and she wished she could rush ashore immediately to settle accounts with that person.

    But she didn't dare to move, because the long skirt was completely soaked and stuck to her body. Her curvaceous figure really didn't dare to go ashore, otherwise she would definitely become the focus.

    She covered her face with her long hair, worried about being photographed, but it was really cold in the water. It was late autumn after all, and she gritted her teeth in the freezing air.

    On the other side, the actress was not so calm, and screamed after falling into the lake. This experience was a nightmare for her, and she choked on two mouthfuls of water.

    Fortunately, the man in black who fell into the lake did his duty well. There were also a few female bodyguards in the group, who swam over to hold her up and prevented her from sinking to the bottom, but the makeup on her face was all smeared.

    Seeing this scene, Wu Yin's assistant did not dare to be impulsive, fearing that she would also be kicked off, so she stood on the shore and hurriedly called for help.

    A black-clothed bodyguard wanted to go ashore, but the onlookers booed and kicked him down again. Seeing this, the other black-clothed bodyguards didn't dare to come up.

    "Everyone spread out, saving people is the most important thing, accidentally falling into the water is the most likely to catch cold." Wang Xuan shouted, he didn't want to make things worse, it's better to let people come up first.

    People in black came ashore one after another, obviously keeping a low profile a lot, not daring to push people anymore, and pulling their companions up from the shore.

    "Da Wu, I'll pull you up!" Wang Xuan shouted to Wu Yin. In the spirit of being kind to others and that enemies should be resolved rather than knotted, he reached out to save Wu Yin. He was considerate and didn't call her real name. After all, she came from  A certain super family in Xinxing has a sensitive identity.

    Wu Yin didn't move. After hearing the big characters, her beautiful eyes spit fire even more seriously. She didn't feel the warmth of being rescued and cared for at all. On the contrary, she felt that the man was definitely deliberately retaliating against her last violent words and deeds.  .

    Seeing that she didn't respond, Wang Xuan lowered his head and covered his pretty face with his hair, like an ostrich, he didn't bother to care about it anymore, after all, he only met a few times.

    Wu Yin noticed that his gaze was passing by, and felt that he was doing it on purpose, trying to pull herself out of the water, to see her embarrassing appearance with her long skirt wet on her body.

    "Leilei!" A woman in her thirties ran over quickly with tears on her face and a crying voice, and greeted the little girl beside Wang Xuan.

    "Mom!" The little girl cried happily.

    There were too many people just now, and the men in black were pushing and shoving, and the mother and daughter were separated.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan immediately sent the little girl over. The woman thanked her in tears, and quickly picked up her child.

    Just at this moment, a man in his fifties came, followed by several people, which made Wang Xuan immediately vigilant. The people around the man were not simple.

    "Xiao Yin, what's wrong with you?"

    "Uncle, I was pushed into the water." Wu Yin told, and looked at Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan sighed, Lao Chen was a little slow, why didn't he make it?  He didn't leave earlier, so naturally he won't leave now, and he calmly stepped forward.

    As an enthusiastic member of the public, he took the initiative to tell the middle-aged people that the actress was too ostentatious, which caused the road to be blocked, and the bodyguards almost pushed passers-by into the lake.

    "It's really outrageous!" Wang Xuan shook his head and said, "Obviously I made a mistake, but the actress whispered just now that knowing the victim in the lake is simply"

    A middle-aged man in his fifties named Wu Chenglin is indeed Wu Yin's uncle. He is naturally quite shrewd. Hearing this, he immediately knew that the enthusiasm of this young man in front of him was mixed with water.

    "The two of them don't really know each other, do they?" Wang Xuan pointed to the "victim" Wu Yin in the water, and then pointed to the actress not far away.

    "I don't know!" Wu Chenglin shook his head immediately, and quickly took off his coat, handed it to Wu Yin who had already arrived by the lake, and personally pulled her up.

    He naturally wants to deny that their behavior style is like this. They don't want to be too high-profile. They usually stay off stage or behind the scenes, and they don't want to expose themselves and become the scenery in the eyes of others.

    What's more, if today's material is on the news page, it will definitely be very negative.

    Not far away, the actress and the assistants around her were very unwilling. When they wanted to say something, Wu Chenglin glanced over there, and said to the audience: "There's nothing to see, let's go."

    The first one to leave was the actress and her party. They left without saying anything, and left in a very low-key manner. They didn't make a big fuss, and they didn't bother Wang Xuan.

    &Go, the Earth Immortal Grass Project is at the back, and it's not his turn yet, this operation is not dangerous, you have to trust my guarantee of personality, Old Chen.  "

    Wang Xuan looked at him, it would be hell if he believed this old colleague!

    Old Chen said: "Think about it, all the little girls from the Wu family will participate and be your pilot. Well, the pilot of the small spaceship, she has no problem with her skills. If she is all involved, what danger can there be?"

    Wang Xuan looked at him, and always felt that he had too many ideas to be trusted, and he was still a bit old and outmoded.

    "Old Chen, let's talk about business. Of course, let's say it first, you don't want to sell me to the Wu family, otherwise even if I teach you the method of becoming a fairy, something will happen to you later."

    Old Chen was naturally willing to listen to the secret of the Ascension Immortal Technique immediately, but he still added a sentence, saying: "Xiao Wang, don't think that what I said is unreliable, this time it is indeed they who came to beg us.  I, who have the right to speak, are worthy of their solemn invitation. Now, they have further realized that some problems must be solved by people who practice old skills."

    "Old Chen, seeing how confident you are, how far have you practiced your old skills?" Wang Xuan was really curious.

    Old Chen smiled lightly, quite conceited, and said: "Let's put it this way, the Sun Chengkun who fought with you in Daheishan, when he was in the peak state before he was seriously injured, he was about the same age as me.  , but every time we meet, I respectfully call me Mr. Chen.¡±

    Suspect!  Wang Xuan looked at him, and seriously doubted whether this was true or not. Is Lao Chen so perverted?

    At this time, they had already walked to the abandoned machinery factory behind the design institute. Lao Chen often came to the pond here to fish.

    "Did you see that piece of abandoned iron and steel machinery, as well as large gears, crushers, etc. When I was young, I often photographed them with my bare hands, and I often practiced exercises near there." Old Chen pointed to the rusty machinery in front of him.  , a large piece of black, I don't know how many tons it weighs.

    Having said that, he walked forward, patted a scrap steel plate more than ten centimeters thick, and said, "I haven't shot it for many years."

    Then he urged Wang Xuan to tell him the secret of the Ascension Immortal Technique.

    Wang Xuan didn't intend to be perfunctory. This time, he planned to benefit Old Chen. He directly demonstrated the boxing techniques passed down by the old monk.

    He explained the first form while rehearsing, but he failed to make a real punch, because the five internal organs need to vibrate to exert force, and the difficulty is too high for the first time, so he can only describe it in words at this stage.

    Old Chen was an expert, so he was amazed, and said: "It's amazing, it looks like Vajra Fist, but it's definitely not. For me, it's very difficult to practice, and it's worth the challenge."

    Wang Xuan only taught him one pose, and told him that he could go back, and he would complete the rest of the poses tomorrow.

    "Okay, no rush, I'll see you again tomorrow." Lao Chen nodded and left in a hurry, a little impatient to go to practice.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, what he meant was that the old monk with bleeding eyes would go to find Lao Chen tonight, and the two of them spent a pleasant night together, and Lao Chen should be able to do everything.

    After Lao Chen left, Wang Xuan also patted the steel plate with a thickness of more than ten centimeters, and his face immediately changed. The steel slag scattered on the place that Lao Chen just photographed, completely turned into fine debris  .

    He was really shocked and gasped, Lao Chen is so perverted?

    Wang Xuan recalled that the old colleague didn't seem to use much force just now, and just patted it lightly. This kind of strength is shocking and frightening.

    "Next time I have to treat Lao Chen better. It's really a headache to be missed by such an extremely dangerous old colleague!" Wang Xuan sighed.

    ? In the evening, when Wang Xuan returned home, he started moaning, and told the old monk that he could sit by Lao Chen's bed, because Lao Chen often went to Xinxing and could help him solve his wish.

    Early the next morning, Old Chen came to find Wang Xuan. His eyes were bright red like the red eyes of a rabbit. He questioned Wang Xuan and said, "Xiao Wang, you are doing it again. You are hurting me again. I just sent away a  Female alchemist, what do you mean by sending me another ghost monk now? I haven't recovered my sleep yet, and a new round has begun!"

    Wang Xuan was surprised and said, "Didn't he teach you that kind of boxing?"

    Old Chen resented: "What are you teaching? He sat on my bed and stared at me all night. Every time I wanted to fall asleep, he would come closer. His dead gray eyes are quite scary. It's not as good as the fairy last time."  Well, at least they keep their distance, and their real appearance is magnificent. How can it be like this one, it¡¯s pitch black, and it smells of decay, and it doesn¡¯t say anything, just looking down at me all night long!¡±

    Considering that Lao Chen's real strength is so perverted, Wang Xuan decided to be serious, lest Lao Chen lose his temper because of the wrong way, and he told his experience in detail.

    The next day, Lao Chen became even more emaciated, and came to Wang Xuan in grief and indignation, saying: "Xiao Wang, you cheated me!"

    "Why did I cheat you, I will tell you in detail!" Wang Xuan really felt wronged.

    "Based on your experience, I hit him on the head. As a result, he beat me alive in my spiritual realm!" Old Chen was distraught.

    ?Thanks: My thoughts are messed up, my strings are broken, and I thank the two lords for their support!He came to Wang Xuan in grief and indignation, and said, "Xiao Wang, you tricked me!"

    "Why did I cheat you, I will tell you in detail!" Wang Xuan really felt wronged.

    "Based on your experience, I hit him on the head. As a result, he beat me alive in my spiritual realm!" Old Chen was distraught.

    ?Thanks: My thoughts are messed up, my strings are broken, and I thank the two lords for their support.

 Volume 48: Letter from Deep Space

    Lao Chen was beaten alive all night?  !

    After Wang Xuan heard it, he didn't know why, but he didn't think he was miserable, but wanted to grin out loud.

    Of course, in order to avoid irritating Old Chen, he pretended to rub his temples with both hands, and then rubbed his face, in case Old Chen saw his unkind smile and would beat him up.

    Taking this opportunity, Wang Xuan released his sense of laughter, and then looked at Lao Chen with a serious face. There was no way, now that Lao Chen was too dangerous, he had to be more serious.

    "Old Chen, you have to know that this world is balanced. When you gain something, you are also giving something. It is a terrifying boxing technique that surpasses Vajra Fist. It is not easy to get." Wang Xuan finally said in order to increase the sense of language  Still sighing there.

    Old Chen has always been shrewd, and he is strong enough to not be fooled so easily. He immediately sneered and said, "Then what about you, why didn't you get beaten?"

    Wang Xuan was also wondering, he was indeed a little confused this time, why Lao Chen was beaten up by the old monk when the same method didn't work.

    He actually wanted to say that it was probably a matter of character, and that Old Chen's character was not good enough, but he didn't dare to mention that, so he could only insist: "I paid the price too!"

    It's good that Lao Chen didn't listen to this, but when he heard it, he became angry, and said coldly: "What have you paid? From the female alchemist to the ghost monk, you have paid for me!"

    Old Chen was full of resentment. He thought about it carefully, and every time he came to take over the offer, he didn't get any of the benefits he expected, and suffered for nothing.

    "Old Chen, how do you talk, don't be so nasty." Wang Xuan naturally refused to admit that he had to compare himself with Old Chen in order to balance his mind.

    After talking about a bunch of "blood and tears history" that didn't exist, Wang Xuan added: "Furthermore, Lao Chen, to borrow your logic, you paid for Aoki."

    Lao Chen immediately looked unkind, and said: "Are you reminding me that you paid for our master and apprentice?!"

    ? In fact, Wang Xuan has been wondering why Lao Chen was beaten. Is this a karmic succession, and the old monk turned to take revenge on Lao Chen?

    "Old Chen, I can swear, I just gave him a stick to get what he wanted! Don't worry, let's review it, tell me about your experience, and we can figure out a solution together."

    "Do you really want to know the details of my beating?" Old Chen was full of murderous looks, and things were not going well recently, so he was really angry.

    Although he really wanted to hear how he was beaten up, but for the sake of safety, Wang Xuan naturally refused to admit it, and immediately changed the subject, saying: "By the way, which branch of Buddhism does Pufa Temple belong to?"

    "Huh?!" Old Chen was taken aback, then became serious. He realized the problem.

    Wang Xuan said casually that he wanted to explore the source of this thousand-year-old temple and get more clues, but after he finished speaking, he was startled and figured out something.

    "Zen!" The two spoke at the same time.

    "The heart is the Buddha!"

    "Seeing one's nature and becoming a Buddha!"

    "The Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch's Altar" records: Once you hear the words, you will be enlightened, and you will suddenly see the true nature and the free nature of all dharmas.

    "Old Chen, what people talk about is epiphany and following the heart. For example, I acted according to the heart at the time. Although it was a little disrespectful, it was recognized. As for you, you are obviously a full-fledged person, thinking about other people's experiences.  Wen, but you still have to put on a show, go up and hit someone on the head, if I were an old monk, I wouldn't like you, and if I don't beat you alive, who will I beat all night!"

    Old Chen heard the words and looked up at the sky. At this moment, he just wanted to sigh and didn't want to say anything.

    Ever since Zen Buddhism was mentioned, he naturally fully understood the crux of the problem and turned around to leave.

    "Old Chen, do you want me to teach you the rest of the moves?" Wang Xuan was very enthusiastic and ready to do it to the end.

    "No, I'm afraid your actions are not standard!" Lao Chen was disgusted, and decided to face the ghost monk tonight and completely empty out the scriptures on his body.

    Lao Chen was really powerful, he got what he wanted that night, and he no longer suffered from insomnia. From this day on, he hid in a small courtyard outside the city, thanked guests behind closed doors, and practiced that kind of boxing hard.

    Once Aoki and the others went to the underground of Daxinganling, they never returned, and there was no news for a long time.

    Wang Xuan's life became quiet, and Lao Chen gave him special approval and gave him a long vacation. He had a lot of time every day to study old techniques.

    He is also looking through Daozang, not trying to dig out any inheritance from it, but just to understand some code words and proper nouns, etc., so as to further understand the secret methods of the older period.

    During the period, he went home and had an in-depth talk with his parents, saying that the company saw his outstanding performance and planned to send him to Xinxing for further study. The quota and opportunity are rare, and he does not want to miss it.

    Contrary to his expectations, his parents were very supportive, and there was no sadness or reluctance, and the words of comfort that he had prepared were useless.

      He thought about it, in his memory since he was a child, his parents always seemed to be like this, their hearts were a little big, and they never had any sorrow at all.

    This also made him breathe a sigh of relief. If his face was full of tears and he couldn't eat, he would probably hesitate and would not go on the road for a long time.

    Not long after, Aoki started sending messages, telling Wang Xuan that he had been tormented miserably, and that he truly felt the pain of his master at night, that he couldn't sleep every day, and was struck by lightning!

    He explained that he suffered from the disaster of the fish in the pond, so he was eaten and hung up.

    The female sorcerer's methods of leveraging the world are becoming more and more amazing, and she will carry out a large-scale "spiritual lightning" impact on everyone in the underground experimental field.

    The researchers from Nova didn't believe this at first, thinking that it was an illusion caused by some kind of supermaterial factor, and they transported the most advanced instruments from Nova for screening and detection, recording observation and research.

    Moreover, neither Ms. Zheng, the founder of the Institute of Origins, nor some people in the old soil, do not want to terminate the experiment, and place high hopes on the subject of extending longevity.

    Obviously, either the people in the scientific research institute will carry out the experiment to the end, or the female alchemist's means of intervening in the world will be further improved, so that Ms. Zheng from Xinxing and some people from the old land will "experience" it personally.

    For a while, the matter reached a stalemate.

    Wang Xuan was not in a hurry, and slowly waited for Lao Chen and Qing Mu. He was studying the old techniques and practicing the old monk's boxing skills every day.

    After more than a week, he received several letters from afar.

    The first letter was sent by Qin Cheng, and it was sent to Wang Xuan through the deep space trade team cooperating with his family.

    "Old Wang, I have gained a firm foothold here. Because of some kind of coincidence, I have the opportunity to recommend you to others. If I succeed, I can bring you to the new moon."

    In the letter, Qin Cheng provided him with an address, which was the branch of a company in Xinxing in Jiutu, and asked him to try to contact it himself to increase his success.

    "Old Wang, there are good things on the new moon. Several rare plants undergo mutation experiments and large-scale planting on the new moon. A certain number of dead plants are allowed to report damage every day. I am painful and happy.  Due to my limited strength, I can't bear that kind of medicine for tigers and wolves, and taking one plant in half a month is already the limit of my body."

    Wang Xuan was moved, why is the tiger wolf medicine so powerful?

    "An Guanghan Palace was actually built on the new moon. I was almost dumbfounded when I came here. It claims to be the most luxurious resort in the deep sky. It is worth going to, but with my wealth, I can only watch it from a distance.  .¡±

    In addition to talking about some main points, Qin Cheng also mentioned a lot of trivial matters.

    "There is a strange thing on the new moon. There is actually an ancient temple with a history of two thousand years, which was transported from the old soil. In addition, a certain ancestral home of Taoism was also restored here. It is said that every brick and tile was transported from the original site.  Yes, I always feel that there is some secret."

    After seeing this, Wang Xuan was a little moved, but also doubtful.

    Next came letters from Su Chan and Zhou Kun, who informed Wang Xuan that two of their classmates had died due to some unexpected circumstances.

    They were sentimental and did not say the cause of death, but it is conceivable that there are cruel sacrifices behind all the good things.

    Wang Xuan sighed, in less than a month, two of his classmates died one after another, it was really unexpected.

    He still remembers that at the last night of the party, the students who were about to go to Xinxing were high-spirited and wanted to make a big achievement. Their self-confidence and youthful faces were incomparably brilliant, so why did something happen suddenly?  What a pity!

    He is about to go to Xinxing, and he secretly reminds himself not to be careless.

    In addition, he also received Zhao Qinghan's personal letter and told him about the death of his classmate. In addition, Goddess Zhao once again mentioned cooperation.

    Two days later, when Aoki came back, the underground affairs of Daxing'an Mountains finally came to an end, and he did not go into details.

    On the contrary, when he mentioned Wang Xuan's matter, his face was serious, and he said: "It's a bit of a surprise, someone wants to hold you in the old soil, and won't let you take a step out."

    Wang Xuan frowned. Some people stretched their hands too far, everywhere, trying to completely block his way to Xinxing.

    After knowing that Aoki came back, Lao Chen finally left the customs, his face flushed, in his words, the monk's boxing technique is infinitely mysterious, he gained a lot, and saw a way.

    Wang Xuan looked at him. Not long ago, this old colleague called him a ghost monk. Now that he got benefits, he would call him a god monk immediately. It is estimated that he should call him a bodhisattva in a while.

    "It's a joke to want to put Xiao Wang in the old soil, have you asked me?" Old Chen sneered.

    Then he looked at Wang Xuan and said, "Some things are going to happen recently. Don't you always want to know how strong I am and what the new technique is? You can go and see it with me."

    After hearing this, Aoki's face immediately changed, and he said: "Master, you can't go, this time is very dangerous, there is no need to fight between emotions, if you are not careful, you will die."

    "It's been many years, and I haven't done it again. In addition, some old friends have passed away one after another. They really think that the old art is completely over, and they will be more and more contemptuous of me. If this continues, there will be fewer and fewer people practicing the old art in the future.  , the foundation will be completely collapsed. Besides, that thing was born again, this time I have to take a trip!"

    Old Chen said in a deep voice, his temperament was different from the past, he finally looked at Wang Xuan, and said, "You and I go see it."bsp; Aoki's face immediately changed when he heard it, and said: "Master, you can't go, this time is very dangerous, there is no need to fight between emotions, if you are not careful, you will die."

    "It's been many years, and I haven't done it again. In addition, some old friends have passed away one after another. They really think that the old art is completely over, and they will be more and more contemptuous of me. If this continues, there will be fewer and fewer people practicing the old art in the future.  , the foundation will be completely collapsed. Besides, that thing was born again, this time I have to take a trip!"

    Old Chen said in a deep voice, his temperament was different from the past, he finally looked at Wang Xuan, and said: "You and I go and see it. ?

 Volume 49 Chapter 49: Immortal Physique

    Wang Xuan was in awe, Lao Chen wanted to stand up and fight a way for the old technique!

    The current general atmosphere is very bad, the old technique has been officially abandoned, many people think that the new technique is the hope, and those who practice the old technique have nowhere to go.

    If things go on like this, no one will practice the old skills again, and this road will soon be completely broken.

    "Mr. Zheng passed away three years ago, Mr. Miao passed away last autumn, Mr. Sun passed away last winter, and Mr. Zhong passed away this spring. Although they are all over 100 years old, none of them can break through that boundary, and none of them can cross the threshold.  It's a pity, they all died." Aoki sighed, with a heavy heart, and said: "In the eventful autumn, the four elders of the old art passed away one after another, and an era is almost completely over."

    Some things he didn't say out loud, it is precisely because of the passing away of important figures on the road of old arts in the past few years that it seems more and more precarious.

    After all, those people were very famous when they were alive, and they had contacts with many powerful forces. When they were at their strongest personally decades ago, they cooperated closely with major organizations and had friendship with all parties.

    However, in recent years, they have died one after another, and the relationship between the old art and all parties has almost been broken.

    "Don't you still have me? How can I say that I can be considered an old man in the field of old arts?" Old Chen said.

    Aoki suddenly became extremely serious, and said: "Because of this, it is even more inappropriate for you to make a move. If you fall down again, master, the old technique will become more and more dim.  In the eyes of many, the old art is almost over!"

    Wang Xuan was really surprised. Is Lao Chen so strong? He looks like he is only in his fifties or sixties. In terms of fame, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the four elders of the old arts who are over a hundred years old?

    Aoki seemed to see what he was thinking, and said: "My master is based on real results. Although he is not as old as the four old masters in age, and his reputation is not as good, everyone knows his strength."

    Wang Xuan's heart beat violently. It seemed that he still underestimated the danger of Lao Chen. He was so strong that it was no wonder that Chen said that Sun Chengkun, who was in the same age group, would automatically be demoted when they saw him.

    "Old Chen, take it easy, why do I feel that Aoki is very pessimistic, don't be brave." Wang Xuan was really worried about him, and asked what was going on?

    "There is nothing new under the sun. Old techniques, mechas, genetic super-body, plus the current new techniques, every once in a while it depends on the strength to speak. This time, a historical treasure was unearthed in the old soil.  Fang is about to touch his head. Presumably, someone wants to knock down the old technique, press it down completely, and never give us a chance to turn around. So, Lao Chen, I can't help it, and after many years, I want to make another move."

    Lao Chen spoke in a very flat tone, but Wang Xuan immediately realized the horror and danger. This meeting seemed very unfriendly to Lao Shu.

    "Someone has to stand up." Lao Chen is still very calm, but it can make people understand his firm belief and fearlessness.

    Aoki naturally knows the powerful relationship. If Lao Chen doesn't go out, other superpowers in the field of old arts will not be able to compete with mechs, new arts, genetic super bodies, etc. From then on, the old arts are destined to die slowly.

    Wang Xuan couldn't help but said: "Old Chen, can your strength improve in the short term? What do you need?"

    He was really afraid that Lao Chen would be beaten to death. At such an age, he went to the meeting because the blood in his heart was not cold, so he must not put himself in it in the end.

    Lao Chen nodded and said: "If there are extraordinary skills, unique secret methods, etc., I may refer to them."

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, and said: "I have an extremely powerful physical skill. Although it is not suitable for practice, because it will kill people, it is really profound. I wonder if it can inspire you."

    He mentioned Zhang Daoling's five-page golden book. This kind of physical skill is too difficult to practice, but there is no doubt that once you understand it, you can definitely master the terrifying and boundless power.

    He had just mastered the opening gesture, so he blocked Sun Chengkun and survived a fatal catastrophe.

    Aoki was startled, and quickly stopped him, saying: "No, that thing will kill you as soon as you practice it. My master practiced half a chapter back then. Since then, his hair has not changed back to gray. It is a miracle that he can not die. At this stage  Might touch it again.¡±

    Wang Xuan was surprised, old Chen had practiced a series of physical skills?

    After so many years, although Lao Chen's hair has not turned black, it is not completely white either, and it is stable in the state of the year, without any serious problems.

    "Back then, the four elders of the old art came to one of the ancestral courts of Taoism together, and they jointly put pressure on me to obtain the secrets of the Zhenjiao there. It seems like it was yesterday, but it's a pity that the four elders passed away one after another." Old Chen for a while  Sigh.

    Wang Xuan was moved. The Four Masters of the Old Arts really cared for the younger generations. It was really remarkable and admirable to force one of the ancestral courts of Taoism for the sake of Lao Chen.

      "Unfortunately, after I studied it, I couldn't support it after half a chapter. If the four elders hadn't tried their best to save me, I wouldn't be where I am now." Lao Chen thought of the four elders' kindness, and was a little sad.

    Aoki was also very sad, he naturally went with his master to meet those old people, the fourth elder took good care of him, but he was not walking smoothly on the road of old art, far from being able to compare with Lao Chen.

    Wang Xuan had a good impression of those old people just through a few words, but unfortunately, they all died in the past few years.

    "I have disgraced the master." Aoki bowed his head.

    Old Chen shook his head, and said: "I don't reject all ways to strengthen myself, such as new techniques, genes, and mechs. I can tolerate and learn from them. You have almost reached the end of the old technique.  Right way."

    Aoki was in a low mood, he practiced hard and tried his best, and his final achievement was similar to that of Sun Chengkun after the injury.

    In the end, Aoki sighed: "I hope Senior Brother Wei will succeed and reach a high enough level in the field of old arts to not disappoint Master. It's just that he has been gone for ten years and has not heard from him. I am very worried."

    Old Chen didn't say any more, but looked at Wang Xuan, and said, "I don't dare to practice the physical skills left by Zhang Daoling. I don't think the things from the source of Taoism are suitable for me now. Instead, they are the mysterious things I got from the old monk.  Boxing made me see a way."

    Then he warned Wang Xuan, saying: "I don't think you should think about those few pages of the golden book right now. Although I haven't read it, I know that this kind of thing is an extremely powerful physical skill even if it reaches the level of ascension."  , don¡¯t mess around and use up yourself.¡±

    Wang Xuan nodded. He has only practiced the opening gesture on the first page at this stage. This is only achieved by constantly repairing the internal organs with the help of strong mysterious factors in the interior scene.

    "Do you have any other old methods? Similar to the one passed down by the gods and monks, such as what the female alchemist left for you, I think it may inspire me." Old Chen asked.

    Wang Xuan sighed, this is really old Chen, this is what he looks like.

    Earlier, Wang Xuan was very moved because of the old technique and the four elders, so he took the initiative to mention the five-page golden book, but now he found that he might have been tricked by Lao Chen.

    "She didn't leave me anything, and I'll send you off when I meet the right one in the future." Wang Xuan said frankly.

    Lao Chen was taken aback, he knew very well that if Xiao Wang gave him something new, something would happen to him!

    At the same time, he couldn't bear it anymore, and asked, "What's the situation with you? You can also communicate with the female alchemist, and you can also send out an old monk. Is there any"

    Lao Chen was a little unnatural and quite vigilant. He seriously suspected that there was something around Wang Xuan now, and he really couldn't see through it.

    "It's gone, I'll give it to you when I have a chance." Wang Xuan grinned.

    At this moment, Lao Chen was a little terrified, and Aoki was even more horrified. Come again?  What is Xiao Wang's condition? Is he born with the physique to attract ghosts?

    "I think, I may be more favored by the immortals. From the fairy to the old monk, it seems to prove this indirectly. So, don't worry, Lao Chen, I will see you off later!"

    Aoki wanted to turn around and leave, but he still said he would not recruit ghosts?  !

    Lao Chen also felt cold on his back, thinking that this kid was too weird, if he had nothing to do, he would send ghosts to others, who would bear it?

    He has personally experienced it twice. It doesn't matter if the female alchemist doesn't mention it, and even the old monk has mentioned it through Wang Xuan, so he seized the opportunity.

    If Wang Xuan secretly released a few more "new saints", Lao Chen would feel like he was going crazy.

    Old Chen didn't want to think about this kind of thing anymore, looked at Wang Xuan, and said: "You have recharged your energy these few days, and we will go to the meeting in four days, and then you may have a chance to make a move."

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    Then, Lao Chen mentioned his going to Xinxing again, and said: "It's actually very simple. We don't need to spend anything on our own. Let the Wu family solve it. They are very proactive and determined to cooperate with us."

    "Old Chen, you sold me?" Wang Xuan looked at him.

    "No." Old Chen shook his head, and asked him instead, "Did something happen to you with the little girl from the Wu family? I didn't sell you, so why do you think, instead, she wanted to take the initiative to buy you, so I found someone in Ancheng to check  As for you, it seems that they want to recruit you into her family's expedition team. Yes, Xiao Wang, I didn't expect you to be ambiguous with her, take it easy, and don't let Lao Wu find out and block the two of you."

    "What's not clear, Da Wu, I really hold a grudge. This is clearly to make it easier for me to deal with me. She is too narrow-minded, and it is out of proportion to her figure."

    Wang Xuan asked Aoki to help him pay attention, don't be really splashed by Wu Yin.

    In the next few days, Wang Xuan lived quite peacefully, adjusted his body to the best condition, and kept his spirit extremely vigorous, just waiting for Lao Chen to call him to set off.sp; In the next few days, Wang Xuan lived quite peacefully, adjusted his body to the best condition, and kept his spirit extremely vigorous, just waiting for Lao Chen to call him to go.

 Volume 5 Chapter 50 Rare Gods

    Finally, when the day of departure came, Wang Xuan came to the familiar manor on the outskirts of Ancheng ahead of schedule, and would set off from here after everyone arrived.

    "Are you going to wear a fake human skin mask?" Aoki asked him.

    Wang Xuan nodded. At this stage, after all, he still can't completely defend against energy guns and special bullets. If he can keep a low profile, he should try to keep a low profile.

    "Now is not the old days. Everyone's trajectory has traces to follow. If you really want to investigate a person, you will be able to dig out clues sooner or later."

    Aoki told him that no matter how cautious he is, his true identity cannot be concealed, and it will be revealed sooner or later.

    Wang Xuan naturally understands, but he just needs this buffer period. Once he has practiced the Golden Body Art to the seventh or eighth level, he will have confidence. It is estimated that all kinds of conventional firearms will not be able to kill him at that time.

    "Where is the location this time?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Originally going to the moon, or Mars, but considering that they are very unfriendly to the old art this time, it is safe to stay in the old land."

    After all, once deep into space, if there is a change, no one can predict what will happen, and the strong mechs will obviously have a great advantage.

    In the end, the location this time was chosen to be Congling in Jiutu.

    Old Chen came, with short and dense silver hair that was very shiny, and his temperament was completely different, his eyes were as sharp as knives, vaguely stabbing people like steel needles.

    If he hadn't opened his mouth to speak, Wang Xuan would not have been convinced that this was Lao Chen. Compared with his usual calm and calm, he seemed to be a different person.

    Especially, when he put on a cold silver mask, he was completely unrecognizable, and he couldn't associate it with his old colleague's usual gentle appearance.

    Lao Chen nodded to Aoki and Wang Xuan, said nothing, and went to a quiet room to rest, his whole body was profound, quiet and motionless like a mountain.

    The simulated human skin mask chosen by Wang Xuan this time is a typical face of oriental young people, youthful and vigorous.

    He heard from Aoki that there are all kinds of people in the opponent, across races, from different organizations, and different alliances, so he deliberately chose this mask.

    "It's time to go." Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Aoki saw a large silver-gray spaceship appear from the end of the sky, slowed down, and landed on the large apron behind the manor.

    It turned out to be a member of the Wu family, and an important person came, and he wanted to accompany Lao Chen to Congling, of course, to witness a fierce confrontation.

    In any case, at this juncture, when the prospects are not clear, and even may be very bleak, the Wu family still came and took charge of sending Lao Chen there, which is enough to show their sincerity.

    Wang Xuan knew that the Wu family encountered some troubles, and it seemed that only people who practiced old skills could help them, which made him a little puzzled.

    "Just the three of us going?" Wang Xuan was surprised, except for him, Lao Chen and Aoki, there was no one else going with him.

    "It's enough for the three of us to go there, and it's mainly my master who makes the move." Aoki's heart was heavy, looking at his master's back, he didn't know what to do.

    He added that there are also masters of old arts in other places who will go and meet in Congling. At the same time, relevant departments of old land will also go, which can be regarded as endorsement and deterrence.

    Wu Chenglin came out to greet Lao Chen in person, very polite and respectful.

    ?Wu Yin followed Old Wu, with decent dresses and a superb figure, with a soft and slightly sweet smile on her fair and beautiful face. After showing respect to Old Chen, she warmly greeted Aoki and Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that Da Wu actually had such a side, and it seemed that she was treated differently. The few times he met, he had a taste of her super temper.

    "This is" Wu Yin smiled, she was slim, her complexion was fair and shiny, and she was polite yet gentle.

    "He is Wang Xiao." Aoki introduced.

    "You can call me Xiao Wang." Wang Xuan's voice was magnetic, and there was nothing he could do about it. After changing the voice, the sound quality was the most normal, and it still sounded good.

    Wu Yin's smile remained unchanged, but she felt a little strange, even displeased, because she had some other associations when she heard the word Xiao Wang.

    For example, Wang Xuan, who has filled her with anger recently, seems to be often called Lao Wang by Qin Cheng and others who are familiar with him.

    However, in her opinion, the man in front of her eyes is pure, clear and energetic, quite sunny, and has a bright smile. No matter how you look at it, she is better than that Wang Xuan.

    If you let Wang Xuan know her thoughts, you will definitely sigh, preconceived prejudices are terrible, enough to affect a person's aesthetics and judgment.

    He felt that this face was worse than his real self.

    "Xiao Wang is amazing. Although he is young, he is very talented in the field of old arts. Even now, I may not be him.dry.  For the sake of safety, I think I should try Mr. Chen's physical condition first, so as to avoid accidents and bloody tragedies when he really ends up in the near future.  "

    In an instant, the entire open area fell silent, and many people did not expect that someone would directly come to such a play.

    Aoki was furious at the time, and at this meeting, someone really came with a lot of malice.  They had just disembarked from the spaceship, and an unknown mech warrior came to provoke them. Who should they show?  !

    Who can not know what's going on?  Doing so is nothing more than deliberately disgusting Lao Chen and embarrassing those who practice the old technique.

    The other party also knew that this was very unwise, even a bit low-handed, but they still arranged it like this. It was simple and rude, and it was aimed at Lao Chen. It was a serious provocation.

    And in Aoki's view, this is also a humiliation to his master. With Lao Chen's great reputation, it is too much for someone to come forward and mess around like this.

    In fact, even those who did not deal with Lao Chen and belonged to different camps, many people were dissatisfied, their faces were gloomy, and they felt that it was too much.

    Many people from the camps of mechs, genetic warfare, and new techniques came forward and yelled loudly, thinking that this was going too far.

    Lao Chen waved his hand, told Aoki to step back, and walked there directly, and said very directly, "Okay, come and try my state."

    "Okay, for the sake of respecting the elderly, I won't use hot weapons." With a clang, the mech warrior drew out a two-meter-long sword and started running, making the ground tremble. After approaching, he  Swinging the big sword in his hand violently, a bright cold light flashed across, dazzling like lightning.

    Old Chen didn't move at first, until he swung his sword as he approached, then he dodged sideways, and rushed forward again at a high speed, with a bang, he slapped the mech warrior on the chest.

    Click!

    A terrible sound sounded, the mecha sparked, and dense cracks appeared, and then it shattered with a bang, scattered all over the ground.

    A mixed-race man in his thirties fell out of the middle, his mouth was covered with blood foam, and fell to the ground with a bang, motionless.

    "This" Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, and he couldn't believe it. Lao Chen actually smashed the mecha with his bare hands, which was far beyond his expectation!

    The scene was silent, and many people's pupils constricted!

    "I haven't made a move in ten years, and many people don't remember me." Lao Chen said coldly. He had thick short silver hair and wore the same silver cold mask. He stood there and glanced around.  Dare to look at

 Main Text Volume Chapter 51 Philosophy and Benefits

    Wang Xuan was indeed shocked. He knew that Lao Chen was powerful, but he never thought that he was so amazingly strong that he would blow up the mecha with his flesh and blood!

    ? On that day, the scene of Lao Chen patting the steel plate in the abandoned machinery factory came to his mind. At that time, he wondered whether Lao Chen was so cunning and did something wrong in advance?  It now appears that this old colleague was seriously underestimated.

    Wang Xuan was very excited because he saw a real new world. This is not a legend or a record in the scriptures, but someone really did it.

    Obviously, this greatly stimulated his inner ambition. He has been imagining whether one day his physical strength is strong enough to fight against the crystallization of technological civilization.

    In order to cover up his gaffe, he couldn't help but say, "It's a pity that Lao Chen doesn't dig mines with his hands."

    "What are you talking about?" Wu Yinmei looked sideways, and when she looked at him, she showed doubts.

    "I mean, a real man has to disassemble the mech with his bare hands!" Wang Xuan said loudly. In fact, this is a short-to-medium-term goal he set for himself.

    The people nearby came to their senses, and Lao Chen's methods had indeed calmed down many people, especially those from the genetic warfare and new arts camps, who were extremely vigilant.

    Some people also looked at Wang Xuan, how many people can dismantle the mecha with bare hands?  Are the juniors practicing old skills mocking them, trying to deny most men?

    "Old Chen, no matter how you say it, you are a senior, you are too ruthless?!" Someone said in a cold voice.

    A silver-gray mech with a height of 4.5 meters, the cold metallic luster is beautiful, and the lines are smooth. Someone is driving it and striding forward.

    "Is this the first time you know me?" Old Chen said calmly. Under the silver-white mask, he was very cold, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, showing its sharpness, and said: "He has murderous intentions for me, and he has a murderous weapon."  Most of the people who pointed at me died, and he was considered lucky to be able to stay alive for the first half of the year."

    Many people are silent. Anyone who knows Lao Chen knows that this is his style.

    So in the end, Lao Chen had fewer enemies. One was that almost all of them were killed by him, and the other was that he was afraid of him and dared not easily mess with him.

    "It's been so many years, I'll try you today!" A middle-aged man's voice came from the silver-gray mecha, and the whole mecha was glowing.

    Old Chen said: "It's understandable for a defeated general in the old art field to turn to another camp, but it's a bit too much to hate the old art. Your current mecha has been specially modified, densely packed, and there are energy weapon outlets everywhere.  , are you sure this is a competition with me, not a hot war?"

    Indeed, the silver-gray mecha glows. From the fuselage to the arms to the head and other parts, there are weapon ports everywhere, all of which can output energy beams.

    Old Chen said again: "I warn you, if you can't hit me in a short time, then I will drive the battleship to bombard you. If it is necessary to fight fiercely, why do you need to control this kind of scrap copper and rotten iron, and just launch the battleship directly?"  Already!"

    At this time, a medium-sized warship from the relevant departments of the old soil cast a beam of light on the silver-gray mech. This was a stern warning that he had been locked, and if he dared to act recklessly, he would be smashed to pieces.

    "Okay, I'll change to the latest mecha, and I'll fight you later." The silver-gray mecha backed up, then turned around and strode away.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. In this case, if the other party doesn't follow the rules, can Lao Chen avoid it?  This is much more dangerous than the two thermal weapon ambushes that Wang Xuan encountered. Now the distance is very close, and the weapons on the mecha are more powerful.

    He looked at Aoki and whispered his concern.

    Aoki whispered: "My master's spiritual energy has already undergone qualitative changes many times, forming his own spiritual field, which can be felt in advance, and can avoid mecha weapons in a short time."

    Wang Xuan was surprised. He felt that he had to pay attention to what Lao Chen said in the future, because some things were very reliable.

    Last time, Old Chen himself said that he was beaten alive overnight by a ghost monk in the spiritual realm!

    At that time, Wang Xuan didn't care about it. It turned out that there really was a so-called spiritual realm, and Lao Chen was in a mess.

    Seeing that Wang Xuan was puzzled, Aoki explained: "The so-called qualitative change of the mind means that the super-sensory state has been triggered many times, which eventually led to spiritual transformation and the birth of the spiritual realm."

    He sighed: "It's a pity that the pre-Qin alchemists passed away, and the ancestors also died. In this era, no one can guide my master into the inner scene, otherwise his strength will be far beyond the current level."

    Wu Yin nodded and said: "My father said that if it was the most glorious era of ancient art, Mr. Chen might become a powerful person!"

    Aoki felt sorry for his master. The four masters of the old art had a higher evaluation of Lao Chen, saying that he was in ancient times.??At the last time, he can also establish a school, and if he is better, he may become a Bodhisattva-level master in the field of old arts.

    Wang Xuan finally understood why Lao Chen gave up his face and wanted to dig out the Ascension-level Immortal Technique from him. This is not reconciled!

    Old Chen's spirit must be very high, but this era is indeed not suitable for old techniques. Even though Lao Chen has triggered the super sensory state many times over the past few decades, no one can lead him into the inner scene.

    Just for a moment, Wang Xuan felt that Lao Chen was not so unscrupulous anymore. Maybe the old Chen, who is like a knife out of the scabbard, is the real himself.

    "Old Chen, you are really the same as in the past, your temper has not changed at all." An old man in Tang suit stepped off the spaceship, very imposing.

    He continued to speak, saying: "But the times have changed, and the old art has finally declined and is about to withdraw from the stage of history. You know very well what the new art is, and it has built a bridge to the extraordinary in this era."

    Obviously, the identity of the old man in Tang suit is not simple. Directly pointing out the origin of the new technique can communicate supernatural power.

    The entire land is gray-brown. This season, Congling has bad weather and has already turned into frozen soil.

    Old Chen paced back and forth without any emotional fluctuations. Behind the cold silver mask, his heart seemed extremely indifferent, and said: "I have never rejected other paths, I have always advocated inclusiveness, technology is so brilliant, who is it?  Would you like to go back to the primitive age of drinking blood? The new technique, as you said, can pass through the gods and reach the other side of the extraordinary. Who would give up? I have always held an attitude of tolerance and learning, that is, my disciples have reached the end of the old technique and have no potential  But, I¡¯ve been suggesting that he research new techniques to break the situation. But some of you, why do you insist on killing the old techniques with a single stick, pressing them down completely, and never giving you a chance to turn around?¡±

    Wang Xuan was silent and listened carefully.

    Wu Yin was beside him, analyzing from her perspective, and whispered: "There is a dispute of ideas, and some interests are also involved. I heard that recently, a master-level figure in the field of new arts visited the relevant departments of the old earth and said  Willing to be stationed in the expedition organization to assist in handling various affairs. This is still a place where Mr. Chen is in charge. One can imagine the complicated relationship behind it, and the interests involved in all aspects are really big. As for the status of other old art organizations and institutions, now  It's even harder to say."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, there were many things he didn't know.

    "My interpretation may be wrong, and it may be different from the truth, just listen to it." Wu Yin smiled.

    "The wind and rain are precarious." Wang Xuan whispered.

    Wu Yin nodded, and said: "Mr. Chen's expedition organization is really great, whether it is the Lixian Cave Mansion, the flesh and blood of the female alchemist left over three thousand years ago that can continue the life of modern people, or other more important  It is found thatexpedition organizations can participate in the first time."

    Wang Xuan nodded, Wu Yin's analysis was very orderly.

    Obviously, this pool of water is very deep, more complicated than what Wu Yin said, and there are deeper reasons, but a group of old men did not share it.

    Just like Lao Chen, although he was full of anger, he didn't reveal it, but put on a big hat coldly.

    "In the era of the philosophers, a hundred schools of thought contended, brilliance and splendor, and stars twinkled. Later, a hundred schools of thought were abolished and only Confucianism was respected. In this era, do you still want to follow the example of the ancients?!" Lao Chen asked.

    "Old Chen, where did you go? This metaphor is not appropriate. We are just discussing and competing, and we don't mean to kill them all." The old man in Tang suit said.

    "Kill them all? You guys are really confident and dare to say it!" Old Chen sneered.

 Volume 52 Chapter 52: Old and New Showdown

    "Old Chen, don't think so extremely. No one wants to kill them all. In the end, it's just a discussion, so as to promote competition and achieve the goal of mutual progress." The old man in Tang suit said gently, trying to downplay this problem.

    "I don't know if anyone wants to completely suppress the old technique?" Old Chen said coldly.

    "Old Chen, you are still so stubborn. After the death of the four elders of the old art, only you and one or two people are left who are still strong and thoughtful in this field." The old man in Tang suit shook his head,  Calm and full of calm, speak very confidently.

    Old Chen said: "Chang Heng, you are very confident. Ever since you found a bridge to the extraordinary, your strength has leaped, and your character is no longer restrained."

    The old man in Tang suit is named Chang Heng. He also has short hair, black and thick. Except for a few wrinkles on his face when he speaks, he does not look old. His eyes are deep, and he has a kind of inner strength.

    The most astonishing thing was that there was a faint halo on his body surface at this time, as if some kind of mysterious power was attached to it.

    He stood on the gray-brown frozen soil, with a hazy light emitting from his body, and a cold battleship not far behind him, with a sense of coexistence of mythology and technology.

    Many people's hearts are racing. Over the past few decades, there have been many new species of new stars, and they have only gradually emerged in recent years. They were brought out from somewhere.

    It is reported that the new technique is also related to that place!

    If you look closely, the time is really not short.

    "It's not short, you want to fight me for the second time?" Old Chen walked forward.

    Obviously, the battle between the new technique and the old technique has happened long ago, and the duel is very fierce, but outsiders don't understand it.

    Chang Heng, an old man in Tang suit, shook his head and said, "No, I'm only doing theoretical research now."

    Everyone was stunned.

    "Let's do it directly, and see if the declining old art can still emit the last residual heat!" Someone in the distance shouted directly and rudely.

    He is three meters tall and has a strong physique. He is holding a black metal iron rod in his hand, and after hitting the ground, he makes a trembling sound.

    This person's figure is too tall, but he is not clumsy at all. His body is strong and his movements are flexible, and the alloy iron rod in his hand weighs at least one or two hundred catties.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, there is such a tall person?

    Wu Yin explained in a low voice: "This is one of the new humans. It has undergone various gene editing and optimization many times when it was still in the mother's womb."

    "Is it very strong?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Wu Yinzheng nodded, and said: "Very strong, with pure physical fitness, he can leap ten meters high in the air, and his strength is surprisingly strong. In ancient times, the fierce generals, who can lift a tripod, can easily do it for him  , and his speed is astonishingly fast, he can catch up with tigers and leopards in an instant in the mountains."

    This is the genetic super body, the best of them will be even more terrifying, almost like a superman.

    The three-meter-high gene super body has a strong body, tough and shiny skin, and looks powerful. He said: "Who is a person who practices old skills and comes to fight with me? I will use your cold weapons to compete with you.  "

    Before Lao Chen could move, a shout came from midair: "Chen Yongjie, your opponent is me!"

    The middle-aged man who used to drive the silver-gray mecha earlier, now has a blue mecha, which is almost transparent, with a very soft metallic luster, and the material is unusual at first glance.

    Wu Chenglin beside Aoki's face changed, and he whispered: "This is a new type of mecha developed last year. It is made of very special materials. It was brought back from the place where the new technique was excavated. This kind of mecha is very strong, and it is difficult to break through it with external force."  .¡±

    Old Chen looked into the air, and said: "This new type of mecha is not cheap, I'm afraid it will cost hundreds of millions of new star coins at every turn. Don't you feel bad if I directly chop it down?"

    "Chen Yongjie, you are still as conceited as ever!" Lan Yingying's mecha was hanging in the sky, shining brightly, looking down, the middle-aged man's voice came from it, saying: "The times have changed, the mecha can  Mass production and scale create masters. And in the field of old arts, how many masters can appear in one era?!"

    "Being defeated in the field of old arts, you switched to other camps, and then began to hate the old arts. You are really disgusting. I think the current environment that wants to completely suppress the old arts has a lot to do with people like you.  "Old Chen's voice was cold, staring at the blue mecha high in the sky, and said: "Actually, in the final analysis, it is a dispute between new techniques and old techniques. What does it have to do with you people who control mechas?  Once I am in charge of a suitable mech, I can kill all of you by myself!"

    Lao Chen's murderous spirit, his astonishing strength and dominance shocked everyone.?As those people on the opposite side said, the old art has disappeared, and it has fallen to the point where it is impossible to look directly at it.

    Old Chen sighed, he knew this old man, he had devoted his whole life to the field of old arts, and he was very stubborn, even if he blocked it, it would have no effect.

    Although this old man in his sixties looked old, after the eruption, there was a faint halo in his fist, and the sound of thunder came from within his body, and he blasted at the skinny middle-aged man who was taking the new art path.

    The middle-aged man's complexion changed, he didn't dare to touch head-on, he quickly backed away, and only when the old man's fist dimmed did he attack quickly.

    The two fought fiercely, and their movements were so fast that there was a sound of wind and thunder.

    However, after several strokes, the old man suddenly stopped moving, and his body began to wither. A red glow rushed out of his body, as if someone had taken his soul away. His eyes were blank, and he stood there motionless  up.

    Chixia got into the hands of the skinny middle-aged man on the opposite side, and was condensed into a sharp sword by him, then swung it violently, and with a bang, he chopped off the old man's head.

    "No one should act rashly!" This time, Lao Chen was a little angry, and his voice was like thunder, which shocked many people's ears.

    "Old Chen, have you seen that the decline of the old art is irreversible, and the decline is inevitable!" Someone said coldly.

    "How is Lao Chen?" High in the sky, the middle-aged man sneered from inside Lan Yingying's mecha.

    Lao Chen looked up at him and said, "It starts with you!"

    He drew out a sword, about 1.5 meters long, dark and faint, without any cold luster, it didn't look sharp, and pointed in the air.

    Then, on his slightly swollen back, his clothes were ripped open, and a pair of silver wings stretched out. In an instant, the silver light surged, and Old Chen soared into the sky!

    "This is a propeller developed by my family. It is very fast and can catch up with the mecha." Wu Yin explained to Wang Xuan.

    "I'll see how you break through this new material" Although the middle-aged man in mid-air was surprised, he was not afraid, and struck at Old Chen Li with a big sword in both hands.

    Clang!

    The next moment, the large alloy sword in his hand broke directly. Lao Chen rushed past, then returned to the ground, and put away the dark sword in his hand.

    In mid-air, Lan Yingying's mecha sprinkled a large amount of blood rain, and then fell down with a bang, and was cut in half, and the mecha was broken in two!

    Just one face-to-face meeting, and the mecha developed with new materials will be destroyed!

    As for the middle-aged man among them, he screamed horribly, and his body, which was also cut in half, fell from a high altitude, smashed to the ground in an instant, and died tragically.

    Lao Chen returned to the ground, strode towards the three-meter-high gene super body, and slapped it with a bang without saying a word.

    when!

    The long alloy stick in the hands of the Gene Superbody seemed to be hit by a train. His hands holding the stick were so shocked that his hands were bloody, his mouth was torn, his nails were all lifted off, and the iron rod flew tens of meters away.  He was also shocked by the huge force and staggered backwards.

    Lao Chen's speed was too fast, like a streamer, he followed up in an instant, and slapped the gene super body's chest with a slap.

    With a bang, the three-meter-high gene super body disintegrated instantly in mid-air after flying twelve meters away.

    "Old Chen, do you want to fight to the end alone?" Someone asked loudly.

    "If you don't accept it, or if you are afraid, you can go together!" Lao Chen shouted, and after a distance of more than ten meters, he came to the skinny middle-aged man who was walking on Xinshu Road.

 Volume Four: Chapter Fifty-Three: The Last Glory of the Old Art

    Old Chen Yizong was more than ten meters away, leaving an afterimage in place. The speed was so fast that many people did not react.

    The skinny middle-aged man is undoubtedly a formidable master. When the eyes of others did not catch up with Lao Chen's figure, he had already made a move.

    A piece of red glow swept across in his hand, and slashed towards Lao Chen's neck. It was like a round of red sun steaming on the spot, and then exploded, trying to drown the opponent.

    Without any hesitation, Lao Chen struck Chixia with his palm, and there was a bang, that was the sound of wind and thunder, as if a thunder had exploded on the spot, deafening, and flying sand and stones.

    Many people's hearts were jumping. If this continues, will Lao Chen be able to play a real thunder?  If the old art has reached that level, it means that there was a certain saying in ancient times.

    Amidst the dull sound, it was as if a monster had been struck by lightning from the sky, and the scarlet clouds on the scene burst into pieces, turning into bright red blood and scattering around, directly exploding.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    A large area of ??red light rain fell, some of which were submerged in the permafrost, and many impacted on the unique brown rocks of the Pamirs. With the sound of clicking, the hard stones were either broken or pierced by red clouds, and they were riddled with holes.  .

    Everyone's complexion changed, that kind of dripping light rain has such power, how strong is that red light?

    It is no wonder that this person was conceited earlier, ignoring other old art masters except Lao Chen, but now his performance is indeed frightening.

    It can only be said that Old Chen was too strong, and the dazzling scarlet glow was scattered with one palm, and then his body was as fast as lightning, and he followed up in front of his eyes in an instant, and slapped forward.

    The skinny middle-aged man's pupils constricted, and his hair stood on end. He will never forget that a moment ago, old Chen once slapped the three-meter-high gene super body known for its physical strength more than ten meters away, and made it fly in mid-air.  The explosion in the middle is really scary.

    If he was hit, he would probably turn into a bloody bone scum.  At the critical moment, he took a deep breath, the pores all over his body dilated, a secret force circulated, and he used his trump card against Lao Chen, the blood in his body was boiling!

    Lao Chen felt something, the blood essence in his body fluctuated, attracted by a special mysterious force, and seemed to leave his body.

    He understood why the old man who took the old art path suddenly withered and remained motionless. He was stripped of his blood and essence in an instant, and his flesh and blood lost their vitality and died.

    However, Lao Chen is not an ordinary person, the five internal organs in his body vibrated, and with a bang, not only did his blood energy not leak out, but instead rushed like a long river, his vitality was extremely strong, and his blood glowed.

    It was a real thunderclap, no longer an illusion, a faint white light burst out from Lao Chen's internal organs, and hit the skinny man directly.

    The skinny middle-aged man used his trump card, but received a hazy white thunder light. His body shook violently at the time, and then with a bang, he fell apart on the spot.

    Many people screamed out in surprise, has the old technique reached this stage, has it touched the extraordinary?

    I don't know how many years, after the end of the old era, there is no such a master anymore, today Lao Chen actually used the five viscera lightning to kill a super master in the new art field in an instant.

    Everyone knew that the skinny middle-aged man was extremely powerful, and few people could beat him, but he was instantly defeated in front of Chen Yongjie.

    Only Lao Chen was left on the spot, and in an instant, the super expert in the field of new arts was killed. Almost as soon as he touched it, he was knocked out by Lao Chen's palm and a faint thunder in his chest!

    The four fields were in an uproar, and even the opponent had to be amazed and shocked. This old art master wearing a cold silver mask was too terrifying.

    He can soar into the sky, slash off a new type of powerful mech with a single sword, and after landing, he can deal with powerful opponents in the new art field with his hands.

    People who practiced old techniques were greatly touched. No one knew better than them how difficult it was to really get there. There has been no such person for a long time, and it has already become a legend.

    They asked themselves, if they were allowed to go up, the result would be cruel, and they were no match for the skinny middle-aged man who took the new path.

    Lao Chen's current performance is a bit supernatural, making all opponents terrified. The old art master in this state is really scary.

    Wang Xuan was also stunned by Lao Chen, wiped off his cold sweat, opened his mouth and said to himself, "I will treat Lao Chen better in the future."

    Only now did he know what kind of dangerous person he was facing. Old Chen treated him well before, and he didn't try to force the Immortal Transformation Technique.

    Wu Yin was right next to him, and she vaguely heard it. She didn't know why, and was quite surprised.

    Aoki was excited and uplifted, his body was trembling, and he sighed: "Fifteen years ago, my master didn't shoot much, and ten years ago, it was even worse.What, Lao Chen abolished a grand master!

    The six-armed Bodhisattva staggered backwards. After losing his six arms, he finally fell on his back, with blood gushing from his mouth and nose.

    Some people rushed over to carry him away quickly, and people knew that even if he survived, he would be completely useless.

    Old Chen wore a cold silver mask, walked slowly, and walked towards the new technique camp again.

    On the Congling Plateau, there was no sound for a while, and I was shocked by Lao Chen!

    High in the sky, inside a super warship, a powerful master in the field of new arts was talking with the deputy of the relevant departments of the old land.

    "This is the last glory of the old art. After this battle, Chen Yongjie will be completely abolished even if he is not dead. When he was young, he rashly practiced the secret art of the Taoist ancestral court. He had a big problem and almost died.  The old man tried his best to save him, but the root of the disease was left behind. Although it didn't affect his breakthrough, he hasn't made any moves over the years. It's not that he changed his temperament and became a Bodhisattva, but it's hard to fight violently. After today  Most likely there will be no more Chen Yongjie."

    The powerful grandmaster in the field of new arts actually talked about such a topic with people from the relevant departments of the old land in the battleship.

    "Old Chen is the last master in the field of old arts. Once he falls, this road will be almost useless. The others are too far behind, and no one can support the expedition organization anymore. Those of us who take the new art road are willing  Cooperation, take over Lao Chen's vacancy, I believe our cooperation will be more harmonious."

    The super master in the field of new arts calmly said that he was actually talking about this kind of thing with people from the old land.

    The expedition organization has excavated the Liexian Cave Mansion, participated in the incident of the female alchemist for the first time, and even had the "mysterious contact" that made the chaebol jealous

    Now someone can't help but want to take action, and wants to take over the expedition organization!

    Obviously, although what Wu Yin said is not comprehensive, it is also very reasonable. Apart from the dispute of ideas, it also involves various interests.

    "You came here again at this time, isn't it a bit late? Our cooperation with Lao Chen is quite pleasant." The deputy head of the relevant department of Jiutu looked at him flatly.

    "It will be more pleasant to cooperate with us. I completely listen to your orders. I heard that the project of the Daxing'anling underground test site has been temporarily stranded. In fact, we can help solve the problems there, let everything continue, and then conduct experiments to increase the lifespan. In addition, we are in the deep  There is also income in the air, which can increase people's lifespan for a few years ?

 Volume 54 Chapter 54: Grand Master

    The Pamir Plateau is above 4,500 meters above sea level. The climate is very harsh. The land is gray-brown, and it has turned into frozen soil in late autumn.

    In the sky, the icy super battleship was suspended, and the deputy of the relevant department in the cabin sat there quietly, tapping the table with his fingers, not speaking, thinking about something.

    "Old scores, eternity, interior scenes Are you looking for these, want to get in touch, keep digging and understanding, and come to the door for nothing but benefits."

    The deputy of the relevant department spoke calmly, looked at the master of the new art field coldly, and said: "We have cooperated with Lao Chen for many years, and we will not do anything chilling."

    The super master in the field of new arts, dressed in white and spotless, although he is a middle-aged man, he has a dusty temperament.

    He nodded, expressing his understanding.

    In his opinion, this is normal. At the level of the other party, no matter whether it is nostalgia or the pattern, it is impossible to do something chilling at this time.

    However, he is confident that he will cooperate with the old soil in the future and take over the expedition organization in an all-round way. This involves the interests of all parties. Once the trend is formed, no one can stop it.

    There are also other people in the battleship, some frown, and some remain silent, knowing that the person in charge of the relevant department is really old and wants to improve his lifespan.

    In the end, someone still spoke up and beat them, not wanting people in the new art field to stretch their hands too far, so they gave warnings and intimidation first.

    Because everything needs to be done slowly

    Today, many warships came to Congling, belonging to different organizations. Some people's identities are not simple, and among them, some important figures from the chaebol came to the scene.

    In some super battleships, there are also big figures in the field of new arts visiting in person and having secret talks with the chaebol.

    In addition, there are also situations where various forces gather together on a starship to discuss.

    "Old Chen is the last gleam of light in the field of old arts. After he falls, there will be no one on this road. The other so-called masters of old arts are too far behind, and no one can rise again. The old arts are over!"

    "I think that those resources can be tilted towards the new technique. No matter in terms of growth or life extension effect, the old technique has completely failed and there is no comparison."

    "At the end of the old art, if the so-called immortals once existed, they could indeed look down on all sides. However, the road to the Bodhisattva and the immortals is broken now, and it is no longer possible. The immortals themselves should have died in ancient times. The era is in the  Change, the new technique is indeed worthy of support, at least the short-term benefits are real, who does not have old age, and who is not afraid of death? The new technique can extend life!"

    "It is inevitable to support new technologies in the short term, but in the long run, old technologies cannot be lost!"

    This kind of behind-the-scenes transaction naturally had a harmonious atmosphere at first, but once it unfolded, it turned into fierce bargaining. Even if some big forces saw the most real benefits in the short term, they couldn't completely abandon certain legends.

    However, it is a pity that none of the people who followed the old art path entered the negotiation and became an abandoned child.  Because, Lao Chen is about to die, and other people in the field of old arts are not qualified to sit here.

    Congling, on the gray-brown frozen soil, as Lao Chen walked forward, all the people from the New Arts camp showed serious expressions.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    The ground trembled violently, and a tall figure appeared. Walking out from behind a mountain, it was ten meters high, like a giant in myths and legends.

    He has long blond hair, dark pupils, bronze skin, and a strong body. He holds a chain hammer in his hand. The hammer weighs at least a thousand catties. He swings it easily, and the thick iron chain rattles.

    He strode forward with strong winds, flying sand and rocks along the way, like a huge demon was born!

    There is still wind when a large beast travels, let alone a big man like him running wildly.

    Wang Xuan felt touched when he saw this scene, and said, "What did the people on Xinxing do? I think that in another thousand years, most of the human beings will be divided and opposed. These so-called genetic super-bodies,  The new branch of human beings may not think they are still human at that time, and may form another family!"

    At the same time, he also thought, could it be that the ancient monsters were also born from human genetic mutations and then alternative evolution?

    Wu Chenglin was surprised, turned back and smiled and said: "Young man, you have thought a lot, but don't worry, there are various preventive measures and means, and the reproductive ability of the gene super body will disappear after three generations."

    Boom!

    It was like a landslide, the ten-meter-high genetic super body smashed out the chain hammer violently during the running process, and the heavy hammer head was so blessed that it was simply irresistible, touching it would turn into flesh  Sauce!

    &nbspThey were all suspended, then cracked and exploded!

    Everyone's hearts were beating wildly, and they felt a strong sense of oppression. There was a palpitating atmosphere rapidly expanding and pervading in this area. These are two Grandmasters?  !

    Moreover, it seems to be a very powerful master, who belongs to the top powerhouse in this field, and the terrifying feeling of terror seems to be far stronger than the super body of the six-armed Bodhisattva of the master level!

    Does this still make people alive?  Suddenly, two super masters came!

    Lao Chen sighed, he understood, the other party already knew that his body was at the root of the disease, and today he will completely detonate the problems in his internal organs and send him on the road!

    Aoki's face was pale, two great masters came, could his master stop it alone?  He still doesn't know that his master has a physical problem.

    Wang Xuan realized that the situation was wrong. The opponent was so calm and seemed to have absolute certainty to win the opponent. Lao Chen might be in danger.

    "Stop fighting, Lao Chen is back, we're going back!" Some old men among those who walked the old art path shouted, and many people rushed forward, trying to stop the collision of the grand master.

    Although their strength is far from being comparable to that of Lao Chen, they definitely have a lot of knowledge and feel that a huge danger is approaching.

    At the new technique camp, many people came out immediately and quickly blocked these old men.

    Lao Chen waved his hand to tell them not to come forward.

    "Mr. Chen, I have admired you for a long time. Today I want to have a good fight with you!" The middle-aged man dressed in white and spotless said. Not long ago, it was he who had talked with the deputy of the relevant department of Jiutu and wanted to take over the expedition.  organization, thereby reaching the ones they want!

    "Mr. Chen, I have been looking forward to competing with you!" The female grandmaster in metal armor said, she looked only in her thirties, but her real age was already over fifty, not very old.

    Those who know the inside story know that the two great masters came together to keep Lao Chen behind, detonate his internal diseases, and not let him leave alive!

    This is the consensus of some people in the new art camp, and they can spare no effort to exchange money for this, because some people have a hunch that if Lao Chen continues to break through, the problem of the five internal organs will be completely resolved.

 Volume Four: Chapter Fifty-Fifth: Digging the Roots of the Old Art

    Lao Chen was wearing a cold silver mask, and his dark long sword was stuck in the frozen ground in front of him. His temperament was very cold, completely different from usual.

    The two great masters approached slowly, and the stones driven by the invisible wind spun and were torn apart by inexplicable forces. The scene was a bit terrifying.

    Ordinary people can't reach them at all, they will be crushed by the invisible force field!

    "You two come one by one, or together?" Lao Chen said indifferently, even in the face of the two great masters, he remained the same.

    The middle-aged man in white clothes is named Mo Hai, and now he is still in white clothes without dust, letting the surrounding stones float and gravel fly, and the corners of his clothes have not moved.

    Moreover, white light began to radiate from his body, making him more and more sacred, in a trance, giving people a feeling of being unapproachable and needing to look up.

    This is not an illusion, many people nearby are creepy, can he affect other people's emotions?  Why do I want to get close, and even want to pray?

    "Is it a devil?!" Someone directly commented in such a whisper, whether it is a person who practices old techniques or a person who takes a new path, they are all strong-willed, and it is impossible to "worship God"!

    "Mr. Chen can take a rest, I will teach you your old skills in a while." Mo Hai, the man in white, said gently.

    Although some people are whispering that he is a devil because of horror, but he has to admit that his appearance in white clothes is really empty, with a kind of charm of being out of this world.

    "This person didn't make a move right away, and he was very gracious. It seems that Lao Chen's situation is not as bad as he imagined." A middle-aged man who took the old art path said.

    In fact, they are all ready to go into battle together. If the two great masters attack at the same time, there is nothing to say, they can only fight together with all their might.

    Even Wang Xuan was concentrating, ready to rescue Lao Chen at any time, but he felt that Lao Chen was so calm, he should be able to fight off one or two great masters, right?

    Wang Xuan didn't know that Lao Chen had a physical problem.  Back then, old Chen was young and energetic, and he felt that he could succeed, so he practiced the secrets of the Taoist ancestral court.

    Afterwards, he left a hidden danger after all.

    I don't know why, but from this moment on, Wang Xuan felt strongly uneasy.

    ?Because the two great masters came, they were unusually quiet, without any aggressive words, as if they were sure that they could kill Lao Chen, and that kind of certain look made people feel uneasy.

    "No, come on!" Old Chen said, vetoing his suggestion, because the longer the delay, the worse it would be for him. He didn't draw his sword, and walked towards the man in white with empty hands.

    "Offended!" Mo Hai said in a deep voice, Kong Ming's aura became a little fierce, his white clothes fluttered, his body burst out with dazzling white light, and he slashed at Old Chen from a few meters away.

    Lao Chen's movements were swift and violent, and he reached his eyes as soon as he jumped, raised his hand and slashed out, exploding the white light with a bang with his flesh and blood palm!

    "Click!"

    It was deafening, and there was a real thunder sound in the midair!

    In the distance, people were a little dumbfounded. After the white light from Mo Hai collided with Lao Chen's palm, it was like a terrible lightning falling from a clear sky.

    Lao Chen's palm smashed the white light into pieces, and a large amount of light rained down, like the light beams swept out by an energy gun, breaking apart the permafrost that was riddled with holes.

    In addition, after part of the white light rushed out, it cut off the rock that was one person tall, like an extremely sharp blade cutting through the rotten wood, leaving smooth broken marks.

    In an instant, Lao Chen was in front of him, he raised his hand and slashed, opened and closed, fearless about the mysterious and mysterious white light, he directly shook it with his flesh and blood palm!

    The two masters fought fiercely, moving their bodies quickly, colliding constantly, and the sound of thunder exploded under the clear sky one after another. The ears of the shocked people were buzzing, and they felt dizzy.

    Many people find it incredible that this is louder than thunder in the conventional sense.

    In that area, the two of them activated an inexplicable force field, which suddenly became extremely terrifying, flying sand and rocks, and some rocks the size of a basin floated up, spinning with them, and then exploded with a loud bang.

    "He is the Great Master Mo Hai!"

    Finally, Old Wu beside Aoki recognized his identity, and his expression became serious. He had heard of this person, and he had a great reputation in the field of new arts.

    Wu Chenglin said: "Mo Hai possesses an amazing purification light beam, which can help people live for several years if he is willing to pay the price. Therefore, he is quite famous among the chaebols."

    However, Old Wu did not expect that the purification beam of the great master Mo Hai could also become such a fierce attacking technique. If other old masters of the old technique went up to fight, they would be smashed to pieces.

    This purifying beam is simplyThere are many.

    "In today's era, no one in the field of old arts can reach that level, which means that it is impossible to interpret the golden bamboo slips, unless the alchemists of the pre-Qin period are revived and the ancestors reappear. Instead of this, why not give us a look and use the new  Using techniques to analyze it, maybe it can uncover the secrets in it, so as to extend your life."

    "I'm very tired, my energy is getting worse day by day, I'm dying, I'm worried that I'm going to die soon. If you want to dig the roots of the old art, you have to be sincere, at least let me realize that my body still has vitality  , at least you can live for more than 20 years, so there is some hope, maybe you can wait until you produce results."

    The old man has piercing eyes, a full voice, and is healthier than many people.  But this is his tone, making it clear that he will have to prolong his life for more than ten years before talking about it.

    Chen Kai, the great master in the field of new techniques, was dumbfounded. For a moment, he really wanted to turn his face and beat this old guy to death, but after calming down, he didn't dare at all.

    "Chen Yongjie won." The old man motioned to Chen Kai.

    Chen Kai turned to look at the big screen, and said in a deep voice: "Old Chen is indeed very strong, and it is the last card of the old technique. It is almost the end of this step, and he will die soon."

    Some things he didn't say, Lao Chen will be detonated to death by them because of the five internal organs, no matter the outcome, Lao Chen will die!

    "Aren't you worried about your two companions?" the old man asked.

    "It's okay, I will go there in person in a while!" Chen Kai stared at the screen, carefully observing Lao Chen's state.

    Thanks: My mind is confused, thank you leader for your support.

 Volume 56 Chapter 56: A Big Beard Has Been Chopped

    Congling has been a place of bitter cold since ancient times, and it has been quiet all year round. Today, many organizations have come, and some of them have very different identities.

    In an interstellar spacecraft, not many people are seated, but they are all heavyweights, discussing, trading, and bargaining.

    "Mo Hai has lost." Someone tapped on the table, motioning others to look at the big screen.

    The spokesperson of the new art looked calm, and said: "The new art has just started, and the old art has come to an end. One is like the rising sun, and the other is like the sunset. The potential of the new art is endless, and everything is possible. Only old Chen is left in the old art.  , but he is also going to die. The old road is rough, and this era is almost over."

    It's a pity that no one in the field of old arts is qualified to sit here.

    Someone interrupted the representative of Xinshu and mentioned indifferently that there have been a lot of resources for Xinshu over the years.

    Everyone here has a great background. They have unearthed extraordinary things underground, which can continue a section of the broken old road.

    Originally they had a plan, which was about to start, but it changed again at the beginning.

    "Last time, the secret medicine that was supposed to be given to several old art experimental classes in various places was temporarily allocated and sent to the new art."

    When these words came out, the scene suddenly became a little cold, because this is a joint investment and decision of all parties.

    The main reason was that amazing news came from the field of new technologies at that time, requiring resources to be tilted towards them, and that kind of "new achievement" instantly changed all the original resolutions of all parties.

    It can be said that the old art has been cut off!

    In another super battleship, Chen Kai, a great master in the field of new arts, kept his posture very low, mainly because he wanted to take a look at the golden bamboo slips.

    So far, there are only two complete golden bamboo slips unearthed!

    And one of them is in the hands of the chaebol surnamed Zhong in front of him.

    ?But the old man Zhong Yong is really too difficult to deal with, he can eat people without spitting out his bones, and he has gained a lot of benefits from Chen Kai, but he still doesn't let go.

    Chen Kai sighed secretly, if he had changed the place and the person, he would have made the move a long time ago. Unfortunately, this is the speaker of a super chaebol. If he dared to act recklessly, he and the organization behind him would definitely be uprooted.

    Not to mention other things, the appearance of a single super battleship is enough, and it is useless to cultivate how many grandmasters, once locked, they will all be wiped out soon!

    Therefore, the grand master is eager to become stronger, hoping to enter the realm of mythology.

    "We pulled out our muscles and pulled out our bones. We really bled ourselves and boiled our marrow to make a life medicine for you. At present, we can only do this. It will take time. When we become stronger, we can explore in that place.  If we reveal more secrets, we can naturally extend your life. Don't say ten or twenty years, if we can go one step further and pick the ground fairy grass for you, it is possible to live for two hundred years, or even longer. Now,  The golden bamboo slips in your hand will only be covered with dust, why don't you give us a study, maybe we can analyze the deep meaning in it."

    Zhong Yong lifted off the auspicious animal skin on his legs, stood on the ground, stretched his muscles and bones, and then looked at the great master Chen Kai, with a serious look, and said: "I don't show it to you for your own good.  Why are you digging into the roots of old techniques when you take the path of new techniques?"

    Chen Kai said: "Taking history as a mirror, we can know the ups and downs. Taking the old art as a mirror, we can see the future of the new art. Moreover, we also admit that the old art in the pre-Qin period was extremely bright, but in later generations, a long middle road leading to the immortals was completely lost.  It¡¯s broken. We want to confirm one or two things, and maybe it can help the revival of old techniques in the future.¡±

    The old man Zhong Yong shook his head and said: "It's useless, you people who take the new way of art can't understand the engraved pictures on the bamboo slips. As for the text, I won't even mention it. I paid a lot of money to get the most famous  A group of scholars and professors worked together to decipher it, but they couldn¡¯t parse a single word. Let me show you, can you understand? I think your writing and language skills and attainments are still far behind theirs.¡±

    The great master in the field of new arts was silent, but he cursed secretly in his heart, this old guy is really bad, holding on to the golden bamboo slips for life and death, and mocking them for their poor ancient cultural heritage.

    He knew that unless the old man's life was extended for another ten or twenty years, it would be difficult to negotiate, and he met a very "difficult" owner.

    He got up to say goodbye, and some things might be better discussed after a while.

    At present, the new technique can prolong the life of a person. Although the process is extremely difficult, but mastering this method, even if you have the strongest weapon, you can sit down and talk about everything in the end, including more resources and related departments of the old land.  Cooperation, take over expedition organization, etc.

    On the permafrost of Congling Ridge, Lao Chen's chest heaved violently, until finally a faint white light appeared, and then there were wisps of red clouds, accompanied by the sound of thunder, and he gradually calmed down.

    &At present, those who walked the old art path saw that the situation was not right, and they all stepped forward. It was impossible to see Lao Chen standing in front alone.

    "Old Chen, stop, let's end today like this." Chang Heng, the old man in Tang suit, said with a complicated expression, regret, and sighing.

    He knew that after today, he would never see Lao Chen again, and his five internal organs problems had been detonated.

    At the same time, he also knew that most of the two great masters would not survive, how could it be possible for them to survive with Lao Chen's personality.

    "Chang Heng, are you going to stop me?" Old Chen asked panting.

    When Chang Heng heard this, his heart beat wildly. He knew Lao Chen when he was young and knew him better. Now that he saw the cold light in the depths of his eyes, Chang Heng turned around and boarded the spaceship without saying a word.

    "I practice new techniques to strengthen my body, and now I only do theoretical research." After he finished speaking, he also invited acquaintances to board the ship.

    Old Chen said: "Old Wang, have you seen that the people left behind all have killing intent in their eyes, and they are very afraid of me. They don't want the old technique to rise again and regain its glory."

    Everyone was startled, who is he talking to, who is Old Wang?  People speculated that it should be an old man who walked the old way!

    Only Wang Xuan and Aoki knew who he was talking to.

    Old Chen said again: "Old Wang, remember these people, and you should be more careful in the future, and kill them if you can. This is the group of people who hate the old art path the most. Many of them have gone through the old art path, but their achievements are not very good.  People who are now switching to the new art path."

    Wang Xuan looked at the opposite side and wrote down one by one, but he felt very uneasy in his heart. Why did Lao Chen seem to be explaining the funeral?

    "Who is Lao Wang?" Wu Yin was beside Wang Xuan and asked him in a low voice.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, and really wanted to say, Da Wu, are you looking for a fight?  !  But he could only respond blankly: "I don't know."

    "I thought it was your uncle." Wu Yin said, because they are all surnamed Wang.

    Wu Chenglin smiled and said: "It should be an old guy, among the people practicing old skills next door."

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word, and thought to himself, I remember you, Old Wu!  I'll settle accounts with you in a moment.

    At this time, Lao Chen's chest heaved greatly, but he pulled out the black long sword stuck in the frozen ground, started to walk, and walked towards the two great masters.

    "Old Chen, stop, everything should be over today." At the end of the horizon, Chen Kai came, and by the time he finished speaking, he had already arrived on the battlefield, and his speed was horrifying.

    Everyone understands that this is another great master!

    "After waiting for so long, I reckon it's time for you to come." Old Chen held a dark long sword, and his chest heaved less violently.

    In the distance, Wang Xuan's heart was beating wildly. What's the situation with Lao Chen?  I have always liked fishing, but today I am not using myself as bait, right?

    The great master Chen Kai said: "Old Chen, don't hold on anymore, you and I both know that you are in a very bad condition now, I have arranged the best medical team to treat you right away."

    "Don't be hypocritical." Lao Chen wore a silver mask, raised the black long sword in his hand, and said, "You three great masters appeared together, isn't it just to detonate my old disease? What about treatment!"

    As soon as this kind of words came out, there was an uproar in an instant, and everyone was surprised. Many people didn't understand the hidden truth, even Aoki didn't know it, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "I didn't kill them on purpose, just waiting for you to show up. I know that even Duizi, you can't watch the two great masters being killed by me. One exchange for one is your bottom line, right?" Old Chen  Speaking of this, he sneered and said: "It's a pity, you underestimated me, this time I will kill you three great masters!"

    Old Chen's murderous spirit is soaring!

    Although his chest heaved a little, but the aura of contempt for everyone was extremely fierce, making everyone feel palpitations and fear.

    Speaking of this, Old Chen looked at the new technique camp again, and said coldly: "And you, since you stayed behind and hated me and the old technique, there is no need to live, I will kill them all today!  ?

 Text Volume Chapter Fifty-seventh Brilliant Ending

    Chen Kai is in his early fifties, and he is not an ordinary person at first glance. Although he wants to keep a low profile, there is an almost substantive beam of light between his eyes opening and closing.

    "There is no room for negotiation?" Chen Kai asked.

    Lao Chen knew him when he was young. This man was once a member of the expedition team, and later went to Xinxing, and disappeared for nearly thirty years after he left.

    Undoubtedly, for thirty years, he and some others have been digging and refining new techniques in the mysterious place, and now he has become a grand master.

    "What do you think?" Old Chen asked indifferently.

    Chen Kai sighed, they detonated Lao Chen's five internal organs, and thought that Lao Chen would die soon, but now it seems that the opponent still has the strength to fight.

    "Then there's nothing to say!" Chen Kai said simply.

    Suddenly, Old Chen stepped back in an instant, leaving an afterimage on the spot. With a bang, a huge deep pit was blasted out where he once stood, and even some earth and rocks were melted!

    Lao Chen has already formed a spiritual realm that is rare in the world, and he has a feeling first, so he avoided it in advance.

    In an instant, a silver light flowed behind him, as if a pair of silver wings had spread out. It was the propeller developed by the Wu family, which made him rush out at a high speed.

    His target was a mech, and someone fired an energy cannon on him just now.

    The mecha opened fire crazily, trying to stop him, but it was already too late. Old Chen's back was splashed with silver light, and he had already changed direction several times and came close.

    "Click!"

    The 1.5-meter black long sword in his hand fell, and the mecha was violently split open, with blood flowing out, the mecha shattered on the ground.

    Then, Lao Chen quickly changed his position without any hesitation, and split the other three mechas apart, electric sparks splashed, and blood flowed out.

    Once Lao Chen bullied him into approaching and started killing in the mecha team, he would be unable to defend himself at all.

    There are four people in this mecha team who control the latest mechas, none of them are kept, and they are all killed by Lao Chen, and the mechas and people are completely destroyed.

    He was merciless, because the other three mechas also glowed when he was approaching, and tried to lock him several times. In this case, he chopped them all in one go.

    Everyone was shocked, people who took the old art path reached this level, almost supernatural!

    Lao Chen walked back step by step with a black long sword in his hand. Although his breathing was rough, it was still shocking and made everyone feel palpitations.

    Even the sound of his footsteps on the ground caused strong uneasiness in the field of new arts.

    Grandmaster Chen Kai sighed softly, this Chen Yongjie is really unpredictable, he was afraid that he would break through the realm, and after solving the hidden dangers of the physical body, there would be no one to check and balance.

    At present, he already feels quite difficult. What is the state of this Chen Yongjie?

    Old Chen said in a low voice, "Actually, if you don't come to me, I won't be able to suppress the problem of my internal organs in a few years. As a result, you are afraid that I will break through and want to get rid of me first. So, I'm sorry, I'm going to be big today."  Start the killing ring!"

    In the end, Lao Chen roared loudly, shaking the entire plateau trembling slightly, and the nearby mountains echoed his terrifying roar.

    Aoki's face turned pale, he clearly saw that his master was not in the right condition, and he was extremely worried.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "It's okay, old Chen is determined!"

    This time, Aoki wished that his mouth would really be "opened", to ensure that his master is safe and sound, and don't die in Congling!

    Boom!

    The great battle broke out, and it was Chen Kai who took the lead in launching the attack. His forehead actually emitted a dazzling beam of light. Then, the space around him seemed to be distorted, a little hazy and blurred.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Many people nearby screamed, clutching their heads in excruciating pain, and backed away quickly.

    There are even some people with weak willpower, whose eyes were blackened and crumbling when they were hit by some mysterious energy on the spot.

    What kind of sorcery is this?  Many people were taken aback and all backed away.

    Wu Yin felt a headache and felt very uncomfortable, because she was very close to Lao Chen like Wang Xuan, just behind the decisive battle.

    Relatively speaking, her performance is not bad, because some people have passed out from the pain recently.

    "Quickly rewind!" Aoki organized the people who walked the old art path to carry the fainted companion on their backs, and quickly moved away from the battlefield.

    The new technique camp was similar, and many people fell to the ground.

    "It was a kind of mental shock, accompanied by hallucinations, and it would be fine if you stayed a little farther away!" Wang Xuan saw what was going on, and helped Wu Yin to retreat.

    Old Wu glared at him directly, but Wang Xuan ignored him, gave him a light glance, supported Da Wu's arm, and retreated into the distance.

    "Old Chenbsp; "People in the field of new techniques definitely revealed the news on purpose at a critical moment, and deliberately intercepted it!" Wang Xuan thinks the truth is like this.

    The war is coming to an end.

    Old Chen held a black long sword and walked towards Mo Hai and Xia Qing.

    Both the two great masters in the field of new arts stood up, had no choice, and prepared to break through desperately. They felt that Lao Chen's state was very wrong, and they were simply invincible now.

    Boom!

    A dazzling white light rushed up, and Mo Hai took the lead, shooting a beam of light at Lao Chen, and then quickly fled away with it.

    Xia Qing also fled quickly, there is nothing to be ashamed of, as long as he can survive, everything is possible, and it is most worthless to die here.

    Lao Chen swung the mysterious black long sword, scattered the white light, chased Mo Hai, and in the process gave Xia Qing a punch.

    Both of Xia Qing's arms were broken, and he barely lifted it up, but he couldn't stop it at all.

    During this process, one of Xia Qing's arms exploded, and the old injury of the body was also broken out. Many parts were torn, and the transparent blood holes on the front and back made the injury worse.  Even so, she didn't die, she turned around and fled after being blown away.

    Not far away, Mo Hai was overtaken, he sighed, turned his head and tried his best, but it was in vain, he was decapitated by Old Chen Yijian, his head flew six or seven meters away, and died unexpectedly.

    When Lao Chen turned around and wanted to chase Xia Qing again, his body shook for a while, his chest seemed to be boiling, and he felt unbearable pain, so he involuntarily slowed down and covered his chest.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan was the first to rush over. He was very disturbed and worried about Lao Chen.

    "Master!" Aoki also shouted.

    Next, a group of people rushed forward.

    Wang Xuan ran at a high speed, and inevitably ran into the escaped Grandmaster Xia Qing.

    Xia Qing's eyes were cold. She obviously misunderstood. She felt that a brat dared to stop her, so she was tired of it, right?  !

    She had already lost one arm, and the other arm was also broken and could no longer swing it. She kicked hard on the ground and was about to jump into the air and kick Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan's pupils shrank, and his hair stood on end in the face of such a great master. He felt that he couldn't hide, but since he met him, he had no choice but to go all out and raise his own strength to the limit!

    Then, without hesitation, he used the physical technique left by Zhang Daoling, the opening gesture recorded in the five-page gold book!

    He was afraid that he would be instantly killed by the grand master. At this time, his internal organs roared, and his body strength soared to the limit. He jumped up and kicked forward in the air, using offense instead of defense.

    Xia Qing was seriously injured. He kicked hard on the ground, but before he jumped up, the big hole in his chest was further torn apart by this violent movement.

    She snorted, the pain was unbearable, because the part of her heart that had been shattered by Lao Chen was even worse now, she failed to fly into the air, but staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    Wang Xuan's eyes widened, he seized this rare opportunity, and stepped into the vicinity of the big hole in her chest with a thud.

    The power of this kick exploded in the blood hole. After all, it was Zhang Daoling's body technique, even if it was just the first move, it was too terrifying.

    Xia Qing screamed, his internal organs collapsed, and he flew upside down screaming, fell to the ground and rolled violently, and then completely motionless!

    The scene was quite tragic, and another great master died in battle!

    ?Thanks to the Silver League: The Hunters of the Three Lives, and the leaders: Tiandihuangzushenwangxianshenglingzun, Liuchenghe, thank you for your support.

 Text Volume Chapter Fifty-Eighth Renewing the Life of the Old Art by One's Own Power

    That year, I kicked a great master to death in the Pamirs!  Wang Xuan feels that if he has successfully retired now, he can write a biography like this.

    Unfortunately, that's totally unrealistic.

    At this moment, under the eyes of everyone, he, a young man in his early twenties, kicked Xia Qing to death with one kick, and he couldn't help but attract attention!

    However, it stresses him out because he's conscious of what it means.

    There is no doubt that now he is focusing on the whole audience, not to mention people from the old and new camps, it is estimated that even the chaebols in the battleships in the sky and people from various organizations may be taken aback.

    In fact, this is indeed the case. The whole audience is watching, the battleships in the sky, the crowd on the ground, men and women all look at it, their faces are full of shock, and it feels incredible.

    How old is he?  At such a young age, even though Xia Qing was seriously injured, being kicked to death was still a bit outrageous!

    "Who said that there is no one left in the old art? Where did this guy come from? He is very fierce." In a super battleship in the distance, an old man said looking at the big screen.

    Naturally, there is no shortage of real masters around this kind of person, a middle-aged man said: "We have to look again, maybe Xia Qing can't support himself."

    In the super battleship where the relevant department of Jiutu was located, the deputy was very quiet, sitting there without speaking, staring at Lao Chen on the big screen, and then at Wang Xuan, without saying anything

    At the scene, people in the field of old arts were very shocked. As an insider, they naturally deeply understand how terrifying the grand master is.

    Wu Yin was surprised, what level of master is Xiao Wang, and how strong is his strength?  He actually killed a grand master at such a juncture.

    Wu Chenglin also stared at Wang Xuan. They wanted to cooperate deeply with the expedition organization, but they needed the intervention of experts in the field of old techniques. Isn't this ready-made?

    Aoki realized that Xiao Wang's kick made a lot of noise!

    Being stared at like this is not what Wang Xuan wants. He is very calm and sober. This clean and sharp kick attracts people's attention and surprise.  Magnifying glass to see.

    This is contrary to his original intention. Now he wants to keep a low profile as much as possible, and he doesn't want to go in front of everyone.

    Once it is noticed, there will be various accidents and uncertainties, and even danger is approaching.

    ? Wang Xuan was the first to rush over, and helped Lao Chen, really worried. The current old colleague is in extremely bad condition, with heavy breathing, violent chest heaving, and hot body.

    "Master!" Tears almost fell from Aoki's eyes, and he held Lao Chen's other arm.

    "Don't worry, you won't die for a while, and you can persist until you leave." Old Chen said in a deep voice, under the cold silver mask, his voice was still cold.

    He signaled Aoki not to be anxious, let alone lose his temper here, and wait until he really leaves.

    A group of people rushed over and surrounded Lao Chen.

    "Old Chen, are you okay?" Wu Chenglin asked.

    "It's okay." Lao Chen replied calmly.

    The more he was like this, the heavier Wang Xuan's heart was, and Lao Chen was in a bad state.

    A group of people were greeting, but they didn't know what was going on. Seeing that Lao Chen's breathing was getting steady, they thought he was all right, so they all breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.

    "Young man, amazing!" After relaxing, an old art master looked at Wang Xuan, showing surprise and admiration to him.

    Even though old Chen Chaoshen killed through the new art camp by himself today, defeated three great masters in a row, and killed two of them with his own hands, absolutely detonating Congling!

    But the young man in front of him must have attracted a lot of attention. Even though Xia Qing was physically weak and had serious problems, being killed like this would still cause waves.

    "Young man, you are not very old, but your strength is so high. It's not bad." Old Wu also spoke, with a gentle smile.

    Wang Xuan slandered, not long ago, Lao Wu was very unkind, and mentioned the word Lao Wang there, but now he changed to say that the young man is really good?

    He was quite calm, and immediately "dispelled the rumors", saying: "It was purely an accident. When I rushed over, she was already exhausted. The great master Xia Qing actually died at the hands of Lao Chen."

    When Wu Chenglin heard what he said, he laughed immediately, and appreciated it even more. He felt that this young man was very clear about his situation, and he was not dazzled by the scenery. This was to protect himself.

    Wu Yin also smiled and nodded to him.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, what was Da Wu's situation like, with his arms crossed and his side turned to him, isn't that the same?  Her figure is too curvy, but she is still broad-minded and horizontal.nbsp; In the rear, a group of people who followed the old art path roared and rushed to kill, because Lao Chen's performance made them worry and feel very sad.

    Now, Lao Chen is still invincible, the sword in his hand is like a rainbow, and every time the sword falls, a master in the field of new arts will be killed, but his mouth and nose are constantly bleeding, and his chest seems to be about to explode.  Ups and downs to the point of scary!

    Many people realized that Lao Chen would most likely die here today. His injuries have long been irreversible. Now he is going to do his last bit to wipe out some powerful enemies!

    Many people in the field of old arts were red-eyed and felt that they were useless. Let Lao Chen kill this far alone, and they all tried their best to move forward.

    At this moment, in the eyes of many people, Lao Chen is shining, extremely bright, as sharp as the long sword in his hand, invincible in the field.

    However, this should be his last brilliance. He didn't cough up blood during the fierce battle with the three grand masters, but now his clothes are stained with blood, and his mouth and nose are bleeding constantly.

    "Stand back, old Chen, don't fight anymore!" Wang Xuan shouted, he couldn't help it, his nose was a little sore, he kept squeezing his potential, regardless, and used the physical skills recorded in the five-page gold book again!

    "Kill!" Lao Chen yelled one last time, sweeping across with his long sword in his hand, and the heads rolled down, those great masters were about to be killed by him.  Before the end, I was destined to become the patriarch, the person who became a fairy, what are you?!"

    Old Chen stands with his sword in his hand, his whole body is glowing, and his voice shakes Congling. He is lonely, but also has a repressed pride. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong age.

 Volume 59 Chapter Fifty-ninth Arouse Bloodliness

    Lao Chen's body was glowing, he held a long sword, and scanned all his opponents, none of them dared to step forward. Wherever his eyes caught him, those people were in palpitations and retreated involuntarily.

    Many people realized that Lao Chen was probably going to die!

    Regardless of enemy or friend, everyone could see his abnormality, thunder flashed from his chest, and there was a terrible dull sound inside.

    Lao Chen's body was trembling, and he was about to fall down at any time, but he held on, holding his sword and looking at the end of the Congling horizon, his original sharp eyes gradually dimmed.

    The Four Masters of Old Arts once commented that if Lao Chen was born in ancient times, he would be able to establish a school at worst, and if he was strong, he might become a Bodhisattva-level master in the field of Old Arts.

    Wang Xuan's nose was sore, he felt very keen, and the vitality of Lao Chen's body was declining sharply, and it was indeed dying.

    He kicked an expert in front of him away with a volley, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Lao Chen, never thinking that his old colleague was really going to die.

    "Master!" Aoki growled, full of despair and sadness. In his eyes, the extremely powerful and shrewd old Chen, how could he die?

    "Old Chen!" Many people shouted, unable to accept this reality.

    Not long ago, Lao Chen was still here, like a god of war possessed, killing three great masters by himself, showing an invincible posture, but now his eyes dimmed, and he was about to die.

    Many people in the field of old arts rushed there, feeling extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. Old Chen was too fierce. He pierced through the camp of new arts by himself and went to the opposite side, but they were so far behind.

    "How dare you!" Wang Xuan was furious. He saw someone from the new art camp bravely holding an alloy long knife and going towards Lao Chen, intending to chop off his head.

    In this situation, even many people in the field of new arts did not do anything anymore. Although many people hated Lao Chen, they had to admire his bravery. Seeing that he was dying, there was no need to destroy his body.

    It's just that there are some people who don't think so. Even if Lao Chen's eyes lose their luster, there are still a few people who want to step forward, want to kill him, and give him an unseemly death.

    There is no doubt about Wang Xuan's fighting power. When Lao Chen pierced through the new camp, he was not very far away. He was closer to Lao Chen than the others who took the old road.

    Now he was furious, picked up a dead body and started to spin it, and smashed it out with a bang, precisely hitting the young man who was rushing towards Old Chen.

    With a bang, the young man was thrown on his back, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and the alloy knife fell to the ground.

    He stood up clutching his nose, glanced at Wang Xuan bitterly, and in spite of everything, picked up the long knife on the ground and went towards Lao Chen again.

    Today, he is going to do a big thing!  No matter what others think, whether it's a curse or a criticism, he just wants to cut off the head of the great master of the old arts!

    Other than him, there are a few other people approaching. They are all young people, quite radical, and they don¡¯t care about other things after being enthusiastic. They only want to take the head of the old art master, and they don¡¯t think about what kind of storm it will cause.

    Wang Xuan was very close, and his eyes were terrifying. If someone cut off Lao Chen's head in front of him, he felt that he would never forgive himself in this life.

    It was too late for him to pick up the corpse and hit people, but there were many rocks on the gray-brown frozen soil. He kicked up a stone the size of a water basin with a bang, and hit the chest of the young man who raised the alloy knife.

    The blow was so heavy that everyone nearby heard a cracking sound, and the young man's bones were broken several times. It can only be said that Wang Xuan's kick was extremely powerful.

    After all, he is a person who has practiced the golden body technique to the early stage of the fifth level. His flesh and blood are full of vitality and contain amazing power.

    The young man in the new art field fell to the ground, coughing up blood continuously, although he was not dead, but his chest collapsed, and the severe pain made him hate him endlessly.

    The pupils of the other young people rushing towards Old Chen shrank, but they did not stop, and wanted to take the first step to cut off Old Chen's head, but it was too late, and Wang Xuan finally got close.

    He jumped over, in mid-air, and kicked a young man's chest through with one kick. It is conceivable how terrifying this kind of force is. He fell to the ground by stepping on this person's body.

    "Ah" the man cried out in pain, extremely miserable, because the severe pain was unbearable.

    It can be said that this kind of scene is a bit bloody and unbearable to witness, but there are unanimous and joyful roars from the old art camp, and they are all very excited.

    Just now, many people were going crazy. Old Chen hadn't lost a single defeat. If someone insulted his body after death, they would all be in pain and couldn't bear to see that happen.

    At the same time, all parties outside the court saw this scene. Someone was staring at Wang Xuan, and that kick was sharper than a steel knife, and it could kick people off.?? Kill their digital masters in a row.

    Wang Xuan ignored it and quickly retreated.

    Wu Chenglin's eyes flickered, he stared at Wang Xuan again and again, and finally said to Aoki: "The old Wang in Lao Chen's mouth must be this young man, right?"

    I have to say that Lao Wu is quite keen, and I can quickly associate this.

    "No!" Aoki denied it.

    Wang Xuan slandered, this old Wu is quite a thief, it is not kind to want to dig out his background.

    Wu Chenglin sighed: "Young man, you really surprised me. You are so strong. You are really a hero."

    Naturally, Wang Xuan knew that the Wu family wanted to cooperate with a master of old arts. Such a practice was almost courteous, and he presumably wanted to win him over to work hard.

    "The big masters were all killed by Lao Chen, and the ones I killed were much weaker." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    At the same time, he was taken aback, and asked, "Where's Lao Chen?"

    "The person from the relevant department picked up the spaceship immediately and is undergoing emergency treatment." Aoki said with a heavy heart

    The death of Lao Chen attracted the attention of all parties, and naturally different organizations reacted differently.

    ? Most people are a little bit emotional, and feel that it is a pity that such a person finally appeared in the field of old arts, but it is inevitable that they will not be able to compose another brilliant future.

    Many people are watching closely to see when Lao Chen's fire of life will be extinguished.

    ?Thanks to: The Hunter of Three Lives, One River of Water, Xiao Xiaofeng, Years Like Water, There are also thousands of words, and the stars are happy.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

 VOLUME 60 Chapter 60: Lao Chen's Protector

    In a super battleship flowing with cold metallic luster, Zhong Yong, the representative of the big chaebol, said, "Give Xiao Chen a copy of the longevity liquid I use."

    A middle-aged man was a little hesitant when he heard the words, and said, "Is it the longevity liquid or the health-preserving liquid?"

    He was afraid that the old man would make a mistake. The value of the former was ridiculously high. He needed to collect all kinds of strange minerals and rare medicinal herbs across the starry sky. The refining process was extremely difficult, and it would easily become waste liquid.

    It cannot be mass-produced, and it has always been priceless. In the end, it will only fall into the hands of a few super chaebols. Even if a very few medicines end up on the black market, they will only be expensive.

    Although Zhong Yong's body is thin and his hair is thin and white, he is very imposing, and his words and deeds are unquestionable. He glanced over and immediately made the middle-aged man's forehead sweat.

    "I'll arrange it right away." The middle-aged man lowered his head and said quickly.

    Zhong Yong told him not to be nervous, and waved his hand to signal him to leave.

    "Do you value Chen Yongjie so much? But he probably won't survive." A gray-haired old man next to him said, it was Zhong Yong's second son Zhong Changming.

    Zhong Yong said calmly: "For a good relationship, one must know how to be grateful."

    Zhong Changming was a little surprised, did the old father become more and more soft-hearted in his later years?  In any case, facing his always strong father, he could only nod his head.

    Zhong Yong added: "I mean, those who practice the old technique should know how to be grateful after the liquid medicine is delivered in public."

    Zhong Changming was speechless, and said after a while: "Are you more optimistic about the old art path?"

    "It's hard to say whether it's optimistic or not. At the beginning, some seeds of tiger and wolf medicine were dug out from under the ruins, which can obviously strengthen the old technique. Who knows what else will be discovered in the future." Zhong Yong said.

    Zhong Changming asked: "Would you like to send something to Xinshu Road?"

    Old Zhong shook his head and said, "Didn't you give them a sum of money? Don't give anything away. In the future, they will directly dig out the latest research results of new techniques at sky-high prices."

    Then he said flatly: "Power must always be in your own hands. This is a simple truth that is undeniable in any era. I will add one more item in my will. In addition to everything that was originally, if you want to be an heir, you must also attach great importance to it."  Zhong Jiade is always at the forefront in the field of transcendence!"

    Afterwards, Zhong Yong said earnestly, "It doesn't matter now, but what if a mythical creature appears in tens or hundreds of years? Among the descendants of the Zhong family, there must be someone who maintains the advantage and becomes a leader in this field. My age  It doesn't matter how old you are, you don't have a few years to live, but you have to plan ahead to avoid regretting in the future, falling from the top of the pyramid, and seeing people's faces."

    Zhong Changming suddenly became extremely solemn, but deep in his heart, he was also complaining that the old father was good at everything, but he didn't mean it.

    His old father is extremely greedy for the world of mortals and is extremely afraid of death. Since twenty years ago, he has been critically ill several times, but each time he spent a huge price to find a life-extending method to survive.  The eldest son of the heir died.

    Zhong Changming sighed. He guessed that he might not be able to survive his old father. The status of the heir is not worth mentioning, but let the next generation fight for it.

    A very beautiful girl came in, and she was able to come and go here at will, which was obviously very popular with Zhong Yong.

    After the girl laughed, her big eyes seemed to be able to speak, and she looked even more beautiful, and said: "Grandfather, don't worry, the expedition team I organized will definitely dig out that plant of fairy grass for you, so that you can live five hundred years."  .Recently, I have found a few very powerful people, and I will gather them together in the near future.¡±

    Zhong Changming secretly sighed in his heart, son, if you can really pick the ground fairy grass, you and your brothers should not worry about that position, the old man will keep holding on to it and kill you all!

    This is just a microcosm, chaebols and major organizations are similar!

    "What's the matter?" Aoki was extremely anxious, seeing a small airship falling, he rushed over and asked himself how the master was doing now.

    "The situation is very pessimistic. After inspection, Lao Chen's five internal organs are full of cracks and densely packed. If you really want to separate them, they will be broken into hundreds of pieces." Qian Lei from the relevant department came. He once went with Aoki and Wang Xuan  Pass the underground test field in Daxinganling.

    He seriously informed the situation that all existing methods are useless, because the mysterious lightning is still entangled in Lao Chen's internal organs. If some measures are really taken, the internal organs may explode on the spot.

    Aoki's face was pale and his body was weak. If the most advanced medical treatment is useless, then his master will really have no way out.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Qian Lei answered the phone and came back to tell Aoki some good news. The Zhong family of the super chaebol sent someone to send a dose of longevity liquid.??He was not able to bring the dead back to life, but he stabilized Lao Chen's state.

    "Isn't it more precious than the life-saving medicine we still have on the way?" Wu Yin asked in a low voice.

    Wu Chenglin nodded and said, "This is really old man Zhong Yong's style. He pays attention to giving and receiving. If Lao Chen can't stand it, old man Zhong will send someone to send an elegiac couplet written by him. Those who practice old skills are just right now.  If we all get together, we will definitely remember his kindness.¡±

    Wu Yin: ""

    Old Wu added: "Of course, he must have appeased Xinshu."

    Wu Yin whispered: "I just want to see how long he can live."

    Soon, Qian Lei told Aoki that after consultation with the medical expert group, it was unanimously agreed that after taking the longevity liquid, Lao Chen could persist for two days.

    Old Wu stepped forward to tell Aoki in good time that Wu's family also sent a pair of big medicine, which was half as effective as longevity liquid.

    "That is to say, Lao Chen can still persist for two or three days." Wang Xuan's frowning brows were slightly relaxed, he pulled Aoki aside, and whispered in an inaudible voice: "I have an ancient method that I can try.  The time has come to test you. Use all your connections to ask for help from the relevant departments to find ancient relics related to the ancient ascension, such as relics, Taoist golden bones, pre-Qin alchemist relics search with all your strength! If there is no one, it will be related to the legend of the immortals  It¡¯s fine to dig out the broken stone caves, floor tiles, etc., in short, try to move everything you can find together.¡±

    Aoki was taken aback, what is this going to do?

    "Alchemy!" But in an instant, Wang Xuan shook his head again, and said: "Don't ask, just say that it is a secret book that your master got before, and it records the old methods of Zhu You and the ancient witch, and sacrifices with borrowed objects. In short, don't mention me.  , Pick me up, or something will happen!"

    Wang Xuan and Aoki whispered, said a lot, and gave various reminders, but he still sighed. In order to save people, he had no choice but to go all out.

    He was a little worried. Those big organizations, chaebols, and people in relevant departments were quite shrewd. Even if they were extremely careful and took precautions, they would probably leave traces.

    "Old Chen, ever since I met you, I have realized that you are a trap!" He looked up to the sky and sighed.

    Soon he reminded Aoki again, saying: "By the way, there is also the Suihou Zhu. When the time comes, you must come over first and put it by your master's side, and protect your life with the most famous auspicious treasure in ancient times."

    Wang Xuan frowned and stepped aside.

    He walked up and down, restless, and sighed: "Old Chen, since you appeared, I have been in trouble, and I have been tossed by you all the way. I have to send you a female alchemist, a monk, and everything. Now  I will be pulled into the unpredictable vortex by you again!"

    Aoki went to ask for help, and used all means and relationships to collect all kinds of antiquities, saying that he would try to save Lao Chen's life with secret methods such as Zhu You and ancient witches.

    After he came back, he happened to hear Wang Xuan talking to himself, and he was speechless, who wants you to send the ghost monk to wait for him?  !

    "Your master is willing!" Wang Xuan responded confidently.

    Aoki intends to refute, but after thinking about it, it seems that this is really the case. Others are terrified, but his master is willing to do so!

    "Is there any way to save Lao Chen?" Wu Chenglin came over.

    Wang Xuan immediately said: "Old Qing just went to ask a senior for advice, saying that he needs rare and rare relics, such as the golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period, which may save lives."

    Old Wu ignored him and looked at Aoki.

    Aoki sighed, and said: "Just now I made a phone call, that's what the old senior said, and I need rare and rare things related to Lie Xian."

    Wang Xuan walked up to Da Wu, approached her, and asked her if the Wu family had any golden bamboo slips?

    Wu Yin rolled her eyes at him directly, and finally told him in a low voice that the super chaebol Zhong's family had it, but they definitely couldn't borrow it, as it was kept secret.

    "Does Lao Zhong have a granddaughter?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "You have a great-granddaughter, what do you want to do?" Da Wu asked him lightly.

    "I think you should know each other. You are good girlfriends, right? You can use her to try it out. Saving old Chen's life is better than building a 700-level pagoda. When the time comes to cooperate with your Wu family, Lao Chen will definitely give up his life.  Risk your life to help!"

    "I've always hoped that someone would take care of Xiao Zhong!" Da Wu said, as if he had suffered a big loss.

    Wang Xuan was speechless and couldn't talk anymore, so he simply comforted her not to get angry, and he would find a chance to worry about it later, and then ran to find Lao Wu to make friends.

    He found that Old Wu had a lot of thoughts, after all, he didn't dare to mention anything, for fear of showing off, so he could only rely on Aoki to initiate the relationship.

    Aoki opened his mouth in the name of saving Lao Chen, and he really collected some things, and the relevant parties gave him a lot of face.

    Wang Xuan walked to the side, thinking about it alone, considering various situations, and finally with a heavy heart, he said: "Old Chen, you have caused me too much trouble, I will send you a ghost monk, and I will send you a body that surpasses the Vajra Fist.  This time, I will risk my life to save your life, since we met, I have escorted you all the way, and I have become your veritable guardian!"??Considering various situations, finally with a heavy heart, he said: "Old Chen, you have caused me too much trouble, I will send you a ghost monk, I will send you a physical skill that surpasses the Vajra Fist, and this time I will risk my life  Trying to save your life, since we met, I have escorted you all the way, and I have really become your veritable guardian! ?

 Volume 61 Chapter 61 Relics of the Immortal

    On the Pamir Plateau, some small spaceships landed, transported all the corpses away, and cleaned up the broken mechas of Lao Chen.

    Mo Hai, Xia Qing, and Chen Kai were no exceptions. They were placed on a cold stretcher and covered with white cloth several feet long.

    Wang Xuan sighed, we must be careful, live well, and we must not be careless, even the great master has fallen to this level, and he is still far behind the three of them now.

    "Xiao Wang, what are you feeling, you kicked a great master to death." Wu Chenglin said.

    Wang Xuan felt that Old Wu definitely did it on purpose. He doesn't want others to mention this record now, and wants to confuse it in a low-key way.

    There are also medium-sized spacecraft that have landed on the frozen soil to rescue the wounded. There are more advanced medical equipment in the cabin and very professional medical staff.

    The seriously injured were quickly carried away, the slightly injured were bandaged in situ, and soon those people were treated.

    Wang Xuan also came over, and at the same time asked Aoki to say hello. He pretended to be seriously injured, saying that his heart and lungs had been shattered by someone, and he was now seriously injured.

    Everything is for the sake of keeping a low profile. He doesn't want to be a rookie in the eyes of others, let alone be labeled as Lao Chen's successor.

    Aoki did go to find someone, but a new female medical staff arrived on the way and told Wang Xuan that she was fine and much stronger than ordinary people.

    Wang Xuan whispered to her, saying that he had heart and lung problems, and the pain was severe, but this girl was very upright, impatient, and said loudly: "You have no problems at all, your heart and lungs are stronger than those of large beasts!"

    Wang Xuan turned his head and left, not wanting to say another word to her, but it actually had the opposite effect. Many people looked sideways and grinned when they looked at him.

    The Congling battle ended in a very tragic way. The three great masters of the new technique were killed. Although the old technique won, the only leading figure fell down.

    One after another, icy warships and interstellar spaceships cut through the sky and left the plateau.

    Wang Xuan and Aoki escorted Lao Chen back to Ancheng. According to the opinion of the expert group, normal medical methods are useless and manpower has been exhausted.

    A group of masters who followed the old art path all followed to this city, wanting to send Lao Chen off for the last time, with a look of sadness.

    In fact, some organizations and chaebols from New Star and Old Earth also sent people to Ancheng to mourn Lao Chen in due course.

    Wang Xuan felt that this atmosphere was very strange. All parties were probably booking wreaths for the memorial service. What if he brought old Chen back to life?

    Aoki's face was full of sadness. After he noticed the movement from all sides, he was really sad, and he also thought that the master would not survive.

    As for what Wang Xuan said to save Lao Chen, Aoki is completely a dead horse and a living horse doctor. He doesn't really believe it.

    Wang Xuan reckoned that if Lao Chen came back to life, he would definitely want to beat up this group of people, and everyone present counted as one!

    Aoki took Lao Chen to the manor in the outskirts. The place here is very large, suitable for settling the group of people who walk the old way.

    The quiet and deep-eyed deputy of the relevant department came in person and talked with Aoki for a while.

    Then he handed out a box, which contained two golden bamboo leaves full of vitality. This is a pre-Qin wonder in the underground of Daxing'an Mountains - Yuhua Shenzhu.

    There are not many things, but the friendship is in it. The deputy of the relevant department is very good at being a man. He told Aoki to give Lao Chen a try first. If the injury improved significantly, he would think of a way.

    The effect of the two leaves will not be great, and it is impossible to bring the dead back to life, but he is really interested in being able to send two leaves of the Yuhua Shenzhu.

    Before he left, he told Aoki that he would come back to see Lao Chen two days later, which was probably an indirect hint that he would come to the memorial service.

    Seeing this, Lao Wu asked Da Wu to quickly book a wreath in advance. People from relevant departments will come to mourn Lao Chen two days later.

    Wang Xuan looked down at Lao Chen who was lying there motionless, and sighed: "Old Chen, I am going against the world. In order to save you, am I going to risk the world?"

    The relevant departments and other relevant parties, but those who promised to send all kinds of old things were delivered by small spaceships at night, and the whole room was piled up.

    In order to clean himself up, Wang Xuan did not contact him immediately. In fact, he and Aoki tried to avoid meeting frequently.

    However, he still received the note and knew that something had been sent, and his mood began to fluctuate at that time.

    There is actually a relic of the immortals, a mahogany sword handle used by Lu Dongbin, which is said to have been dug out from the practice site of Lu Zu in Zhongtiao Mountain.

    Wang Xuan continued to look, and there were also remnants of Ge Hong's alchemy in the list.Aoki shook his head, this is still something sent by the relevant department, they are very particular, they have listed the origin of each artifact.

    "It is said that it was dug out in the deep soil layer under the underground palace of the ancestral home of the Buddhist gate. At that time, iron ropes were wrapped around this bone."

    "Could it be a demon or a person with background that the Buddhist ancestral court suppressed back then?" Wang Xuan was a little skeptical.

    Aoki said: "This bone is normal, and there has never been any abnormal event."

    "Let's go back and try it." Wang Xuan said, there is nothing to be afraid of. Can it be compared to a female alchemist more than three thousand years ago?

    The female alchemist is extremely abnormal, and she has retained her physical body until now. She is so amazing that she has not done anything to Wang Xuan, so Xiao Wang is very courageous now!

    "Although it is a little different from my expectation, but I can barely make use of it. I hope you can successfully rescue your master." Wang Xuan decided to do it tonight and enter the interior scene.

 Volume 62 Chapter 62 Unity

    Aoki saw that what he said was serious, not false, and had a strong hope in his heart, could it be that Xiao Wang really had a means against heaven?

    "What do you think is the safest way?" He asked cautiously.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, and said: "Naturally, it is the embodiment of legends. There are immortals on the top who illuminate Qingming, and Bodhisattvas who turn the prayer wheel on the bottom. Heaven and man ride on clouds, witches ride flying dragons, and fairies pick mulberries.  next time"

    He sighed there, fascinated leisurely, and then took a long breath. All the immortals and bodhisattvas have passed away, and occasionally he sees them, but they are only broken bones.

    Aoki sounded a bit overwhelmed, is this the manifestation of the immortal Buddha?  Or is it rampant with demons and demons dancing wildly?  He feels a little square!

    Especially thinking that the young man in front of him really has the physique of attracting ghosts, he suddenly became more uncertain and quite hairy.

    Aoki seriously doubted that Xiao Wang wanted to send a group of demons into Lao Chen's body, right?  But Lao Chen is about to die. Is the so-called "no need to make up for the void" acceptable?  He is cranky!

    Wang Xuan was thinking about how to clean himself. After all, although Lao Chen was lying flat, he was still the focus, and I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at him.

    If he didn't avoid suspicion, and directly stepped forward to make a move, and the dying old Chen would be resurrected, something big would definitely happen, and it was destined to become explosive news.

    At that time, he will be in danger!

    Someone will definitely dig deep, and his inner secrets are very likely to be exposed.

    When thinking of these, Wang Xuan immediately felt a biting chill, like a cold knife resting on his neck, his heart was heavy, and the more he thought about it, the more intense and uneasy he felt.

    This is no child's play. Once Lao Chen is rescued, his own life and death will be involved. It is very serious. How to solve it reasonably?

    ? Even though Wang Xuan is usually big-hearted, but this night his brows were deeply furrowed and his expression was extremely dignified. He had to consider all the details and not reveal his secrets.

    Eventually, he gradually perfected his idea.

    "Old Qing, the key this time depends on you!"

    Aoki didn't understand, how did he get involved?

    Wang Xuan said in a deep voice: "When I was collecting ancient relics this time, I said to the outside world that your master once obtained a secret book, which recorded Zhu You, ancient witches and old methods, and sacrificed with borrowed objects And you are Lao Chen's disciple, so naturally you preside over this matter.  thing!"

    Seeing that he was so solemn, Aoki immediately became a little nervous, listened carefully, and prepared to cooperate with all his strength.

    Then he saw Wang Xuan staring at the phone, as if searching for something, frowning and thinking from time to time.

    "Old Qing, I will teach you something, learn it quickly, and be proficient and proficient." Wang Xuan said very seriously.

    "Okay!" Seeing him like this, Aoki felt uncertain, no matter what he said, he just cooperated with all his strength.

    He is a master of old skills, so he is naturally quick to learn the movements, but after a while he feels that something is wrong, and he becomes more and more suspicious, as if he is dancing to a master!

    When Aoki took advantage of Wang Xuan drinking water, he also stopped, quickly searched the Internet, and found the original tutorial at the first time.

    He almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, thanks to him studying so seriously, and thanks to Wang Xuan teaching him with such a serious face, is it really embarrassing?  It is indeed a master of dancing, so insane!

    "Xiao Wang, what do you mean?" Aoki looked unfriendly.

    Wang Xuan still had a serious expression on his face, but Aoki didn't follow the heavy heart, he felt that Xiao Wang was a bit unreliable.

    "Since you are saving people in the name of Zhu You and Gu Wu, you have to learn how to behave. If you can master it well, it would be even better to perform some postures yourself."

    "You should have said it earlier!" Aoki looked at him angrily, and then started to make gestures without his teaching, which was quite unpredictable.

    He studied under Lao Chen, so he naturally learned many old techniques. This is a witch dance recorded in an ancient book. It is said that in ancient times, he could communicate with gods and fight with this dance.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "Old Qing, you are really talented, and I have already seen your bright future!"

    "What crazy talk are you talking about?" Aoki didn't want to talk to him anymore.

    "I'm not talking nonsense, tonight you are destined to dance and surprise the world!" Wang Xuan patted him on the shoulder, telling him to be proficient and extremely proficient.

    Aoki's expression froze, he was naturally sensitive, and suddenly thought of something, if his master was rescued, would those chaebols and organizations ask him to dance a witch dance every now and then?  !

    "Everything is for Lao Chen!" Wang Xuan looked solemn.

    Aoki really wanted to say, in order to save Lao Chen, you were so serious, but ended up hiding behind, this is paying for me!  But what else could he say?  no matter how hard it is??Start!

    In the hall, Lao Chen was very stable, surrounded by flowers, lying motionless on the bed.  Regardless of whether it was useful or not, all kinds of antiquities filled the room, among which the Suihou bead was placed on the top of Lao Chen's head, as a peaceful treasure to protect his life.

    People lined up and entered the arena in an orderly manner. Some shed tears and some wept. It looked like an early memorial service for Lao Chen to see him off.

    Aoki was very attentive, dancing the witch dance there all the time, sweating profusely.

    Finally it was Wang Xuan's turn to enter the arena. Seeing Lao Chen lying there, he felt quite emotional. It was really not easy for him to be a Taoist protector.

    Which strange object should be used first?  Wang Xuan hesitated for a while, because Lie Xian has a different temper, and if he encounters someone who is too fierce when he comes up, it will put him under pressure.

    In the end, he decided to start with the charred bone that had been struck by lightning. After all, it came from a small Taoist temple, and the inside of the bone was golden, peaceful and holy.

    However, when he pinched it hard, trying to open a gap and release a strong mysterious factor, he couldn't squeeze it open no matter what, it was too hard.

    What a surprise!

    Wang Xuan saw the black long sword beside Old Chen at a glance. This thing is definitely a mysterious ancient artifact with a lot of background.

    There is no need for a deep cut, this is enough!

    In an instant, the dense mysterious substance surged out, accompanied by the wide opening of the interior scene, which could not be seen or seen by others, but Wang Xuan suddenly discovered the void.

    At the same time, he also saw a bright sword light cut through the whole world, and a peerless beauty traversed the sky, as gorgeous and sacred as a flying fairy.

 Volume 63 Chapter 63 Female Sword Fairy

    The scene was beautiful, a female sword fairy stood in the sky, her clothes fluttering, and she looked more and more otherworldly in that secluded place, out of the world.

    "Old Chen, come out and see the gods, I said, I want to send you the gods and Buddhas in the sky, the great demons of the past, and now a banished fairy is right in front of you, are you still awake?"

    Wang Xuan shouted, not knowing why he had no idea, so he greeted Lao Chen and hoped that he would follow.

    However, there was silence behind him, and Lao Chen didn't respond.

    "Old Chen, you're not pretending to be drowsy, are you? Don't be cowardly, come with me."

    During this process, Aoki was still dancing the witch dance, without realizing it, he only saw that Wang Xuan was silent, sitting cross-legged without making a sound.

    Wang Xuan found that when he was running the root method of the alchemists of the pre-Qin period, he had unknowingly stepped into the inner scene, separated from the present world.

    He was convinced that he hadn't set foot on his own initiative, so why did he come in?

    The surroundings are silent, the interior is dark, and there is no sound, as if a thick fog is expanding. Was he drawn in by the fog?

    He was ready for the battle, because this time it was really different from the past, and there were abnormalities everywhere, and he felt like his heart was jumping.

    In a dark place, where light rains down from high in the sky, it is the only place of brilliance.

    Wang Xuan raised his head and looked at the female sword fairy. Although they were far away, everything in the inner scene was based on spiritual perception, and he could see her face clearly.

    The female sword fairy looks less than twenty years old. I don't know her real age, but at least she looks young beyond imagination, bright and gorgeous.

    Wang Xuan calmed down, staring at her again and again.

    The female Sword Fairy is indeed extremely beautiful, but the most outstanding thing is naturally the kind of dusty temperament, as if it does not belong to the world, it is extremely stunning, and it can attract people's eyes at the first time.

    Wang Xuan stood still, thoughtful.

    He feels that this has something to do with modern people's longing for ancient myths and legends. People have always yearned for sword immortals, and they have hinted from their own psychology, so they were shocked at first sight.

    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light struck down, interrupting his thoughts, and the light beam from high altitude directly shattered his appreciation and affection for the sword fairy.

    When the female sword fairy shot at him, the murderous intent swept over him, and there was actually a biting chill, which made him truly feel the danger.

    Wang Xuan retreated quickly, but unexpectedly he dodged it, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    How could he avoid such a sky-reaching sword light?

    "That's right, the spiritual energy left over from the past was activated by me and rushed into the interior scene. After all, it's not the real her. What I saw and heard is not true. It's just the flash of her supernatural powers in the past, and it can't hurt me.  !"

    Every time he enters the interior scene, Wang Xuan's spiritual perception will quickly become cold and quiet, so that he is in an absolute state of emptiness.

    He realized that the female sword fairy is not her real body after all, and she doesn't have such great power!

    If she can intervene in the present world, she will not wait until the mysterious factors are activated by the people of later generations to come out of her own bones, and her remaining spiritual energy is not to be feared.

    Then, Wang Xuan paid the price for this self-confidence, a sword light fell, there could be dozens of them, covering this area, most of them hit him.

    Wang Xuan's body was in severe pain, and he felt a little unbearable, as if someone had been chopped into the sky, and the sword light fell on his body one after another, chopping non-stop.

    Fortunately, it was the remaining spiritual energy, and it was a bit weird, it couldn't really split him into pieces, it just kept hitting, causing him to suffer great pain.

    He is a little hairy, is this the female sword fairy's initial intervention in the world?  Some horror.

    "My golden body is immortal, and the exterior scenes are all virtual, so it's hard to hurt my body!" He growled, if the remaining spiritual energy split him, it would be a big problem.

    He firmly believed that it was impossible for the deceased to be able to do anything to him after he had disappeared for thousands of years.

    He operated the golden body technique, emitting a faint golden light, and then his body suddenly fell from the air like a javelin, with his feet nailed to the ground.

    In the inner scene, self-spiritual strength can change everything, and can effectively resist the attack of residual spiritual energy.

    Sure enough, as Wang Xuan became more determined in his beliefs and continued to use the golden body technique to protect himself and strengthen his spirit, he felt that the whole world had undergone subtle changes.

    The sword light in the sky was not so strong anymore, and when it fell, it turned into a dim sword light. He either avoided it, or fought it with his golden body. Although the pain was still severe, it was not as unbearable as before.

    Finally, the attack stopped.  Wang Xuan stood at the same spot, operated the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist, and began to attract the mysterious factor. He did not forget why he came in.Killed everyone in Jianmen, then turned and left with a bloody black sword.

    The next day when the heavy rain stopped, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl came back and entered the mountain gate and saw corpses everywhere. She fell to the ground and cried. Although it was only a blurred picture and she couldn't hear the sound, she could feel her heart-piercing pain.

    Wang Xuan suddenly understood that he was blamed. The owner of the black sword a long time ago had slaughtered and destroyed a sword gate. In the end, the cause and effect fell on him, a modern person?

    He felt that he was about to die unjustly. What does this have to do with him?  You should go to the man in black, or to old Chen!

    Then, the scene kept changing. The girl grew up rapidly. She practiced the sword to become a demon, and practiced the sword to become a dust. Then she became supernatural, until she became a god, and became stronger and stronger. However, she could not find the man in black and could not take revenge.

    It wasn't until many years later that she practiced swords and was close to being an immortal. She was too powerful and needed to become an immortal. She stood on the mountain where the small Taoist temple was located in hermitage.

    Boom!

    It was the night of a full moon, and endless lightning fell, covering the silver moon in the sky and making it impossible to see again.

    In the last scene, the female sword fairy was smashed to pieces when she soared into the sky, and was defeated by the thunder. The flesh, flesh and bones turned into a rain of holy light in the lightning, and transpired into immortal light!

    This ending makes people feel endlessly, such a powerful female sword fairy is also going to destruction in the process of becoming a fairy.

    In the end, only when her right hand, which had been holding the sword all the year round, exploded in the thunder, a bone remained and fell down. This was the only trace of her left in the world, and it fell from a high altitude near the small Taoist temple.

    Although he was hacked by the female sword fairy for five years, Wang Xuan felt sympathetic at this moment and no longer blamed her. She probably thought he was a descendant of the man in black.

    "Such a powerful female sword fairy did not really become a fairy in the end, but just transformed into a feather and dissipated between heaven and earth." Wang Xuan felt a kind of indescribable sadness, which is really a pity.

    Then, he thought of alchemists, ghost monks, Bodhisattvas in thousand-year-old temples outside Ancheng, etc., but none of them became immortals in the end.

    "Still, that would be considered as immortal?!" He had thought about this question for a long time last time, but he didn't want to go any further.

    Because, what he is doing now seems to be stepping into the game of the ancients, which makes his scalp a little numb.

    Boom!

    The endless sword light rushed up, surrounded by mountains that seemed to be piercing into the sky, the female sword fairy bathed in the bright moonlight, standing alone on the highest mountain, ready to swing the sword at Wang Xuan again, this time she was extremely powerful.

    Even in the interior scene, Wang Xuan's heart palpitations, creepy!

    "Slow!" He shouted loudly: "It really has nothing to do with me. If you want to find out what happened back then, I'll bring you a person. Wait a moment, and I'll guide him into the inner scene!"

 Volume 64: Wang Jiaozu

    Around, the mountains are steep, standing up and down, like many big swords stuck in the ground, and all the mountains are igniting the sword light, soaring up into the sky.

    Accompanied by the feathered light and rain, the female sword fairy standing in the sky swung her sword, and many sword mountains resonated with her in the old school and old ground, almost tearing apart the inner scene.

    Whoosh!

    Wang Xuan ran away, there was nothing to say, he didn't want to be the one who took the blame, because of Lao Chen, he had been hacked for so many years and suffered all kinds of hardships, but there was a wrong and a debtor, the hard days should come to an end.

    With a whoosh, Wang Xuan rushed out with a lot of strong mysterious factors.

    Then he noticed that Aoki didn't dance the witch dance anymore, did he start to be lazy when no one came in?

    Aoki moved a chair, sat in front of him and stared at him, seeming a little nervous.

    In fact, Aoki was terribly frightened. Although he was close at hand, he couldn't sense the interior scene, nor could he see the sword light soaring into the sky. He only found that Xiao Wang seemed to be possessed by a ghost.

    Within a few minutes, Wang Xuan's body trembled slightly and swayed slowly, then he grabbed the black sword and raised it slowly. Is this to save someone?  Why does it feel like he wants to kill Lao Chen!

    Aoki rushed over in fright, if the situation was wrong, he had to take action immediately, but he did not act rashly, because he had heard that in such a situation, he could not act recklessly.

    Fortunately, Xiao Wang steadied himself, and slowly put down the sword without hitting his master.

    Wang Xuan ignored him and completely ignored him.

    Behind him, the fog in the interior scene expanded and rolled over again. Is this trying to capture him again?  Sure enough, this experience was different and extremely abnormal.

    "Old Chen, have you been resurrected?" Wang Xuan shouted, he reckoned that after so many years of baptism by the mysterious substance, Lao Chen should be half dead, right?

    Let him call, Lao Chen didn't move at all, he still lay there motionless like a dead man, without feeling anything.

    Now, Wang Xuan is in a special state, his back is covered by a strong mysterious factor. Although he left the inner scene, he has not returned to his body.

    He was afraid that after fully withdrawing, he would not be able to enter the interior scene.

    He was in a dilemma, how to greet Lao Chen?  He realized that this might be quite difficult.

    No wonder the secret scriptures of various religions solemnly mentioned that even if there are disciples with amazing talents and difficult to trigger the super sensory state, they still need the guidance of the ancestors.

    This really makes sense, Wang Xuan is not the patriarch, so he doesn't know how to bring Lao Chen into the interior.

    "I didn't have anyone to guide me back then. I got in by myself. It's a bit special. I guess there will be records in the only secret books of Taoism and Buddhism, but I don't have time to check it now."

    Wang Xuan guessed that he was by no means the only one. Who was the first person to discover the inner scene and bring it in?  It is estimated that he broke in by accident, thus bringing the practice of the old technique to a new level!

    "Strictly speaking, I am not as good as them except for my realm. From the early stage, I relied on myself to get in. There should be some kind of saying in the splendid period of ancient times. In the long run, am I considered a small patriarch now? Maybe I can  Maybe try to bring someone in."

    In the interior scene, the female sword fairy stands in the sky, and the light rain falls from the feather, which is very sacred. The mist surges and expands outward again.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, made a decision, and with a lot of strong mysterious factors, he rushed towards the lying old Chen.

    Have fun!

    He was not led back by the physical body. It seems that near the inner scene, a large amount of mysterious substances were brought in, allowing him to temporarily gain a foothold outside.

    "Old Chen, wake up, Wang Jiaozu is taking you to immortality!" After rushing to the front and back, he felt a little tired, and quickly operated the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist to absorb the mysterious factors brought over.

    Then, he saw Lao Chen's condition clearly at a close range. Although the cracks in the five internal organs were smaller, they were still densely packed and surrounded by lightning. If he touched it a little, it might detonate.

    "Old Chen, you are actually hiding in the internal organs, I said why can't I find you!"

    Wang Xuan looked down from a close distance, and with the power of the interior scene, in this special state, he could clearly see what was going on inside Lao Chen's body.

    Lao Chen's state is very special, his spiritual domain is locked in the five internal organs, not in the head.

    At this time, Lao Chen didn't dare to move, fearing that the thunder light would blow up his spiritual realm. This kind of thunder with five viscera is extremely extraordinary and mysterious.

    In a daze, he seemed to hear Wang Xuan's shout, which was far away and the voice was indistinct.

    "A hallucination? Young people are unreliable. They haven't appeared for so long. It looks like I'm going to die." Old Chen sighed.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, as expected, Lao Chen had already guessed his secret.

    &nbsp?, as a result, I almost exhausted myself to death, but I only traveled half the distance.

    "Old Chen, can you move by yourself? Follow me!"

    "Okay!" Lao Chen hurriedly followed, but the two of them were far away in an instant, the interior scene was just in front of Wang Xuan's feet, while Lao Chen became more and more blurred, unable to approach.

    "Stop!" Wang Xuan hurriedly called to stop him.

    This is really a hell, for Wang Xuan, it is close at hand, but for Lao Chen, it seems that there is a barrier of heaven, and it is impossible to get close.

    "Don't move, I'll guide you there!" Wang Xuan didn't dare to let him mess around, otherwise he wouldn't be able to get in when he was exhausted.

    Soon Wang Xuan himself was almost exhausted, exhausted, gasping for breath, he really wanted to lie on the ground without moving, he had never been so tired.

    After a while, he really wanted to kick Lao Chen away. This is really not a human job. He was so tired that he wanted to vomit blood, as if he was about to turn into dust.  Lao Chen sent it to the edge of the interior scene.

    "Old Chen, you have to call me Wang Jiaozu from now on!" Wang Xuan panted heavily. If it wasn't for Lao Chen's death, he really didn't want to suffer this kind of torture.

    He finally realized how difficult it is to welcome people into the interior, and the difficulty is outrageous. No wonder it is recorded in ancient books that only patriarchs can guide people.

    "Little Wang, Godfather!" Old Chen was so thick-skinned that he yelled without blinking his eyes, and then he said: "I have taken orders for you many times, and today is finally different."

    About to enter the interior scene, Lao Chen was extremely excited, looking forward to a bright future like a pure child, and his long-cherished wish for many years was finally coming true.

    "Old Chen, don't say anything after you go in, run the root method of the alchemists of the pre-Qin period, and directly heal and revive the sick body." Wang Xuan urged, he felt that he was so tired that he was about to die, it was time for Lao Chen to take over, and he should go in  After cultivation, improve the golden body technique.

    At the same time, he pondered that although the female sword fairy is powerful, she cannot intervene in the present world after all. Even if thousands of sword lights fell on Lao Chen, she should not be able to kill him, and would only cause him severe pain.

    Besides, Lao Chen already had actual combat experience and was "baptized" by the ghost monk, so this time the problem shouldn't be too big.

    Wang Xuan said earnestly and earnestly, "During the Congling battle, I saw that your swordsmanship was extraordinary, and you could even chop off mechs. It would be a pity not to follow the path of a sword fairy. You must thank me well this time,  After a lot of hard work, I found a master sword fairy for you, you should be humble later, practice the gift of a disciple, and study hard!"

    When Lao Chen heard the words, he immediately became respectful and solemn.

    Wang Xuan exhausted his last strength and sent him into the inner scene.

    When stepping here, Lao Chen finally saw the scenery clearly, no longer as in the past, as if separated by a natural moat, at this moment he was so excited that his blood boiled.

    "I've finally come in. From then on, the sea is wide enough for fishes to jump, and the sky is high for birds to fly. I, Old Chen, are here! ?

 Main Text Volume Chapter 65: Seeing the Sword Makes You Vomit

    ?Old Chen stood with his hands behind his back, full of vigor and enthusiasm, who else could he be?

    He had a strong heart, wishing he could raise his head to the sky and howl.  Then he looked up to the sky, but he didn't scream.  The sword lights all over the sky poured down like torrential rain, and sword lights were everywhere in the sky and earth, drowning him.

    His scalp is numb, what's the matter?  Is the inner scene so dangerous, you will be killed as soon as you enter, how can you avoid it, sword lights are everywhere!

    Lao Chen tried his best to use all the means of the great master to open up the spiritual realm and block the ubiquitous brilliant light beams.

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    He was like a flat boat in the raging sea, being overturned by the monstrous waves, directly smashed into the clouds, and then smashed into the center of the terrifying vortex.

    Lao Chen was killed at that time and was dumbfounded. The interior scene was too dangerous. Could it be true that what Xiao Wang mentioned about consuming his own life potential?

    Excruciating pain!

    He felt that he was going to fall apart, and the spiritual field surrounding him like a white mist was now chopped up like wisps of cooking smoke.

    At the beginning of the hell-level chapter, he was bombarded and killed as soon as he came up. Lao Chen was already a little skeptical about life!

    That scene was really a bit desolate and tragic, the white spiritual field is now as silky as threads, and the top of Old Chen's head smoked.

    Lao Chen is not an ordinary person. Although he was in pain and felt that his whole body was about to collapse, he did not die after all under the endless sword light, and was still alive.  He held on, and operated the root method of the pre-Qin alchemists, reappearing the demeanor of a great master.

    He came in to become stronger. After capturing the mysterious factor for the first time, regardless of the pain, he began to absorb it crazily. He wanted to restore the spiritual field.

    At this time, he looked up and saw that fairy, she was indeed a female sword fairy, with a moon-white dress fluttering, leaning on the sword across the sky, peerless elegance, scattering the rain of divine light.

    This young-looking female sword fairy conforms to all the details in the myths and legends. She is dressed in white and volleys through the sky.

    With Lao Chen's mind, he naturally doubted Wang Xuan's words, and it was impossible to take them all seriously, but now he was amazed, and then he was in awe.

    This is a real sword fairy. He has been practicing swords for so many years. He has never seen this kind of person. He is fascinated by the way of standing in the air and shooting sword light.  Must learn!

    "The way of the sword fairy, one sword is frosty and cold in fourteen states, the energy penetrates the Changhong and rushes to the bullfight, and you can travel to the North Sea and the twilight in the leisure time. I have been yearning for it since I was a boy." Old Chen sighed, and then he was  Realistic education, was severely beaten!

    Pieces of sword light fell, and that beautiful fairy was not as emotional as him. When she raised her hand, there was a beam of light that filled the sky, suppressing Lao Chen and killing him continuously.

    On the edge of the interior scene, Wang Xuan saw this scene, but he dared not go in. While absorbing the overflowing mysterious factor to relieve fatigue, he was imitating the posture of the female sword fairy swinging a sword.

    For so many years, although he has not obtained the Immortal Sword Scripture, he was hacked outexperience has come, and now he imitates it, and feels that he has learned something.

    Lao Chen doubted his life when he was killed. He looked up and saw Wang Xuan's appearance, and felt ashamed for a while. Xiao Wang is really learning swordsmanship. As a great master, why should he slack off?  Learn!

    Then, he began to follow suit earnestly and worked hard to learn the sword!

    The female sword fairy has long believed that he is the current master of the black sword, because he sensed the breath of the sword on him, and now seeing that he dares to imitate it, he directly started a crit attack!

    The sword light turned into rivers and rivers, rolling down continuously, killing Lao Chen felt like he was going to collapse, almost crying ghosts and howling, even the great master couldn't bear it when facing the sword fairy.

    "Why didn't you kill Xiao Wang? Hedidn't come in?!" Old Chen's eyes turned red, and he had a premonition that he had been tricked by the young man this time.

    Wang Xuan felt terrified when he saw Lao Chen's tragic situation, but in the end he decided to go in. After all, the opportunity is rare, and the interior location is too important for those who follow the old art path.

    "Even if I bear the weight of the falling sky and fall into endless suffering, I want to go in!" He gritted his teeth and decided to force his way in. Even if he endured it, he still wanted to practice golden body art in a secluded place!

    Then he moved, controlling his body with difficulty, and touched the black long sword again, but quickly released it, and put it in Lao Chen's hand.

    This is the first thing he does decisively and quickly when he enters the interior.

    For a split second, Lao Chen felt as if flesh and blood were connected, and the black sword appeared in his hand. Is this a mythical weapon?  !

    He was shocked and moved, can this weapon be brought into the interior scene?  Seeing him in distress, Hei Jian resolutely protected the Lord, and rushed in after him?  He almost burst into tears!

    His current knowledge of the interior locationWhen I come back to my senses, I have to settle accounts with him!

    Wang Xuan hurriedly said: "It's a rare opportunity. When you don't repair your body now, maybe she will come back soon."

    Old Chen was full of resentment, but in the end he held back, and hurriedly used the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist to restore his physical body.

    A few years later, the female sword fairy reappeared, and she probably stayed outside for only a few minutes. She appeared in the interior scene, and began to attack Lao Chen without saying a word.

    "Why me again?" Lao Chen feels that the world is unfair, and the right way in the world is vicissitudes.

    Then, Wang Xuan was also brutally beaten, and once again experienced the power of the infinite sword light.

    "Old Chen, is there something wrong with the place where the black sword was born, and confess quickly." Wang Xuan ran away while talking.

    "The years have changed, and the Sanghai and Sangtian fields. It is estimated that some landforms have changed. Let me describe to you how the current terrain corresponds to the ancient terrain." Lao Chen quickly narrated it. It took two days and finally covered all parts of the old land.

    Then, the female sword fairy really left again.

    This time she really left for many years, until one day, she came back lonely, and attacked Lao Chen again without saying a word!

    "Why?" Lao Chen was going crazy, feeling that his life was too hard, why did he always look for him?  !

    Wang Xuan shouted from a distance: "Old Chen, you have to put yourself in the fairy's shoes and be more considerate. After all, the black sword fell into your hands. After so many years, the culprit has disappeared, so you naturally have to bear part of the cause and effect."

    Old Chen stared dryly, enduring the severe pain, there was really nothing he could do.

    He persevered for two years, finally came to his senses, and actually began to give history lessons to the female sword fairy.  He talked about the Han and Tang Dynasties from the pre-Qin period, and then explained the old arts of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. Finally, he described the splendor of modern times, talked about old soil and new stars, explained what a super warship is, and explained the vivid twists and turns of a history.  Thrilling.

    However, this explanation took another half a year. During this period, Lao Chen was constantly being beaten by the sword, biting the bullet and talking about ancient times.

    He reckoned that it should be because history has turned into smoke and dust. Today's era makes the female sword fairy feel sad and completely ignorant, so she lost her temper and asked him to settle accounts. He patiently talked about it.

    Sure enough, after thoroughly understanding the current era, the female sword fairy left again and didn't come back for a long time.

    "This is supernatural. It hasn't been long since he recovered, but he can go in and out of the inner scene freely." Wang Xuan sighed, his golden body technique gradually became successful, and his body glowed with a faint golden light.

    The female sword fairy came back again, this time she killed Lao Chen for ten years after entering the scene!

    Of course, Wang Xuan didn't run away either, and was taken away together.

    But both of them endured it, and did not quit life or death.

    Until one day, the female sword fairy seemed to have given up enough anger, and without saying anything, she swept Wang Xuan and Lao Chen out of the inner scene with her sword light, and blasted them out cleanly.

    "How are you, Lao Chen?" After returning to the physical body, Wang Xuan opened his eyes for the first time and asked Lao Chen.

    It can be seen that Lao Chen's condition has improved, but he must not be healed yet, because for so many years in the interior scene, he has been bombarded by Jian Guang for most of the time, and he often talks about ancient times, so he cannot concentrate on absorbing mysterious factors.

    "It's almost something." He said weakly.

    Aoki was shocked and almost cried out.

    "Hush!" Wang Xuan stopped him and said, "Let your master maintain this state, and don't leak any news in the near future."

    Old Chen made a weak voice: "Qingmu come here, and throw this sword to the side for me."

    "Ah?" Aoki was shocked, was his master possessed by a ghost?  It's obviously wrong, it's his favorite weapon, why throw it away?  !

    "I quit the sword recently, and I feel sick when I see the sword!" Lao Chen said weakly, but he was extremely determined, and he insisted on throwing it aside, at least not letting him see it.

    Ask for a monthly ticket. During the period of the new book, the only place that can be exposed at present seems to be the monthly ticket list. Please support and vote for the monthly ticket to the other side of the deep space. Thank you.

 Volume 66 Chapter 66 Ancheng Circle is Expensive

    Can Lao Chen not want to vomit?  How did he come here after all these years?  He has been "baptized" by dense sword lights, and his eyes are full of swords when he opens and closes his eyes, and he has been hacked for so many years!

    Let alone let him practice swords in the short term, even if he sees him, he will be disturbed, and the psychological shadow area is infinite. For the time being quit the sword!

    Wang Xuan took his pulse, but the hand was bounced off as soon as he put it on, and the force was so violent that it might hurt if an ordinary person touched it.

    "Old Chen, when you said that there was almost an accident, do you mean that you are going to break through?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "After all, it's not interesting." Old Chen shook his head.

    Aoki was quite shocked and felt unbelievable. Not long ago, his master was on the verge of dying, why is he about to break through now?  !

    After Wang Xuan checked him carefully, he found that Lao Chen's injury had not healed, and the cracks in the internal organs were partially closed, but not fully healed.

    However, he is no longer in danger of his life.

    Wang Xuan was a little surprised, and said: "Old Chen, what have you been doing as a great master for so many years, only thinking about breaking through, and ignoring your injuries?"

    Old Chen's eyes were deep, and he looked like he had experienced many vicissitudes. He said, "Don't you know what I'm doing? Being split by a sword, being split by a feathered thunderbolt, explaining geography to the female sword fairy, and teaching her history, discussing five thousand years, the most important thing  What's more, I feel I'm taking the blame for you!"

    Aoki felt terrified. To whom did the teacher give all these bitter tears?

    Wang Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said: "The recovery from this injury is still a bit slow."

    "It's not too late, don't you really think that staying in the interior scene will last for many years?" Lao Chen said weakly.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, didn't he?

    Old Chen seemed to understand the truth and understood everything, and he said leisurely: "Many people can't understand, so they can only think that way. Of course, some people are convinced that standing in the empty time, the outside world counts for a few minutes, and the interior scene counts.  years. Personally, I lean toward the other way around.¡±

    Pointing to his body, he said, "Don't forget, we live in this world. In the real world, who's body can be healed in ten or twenty minutes? Impossible."

    What Old Chen said is very reasonable. According to what he said, even if the myth reappears, it is difficult to recover immediately after taking an immortal elixir.

    Wang Xuan became interested and wanted to know how Lao Chen understood the interior location.

    "Don't worry, we'll talk about this slowly later." As he spoke, Lao Chen stood up unsteadily, wanting to take a shower, because his body was wet and covered in sweat.

    In a short period of time, most of his body has recovered, and the speed of his metabolism can be described as frighteningly astonishing. Now after stopping, he feels sticky and uncomfortable all over.

    Wang Xuan stopped him and said: "No, you should lie back quickly and just let Aoki clean it up for you. After a while, there will be many people coming to see you, united as one, to pass on life for you."

    Old Chen was stunned, what's going on?  There is always a bad feeling!

    As soon as I said this, half of Wang Xuan's face fell off, and Aoki's eyes straightened when he looked at it, not because of fright, but because of envy, can this work?

    He naturally knew that Wang Xuan was practicing the Golden Body Technique, so this has improved again?  So start molting!

    "Okay, have you reached the sixth floor?" Lao Chen was quite impressed. If this age group practiced the Golden Body Art to the sixth floor, it would be quite scary.

    "It's almost meaningless." Wang Xuan said, and then added: "The main reason is that this female sword fairy is too narrow-minded, always slashing at me with sword light, distracting too much."

    Are you not guilty?  !  Old Chen wanted to hit him, but who took the longest time to be hit?  I will cry if I continue.

    Aoki was dizzy when he heard that, in his opinion, these two people have been talking "black words" all the time!

    ?Suddenly, Wang Xuan felt something was wrong, vaguely, as if there was a cold sword pointing at him, as if the female sword fairy was approaching again!

    He is a little hairy, can the female sword fairy really slightly intervene in the world?  !

    Wang Xuan was extremely serious immediately, and said: "Old Chen, let me tell you that the fairy is benevolent and generous, so I didn't kill you. You and I must know how to be grateful, especially you.  Saved your life."

    Lao Chen knew something was wrong when he saw his posture, and when he glanced slightly out of the corner of his eye, he was immediately terrified.

    The golden luster under the scorched black of the hand bone of the female sword fairy actually flickered for a while, and the bone itself seemed to tremble slightly just now.

    Wang Xuan wanted to wipe off his cold sweat. Can this fairy really affect the real world?  !

    He hurriedly said: "Old Qing, don't return this bone to the relevant department. I will confess it later. Of course, don't give it to the relevant department."A bad move?  One after another, people lined up to come in, as if paying homage to his remains, but they fumbled on him, the bloody passing of life!

    He felt troubled, with goosebumps all over his body, but he still had to restrain himself and pretend to be dead. As a result, the hairs on his hands and feet were almost lost by being touched, it was unbearable!

    It wasn't until the middle of the night that everything was over. Aoki nearly collapsed while dancing the witch dance, and Lao Chen couldn't wait to scream up to the sky and become fierce again.

    ?Wang Xuan woke up early in the morning and slept soundly. He ran to find Aoki and told him to tell Lao Chen that he would enter the inner scene at night.

    "You mean, there will be another round of life transmission at night?!" Old Chen wanted to slap Aoki.

    "Xiao Wang said that in order to avoid suspicion, he has no way to meet you in private, so he can only use that occasion." Aoki said guiltily, after all, he was also involved in it.

    Old Chen was so angry that he said, "Why didn't he say it earlier? You know, if this is the case, even if I was killed by the sword light last night or eaten by the monster, I will stick to it to the end, and I will never wait until tonight to come again."  wheel!"

    On this day, a lot of people came to this manor in the suburbs, all of them were planning to hold a "meeting" for Lao Chen, and they were all not small.

    In the evening, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen had a tacit understanding, and they didn't choose the bone. They were really afraid of being tossed, and used that piece of jade to open the interior scene.

    "Old Chen, have you seen the inner scene, can you go in by yourself?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Lao Chen's eyes were darkened, he didn't feel anything, he couldn't see anything, and he still needed "Wang Jiaozu" to guide him.

    Wang Xuan was so exhausted that he vomited blood. He felt that his spiritual energy was about to collapse, so he finally sent Lao Chen in with difficulty.

    This time, both of them were ready for a big battle, but the interior scene was too peaceful, and there was no war at all.

    There was indeed a man, an elegant middle-aged man, who smiled at them and raised his glass as a gesture, and thenhe flew away, left the inner scene without a trace, and never came back.

    Ask for a monthly pass.  I really don¡¯t have any manuscripts saved, so I can only write more. Please encourage me and ask for monthly support.  I will try to update more today.

 Volume 67 Chapter Sixty-Seven: A Preliminary Comparison of Ancient and Modern Realm Levels

    Just fly away?  Wang Xuan and Lao Chen looked at each other, ready to go all out, whether they wanted to beat the immortal or were prepared to be beaten by the immortal, they were already mentally prepared.

    "Piao Piao seems to be independent from the world, becoming immortal and ascending to immortality."

    "This is what Lie Xian should look like, majestic!"

    Everyone flew away, and Lao Chen and Wang Xuan praised and spoke highly of it. In a sense, this is what they said in their hearts.

    If Lie Xiandu is like this, they don't need to be on guard, and they can calmly improve their strength in the interior without worrying about being hammered.

    "I'm not careful at all, it would be great if every immortal is like this!" Wang Xuan added.

    After Lao Chen heard his words, his face trembled slightly, and he really wanted to cover his mouth.  This kind of words can't be said indiscriminately, because in an instant, he suddenly felt that the interior scene was cold and quiet, and the situation was quite wrong.

    Wang Xuan also felt guilty for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Old Chen, I seemed to see a flash of sword light at the entrance of the interior scene just now, and a fairy floated past."

    After hearing this, Lao Chen wanted to hit someone, so he hurriedly said: "Wang Jiaozu, please be careful with your words and shut up!"

    He was really scared, and finally found a clean interior location. If the female sword fairy broke in and beat the two of them up again, there was really no reason for it.

    Wang Xuan is not sure if he is wrong.

    But he really didn't dare to speak, who would like to be beaten for nothing?  He silently wrote a note on the small notebook in his heart for the female sword fairy who is empty and bright: Be careful!

    The two of them looked at each other and stopped mentioning this matter, and started to practice separately. The opportunity is precious, and it is even more rare that this place is so peaceful and peaceful now.

    Wang Xuan continued to practice the golden body technique. He was really not interested last time. He touched the edge of the sixth layer of the golden body technique and just broke the window paper, which seemed a little unsatisfactory.

    One month, two months

    Half a year later, Wang Xuan's body trembled violently, and his whole body was radiant with golden light. Finally, he took that step completely and stood in the sixth-level realm of the golden body technique.

    He felt strength all over his body, and even his spirit was extraordinarily vigorous. The substantive spirit was beating like golden flames.

    Outside, in Lao Chen's ward, Aoki was taken aback. Not long after Xiao Wang entered, his face started peeling again?

    "Young people are really thick-skinned, and they have lost layer after layer!" He was very envious, which meant that Xiao Wang's golden body technique had really matured, and his strength had greatly improved again.

    In the interior scene, Wang Xuan let out a sigh of relief, the golden body technique has reached this level, it is estimated that ordinary bullets cannot penetrate flesh and blood, right?

    He felt that under normal circumstances, the bullet would at most break his skin, causing him to bleed to the side, and the bullet would not penetrate much.

    If this were in the era of cold weapons, it would be almost impossible for ordinary means and ordinary people to kill him.

    "Old Chen, how are you? Have you made a breakthrough?" Wang Xuan looked to the other side.

    Old Chen nodded calmly, and said: "It's almost there, after a little precipitation, it's not a big problem."

    As soon as Wang Xuan heard what he said, he knew that he must have made a breakthrough. He had to listen to the old colleague's words with dialectical analysis, and he couldn't believe everything no matter what he said.

    "Okay, just break through!" Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Why do I feel that you are more caring than myself, and you are relieved?" Old Chen was suspicious.

    "Of course, you not only survived, but also broke through. With you at the front, it is estimated that all eyes will fall on you, so I don't have any pressure. I vomit blood and save you alive."

    It can be expected that when Lao Chen, who had been lying down for several months, stood up again, it was absolutely explosive news, not to mention the attention of all parties.

    For quite a long time, Lao Chen will definitely be noticed by people, and his strength after breakthrough may not be concealed.

    "Hearing what you said, why do I feel that the future storms and big waves will all be photographed at me, but you are hiding behind and practicing leisurely?" Old Chen can foresee those scenes.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "I have to face many things. Some people want to hold me in the old soil and block my way to Xinxing. There are also people who simply want to kill me. I haven't found out until now.  Who is the culprit? Besides, now some chaebols and big organizations have started to target me, for example, Lao Wu is now poaching the wall and letting me join their family's expedition team, I don't know what else is waiting for me in the future."

    It's hard to imagine that they were dying in the interior scene last night, but today they are calmly and calmly practicing and chatting here.

    Now both of them are running the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist, there is no pressure to survive, and the posture is quite "freehand", which seems to be soaked in the accumulation of mysterious substances.If so, does Lie Xian exist?  Feeling all dead.  For example, that female sword fairy is so powerful, there is only one piece left"

    When he said this, Wang Xuan quickly shut up, because he seemed to see another ray of sword light flashing across the entrance, and a beautiful shadow floated past.

    "I'm going, this sword fairy is too narrow-minded, has been eavesdropping?!" Wang Xuan wiped his cold sweat secretly, only daring to talk to himself.

    Fortunately, Lao Chen didn't find the female sword fairy, and he didn't mention her. It is estimated that the psychological shadow area is too large, and he has always been on guard, and he will not mention her if he is killed.

    However, Lao Chen was still talking about becoming a fairy, which made Wang Xuan very fascinated. He continued: "I think, Li Xian may still be by our side"

    Another chapter, ask for a monthly pass, please support me during the new book period, I will work hard to write another chapter, ask for a monthly pass.

 Volume 68 Chapter 68: Worry about the Interior (Ask for a monthly ticket)

    When Lao Chen said this, he stopped directly, and stared at Wang Xuan instead.

    Wang Xuan was so stared at by him, he said: "Old Chen, don't talk nonsense, how come Lie Xian is by our side, do you think I am one of Lie Xian?"

    "You're definitely not. I never believed in the feudal superstition of reincarnation." Lao Chen looked at his face and said, "But I think that these things you have done, and the things I am mixing now,  It may have a far-reaching impact, and I don't know whether it is good or bad."

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, and Lao Chen's guess was consistent with his earlier deep thinking.

    Old Chen said: "From the female alchemist to the ghost monk, and then to that peerless, unparalleled, and celestial fairy, it seems that she may be a fairy. She has never traveled far, and is by our side."

    Sure enough, what Lao Chen said was six to seven percent similar to what Wang Xuan thought.

    At this time, Wang Xuan saw someone drifting past the entrance of the interior scene again. Apart from being narrow-minded, this sword fairy is also very smug, and she likes to be praised by others!

    Old Chen further guessed: "The inner scene, even in ancient times, is very mysterious, and it is only the godfather himself who can lead people into it. This is not only a matter of difficulty, but also because it is very important, and non-important people cannot be contacted. What does this mean?  There are great secrets in the interior scene!"

    "Do you think that I may have put something in or released something when I opened the interior scene, and Li Xian may return because of this?" Wang Xuan finally expressed his hidden worries.

    And these are superficial things. If these signs are confirmed one by one, it means that the ancient people must have thought more profoundly!  If things continue like this, I still don't know what will happen in the future!

    For example, the elegant man in this interior scene actually smiled when it was opened, toasted Wang Xuan and Lao Chen, and then flew away.

    It's really hard to guess where he went. Although he looks very elegant and peaceful, it's impossible to predict what he will do in the future!

    "So, Lao Wang, this interior scene is unfathomable. The more I think about it, the more I feel fear. Although we have stayed here for several years, I feel peaceful and peaceful, but my heart is actually very peaceful. I think, in the future  If you can use the interior location, don¡¯t use it, and try to find other secret paths, which seem more mysterious and magical than the interior location.¡±

    Wang Xuan glared at him, and said: "Okay, old Chen, when you use me, you are Wang Jiaozu, and when you don't use me, you will be reduced to Lao Wang. Next time, don't beg me!"

    "Wang Jiaozu, calm down!" Lao Chen's typical complex personality, during the Congling battle, the glorious image of the great master was extremely bright, but he was so "down-to-earth" in private, he whispered: "Why did I tell you something else today?"  How many secret paths? You can find the inner scene, and I think there is also a chance to discover those mysterious areas, these paths will be more secure!"

    Wang Xuan squinted at him and said, "Old Chen, no wonder you are so enthusiastic about spreading the knowledge of the secret path to me. You are strongly eager for me to guide you, right?"

    "Promote together and complement each other." Old Chen actually showed a simple and honest smile, and Wang Xuan was so angry that he wanted to beat this old bastard violently.

    Then he changed the subject and said, "What you said is so unclear, and there is no clue, how can I find it?"

    Knowing that there are these mysterious fields, Wang Xuan is naturally moved.  Even though you know that Lao Chen's fishing has always been an open conspiracy, so you can understand his intentions, and you can't help but move forward.

    "This kind of thing, even in the most powerful ancient religion, is a secret chapter, and most people don't know it at all, and even today, no one can find those mysterious fields even if there are records in the ancestral Taoist family.  When I was young, I accidentally read the handwriting of the former sages in the field of old arts, and mentioned the matter of heavenly medicine, saying that there was an old man who had been searching for heavenly medicine for several years but failed.  I saw a heavenly medicine."

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded when he heard this, and he said for a long time: "You want me to go to the sky to collect medicine? It really deserves to be a heavenly medicine!"

    "I don't know why, so I can only tell you everything I saw!" Mr. Chen said with some embarrassment.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to talk about this topic with him anymore. Old Chen obviously didn't know much about it, but he just read a miscellaneous note. What kind of handwriting of former sages, who knows what it is.

    "Old Chen, do you feel that the people who leave their real bones after becoming immortals seem to be unusual, stronger, and very nervous about their real bones." This topic is a bit sensitive, and Wang Xuan said decisively  Glanced towards the entrance.

    "I think so too, shouldn't it be related to their stronger way in the future?" Old Chen whispered.

    "If you say that, the female alchemists underground in Daxing'an Mountains have left a complete body. It has been more than three thousand years, and there is not a single hair missing. Isn't it going against the sky in the future?"

    &nbs?Come here, of course it's intentional.

    Da Wu reminded: "Xiao Wang, let me tell you that Xiao Zhong's things are not easy to take. Don't look at what you say now. Once you don't satisfy her in the future, you will really be a cannibal."

    Wang Xuan looked at this posture, just covered his chest, and quickly changed his hand to his forehead, not saying that his heart and lungs were cracked, and changed his words: "In the battle of Congling, I was shocked by the spiritual field, and I had a splitting headache, so I went to rest first.  .¡±

    Anyway, Da Wu happened to show up, even if the girl from the Zhong family was dissatisfied, she had to go to Da Wu to settle the score. Now it has nothing to do with him for the time being, and we will talk about it later

    In the early morning, there were more guests in the manor on the outskirts of Ancheng, and they all came for Lao Chen's "meeting", and they waited for the curtain to open.

    But at this time, Aoki found Wang Xuan quietly, and told him in a low voice, "My master said, there is only one bone left, leave it alone, or just open it."

    Wang Xuan knew that, regardless of Lao Chen's prudence and prudence, he would definitely not be able to bear it in the end.  In fact, he himself is also like this. He has been thinking about it all night, and he really wants to see what he can release this time and how far his own strength can be improved.

    ?The update is over, and I am asking for a monthly ticket for the new book. I have worked very hard today, and I have coded a lot of words. I ask all book friends to guarantee the monthly ticket for encouragement and support, thank you.

    ?Thanks to: The Second Young Master of the Void, No Changes Today, Feng Qing Zang Ai 1986, thank the three leaders for their support.?

 Volume 69 Chapter 69 The Last Tranquil Time

    "Old place, old time, see you soon!" Wang Xuan responded very simply.

    Aoki's eyelids twitched when he heard it, quite embarrassed.

    Because Lao Chen specifically emphasized that even if he is killed tonight, he will not accept the "visiting of the deceased" in the ward, and he will never be allowed to be groped by the crowd in line, otherwise he promises to "cheat the corpse" on the spot and will not bear it any longer!

    After Wang Xuan heard Aoki's truthful report, he sighed and said: "Old Chen, the wind and waves have come here, the great master of the Pamirs is so brilliant, but now he is so shy and coy, it's not his style, touch it a few times  There will be no less meat."

    Listen, is this a human speech?  Aoki was also speechless.  Old Chen was groped for two nights in a row, can he not jump?  I can't bear to put it on anyone.

    "Okay, anyway, it's still early, when people are unprepared make another appointment!" Wang Xuan said.

    The red sun sprays red clouds. In this late autumn and near winter season, the suburbs are surrounded by white mist in the morning. The manor is very large and many trees are planted. Under the cover of red clouds and mist, the manor woodland is quite beautiful.

    After breakfast, Wang Xuan had nothing to do, took the fishing rod that Lao Chen had left here before, and ran to the pond behind the manor to fish.

    The main reason is that as the red sun came out of the mountain, the manor became more and more lively, and there were too many people coming to "meetings". Wang Xuan felt that instead of listening to the noise, it would be better to catch two shots for the old Chen who was lying on the bed pretending to be dead.

    This pond is not too small. It is connected to a river not far away. There are a lot of wild fish. There are many reeds growing beside the pond, and some waterfowl live there, flapping their wings and flying from time to time.

    Wang Xuan found a good position, held the fishing rod with one hand, and started shooting with the other hand, and then sent it to Aoki, implying that he could show it to Lao Chen, otherwise the old colleague would be so boring lying on the bed alone.

    Lao Chen was immediately stimulated when he saw it, would he be able to fish?  Using his collectible fishing rod as a long stick, he lashed the wild fish in the pond violently, and the water splashed everywhere.

    Old Chen's heart was bleeding, and he wanted to jump up and "teach" him how to respect fishing. If he really didn't know how to do it, just plant people in the pond and forget about it. Don't mess with his fishing rod.

    "Look, I caught a big black fish weighing ten catties!" Wang Xuan sent it again.

    Aoki showed the master silently.  Old Chen suddenly felt his blood pressure soar. The boy held the fishing rod upside down, and using his agility, directly poked a big fish to death with the end on the bank, and picked it up to show him.

    This is simply a disgrace to the fishing world. Old Chen's heart and lungs are hurting. It was a special fishing rod given to him by others. It is very precious, and now it is used as a harpoon by a rookie.  Old Chen secretly made up his mind to see him at night in the inner scene, and "educate" Wang Jiaozu to be a good person!

    There was movement around, and someone was deliberately approaching.  Wang Xuan sighed, he already knew that there would be little peace in the future, so he especially cherished the time in front of him, fishing and teasing old Chen is so interesting, he will go into deep space soon, and he doesn't know what he will face  .

    Although these people behaved naturally, they were scattered. Some were walking near the pond, some were taking pictures of water birds, and some even found fishing rods and fished here.

    Is there a big person coming over?  "Hot field" in advance.  Wang Xuan frowned. These people who appeared in advance were all elites, but they were low-key and natural, and it was difficult for outsiders to see the abnormality.

    The fisherman is much more particular than Wang Xuan, and the preparations for making a nest there are quite in place.  People who shoot water birds are more particular, holding a camera with tens of thousands of new star coins, very professional.  Those who walk and practice Tai Chi can be seen as old experts in health preservation.

    Ten or twenty people appeared one after another. They seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but the distance and positioning were very particular, which was convenient for cooperation. Once activated, it would be very violent.

    At this age, Wang Xuan has practiced the Golden Body Art to the sixth level. Speaking of it will scare people to death. Not only his physical strength has been improved, but also his spiritual power has been strengthened!

    His strength has been greatly improved now, and even the mental field is about to take shape. In the process of these people approaching, he has grasped all the details.

    That's why he frowned, because it was a group of quite powerful people, well-trained and extremely difficult.

    Fortunately, he didn't feel any killing intent. It seems that this group of people just entered the arena in advance, in order to meet and protect some people with not simple identities.

    Otherwise, Wang Xuan is ready to strike first!

    Just when he felt that someone was finally going to appear on the stage, he found that five or six groups of people who cooperated with each other had arrived and scattered around, which made his eyelids twitch.

    Soon after, someone appeared in the distance. In the thin morning mist and morning glow, several figures were quite beautiful, stepping on the soft grass, young and full of youthful atmosphere, really attractive eyes.

    &nbSp;

    It seemed that he was thinking too much, those people didn't come for him, because Da Wu and those people didn't come over, and they were still arguing.

    "That's not right, young people like Da Wu and the others wouldn't let so many powerful figures 'warm up' in advance, as well as support and protect them. It is estimated that a few young people broke in by accident." Wang Xuan guessed that some important figures should come over  , but several young people unexpectedly arrived early.

    He ignored it and continued to fishspike fish, and then sent it to Lao Chen to exercise his old colleague's blood pressure and cardiovascular endurance.

    "Well, Da Wu is here." Wang Xuan pretended not to see it, and continued to fish with crosses, immersing himself in the leisurely time.

    "Xiao Zhong, don't overdo it" Through Da Wu's voice, Wang Xuan was surprised to realize that the person arguing with her was not young and did not fear Da Wu at all. Since his surname was Zhong, he probably sent him to the Bodhi Temple last night.  Thoughts of the Zhong family, right?

    He frowned, what does Da Wu mean?  Argue with Xiao Zhong, and then lead people to him.  Logically speaking, Da Wu didn't want the Zhong family to win him over, and he didn't want the two parties to get in touch. He had visited the scene last night to spoil the atmosphere.

    He felt that Da Wu did this on purpose.  In addition to her temper and big mind, she actually has a lot of thoughts, so she doesn't want to take advantage of her?  Let him and Xiao Zhong accidentally "toss" and break up unhappy.  Or Da Wu knew what "arrangement" Xiao Zhong had, so he brought her here in advance to disrupt the rhythm?

    Wang Xuan threw down Lao Chen's collection-level precious fishing rod and was about to disappear when he turned around. This place is full of big shots and "young people with ideas" who all come to join in the fun, and he, Wang Jiaozu, doesn't want to get involved.

    "Xiao Wang!" Da Wu called him, stepped on the grass to the reed pond not far away, and waved to this side.

    Wang Xuan sighed, then turned around calmly and walked over, greeted with a smile, and thoroughly saw the people walking across, they were all young people.

    There is no doubt that this age group is a period of vitality and initial maturity.  Several people have both eastern and western faces. The four men are tall and straight. Even though some of them are ordinary in appearance, they have outstanding temperament. The three women are all young, beautiful and full of vitality.

    Da Wu and a woman are the most prominent, and their demeanor and temperament are actually two extremes.

    The brilliant morning glow, which outlines Da Wu's amazingly curvy figure, does not reflect her temper now, but only magnifies her other beautiful aspects.

    As for the other woman, her face was facing the sky, her appearance was extremely beautiful, she was youthful and vigorous, her beautiful big eyes were very pure, she looked like a student who had just graduated from high school and entered college.

    This kind of pure temperament is quite clear, without makeup, it is definitely the school flower of a newly enrolled college.  She is about 172 centimeters tall and has long flowing hair. She can easily knock down some young boys and old men.

    Whether it is Da Wu or the twenty-year-old woman in front of me, they are all quite outstanding, with attractive eyes.  Wang Xuan looked at it with the eyes of appreciating beautiful things.

    He praised, the two extremes of temperament and beauty, standing side by side, is really pleasing to the eye.

    Smiling like a pure girl who has just entered college, she is indeed very quiet and beautiful in the sun. She introduced herself politely and softly, and it turned out to be Xiao Zhong.

    Love?  Wang Xuan was surprised, this name

    "It's love at first sight and it's life. Xiao Wang, don't be fooled by her appearance. Xiao Zhong has always been cannibalistic." Da Wu folded his arms and smiled, breaking the stage when he came up.

    "Zhong Qing." Xiao Zhong corrected and explained with a smile. It was sunny on a sunny day. She was slim and said with a smile: "Da Yinyin likes to talk nonsense the most, and she likes to tease people on weekdays. She has a big temper. I'm afraid of her."

    Wang Xuan felt touched. Xiao Zhong still looked like a student, but he showed extraordinary fighting power inside and outside the words. Big Yin Yin, temper, all kinds of big, nonsense and teasing were all pointed out.

    Big Wu raised his snow-white chin, brushed his hair, glanced at a certain part of Zhong Qing, and said, "Little Zhong, don't look at the pure face, but I don't know how many people have been deceived, and he is very careless."

    "Xiao Wang, let me tell you that not long ago, Xiao Zhong was plotting against you, and his thoughts were too deep, which was completely influenced by their old Zhong." Da Wu crackled, his fighting power exploded, and he quickly revealed something there.

    At this time, Da Wu spoke very fast, preventing Zhong Qing from interjecting, which can be described as simple and violent, direct and effective, and said: "The girl from the Zhong family was discussing with someone just now, and she wants to find a master to measure your combat power and test your true strength."  strength, but still want to pick myself clean. Finally, she will appear on this bright morning, and have a beautiful and inadvertent encounter with you. There is no doubt that she must behave decently, pure and sincere,  After leaving a beautiful and bright impression on you, I waved my hand and left. Actually, the essence is just wanting you to work hard for her in the future, this is Xiao Zhong!"

    Wang Xuan was shocked, not because he was afraid of being tricked by Zhong Qing, but because Da Wu was very powerful in fighting today, and after meeting Xiao Zhong, he was extremely belligerent.

    Continue to work hard to update more today, and then write, calling for monthly support and encouragement, thank you.

    ?Thanks: Sanshengyuan Bounty Hunter, Disordered Thoughts, r Xiaoyueyue, thank you leader for your strong support, thank you.Decent, generous, pure and sincere, after leaving a beautiful and brilliant impression on you, wave your hand and float away.  In fact, the essence is to want you to work hard for her in the future, this is Xiao Zhong!  "

    Wang Xuan was shocked, not because he was afraid of being tricked by Zhong Qing, but because Da Wu was very powerful in fighting today, and after meeting Xiao Zhong, he was extremely belligerent.

    Continue to work hard to update more today, and then write, calling for monthly support and encouragement, thank you.

    ?Thanks to: Sansheng Yuan Bouncing Hunter, Disordered Thoughts, r Xiaoyueyue, thank you leader for your great support, thank you ?

 Volume 70 Chapter 70 Hugging Explosion

    Xiao Zhong is tall, unhurried, with clear eyes and a calm mind, and said: "Da Yinyin has prejudice against me, every time she targets me, and this time she misinterprets my meaning even more. I really want to get in touch with Mr. Wang  , There is a good thing, on behalf of a young organization, I would like to invite you to join, but before that, you need to evaluate your strength, there is no exception, every member is like this when they first join."

    Zhong Qing briefly and quickly introduced that this organization is called New Star, and the key words of the name are the same as that of the new star in the deep space, which heralds the brilliant future of its members.  What it absorbs are super geniuses, or leaders in a field, and they are definitely younger.

    Wang Xuan listened silently. He thought of the old land one or two hundred years ago, where there used to be a Mensa club. The temperament of the two is somewhat similar.

    But he wasn't interested at all, whether he was a "new star" or something, he didn't want to join at all.

    Don't even think about it, if the new star clubs are all super geniuses, they will definitely be targeted by major organizations and chaebols, and there will be no shortage of interest entanglements and troubles.

    If other newcomers are invited to join, of course they will, this is a rare opportunity to get ahead.  But it's too late for Lao Wang to hide now, the last thing he wants is to be famous.  For this reason, he is more willing to be Lao Chen's "guardian" and first push out his old colleagues to block him for a while.

    Wang Xuan tactfully refused, but still expressed his gratitude to Zhong Qing, and told him frankly that he was still not enough in the field of old arts, and needed to devote himself to practice, and didn't want to be burdened by fame.

    "Mr. Wang is a pure practitioner. I understand, and at the same time admire and appreciate it very much. I already have a premonition that a great master will rise rapidly in the near future." Zhong Qing nodded, not reluctantly, and praised Wang Xuan  quite high.

    Just listen to this kind of words, Wang Xuan naturally won't take it to heart.

    Wu Yin wanted to speak several times, but was interrupted by Zhong Qing decisively. She continued: "According to the usual practice, no matter whether you can join or not, anyone who is invited will get a valuable gift when he accepts the test. This time we are Mr. Wang.  The preparation is "Snake and Crane Ba Sanshou."

    Wang Xuan slandered, the name didn't seem like a rare secret book, Xiao Zhong looked down on Wang Jiaozu a little bit, he shook his head and refused.

    Recently, he has been studying the Golden Body Art and has no time to pay attention to other things. He thinks that if he has time, he has to ask Lao Chen for some scriptures, so as to cover a wider range of subjects.  He has put in so much effort as a Taoist protector, so he has to understand what the "protected" is practicing and whether he has gone on a "wrong path".

    Of course, he just thinks about some things for himself, and he can't say it directly, for fear of hurting Lao Chen's "self-esteem", and finally asks him to "discuss", and it may be a bit tragic at that time.

    Da Wu was quite satisfied, she didn't expect Xiao Wang to decline directly, she smiled immediately, she likes to watch the scene of Zhong Qing who almost never misses being rejected.

    "This is a well-known physical technique of Taoism. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang is not interested at all." Xiao Zhong was really surprised.

    Wang Xuan turned around and sent a message to Aoki directly, asking him to take a look at "Snake and Crane Ba Sanshou", and wanted to know what level of martial arts it was.

    Aoki is an expert, so naturally he has heard of this physical skill, because it is very famous, he directly told Wang Xuan that even Lao Chen had never obtained it.

    After Lao Chen heard this incident, he was very surprised, and said: "At the beginning, Zhang Daoling saw a Jiaolong and a divine crane fighting fiercely in Heming Mountain. He felt it for a while, so he created Longhe Basanshou.  The characters were changed to snake characters, all because of the birth of Taoism, which talks about returning to nature."

    Heming Mountain is one of the recognized ancestral homes of Taoism, and is even considered the birthplace. Zhang Daoling established Taoism here, leaving too many footprints.

    Old Chen said: "Tell him, it's better to get this scripture, practice "Snake and Crane Ba Sanshou", and then study his five-page gold book, it should be easier."

    When Wang Xuan received Lao Chen's message through Aoki, he stopped immediately, turned around and came back.

    Those five pages of gold books are very important to him, and he has just practiced the starting posture. If he can further comprehend it by studying the Snake Crane Basan Shou, it is definitely worth his shot here.

    Seeing him turn around and come back, Da Wu actually ate his head and made a look of "heartbroken", he didn't know if it was acting or he was really dissatisfied.

    "This physical skill is not only important to me." Wang Xuan smiled at her, explained briefly, and said, "When Lao Chen was alive, no, when Lao Chen was in good health, he also praised this physical skill.  Youjia, I can¡¯t wait to see it, I want to fulfill his wish.¡±

    Zhong Qing smiled, expressing her understanding, and then she looked at a woman beside her.

    It was a blond woman, although not as stunning as Zhong Qing and Wu Yin, but she was also very beautiful, especially her curvaceous figure, which may be due to the Western diet, and the gap with Wu Yin was not very big.

    &nbsToday, Lao Chen just doesn't give up.  But everyone had a premonition that Old Chen wouldn't be able to survive the night, so big shots came to see him for the last time.

    In the evening, everyone who should watch has almost finished watching, and they will "attend" tomorrow.  Then Wang Xuan came and pretended to send Lao Chen off for the last time.

    Soon, the two of them got together, picked up the black sword, and cut a tiny mark on the bone that was as white as jade.

    In an instant, a strong mysterious factor emerged, which was very astonishing, and soon penetrated the interior scene ahead.

    "Old Chen, this is a mysterious bone suppressed by the Buddhist ancestral court. I am a little bit better now." Wang Xuan whispered.

    "Then you can't push me in alone?!" Lao Chen also felt cold on his back, but found that Wang Xuan sent him in directly, and he stood outside without moving.

    This time Wang Xuan was also so tired that he was about to vomit blood and was exhausted. He panted heavily and stared at the interior scene, feeling that something was really wrong, but it was not the situation where the big monster was rampant as he had imagined.

    In the interior scene, there is light rain, small bridges and flowing water, the ancient town is looming, misty and misty, a beautiful picture of the ancient Jiangnan water town.

    In a quick glance, Wang Xuan saw a peerless and enchanting beauty, dressed in red, holding an oil-paper umbrella, with a graceful figure, walking in the misty light rain, this person, this scene, is quite beautiful  , with artistic conception.

    Go write another chapter, call for the next monthly pass at the beginning of the month.

 Text Volume Chapter 71: Old Chen Was Stolen by a Cat (Ask for a Monthly Ticket)

    Misty and misty, the woman was walking on the bluestone road, passing through the ancient town, and finally with a faint sigh, she exploded directly in the terrifying thunder that reached the sky, turning into little red rain, and falling one after another.

    "died?!"

    "Did you hear it, there is a real voice coming out?"

    Both Wang Xuan and Lao Chen were surprised and shocked. No matter how powerful the creatures they met before, no matter how powerful they were, they would not speak in the interior scene. Today they met a special one.

    The two of them waited for a long time, but they didn't see the woman reappear, and indeed disappeared. After the explosion, they returned to the rain curtain, and even the red light gradually dissipated.

    After waiting for such a long time, when she saw the latecomer open the inner scene, she died directly. Did she persist until now just to see the future?

    A colorful little cat opened its mouth not far away. It felt like it was meowing, but it couldn¡¯t hear the sound.  The cat is so sad.

    But Wang Xuan and Lao Chen didn't dare to underestimate it. The creatures that appeared in the interior scene were not simple, and who knew what their origins were.

    However, the appearance of two creatures in one interior scene is still a bit abnormal, and it is different from before, especially the woman's sigh is real, as if it is right next to the ear.

    The tabby cat fluttered among the ruins of the town that had been shattered by the thunder, screaming silently, and tears never stopped.

    Old Chen sighed, and said: "Is this a cat raised by a woman? When she became immortal, she was shattered in the thunder, and the cat left behind was almost immortal? It seems that the woman in red is too powerful, and the thunder that bombarded her was abnormal.  Extra thick."

    "Old Chen, go and comfort that little cat, it's so pitiful." Wang Xuan said.

    Lao Chen looked back at him and said, "You come in first!"

    "Go and see the cat's condition first. People are not grass and trees, so how can you be ruthless? It is a monster, and you can't just ignore it with a cold heart."

    "You take me as a pathfinder, right?" Old Chen said.

    When the two were whispering, the cat actually came over, still meowing and crying, and when it came to Lao Chen, it was full of confusion and looked ignorant.

    Lao Chen held his sword and said nothing, and Wang Xuan stood outside the interior scene and also remained silent. The two of them just observed and confronted each other.

    This strange cat seemed to be meowing, silent but with energy fluctuations.  Lao Chen almost slashed with his sword, but fortunately he managed to control it.  Then the kitten backed away on its own initiative, looking at them timidly, very puzzled.

    "You haven't stayed here for endless years, have you?" Old Chen said.

    The kitten still looked ignorant, and it took a long time before it nodded in a daze, and then pointed to the outside world, as if asking something.

    "Outside, the vicissitudes of life must be different from your time." Old Chen talked about ancient times again.

    Wang Xuan stepped in and walked in, practicing the golden body technique or the five-page golden book?  Now with "Snake and Crane Ba Sanshou", it seems that I can continue to comprehend the five-page golden book.

    Old Chen Youyou said, "I think it's more reliable for you to practice Lao Zhang this time. Think about his later reputation."

    "Yeah!" Wang Xuan nodded. The memory of Snake and Crane Basan has long been imprinted in his mind, and he can think back and turn over the memory at will. This place is full of mystery.

    Lao Chen adjusted his posture while talking about ancient times, and began to practice his own things.

    Six years have passed, and Wang Xuan has thoroughly studied the Snake Crane Ba Sanshou. This is not a five-page golden book that can make even immortals dread.  hand.

    It is comparable to the Vajra Fist, and it is extremely powerful, making up for Wang Xuan's lack of conventional attack skills.

    After all, the golden body technique improves his overall physical quality, including physical and mental strength, and mainly defends, but it is not strong enough in attack. Now he feels that it is no problem.

    For so many years, Lao Chen has been thinking about the ghost monk's boxing technique, which looks like Vajra Boxing, but it is definitely not, it is beyond.

    Lao Chen told Wang Xuan in private that this is very likely to be the legendary Bodhisattva Boxing, which belongs to the top Buddhist technique, and its power is unparalleled.

    The most important thing is that Lao Chen believes that Bodhisattva Boxing is in line with his temperament, and it is very useful to learn, without hurting the five internal organs.

    Wang Xuan slandered, and Lao Chen was so embarrassed to say that, how could he look like a compassionate Bodhisattva?  This is the strongest blasphemy and attack on the predecessors.

    ? Time flies, twenty years have passed, the interior scene is very strange, Wang Xuan does not feel that he is aging, and when he is exhausted, he will be full of energy again when he is supplemented by mysterious factors.

    This is a rare quiet period, and it lasted for such a long time, Wang Xuan struggled to write the second picture of the five-page golden book?Practice it.

    During this process, his five internal organs were constantly injured, but he was nourished by mysterious substances in the interior, and the injured body was constantly repaired. He survived life and death, and practiced the second style in the golden book.

    Today is different from the past, his realm is higher than before, he can understand the things recorded in the golden book more deeply, and it is a matter of course to practice the second form.

    Lao Chen talked about ancient times from time to time, and occasionally stroked the cat, but he lived in a chic way. He practiced the Bodhisattva boxing to a certain degree.

    "Old Chen, according to your understanding, the flow of time here is actually the same as the outside world?" Wang Xuan asked, then walked over, stroked the cat, and rubbed its head vigorously.

    The cat seemed to be meowing, but it was still silent. It had been listening to Lao Chen talk about ancient times for so many years.

    However, this time, Old Chen spoke slowly, and he would only talk to it after a period of practice. Finally, when it came to modern warships, there was really nothing to say, and he began to make up the future.

    Old Chen said: "It's not a matter of the speed of time. We haven't stayed for so many years. I think it's because our thinking, perception and physical body are in the most active and special state. Our spirit and physical body are in this state.  Under the condition of being extremely active, with our practice, there is a rapid change. It is our thinking and perception, etc., that have become super fast, so we think that time has slowed down."

    He went on to say: "Just like human beings can win in the competition of all spirits. Originally, they were not very clever when they were in the company of beasts, but when the special moment came, some human beings mutated, so they were better than other races.  There is a sudden rise in a certain period of history, and no intermediate transition period can be found in history, that is."

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "It makes sense, but if it is explained by the outside world for a minute and the interior scene for several years, it is also reasonable. There is no conflict between the two explanations. Our spirit is not old because of the nourishment of mysterious substances. And here  The mind is in absolute tranquility and extreme calmness, except for the established practice goals, other thoughts will be slowly swept away. Therefore, if a pure child practices the root method and physical skills of pre-Qin alchemists, he will strengthen himself and obtain the secret medicine  Nourishing, naturally ageless."

    Lao Chen also nodded, both explanations make sense.

    "Little cat, what do you think it is?" Wang Xuan stroked it again.

    The tabby cat bared its teeth, poked its claws, and looked fierce.

    Wang Xuan patted it on the head, walked away from it, and said: "Old Chen, the deputy of the relevant department is meeting with three old men, so they are not thinking about your death. Also, I seem to be  Keep an eye on it, and after you go out this time, help me make proper arrangements."

    Old Chen said: "Currently, your identity will not be exposed. Aoki is very cautious. When you go to Congling under Wang Xiao's name, you will find someone to wear your simulation mask and stay in Ancheng."

    Wang Xuan sighed: "Old Qing is a good person, much better than you!" Then, he thought for a while and said: "Even you have come in, I have no reason not to take care of Lao Qing."

    Then, Wang Xuan turned around and went out.

    "Go and come back quickly." Lao Chen was nervous

    Aoki was stunned, when he actually saw the inner scene, he couldn't believe his eyes, there is really another world besides this world?

    Only now did he gradually understand the various "black words" between his master and Wang Xuan, which were not so outrageous.

    This time, Wang Xuan really almost died of exhaustion, not an exaggeration, he felt that sending two people into the same interior location was the limit of his death.

    He lay down in the interior scene, took a big breath, and greedily swallowed the mysterious substance to replenish his exhausted spirit that was about to collapse.

    "Where is my master?" Aoki asked.

    Then he was shocked, what was it, hiding in the ruins and biting his master, half of his body was not in the blood, only a pair of legs were still tossing outside.

    "Oh my god, this is the interior location, I want to go back, no, go save my master first!" Aoki shouted and rushed forward.

    "Old Chen let the cat go away?!" After recovering a little bit, Wang Xuan hurriedly chased him down, and finally turned into a demon.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan also felt unusual fluctuations. A figure in red was faintly visible in the depths of the scene, but it seemed to be covered by a curtain, separating the two worlds. She could not come over, quietly  looking this way.

    His head is as big as a bucket, this time is really different from the past!

    "The white bones are the bones of the great white tiger monster. They are a key that can open this interior scene. But the big white tiger monster seems to be just a pet kept by a certain existence!" On the way to save Lao Chen, Wang Xuan  Think of a lot in an instant.

    ? The update is complete, call for a monthly ticket to support the new book, thank you ?

 Main Volume Chapter 72: The Bodhisattva Scared Away

    Where is it still a little cat, it is clearly a white tiger, with a savage aura, and the fangs in its bloody mouth are as sharp as daggers, biting Lao Chen fiercely, and blood flowed out from between its teeth.

    After Wang Xuan saw this scene, his heart sank. Lao Chen was hit hard!  Bleeding profusely in the interior scene means that the injury must be serious, and it may really be life-threatening.  After all, this time is too abnormal, and this interior scene is different.

    He ran wildly, overtook Aoki on the road, picked up the black sword that Lao Chen had dropped on the ground, and after getting close to the murderous thing, he jumped up into the air with the sword in his hands.  The ass is stabbed!

    With a bang, the black sword pierced the cat's ass with a brilliant beam of light.

    Perhaps it should be called a white tiger, the ass of this creature is absolutely untouchable.

    "Meow! Ow!" Although the real voice could not be heard, the ominous creature opened its bloody mouth and roared, and there was some kind of terrifying energy turbulent.

    It turned back coldly, looked at the black long sword pierced on its buttocks, and saw Wang Xuan hanging there holding the hilt with both hands, its eyes

    "Aww" The white tiger was about to go crazy, it just gnawed at one person, and the tiger's butt was suddenly pierced, it was unbearable.

    Its eyes were like a cold pool earlier, icy cold, but now it burst into thin flames, and it was so angry that it directly swung the black sword out.

    Then it stretched out its big claws and slapped Wang Xuan, breathing fire from its tiger eyes, roaring silently, extremely angry!

    "Sick cat, please sing me a ditty again." Wang Xuan quickly dodged and provoked at the same time. He hoped that the white tiger would roar and spit out Old Chen.

    Otherwise, Lao Chen is really going to die.

    "Roar" Baihu opened his mouth, sending out a wave of energy, shaking the impacting interior scene.  It's not that it wants to cooperate, but it's really angry. It's a shame for the former white tiger monster to have a nail stuck in his ass.

    The white tiger roared into the sky, its big paws flickered with cold light, and it was slapped down several times, splashing all the mysterious substances in the inner scene.

    Wang Xuan turned his head and ran away. Even Lao Chen, who surpassed the great master, was fed to cats. If Wang Jiaozu was held down by that big paw, he would probably turn into cat feces soon.

    Lao Chen kicked his legs wildly, and finally struggled to fall out from the gap between his miserable white teeth. He was bleeding all over his body, and he looked as if he would die at any time.

    However, this is an interior scene, full of mysterious factors, as long as you don't die, everything can be saved.

    Lao Chen was also in a hurry. After the fall, he used the Bodhisattva fist, and punched the big cat twice in the eyes. As a result, the big cat drooped its eyelids, and Lao Chen couldn't penetrate it.

    Then, it stretched out its big paws to scratch Lao Chen, ready to stuff it into its mouth.

    boom!  boom!

    Wang Xuan ran back again and beat the big white tiger, but found that he couldn't shake it at all. Then he pulled the tiger's hair, even pulling and pulling, but he didn't get rid of a few, but he succeeded in angering the white tiger.

    At the critical moment, Aoki did a great job without saying a word, and he didn't say much, so he picked up the black sword and stabbed it into the big cat's ass with all his strength.

    "I oh Greetings to your parents!" Although Bai Hu didn't make a sound, he almost meant that, roared angrily, and turned his head to look at Aoki.

    Lao Chen and Wang Xuan escaped from the tiger's mouth, but they could not watch Aoki being robbed and provoked again.

    Old Chen wiped the blood from his face, and shouted, "Sick cat, do you really think I don't know you are a monster? I've already seen it, that's why I'll lick you if I have nothing to do!"

    When the white tiger heard this, his eyes became extremely cold. It pretended to be a fool and listened to the ancients for so many years, just to understand the vicissitudes of the world outside.  It's just that it didn't expect that this hateful and hateful human being was also pretending to be stupid, deliberately masturbating it!

    "I just know that you are a big monster, so I have a hand addiction in advance!" Wang Xuan was further provocative, and looked at his palm as he spoke, and said, "It's no different from stroking an ordinary kitten, and the big monster is just like that.  Come on, it doesn¡¯t feel good or bad, I can only say it¡¯s okay.¡±

    This is not a lie, since the first day he came in, he has been guarding against it, fearing that this cat will be a monster, and occasionally rubbing its head is also a bad idea.

    As for Lao Chen, although he is calm on weekdays, he is actually very flustered inside. Therefore, he often "plays the cat to relieve stress", and talks about ancient times slowly, all for the purpose of delaying time to practice.

    Neither Wang Xuan nor Lao Chen had forgotten that that bone was once suppressed underground in the Buddhist ancestral courtyard. If there is no accident, it must be a peerless murderer.

    Wang Xuan practiced Zhang Daoling's physical skills, and Lao Chen practiced Bodhisattva boxing, all in preparation for suppressing demons. After all, it is said that the two teachings are very suitable for subduing demons and eliminating demons.

    but now!

    The old monk is very powerful, very terrifying, he can even injure the big white tiger demon through the light curtain!

    "Too strong!" Wang Xuan exclaimed.

    "Couldn't you be Fuhu Divine Monk, no, Fuhu Bodhisattva!" Lao Chen spoke highly of it, and promoted the old monk, adding a title.

    The cold laughter came, and it really rang in everyone's ears. The woman in red held an oil-paper umbrella and looked at the old monk through the curtain.

    The old monk's complexion changed immediately, the moment he turned his head and saw the woman in red, he still didn't say anything, turned his head and ran away!

    He disappeared directly at the entrance of the interior scene.

    "Bodhisattva, ghost monk, why did you escape?!" Lao Chen shouted, completely impatient.

    The big white tiger monster rushed over directly, this time it was really violent, and wanted to kill them!

    At the critical moment, at the entrance of the interior scene, a hazy figure floated in, and a bright sword light flashed across, chopping off one of the big paws of the big white tiger monster. It screamed silently in pain, and fled back lamely.

    "Sword Fairy magnificent, peerless!" Wang Xuan shouted, almost moved to tears.

    In his opinion, Fairy Sword, who has never been careful, is much more reliable than the old monk, and she came by herself without calling.

    The female sword fairy floated past, her snow-white chin raised, with a look of disgust on his face, she flew over in the air, her moon-white dress was fluttering, she leaned on her sword across the sky, bright and beautiful, and looked at the woman in red through the big screen!

    If you still have guaranteed monthly tickets, please vote, thank you.

    ?Thanks to the Silver League: Pig King himself, thanks to the leader: Sanshengyuan Xiaosha, jcwei1203, Sanshengyuan Maomao, Kyushu Chenmi, thank you for your strong support.

 Volume 73 Chapter 73: The Powerful Banshee Fairy

    Old Chen lowered his eyebrows and looked down, and whispered softly: "The peerless sword fairy, transcending the dust and otherworldliness, I, the sons of ordinary people, can only look up. I don't see the peak of the immortal way, and I don't see the successors in the future. Only at this time, the sword energy is overwhelming through the ages!"

    He wiped his cold sweat while talking, and threw the black sword away.

    Aoki's eyes straightened, if his master didn't throw the sword, he really believed those words, how does it look like he is full of desire to survive now?

    Soon he realized that this should be the immortal who slashed his master so desperately that he wanted to vomit when he saw the sword, right?  This is another appearance, which scared his master.

    Wang Xuan was dissatisfied, and looked at his old colleague, what are they talking about at such a great age?  He said everything he wanted to say in one breath!

    He reminded: "Lao Chen is careful, don't interrupt if you have nothing to do!"

    Lao Chen ignored him, and quickly kicked Hei Jian out of sight, and then he let out a sigh of relief.  Although he was severely beaten last time, the psychological shadow area was infinite, but judging from today's situation, the female sword fairy really showed mercy, that is, to cut him and Wang Xuan to vent her anger, and did not kill at all.

    Otherwise, there would be no him and Lao Wang now. It is estimated that they will all be sliced ??into human flesh. In the best case, they will be forced out of the interior scene, and they will probably lose arms and legs.

    In the depths of the interior scene, the female sword fairy Yue's white dress flutters. She does have a kind of airy temperament that is not stained with dust, and finally falls to the ground, infinitely approaching the big curtain.

    Wang Xuan, Lao Chen, and Qing Mu all shut up, quite nervous, staring there.

    In their most intuitive feelings, the woman in red is mysterious and terrifying. Don't look at Misty Rain, she has a graceful figure, beautiful red clothes, and drunken eyes, but don't even think about it. She is a fairy, and  Absolutely horrible mess.

    Just imagine, even her pets have become immortals and have experienced the bombardment of thunder, what will happen to her herself?  Terrible associations can be made.

    ?In the depths of the inner scene, a large amount of mysterious substance is falling, and it is not known where it came from. Now that no one is operating the root method, it will fall automatically.

    Behind the big screen, the water village in the south of the Yangtze River was still the same. The woman in red walked forward with a faint smile, and even touched the face of the female sword fairy directly.

    Although separated by a light curtain, this sudden action is still shocking, and her performance is a bit frivolous, red-clothed oil-paper umbrella, smokey and charming.

    Chi!

    The female sword fairy's delicate feet stood still, but the bright long sword in her hand burst into brilliance, and she stabbed directly, like a star.

    With a bang, the entire interior scene trembled, the mysterious material surged, and the light curtain was rippling like ripples, but it did not shatter.

    The silver-white long sword in the hand of the female sword fairy collided with the snow-white palm of the woman in red through the curtain, causing such a great turmoil.

    The woman in red held an oil-paper umbrella in one hand, and she was quite calm in the drizzle. She withdrew her snow-white palm that had been slapped, brushed her hair on her white forehead, smiled, and said a word.

    Although it sounds good, Wang Xuan can't understand it at all.

    Old Chen frowned, and said: "This is an ancient Jiangnan saying from two thousand years ago to three thousand years ago."

    Aoki is not surprising. Comrade Chen studied some ancient things when he had nothing to do, and he knew a lot.

    The woman in red smiled with a soft voice.  Although Wang Xuan couldn't understand it, he really liked it. It turned out to be Wu Nong's soft language from more than two thousand years ago.

    "She was basically saying, little girl, have you heard my legend? You are very proud." Lao Chen translated on the spot, his voice was very low, and he was worried that some words would be disrespectful and people would beat him up.

    Wang Xuan was startled, the woman in red really had a lot of background, seeing such a detached female sword fairy, she dared to be contemptuous and ridiculed, calling her a little girl!

    The "little girl" who doesn't eat fireworks in the world got angry, raised her snow-white chin, and stabbed the long sword forward in her hand. The bright sword light bloomed, propping up the protruding part of the curtain, and the sharp point of the sword pointed directly at the girl in red.  Between eyebrows.

    It's a pity that there is a big curtain, even if there is a violent turmoil, the sword light cannot penetrate through it.

    The woman in red showed a cold expression on her face, and her intoxicated eyes were cold, as if she felt that no one should dare to disrespect her like this.

    After taking away her gentleness and softness, she was very powerful. She raised her snow-white right palm and slapped it directly at the inner scene, and it was facing Xiang Xueliang's long sword.

    Boom!

    The interior scene seems to have been punctured, the mysterious factors are boiling, and the whole lonely place is undulating, the scene is quite frightening, Wang Xuan, Lao Chen, and Qing Mu are like sitting on a bamboo boat beaten by waves, and they are bumped up.

    "This is really super big!" Aoki stammered a little, today he is all kinds of ""One time", I saw the terrifying side of the interior scene, and now I'm covered in blood, almost being eaten.

    The female sword fairy held the sword in front of her, and blocked the punch with the side of the long sword. She was very proud and did not retreat, and the sword light burst out with infinite light.

    Although the white fist of the woman in red almost penetrated the light curtain, pushing the curtain forward for a certain distance, and hitting the sword, it was blocked by the curtain after all.

    The astonishing energy was turbulent, and the mysterious matter hit the shore like a turbulent wave, making the moon white dress of the female sword fairy flutter, and her long hair was also dancing behind her. She has a slender figure, and now she stands firmly in place without moving.

    The female sword fairy is very strong!

    The woman in red sneered, still holding the oil-paper umbrella with one hand and clapping with the other, quite confident and calm.  She actually pushed the curtain forward with one hand, approached the female sword fairy, and blasted towards her face!

    The inner scene was turbulent, like the undulations of the sea, throwing people up. This made Wang Xuan realize for the first time that it was too dangerous to enter the unknown inner scene at will.

    Fortunately, this is the interior scene of the great white tiger demon, and it does not belong to the woman in red. Her state is very special, and it seems to be different from the normal immortal ascendant.

    "She is too strong, where is she standing?!" Wang Xuan wanted to know.

    Although the female sword fairy has a personality, she doesn't get into the horns. Seeing the woman in red approaching, she rises into the air, floats in the mid-air of the inner scene, and pulls away a distance.  She raised her chin, still proud, watching the woman in red throw a fist, but she did not step forward to provoke her.

    "Is this a real fairy?" Aoki muttered, raising a white tiger as a pet, he thought the woman in red was an unrivaled fairy!

    Wang Xuan whispered: "Old Chen, she was from more than 2,000 years ago. Wasn't that period the time of the philosophers? There were not a few powerful people, and pre-Qin alchemists were still brilliant. Is there any famous woman who can marry her?"  match?!"

    "If it's a human, you can check it later. If it's a demon, then it's beyond my understanding." Old Chen said.

    No matter how you look at it, the female demon fairy in red is quite terrifying, and even the Buddhist sects are afraid of her, which is not unreasonable.

    The woman in red looked cold, she still opened the way with a single fist, and her fist was as white as jade, but every time she broke out, the inner scene was turbulent, almost knocking Aoki out.

    She pushes the curtain step by step and walks forward, constantly approaching the female sword fairy. This is quite terrifying. There are two separate land boundaries, but she is suppressed by her, pushing against the curtain, and slowly coming here.

    The female sword fairy showed her other side, grinning, holding the sword and volleying backwards, watching the woman in red showing her power, she didn't care, and no longer showed her power.

    When Wang Xuan and Lao Chen showed strange expressions and looked at her quietly, she immediately raised her chin again, raised her face, and became cold and dusty. She didn't show them that expression, and then continued to provoke the woman in red  fairies.

    The banshee fairy didn't care, with a faint sneer on her face, in the misty rain, she still held an umbrella in one hand and bombarded the big screen with the other!

    "She doesn't want to break through the curtain and really come here, does she?" When Lao Chen mentioned this possibility, he felt creepy.

    No matter how you look at it, the red-clothed fairy seems to have some means of intervening in the world. If he really wants to break through, God knows what will happen.

    Boom!

    The sound of heaven and earth cracking came, and a crack appeared on the big screen!  The female demon fairy in red is too scary, she might break through there at any time and come over with her real body?

    "Who is this person?" Old Chen was usually very steady, but now his scalp was tingling, and he felt intensely uneasy.

    At this moment, the female sword fairy also looked solemn, standing with the fairy sword, becoming extremely serious. She had heard the legend of the woman in red back then, and now it seems that the other party is more terrifying than the rumors!

    Boom!

    The curtain trembled, and a crack appeared again, spreading out. It was really scary. She really didn't know what would happen if she really wanted to come over!

    Wang Xuan said: "Old Qing, why don't I take you out, take a spaceship and go to the underground of Daxing'an Mountains to invite the female alchemist over. After all, she is from three thousand years ago. Maybe she knew the female demon fairy. Let them chat and persuade Hong Yi to come over."  Ladies, don't be so stubborn."

    "Old Wang, don't make trouble!" Aoki didn't want to go if he was beaten to death. I really don't know what will happen here. The ancient immortals, demons, Buddhas, and alchemists gathered together. Whether it is a harmonious conversation or an ultimate fight, it is hard to tell.  But he is not optimistic.

    "What are you afraid of, I think the female alchemist will be on our side!" Wang Xuan was a little confident, and wanted to invite the female alchemist from three thousand years ago to come here to make a move.

    At the beginning of the month, I finally ask for a monthly pass.

    ?Thanks to the leader of the silver alliance: the hunter of the three lives, I have supported it many times, thank you very much!

    Thanks to the leaders: Sanshengyuan Maomao, Bayern miasanmia, Kyushu Chenmi, Huohuocui Genggang ¡â Maomao, Gods Promised Never Turn Over, Liming Yumortal, Yao Family Xiaodudu, Chenmi Drama Discussion Department.

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

    In fact, there are still many people who gave a lot of rewards on the last day of crowdfunding on the 3rd. There is no way to post their names one by one. Thank you everyone.; Thank you to the leader: Sanshengyuan Maomao, Bayern miasanmia, Kyushu Chenmi, Huohuo reminding the group ¡â Maomao, the promise of the gods to never turn over, Liming Yumortal, Yaojia Xiaodudu, Chenmi drama discussion department  .

    Thanks for the support of the above allies.

    In fact, there are still many people who gave a lot of rewards on the last day of crowdfunding on the 3rd, and there is no way to post their names one by one. Thank you everyone.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 74: The Inner Scene Stained with Blood for the First Time

    With a heavy heart, Lao Chen said: "It's too late, when Aoki comes to rescue the soldiers, everything here will come to an end."

    Wang Xuan frowned, he was indeed negligent, they were standing in the emptiness of time, they were in a very special state, it would be too late when Aoki came back.

    At that time, the female fairy in red should have pierced through the curtain. If she stepped here, the interior would be bloody and might kill them all.

    Boom!

    There was another crack in the curtain, and the entire interior scene was shaken, which made people feel depressed.

    The origin of the identity of the red-clothed female demon fairy more than two thousand years ago is probably quite amazing, otherwise she would not be conceited to think that the female sword fairy of later generations has heard of her legend.

    At this time, the white tiger with one of its claws cut off stood up again. Seeing that the red-clothed female fairy was so invincible and unswervingly opened the way, it suddenly became energetic and walked towards Wang Xuan and the others silently.

    "The big cat is coming again!" Aoki's body was stiff, and there were several blood holes on his body, which were transparent from front to back.  This is the interior scene, so he can not die. If he is run around by the white tiger in another place, he has already become a corpse.

    Lao Chen hated it too. Not long after he surpassed the great master, he was eaten by a big monster, which bit through half of his body.

    The white tiger opened its mouth wide, and was actually laughing, filled with hostility, and its ferocity also contained teasing and strong malice. Its master was about to kill him, and it couldn't restrain itself now.

    "Do you still want to take a sword?" Old Chen shouted.

    Wang Xuan also opened his mouth and said, "The little cat who has been slapped for many years, if he is disobedient, he still wants to be stabbed in the ass again?"

    Aoki agreed, and said: "Who said the tiger's butt can't be touched? I cut the second sword, but it's a pity that the big cat has rough skin and thick flesh, and only half of the sword penetrated it."

    The big cat is a little confused, are these three people talking to it?  To actually take the initiative to die, to be provocative naked, I'm tired of it!

    It glanced at the woman holding the oil-paper umbrella behind the big screen, as if returning to that era again, invincible in all over the world, wherever the eyes looked, the top powerhouses from all walks of life bowed their heads!

    Therefore, it floated up, walked towards the three of them with graceful steps.

    Wang Xuan decided to call out to the female sword fairy. The reason why the three of them provoked the white tiger was because they wanted the sword fairy to take action, but the big cats walked over gracefully, and she didn't move.

    "Sword Fairy, this monster offended you, it actually lied on the ground dishonestly, listened to your lesson, and stood up."

    The big cat froze slightly when he heard it, but he became even angrier. What kind of nonsense is this? It is normal to lie on the ground, and it is an offense to stand up?  In addition, it feels that these three people are pretending to be tigers, and their hearts can be punished!

    For a moment, its tiger eyes widened, its head raised and its mouth wide open, revealing its snow-white fangs to the three of them.

    The female sword fairy glanced over here, the big cat was very decisive, and just lay down on the ground, with lowered eyebrows, drooping eyelids, and remained motionless.

    "This tiger is shameless!" Old Chen exclaimed.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said, "If this big cat knew how to be ashamed, it wouldn't let you and me masturbate for so many years."

    The big cat remained unmoved, and lowered its head to count how many tiger hairs had grown on its big paws.

    Boom!

    A terrifying sound came, and six cracks bloomed together in the curtain, as if the crystal was about to be shattered, unable to withstand the terrible external force.

    The current female fairy in red is calm and powerful. She only uses her right hand, and her white and crystal fists are so powerful that she can penetrate both worlds with her fists!

    The female sword fairy moved, but instead of confronting the woman in red head-on, she stabbed the white tiger between the eyebrows.

    The white tiger roared in pain, lying on the ground and violently shaking its head, but it wasn't dead, it just languished a lot, and its body became much smaller.

    In an instant, the woman in red disappeared out of thin air, the cracks on the curtain gradually disappeared, and a blurry figure in red appeared far away, one can imagine how far away.

    She walked slowly, and came back, staring at the female sword fairy with very cold eyes.

    Sword Fairy didn't take it seriously, and poked the white tiger's head with the sword again. The big cat screamed and became smaller again, and then the red-clothed female fairy was hazy again, standing further away.

    Wang Xuan, Lao Chen, and Qing Mu were all surprised, and soon they realized the essence of the problem, the bone of the white tiger was really the key.

    When this interior scene is opened, the revived big cat becomes a bridge for the woman in red to approach the present world.

    The woman in red has beautiful eyes, and she didn't make another move after approaching this time, her face was frosty, and she looked at this side coldly.

    The female sword fairy confronted her with her sword in her arms, proudly raised her chest, and leaned forward.Not long after, Lao Chen and Aoki's injured bodies recovered completely, and the effect was astonishing!

    The old monk took off the two tiger legs without making a sound, sighed, and handed them to Wang Xuan and Lao Chen.

    In the distance, the white tiger's huge head drooped. It was full of resentment and sadness. It really wanted to roar. It was too bad luck to meet a group of cruel people.

    "White Tiger" is really a great tonic, but after eating, the three of them couldn't eat it at all.

    Wang Xuan got up and quickly went to practice the third pose in the five-page golden book. He felt that his physical condition would explode, and he was a little too full, so he had to consume it.

    In the end, his five internal organs were constantly damaged, and they were constantly repaired by the mysterious factors that automatically emerged in his body. After an unknown amount of time, he actually mastered it!

    Lao Chen came over and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "Don't be in a daze, it's time to go. When you were practicing Lao Zhang's martial arts, you were immersed in it, and you didn't notice the passage of time. Many years have passed now."

    Then he whispered again: "It's probably time for us to leave too."

    He motioned Wang Xuan to look at the other side, and the sword fairy floated over from the big screen of the interior scene, glanced at Wang Xuan, and then smashed the white tiger's head with a sword.

    Then, the inner scene began to turmoil violently and was about to disappear.

    The cold laughter of the woman in red came, and the white tiger in the interior scene was killed, making her murderous.  She turned around and walked towards the depths of the world separated by the curtain. In front of her, she could see the collapsed temple, ruined walls, and broken golden statues of Bodhisattvas. She walked away on the rubble without looking back.

    Surprisingly, a small white tiger about a foot long followed her, turned around, grinned sneeringly at Wang Xuan and Lao Chen, and waved the tiger's paws a few more times.

    Wang Xuan looked dignified, and said: "Could it be that the white tiger demon succeeded in becoming an immortal, or that it was smashed by the thunder and survived, but was rescued by the female demon fairy, and left a fragment of bone in the place where it passed the catastrophe.  A bond of earthly connection?"

    The old monk clasped his hands together, feeling extremely miserable, finally let out a silent sigh, and rushed out of the scene.

    The female sword fairy also floated out, and the sword light disappeared in a flash.

    Wang Xuan stared at the direction where the two left, and said: "Old Chen, what you said may be reasonable, the flow of time inside and outside is the same. When the female sword fairy and the old monk go out, their speed does not slow down, which is the same as when they were in the inner scene.  But when I saw you go out, I saw that your speed was extremely slow outside, it should be a matter of strength."

    "Let's study these issues later." Lao Chen stood at the edge of the scene and urged him to come out quickly.

    Soon, the three of them returned, and all of them benefited greatly.

    After Aoki woke up, he immediately took notes: I was with the peerless sword fairy, I saw the sword fairy fight with the peerless demon fairy more than two thousand years ago, I once ate a large piece of meat with the Bodhisattva, we  Kill a big white tiger monster in the interior scene with ancient immortals!

    Wang Xuan wanted to laugh at first, but soon felt disappointed again.  These experiences all happened in the interior, it seems real and illusory, once it comes to the outside, everything is invisible.

    Those immortals, demons, and Buddhas are all ancient people, and they have all passed away long ago.  Their flesh and blood were shattered by the thunder, and the remaining spiritual power was abnormal, manifesting in this world.  Will one day be able to really meet them and see that magnificent ancient world of immortals?

    Wang Xuan couldn't help sighing, if the old monk had died long ago and only had the obsession to go to the deep space, then everything today is just the resonance of his residual thoughts.  If the female sword fairy was shattered by thunder in ancient times, only the spirit remained in the charred bones, and in the future, she could only appear occasionally in the interior, and meeting each other was like a dream.  If the red female demon fairy is really too special, and she may reappear one day in the future, then everything is really not wonderful.

    Wang Xuan hoped that the old monk was still there, and that the female sword fairy would return to the world alive, and he did not want to see such a terrifying creature like the red-clothed female fairy come out.

    He raised his head and looked out the window. The moonlight was bright and the sky was full of stars. There were interstellar spaceships going away, and silver warships sailing across the sky. In an instant, he regained his fighting spirit and spirit.

    This is the real world. In an era of brilliant science and technology, medicine is extremely advanced. It is not impossible for the future to be life and death. Under this background, he explores the old way of surgery and keeps getting stronger. Everything is possible in the future!

    ?Thanks to: Chen Dong Shu Fan Zhe Tian, ??Sweet and Sour Radish Tiao, Ben Ai Dadai, thank you for your support.

 Volume 75: Little Wang Liwei

    Wang Xuan somewhat agrees with Lao Chen's point of view. The time flow of the interior scene is consistent with the outside world. Maybe it's just that the spiritual thinking has surpassed the limit. In a special moment of emptiness, the metabolism of the body is shockingly violent, and the telomeres are also changing.  .

    After walking out of the interior scene, he was full of energy, without any sense of vicissitudes after years of impact, on the contrary, his mind became more and more clear and peaceful.  Even if it is due to the supplementation of mysterious factors, if you really live for decades, your spirit will still inevitably show signs of aging.

    The manor in the outskirts is very large. Wang Xuan walked under the moonlit night, looking at the reed-grown pond, reflecting the stars and the moon, and then looking at the brightly lit city on the horizon, he felt more and more the reality of the world, and he should not be immersed in the interior.  In the mind of the earth, he should seize the opportunity of this world.

    Whether it's a red-clothed female fairy who is charming and terrifying in strength, or a proud female sword fairy who does not eat the fireworks of the world, they all seem to want to get close to the real world.

    Wang Xuan could feel some of their emotions, and all the immortals were like this. He was living in this world, so there was no reason not to hold on to everything he had. He wanted to explore along the old art path in this world.

    After returning to the room, he quickly fell into the deepest level of sleep, which was of extremely high quality. However, many people lacked sleep this night.

    Because, they reckoned that Lao Chen wouldn't be able to survive the night, and it was almost the same time.

    In the early morning, people get up early, seeming to have a tacit understanding. They are all wearing dark clothes, mainly black, with serious faces and deep expressions.

    Many people think that according to Lao Chen's condition, it is really almost the same, and an obituary should be issued.

    It means that Wang Xuan is in the mood to go to the restaurant to have a buffet breakfast, and he concentrates on it and has a big appetite.  Everyone else was absent-minded, whispering to themselves.

    In the morning, all the people Wang Xuan saw were unsmiling and serious.  He was speechless for a while, and he had already entered the state ahead of time, ready for a "meeting"!

    During the period, he saw Da Wu, who was indeed all in black, and his complexion became fairer, and his undulating figure looked amazing under the solemn black attire.

    Old Wu also came, he kept sighing, and after seeing Aoki, he walked over and patted him on the shoulder silently, but he finally didn't say the word "sorry" in advance.

    Aoki's face was blank, he really didn't know what to say, but in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed that his heart was sad and his face was ashen.

    Old Wu said quietly: "I contacted the eminent monk in the thousand-year-old temple outside Ancheng in advance, and sent a car to pick him up. I guess he will arrive in a while, and he will be on standby outside the manor at any time."

    He expressed that he would do his part, and even the monks from Pufa Temple were invited to come here to perform ceremonies and help old Chen Chaodu.

    After Aoki heard it, he choked on the water he just drank, coughed violently, tears were about to come out, what else could he say?  Quickly take another sip of water to suppress the shock.

    In the morning, there were exclamations from Lao Chen's ward, because he kicked his legs once, and his pulse was weak to none, which caused the medical staff to be in a hurry, and at the same time secretly sent a message to the outside world that the patient was dying.

    All of a sudden, representatives from all parties rushed over. The outside of the manor was full of cars, and there were many small spaceships on the tarmac. Many prominent figures arrived.

    The No. 2 person of the relevant department arrived in person, as well as some senior old men who had a high status appeared in a hurry, and all entered Lao Chen's room.

    As for the others, they were densely packed and dressed in black, standing in and outside the courtyard, from men to women, from old to young, all with sad faces, because someone was taking a video to record this scene and will release news to the outside world.

    Wang Xuan slandered, Lao Chen was too hurt, this was blatant revenge.  Ever since he learned that a group of people had come ahead of time to hold a "meeting" for him, his old colleagues were ready to "take revenge on the society". These acquaintances counted as one, and he recorded them all in his small notebook.

    Sure enough, after making a group of big shots and representatives of various parties wait all morning, Lao Chen himself fell asleep.

    Some old men with high status and very old age suffered severe back pain after staying up all morning, and were finally helped out of the ward.

    As for the people standing outside, their legs are sore, and they keep looking in. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that they are dead in the morning?  Why wait all morning and nothing happened!

    At noon, people left in an orderly manner with expressionless faces.

    After nine o'clock in the evening, Lao Chen, who had slept for a whole day, couldn't sleep anymore. He started to kick his legs, and he died for five minutes at one point.  It is already considered half dead.

    The medical staff hurriedly informed all parties, thinking that there should be no problem this time, and those who want to see the last side come quickly.

    Hulala A group of people came, and then left blankly at one o'clock in the morning.

    &He didn't care about anything, he walked straight forward, said a few polite words, and started fighting with that person.

    "Tongyou Palm!" During the fight, Wang Xuan directly pointed out the old secret technique used by this person, which surprised many people. This is an extremely vicious and sinister physical technique in the legend.  His eyes suddenly changed.

    Wang Xuan briefly collided with him six or seven times, and nodded secretly. This person is really powerful, and the secret power brought out by the palm of Tongyou is amazing, quite extraordinary.

    "Xiao Wang has made a move, go over and have a look!" Da Wu was at the edge of the reed pond, accompanying Lao Wu to watch people and learn from each other. The Wu family wanted to find someone who practiced old skills for help, so naturally they would not miss this opportunity.

    After several palms exchanged with the middle-aged man, Wang Xuan didn't hesitate any longer, and didn't want to show mercy. He swept out with his kick in the air, as fast as lightning, and kicked the man six or seven meters away, breaking several ribs!

    In the distance, Zhong Qingsu was facing the sky, very handsome, she was surprised when she saw this kick, and looked back at an old man beside her, as if she was asking and confirming something with her eyes.

    "Snake Crane Ba San Shou's body art, Dragon Snake Swings Tail. He just got the secret book and practiced it so quickly? The talent is reallyhorrifying, even better than Old Chen back then!" the old man whispered.

    He saw that the power of this kick was enough to break a boulder weighing several tons. This young man controlled his strength very well, and his secret power penetrated flesh, bones, and five internal organs.

    "He has mastered one style so quickly?" Xiao Zhong was startled when he got a definite answer, and walked over with light steps.

    Wang Xuan narrowed his eyes, he sensed that someone was approaching with hostility, and he probably really wanted to make a move today.

 Volume II Chapter Seventy-Six: Passionate Heart

    When his mentality changed and he decided to shoot as much as he wanted, Wang Xuan felt completely different. His eyes became sharper. How could he practice old techniques without passion?  !

    In this era of brilliant technology, he has been keeping a low profile just to protect himself.  However, he was attacked and killed one after another and almost died.

    Even so, he was restraining himself, and at the very beginning, he couldn't kill the people who came to kill him, so he left it to Aoki to deal with.

    Today he felt strong hostility again, he was about to form a spiritual realm, and his perception was extremely keen, and he sensed that someone wanted to kill him!

    At this moment, he didn't want to bear it any longer. Now that Lao Chen had said it, he would take care of it if something happened, so Wang Xuan decided to let go and fight!

    "My friend, you are going too far. You hurt people with your shots. You kick people six or seven meters away with one kick. Your chest is slightly collapsed. How can you be so cruel!" Someone came and complained for the injured.

    And he wasn't the only one, four or five people came up at once, emotionally, surrounded Wang Xuan, and even came up directly to push and push.

    Wang Xuan's face was cold, and he said: "Don't touch me, stay away from me."

    "Don't let people tell you about the murder in public? To practice the old technique, you have to be upright, not aggressive." A man in his thirties said, raised his hand and pushed it over.

    "Why did I hurt someone? What that person did is just like what you are doing in front of you." Wang Xuan's eyes were terrifying, as if a substantive light beam shot out, and he said coldly: "Practice into Tongyou Palm, pretend to approach, step forward  Pushing and shoving, clapping lightly, this is your righteousness?!"

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, Wang Xuan was not polite, and swung his right leg violently, kicking a person who pushed towards his chest again, but actually slapped Tongyou palm, and flew into the air!

    Undoubtedly, this time the person was injured more seriously. It can be seen that his chest has completely collapsed, and the sunken area is in the shape of the sole of a foot. The crisp sound of bone cracking makes people feel scalp numb.

    The most frightening thing was that his five internal organs were also torn apart, and his injuries were in a mess, and a mysterious force continued to spread to the six internal organs.

    Wang Xuan still controlled his strength, otherwise, with his current strength, he could break a hard rock weighing several tons with one kick, let alone alone.

    But he didn't want to make the scene bloody, there were all kinds of flesh and bones everywhere, and he didn't even want to see that scene.

    But this person is useless, and it is impossible to practice the old technique again.  Wang Xuan felt that he had always abided by the law, and it was just self-defense just now.

    If people know Xiao Wang's mental journey: Can't bear to kill the killer, worried that Aoki didn't pay him taxes, and thought of self-defense when he shot.

    I'm afraid everyone will sigh, this is really a good and law-abiding young man!

    Seeing that Wang Xuan was so decisive, the other people kicked the man's breastbone off without any hesitation. They directly killed him without any hesitation.

    Huh!

    The air exploded, and several people practiced Tongyou Palm, slapping Wang Xuan's back of the head, heart, temples and other parts from all directions, viciously and swiftly.

    Wang Xuan was very calm, and stretched out his hand to block. He really wasn't afraid of the so-called Tongyou palm. Even bullets could hardly pierce him after he became a golden body, let alone these few people, who were not some top big shots.

    After restraining for a long time, Wang Xuan's blood was aroused, his eyes became brighter and brighter, piercing people like sharp swords, without mercy, he blocked them several times, and the arms of these people were quickly broken.

    Then, amidst the sound of bangs, he kicked the four of them into the air, still flying six or seven meters away, their sternums collapsed, and they all coughed up blood, falling to the ground.

    The speed is really fast. After a simple touch, these people flew out. Although the Tongyou Palm is terrifying, it can't touch people who have practiced the sixth level of the Golden Body Art. Wang Xuan has no fear.

    The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone was surprised. Looking at Wang Xuan's feet, he was indeed the one who kicked the Grand Master to death in the Pamirs.

    From the past to the present, in people's impressions and cognitions, the most powerful personis his feet!

    "You" The people lying on the ground were all ashamed and indignant, excruciating pain, feeling like their internal organs were about to rot away after being torn apart.

    Wang Xuanwan's substantive gaze gradually returned to normal, and he said: "If you didn't attack Aoki, and acted very lowly, deceived him that he didn't know how to understand palms, contacted him secretly, and slapped him a few times, I wouldn't bother you  , we just counterattacked passively.¡±

    The few people on the ground struggled to get up, their eyes spewing fire, and they themselves realized that this time they might be abolished, and they could no longer use the old technique.

    Wang Xuan warned, saying: "I advise you all to lie on the ground and not??Thinking that the world is famous and the strength is unmatched?  You dare to provoke our group of seniors who intend to go out and contribute to the old art by yourself, you are too much!  "

    Wang Xuan glanced at them and said: "At least, I have been to Congling, and dared to fight the new art camp. I have a passion in my heart. I dare to risk my life and blood, and fight for the old art!  I didn¡¯t know where to hide at the time, but now I¡¯m out to stir up trouble because of profit, don¡¯t you feel ashamed and ashamed?!¡±

    Then, he said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, you know what you are, but it's just a broken knife in someone else's hand, not even a sharp blade! I'm standing here today, and one of you counts as one."  , A group counts as a group, get over here, I'll take them all by myself!"

    "You are too arrogant!" Those people were furious, as if they had been poked into a lung tube, they all yelled.

    Wang Xuan ignored them, looked farther away, and said: "People who practice new techniques, those who disturb the situation behind them, and others, anyone who refuses to accept it can come here, and I will take it all!"

    Aoki's scalp exploded, today's Xiao Wang is completely different, this is really going to kill him!

    Xiao Wang is ready to make a move, please support the next monthly ticket.

 Text Volume Chapter 77: Going Through All the Camps Alone

    The grassland is very open, next to the reed pond, and now the surrounding area is full of people.

    The few people lying on the ground were taken away for treatment, leaving behind pools of blood, full of murderous aura.

    Wang Xuan stepped forward, facing a group of people alone, he was still fearless, his eyes were almost materialized, and the direction of his eyes made people feel stinging.

    This is a manifestation of his extremely strong mental strength, causing many people to dare not look at him, and their minds are under great pressure.

    The scene was silent, and no one spoke.  He didn't deliberately lighten his footsteps. On the contrary, he landed heavily. At first, it was normal. Afterwards, it was like the vibration of drums, and there was a certain rhythm. It was a special rhythm, which made the lawn vibrate.

    "Dragon and snake together!" The old man beside Zhong Qing whispered in an inaudible voice. He could see that Wang Xuan was gathering momentum.  !

    Zhong Qing is slender, slim, without makeup, her pure and beautiful face is full of surprises, she asks in a low voice, why is that man able to master the two styles of Sanshou in such a short period of time?

    "There were such geniuses in ancient times, but there are rare rumors in modern times. Even Lao Chen may not be able to do it." The old man said seriously and in a very low voice.

    He also practiced Snake Crane Ba Sanshou, knowing how difficult it is to exert force and resonate the five viscera. He has practiced to a high level. It is said that Zhang Daoling's disciples can break mountains.

    "That's really a prodigy who practiced old skills. I pulled him into my expedition team. I don't look at the process, but only the result." Zhong Qing stopped talking after finishing speaking.

    A group of people were forced by Wang Xuan alone, and they felt extremely depressed. After seeing many large cracks in the grass under his feet, some people trembled.

    "How dare a brat be so arrogant!"

    "There is nothing to be afraid of, since he said he wants to compete with a group of us alone, then teach him a lesson!"

    Someone took the lead and shouted loudly. If this continues, they feel that they will gradually lose their fighting spirit. This is too shameful, to be suppressed to such an extent by a young man.

    Boom!

    A person who practiced iron sand palm was the first to activate it. This is a middle-aged man of forty-six or seven years old. His iron sand palm has been trained to an extremely high level. His hands are as black as ink, and the back of his hand is as thick as a sledgehammer, extremely rough.  , produce special cuticles.

    His palm was like black lightning, almost breaking the sound barrier, causing the air here to vibrate violently, the airflow surged, and the nearby reeds broke, creating an astonishing scene.

    This is a real master. It is very rare in this era to practice old skills to this level.

    Click!

    However, when Wang Xuan slapped it over, the black and thick iron sand palm was directly blocked, and there was a sound of bone cracking.

    boom!

    With Wang Xuan's second palm, the man's sternum collapsed, and the whole man flew ten meters away and fell into the reed.

    Many people were shocked by this result, but now that they have done it, it is impossible to retreat temporarily.

    A group of people rushed up, some of them were indeed masters, their palms shone with brilliance, and when they split their palms forward, there was a faint sound of thunder coming from their bodies.

    This is obviously a person who has practiced physical skills to a certain level. The bodhi palm he uses is quite powerful and powerful, and there is a faint light of Buddha in the haze.

    The person on the other side practiced a special physical technique. While his chest was heaving, a white light spewed out from his mouth, and he slashed towards Wang Xuan like a flying sword. The air exploded like a big explosion

    He has accumulated momentum for a long time, forming a kind of secret power, which is stored in the lungs and spits out with his mouth open. It is comparable to a real sword light, which can split iron and stone, and cut people's bodies with ease.

    In ancient times, when the strong practitioners of this physical technique opened their mouths and whistled at night, the white light could reach tens of hundreds of meters high into the night sky, cutting out like a galaxy, and the power was astonishing.

    Many people around were startled, but this group of people is really powerful, and some of them are really great, which makes people awe-inspiring.

    However, Wang Xuan was still fearless after seeing these people's various methods.  He used the dragon and snake in Shehe Basan's hands together, and slapped the Bodhi Fist with his palm, and with a click, the man's palm broke, twisted and deformed, and then some flesh and blood burst out. It can be seen how powerful Wang Xuan's palm was.  fear.

    At the same time, he avoided the white light, not because he didn't dare to block it, but because he was a little hesitant. It came out of the opponent's mouth, and he didn't want to be contaminated.

    The so-called dragon and snake together is a killing style linked together. The moment Wang Xuan waved his palm, he soared into the air. Amidst the sound of bangs, four masters flew out one after another. Some shoulders exploded and their entire arms almost fell off.  , with only a few tendons attached.

    Some people were almost kicked through the chest, and the bonesThe old man in the hand was really powerful, he shot at the critical moment, grabbed Xiao Zhong by the collar from behind, and lifted her abruptly back.

    But after all, his face turned pale, he was very flustered, his hands and feet were a little flustered, and he raised Xiao Zhong too high.

    Wang Xuan's palm wiped Xiao Zhong's face and fell, and then slapped her heart with a bang. It was really unintentional this time, and the old man's forced intervention could only be blamed for causing the accident.

    "Ah" Xiao Zhong screamed, mainly out of fright, she knew very well the methods of this little king, who could easily pierce people's chests or blow them up.

    She is a girl's family, if she is blown up, she can't imagine it.

    "Such a heavy Vajra Fist, it's over, the little bell must explode!" In the distance, Da Wu shouted at the right time, there was actually a littleexcitement in her voice, she was quite happy.

    This is a long chapter, please ask for a monthly pass, thank you.

 Volume 78 Chapter 78: The Treasure Boy

    Although Da Wu lowered her voice, no one else spoke and it was very quiet, so her words clearly reached the ears of many people.

    exploded?  !  Zhong Qing's eyes turned black when she heard this, and she almost passed out.

    Wang Xuan immediately threw the coat over and covered Xiao Zhong's body.

    Fortunately, this place is close to the reed pond, and there are no other people. Zhong Qing turned her back to the people watching the battle, but she was not worried about any embarrassing incident just now.

    Da Wu and Zhong Qing fought very fiercely in private, and almost fought every time they met. Da Wu, who had suffered several secret losses, walked over immediately to express "sympathy".

    When passing by, she glanced at Wang Xuan, she was really appreciative, her eyebrows were beaming, and her eyes were almost able to speak: Xiao Wang did a good job!

    Xiao Zhong's eyes were glazed, and she felt an unbearable pain in her heart. She was preconceived now, and all thoughts were lost. Seeing Da Wu approaching, she became even more angry.

    "It's okay, no matter how bad it is, it won't be too bad." Da Wu comforted him with a vicious mouth.

    Then, she quickly lifted the coat and took a serious look.

    Da Wu was very disappointed. It turned out that Xiao Wang was merciful, so he blew up some of the clothes, but didn't really blew up this difficult little clock.

    She sighed: "Places that are not rich are even poorer."

    When Zhong Qing heard it, she almost went crazy, her eyes spewed fire, and she wished she could throw Da Wu into the reed pond. In the usual tit-for-tat and private contests, she always had the upper hand, but today she was in pain.  want to cry.

    The arrival of Da Wu deeply stimulated her, Zhong Qing began to regain some energy, looked down at the "cruel reality", and saw the blood-stained coat that Wang Xuan threw on her.

    How could Xiao Zhong endure seeing this?  He just rolled his eyes, and his body fell backwards.  After all, she was still in a trance, not realizing that it was someone else's coat.

    The old man who carried Zhong Qing so that she didn't fall limp to the ground glared at Xiao Zhong, the "black girlfriend" who came to stab the knife.

    He snorted coldly, pinched Zhong Qing's Renzhong acupoint, and glanced around at the same time, warning everyone not to talk nonsense, and prevented Da Wu from approaching again.

    In the distance, Aoki wiped off his cold sweat, screaming inwardly, can Lao Chen survive?  The girl was extremely miserable, with a bloody end, and it is estimated that Lao Chen will also have a headache.

    Sure enough, Wang Jiaozu is not so easy to control!  Aoki sighed, and then quickly took pictures to report to Lao Chen.

    Xiao Zhong woke up in an instant, saw Da Wu in front of her eyes, and saw Xiao Wang standing across from him, who frequently pierced people's chests, her emotions fluctuated violently.

    "It's okay!" The old man hurriedly comforted her. Although he said he couldn't look at it, he felt it at the last moment. The young man stopped in time, and it was impossible to break him.

    After Xiao Zhong saw the smiling Da Wu, she quickly calmed down, and her mind fully recovered. She recognized whose coat it was, and at the same time realized that there was no "big thing", so she immediately wanted to throw the coat away, but  Looking at the people around her, she had to hug tightly the coat that smelled like a man.

    She walked away quickly, there was no way to stay in this place, it really made her unable to get off the stage.  It is estimated that if it spreads to Xinxing, a group of friends and sisters don't know what they will say.  Especially with Wu Yin's big mouth at the scene, we must publicize her all over the world. This is definitely a dark history.

    "Wu Yin, let's have a chat." She called out to Wu Yin when she left, and decided to pay some price to keep her opponent's mouth shut.

    The old man quickly followed, fearing that the two would fight halfway.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything. The more he explained this kind of thing, the more embarrassing it became.

    "Xiao Zhong can do it. Xiao Wang is known as a chest-breaking foot and a chest-breaking hand. You are the only one who carried it down without injury. It is stronger than a steel plate!"

    Zhong Qing almost got into a fight with Da Wu on the way, but fortunately the old man followed, otherwise a bloody incident among wealthy daughters would have been unavoidable.

    "Okay, don't be angry, I apologize to you." Da Wu leaned over, and as they walked further and further away from Zhong Qing, there was a final voice: "I saw it just now, it's not a bad thing for you.  It is said that beautification is beauty!"

    These words were too cruel, and Wang Xuan heard it naturally with his ears. Even he felt that Da Wu was very lethal today, and he was going to kill them all.

    Inevitably, the two women really started fighting, and it was the first time that Zhong Qing suffered from Wu Yin's mouth. She couldn't stand her, and wished she could get rid of her immediately

    The young man among the fragments of the supermaterial armor stood up. He was immature beyond imagination. He was only about sixteen years old. He had a beautiful face and bright eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan with a look of"Go!  "

    "If you fight with me, I'll go to Xinxing and tell you about your dark history!"

    "I'm not afraid, you also have a dark history in my hands. Last time you were kicked on the ass, fell into the lake in embarrassment, and was photographed by my people!"

    "Little clock!"

    Lao Chen was very restless in the ward. He had already been reported by Aoki, and Xiao Wang even opened up Zhong's family, which made him really restless.  If we wait any longer, will Wang Jiaozu go to heaven and kill the chaebol one after another?

    Thinking of the Zhong family, he naturally inevitably thought of his master, who had disappeared for thirty years because of "mysterious contact".

    Old Chen sighed, quite sad, could his master still appear?  At that time, his master cooperated with him, with the Zhong family, and the relevant departments dispatched together, but the result was heavy losses, and a large number of masters in the old art field were lost.

    In that mysterious contact, two of the Zhong family's super warships were swallowed one after another, scaring the old Zhong Yong, who was the most life-threatening, to the brim.

    Wang Xuan came back and said: "Old Chen, you solved the problem for you, and you also quickly help me solve all the troubles in going to Xinxing. By the way, pay attention tonight, don't really let the great master or even the new art field  The number one man sneaked into the manor and started killing."

    In the end, he became serious. It's not impossible. How could the other party only have these numbers?  Now it is estimated that it is just a test, to see the reality and test the depth of the water.

    "I'm afraid that no one will come, and none of them will be able to leave!" Old Chen showed his murderous intent.

    "Old Chen, I'm leaving, don't you have anything to say to me?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Old Chen smiled and said: "What do you want to know, mysterious contact or the division of realms in the field of old arts?"

    Wang Xuan's eyes widened suddenly, mysterious contact?  He never asked this question at all before, and now his old colleague is throwing it out, obviously deliberately tempting him, seriously lacking in morals.

 Main Text Volume Chapter 79 How Terrifying the World Will Be in Three Years

    "I don't want to know what 'mysterious contact' is!" Wang Xuan could withstand the temptation and test, and he didn't want to hear him say "mysterious contact".

    He predicted that this must be a deep pit, but it was also full of temptations. Lao Chen wanted him to explore it, and wanted to use Wang Jiaozu for free?  no way!

    "You think too much." Lao Chen shook his head, then sighed: "The thinking of young people today is complicated, but we are still simple in 70 years later."

    Wang Xuan glanced at him and said, "If you really want to represent that generation, would you still be simple? You have humiliated a whole generation!"

    Lao Chen went to Heijian to chop him up, but the medical staff came to check him, so he had to lift the corpse again.

    After waiting for a long time, he sat up and said, "Forget it, since you don't want to listen, I won't mention that. Your matter is not difficult to solve. I used a secret line to contact people on the day I woke up. By the way  brought it up."

    Wang Xuan held his breath, thinking that it would not be long before Lao Chen would definitely tell him about the mysterious contact.

    At the same time, he was surprised, is Lao Chen trying to cheat the corpse in advance?  Tell that person on the day of resurrection, how trustworthy is this?  Presumably, Lao Chen was also afraid that the person would be worried, so he informed the situation in advance, which seemed to have a lot to do with it.

    He couldn't help asking: "Old confidante?"

    Aoki just came in, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his confidante wanted to add an old word?  Wang Jiaozu is so fluttering now that he will be beaten up by Lao Chen sooner or later.  Aoki guessed that Lao Chen probably had something to ask of him now, so he restrained himself and endured it.

    Old Chen glanced at him expressionlessly, and said, "That's an olda good friend of mine who works in a relevant department and absolutely believed her. She won't release my news in advance, and at the same time I asked her to  Checked out a few things."

    Wang Jiaozu had a very strong mental strength and keen perception. When he realized that Lao Chen was in danger, he immediately sat upright and listened carefully.

    "Do you know who wants to kill you?" Old Chen asked him.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, and was surprised at the same time, it was found out so quickly?  Lao Chen's old confidante has a lot of energy!

    "Couldn't the relevant departments have been eyeing me a long time ago?" He hesitated for a while, a little worried.

    Old Chen told him clearly that he thought too much, and said: "You have never been in their sight before, and this time you didn't check your affairs very much, mainly because other events were triggered, and you were analyzed.  cause and effect."

    "Who wants to kill me?!" Wang Xuan couldn't bear it anymore. He was attacked and killed one after another, and almost died. He had had enough.

    "You try to guess it yourself." Old Chen smiled.

    "The Wu family?" Wang Xuan made such an immature guess. He thought it was possible, but it shouldn't be possible.

    Regarding his past affairs, there is really not much related to the Xinxing chaebol, that is, the past with his ex-girlfriend Ling Wei.

    Last time, Ling and Wu's family ate at the Golden Years Restaurant, which brought Ling Wei into contact with the young men of the Wu family and met each other's parents.  Wang Xuan happened to meet, and had a short verbal confrontation with Wu Yin, who was very angry.

    "Delicate." Lao Chen nodded, and then told him a piece of news that surprised him, saying: "The young man in the Wu family had an accident recently, and he almost died, and some artificial organs were replaced."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, the attack was really ruthless, but what does this have to do with him?

    "This kind of trivial matter will naturally not attract the attention of the people in the Xinxing side of the relevant department, but if it involves two chaebols, it has to be paid attention to." Lao Chen spoke slowly and told him what happened.

    The young people of the Wu family were maliciously targeted and almost died, leaving serious sequelae in the end. How could it not be thoroughly investigated?

    "Because a young man from another family was involved, the relationship between the two families became extremely tense. Fortunately, it was quickly resolved."

    "The girl from the Ling family has a crazy suitor. She had some signs of it when she was in middle school. Ling Wei may have come to the old land because she was too annoying to avoid that person."

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan became furious, and said: "I met a pervert. He not only wanted to kill the young man who met Ling Wei's parents, but also wanted to kill my ex?!"

    This is such a terrifying psychology, it is impossible to guard against it, no wonder he couldn't guess it, he himself felt that the Wu family would not deal with him.

    Now it seems that the Wu family is not only innocent, but also the biggest victim.

    "This guy is too perverted. In order to prevent him from retaliating against the society again, I will crush him to death after I go to Xinxing!" Wang Xuan was murderous, and decided to blow up that man, even if the ground was full of stumps and bones,  He doesn't like blood anymore.

    "It is estimated that you will not be able to kill in the past few years, and you will be locked up by the Song family themselves, and at the same time, you will be given to the Wu family.The big female fairy in red obviously wants to get close to the real world, and she doesn't hesitate to fight it out from a certain special world!  And you, you can open the interior scene by yourself, maybe there is something special about it.  "

    "Stop talking, book a boat ticket for me, can I hide in deep space?!" Wang Xuan was a little flustered.

    Lao Chen reminded, "What if she goes to deep space to find you? You know, you asked me to take her around for a long time, and she is already familiar with it."

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt that he was a little worried when he dug a hole for himself. After thinking about it carefully, he said: "Old Qing, the bone of the female sword fairy, why don't you give it to me, I think she is the best  , take her to the starry sky to enjoy the infinitely beautiful scenery."

    Aoki, who had been listening quietly and did not speak, immediately gave him a contemptuous look, but immediately got up to get the bone.

    Wang Xuan was indeed a little worried, not knowing what the female alchemist was going to do.  After thinking about it, he found that Fairy Sword is easy to get along with and powerful. If he brings her along, he should be much safer.

    The ghost monk doesn't even make trouble with demons, but after encountering an incident, the old monk runs faster than anyone else.

    The female fairy sword is beautiful and bright, although it looks cold and unearthly, but the real situation is that she is a bit arrogant and likes to be praised by others. Even if she is a little narrow-minded, it is not a big problem, just praise her more  !

    The most important thing is that Fairy Jian is very responsible. She dared to challenge the peerless and powerful female fairy in red, and she didn't cheat. She was much more reliable than the old monk.

    Aoki brought a jade box, and carefully placed it on the table with a respectful look.

    Wang Xuan opened it immediately, revealing the hand bone that was scorched black on the outside and light golden on the inside.

    "Why am I a little sleepy?" He was puzzled for a while, why he was a little drowsy just after opening the box, looking out the window, the sky was just getting dark.

    Lao Chen was suspicious. He had been researching the matter of dreaming recently. He felt like this situation. He was shocked. It was not completely dark yet, so the female sword fairy could intervene in the world like this?  !

    In a trance, Wang Xuan saw the golden part of this bone flashing weakly three times in a row, he immediately shuddered, his sleepiness eased, and said: "Fairy, don't you want to tell me about the three-year period?"  Bar?"

    The bone had a faint golden flash, as if responding.

    Old Chen felt that this matter was definitely not simple, the water was deep and terrifying, he didn't want to get involved, he couldn't pretend to be dead here, so he pulled Aoki and ran away.

    "Master, don't be seen!"

    "It's okay, it's dark, no one can find me, don't get close to Lao Wang for now, I think there is a big problem!" Lao Chen ran away decisively.

    Wang Xuan became more and more sleepy, and was about to fall asleep. He was very disturbed and wanted to wake himself up. What are these feathered powerhouses going to do?  What will the world be like three years from now, and what horrors will happen?  !

    ?It is another year of college entrance examination, and I wish all the students who take the exam can get the ideal grades and perform exceptionally.?

 Volume 80 Chapter 80 The Three-Year Agreement

    Wang Xuan couldn't hold it anymore, yawned continuously, and gradually fell into a dream with a heavy heart.

    He is really worried, the world will not really change drastically in three years time, will it?  He was very afraid that some of the conjectures in his mind would eventually become reality.

    Outside the window, the stars finally appeared, a round of silver moon slanted in the sky, and occasionally a few yellow leaves fell in the evening wind, making a slight sound on the window.

    In the room, the bone trembled slightly, and quickly returned to silence, making it difficult for ordinary people to see clearly.

    In the dream, Wang Xuan was carrying a fairy sword on his back, lying drunk on the clouds, surrounded by Qionglou Yuyu, the Milky Way interlaced, and there were colorful fallen flowers and fragrant fragrance.

    In front of him is a jade table with fresh flat peaches, rich and fragrant Poria cocos vermilion fruit, and a jade pot filled with fine nectar and jade liquid, lingering in the fragrance of wine.

    The clouds and mists are surging, and this place is like a fairyland in a fairyland, with bursts of fragrance of flowers.  Not far away, there are fairies dancing, with graceful figures and melodious silk and bamboo.

    Here, Wang Xuan is a peerless fairy sword!  Traveling to the North Sea at dusk Cangwu, he devours the essence of the sun and the moon, enjoys the fruits of the Yaochi, carefree in the world, and lies drunk in the Guanghan palace.

    Suddenly, a ray of sword light strikes, piercing the sky and the earth, connecting thunderstorms in the sky, cutting down the palaces of Yaochi, shattering Qionglou Yuyu and Pantaoyuan.

    Wang Xuan was cut off by a sword and fell into the mortal world. He yelled and almost woke up, and finally fell into a barren mountain. The fairy sword on his body was broken and only the hilt remained.

    Under the cold moonlight, on the barren low mountain, the female sword fairy stands in the sky, looking at the bright moon, the moon white dress is fluttering, and the sky is bright and dusty, as if she is going to ride the wind.

    She has a cold demeanor, and does not eat the fireworks of the world. She glanced at Wang Xuan faintly, obviously disgusted. Did he really think that becoming a fairy would eventually enter the so-called peak of white clouds, Qionglouyuyujian, the so-called singing and dancing place?  childish!

    Wang Xuan is also speechless, he often labels the female sword fairy, such as arrogant, stinky, and likes to listen to people's praise behind his back.  Now it seems that Fairy Sword often defines him, and despises him from time to time.

    He felt that he didn't feel any guilt now. We were all human beings and immortals in the world of mortals, and it was normal for us to slander each other occasionally.

    "I haven't become a fairy yet, I don't know the artistic conception of the fairy family, so I built the scene according to the legend, waiting for the fairy to come."

    After the female sword fairy heard the explanation, she was quite satisfied, at least he put his heart into it, even though he didn't know the truth about the fairy family, and the arrangement was wrong.

    She raised her snow-white chin, obviously arrogant again, but it was better than a sword strike.  Wang Xuan guessed that she shouldn't be very old when she became a fairy, so she kept her straightforward nature, not like the old monk.

    Fairy Jian pointed at a mountain with the snow-white long sword in her hand, then pointed at herself and Wang Xuan, and finally nodded.

    "Shan, you and me, the two of us what are we going to do on the mountain?" Wang Xuan blurted out.

    In an instant he was chopped, and the bright sword light chopped him from one mountain to another.  Fairy Jian followed with a cold face, her calf under her skirt was as white as jade, her feet were walking in the air, and she glanced at him, as if she couldn't bear him.

    "It's not that the two of us are on the mountain" Wang Xuan saw that her sword light was shining again, and quickly added: "It's about people and mountains. Together, they are immortals?"

    Then, he spoke quickly again: "A real immortal may not necessarily sit high in the nine heavens, but may be on the top of an unknown barren mountain."

    The female sword fairy was a little surprised, she felt that he was not so vulgar, she turned her head to look at him, it was rare that she was no longer cold, but soon she tensed up again.

    Wang Xuan felt that he had touched part of her veins, and he immediately sighed with emotion: "True immortals have their own strength of character, why should they be vain, if they live in the palace of the moon, if they live in Yaochi, it will be just another place where the turbidity of the world gathers."

    The female Sword Immortal was surprised, she took another look at him, and her perception became much better, but she still raised her head proudly, looking at the deep space full of stars.

    Soon, she caught a ray of smile fading from the corner of Lao Wang's mouth, she realized it instantly, and slashed across with a sword, cutting him halfway up the mountain.

    Wang Xuan grinned in pain, and sighed carelessly, the female sword fairy's perception was too sharp, he thought he could find her veins, and he had something in his heart, but he was chopped off in an instant.

    Fairy Sword is quite lively, without delay, landed, stretched out three beautiful fingers, and showed a solemn look.

    Wang Xuan's heart is heavy. Sure enough, it's another three years. What request does she have? What are these feathered people planning?

    "Fairy, if you have any thoughts, you can tell me." He really needed to know the truth and wanted to know the plans of the ancients.

    The female sword fairy raised her pure white left hand and swiped across the night sky. Suddenly, some scenes appeared. It was a short mountain, which didn't look surprising. There was a collapsed small mountain there.Looking around, there are broken walls and ruins, and the rubble is sparse.

    Wang Xuan's heart moved. According to the file attached to the bone sent by the relevant department, the hand bone of the female sword fairy seemed to be found in this place in front of him.

    The scene is changing, and the figure of Wang Xuan appears in the picture, bringing the bones to the desolate hill, and burying the bones deep underground in the Taoist temple.

    "This is for me to escort the real bones left over from your eclosion and rebury them in place?" Wang Xuan was surprised. He didn't expect that the sword fairy entrusted the dream for this purpose, and it was not difficult.

    Is this reburial?  He was thinking wildly, but his mood was obviously much lighter.

    The female sword fairy stretched out three fingers, is this referring to the three-year period again?  Is it also to let him stay in the old land for three years, or is it time to find him?

    Wang Xuan said: "Fairy, can't you speak? Let me teach you how to write. The simplified characters in this world are simpler than before."

    The female sword fairy used a secret technique to directly show Wang Xuan's heart light, and immediately saw the old Wang's mind. It was a scene of red sleeves adding fragrance The sword fairy was helping him grind.

    Decisively, Wang Jiaozu was beaten again!  A lot of swords were cut by the female sword fairy.

    After going through this experience, he felt that it was too difficult for him, so he couldn't even think about it?  Forget it, look at the nose with the eyes, the mouth with the nose, and the heart with the mouth, and be a good young man who is silent.

    The female sword fairy couldn't speak, she demonstrated several scenes, and Wang Xuan's comprehension ability was good, so she finally figured out what she was thinking.

    She was very solemn, and in this dream, she wanted Wang Xuan to reappear in that desolate burial ground three years later, and go there to meet her.

    This matter is definitely not that simple, Wang Xuan's heart is churning.

    The female alchemist wanted to press him down in the old soil, maybe it was also to let him go underground in Daxing'an Mountains three years later?  For this reason, intervention in this world begins now.

    The female Sword Fairy is extremely serious, even a little nervous, which is not in line with her usual arrogant and cold temperament. It can be seen how much she cares, and it has a lot to do with it!

    Outside, under the moonlit night, Lao Chen's heart was bleeding. He fished out the fishing rod given by his friend in the reed pond behind the manor. It was covered with aquatic plants, and there was a big black fish stuck at the end of the fishing rod.

    ?This is really abandoned like a shoe. After the freshness of Lao Wang's spear fish, he threw it into the pond for him, which made Lao Chen grit his teeth and felt it was too hateful.

    Lao Chen decided to beat Wang Jiaozu violently after returning home. He felt that he should beat Lao Wang as early as possible, otherwise the chances in the future may really become less and less.

    Lao Chen sat on the edge of the reed pond, skillfully swinging his rod, and looked extremely enjoying himself. He hadn't fished for many days, and the long-lost good mood resurfaced.

    Soon, he frowned, and said: "Qingmu, go and order people not to approach the ward, so as not to disturb the two people's dream meeting. Also, go bring an energy cannon over here, and prepare to kill mosquitoes!"

    Aoki understood what was going on as soon as he heard it, and disappeared quickly.

    Lao Chen surpassed the great master now, and he could feel any disturbance in the whole manor. He noticed that an outsider had sneaked in, which ruined his fishing mood.

    Not long after, Aoki came back, carrying a powerful new energy cannon, and quickly set it up.

    "Aim at the northwest corner, yes, and turn to the west, it's ok, bomb him!" Lao Chen pointed out, as a person who surpassed the Grand Master, his spiritual realm was extremely terrifying, and he could clearly grasp the trajectory of that person  .

    Boom!

    In the distance, a person was shattered.

    "Aim at the north again, press the angle down, that's it, let's bomb him!" Lao Chen said, there is no need for Aoki to locate himself by technological means, it is simple and rude, just be responsible for firing.

    In the dazzling light, another person was smashed to pieces.  This change shocked many people in the manor, and they were extremely surprised.

    "What level of people?" Aoki asked.

    Old Chen disdainful, said: "Yu Bo, probably a quasi-grandmaster, too weak, it's not worth the risk of exposure for me to do it."

    Aoki was speechless, he felt that Lao Chen was a little drifting, and he should be locked up in the spiritual realm by the ghost monk and beaten violently for a night, or beaten several times by the female sword fairy.

    Lao Chen took the fishing rod and left the reed pond. There was no way to catch this fish. He was going back to the ward. It is estimated that the two of them would soon meet in their dreams

    Wang Xuan is very worried, what do these feathered people think?  Will the traps of the ancients, or the bureaus they set up, cause terrible incidents to occur one after another?

    "Can you tell me whether all the immortals have passed away, and what purpose do you have?" Wang Xuan asked cautiously.

    The female sword fairy didn't open her mouth, and finally used an astonishing method to directly take Wang Xuan away from the dream and into the inner scene!

    It's really a great skill, it's intervening in the present world, and it makes Wang Xuan's heart beat wildly!

    In the land of emptiness, there is no sound, only mysterious factors spilling from the unknown.  The female sword fairy walked forward and went straight to the deepest part, and then she touched a layer of crystal clear curtain, and suddenly exerted force, causing the place to vibrate violently.

    Wang Xuan's eyes straightened at that moment, extremely surprised.

    On the other side of the curtain, a graceful figure appeared far away.

    It was a vast land. She walked through the dilapidated Taoist temples and rubble, and walked slowly from the mysterious land.  Although it is very hazy, it can already be seen that she is very similar to the female sword fairy, with the same clothes and appearance, and seems to be the sword fairy herself!Transfer in the environment and enter the interior scene!

    It's really a great skill, it's intervening in the present world, and it makes Wang Xuan's heart beat wildly!

    In the land of emptiness, there is no sound, only mysterious factors spilling from the unknown.  The female sword fairy walked forward and went straight to the deepest part, and then she touched a layer of crystal clear curtain, and suddenly exerted force, causing the place to vibrate violently.

    Wang Xuan's eyes straightened at that moment, extremely surprised.

    On the other side of the curtain, a graceful figure appeared far away.

    It was a vast land. She walked through the dilapidated Taoist temples and rubble, and walked slowly from the mysterious land.  Although it is very hazy, it can already be seen that she is very similar to the female sword fairy, with the same clothes and appearance, and seems to be the sword fairy herself.

 Volume 81 Chapter 81 Old Testament Lock Mantra

    "Your sister, or yourself?!" Wang Xuan looked at the female sword fairy beside him, feeling quite uneasy, and once again saw the creatures in the world behind the scenes.

    This time it is different, it seems to be the "familiar fairy" beside him, who looks exactly the same as the sword fairy, even the clothes are the same.

    Behind the big screen, the woman has a graceful figure, a moon-white dress that is not stained with dust, a fairy sword on her back, her hair raised, her face is exquisite and beautiful, and she does not touch the world.  She stepped on the rubble, walked along the magnificent world, and walked to the interior scene.

    Sword Fairy stepped forward and touched the curtain with her hand.  The identical palms of the two women were pressed against each other through a crystal light curtain, and the two female sword celestials looked at each other, speechless for a long time.

    A soft sigh came, right next to his ear, very clear, which immediately made Wang Xuan highly concentrated, extremely nervous, and his thoughts turned quickly.

    Last time, the one who was able to make a sound in the interior scene was the peerless and powerful red-clothed female fairy holding an oil-paper umbrella. She almost broke through the curtain and rushed over, which was really frightening.

    Now the "familiar fairy" around him is also going to be a demon?

    "We are one person!" Behind the big screen, the ethereal female sword fairy spoke, her words were succinct and told the truth, there was one person inside and outside the big screen.

    Her voice is very nice, and it sounds like she is really young. Although she has a glamorous temperament, but like the Tsundere Sword Fairy on the curtain side, she is obviously tense. What is her true temperament?  It is estimated that it is similar to the one beside him, because Ben is alone.

    "Are you coming over?" Wang Xuan asked cautiously.

    The cold female sword fairy stood on the other side of the curtain. After hearing his question, she immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. The out-of-this-world temperament as if covered by the bright moonlight suddenly couldn't hold back. She looked a little bit  Cute, looking eager.

    But in the end she was a little frustrated, and said in a low voice, "I can't get through."

    She lowered her head and gently kicked the rubble and stones on the ground with her feet, looking listless.

    The female sword fairy, who is cold on the outside and arrogant on the inside, unexpectedly has such a side.  Wang Xuan suddenly felt that she wasn't so fierce anymore, she seemed quite cute?

    Obviously, the female sword fairy beside him noticed the change in his expression, and immediately patted the big screen with her hand, and raised her chin first, setting an example, as if telling herself on the opposite side, pay attention to her image!

    "She will sleep for three years." The sword fairy on the opposite side said.

    This made Wang Xuan startled. The female sword fairy asked him to send the real bones left behind by the feather back to the desolate low mountain, but was she going to sleep there?

    Then she added: "This kind of place is rare."

    It is enough to have this sentence, which shows that Fairy Sword is really a good person, and he is warning him that this kind of place is very dangerous, and there are extraordinary secrets in the inner scene.

    Accompanied by the conclusion of this kind of words, there is actually a thunderbolt looming in the distant sky, tearing the sky and rumbling.

    Wang Xuan asked seriously: "Is Lie Xian still in the world, what is the situation, what is your state, fairy, and where is your real body?"

    The female sword fairy on the other side of the curtain raised her head, and said a word solemnly but with some difficulty: "Old Testament lock the truth."

    With a bang, a thunderstorm unexpectedly fell from the sky on the world on the other side of the curtain. It was so thick that it shook the crystal light curtain separating the two worlds violently, and cracks appeared.

    The female sword fairy raised her head, her hair fluttered, her dress fluttered, her bright eyes were firm in her belief, she drew her sword directly to the sky, the bright sword light tore through the thunder, pierced through the clouds, smashed the thunderstorm, and the sword light soared into the sky!

    Terrifying thunderbolts continued to strike down, extremely violent and densely packed, bombarding the female sword fairy.

    In the end, she resisted the thunder light with the long sword in her hand, making the whole world gradually quiet, but she also went away, as if she was under pressure and had to leave the big screen area.

    She stood in the distance, waved her hand, then carried the fairy sword on her back, stepped on the rubble, across the vast land, and walked towards the distance alone.

    The Sword Fairy on the other side of the screen left.

    The female sword fairy here stared at the person going away, and did not move for a long time until the figure disappeared.

    Wang Xuan understood that the female sword fairy brought him here directly, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of the complexity and danger of the situation.

    Early on, Wang Xuan suspected that the ancients had left traps and set up some kind of situation. Now it seems that there are more troubles and more serious problems than he imagined.

    What is the Old Testament?  !

    He feels that the problems left by the ancients are too pitiful, and waiting for future generations to trigger them may have some opportunities, but they must also be very dangerous, and the situation is quite complicated.

    And he was able to open the inner scene by himself, which was extremely special in ancient times, so now he is being used by female alchemists,p; Wang Xuan didn't hide anything, and told about his experience in the interior not long ago.

    Lao Chen looked solemn and felt that the problem was quite serious. He needed someone to look into these things carefully.

    Wang Xuan said: "Old Chen, you should book a boat ticket for me. I think it's better to go on the road in the near future. In addition, if you tell me about the problems of the ancient art road, I probably won't be able to come back in a year or two."

    Old Chen was dumbfounded. After talking for a long time, Wang Jiaozu still wanted to run away?  Those bold words are for nothing!

    In the end, he nodded and said: "The reason why I didn't want to talk to you about the problems of the ancient realm level was because I was afraid that it would restrict your path. I think the ancient art path is very complicated and has some problems. From pre-Qin  From the age of alchemists to the early days of Taoism, the practice method is constantly changing, and it changed again in the later period of Taoism. I think there are some terrible things in it, and some famous people may have accidents in the end."

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan's expression suddenly changed, and he said, "Old Chen, have you noticed some problems with the Ascension Man after starting from this aspect? What I just said, and what you may encounter in the future  The traps and dangerous situations set by the ancients, can we find some answers from these old techniques? Tell me quickly!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ask everyone, do you think it sounds better to be called Wang Jiaozu, or Wang Jiaozhu?  It can be written on the back of the monthly ticket to vote.

    Thanks: Taichu Ancient Mine, thank you leader for your support.

 Volume 82 Chapter 82 Clearing up the history of old arts

    Old Chen shook his head and said, "I'm just skeptical. I haven't reached the level of a Bodhisattva. Can I point out their mistakes? It's very difficult."

    He studied the old technique intensively, followed some lines from ancient to present, and discovered some problems, but if he really wanted him to point out where Lie Xian was wrong, it would be a bit embarrassing for Lao Chen.

    ?But to have doubts and pick out possible divergences is enough to prove that Lao Chen has intentions. Of course, this is also related to the difference between today and the past.

    Influenced by the background of the age, the ancients had their own limitations.

    Today is the era of information explosion, black technology emerges in an endless stream, and the changes are drastic. With such baptism, coupled with the fact that Lao Chen is at the forefront of today's old technology field, his vision is indeed beyond the inherent scope.

    Wang Xuan asked him to explain all the problems. This is very important to him. In the future, he will inevitably encounter some big pits of the ancients.

    Regardless of whether those ancients are dead or not, the traps and traps left behind are still in effect and must be strictly guarded against.

    "In the pre-Qin period, the root method was the main method, which can be described as extremely splendid. It has influenced so far and benefited all those who have embarked on the old art path."

    ?The so-called root method involves gas extraction, meditation, internal cultivation, etc. It is of inestimable value and irreplaceable for improving physical fitness and strengthening the spirit.

    The alchemist used the root method to enter the inner scene, which directly led to the qualitative change of the old technique, crossed the natural barrier, and truly sublimated and detached.

    "An alchemist, another great achievement is alchemy, which is mainly to smelt minerals in the alchemy furnace, quench the raw liquid, and extract the essence, in order to obtain the final elixir, so as to live forever. At that time, there were few records of alchemy minerals.  But they are definitely rare treasures and gods in the world.¡±

    Wang Xuan was surprised, didn't alchemists make medicine into pills?

    Old Chen said: "In the early days, it was indeed mining and refining secret ores, melting gods that fell from the sky, etc., and not taking herbs."

    It wasn't until later, following the Inner Scene, that the alchemists began to consider smelting those rare and powerful medicines after the discovery of the secret path of heavenly medicines!

    The so-called heavenly medicine is not a medicine in this world. Lao Chen mentioned a record last time, demanding a rare medicine. Looking back, it may be in the sunset glow on the horizon above the crowds and the world of mortals.

    It can be said that the alchemists successively discovered the two secret paths of the inner scene and the heavenly medicine, which led to a qualitative leap in the old art and reached its peak of glory.

    At that time, which of the top alchemists didn't have a few sacred beasts and holy birds?  Going out often means pulling chariots by Lin beasts, or visiting friends in the East China Sea on the back of a phoenix.

    When future generations look at this part of the history of the old art road, they are all amazed, and it is difficult to reproduce that kind of spectacle.

    Because almost all the gods, birds and beasts in this world were captured and killed by the top alchemists.

    "At that time, there were indeed a number of top alchemists who embarked on the path of ascension and ascension to immortality, and received the thunder bombardment. But as these people became immortals one after another, the brilliance of the alchemists came to the end, and it came to an end."

    Lao Chen lamented that alchemists had just passed their heyday, but they had suddenly dimmed, which made him have all kinds of doubts and associations.

    "Combining what happened to you now and what I have experienced, I feel that the water in the inner scene is very deep, full of mystery and a little scary. In addition, the heavenly medicine is too difficult to find, and it is extremely difficult to pick it. Two secret roads  They are gradually being blocked, which is the root cause of the decline of alchemists."

    Old Chen expressed his conjecture, and said: "So, later Qin Huang asked the alchemist Xu Fu to pick the immortal medicine, which is the heavenly medicine. He could only go to sea to avoid disaster. He probably knew that he couldn't find it at this time."

    Emperor Qin wanted to live forever and wanted the medicine of immortality, but at that stage it was impossible to succeed.

    "I suspect that something happened to some important figures among the alchemists, and that's why they declined. Even the alchemists who have become immortals may realize something in the end." Old Chen is extremely serious, but unfortunately, his level of realm is far behind those people after all.  After searching all the ancient books, there are only some speculations, and no evidence can be found.

    Wang Xuan frowned. Many things happened in the past of the old art path, giving people the feeling of fog everywhere. It needs to be continuously strengthened in order to slowly approach and explore.

    Lao Chen continued: "When the alchemists came to an end, they had already begun to accept the medicinal herbs of this world. They would add some of them to the alchemy and mix them with minerals for extraction. It was at this time that Taoism took over. In addition to the special gold stones, they began to add a lot of alchemy.  Chicao and so on."

    According to Lao Chen's understanding, times have changed, and latecomers have discovered certain problems and began to expand into other fields.

    "In the early days, Taoism attached great importance to fasting the mind, that is, the heart is pure and quiet, and the cultivation of the mind is the main focus, focusing on the accumulation of spiritual energy. In the Taoist classics, it is believed that the great way is empty and quiet, and it is expected to combine the great way with the fasting of the heart."

    say??, what is left is just a dead torso for future generations to look up to. It does not have extraordinary qualities. Now there are still some stored in the warehouse of the relevant department.

    "What I'm talking about is only the main thread of the old art, and I didn't talk about various schools of thought, such as the female demon fairy in red who is suspected to be at the same time as the alchemist.  Feather-level alchemist."

    After Lao Chen finished speaking, he concluded, saying: "So, the most glorious era of the old art path has not yet arrived, and it is waiting for people like you and me to rise up!"

    Seeing his serious appearance, Aoki felt that his master would be beaten severely in the future. If those ancient people were still alive, who would be punished if he was not punished?

    However, before he could finish his slander, he saw Wang Jiaozu solemnly nodding, and said there: "It makes sense, there was an old covenant in ancient times, and I will make a new covenant in the future."

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt exploded in the sky, startling Lao Chen, and quickly changed his words: "Old Wang, do you know how to respect the former sages?"

    Wang Xuan glanced out the window, the stars and the moon were covered by dark clouds, the sky turned cloudy, and it began to rain heavily. He didn't believe in those ghosts and gods.

    Lao Chen found out that it was just a change in the sky, so he calmly shut up.

    Wang Xuan asked: "Okay, old Chen, tell me about the level of realm you summed up, how to divide it that is suitable for ancient and modern times?"

    "The first level is mist, and the second level is burning lamps" Lao Chen told him that the roads corresponding to these levels are universal. From the pre-Qin period to the present, all parties are walking, and there should be no problems with them.  Hidden danger

 Volume 83 Chapter 83 Old Techniques Are Not Old

    ?The last chapter should be Xu Fu, a typo, and it was revised at that time.

    Just ask if you don't understand, Wang Xuan showed suspicion, and temporarily interrupted Lao Chen.

    "Old Chen, you are wrong. Could it be because you learned Bodhisattva Boxing from a ghost monk, you want to switch to Buddhism, why do you have the title of an ancient Buddha in your realm?"

    Old Chen shook his head and said: "The water in Buddhism is too deep, and I'm really afraid to abandon my body at every turn. It's okay to learn their bodhisattva boxing. If you ask me to transfer to their fundamental method, I dare not, I'm afraid  In the future, I can't help but burn myself into a relic."

    Aoki was dumbfounded, feeling that his master was still very cautious.

    After Lao Chen explained, he took a look at Wang Xuan and said, "When it comes to burning lamps, you actually have this kind of association. You can't do it like this. Read more books related to the old way of art to enrich your background."

    Wang Xuan wants to beat up his old colleague, is he despising him in a serious way?

    Old Chen Yu was earnest, and advised him to read Daozang more, and to read books in the field of old arts, which would be good for him.

    Wang Xuan endured it, and there was no other way. He couldn't beat Lao Chen now, so he not only had to be silent, but also listened humbly to what he said was applicable to the division of realms between ancient and modern times.

    Lao Chen explained: "Lighting a lamp is a heart lamp. The spiritual light illuminates the night sky of longevity, allowing us to see the dark road ahead and recognize the direction."

    Wang Xuan thought about it for a while, and said: "From the beginning, what is the situation of the fog? Have I reached this level?"

    Old Chen was surprised, and said: "Didn't I say it last time, if you divide it by rank in Go, I just became a professional player, and as for you, you are still polishing it in amateur chess."

    At this moment, not only Wang Xuan felt overlooked, but Aoki also felt indiscriminately attacked.

    "The mist refers to a person who has just become a real practitioner. Looking inside himself, he can see part of the situation in the body, as if shrouded in a hazy mist." Lao Chen explained.

    He found that the eyes of the two were not friendly, and said: "Do you want me to classify as 'amateur chess players'? Let me just say a few words, below the master, master, grand master, and if you break through, you are a 'professional chess player'.  That is to say, the real practitioners in the field of old arts."

    At this moment, even Aoki wanted to beat his master!  Those words were not very hurtful, but extremely insulting.

    The grandmaster actually became a transitional unit, and those who did not reach the unity were called under the grandmaster. If this spread to the outside world, everyone would probably want to beat Lao Chen to death!

    "Okay, you can continue to talk about it!" Wang Xuan didn't want to listen to his advice, and he had to work hard to improve himself in the future, so that he could beat Lao Chen severely in the future.

    Old Chen nodded, and said: "I'm in the foggy stage right now. When I look at myself for the first time, my body is dim, and I can't see the surrounding scenery."

    Wang Xuan said with emotion that Lao Chen has really stepped into the mysterious field of old arts. This is a qualitative change, and he has begun to come into contact with the terrifying and powerful extraordinary!

    "Remember, the fog is not a false finger, but what I really saw. These are all from experience. If you suddenly step into this level, don't be afraid, don't hesitate, you can see a little light in the fog, and directly  Just follow it and go on.¡±

    The so-called little light refers to the spiritual realm.

    Old Chen smiled and said: "In the past, I triggered the tactile state many times. Although I regretted not being able to enter the inner scene, my spirit has undergone a qualitative change and finally formed a spiritual field. For me, I need to consolidate and accumulate for a while.  Time, you can directly light the lamp!"

    The second level of burning lamps in the field of old arts requires a deep enough accumulation of spiritual energy to hope to succeed.  But it is not really to ignite the spirit, but to refine the spiritual realm and concentrate it, and finally hang like a lamp under the originally dim night sky of longevity, illuminating the way forward and pointing out the direction for oneself.

    "Are these the real scenes you see when you look inside yourself?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Lao Chen nodded, and then spoke of the third level, saying: "Although I haven't entered the field of burning lamps, I can vaguely perceive the road behind it.  I have already understood the situation of the third level, which is the 'soil of life'. Don't underestimate or ignore this field, it is related to your future, whether it is the pre-Qin alchemist or the Taoist, it is very important here, it can support your life,  It is the place where vitality begins.¡±

    He himself has not yet reached the level of Mingtu, so he can only speak in general terms based on the records in the book, but cannot demonstrate the process of reaching it in detail.

    "The fourth level is collecting herbs." Lao Chen quickly mentioned the next level.

    "Picking herbs, after arriving in this field, do you need to use herbs to practice?" Wang Xuan asked.

    As a result, Wang Jiaozu was "thumped" again!

    Lao Chen watched it?It will be that simple!  "

    Then he asked: "Do you know how the new technique came about?"

    Wang Xuan said: "Didn't it mean that supermatter was discovered in a certain mysterious place, and they finally developed new techniques?"

    "They can also research that kind of thing? They are too good at beautifying themselves. The truth is, they are all dug out of the soil!"

    Old Chen became very serious, and said: "Don't you have any doubts? There are many types of new techniques, which are very similar to the methods that people who have successfully cultivated the old techniques in ancient times can manifest. As a result, those in the field of new techniques started with these  Something almost magical is really abnormal. Of course, the power of the two is not the same."

    Wang Xuan nodded, the new technique is indeed a bit weird.

    Old Chen said: "New techniques are not new. They are all dug out from the soil. I don't know how many years ago they were buried. Maybe even more amazing things will be dug up in the future. But I feel more and more that  This may be a big pit. I have some doubts, this is probably the benefit that someone deliberately left behind, waiting for the latecomers to contact and explore in depth."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and said: "It sounds like this method is a bit old-fashioned, but also a bit familiar. Why do I feel that it is similar to the inner trap left by the Ascension Man?"

    Old Chen Zheng nodded, and said: "I have also experienced the matter of the interior scene, and I vaguely feel that the techniques are similar, so I am a little uneasy and suspicious."

    "I think the ancients were too pitiful, and they should be beaten. If they are found, they should be buried and burned!" Wang Xuan blurted out.

    Soon, he glanced at the jade box with scorched bones not far away, and quickly added: "Only the kind-hearted and beautiful Sword Fairy who does not deceive the world is worthy of respect, and is destined to live forever in the world!"

    "So, those people in the field of new arts, they don't know what terrible troubles they will cause in the end!" Old Chen sighed.

    Wang Xuan was a little puzzled, and said: "Could it be that Lie Xian entered deep space earlier than modern people with super battleships?"

    In addition, he thought of the fact that the alchemist wanted to keep him in the old land for three years. Did she discover something after entering deep space?

 Text Volume Chapter 84: Can Battleships Kill Lie Xian?

    "Liexian entered the deep space earlier than modern people?" Aoki also showed a dignified expression. If some signs can be found, then the matter is quite complicated.

    "It's not impossible." Old Chen looked out the window, wanting to see the moon in the sky, but now the clouds were overcast, and the raindrops were crackling on the window.

    "Can the latest super battleship smash the immortals?" Wang Xuan asked. Now he felt that the ancients were more dangerous and left a lot of traps, so he had to make various preparations.

    Lao Chen's tone was very positive, and he said: "If it can be locked, there is no doubt that the super battleship will naturally be able to defeat Liexian!"

    "With the current technological means, even the immortals can be eliminated?" Aoki was surprised.

    Old Chen pointed out the window, where there was an occasional electric arc across the rain curtain, and said: "The last step for a person who has become an immortal is to accept the baptism of thunder.  It is when this kind of creature also has power exhausted."

    So far, no matter whether it is the immortals in the pre-Qin period or the later ascension to immortals, it seems that they are sad about that test, and their bodies are all destroyed by the thunder.

    There is a special case of the protection of Yuhua Shenzhu, which is not within the scope of their discussion.

    Old Chen continued: "Even though the thunderbolts that descended upon ascension to immortality were extremely dense and powerful, considering the power of modern battleships, there is still no problem in smashing immortals."

    Wang Xuan looked at the night sky. If one day, some old bastard really climbed out of the trap left by him, he would like to drive a super battleship and blast a few bright "modern catastrophes" to impress them deeply.

    Then he shook his head again. People are really complicated creatures. A while ago, he was thinking about being able to tear apart battleships one day, but now he is thinking about dealing with Lie Xian.

    Thinking about it carefully, there is actually no contradiction. In the future, if he is forced to confront some super chaebols and cannot be reconciled, then he can only do his best, and he does not rule out using the ultimate physical skills in the old art field to fight.

    And if you encounter a feather-level opponent in this world, you will naturally consider the advantages of today's people, and use super battleships to fight ancient immortals in the starry sky.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "So, everyone, don't mess with Wang Jiaozu. I was born in the new era, and I am proficient in the most powerful cultivation techniques. I am not afraid of all kinds of enemies in ancient and modern times."

    Old Chen glanced at him, and said: "The premise of what I said is that you can lock the immortals. If you can't grasp their movement trajectory, it will be very troublesome."

    Wang Xuan suddenly said: "Old Chen, you can ask the ghost monk, if their thousand-year-old temple that was relocated to Xinxing by the chaebol is destroyed with super battleships, will the Bodhisattvas and holy monks there have accidents?"

    Lao Chen actually wanted to know, but would he dare to ask such a question?  It is estimated that after opening the mouth, it will not be as simple as being beaten overnight by the ghost monk, it will probably last for several years!

    "Why don't you ask?!" Lao Chen looked at him with a bad expression, and then inadvertently glanced at the jade box where the charred bones were stored.

    There is no way to talk about this topic, and it would be a little dangerous to talk about it.

    In fact, they have all been moved, thinking in their hearts, if the "traces" left by the feathered people in this world are wiped out, can they be completely eliminated?

    "Go back and try to beat the white tiger monster's warm and jade-like bones." Wang Xuan suggested.

    Old Chen asked him, and said, "Do you want to test it, to see if the peerless red-clothed female fairy can cross the curtain and dream of you?"

    Wang Xuan's expression froze for a moment, he was really afraid of that woman, she was stronger than ever before, relying on her pure white fists, she almost hit her from the big screen.

    "Click!"

    Outside the window, a dazzling lightning spread from the dark clouds to the manor. It was so thick that it instantly made the dark rainy night as bright as day.

    Old Chen stood in front of the window, looked into the distance, and said, "I think something might happen tonight. If there is a violent thunderstorm, hurry up!"

    He was murderous, not very worried.

    Wang Xuan and Aoki were also very calm and did not think that there would be any accidents.

    There is an old bastard sharpening his knife in front of him. He has been holding back for a long time, and he has probably been thinking about the number one person in the field of new arts, wanting to weigh how strong he is.

    It's a pity that the other party may not come to the old land.

    Wang Xuan asked: "At the moment, we must improve our strength as much as possible. If there is still a fairy bone in front of us, do you want to borrow it to enter the interior?"

    Both Lao Chen and Aoki showed strange looks. Ever since they entered the inner scene and experienced the novel and intense improvement process, they have become addicted.

    Just like last time, Lao Chen was "educated" by the female sword fairy.??When I saw the sword, I wanted to vomit, and when I came out, I said that I would never enter the inner scene again, but I asked Aoki to come to Wang Xuan the next day, saying that it was the "last time" to go again.

    Once this kind of thing has been experienced once, it is difficult to quit, because the improvement of one's own strength is too fast.

    Now they all know that there are serious problems in the interior scene, and if they get too involved, something may happen at any time.

    Aoki said: "It's better to take it easy and try to restrain yourself."

    Old Chen also sighed softly: "You have to stand firm."

    Wang Xuan nodded, but finally said: "If one day I was forced into a hurry, who would care so much, maybe one day I will find out the bones of the former immortals and Buddhas."

    "Don't go to extremes!" Old Chen was taken aback, and said, "Actually, you can find a way to trigger the supersensory state and enter your own inner scene, just like you did at the beginning."

    "Does the interior scene still distinguish between people and oneself?" Aoki asked.

    "Thisit's really hard to say." Old Chen frowned, because the inner scene is very mysterious, and if you really want to explore it, it's hard to tell whether the secluded place is separate or connected as a whole.

    Old Chen said: "It should be very safe to enter the inner scene without using the bones left by the feathered people, there is no problem."

    Wang Xuan admits that his situation is the same as that of some alchemists who first entered the inner scene. It is very special, and they all set foot on their own.

    But it is indeed difficult. If you are not on the verge of death, there is almost no way to enter this field, but if you take the initiative to risk your life and try, it is tantamount to playing with fire and setting yourself on fire. If you fail, you will really die!

    "Is the flow of time in the inner scene the same as that in the outside world?" Aoki asked, he only came into contact with it recently, and he knows the least.

    Wang Xuandao: "Now I gradually agree with Lao Chen's point of view that there is no difference between internal and external time. It is our own spiritual thinking that exceeds the limit, and the physical body undergoes intense metabolism, and the telomeres undergo rapid changes. All of these happened in the shortest possible time.  We're delusional."

    Aoki said: "If people know about Xiao Wang's encounter, a bunch of people will probably be in a daze."

    Old Chen laughed dumbfounded, and said: "It is conceivable that some people even think that if Wang Xuan does not have an interior location, they are not as good as them, and if they can enter an interior location, they must all kinds of chaos!"

    Old Chen said: "That's what ordinary people think. As everyone knows, this is the strongest expression of Wang Xuan. It's like the person with the worst grades who despises the top student and says that if he is deprived of his learning talent, then he will be stronger.  "

    "Old Chen, it's rare for you to compliment me, tell me, what are you plotting again?!" Wang Xuan looked at him.

    "It really didn't happen this time." Lao Chen said with emotion, "Even I, Chen Randeng, admire the fact that you can enter the interior scene by yourself."

    Wang Xuan didn't believe it at all, and was often caught fishing, and gradually became familiar with his methods.  He thought about it, and there was a high probability that it was related to that "mysterious contact". Old Chen had held back for a long time, and he would definitely tell him in the end

    "In this world, there are many unsolved mysteries, some of which are quite mysterious, even scary, but people can't help but want to explore them." Lao Chen finally couldn't hold back anymore, and opened his mouth.

    Wang Xuan ignored his old colleague and was stuffing food into his mouth. When it was getting dark, he was dreamed by a female sword fairy, and he didn't start to enjoy dinner until now.

    Aoki is a good apprentice. While eating dinner, he praised his master and said: "With such advanced technology, how many unsolved mysteries can there be?"

    Old Chen wiped the black sword in his hand, and said: "There are too many. If some things sealed in the archives of relevant departments are leaked out, it will definitely cause social panic. Therefore, those top-secret files are flooded by dust, and no one  Dare to touch it easily."

    Speaking of this, he paused for a while, and said: "For example, not long ago we were still discussing whether a super warship could kill Li Xian. However, a top-secret file recorded an incident that was even worse than that.  The Zhong family, the representative of the new star super chaebol, once had two super warships swallowed up"

    Wang Xuan's heart beat wildly when he heard it, what else is there?  He is really interested!

    "Huh?!" Suddenly, Lao Chen's eyes became sharp, he threw away the soft cloth that wiped the black sword, stood up, and looked into the rain.

    "Finally it's here, I didn't disappoint, a big fish came, no, it might be a super great white shark!" He grabbed the black long sword in his hand, and his whole temperament changed, sharp and murderous!

    Wang Xuan got up and stared out of the window.

    Old Chen turned his head to look at him, and said: "You probably have to make a high profile tonight, and prepare to fight!"

    "No problem!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    It was dark outside the window, and it was raining heavily. It was destined to be a restless night.

    There are still many representatives of all parties who have not left, and the whole manor is dimly lit in the rainy night.

    "Old Chen, someone is here, he can fly!" Wang Xuan was shocked, is this still a big fish?  I wonder if Lao Chen, a fisherman, can stop him!

    In the rainy night, there was a person floating, shrouded in a faint light, drifting soundlessly towards the courtyard, apparently aiming at Lao Chen's ward.

    Although it is not yet approaching, Wang Xuan has already felt a pressing pressure. There is a mysterious force expanding and stirring, and the coming person is unparalleled!??.

    It was dark outside the window, and it was raining heavily. It was destined to be a restless night.

    There are still many representatives of all parties who have not left, and the whole manor is dimly lit in the rainy night.

    "Old Chen, someone is here, he can fly!" Wang Xuan was shocked, is this still a big fish?  I wonder if Lao Chen, a fisherman, can stop him!

    In the rainy night, there was a person floating, shrouded in a faint light, drifting soundlessly towards the courtyard, apparently aiming at Lao Chen's ward.

    Although it is not yet approaching, Wang Xuan has already felt a pressing pressure. There is a mysterious force expanding and coming, and the coming person is unparalleled.

 Volume 85 Chapter 85: Running to Kill in the Rainy Night

    It was the first time Wang Xuan saw someone who could fly, and this kind of monster appeared in the new art field. Can Chen Randeng stop it?  Squeezed a sweat for him.

    Old Chen stood up solemnly, and said: "I will lead him to the reed pond, and kill him with all my might. Be careful yourself. Don't be shy, old Wang, and don't fool people with your law-abiding theories.  If you don't let go of your hands and feet, accidents will easily happen!"

    Wang Xuan was very serious, nodded and said: "I know." Then he asked again: "If they dare to kill people, will they use small warships to bombard the manor?"

    Lao Chen was very calm and said: "They dare not, the impact will be extremely bad. People who have come to visit me recently have some influence, and representatives of some organizations have not left yet. If they dare to act recklessly, the challenge will be  The bottom line for everyone. Such unruly and dangerous elements are the most feared by the relevant departments and chaebols, and they must be shot to death afterwards for everyone to see."

    After he finished speaking, he saw that Aoki had picked up an energy cannon, ready to attack people in the rainy night.  Old Chen waved his hand and said, "You probably won't hit him, I'll kill him myself!"

    He stared at the approaching figure in the rain, and said: "It should be the number one person in the field of new arts. I think he came to the old land to discuss some big business with the relevant departments. Just drop by to see how I am. If I don't  If I die, he will press me to death. Because I was going to die, and if I was beaten to death by him on this rainy night, there would be no trouble. Unfortunately, he didn't know that Chen Randeng was waiting for him!"

    After Lao Chen finished speaking, he immediately disappeared from the room with his long sword on his back.

    The person who was approaching was shrouded in a faint light, and the rain could not wet his clothes. He looked like he was in his fifties, with light golden long hair hanging loose, and his eyes were piercing, very bright, like two golden lamps in the dark night.

    He was wearing a bronze armor from the old Western era, and he was carrying an alloy broadsword that was more than half the height of a man. He looked very difficult to deal with.

    He stopped abruptly, with his feet a foot above the ground, and stared at Lao Chen who appeared like a ghost, his golden eyes revealed a frightening beam of light.

    Lao Chen glanced at him, then left first, heading straight to the reed pond.

    The old man in armor followed without any hesitation. He was very confident in his own strength and really set foot in the extraordinary realm.

    "There are still people near the manor, and it's time for us to do it next!" Wang Xuan said. He has been very energetic recently, and his forehead is shining brightly, which is a sign of the embryonic form of the spiritual field.

    If the current Wang Xuan let go of his hands and feet and used Zhang Daoling's physical skills, his attack power would already be that of a quasi-grandmaster. It is extremely terrifying to have such an achievement at this age.

    Once it spreads, everyone will be shocked. In his early twenties, he was close to the domain of a master, which was rare even in the old days, let alone in the current world.

    "Find me an energy cannon!" Wang Xuan said, since he wants to kill, he doesn't care about the means, let's start with a blast.

    Aoki had been prepared for a long time, and brought him to the warehouse next door, where all kinds of thermal weapons were available.  Wang Xuan carried an energy cannon that could weigh several thousand jin.

    Aoki's eyes were straightened, he didn't expect him to be so strong, he chose the very cumbersome energy cannon, and couldn't help but said: "Do you want to hit the spaceship?!"

    "Yes, what if we meet?" Wang Xuan nodded seriously.

    Aoki doesn't want to say anything, since he can move, let him do it.  At the same time, Aoki kept in touch with people and ordered to prepare firepower nets, if someone really dared to come here to act wildly, he would kill without mercy.

    "Chen Randeng is killing them!" Wang Xuan whispered, and then said: "I want to take a look."

    In the dark rainy night, a battle broke out on the grass in the reed pond, and the dazzling sword light tore through the darkness, which was extremely fierce.

    "It's not right!" When Wang Xuan and Aoki rushed forward carrying the energy cannon, they were shocked by what they saw.

    The old man with loose blond hair kept waving his hands, what did he hit?  One after another, the terrifying fireballs hit the ground full of big craters!

    Boom!

    Some fireballs fell into the pond, evaporating all the water in that area!

    "Why does it feel so weird?" Aoki was surprised, because these methods of the blond old man looked like magic in Western legends.

    This method is quite terrifying. The fireball smashed down and melted a piece of two thousand catties of bluestone beside the pond, which shows how terrifying its power is.

    This is completely different from the "weak" fireball magic described in old-age novels. The fireball swung by the blond old man can melt gold and stone. Nearby, the rainwater is evaporated and the rock is melted.

    "This is an old bastard!" Wang Xuan whispered.

    ? The blond old man carries a big sword on his back and wears an old western style? Silently passing through the rain curtain, scattered and flew.

    Without further ado, Wang Xuan adjusted the angle and started to fire here, and he also knew that his aim was not that good, so he shot out a lot of light beams in one breath, and the bright light tore through the night sky.

    Wu Chenglin was in this courtyard, sleeping soundly, but in the deafening roar, Lao Wu woke up with a start. He felt the ground shaking, and fell off the bed to the ground.

    Wang Xuan's mental perception played a huge role, shooting out more than a dozen beams in one breath, which actually hit two mechas, causing a violent explosion in midair, and various iron pieces and debris fell down.

    Aoki was very accurate, and hibernated here to wait for the best opportunity. Two beams flew out, hit two mechs, and directly exploded them.

    For a moment, the light in mid-air was bright and deafening, piercing the tranquility of the rainy night.

    Especially in the courtyard, beams of light kept rushing up and blooming violently.

    Old Wu was shocked. After he fell to the ground, he was a little confused. Why did the lightning keep striking his yard, and the beams of light flashed one after another. It was too terrifying. Did something evil happen?

    He gradually regained consciousness, and finally realized that someone was exchanging fire.

    Wu Yin was also in this courtyard, just in the next room, and she was also awakened by the shock. The mecha exploded in the sky, and the light beam shot into the sky in the courtyard, which shocked her!

    Everyone in the whole manor was alarmed, this night was too scary.

    Finally, the courtyard became a little quieter. Old Wu peeked out and was stunned when he saw Wang Xuan. The guy was carrying a heavy energy cannon and was about to leave.  He is firing a cannon?  !

    "Xiao Wang!" Wu Chenglin pushed the door out and asked him why he came here and what happened.

    "Passing by." Wang Xuan turned around and left after speaking.

    Many people were alarmed. Wu Yin put on her clothes after hearing the sound, and pushed open the door. Her face turned slightly pale, just in time to see Wang Xuan carrying the cannon and leaving.

    "Xiao Wang, what are you doing here in the middle of the night with the energy cannon on your back?" Wu Yin asked. Not long ago, the earth shook, the light beam soared into the sky, and the mecha exploded, which really shocked her, and now she is still a little confused.  .

    "This is a rain-repelling cannon. I will help you break up the clouds to avoid lightning and thunder. It will rain endlessly. I want you to sleep well! ?

 Volume 86 Chapter 86 Grandmaster Wang!

    Old Wu was in a daze, looking at the fragments of the mecha on the ground, how could he believe his words.

    Suddenly, Wu Yin's face changed, and the heavy rain washed down the half of her palm that fell on the roof after the explosion, almost hitting her uncle on the head.

    Old Wu lowered his head and looked at the palms that brushed his face and landed on his feet. His whole spine seemed to be frozen, and he was blowing cold air.  His scalp exploded, the hell's rain-repelling cannon knocked down Lie Xian in the clouds, didn't he?

    Wu Yin stabilized her emotions, stood there without making a sound, watching Wang Xuan and Aoki's back as they went away.

    In several nearby courtyards, other people who woke up and saw the bones and mech fragments reacted differently. Some women screamed directly, which was extremely ear-piercing in the rainy night.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan didn't have time to explain. Killing the enemy was the most important thing. Relying on his powerful perception, he felt that there were no more mechas, but there were still several figures entering the manor.

    He and Aoki sneaked all the way carrying the energy cannon, trying to silently kill the intruders who entered the manor, mainly because they were worried that there would be a grandmaster, or even a grand master.

    Apparently they were overthinking. Although the field of new arts was developing rapidly, there were not many great masters. After three deaths in the Pamirs, it was considered traumatic.

    The number one person in the field of new arts came to the old soil in person, it is impossible to bring the great master, who will show such a high profile?  It is easy to cause fear in all parties.

    Soon after Wang Xuan greeted Aoki, the energy cannon was aimed at a wall, and with a bang, the high wall collapsed, and a figure hiding behind it exploded.

    How could the people in this area fall asleep? Looking quietly at the courtyard, their scalps were all numb, and the ground was in a mess. The blood was diluted by the rain, but the bones were still there.

    When such a thing happened, everyone in the whole manor was awakened.

    Zhong Qing got up, and just opened a gap in the window when she saw two people sneaking over, especially when she saw Wang Xuan carrying a heavy energy cannon, she was dizzy on the spot.

    "I'll go and have a look!" The old man who practiced Snake and Crane Basan appeared, ready to follow him to have a look.

    However, as soon as he rushed out, he turned around and ran back, because Wang Xuan and Aoki directly blasted at the wall beside him, making him mistakenly think that they were going to give him a shot.

    With a bang, the entire wall was pierced and collapsed, and a man covered in blood rushed out. He looked like he was forty-six or seven years old, and he was extremely powerful!

    The special armor on his body was broken. Although he was not hit head-on, one arm was crippled after being rubbed by the energy beam. At the same time, he was hit by the collapsed courtyard wall, and he staggered.

    He hurriedly raised his head and rushed towards Wang Xuan and the others.

    It's a pity that he was covered in blood, he was dizzy from the shock wave, and his perception was not so sharp.  The firepower net in the manor was activated, and an energy gun hit him, making him stiff immediately.

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan and Aoki's energy cannons fired again, bombarding him, killing him directly, and shattering him completely.

    The old man who practiced Snake Crane Basan Shou turned around and left without saying a word. He hurried back to Zhong Qing's side. He felt his scalp tingling.  blow up!

    Zhong Qing covered her mouth and finally did not cry out.  The two men were in a mess, and they fired a cannon not far from her. One arm of the quasi-grandmaster was blown to the window here, the glass was broken, blood was stained, and even a few drops splashed on her face.

    In the middle of the night, this experience made her turn pale. Relatively speaking, the horror movies she usually watches are all romantic comedies.

    "It's okay, you go on to sleep!" Wang Xuan and Aoki ran away, and when they left, there was a voice: "Excuse me, good night!"

    Who can still sleep, and how can they sleep?  Zhong Qing rolled her eyes, it was too bloody and exciting, it was too scary, the gunfire in the middle of the night was right beside her, she had never experienced this kind of experience before.

    With a bang, the arm fell from the window to the floor under her feet, and a large pool of blood flowed out. With Wang Xuan's last word of good night, Xiao Zhong wanted to scream

    On the way, a figure pounced on Wang Xuan and Aoki silently, his movements were nimble and sharp, and the energy cannon weighing more than two hundred kilograms in Aoki's hand was kicked away with one kick.  Moreover, there was a knife light in his hand, and under the light of lightning, it was gorgeous and frightening.

    Wang Xuan knew that this was inevitable. Even if he had strong mental power, it was impossible to accurately find all the enemies who entered the manor.

    He raised the heavy energy cannon and slammed into it, and within a close range where the opponent couldn't dodge, he slammed it violently, blocking the person in a dead corner.

    The dazzling knife light bloomed and struck the energy cannon. I have to say that this person is very strong. When the sharp blade was inserted into the cannon body, he slapped it out with both hands, guiding the heavy cannon body aside,??The armor was torn.

    With a bang, the supermaterial armor exploded, and the metal fragments scattered violently, flying out like dozens of gorgeous petals in the heavy rain.

    Wang Xuan felt as if his chest was going to explode, the secret power was flowing, his body was hot, as if burning, Lao Zhang's physical skills were really terrifying, and it was not easy for ordinary people to activate!

    Wang Xuan practiced it with the help of internal scenes. If it was a normal way, people at this level would not be able to practice at all. If they really wanted to touch it, they would have to disintegrate themselves first if they tried their best to move a pose.

    He forcibly quelled the boiling blood, let his body cool down, and quickly rushed towards the quasi-grandmaster.

    This quasi-grandmaster in the field of new arts was really shocked. His super-material armor, which was stronger than the material of the mech, was smashed?  !

    But now he can't allow him to think too much, the time has come to fight for his life, and he goes all out to fight with this terrifying young man in front of him.

    The two kept fighting and confronted fiercely, smashing several courtyard walls and several houses in an instant.

    When a flash of lightning flashed across the night sky, illuminating the entire rainy night, many people staring in this direction were shocked.

    Wang Xuan stepped on the ground with one foot, swung the other leg, and kicked the quasi-grandmaster into the air, his chest collapsed, and his internal organs were probably torn apart.

    The moment Wang Xuan retracted his legs, he rose into the air and punched through the person who fell down, not giving the opponent a chance to survive. Tonight he was indeed on a killing spree.

    The blood splattered, the man's chest was torn apart, and the whole person was blown up!

    Before the lightning that illuminated the night sky disappeared, people saw Wang Xuan falling steadily from the midair to the ground, his eyes like lightning, walking towards the depths of the rain, without even looking at the corpse under his feet.

    "This is definitely the old king that Chen Yongjie mentioned during the Congling battle. He killed a quasi-grandmaster wearing a supermaterial armor!" Old Wu stood on the roof and witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He was extremely shocked.

    "He almost killed a grandmaster?!" Da Wu stood beside him, his chest heaved and his breathing was short of breath, and he felt unbelievable. This is a young man in his early twenties who has practiced the old skills to such an extent.  level?  !

    In the dark night, many people were observing in secret, and they were all shocked.

    "I'm afraid it won't be long before he will set foot in the realm of a real master. He is in his early twenties. Just thinking about it is scary." The old man of the Zhong family, who has practiced snakes and cranes, stood on the roof and felt deeply.  Shocked, his expression was extremely complicated.

    Earlier, although Zhong Qing was irritated by the blood splashed on her face by that arm, her face turned pale, but after she calmed down, now she also followed the outside, standing beside the old man, staring at the depths of the dark rainy night, the same depth  Feel surprised, feel incredible.

    Her younger brother Zhong Cheng also came, with fiery eyes, and said with emotion: "I really didn't expect that he was so strong before, but he was still hiding his clumsiness. Now it seems that he will become the real Grandmaster Wang soon! ?

 Volume 87 Chapter 87 Myth

    The rain was still falling, crackling and falling, and occasionally thunder tore through the darkness and illuminated the entire manor.

    The windows of some taller buildings were opened, and many people were sleepless, quietly observing the life-and-death battle that would happen at any time in the rainy night.

    No one knew that an even more astonishing duel was taking place behind the manor. Chen Randeng was fighting fiercely with the number one figure in the field of new arts.

    Occasionally, when there was a flash of sword light, people would only think that it was an electric arc piercing through the rainy night, and they didn't know it was the extraordinary battle.

    The sword light collided with the fireball, and a dazzling light rain erupted. The rain curtain in this land was evaporated, and the white mist billowed, as if it had come to the clouds.

    Suddenly, the blond old man wearing supermaterial armor but disguised as a bronze armor stepped back, stopped shooting, hung in midair, and said, "How about giving up?"

    Lao Chen stood on the ground with a cold expression, the black long sword in his hand was pointed at him, and he didn't mean to stop.

    The blond old man was very serious, and said: "Once people like us reveal our true strength, everyone will be afraid. In the future, we will inevitably be stared at, and even locked by super hot weapons for a long time. If we become stronger in the future, I am afraid even  You must report in advance when you go out, and you are not allowed to be free. Let¡¯s stop, now that no one knows, we will leave each other quietly, as if nothing happened.¡±

    "It's clear that you are here to kill me." That's all Lao Chen said.

    The blond-haired old man first expressed his apology, and then said again: "There is nothing that cannot be reversed. New techniques and old techniques can coexist in the future. You and I are both extraordinary, and there will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Don't be fooled by the chaebols, relevant departments, and others."  The major organizations are targeting and binding you and me. Your future is in deep space. Those mysterious, supernatural traces and undiscovered worlds are worthy of our search and contact. Li Xian, the gods treat people like you and me  It is no longer illusory, sooner or later we will be close, the legend can be expected!"

    Old Chen said indifferently: "Your words are a bit provocative, but I have already formed the spiritual realm of the gods, and I am so clear that you have murderous intentions in your heart. What do you mean by saying so much?"

    The blond-haired old man sighed, the two sides stopped fighting, and coexistence like this is naturally far less secure than killing Chen Yongjie and leaving him alone.

    Some words he said came from the bottom of his heart, that is, he didn't want to expose him too early, for fear of alarming all parties, he focused on him, the transcendent.

    He is currently positioned as a top grandmaster in the eyes of all parties. He spent a lot of life energy in order to break through two years ago, but failed, and it is difficult to set foot in the extraordinary realm in this life.

    Now Chen Yongjie knows that he has made a breakthrough and is not weaker than him. The best way to keep the secret is naturally to kill the opponent, but unfortunately it is too difficult.

    He felt that the things dug up from that mysterious land in recent years were almost mythical, and after using them on himself, they could already overwhelm all practitioners.

    And time is on his side, after one or two hundred years, he thinks that he will eventually get close to the gods.

    He really didn't expect that there was an anomaly in the field of old arts-Chen Yongjie.

    It was impossible for him to show up in the battle of Congling, but he paid enough attention to it and dispatched three great masters.  Although the result was tragic, it was indeed as he expected, Chen Yongjie was about to die.

    But now the other party is not only alive, but also set foot in the extraordinary realm, which makes him have to doubt.

    The blond old man was a little emotional: "When manpower is exhausted, I have thought about everything that should be considered. You should die. You are not normal. There is only one possibility. You got something related to legends of immortals and gods."  , just like me, triggered some kind of mysterious power!"

    Old Chen said coldly: "You have already talked about this. In order to keep the secret, only one of you and I can leave alive."

    He suddenly started, and the silver wings behind his back spread out. It was the latest thruster developed by the Wu family, allowing him to rush towards the opponent in mid-air at a very high speed.

    Moreover, his five internal organs violently erupted with dazzling rays of light, covering his body quickly, making his speed even faster and doubled.

    In an instant, Chen Randeng slashed with his sword, and the light of the sword illuminated the dark rainy night, the scene was extremely frightening!

    The blond-haired old man was taken aback, his pupils constricted sharply, and he was in a hurry. He failed to release the terrifying fireball that could smelt gold and stone. He pulled out the broad sword hastily and slashed at Old Chen.

    Chen Randeng's face was indifferent, he stretched out his left hand, and flicked it violently on the alloy sword, causing it to crack immediately, and the black long sword in his right hand swung forward, intending to chop and kill the opponent.

    However, Lao Chen's face changed in an instant, and the cracked alloy long sword burst into bright silver lights, and a peerless sword pierced towards his forehead.

    It was so sudden, not only because he didn't expect the amazing silver sword hidden in the broadsword, but also because the blond old man?? is the result of Wang Xuan's estimation, which means that after he destroyed the first supermaterial armor, he had to consider the issue of life preservation before he could kill the people in the armor. He needed to stop for more than 30 seconds before destroying the second  With super material armor.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan ran wildly, and killed the man in the dark red armor in front, keeping the distance from the man behind him.

    At this time, many people in the various courtyards were watching and quietly watching the battle. After seeing this scene, they were all very surprised. They felt Wang Xuan's strong fighting spirit and killing intent.

    Chi!

    The experienced strong man in dark red armor found that Wang Xuan was rushing, he did not dodge at all, his palms glowed, and he rushed out a chain, blooming red clouds, and locked towards Wang Xuan!

    He wanted to restrain Wang Xuan, wait for his companions to arrive, and work together to kill this powerful young man.

    Wang Xuan just avoided his arms and let his body be locked by the red chains condensed by supermatter. He was originally going to approach this person, his fists glowed, and he kept blasting forward.

    The two fought in close quarters and fought fiercely.  Soon, the physical skills recorded in the three engraved pictures were used consecutively by Wang Xuan, and with a bang, he smashed the man's armor to pieces.

    "It's terrifying. What kind of physical skill did he show when he smashed the supermaterial armor with his bare hands?!" Many people were shocked.

    "It looks a bit similar to the Taoist ancestral secret chapters, but there are differences, which seem to be wrong!" Beside Zhong Qing, the old man who had practiced Snake Crane Basan Shou whispered in surprise.

    In his opinion, no one in this age group can practice the secrets of the Taoist ancestral court. Even Chen Yongjie hurt his internal organs when he practiced forcibly.

    After the supermaterial armor collapsed, the red chain wrapped around Wang Xuan's body immediately disintegrated and disappeared from him.  Wang Xuan punched this person for the last time, using this strength to jump up, wanting to submerge into the darkness and temporarily avoid another formidable opponent wearing supermaterial armor.

    Suddenly, he felt tingling in many parts of his body, and he immediately realized that someone had locked him with a hot weapon, and someone wanted to attack and kill him!

    But he is in mid-air, there is no way to avoid it, and now he has nowhere to rely, and there is no way to avoid it!

    He clenched his teeth, his eyes burst into golden light, he had no choice but to resist!

    The attacker was not far away, and from the open window, a black muzzle poked out. It was not a new enemy, but a guest who had already lived in, and now he was about to pull the trigger on him.

    What reassured Wang Xuan a little was that although he had an induction in advance and had tingling pain in many parts of his body, it was not the kind of piercing pain that he thought he could resist.

    For a long time, he has been practicing the Golden Body Technique hard, raising it to the sixth floor, and now it's time to test it!

    At the same time, his eyes were terrifying, and his heart was full of murderous intent. At this critical moment, if someone among the original guests wanted to shoot him, he hated him more than the two opponents behind him, and he would kill this person.

 Volume 88: The Times Have Changed

    Amidst the thumping sound, Wang Xuan was shot in the chest, neck, and both legs. Originally, his forehead was also shot, but Wang Xuan swung his head as much as possible in the air, avoiding the bullets that shot here.

    The whole world seemed to have calmed down. People saw that Wang Xuan's body was shaking constantly in mid-air. Anyone with experience knew that he had been shot, and he was shot one after another, and his body was being strafed.

    Wu Yin turned her head slightly, unable to bear to watch such a tragic thing.

    Seeing Wang Xuan being shot one after another, Lao Wu lost his balance and fell to the ground under the impact, he sighed softly.

    In the nearby courtyard, a middle-aged man standing in front of the window said: "This is an era of brilliant technology after all. If you practice old skills to this level, you can't escape the attack and killing of modern weapons."

    At this moment, many people exclaimed in surprise, feeling sorry for Wang Xuan. Such a powerful young man in the field of old arts was actually shot and killed by someone?

    There are also people watching everything quietly in the rainy night, thinking that everything is normal, the times have changed, and no matter how strong the old skills are, they cannot stop technological weapons.

    In some people's eyes, it is just like Wang Xuan and Aoki carried energy cannons before and smashed several powerful enemies one after another. Both new and old techniques are suppressed by modern weapons.

    Someone said calmly: "In this era, what's the point of having a strong individual?"

    Representatives of some large organizations were present and watched from a distance. Although some people sympathized with Wang Xuan, they also believed that this was an inevitable trend in the future.

    In this era, nothing can challenge technology, and it is difficult to shake the status of chaebols.

    After Wang Xuan fell to the ground, he did not move for a while.

    He felt a tingling pain in his body, but it was not very serious. The bullet penetrated less than half a centimeter into the flesh and blood, and failed to penetrate completely.  He exerted a little force, and all the bullets in the neck, chest, thighs and other parts were knocked out, and at the same time, a little blood appeared on the skin.

    It is not a high-energy weapon with great lethality, and that kind of thing cannot be brought into the manor. It is an ordinary gun assembled temporarily, and it is difficult to really threaten Wang Xuan.

    "It seems that you still need to practice the golden body technique!" After Wang Xuan fell to the ground, he pretended to be dead, and used every opportunity to delay the time so that his hot body could recover.

    Some people couldn't help sighing when they saw that he fell to the ground and never got up again.

    "Among the guests, someone actually did something like this, go and kill him!" The person who practiced the old technique came back to his senses, and someone roared angrily, and took the lead to kill him in the attic where the sniper was placed.

    "If he hadn't happened to jump into the air, with this level of strength, it would be possible to avoid bullets in advance!" Someone sighed.

    A member of the chaebol stood in the rain, and after witnessing all this, he said calmly and flatly: "After all, this is the age of science and technology. No matter what you practice, it is just a skill. If you can't ascend to the 'Tao', technology is the most important thing."  The avenue is in our hands."

    During this period, Aoki contacted the expedition organization and recruited a small spaceship, nestled in the distance, ready to make a ruthless attack and kill the number one person in the field of new arts.

    He hibernate quietly, waiting for an opportunity, and wants to give the blond old man a fatal blow at the last moment.

    Everyone else came to kill him, so he naturally wouldn't pay much attention to it. If he went to an open and aboveboard duel, he would send the blond old man in the extraordinary realm on the road by whatever means.

    However, he waited for a long time, and found that his master and the blond old man were fighting fiercely, and they were always entangled. He was afraid that if an energy cannon went over, his master would also be killed.

    "What, Wang Xuan was shot?" After Aoki accidentally received the news, he felt that his scalp was going to explode on the spot. If Wang Xuan died, even if he killed the number one person in the field of new arts tonight, he would not feel that his record was brilliant  .

    "Haven't every guest who came in and out been checked carefully? No hot weapons are allowed in!" Aoki's eyes were red.

    When he learned that it was not an energy weapon, but a firearm temporarily assembled by someone, his anxiety and fear instantly cooled down, and he was no longer so worried.

    He already knew that Wang Xuan had practiced the Golden Body Art to the sixth level. In Lao Chen's ward, he had witnessed with his own eyes that Wang Xuan's face peeled off more than once, and he was very envious at that time.

    "Blow me out of that attic!" Aoki was murderous, and asked people to deal with those attackers.

    But he calmed down again in an instant, thinking that some representatives from all parties lived there to avoid chaos on the scene, fleeing in panic and stampede incidents, he quickly changed his mind and said: "Don't make a big noise, block the place, and give them a piece of cake for each person."  Gun, but don't kill, go back and investigate!"

    Until two powerful opponents approached, Wang Xuan got up suddenly and rushed to an attic, where the bullets were shot? 

    He has already used the physical skills recorded in the golden book, ready to break through the opponent's dark green armor in one go.

    However, this person did not confront him head-on. With the two masters having the upper hand, he retreated decisively to avoid Wang Xuan's sharp edge, and did not fight him in close quarters.

    Wang Xuan quickly dissipated his secret power, his body was no longer hot, and his internal organs no longer had the sound of thunder.  As a result, the two came back from the slaughter in an instant, launching a storm-like attack.

    Boom!

    The green long knife seemed to have broken through the sound barrier, causing the air to explode, and the surrounding area was filled with whiteness.

    Wang Xuan is awe-inspiring. These are two opponents with extremely rich combat experience and vicious eyes. Realizing that his physical skills are amazing, they don't give him a chance to make close shots after breaking out.

    Once he used Zhang Daoling's physical skills, the opponent decisively avoided him, and as soon as he dissipated his secret power, the two difficult opponents violently slaughtered him!

    Wang Xuan dodged at top speed and was as strong as him. Under the onslaught of the master-level powerhouse, he also fell into a critical situation. His arm was rubbed by the light of the knife, and blood rushed out with a puff, and a terrifying blood hole appeared.

    However, this scene shocked the person wearing the supermaterial armor first, because he knew very well how terrifying the master's sword was.  If he had been stabbed himself, his arm would have been crippled, but the opponent's forearm shook violently, the light of the knife was blocked, and in the end it was just bleeding.

    "Golden Body Technique!" He thought it through immediately, and his eyes immediately changed. The other party's old skill attainments were extremely terrifying, and he had actually practiced the kind of body protection that would take a long time to achieve at this age.  Art!

    Could it be that the other party found a certain secret path in the field of old arts?  He couldn't help but not think too much, the reason why people who take the new art path want to get the golden bamboo slips is because they are thinking about the legendary secret paths such as the inner scene and the heavenly medicine!

    Today's second chapter is also partly written, I estimate it will be uploaded in about an hour.

 Volume 89 Chapter 89 Thunder Rolling Murder Night

    The quasi-grandmaster who had lost his armor went all out and kept attacking. He found an opportunity to slap Wang Xuan on the shoulder, but his own palm went numb, which shocked him unceasingly.

    His palm was enough to crush a ton-heavy mountain rock, and another person would have been blown up immediately. As a result, Wang Xuan just staggered back, but his own palm hurt instead.

    The two strong men glanced at each other and said nothing. Tonight, they must either take this young man down and ask him about the great secret, or kill him directly. They must not leave it to people in the old art field!

    Because this matter is very serious, they have some guesses, this young man probably found a secret path in the field of old arts!

    If this kind of person survives tonight's catastrophe, it is hard to imagine what heights they will reach in the future, and it will be a serious problem for people in the field of new arts!

    Wang Xuan narrowly escaped death and was attacked by a person wearing supermaterial armor, which was equivalent to a confrontation with a master-level powerhouse.  His arm was numb from the shock. If it wasn't for the golden body technique, he might have been hacked to death by the opponent.  Even so, there were several terrible wounds on his body, and blood flowed profusely.

    Boom!

    Finally, he found an opportunity to use Zhang Daoling's physical skills, and punched the man in the dark green metal armor hard on the shoulder.

    But he himself was also hit on the back of the heart with the most domineering and expert punch by the other quasi-grandmaster, and the whole person flew out.

    The quasi-grandmaster was cold. He felt that it would not be a big problem to win this young man tonight.

    Without the golden body technique, Wang Xuan would have been pierced by that punch, and his internal organs would have been torn apart. Even though he was protected, some blood still flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    He turned around abruptly, his gaze was cold, tonight he met two extremely experienced and seasoned opponents, this battle was very difficult.

    However, his eyes were firm, and he stared at the target's shoulder. Since he hit there once, all subsequent attacks must be aimed there, trying to blow it up.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was indeed fighting with his life, and he was fighting with his life.  During several fights, the opponent's green long knife almost hit his head once, and brushed past his shoulder, leaving a terrible wound, bleeding profusely.

    boom!

    Wang Xuan and the strong man in armor briefly slapped palms together, his fingers were full of blood, his mouth was cracked, and his arms were numb. He dared to attack with the golden body technique. If it were any other quasi-grandmaster, his whole hand would explode  up.

    Bang bang!

    At the same time, he forcibly received two punches from the other quasi-grandmaster, and his body trembled violently. However, during this reckless fight, he locked an arm of the armored man, leaned forward, and urged the golden book with all his strength.  The gymnastics mentioned above.

    "Boom!"

    He threw heavy hands one after another, and finally the armor was cracked, and then exploded, and he kicked the man away, causing blood to spurt from the opponent's mouth.

    In the manor, many people were quietly watching the battle. Although the rain curtain blocked most people's sight and couldn't see the details, the supermaterial armor disintegrated, and they saw it when the lightning flashed by. They were all shocked.

    "It's a bit surprising. It's a newly developed supermaterial armor. It is said to be extremely powerful. Now he has repeatedly smashed it with his bare hands!"

    An old man said with emotion: "It is rare to practice old techniques to this level. Although Lao Chen is dead, he can rest in peace!"

    Someone nearby reminded me in a low voice: "Grandmaster Chen is still in the ward and has not passed away."

    Wang Xuan immediately dissipated that special secret power, calmed the boiling blood, and wanted to cool down his hot body.

    However, at this moment he felt the threat of death, and a figure walked indifferently in the rain, with boundless killing intent.

    Wang Xuan was really desperate. Another strong man wearing super-material armor appeared. How many people are there? Is there any end?  !

    He stood there gasping for breath, already blocked here.

    Of the two quasi-grandmasters who lost their armor, although one of them was seriously injured by his kick at the last moment, he was obviously able to fight again, and joined hands to block the way.

    "How did you come?"

    The two quasi-grandmasters who had lost their armor were also surprised and looked at the person coming.

    "Our spaceship was destroyed by someone!" The visitor was extremely angry, and his killing intent was even more astonishing.

    Just a moment ago, Aoki asked the people of Ancheng for help, and scanned and located a small spaceship in the suburbs. He speculated that it was the spaceship that transported the people from the new art field.

    Therefore, after a little further confirmation, he launched decisively and directly destroyed the spaceship. In this thunderstorm day, although there was a big explosion there, everyone thought it was just a lightning strike.??, very quiet, no one spoke for a long time.  That young man smashed several supermaterial armors with his flesh and blood, which made people feel unbelievable. He actually killed several enemies by himself, which is shocking!

    "Xiao Wang Is this going to enter the realm of real grandmasters?!" Wu Yin said, she couldn't believe what she saw in today's battle.

    Some people haven't recovered yet, this battle is amazing!

    Many people are thinking, maybe they will really see a master in his early twenties soon, this is definitely a great event!

    "A grandmaster in his early twenties has a great chance of touching the extraordinary and approaching the realm of mythology! How did he become so strong?" Zhong Cheng was a little dazed, then his eyes were shining, and he suddenly turned to look at his sister  Zhong Qing said: "Sister, your writing No, where's your mobile phone? Lend me to use it!"

    The update time has been adjusted successfully, please ask for the next monthly pass!

    The Dragon Boat Festival holiday, I wish you all the best

 Volume 90 Chapter 90: What Will Happen Tomorrow?

    "Where's your own mobile phone?" Zhong Qing glanced at him, obviously very experienced, and wanted to crack her account transfer?  childish!

    "I didn't bring my mobile phone!" Zhong Cheng pointed to the depths of the rain curtain and said, "I was negligent just now. I should take a picture of his fighting process, review it later, and carefully analyze his various physical skills."

    With a serious expression on his face, he said: "Such a person is too rare, and his battle process is worth studying. In addition, sister, you have to pay attention. If this kind of person is not drawn into your expedition team, in case sister Da Wu puts him  You must regret it if someone snatched it away. We are about to witness that a grandmaster in his early twenties is about to appear! Just thinking about it is scary, isn¡¯t this kind of person the most needed person to go to that mysterious land?"

    "Shut up, don't call her Big Sister Wu, from now on in front of me either call her name, or call her Old Wu!" Zhong Qing stared at her younger brother with an unkind expression.

    She is still obsessed with all kinds of "black words" of Da Wu, why are places that are not rich in the first place even more barren Think about it, all kinds of fire!

    Then, she gave her brother a warning look, beckoning him to be honest and not to look through her things, and handed over the phone

    Deep in the rain, Wang Xuan breathed heavily, with a faint mist of blood in his mouth and nose. This time he was seriously injured and was almost killed within the "24 seconds of death". He was on the verge of extinction several times, and finally  survived.

    He let the heavy rain drench on his body to cool down his hot body, and his internal organs were slightly painful, but the problem was not serious, and he should be able to recover after a period of recuperation.

    This is already the best result. It is a miracle that he has used Lao Zhang's body skills continuously tonight without any major physical problems. If it were another person, his physical body would have collapsed long ago.

    Wang Xuan pondered, this is probably the result of his success in the golden body technique, which greatly enhanced his physique, and his flesh and blood were extremely vigorous, so he was able to withstand all kinds of "tossings" of dancing and wandering between life and death tonight.  ".

    He seriously doubts that the physical skills recorded in the five-page golden book can only be touched by entering the extraordinary realm.

    "It seems that at this stage, if you want to practice the mysterious engraving on the five-page golden book in advance, you can only start with the golden body technique and continue to improve it to strengthen your physique."

    This does not conflict with his original intention. Originally, he wanted to continue practicing the golden body technique. If he didn't have this kind of body protection secret technique this time, he would probably be shot dead with a cold gun.

    He avoided everyone's sight, found a secret place, and concentrated on running the root method to restore himself. Tonight has not passed yet, so I don't know if there are still strong enemies.

    "It really hurts." He looked down at his fingers. All five nails on his right hand were gone. During the battle, he was shaken bloody by the master-level power, and the bones at the end of his fingers were almost exposed.

    His left hand was similar, three nails disappeared, the fingertips were bloody, and the other two were about to fall off.

    Fortunately, his golden body technique is astonishing. After reaching the sixth level, the flesh and blood are full of vitality, and a vigorous breath of new life permeates. His wound is healing in a rustle, and the bleeding will stop automatically.

    "Although he was severely injured, it's not a loss." He killed the quasi-grandmaster repeatedly tonight.

    After those people put on the super-material armor, they were all comparable to the real masters. He was able to fight out in such a mortal situation and kill the opponent. In the eyes of many people, it was a miracle.

    He realized that this kind of brilliant record would probably cause quite a stir, and it would be impossible not to let people think about it too much. He needed to finish it.

    After almost recovering, Wang Xuan entered the rain curtain again, haunting him silently like a ghost, and did not meet the enemy again. It seems that he was almost killed by him.

    He passed by several battle sites, calmly, quickly took away the bullets he had forced out of his body, and then went to find his nails, not wanting to leave it to others to take to the laboratory for analysis.

    "What's the matter with Chen Randeng, hasn't he dealt with the enemy for so long? Don't be hunted by others." Wang Xuan was a little worried.

    "I really don't want to let me, a Taoist guard, worry about it." He sighed, entered the warehouse, picked up an energy cannon, and sneaked towards the reed pond behind the manor.

    Zhong Qingsu faced the sky, with a pure and beautiful appearance, staring into the depths of the rain curtain, and said: "He appeared again just now, did you take a picture of it? His movement trajectory is very erratic, one step is ten meters away, which shows that his physique is extremely abnormal."

    Soon, she felt that something was wrong, and looked sideways at her brother, only to find that Zhong Cheng didn't take pictures of the distant figure in the rain at all.

    She approached silently, and her pretty face immediately turned frosty. Her brother didn't crack her bank account this time, but analyzed her photo album.

    "Bang bang bang" In the eyes of outsiders, the sweet little Zhong, who has always been pure, beautiful and full of vigor, began to beat her own brother violently.When it was dark, he often "fished", but tonight he was almost "fished" by a fellow man, and his face was a bit uncomfortable, but in the end he sighed again and said: "This person is really not simple!"

    Soon after, in Lao Chen's room, Aoki, Wang Xuan, and Chen Mingtu gathered to summarize the gains and losses, and put forward some plans to deal with various possible troubles.

    "It won't take long to hide it, so, Wang Jiaozu, you have to be mentally prepared. Well, once I 'wake up', I guess I will have to report in advance when I go out in the future. It will be a while if I can hide it for a while."

    "What will happen tomorrow? It's really hard to say. After all, the number one person in the field of new arts is dead. Although it's old-fashioned, who would believe that he died from a lightning strike?"

    "Wang Xuan's battle in the rainy night was seen by all parties, and he killed the experts in the field of new techniques. After wearing the supermaterial armor, those few people are comparable to masters!"

    "The most important thing is, what the hell, Wang Jiaozu, you were not killed by bullets in full view, and you are still alive and kicking to kill people! ?

 Main Text Volume Chapter 91: The Ancient Sword for Repelling Ghosts and Gods

    "How do you talk?!" Wang Xuan was dissatisfied. Is it normal to be killed by a bullet and lie on the ground?

    Chen Mingtu smeared the liquid medicine on the wound on his forehead, and said: "I mean you are too careless. In this case, blocking the bullet with your body will inevitably make people have various associations."

    Wang Xuan took out all the bullets from his pocket, put them on the table, looked at Aoki, and said, "Old Qing, find me three bulletproof vests, and find the same firearm to shoot again."

    "That's okay, at least it can be explained." Aoki nodded, and he didn't let Wang Xuan be shot again. When he came back, he solved it. There were marks of being shot on the body armor.  put the bullet.

    After finishing dressing, Wang Xuan said: "It's raining heavily tonight, and the blood is gone long ago. I also picked up my own nails, and there won't be any traces left."

    Old Chen was very serious, and said: "It's only reasonable for the time being, let's make various plans."

    He decided to leave for the capital within two days, and asked Aoki to escort his "sick body" to the relevant department to recuperate. In fact, he was meeting some people privately to discuss cooperation in secret.

    And "Wang Xiao" will follow him and will not contact outsiders.  As for Wang Xuan's real body, he was freed from then on, leaving the terrifying whirlpool, and was temporarily picked out!

    Obviously, when Lao Chen went to the relevant department, he wanted to have a frank and honest talk with some people. This was to find out the truth about the relevant parties and deepen the cooperative relationship.

    "Old Chen, you have to be careful yourself, don't put yourself in it." Wang Xuan's heart was heavy, he was picked out, but Lao Chen probably couldn't travel freely.

    Lao Chen waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to say more, he has a sense of proportion, and the problem is not very serious.

    "At that time, whether you go to Xinxing or Daxing'anling to reunite with the female alchemist, you decide for yourself."

    Wang Xuan immediately corrected: "Why would I go to Daxing'anling? I'd rather go to a small Taoist temple and light a green lantern to accompany Fairy Sword!"

    Chen Mingtu thought for a while, and said: "Go to the deep space, and I will arrange it for you later!"

    At the same time, he also told Wang Xuan that the fire cannot be covered with paper, and all this cannot be hidden for too long, try to become stronger in a short time!

    The rain became lighter, and Aoki personally led people to patrol, telling all parties that everything is safe now.  He emphasized that the police have already been called, and everyone does not need to worry about safety issues.

    Many people are speechless, why call the police?  I've seen you all carrying energy cannons and beating mechs a long time ago!

    Wang Xuan appeared at the right time and followed Aoki around for a long time. Suddenly, someone came over in the rain and contacted him, wanting to see how he is now.

    When Old Wu came, he greeted Wang Xuan warmly, and was very enthusiastic, because the Wu family desperately needed such a master of old skills.  Old Chen is going to "die", so now he has his eyes on Xiao Wang!

    Wu Yin also appeared. Seeing Wang Xuan's hand that was still bleeding through the gauze, she hurriedly called the old doctor accompanying the Wu family to help him re-bandage.

    Wang Xuan sighed secretly, had to bear the pain, and shook the wound again before undoing the gauze, revealing ten bloody fingers.

    That's fine, he made his appearance this time to reveal his injury, and let everyone see that he is wearing a bulletproof vest.

    "Don't squeeze!" Da Wu was annoyed, she asked someone to help Xiao Wang treat the wound, but a group of people came together and it was quite crowded.

    Apparently, people from the relevant parties are observing, what is the condition of this young man, has he practiced the golden body technique?

    Wang Xuan endured the pain, and the end of his finger was bloody and bloody. When the old doctor was treating the wound, the onlookers even saw the phalanx inside.

    "How's your gunshot wound, let's deal with it quickly." Sure enough, someone mentioned this question, just to determine the essential problem.

    "It's okay, I'm wearingthree layers of body armor!" Wang Xuan lifted up his clothes and showed them that the outer body armor had obviously been shot.

    Everyone was speechless, unexpectedly wearing three layers, this young man really cherishes life!

    "It's gone, don't hinder the doctor's work, what do you mean?" Da Wu glanced at the crowd, deeply dissatisfied, and drove the group of people away.

    Finally, she told Xiao Wang to pay attention to rest. When he turned sideways, his curves undulated, stepping on high heels, and his graceful body gradually disappeared into the night.

    When Wang Xuan returned to his residence, he saw Zhong Cheng being cleaned up by his sister on the way, but when he saw Wang Xuan, he actually winked and smiled.

    Something is wrong!  Wang Xuan slandered, didn't bother to pay attention to him, turned around and gave him the back of the head.  You have been labeled as such a virtuous person, so you have the nerve to be "glamorous" to Wang Jiaozu?  Wang Jiaozu decided that there would be a suitable opportunity to beat him severely in the future

    In the early morning, all the people in the manor?? 

    The sword body and the hilt are one piece, and they look like they are made of bronze, with complicated patterns on them, no matter how you look at it, it looks a bit like the texture of the pre-Qin period.

    Old Chen looked at it again and again, and said, "The snow-white long sword was dug out from that mysterious place. Obviously, the number one person in the field of new arts doesn't know that there is a short sword hidden in it."

    He turned it over and looked at it, and said: "Look at this kind of decoration, as well as the shape of the sword body, it definitely comes from the old soil and belongs to the pre-Qin style, but it entered the deep space early and was buried in that mysterious place.  problem."

    Wang Xuan took it and used it to try to cut the snow-white long sword into pieces, but it turned out to be cut off!

    "It's really weird. It looks like bronze, but it can cut through extraordinary weapons." Wang Xuan believes that it should be made of some extremely rare material.

    When Lao Chen took it, he also felt that it could not be made of bronze. He carefully touched the black sword and the dagger lightly, and as a result, the two swords burst out with cold light at the same time, and they were not damaged.

    "A good sword is no worse than my black sword. I don't know who used it. It must have been famous back then." Old Chen couldn't put it down, and finally handed it to Wang Xuan to keep it safe for future use.

    "It automatically glowed just now." Aoki showed a surprised expression.

    Old Chen nodded, and said: "Of course, why do I say it is extraordinary? Like the black sword, it can make ghosts and gods retreat, and its mysterious properties are unimaginable, so we need to dig slowly."

    "Ghosts and gods retreat?" Wang Xuan expressed doubts.

    "The places our expedition organization goes to are very unusual. Over the past few decades, I have experienced all kinds of storms and waves, but I have also encountered some unexplainable things. In the end, I relied on this black sword in my hand,  I only saved my life in some Jedi, and I have encountered inexplicable things and powers, and they dispersed when they touched the black sword, and they did not approach me."

    Wang Xuan was delighted, rubbed the bronze short sword with his hand, and prepared to make a scabbard, which can be inserted in the boot shaft or tied to the forearm in the future, and it is easy to carry.

    Old Chen said: "Qingmu, you go back and take the fragments of this snow-white long sword to smelt, and cast the weapon for your own use."

    Wang Xuan walked out of Lao Chen's ward, and the outside is still covered with dark clouds. Although it is not raining, lightning flashes across the sky from time to time.

    He looked up at the sky and sighed softly. Today he will part with Lao Chen and Aoki, and he doesn't know when we will see each other again.

    Suddenly, he was stunned, what is there in the clouds?  A little bit of golden light is rippling, ups and downs, a little hazy, a little sacred!

    He immediately turned around and rushed into the ward, saying: "Old Qing, quickly go to the window and have a look, what is that in the clouds?!"

    Aoki was surprised, but he still walked over and looked up at the sky, butMao didn't see it, only the dark clouds and the occasional flash of lightning.

    "Damn it, I can't be dazzled, it's still there!" Wang Xuan was sure that he was right.

    Old Chen Wenyan on the hospital bed jumped up, rushed to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and stared at the sky.  However, he was also puzzled that there was nothing but dark clouds and lightning.

    Wang Xuan whispered: "I really saw it, it is a hazy ball of golden light, peaceful and sacred, but it is too far away to see clearly!"

    ?Thank you: Dian of Mount Tai, thank you for your support.

 Main Text Volume Chapter 92: Finally Can Participate in the Funeral

    Lao Chen poked his head out of the window, but still saw nothing, but was drenched by the raindrops falling from the branches of a big tree in the autumn wind.

    Aoki came to the courtyard and observed carefully with a high-powered telescope. In the end, he only saw two crows flapping their wings and flying away from the sky.

    "Look carefully, is there really something?!" Lao Chen's eyes were a little wrong, like cat's eyes glowing green in the dark night, and he dragged Wang Xuan into the room with excitement and eagerness on his face.

    "There is indeed a faint golden light floating among the clouds." Wang Xuan held the telescope in his hand, but found that there was no difference, it was still hazy.

    Aoki wanted to drive a small spaceship into the sky, but was stopped by Lao Chen.

    "Don't act recklessly, don't act rashly, this may bea secret path!" Lao Chen lowered his voice, abnormally excited, the blood in his body was churning, and the wound on his forehead almost burst open.

    Being so strong at his level, it's a bit hard to restrain himself, his heart fluctuates violently, and he can't wait to go to the sky to see what's going on in the clouds immediately.

    "Heavenly medicine!" Lao Chen guessed that this was quite similar to what was recorded in the handbook he had seen.

    Aoki's heart trembled immediately, and another secret path appeared?

    The reason why the old art has declined in this era and is getting worse and worse is because a few secret paths have disappeared and the extraordinary attributes have been broken!

    Old Chen's eyes flashed, and he said: "We have plenty of time, wait quietly, don't startle the snake, let the day's medicine run away!"

    Wang Xuan was quite shocked, and quickly asked, "Can this thing run? Is it a medicinal herb, or a living thing that can run?"

    Lao Chen shook his head and said: "Observe carefully first, and stop with silence. Tianyao is too mysterious, and even the ancestral courts of various religions have limited records, and the description is quite vague."

    In the end, Aoki couldn't help but ran out, and wanted to use high-tech means to investigate cautiously, but was very disappointed, and he still didn't find any clues.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were staring sour, the golden light swayed among the dark clouds, the streamer was dotted, the golden glow was rippling, it was always suspended there, without changing.

    "Couldn't it be immature?" Old Chen's face turned green. When he thought of that record, the more he yearned for it, the more he couldn't get it. Looking back suddenly, it might be in the sunset glow on the horizon above the vast sea of ??people and the world of mortals.

    "What will happen then?" Wang Xuan was also nervous. He discovered Tianyao by accident. If he missed it, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    "It will disappear by itself, and it will reappear when he is young and mature." Old Chen said in a deep voice, his mood is not very high, and he thinks that what he saw today is very likely to be the case.

    "This is too strange." Wang Xuan was puzzled, how was the heavenly medicine born?  !

    Old Chen sighed: "I can't tell the way, the secret roads are too mysterious!"

    Judging from the past events vaguely mentioned in that manuscript, if the heavenly medicine is ripe, it will probably fall to the ground by itself.

    This morning Wang Xuan was walking up and down the manor with his neck up, looking up at the sky all the time!

    For the heavenly medicine, he was concentrating on it, his eyes were sore, and his neck was a little stiff, but he kept staring at the clouds of lightning and thunder, and occasionally stretched his body.

    During this period, many people in the manor were watching him secretly. Some people felt that success was not accidental, and one had to calm down. It really made sense for him to become a master at such a young age.

    "Did you see? It's been a whole morning, and he hasn't been distracted. He is realizing his own way. After seeing Yunjuan and Yunshu, he will make a few gestures after he has experienced it. This is definitely going to enter the realm of the master."  !¡± Someone exclaimed.

    During this period, Aoki reminded Wang Xuan that many people from all sides were staring at him.

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan turned around silently, went to the kitchen once when no one was prepared, and took a sip of tomato juice.  When he looked up at the sky again, he spit out a mouthful of "blood foam" and it dripped on the skirt of his clothes.

    In the end, there was more than half a mouthful left. He felt that the taste was good, so he swallowed it directly.

    "It seems that he was seriously injured in the battle last night, and he is still vomiting blood."

    "If such a person does not become a master, then it is really unreasonable. He forgets to sleep and eat, and he does not forget to think about his own path even if he is injured!"

    Some people whispered, and different people saw different scenes, but they all agreed that this is a young man with strong enterprising spirit and perseverance.

    The most important thing is that Wang Xuan really cooperated. When he looked up at the sky and his neck became sore, he would stretch his body and practice some unfathomable secret techniques.

    When he "vomited blood", Da Wu appeared, and he was quite worried, fearing that there would be serious problems with his internal organs, and Lao Chen was a lesson from the past!

    ? When Chen Yongjie was young, he practiced Taoism's supreme skills. As a result, the five internal organs left hidden dangers. After many years, he was detonated in the Pamirs.

    Wu YinYou know, this is quite a dream, and the facts that happened in the past two days are a bit bizarre.

    Old Chen also sighed: "Qingmu, tell me, do you want to send a wreath to Olesa for me? This person is quite powerful, show your respect."

    Aoki: "?!!!"

    At noon, the guests in the manor were almost gone, and they all moved to Ancheng to offer their condolences to Olesa.  Many people sighed, this time they will definitely not make a trip in vain!

    Wang Xuan didn't even eat lunch, and was still looking up at the sky, staring at the heavenly medicine with all his attention.

    Zhong Cheng ran over panting, waved his hands from a long distance, and smiled brightly at him.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, knowing that this kid, although his eyes were clear, was definitely not an innocent boy, and he didn't want to talk to him.

    "Brother Wang, I came to ask you for advice, and I brought a secret book. You must tell me why you practice so fast." Zhong Cheng said hastily, and shook the secret book in his hand.

    Wang Xuan looked up at the sky, but still ignored it. Was Wang Jiaozu a person who lacked secrets?  Unless you take a look at the Peerless Secret Chapter or the golden bamboo slips!

    Then, he inadvertently saw the secret book in Zhong Cheng's hand, which seemed a bit big, comparable to a large photo album.

    In addition, the secret book seems to lack the weight of history and the sense of precipitation of the years, and the modern atmosphere is too obvious, as if it has just been produced not long ago.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan saw Xiao Zhong appearing, running towards this side with a pair of long legs.

    "Then let me take a look and give you some pointers." Wang Xuan took it decisively and quickly opened it.

    Zhong Cheng was surprised, Brother Wang's hand was so fast, he was just looking at the sky casually, why did he suddenly grab it?  I didn't see his movements clearly.

 Volume 93 Chapter Ninety-Three with Pictures and Texts

    Zhong Qing is tall and has a slender waist. She wears a cashmere sweater on her upper body and black trousers on her lower body, showing her good figure. Her legs are straight and slender.

    On weekdays, she is impeccable in dealing with people and things. Although she is young and looks pure and sweet, she is very mature in psychology and acts steadily, which often makes Wu Yin suffer.

    Now she lost her composure, strode forward with slender beautiful legs, and ran all the way. Although she was young and energetic, her beautiful eyes were spitting fire, and she locked onto Zhong Cheng from a long distance away, wishing to step him into the center of the earth!

    Especially when she saw that Wang Xuan had opened the secret book, she immediately shouted hurriedly: "Don't read it!"

    Zhong Cheng shrank his neck in fright, never expecting to be blocked, and his sister came from behind!

    Wang Xuan showed a surprised expression, glanced in that direction lightly, and said to Zhong Cheng: "Your sister is really stingy, there are so many secret books of the Zhong family, what's the matter with reading one?"

    After Zhong Cheng heard about it, his head was covered with cold sweat, and he felt that Pharaoh was a little tricky. Did he pick himself up in advance?  !

    He was rubbing his hands anxiously beside him, looking anxious, and wanted to take away the secret book, but Wang Xuan grabbed it firmly and ignored him.

    After turning two pages in a row, Wang Xuan frowned.

    This is the so-called secret book?  The printed text is devoid of spirituality at all, so it is agreed how about pictures and texts?

    Don't all secret books have to be accompanied by human body posture pictures?  He felt that this was very careless. Even Lao Zhang's five-page gold book had engraved pictures, but Zhong's didn't have any pictures?

    Wang Xuan was very serious, and said: "You are the incomplete version, right? Just having words and no real shape diagram means no soul, and it is easy to practice problems!"

    Zhong Cheng was in a daze, and said: "This is the scripture left by Chen Tuan, and there is a picture behind it."

    After Wang Xuan heard this name, he didn't care about the so-called pictures and texts, so he hurriedly recited the scriptures. This is probably a great scripture.

    Who is Chen Tuan?  After Zhong Liquan and Lu Dongbin, he is a peerless figure in the field of inner alchemy, and also a powerful person in Taoism. How can his scriptures be ordinary!

    Wang Xuan recited it quickly, memorized it in his mind, and then quickly turned the page. There were not a few pages in total.

    Zhong Qing finally arrived, and immediately started to grab the secret book, her pretty face was covered with frost, she not only locked her brother, but also Wang Xuan.

    She felt that this person was too courageous. At this point, he still dared to continue watching!

    "Don't be stingy, let me look at it again!" Wang Xuan said, holding the secret book and refusing to let it go, then read it with his heart and memorized it.

    After Zhong Qing heard such words, she was dizzy with anger. What kind of person did she meet?  This kind of words can be exported!

    She shot directly, she couldn't bear it, she promised to find someone to deal with him in a while, it's outrageous to dare to look at him so unscrupulously!

    Wang Xuan held the secret book in one hand, blocked her white palm with the other, and said, "Read two more pages, I'm reading it for Lao Chen, he's dying, after I write it down, I'm going to burn it for him later.  !"

    Zhong Qing didn't read the secret book, but kept staring at Wang Xuan. When she heard this kind of words, she felt like she was going crazy. What kind of nonsense is this?  Burn it for others to see!

    Beside him, Zhong Cheng was dripping with sweat and dared not move.

    Finally, Zhong Qing realized that while Wang Xuan was speaking nonsense in a serious manner, he had a serious expression on his face, extremely dedicated and serious. This contrast was outrageous.

    She looked down and was stunned. It was completely different from what she had imagined. It was really a scripture, and there was no picture of her.

    The text on the secret book is very clear, they are all printed versions, and she has browsed some of them before. It seems to be an important classic of Chen Tuan.

    Zhong Qing was deeply surprised, quickly adjusted her emotions, and gradually regained her composure and composure. She spoke calmly and said, "There is some misunderstanding here. Just look at it, Mr. Wang. I'm sorry just now"

    Zhong Qing was generous and decent, making people feel like a spring breeze, and said some beautiful words in succession to express her apologies.

    "Thank you!" Wang Xuan didn't bother to respond to her, and devoted himself to the scriptures, and quickly memorized them. This pair of Zhong's family may be just one of the many books in the collection.

    But to him, it is incomparably precious. It is an important ancient book, and the simple words contain wonderful meanings, which are worthy of reference and reference.

    Next to him, Zhong Cheng was so flustered that his body was about to tremble, especially when he saw Wang Xuan turning to the sixth page, he was about to suffocate.

    "Why are you nervous?" Zhong Qing's sense was very keen, and she noticed his abnormality.

    Zhong Chengqiang calmed down and said: "I showed an important scripture to outsiders without my family's consent. I'm a little scared. You won't tell the truth, will you? Let GrandpaWhether you can pick the heavenly medicine or not, you have to try it.

    Soon, a small spacecraft lifted off and flew directly towards the area where the dark clouds were churning.

    With the bone of the female sword fairy on his body, Wang Xuan shouted: "Old Qing, be careful, Olesa's spaceship crashed, we must not follow in his footsteps, we were really struck by lightning."

    "It's okay, our spaceship has a lightning protection system, and today we are going to pick medicine from the thunder!" Aoki was full of confidence.

    Sure enough, the group of golden light entered the dark clouds, and in the cloud and mist intertwined between the lightning, it floated up and down, with little golden light, and scattered rays of light, which was quite sacred.

    "This is really heavenly medicine!" Lao Chen was shocked, although he couldn't see it, but at this moment, he was still far away, and he could smell a faint fragrance.

    Not only him, Wang Xuan and Aoki also smelled the fragrance, which is quite miraculous, far away, and the spaceship is sealed, can the fragrance of medicine come from here?

    "No, this medicinal fragranceis not smelled by the mouth and nose. It seems to be a spiritual experience. The medicinal fragrance of heavenly medicine penetrates into the spirit?!" Wang Xuan's face changed, and he was extremely surprised  ?

 Volume: Chapter 94: Piloting a Spaceship to Pick Heavenly Medicine

    A wisp of fragrance lingers, through the airtight spaceship, it actually directly acts on the human spirit, making people feel like they have come to the mountains and forests, and feel a fresh and natural atmosphere.

    This kind of experience is very special. Entering the thick clouds, there are occasional amazing electric arcs around, but the fragrance is bursting, just like being in the grass and trees.

    "Old Chen, are there any more records about Tianyao?" Wang Xuan was quite surprised, how did this herb come about?  In the clouds, lightning appeared from time to time nearby.

    Chen Mingtu shook his head and said: "There are no other records. I guess that the Taoist ancestral court did not describe too much. This thing is extremely mysterious. If it can be understood, this secret road will not be blocked.  Completely broken."

    Without saying a word, Aoki followed Wang Xuan's instructions and controlled the spaceship to approach the hazy light cautiously.

    "Boom!"

    The spaceship trembled slightly, as if it had been hit by an electric arc, which changed the expressions of Wang Xuan and Lao Chen.

    Aoki said: "It's okay, it's not an electric shock, it's just entering the disturbed airflow area. Our spaceship can even prevent thunderstorms, and abnormal airflow is not a problem at all."

    Sure enough, the spacecraft stabilized and continued to move forward.

    Wang Xuan showed doubts: "It's a little strange, the light was still on the left just now, how did it go to the right side of the cloud now, and the position can be changed?"

    "It may be the reason for the turbulence of the airflow, but the spaceship can't help but bump the heavenly medicine away from its original position." Aoki asked him to point again.

    The black clouds and mist are churning, and thunder and lightning pass by from time to time, like a silver waterfall, close in front of you, extremely magnificent, but also extremely thrilling.

    Even Lao Chen was a little uncertain, and prayed that nothing would happen to this spaceship, otherwise, not to mention that he was just getting close to Chen Randeng, even if he became a real Chen Caiyao, he would not be able to withstand this lightning strike.

    "Qingmu, slow down, it doesn't matter if you can't pick the heavenly medicine, this is not our home field, walk around the lightning, don't rush through it."

    Aoki calmly said: "Master, don't worry, I have been a captain for ten years, and I have been a captain for more than twenty years. I often go to the moon, I have been to Mars from time to time, and I have even traveled through deep space. I always drive alone.  , this cloud is really nothing.¡±

    Wang Xuan was quite envious when he heard it, and while pointing Aoki to get closer to Tianyao, he talked with him about entering outer space.

    "Old Qing, you can teach on the spot. My driving experience is still zero. Who would a real man not want to fly a spaceship into deep space? Of course, except for Lao Chen. Looking at him like that, he is probably about to get seasick."

    Chen Mingtu glared suddenly, and said: "When I entered the deep space to fight, you were still playing with a small paper boat in the bathtub. I have been driving for thirty-two years!"

    Boom!

    Lao Chen immediately shut up, and the spaceship shook again, the vibration was not small, and Aoki's face changed slightly, the protection system had already been activated, and it was still so bumpy.

    Click!

    A dazzling electric light crossed in front of the spaceship, it was too dazzling, there was no darkness in the whole world, only that terrible strong light, which shocked people's hearts.

    The scalps of the three of them were numb. This kind of mighty force of heaven and earth was too terrifying. If they really wanted to hit someone, how could they survive?

    "I finally know how dangerous the process of becoming a fairy is. Under such a powerful natural force, it is too difficult to fight against the past with the body."

    Wang Xuan felt emotional. Thinking about it carefully, human beings are really weak. In the midst of thunder, in front of nature, and in the universe, they are as insignificant as dust.

    The dazzling light disappeared, and Aoki said: "The temperature of this kind of lightning is more than three times that of the surface of the sun, so if there are real immortals, it is really powerful."

    Old Chen said: "None of the immortals who have become immortals is a simple person. The thunder they have to face is more complicated. Apart from the lightning we see in front of us, there may be mysterious power contained in it."

    Wang Xuan showed surprise, and said: "It's close to Tianyao, but why do I feel that we seem to be targeted, this thunder is wrong!"

    Under his guidance, Aoki controlled the spaceship and arrived near Tianyao, but the surrounding lightning was quite abnormal, very unfriendly, and bombarded wildly.

    In an instant, the spacecraft shook several times, and the surrounding terrifying light beams were intertwined, deafening.

    Aoki was convinced that the lightning protection system had worked, and the spacecraft was not damaged, but was only fluctuating up and down due to the aftermath of the energy in the clouds.

    "Is this a plum tree?" Wang Xuan was surprised, and when he got closer, he gradually saw what kind of plant it was.

    In the peaceful light golden mist, there is a golden fruit tree from the trunk to the leaves, quite magical, rooted in the clouds.

    noOh, if it was that era, why do I feel a bit square!  "

    Not only him, Lao Chen and Aoki also immediately thought of the peerless red-clothed female fairy seen in the interior scene.  From the ancient Jiangnan dialect she spoke, it can be inferred that she was born two or three thousand years ago, and she spoke Wu Nong's soft language, soft and waxy.

    The three of them were shocked immediately. The appearance of this heavenly medicine is not suspected to be accidental?  It may be related to the peerless red female fairy!

    "She wants to fish?!" The old fisherman Chen Mingtu immediately made this association.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "Isn't it possible, she can't pass through the curtain in the inner scene, let alone such a strong intervention in the world?"

    Anyway, they were on the alert.

    Wang Xuan looked at the bones on his body, but the female sword fairy didn't respond.

    The three people drove the spaceship around here, and used the mechanical arm to capture the golden plum several times, but all failed.

    "Forget it, back off, we can't get this thing, it's not mature yet." Lao Chen sighed.

    This area is a bit dense with lightning, and Aoki didn't want to take too much risk, so he manipulated the spaceship backwards, a little farther away.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    Then Old Chen Yehuo raised his head, feeling abnormal.

    It is because Wang Xuan really saw the change. The sky medicine plant taller than a person was flowing with golden clouds, and a piece of golden soil appeared in the root area, with a radius of one foot.

    It is further manifested, more and more real?  !

    Old Chen was surprised because the wound on his forehead was itchy, and his metabolism seemed to speed up.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan also noticed that his ten fingers were itching slightly. Could it be that new nails were about to grow rapidly?

    "Heavenly medicineit has solidified a lot!" Wang Xuan said in a low voice.

    Lao Chen sighed: "Is it really as the records say, you can't find it when you travel all over the world, but you can see it when you look back suddenly."

    Aoki was amazed, could the heavenly medicine be directed at people's hearts?  Only by being willing to let go can we gain something?

    The piece of golden soil became more and more real, the golden plums swayed with the thunder, and the fragrance became more intense!

    ? I wish all book friends a healthy and happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 Volume 95 Chapter 95 Immortal Mouth Seizing Food

    The crowd searched for her thousands of times, and suddenly looked back the heavenly medicine is about to be picked?

    The three of them said that it was impossible not to be nervous, a secret road was in front of them, and no matter how big their hearts were, they couldn't ignore it.

    Old Chen poured cold water on it, and said: "It was about to leave the world of mortals and enter the depths of the clouds. This situation should not be a return to light, right?"

    Wang Xuan said: "Old Qing, drive the spaceship farther away, reflecting our attitude of not caring, not forcing, and letting nature take its course."

    Next, let them adjust their positions, whether they are far away or close, the heavenly medicine and golden soil will remain unchanged.

    "That piece of soil is like a medicine field." Wang Xuan frowned. There are too many mysteries in nature. How could there be such a medicine field among the clouds and lightning?

    Lao Chen sensed carefully, and said: "If this continues, the wounds on my forehead, arms, and scalp will heal overnight."

    Wang Xuan's injury was more severe, but now his fingers were numb and crispy, and he reckoned that all his fingernails would grow back in one day and one night.

    "Fairy, are you there? There is a celestial medicine here, does it work for you?" Wang Xuan made the last trick, hoping that the female sword fairy would appear.

    It's a pity that he was disappointed, the bone didn't move.

    He had already learned that the female Sword Fairy will sleep for three years in the interior scene last time, and now it seems that it has begun, and he should send Sword Fairy back to the collapsed Taoist temple.

    Suddenly, Lao Chen yawned continuously and became sleepy.

    Then, Wang Xuan and Aoki also had heavy eyelids.

    In the dimness, they saw the ghost monk, but they didn't call out the female sword fairy, the old monk ran out by himself.  He looked at the golden celestial medicine with great desire, rushed out of the spaceship, and was about to pick it.

    Boom!

    A special lightning strike fell, and many ball lightnings connected together, as red as blood, covered the area.

    The void exploded, and the light from the ball lightning was earth-shattering.  In the eyes of the old monk, the black clouds turned into blood, and were flooded by lightning!

    The people in Ancheng didn't notice it, even if someone looked up, the sky was still dark, and occasionally an electric arc passed by.

    The old monk's face was ashen, he disappeared from the spot, and ran back directly.  He looked at the heavenly medicine with incomparable regret and at the same time felt terrified.

    Vaguely, he saw that there seemed to be several layers of curtains behind Tianyao, and there was a faint red figure standing in the world behind the scenes.

    The old monk lowered his head and looked at his hands. There was also a light curtain to isolate himself from the outside world. He sighed and disappeared.

    Wang Xuan and Aoki raised their eyelids, their drowsiness disappeared, both of them felt weird, and instantly noticed something.

    Lao Chen woke up with a start: "The ghost monk appeared in my dream just now. He ran out to pick the heavenly medicine, but was struck back by lightning."

    Wang Xuan nodded solemnly and said: "I saw the red light all over the sky and startled him back."

    How can I pick the heavenly medicine?  The three of them are thinking, if they miss it, they will regret it for the rest of their lives.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan had an idea, and said: "The heavenly medicine can't be touched, will it be like the inner scene, not in this world?"

    "What do you think?" Aoki asked.

    "If I open the interior scene here, and then suddenly jump to the heavenly medicine, can you capture it directly and plant it in my interior scene?"

    Lao Chen was moved, this idea is very out of the ordinary, but somewhat reliable!

    Aoki was stunned, and said: "The key is that you can't open the interior scene independently, if you can get in smoothly, don't use it to take risks."

    Wang Xuan was very serious, and said: "I have never forced myself to trigger the super-sensory state. I used to have it under external pressure. I am going to try it today. I will hypnotize myself and jump out of the spaceship to see if I can get close to it."  Triggered in the state of death. By the way, old Qing, you have to be more reliable. Turn on the energy shield and protect me well. Don¡¯t really let me be killed by lightning. If you can pick the heavenly medicine this time, you can laugh for a lifetime. You guys  Think about it, even ghost monks are thinking about it, just taking the risk to pick it is enough to prove that it is far beyond our imagination!"

    Aoki nodded, patted his chest to assure that safety is absolutely no problem, there is no thunder in the energy shield, and it can withstand dense lightning.

    But Old Chen hesitated, and said: "I seem to have seen a special ball lightning just now, which is as beautiful as blood, like a series of Buddha heads connected together, quite scary."

    "Old Chen, are you telling ghost stories to scare me?" Wang Xuan glared at him.

    "I saw it in a dream, so I don't know if it's true or not." Old Chen himself wasn't sure.

    "Okay, don't scare yourself, I'll give it a try." The first problem Wang Xuan encountered was to hypnotize himself, to convince himself that he was in a life-and-death crisis, and thenBegan to practice the golden body technique.

    With the passage of time, part of his body peeled off, and before he knew it, his golden body technique was promoted from the beginning of the sixth floor to the middle stage of the sixth floor!

    The golden body technique is more difficult to practice on the first level, and it will take more than thirty years to complete the sixth level.

    How long is this?

    Wang Xuan himself was shocked by the great progress of the Golden Body Technique. The Heavenly Medicine lived up to its reputation, and such a drastic change occurred without eating the fruit at all.

    At the same time, he also realized that the super sensory state was about to be triggered, and he had an intuition that the interior scene would be opened soon.

    But instead of being surprised, he was horrified. Is this prompting him to open the scene?  The other party wants to borrow a way to return!

    "Old Qing is always ready to run away!" Wang Xuan roared, he would not use the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist even if he was killed, and he would never open an interior scene here.

    During this process, he was always running the golden body technique, and finally his body glowed and peeled off again, and he raised the golden body technique to the late stage of the sixth level!

    Wang Xuan was convinced that ordinary bullets would not be able to hit him!

    The heavenly medicine was too mysterious, and he didn't take a single bite. As a result, in such a short period of time, he pushed his golden body technique to a peak, almost approaching the seventh floor.

    "Run away!" Wang Xuan yelled suddenly.

    Because, he triggered the super sensory state, although he did not operate the root method of the alchemist in the pre-Qin period, he was only practicing the golden body technique, but he still vaguely sensed the inner scene.

    This is really terrifying, is the peerless red female fairy interfering in this world?  It was so astonishing and terrifying, Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Although Aoki was reluctant to give up, he still ran away decisively, with super execution ability.

    "Quick!" Lao Chen also shouted, he also felt that the danger was approaching, and his scalp was numb.

    Boom!

    The thunder was densely packed, one after another, surrounding the heavenly medicine, and several layers of curtains appeared behind the golden medicine tree, and a vague red figure stood behind the curtain.

    Endless lightning flashed with blood, split towards the spaceship, making Aoki hairy, the thunder was too thick, piercing through the sky, drowning them here.

    Aoki's heart sank and he closed his eyes.

    Wang Xuan shouted: "It's okay, I can't interfere with the world, the Scarlet Thunder dissipated as it approached the spaceship!"

    The spaceship passed through the clouds and moved away at an extremely fast speed. Among the thunder clouds behind them, the hazy heavenly medicine gradually faded and disappeared.

    Although there was no danger, Wang Xuan really felt that he was alive after the catastrophe.  Now that the super sensory state has disappeared, he has no regrets at all. He is sure that if he is forced to open the inner scene at that moment, there will be great disasters.

    He ate the bait but was not caught. He was full of joy and a sense of harvest, and couldn't help shouting into the dark clouds intertwined with lightning: "The demon in red, don't just focus on ruthless calculations next time, when you deliver the medicine another day,  Holding an oil-paper umbrella, do a fairy dance for me."

    In the clouds, in the lightning, at the node where the heavenly medicine collapsed, a faint red phantom emerged, graceful and tall, peerlessly enchanting, holding an oiled paper umbrella, and glanced down.

    Wang Xuan: "!!!"

    He immediately shut up, said nothing more, and felt a chill run up his spine.

    The female demon fairy in red is so against the sky, she is about to intervene in the world?  To hear him!  The faint and beautiful figure disappeared from the collapsed node, completely disappearing.

 Volume 96: Master Consciousness

    There were only three gasping sounds left in the spaceship. They were extremely nervous just now. The red-clothed female fairy actually showed a faint phantom in the world. Although it looked extremely beautiful, it was the most horrifying and real horror to them  piece.

    "Will I lose a piece of meat when I dance Duan Yaoxian Dance? If it is a ghost monk who dances to me in the Pure Land of Bliss, I won't even look at him!" Wang Xuan said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, mainly to relieve the tense atmosphere.

    For a brief moment, it was really the rest of my life after a catastrophe, as if it was a lifetime away.

    Aoki looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and said leisurely: "When she really comes out and meets you in this world, I will see what you will say then."

    Wang Xuan felt a chill down his back, and said, "Old Qing, be merciful!"

    The spaceship returned to the manor and landed safely on the tarmac.  When their feet were on solid ground, the three of them felt secure and let out a sigh of relief.

    It was already dark, and taking advantage of the night and the light rain, they quickly returned to the room, and only then were they in the mood to discuss gains and losses.

    Wang Xuan peeled off the skin from his arms and face, leaving Aoki quite speechless, and at the same time extremely envious, the skin peeled off again, and it was obvious that his physique had greatly improved again.

    Lao Chen's eyes are also straightened. How afraid of death is this master?  I practiced the golden body technique again!  In his opinion, this kind of time-consuming and terrifying gymnastics is really unbearable. Anyway, he would not practice it if he was killed.

    "The skin shed from the sixth layer of the Golden Body Technique is a good thing. It is thin, light and soft. Save it for your short sword as a scabbard. It is many times tougher than crocodile skin."

    Old Chen sighed quietly, what he said was both true and a little jealous.

    Wang Xuan had the urge to beat him up, using Wang Jiaozu's own skin as a scabbard?  Fortunately, he can think of it!

    Aoki leaned over, picked up a piece of soft and tough skin, and pulled it hard, but it couldn't be damaged. It seemed to confirm his master's words, and Wang Xuan's face suddenly darkened.

    "Do you want to keep practicing?" Aoki asked. In the field of old arts, the golden body art is definitely a very low cost performance.

    Especially in this age of science and technology where secret paths are blocked, practicing Golden Body Art is like wasting time, and if you don't practice it for more than a few decades, you can't stop bullets at all.

    After decades, people are getting old, and their energy and energy are beginning to dry up, so practicing this kind of physical skill will come to an end, what's the use?

    Wang Xuan really wanted to keep going. It might be faster to practice other physical skills, but he couldn't stop the bullets. If he didn't have the golden body technique, he would have died last night.

    At the same time, his focus on the golden body technique was paving the way for practicing Zhang Daoling's physical technique. If he hadn't succeeded in the golden body technique, his physique would have been extremely domineering, and it would have been impossible for him to practice the three engraved pictures in the golden book.

    Lao Zhang's physical skills are absolutely terrifying. If the things recorded in the five-page golden book are practiced to the highest level, it is estimated that they will not scare those who become immortals!

    Old Chen sighed: "There is a secret way to be willful!" Anyway, he would not choose this way, it is too extravagant, it is tantamount to squandering his youth.

    "Old Chen, you have become younger!" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    Old Chen was deeply surprised, then very happy, and said: "How old do you think I am now?"

    Wang Xuan looked at his face and said, "It looks like he is about fifty-five years old."

    Old Chen didn't give him a good face when he heard that, so he didn't want to talk to him anymore. He is only fifty-two years old now!

    Aoki also said: "Master, you have indeed become younger, and some wrinkles have disappeared."

    Lao Chen hurriedly found a mirror and looked at himself. He was indeed several years younger. He practiced the secret art of the Taoist ancestral court back then, which exhausted his body and made him look old.

    "Now I'm back to normal, like a fifty-year-old." Chen Mingtu smiled, very satisfied.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. He always thought that Old Chen was almost sixty, and just wanted to say it, but when he saw him rolling his sleeves, he quickly swallowed back the question in his mouth, and asked instead: "Have you reached the burning lamp field?"

    "It's still a little bit worse." Lao Chen shook his head, feeling a little bit that it is not so easy to advance to the extraordinary field, and sighed: "It is much more difficult than your mortal cultivation!"

    After hearing such words, even Aoki didn't want to talk to his master anymore.  This time Aoki has also benefited greatly, he is very close to the quasi-grandmaster, and after a while, he will definitely step in.

    His previous old art path came to an end, but now after jumping over a cliff, the road behind may not still be a cliff.

    Wang Xuan naturally benefited a lot, and his physique and spirit have been greatly improved. If he is allowed to meet those opponents from last night again, he will never come back from death.

    Aoki exclaimed, has Xiao Wang entered the realm of the grand master?  It was really hit by those outsiders, a master in his early twenties!

    It is obvious that once the news leaks out, it will inevitably cause a sensation.?The chaebols and organizations that organize expeditions to enter a certain strange and dense land must immediately compete for people and do everything they can to win them over.

    Old Chen shook his head, and said: "His current defense is needless to say, and his attack power is not as good as the Grandmaster's. Even in a hard attack, he can brute-forcely kill opponents at this level. But there are still some deficiencies, obviously lacking something."

    When Wang Xuan heard his comments, he immediately became serious and asked him what was missing?

    "Grandmaster consciousness!" Lao Chen was very serious, commenting on Wang Xuan's current state, the attack power is enough, and the preliminary formation of the spiritual field is also very impressive, it can be said to be quite powerful.

    "Now you have a strong physical fitness, but you haven't really demonstrated its full power." He asked Aoki to fetch a wooden pier for on-site teaching and demonstration.

    Using his right hand as a knife, he slashed down the wooden pier longitudinally along the grain of the wooden pier. With a crisp click, the wooden pier split in two.

    Obviously, he didn't use much force, and it looked easy.

    "How do you fight now? Just push across and use brute force to pile people up alive. It really lacks the beauty of fighting!"

    When Lao Chen said this, he used his right hand as a knife again, and instead of following the grain, he slashed towards the wooden pier horizontally. Although it was still split, the force required was obviously greater.

    Moreover, when the wooden pier was split horizontally, part of the inside of the wooden core was also exploded, which further shows that the force that the wooden pier bears has become much larger.

    "Have you seen that, skilled woodcutters can split wood easily and smoothly, saving time and effort. But some people are reckless and chop fiercely, but they are not as good as others."

    Lao Chen spoke in a calm and authentic manner, which was easy to understand.

    He unceremoniously commented on the battle last night. Like Wang Xuan, those people had master-level strength and speed after wearing the super-material armor, but they also lacked master consciousness.

    If Wang Xuan met a real master last night, he would definitely die, there would be no suspense!

    "Most of the time, the grandmaster does not rely on brute force to kill the enemy. He is often as invisible as the antelope's horns. He pays attention to spirituality. Not only is his lethality amazing, but he also has an artistic beauty of fighting, and occasionally he will make a fortune!"

    Although Wang Xuan was criticized, he felt that it was very reasonable, and he seriously reflected on it.

    Old Chen continued: "The fierce tiger is powerful, but it hides its whereabouts when hunting, and kills it at critical moments, killing it with one blow. As for you, every time you make a move, you use force to crush people, smashing people to pieces, and the blood is screaming, which is too much of a waste of energy.  If you meet an opponent with the same amazing physical fitness and master consciousness, it will probably be very troublesome."

    These things are not difficult to understand. Wang Xuan got up, stretched his body in the room, performed the old technique, and gradually felt a sense of emptiness.

    The so-called master consciousness is just a kind of spiritual fighting thinking. After being pointed out, carefully ponder and practice, and you can slowly comprehend and master it.

    Wang Xuan is strong enough both physically and mentally. Now that he is awakened by Lao Chen, even if he grinds it step by step, it won't take long for him to have the consciousness of a master.

    "Personal styles are different. I should be able to quickly grasp what you said, but I will probably still prefer to fight with strength." Wang Xuan said, he will make up for the shortcomings, but it is estimated that the strong field will remain.

    After comprehending this, he relaxed, and said with a smile: "If you take the tiger hunting as an example, is the hyena's 'spiritual dig' a ??labor-saving and spiritual blow?"

    Old Chen stared, and finally sighed: "A spiritual blow that belongs to the realm of Qidao."

    Aoki was in a daze.

    Can all this be spiritualized?  Wang Xuan nodded and said: "It seems that the combination of the right and the odd is the kingly way."

    There will be another chapter soon.

 Volume 97 Chapter 97 Confidante

    After Wang Xuan understood the consciousness of the master, he got up and left. He had just peeled off a layer of skin, and if he didn't wash it several times, he would dislike himself.

    ? When Wang Xuan entered the ward again, he found that old Chen was radiant, looking in the mirror, and took a comb to comb his hair that didn't need to be trimmed at all.

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan asked Aoki.

    Aoki looked strange, and said: "There will be a distinguished guest visiting in a while."

    Wang Xuan immediately understood, and said with a smile: "Old confidante!" Lao Chen's comb flew over immediately, almost hitting his forehead.

    Not long after, a spaceship really landed on the tarmac in the manor, and Aoki immediately ran to pick them up in person.

    Only one woman came to the ward accompanied by Aoki, and the others were signaled to leave by her, and were invited to have dinner by the manor's special staff.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly said hello and greeted politely. He was very surprised. This woman looked only thirty-five or sixteen years old, much younger than he imagined.  .

    The old confidante is not old, she is almost twenty years younger than Lao Chen.

    Wang Xuan looked at Lao Chen with strange eyes.  Who is Lao Chen?  Immediately understood what he meant: Lao Chen, I never thought you were such a person!

    In an instant, Lao Chen wanted to teach Wang Jiaozu to be a quiet and good person.

    "I'm the same age as Lao Chen." The mature woman said with a smile, she was so sharp that she could understand their eyes in an instant.

    "Sisteryou are so young!" Wang Xuan praised from the bottom of his heart. He seriously doubted that if Lao Chen looked old before, did he save his life for his confidante?

    According to Lao Chen, this woman is named Guan Lin, who has been his friend for 30 years. This time, Guan Lin personally came to pick up Lao Chen to go to the capital to "rehabilitate".

    Tomorrow morning, Guan Lin is going to attend the memorial service of Olesa, the number one figure in the field of new arts, otherwise she will leave tonight.

    Aoki quietly told Wang Xuan that the expedition organization had come into contact with many strange places. Lao Chen had ventured into a Jedi before and picked a strange flower recorded in ancient books for Guan Lin, so she did not look old after all these years.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. The Jedi that Aoki said must have escaped death after entering. Old Chen was willing to pick that kind of exotic flowers for a woman. It seemed that the relationship was quite close, so he couldn't help asking.

    Aoki shook his head and whispered: "My master has always been single, and Sister Guan has almost never been married. The past is very complicated."

    He didn't go into details, and Wang Xuan didn't ask again, there must be some stories in it.

    Guan Lin asked: "Xiaoqing, will anyone of you go to see Olesa off at the memorial service tomorrow morning? After all, it is in your territory. Be more generous, let someone send a wreath."

    Xiaoqing?  Wang Xuan wanted to laugh, turned back to look at Aoki, but found that he was very calm, and had long been used to this title.

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt that this woman looked gentle, but she should be very strong. She came here to stand out for Lao Chen and Aoki, and she had to express her attitude to some people in a decent manner.

    Today, some people are putting pressure on Aoki to take his life. It is Guan Lin who refuted some people's request, and now let people from the field of old arts go to the memorial service, which is enough to show her strength.  Confrontation.

    Aoki laughed and said: "My master wants me to send a wreath to Olesa for him."

    Guan Lin shook her head and said: "It's over, let Xiao Wang go tomorrow, I will also attend, nothing will happen."

    Old Chen frowned, and said, "Is there no grand master present?"

    "No." Guan Lin shook her head and said, "Recently, the great masters in the field of new arts came and died one by one. How dare you set foot on the old land now, worrying about accidents."

    "That's all right." Old Chen smiled lightly.

    Guan Lin looked at Wang Xuan in surprise when she heard the words, and realized something instantly.

    In the early morning of the next day, after Wang Xuan washed up and had breakfast, he wrapped his hands in gauze again, and then got into a special car prepared by Aoki, and rushed to a funeral home in Ancheng.

    "Interesting, there are also people from the field of old arts!" Someone recognized Wang Xuan who got out of the car at a glance, and suddenly showed a strange look. After all, he left a deep impression on people during the rainy night battle.

    After Wang Xuan arrived at the entrance of the funeral parlor, he found many acquaintances, because he had seen them all in the manor in the suburbs, and they all moved here.

    Old Wu was dressed in black. When he got off the car, he happened to see Wang Xuan. He walked over quickly and said, "Xiao Wang, why are you here?"

    "Seeing off Lao Ao, everyone is dead, so I don't care so much." Wang Xuan sighed.

    Old Wu is speechless, is this something you care about?  It's people in the new art field who care!

    "??What nonsense are you talking about?  I'm worried that someone will argue with you for a while!  "Wu Yin walked over quickly, dressed in black formal attire, on such a solemn occasion, she looked very glamorous, no matter how she wore it, her curves were very proud, and she couldn't hide it.

    "The representative of the super chaebols, Mr. Zhong Yong, actually wrote an elegiac couplet with his own hand, and someone sent it." Someone in the distance exclaimed.

    When Old Wu heard this, he curled his lips and said, "I can assure you that this elegiac couplet must have been written to Old Chen at the beginning, but Old Chen was too strong, so the old man of the Zhong family just changed hands and gave it to Olesa."

    "Let's go to meet some old friends. Xiao Wang will chat later." Old Wu took Wu Yin away to meet some acquaintances in the chaebol.

    On the way, Old Wu whispered to his niece, and said, "I have a feeling that this little Wang is confident and dares to come here, either because he has made a breakthrough and is not afraid of being targeted by the masters in the field of new techniques, or because someone is standing behind him and wants to challenge him."  Relevant parties have expressed a tough attitude.¡±

    Finally, he added to his niece, saying: "Hurry up, that mysterious land waits for no one, Xiao Wang is not bad, he is a good person, if he treats you as a confidant, he will probably help us.  "

    "Uncle, what are you implying?!"

    Olesa's influence is indeed great, and he can continue the life of the upper class. Today, many people with extraordinary identities came.

    Not far away, Zhong Cheng was wrapped in a bandage, and followed Zhong Qing. His eyes were sharp, and he spotted Wang Xuan at the first time, and immediately whispered: "Sister, did you see that? Old Wu and sister Wu Yin were obviously trying to win over Lao Wang just now, you  You have to act quickly."

    Zhong Qing glanced at him, but did not speak.

    Zhong Cheng whispered: "Using your means, it shouldn't be difficult to make him unilaterally think that you are his confidante, right? I'll go over and say hello to him first, and you will come later."

    Then, Zhong Cheng ran over, and after some distance, he shouted: "Brother Wang!"

    Wang Xuan turned around and saw him, and suddenly smiled, what's wrong?  Zhong Cheng's head was wrapped with gauze, and there was even a bandage on his arm.

    "Are you an orthopedic doctor?" He asked with concern.

    "Brother Wang, keep quiet!" Zhong Cheng felt guilty, his sister was not far away, if he heard any more nonsense remarks, his legs would probably have plaster casts tomorrow.

    "I didn't expect your sister to look soft and sweet, but it's really tough." Wang Xuan sighed.

    "Brother Wang, my sister actually wants to talk to you." Zhong Cheng smiled brightly.

    Wang Xuan was surprised and asked, "Did you bring the scriptures?"

    Zhong Cheng was in a daze, Lao Wang, you are too ruthless and realistic, right?  ?

 Volume 98 Chapter Ninety-Eighth Aliens Yearning for the Immortals

    Zhong Cheng thought, is Lao Wang serious? The key is what kind of scriptures does he want to read?

    "Have you understood all the secrets from yesterday?" He asked in a low voice.

    "Of course, there are so few 'truths' in such a large book. It's a pity that you still have a rich collection of books." Wang Xuan said.

    Zhong Cheng felt that there was something in his words, but he ignored it, and said: "Anyway, I have read some of the scriptures. Tell me about the tricks of practicing old techniques. I really want to enter this field. My family has various  There are even golden bamboo slips related to the immortals who taught the ancestral court, I guard the treasure mountain empty-handed, but I can't practice it!"

    Ordinary people would not dare to reveal it, and they would hide it for fear of being insecure, but the super chaebol Zhong's family didn't care, and the outside world already knew that his family had a rich collection of books.

    In this era, black technologies emerge in endlessly, super battleships are powerful, and technological civilization has already entered deep space. In the hands of the chaebol, the old art classics of the past are nothing but cultural relics that enrich the bookshelves.

    Wang Xuan lamented that he patched together and felt that the scriptures in the future would not be enough.

    And after Lao Chen reached that level, he was even more embarrassed, thinking that extraordinary scriptures were too rare, and this time he was going to deepen cooperation with relevant departments, and he also wanted to borrow scriptures for study.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him. He knew that Zhong Cheng was not as simple as he looked on the outside, and he was obviously tempting him. Showing the brilliance of the Zhong family's scriptures whetted his appetite.

    He said lightly: "Practicing the old technique requires hard work. You need to understand the background of a scripture deeply, figure out its essence from the source, and put yourself into the state of mind of the creator of the scripture. If you continue to practice like this, you will eventually gain something."

    Zhong Cheng was startled, and then asked: "Is this the only trick for your rapid progress?"

    Wang Xuan said again: "There is no quick-acting old technique in this world, and there is no secret to one-step immortality. You have to settle down, devote yourself to a scripture, and think about everything about it. Let's take the example of Snake Crane Basan Shou,  Have you practiced it?"

    "I have practiced, but I have practiced for several years, and the effect is not as good as your first few days of practice." Zhong Cheng sighed.

    "Let's start by analyzing the Snake, Crane and Basan Shou." Wang Xuan felt that after reading other people's scriptures, he should also help him analyze them and counter-fishing by the way.

    Zhong Cheng got serious, he wanted to practice those secret chapters at home, not just talk.  He has read a lot of books in his family, yearns for the legend of the immortals, and hopes that one day he can soar to the sky with a sword light and block the battleship with his body.

    The Zhong family has various mysterious scriptures, some of which may even have been left by Lie Xian, but he couldn't practice them, which is quite a pity.

    It can be said that he is an outlier among the descendants of the chaebol. When many young people are eager for the latest warships, he is hoping to become a fairy.

    But what saddens him the most is that he has been studying old techniques and practicing new ones all year round, but he can't beat his sister!

    "You have to know that the background at that time was that Lao Zhang was famous all over the world" Wang Xuan said.

    Zhong Cheng cautiously interrupted him, asked for advice seriously, and said, "Who is Lao Zhang?"

    "Zhang Daoling!" Wang Xuan glanced at him, this kid is ignorant, doesn't even know this?

    Zhong Cheng swallowed his saliva, feeling in his heart, it really was a matter of layout, so he called the person in front of him Lao Wang from the bottom of his heart, but the other party called the originator of Yijiao Lao Zhang very naturally, this he was a little convinced!

    "Old Zhang Gong participated in good fortune. After returning to Heming Mountain, he saw Jiaolong and Shenhe fighting to the death in the clouds and mist. This is the background of the times. Therefore, when we practice this scripture, we must first have Lao Zhang's potential invincible belief  , but also have the mentality of his birth after retiring. Secondly, the battle between the dragon and the crane is an endless situation, and the fierce and evil spirit soars to the sky. Even if you die yourself, you have to fight the opponent. Therefore, we practice this kind of physical skill  , we must also have a brave heart, a courage that is not afraid of life and death, and cultivate boundless evil spirit. This outlines the atmosphere at that time, and we will be immersed in it and practice this scripture, and we will naturally succeed."

    Zhong Cheng listened in a daze, feeling quite reasonable, but couldn't figure out his thoughts.

    "Brother Wang, be more specific." He looked eagerly.

    "People like Lao Zhang must transcend the world, so when practicing Snake Crane Basan Shou, you should push it with an open attitude. Confidence is engraved in your bones, and it is hidden but not revealed. The invincible mentality is instinctive, but it is also reserved. The body contains  Power, attracting but not sending out, looks ethereal on the outside, but in fact the boundless secret power running in the body has already surged to the extreme, just waiting to break out! There must be his demeanor and charm of retiring to the strong. Until the moment when the enemy is about to be killed, every part of the body  The part resonates violently, bursting out that kind of tragic evil spirit, and quickly kills the enemy. In the end, everything is pure and natural."

    Wang Xuan's face was indifferent, he spoke without haste, and taught on the spot, showing Basan Shou with an open mind of a master, until the moment he shot a several-ton ornamental stone in the funeral parlor, a tragedy broke out.The evil spirit of ?? was finally peacefully withdrawn.

    Zhong Cheng was stunned for a moment, touching the broken stones, he felt that Lao Wang was unpredictable, what he said was very reasonable, and he deserved to be the youngest master of this era!

    "Brother Wang, what you said made me suddenly enlightened. It opened a window for me in the field of old arts. It turns out that I not only practice according to the scriptures, but also refer to the background atmosphere of the times and the mentality of all parties. The words are exquisite.  !"

    Zhong Cheng's eyes were fiery, and a kind of brilliance appeared on his face as if he had realized Taoism, and said: "Brother Wang, today you made me admire from the bottom of my heart, and now it seems that you can become a master in your early twenties,  It really makes sense."

    Wang Xuan secretly slandered: Young people want to catch Wang Jiaozu?  You are still young, just tell you some experience, and I will catch you back.

    "Brother Wang, do you still want to read the scriptures from yesterday?" Zhong Cheng asked in a low voice.

    "Yes, I think that scripture is good, and it suits my taste." Wang Xuan nodded, he really wanted to read Chen Tuan's complete scripture.

    Zhong Cheng nodded and said, "Have you brought your mobile phone? Let's strengthen each other's deep space signals, and I'll pass them on to you later."

    Wang Xuan took out his mobile phone and added him as friends.

    Zhong Cheng said: "I only remember a part of that scripture, and I will find a way to send it to you after I return to Xinxing to sort it out."

    Then, he resolutely posted five photos in a row, all of which were beautiful photos of his sister's life.

    Wang Xuan's eyes immediately changed, and he really wanted to say: I didn't expect Zhong Cheng to be such a person!  What I want is Chen Tuan's scriptures, what do you mean by sending me a photo of Xiao Zhong?

    But in the end he took it lightly, did Wang Jiaozu like Moji so much?  If you don't bother to explain it to him, just post it if you like!

    Zhong Cheng lowered his voice, and said: "Brother Wang, to be honest, I used to think you were a little tricky, but now I think that you are really unusual, and you may not be able to step into the realm of mythology in the future. Now we have formed a good relationship.  If you succeed, don't forget to guide me."

    Then he said in an inaudible voice: "When I can get in touch with the peerless secrets at home and the golden bamboo slips of the pre-Qin alchemists, I will definitely ask Brother Wang for advice!"

    Wang Xuan was moved, but when he saw his bright smile, he immediately filtered out more than half of his words!

    How can the young people in the chaebol have any fuel-efficient lamps?  When Zhong Cheng pours out his heart and lungs to make people feel sincere, it means that he has evolved and is much more mature than before.

    Of course, if the other party is not lying, Wang Xuan will definitely be rewarded generously in the future.

    Zhong Qing walked over without a sound, and when she saw her brother's deep space signal page, she actually posted several beautiful photos of her at home, and suddenly became angry.  This stupid and unrepentant younger brother betrayed her again in order to practice old skills

 Volume 99 Chapter 99 Deep Space and Secret Land

    How dare you use your mobile phone to send her photos directly?

    Zhong Qing, with her plain face facing the sky, had clear and pure eyes and looked extremely delicate and beautiful, but when she came over with her long legs, she was very decisive and knocked her brother to the ground with a single slap.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, Xiao Zhong looked youthful and sweet, but he was so powerful?

    Afterwards, Zhong Qing looked at him with unfriendly eyes, as if she wanted to ask for an explanation.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, what does this have to do with him?  He didn't want to get involved in the fight between the siblings, so he walked meanderingly to attend Olesa's memorial service.

    The old man of the Zhong family, who practiced snake and crane eight sanshou, appeared and sighed: "This young man is very extraordinary. His words made my heart tremble. I have practiced old skills all my life, but I only study the scriptures themselves. I have never  After deeply thinking about the birth process of the scriptures, today I suddenly realized, but felt lost."

    He was a little absent-minded, and stood there looking at the sky for a long time, feeling empty in his heart.

    "Is he so powerful?" Zhong Qing was moved.

    Zhong Cheng stood up and said, "Of course it's amazing. My excitement just now wasn't all feigned. Do you know what he said is quite similar to what was recorded in a handbook I accidentally saw in the library a while ago?"  You know, the person who left the letter is an earth immortal! So, sister, I threw the bait again, the peerless secret chapter, the golden bamboo slips and you, and slowly caught him. Anyway, you are so powerful, turn around and use your methods to your heart's content  , let him fall in love at first sight for the rest of his life"

    "Put me side by side with bamboo slips and piles of old papers as bait? You're tired of working!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhong slapped down his pure white palm, making Zhong Cheng lie on the ground again.

    She stepped on Zhong Cheng with straight legs and walked over, reprimanded: "I think you have lost your temper, what era is it, and you are still immersed in the legend of the immortals? If they are strong enough, they will not  Demise! I will live longer than them when I pick the ground fairy grass. Our Zhong family will indeed not give up the mysterious field, and will attach great importance to it, but we will not be bound by the art, we must detach ourselves and control everything!  See what you look like? After more than ten years of practice, it is not as good as my achievements in a few years, and one hand is enough to educate you!"

    Zhong Cheng wanted to cry, he felt that he was very powerful, but he still couldn't beat his sister.

    "If you dare to send me a photo again, I will send you directly to the base on the desolate planet and exile for two years!" Zhong Qing warned severely, and added: "There are all cold-blooded male mercenaries there, and there are many old-fashioned masters.  If you like it, communicate and research with them more!"

    Zhong Cheng suddenly opened his eyes wide, but dared not speak

    The funeral parlor is very large, solemn and solemn, and thick green pines and cypresses are planted in some areas, covering the buildings, making it more quiet.

    Many people came to attend the farewell ceremony for Olesa's body, and even some chaebols sent people to see him off, which was more than the number of people who came when Lao Chen was about to die, and the standard was higher.

    The main reason is that Olesa has continued the life of several senior citizens with high status, and has really formed a great "good relationship".

    Wang Xuan has a tall and straight figure, and because of practicing old techniques, he has an unspeakable spirit, and his eyes are bright and shining.

    Immediately, someone recognized him, and his expression was unkind. Now he has a bad reputation, and for those in the field of new arts, this is a bad guest!

    The most famous one is that he kicked Grandmaster Xia Qing to death on the Pamirs.

    In a secluded garden of the funeral parlor, several middle-aged people were talking and mentioned the mysterious place.

    "The dense land is quite mysterious, and the value of the edge area alone is astonishingly high. The main rare minerals that are used to refine the 'Eternal Life Liquid' have been unearthed. The amount is not small, but frequent accidents make people feel strongly disturbed."

    Recently, the plutocrats of Nova have been restless, eager to enter a strange land, but they have encountered all kinds of terrible troubles.

    In particular, a super battleship crashed and was completely cut off from the outside world. Some important people were alive or dead and urgently needed rescue.

    "It is similar to the 'blessed land' discovered before, and has an extremely rich 'substance X'. If it takes a little longer, it will cause various precision instruments to malfunction."

    Although the major organizations have upgraded the protection systems of warships many times, the "substance X" has a terrifying penetrating power and is hard to guard against.

    "That area is not friendly to those who take the path of new techniques. Substance X actually erodes the 'God Factor'. If you stay there for too long, your body will develop terrible lesions."

    Although it was extremely dangerous, all parties rushed in like a swarm and tried their best to explore, because some amazing strange things were discovered one after another.

    "The Zhong family accidentally eliminated the interference of the X substance two days ago, and captured an extremely amazing and miraculous picture, which drove the always steady old man Zhong Yong almost crazy.  what did you seewhat.  "

    The two masters in the field of new arts came, and after seeing several middle-aged men, they strongly begged them to help, and let Aoki go to fight with his life.

    Several middle-aged men did not make a sound. Some of them tried their best, but encountered strong resistance and were pushed back tit for tat.

    Moreover, the relevant departments of the old soil have already spoken out to set the tone for this incident. Olesa died in the air crash.

    Some things cannot be taken seriously. Since some people in the old land have shown an extremely tough stance, if they end up on the stage, they will really tear themselves apart and become enemies.

    There is no profit to be made, and they don't need to offend people for the dead Olesa, otherwise there will be various uncontrollable influences.

    Several people looked gentle, and comforted the two masters in the field of new arts, asking them to see Olesa off first, and there is no need to rush some things, and they can slowly calculate and settle accounts.

    The two masters in the field of new techniques sighed, they knew that it was interests that maintained their relationship.

    Without major interests, it is estimated that it is difficult to persuade such people. Although the chaebols are very powerful, they will not offend people for nothing.

    Zhou Wei, the master of the new art field, said calmly: "Although that dense land is not friendly to the god factor, that is, super matter, some people in the new art field have already tempered their bodies to an amazing level. Even without using super matter  You can also set foot there, and even go deep!"

    Another master, Sun Chuan, was even more blunt, saying that Chen Yongjie, as the only great master in the field of old arts, would die within a few days.

    Several middle-aged men nodded. This is the truth. Chen Yongjie is indeed going to die. It is impossible to ask him to take someone to explore the secret land.

    Zhou Weidao: "The old art is like a candle in the wind. When the wind disturbs it, occasionally a brighter flame will burst out, but that also means that it will be completely extinguished after the disturbance."

    He added: "For example, the newly-rising young man is like a candle that occasionally lights up in the wind. He is just a quasi-grandmaster. His foundation is not stable. If he dares to set foot on that dense soil, the flame will soon be extinguished."  .¡±

    Sun Chuan nodded, and said, "He won't be able to set foot in the domain of the Grandmaster in a short time, because the old technique takes effect very slowly!"

    Several middle-aged men nodded and clearly told the two masters in the field of new arts that as long as they can bring some strange objects out of the secret land, the distribution of benefits will be easy!

    At the same time, several people also hinted that as long as people in the recent new art field are not too excessive, they can cover the bottom line.

    Zhou Wei and Sun Chuan were quite satisfied, and turned to leave

    Some people stopped Wang Xuan and refused to let him in. Their faces were cold. If they met in the wilderness, they would definitely ask the master to kill him!

    Wang Xuan said calmly: "As a newcomer who has just embarked on the road of cultivation, I am here to see off the first person in the field of new arts. I come from my heart. You don't need to interpret too much."

    "You are not welcome here!" Someone in the new art field said coldly.

    For a while, many people who came to express their condolences looked at him with strange expressions. This is the powerful young man who killed the quasi-grandmaster in a row in the rainy night?  Really only early twenties!

    Wu Yin was also here, and she opened her mouth to dissuade him. If there is a stalemate in this place, it will not do Xiao Wang any good.

    Zhong Cheng glanced at his sister first, but did not dare to express any opinions.

    Wang Xuan was very calm, and said: "At the same time, I am also here on behalf of some people in the field of old arts, sending a wreath to express my attitude. You don't need to target me. You and I should look farther. There is nothing to reveal.  A thing of the past."

    He is so calm, which makes people in the field of new arts very uncomfortable. If his side behaves too aggressively, it will probably make people laugh.

    "Please come in." Sun Chuan, the master of the new art field, said, he and Zhou Wei just came back from that secluded garden.

    Wang Xuan walked in, and many people's eyes fell on him.

    For a split second, Sun Chuan, the master of the new art field, stared straight ahead with bright eyes. Outsiders could not feel anything, but Wang Xuan immediately realized that the master of the new art field had attacked him!

    This is mentally suppressing Wang Xuan, wanting him to kneel down directly, unable to lift his head in the condolence hall, and using strong and secretive methods to make him lose face.

    Wang Xuan's eyes showed coldness, and he wanted to attack him on the spiritual level by virtue of his high level as a master?  Really thinking too much, he has already formed part of the spiritual realm, let's see who will kneel to whom!

    Thanks: Even if you have style, thank you leader for your support.

 Volume 1 Chapter 100 The Brilliant Master Wang

    Wang Xuan is tall and tall, but not thin, giving people the feeling of being well-proportioned and powerful.

    It was more than nine o'clock at this time, and the sun had already risen. He stood at the entrance, and the sun shone on him, making him look extraordinarily brilliant, while the mourning hall was very cloudy, forming a stark contrast.

    For a while, people saw that his whole body seemed to be shining, and the figure who was about to step into the realm of the master in his early twenties was particularly eye-catching.

    The two masters of the new art field stood in the cold hall, even their faces were so gloomy, giving people a sense of cold distance.

    Soon, people noticed that the atmosphere was not right. The brilliant young man stood still, his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if there were lightning intertwined.

    And Sun Chuan, the master of the new art field, was trembling slightly, holding his hands tightly, and trembling slightly!

    What's the situation?

    After the young strongman in the field of old arts and the true master of the field of new arts met, they had problems with each other, and then people found that there was a turmoil between the two.

    Suddenly, an elegiac couplet was raised on the wreath next to it, and then it seemed to be torn apart by a pair of invisible hands, just because they were too close!

    Even people who don't know how to practice realize that there is a problem between the two people in the old and new fields, and they are engaged in a silent confrontation, which is quite frightening.

    People were very surprised, didn't that young man have not yet entered the field of grandmasters, and now he can fight against real grandmasters?  !

    "Will something happen?" Wu Yin was worried. In her perception, although Xiao Wang is strong, he is only a quasi-grandmaster after all. Can he fight against a real grandmaster?

    "He didn't suffer, it's a bit outrageous!" Old Wu sighed, he had already seen that it was the master in the new art field who was really struggling, and now there was a white light on his forehead, and his body was trembling slightly.

    As time went by, people noticed that the body of Sun Chuan, the master of the new art field, was shaking, and he couldn't hold it any longer.

    "It's outrageous, Lao Wang is so strong?!" Zhong Cheng couldn't help it, and marveled there. Could it be that Lao Wang has become a real master in just one day?

    More and more people are seeing the essence, and they can detect it from their positions. The young man was about to enter the hall, but was blocked by the grandmaster in the new art field. Now the middle-aged grandmaster is at a disadvantage.

    This funeral home in Ancheng is very big, and many people came today, including new star chaebols, representatives of large organizations, and some famous people from the old land, all with different identities.

    Now, everyone was looking at the entrance of the memorial service hall. The young man stood there like a sharp sword drawn from its sheath, his eyes were shining with astonishing beams of light, and Sun Chuan was so suppressed that he bent down slowly.

    People were in an uproar. It's amazing that a newcomer beats an old grandmaster!

    How long has it been since he has improved to the next level?

    Many people came directly from the manor in the suburbs to the funeral home in Ancheng. They witnessed him make a move on that rainy night, and they are especially touched now.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to push him too much. After all, this was Olesa's memorial service. If a grand master were to kneel on the ground, he would appear aggressive.

    He is willing to let people go, especially if the occasion is really wrong and it is easy to cause criticism. Wang Xuan is still very measured and gradually restrains his mental strength.

    However, some people don't want to end like this!

    Sun Chuan gradually straightened his body. At this moment, he got a cue from his companion. Zhou Wei held his arm and signaled him to use his strength to shoot as much as he wanted.

    In an instant, Sun Chuan understood that Zhou Wei wanted to secretly attack him and help him, and today he wanted to publicly suppress this young man who had risen in the field of old arts.

    The confrontation in the spiritual field is very dangerous. If the two of them burst out with mental energy together, they can not only suppress each other, but also may shock each other out of serious mental trauma.

    Sun Chuan was ruthless. There was only such a genius in the field of old arts. After Chen Yongjie died, if this young man was also abolished, then the old arts would really be over.

    Looking at the new stars and the old soil, if both the old and new generations in the field of old arts fall, there will never be a decent master again!

    Boom!

    Without hesitation, Sun Chuan mobilized his mental energy again, taking advantage of the young man's unpreparedness and calming down, he launched the most violent attack.

    At the same time, Zhou Wei broke out, his forehead was shiny, as if a ball of light was blooming, this is a unique phenomenon in the field of new arts.  They have secret methods, no matter what their spiritual level is, they will have visions appear after they reach the domain of the master.

    Not far away, a wreath exploded, which was really unusual on this occasion and seemed particularly ominous.

    Wang Xuan's eyes are cold. Although he is willing to be kind to others, it does not mean that he is a bad person.  He has been on guard?The mental level is strong enough, and the perception is much sharper than those two.

    He sensed something was wrong at the first moment, and decisively activated the initially formed spiritual realm. There was a pale white mist in front of his forehead, and two sword-like beams shot out from his eyes!

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Sun Chuan screamed, clutching his head, he felt that his frontal bone was about to split, and his eyes were even more painful, bleeding from the corners of his eyes!

    He was so dazed that he bent his knees and knelt down, holding his head and growling continuously, with a very ferocious facial expression and a mental disorder!

    At the same time, Zhou Wei also groaned, staggered and retreated, if he hadn't bumped into the crowd, he would have fallen too.

    Wang Xuan is fine. After he formed part of the spiritual realm, he is really an outlier at the master level, and there are very few such people.

    Because, the real qualitative change involving the spiritual level is in the realm of burning lamps.  He and Lao Chen are special, mainly because they have triggered super senses many times and stepped into the "secret road".

    He stood still, his body was full of sunshine, full of brilliant breath, and his whole body was very bright, which was in stark contrast to the two masters in the memorial service hall.

    Wang Xuan didn't take advantage of the victory to pursue, because he really didn't know how to attack in the spiritual field, all he did was to fight back hard.

    The reason why Sun Chuan knelt down was because he wanted to force Wang Xuan to kneel on the spot, but was violently counterattacked by the other party, causing him to suffer backlash and knelt on the ground.

    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and people were in an uproar. They couldn't believe it all. A youthful-looking young man actually overturned two strong men in the field of new arts on the spot, and suppressed one of them to kneel on the ground, causing a sensation.  .

    The people present were all representatives of various parties, their identities were not simple, and there were many important figures in the chaebol. Seeing such a scene, many people's expressions changed.

    Everyone realized that this young man was extremely powerful, and he had never seen a master in his early twenties before!

    A day or two ago, some people were still discussing in private, thinking that he was expected to reach this field, but they didn't know when he would be able to set foot.

    Who would have thought that it was just another day, when we meet again, Xiao Wang has become the real Grandmaster Wang!

    The most shocking thing is that when he first entered this field, he overwhelmed the two senior masters. The future can be expected, the brilliance can be seen from a distance, and people cannot be moved and shocked.

    "Xiao Wang, no, Grandmaster Wang really gave me too many surprises, it was beyond my expectations!" Old Wu sighed sincerely, then looked at his niece, and whispered: "Do you think the  how?"

    On the other side, Zhong Cheng was very excited, and said: "As expected of Lao Wang, the fierce man who dared to put himself on the same side as Lao Zhang, he justbecame a master? Too fast, a strong rise, at this moment I would like to call him  Wang Jiaozu, the future is promising!"

    Then, he turned his head to look at Zhong Qing, and said, "Sister, what do you think of this person? Or let him really fall in love at first sight!"

    I seem to hear all the book friends shouting: long, long, long So, I stayed up late and wrote another chapter. I originally wanted to adjust to go to bed early. Is it three chapters by accident?  Call for monthly ticket support.

    ?Thanks: River crab has a few legs, thank you leader for your support.

 Volume 1

    Wu Yin glanced at Old Wu and didn't speak, but when she looked at Xiao Wang, her expression was obviously much better than her uncle's, and she smiled.

    At the same time, she also saw Zhong Qing on one side, with a very eye-catching tall figure, an extremely beautiful face, exquisite and delicate, a school girl who just entered a college, pure and quiet.

    Then Xiao Zhong turned his head, and when he saw her, he raised his chin slightly.

    Is this provoking her?  Da Wu put down his embraced arms, and walked two steps on high heels, suddenly swaying, with a soft and beautiful figure, she glanced at Xiao Zhong lightly, a little disdainful, she was extremely confident!

    Zhong Qing, who has always been meticulous and thoughtful, now has the urge to run over and beat Wu Yin directly.  She thinks that Da Yinyin has been too aggressive recently, and that kind of eyes are very annoying!  Didn't I just look at you more?  No less meat!

    "Sister, did you see that, Sister Wu is quite confident, and coupled with Lao Wu's guidance, if we siblings don't take the initiative to attack, Lao Wang may really be won over by them." Zhong Cheng came over,  With a look of "risking death to advise", he said: "Old Wang is full of energy now"

    For a moment, he felt that his arm was about to break. After being grabbed by his sister's white and small right hand, he felt extremely painful. He quickly whispered: "Don't do it, I didn't connect him with you.  It means that Lao Wang is now young and full of energy, just at the age when he should fight. He really wants to lead our expedition team into the secret land, and if he picks the ground fairy grass, it will be worth a fortune!"

    Speaking of the latter, he hadn't moved Zhong Qing yet, he got excited himself first, and said: "Earth fairy grass, it can make people live hundreds of years longer, if you really give me a plant, I will call him brother-in-law every night  Everything works!"

    Thenhe was beaten violently!  Zhong Cheng almost screamed out.

    If it wasn't for the fact that there were too many people and the influence was not good, Zhong Qing would definitely have knocked him over, and trampled on him several times with high heels.

    However, she also noticed that the dense land really needs top figures in the field of old arts. Looking at Wang Xuan standing at the door, she was thinking about how to win him over.

    The dense X-substance in the dense ground caused the crash of warships, damage to precision instruments, and eroded the god factor. Talents with strong bodies are more suitable to explore there.

    Wang Xuan took a step and walked into the memorial hall. Now he is being watched by many people, and some of them are greeting him.

    It is impossible for people to be too realistic. The main reason is that the occasion is wrong. There needs to be silence here, and most people just nodded.

    Even so, Zhou Wei's complexion was pale, he felt ashamed today, and he messed up the matter!

    He urged Sun Chuan to make another move, wanting to hit the only "single seedling" in the field of old arts in one fell swoop.

    As a result, they were defeated in the duel of spiritual power, and they teamed up to attack the young man but were met with a strong counterattack, causing him severe head pain.

    When he noticed that the eyes of the people around him were completely different from that of the young man, his face flushed instantly.

    Such a result made him feel ashamed.

    Not long ago, he was still telling a few middle-aged men from the chaebol that the field of old arts was just a candle in the wind, and that young man would not be able to step into the realm of a master in a short time, and the flame might be extinguished soon.

    Now, he felt two slaps back and forth, a real sharp pain in his head, and an embarrassing pain in his heart.

    Sun Chuan groaned for a long time, finally calmed down, and gradually recovered, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and slip down.  This time he lost all face, and he actually knelt in front of the new master of the old art field in public. There is nothing more humiliating and embarrassing than this.

    The memorial service started as scheduled, and was presided over by the master of ceremonies, and proceeded in an orderly manner, but the mentality of all parties has changed.

    People in the field of new arts were gloomy and silent throughout the whole process. Today's situation is really bad to the extreme.

    In their view, this is simply a public "blood sacrifice" for the two senior masters, fulfilling the brilliant reputation of the youngest master of old arts in this era.

    The master of ceremonies, reviewing the brilliance of Olesa's life there, can be described as "great achievements" in the field of new arts, but in the end he was jealous of the talents and died early in an air crash.

    Wang Xuan's face was calm. He thought that if the final mystery was revealed, everyone would be bombed!  Do you think you learned the secret and found out that the real culprit is Aoki?  "Dying old Chen" was standing at the end of the fog, he hacked Olesa to death with a sword!

    At the same time, he had a habit of not complimenting Lao Chen. The wreath he sent today was written by Lao Chen with his left hand. He was begging for nothing to give Lao Ao a ride. Even Guan Lin couldn't help but stare at him a few times.

    People lined up to pay their respects, and some even bowed, but the kingVery ethereal, in line with the mentality of Zhang Daoling, the originator of Taoism, when he returned to hermitage.

    In addition, Lao Wang's eyes are very intimidating, too bright. Is this the so-called invincible self-confidence contained in the bones, the explosive moment after being restrained?

    Boom!

    There was a big explosion in mid-air, and the energy surged. The two fought fiercely and kept colliding together.

    The old man beside Zhong Qing was so excited that he said, "That's it. At the last moment, the transformation from the empty and natural appearance to the attacking posture that erupted with fierce and evil aura was completed in one thought, and it was terrifying.  The strongest true meaning of the hand!"

    In mid-air, the two collided fiercely dozens of times in an instant. With a bang, Zhou Wei vomited blood and flew out horizontally.

    At this time, Wang Xuan landed.  But then he chased him out again, blasted and killed Zhou Wei, and started the final decisive battle.

    When Wang Xuan practiced with Zhou Wei and comprehended the consciousness of a master, he was indeed clear and elegant, but once the evil spirit of killing the enemy broke out, he was quite domineering and terrifying, which was in line with the "essentials" he said.

    Zhong Cheng looked dumbfounded directly, he felt that he had realized it, and he would soon practice the two styles in the hands of Shehe Basan.

    The old man even practiced on the spot, and he really gained something, realized something, and pushed one of the styles to a relatively advanced level.

    "Heavenly talent!" The old man was so shocked that he couldn't be more excited.

    Poof!

    Zhou Wei flew out horizontally, his chest collapsed.  At the last moment, although Wang Xuan was still clear-eyed and showed his sense of being a master, he still couldn't hold back and burst out!

    Everyone was in an uproar, extremely surprised, the battle ended so soon?  Grandmaster Wang is far more powerful than they imagined, quickly and powerfully defeating the old senior grandmaster.

    "I understand, I really figured out two of them!" Zhong Cheng shouted with trembling lips, not afraid of his sister beating him up, and said to himself: "At this moment, I still want to call him Wang Jiaozu  , if you add a suffixBrother-in-law, it seems to be very promising?!?

 Volume 102 Chapter 102 The end of the song

    Zhong Cheng begged for benevolence and got benevolence, and begged for beating, and he was beaten again!  He was still slapped on the ground by his sister's slap.

    After Zhong Cheng got up this time, he ignored his sister, and started to practice the Snake Crane Basan Shou directly.

    Zhong Qing hesitated, seeing him like this, it was really difficult to make a move.  In fact, she noticed some problems, and Zhong Cheng seemed to have really realized something. He has practiced Sanshou for six years, so today is he enlightened?

    She showed a strange look. Could it be that the old Wang is really very clever, has profound insights, and explained the true meaning of Taoism's body art?

    Beside him, the old man was also practicing, his chest glowed slightly, and a faint phantom of a flood dragon flew out of his mouth, and with a puff, it split a piece of bluestone in front of him in half.

    "What did you realize?" Zhong Qing asked.  Although the old man is only responsible for protecting her, she is still more polite and respectful.

    The old man sighed, and seemed to be deeply touched, and said: "I can only say that some people are really talented and suitable for this path. I really want to follow him for a while."

    At this moment, Zhong Qing really couldn't bear it anymore. Looking at the stupid younger brother who sold her sister to practice old skills, and seeing the respect from the heart when the old man looked at Lao Wang, she felt that everyone around her was "poisoned"  "Are.

    Then, she couldn't help but slapped her brother twice!

    "I'm only seventeen, and it's not too late. One day I will become a fairy, and even if I call her Xiao Zhong in person, she won't dare to stare!" Zhong Cheng had a strong heart and hypnotized himself after being beaten.

    Wang Xuan did not speak gibberish, what he said was indeed his own experience.  However, the main reason is that the two of them have accumulated enough.

    The old man practiced this kind of physical skill hard for decades, and accumulated a lot of knowledge. After being instructed, all the spirituality and understanding of so many years burst out.

    As for Zhong Cheng, he has been practicing Snake and Crane Ba Sanshou for six years, and his foundation is solid enough. He was only a layer of window paper away from practicing two-style Sanshou before.  "The state of mind to practice, success will come when conditions are ripe.

    At this time, Wang Xuan was standing beside some people from large organizations, and they were more polite than when they were in the funeral parlor.

    And, those middle-aged men from different chaebols came over.

    When they were in the funeral home, they only talked with Guan Lin, and did not actively contact Wang Xuan like the others.

    Now they put down their bodies and come here, mainly because Wang Xuan's actual combat ability is too terrifying, and he overthrows Zhou Wei almost instantly!

    Who is Zhou Wei?  A senior grandmaster with extraordinary strength, in the end, his chest and legs exploded as soon as he fought, and he was kicked out of a big hole.

    The ambulance took him away directly. If he failed, he would follow Olesa and hold a memorial service.

    Several middle-aged men smiled and were quite down-to-earth. They chatted with Wang Xuan very easily. During the process, they naturally introduced their identities.

    They didn't hold back any more, and spoke directly, hoping to cooperate with Wang Xuan, and mentioned it enthusiastically, if there is anything that needs to be mentioned.

    Are there any golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period?  Wang Xuan slandered, but it was impossible to say so, he just smiled and dealt with it, without making any demands.

    He is very clear that although these people are not the people in charge of the organizations behind them, their status is not low, and they are all masters who eat people without spit out their bones.

    If I really want to take their things, I guess that if I don't sacrifice my life for them, the matter will not end.

    After all, this is an era when science and technology are highly developed and super warships go deep into the starry sky. Plutocrats and major organizations have huge resources. In the eyes of these people, a grandmaster is just that.

    If it weren't for the people who really needed physical strength in the dense land, it is estimated that they would not come into contact with Wang Xuan.

    Regardless of whether it is in the field of new technology or the field of old technology, what the chaebol value is the in-depth exploration of life extension. In terms of strength, etc., it is far inferior to researching more warships.

    Of course, people who are really close to the extraordinary will make them jealous. They think that it is safer for that kind of "individual" to report when traveling, because the assassination ability is too strong.

    "Grandmaster Wang is young and promising, and he is really an amazing genius in the field of old arts! Seeing you, I feel like seeing Lao Chen when I was young. They are all rare talents. Unfortunately, I will probably see Lao Chen off in a few days  It's gone." A middle-aged man sighed, giving Wang Xuan enough respect in face, and mentioned Chen Mingtu by the way.

    Next to her, Guan Lin's face immediately turned black, and she really wanted to say, after decades of your death, Lao Chen will be fine, and his life is long, and I promise to give you a "surprise" in the future!

    In any case, several people were quite polite, and they did not hesitate to give Wang Xuan high praise, and all handed over their business cards.

    Wang Xuan was naturally full of smiles, and the scene was full of enthusiasm.bsp; However, this time, she didn't dislike Wang Xuan, let alone slash him with a sword, showing him some scenes, and asked him to take away some black traces of thunder calamity on the fairy bones and keep them by her side.

    Wang Xuan slandered, Sword Fairy is too stingy, and gave some dark things before parting?

    The female sword fairy was about to slash him with a fairy sword in an instant, but she could hear his heartfelt words. In the end, she demonstrated angrily, bringing the traces of thunder calamity on her body to keep him safe once.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and then there were words of praise: "The fairy is so bright and out of the world, her beauty is peerless, she has amazed the years, she has fallen to the sky, and her magic power is invincible, and she can suppress the red-clothed female fairy with one hand!"

    After the female sword fairy heard about it, she disliked him again, curled her lips, and walked away in the fluttering moon white dress.  But the moment she turned around, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and when she heard those words of praise, she raised her snow-white chin, showing a bright and sweet smile that no one else could see.

    Just before waking up from the dream, Wang Xuan saw the female sword fairy waving her hand with her back to him, proudly walking away, gradually blurring.

    At the last moment, there was also a flash of light and shadow. He actually saw the interior scene, saw the light curtain, and saw another sword fairy tearing the sky with peerless sword light. The fairy sword pointed at a powerful opponent and was fighting!

    He woke up suddenly and wanted to help, but he couldn't see anything. He had returned to the present world.

    "In three years, I will come here early and wait for you!" Wang Xuan said to himself, he didn't know what would happen in three years, but he could feel that Fairy Sword would not harm him and wanted to keep him safe.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 103: Parting

    Wang Xuan really wants to know what will happen in three years, and what impact will it have on the whole world?

    He sighed softly, unable to change anything now, and said to himself: "After all, I am not strong enough, at least I have to be able to protect myself." He felt that he was weak compared to the people in the legend, and was quite lonely.  Looking at the whole barren mountains and wild mountains, he finally looked solemn and said: "When did the red-clothed female fairy dance a fairy dance, but she didn't dare to say anything, so the strength is barely enough, right?  "

    Aoki was walking, at first he heard his whispers, felt his loss and loss, and felt sympathetic, then saw his serious face, thought he wanted to show his ambition and rise vigorously.

    However, no matter what, he never expected that when he heard the following passage, he immediately swallowed all his words of sympathy.

    "It's almost done, it's not dark yet, wait until when you can beat Chen Randeng, and then have these dreams." Aoki said expressionlessly.

    "Old Qing, people always have dreams. Two hundred years ago, human beings didn't know where the new stars were. Now you look at it, and you have all entered the deep space to explore." Finally, Wang Xuan added: "Since it is possible to meet on a narrow road, naturally  Is it better for her to play the pipa and dance hotly than to kill me with her fingers and destroy the battleship?"

    Aoki nodded, and said: "Okay, just wait for the day when you face the peerless red-clothed female fairy."

    Wang Xuan doesn't want to talk to him anymore, Lao Qing always likes to talk about horror movies, so can't he talk about beautiful future dramas?

    He began to act cautiously, carefully scraping the scorched matter from the Feathered Immortal Bone with a short sword, he was very measured and didn't ask for much.

    "Let's go." Wang Xuan stood up.

    On the way back, he really felt a little melancholy, he was going to Xinxing soon, and hoped that when he came back again, nothing would be right.

    "Old Qing, have we deciphered those words from the silver animal skin scroll we got from the Qingcheng Mountain Underground Palace?" Wang Xuan thought of this.

    In that underground area, he got Zhang Daoling's five-page golden book, and a book of animal skins that he handed over to the expedition organization, which was equally extraordinary.

    Aoki sighed for a while, and invited a group of ancient text researchers to decipher, but the result was that there was still no clue, and no one knew.

    "After seeing it, my master looked more dignified than ever. He said that those symbols looked familiar, probably related to the mysterious contact."

    Wang Xuan was deeply surprised to hear what he said.  Did Aoki set up the stage for Lao Chen on purpose, or was there really a big problem with those words?

    The current identity is about to be "frozen", and Wang Xuan is about to lose the brilliance of the master and start a normal life again.

    However, there are many issues to be dealt with, such as the confidentiality of the identity, the privacy of the current mobile phone, and the fact that the substitute continues to follow Lao Chen, etc.

    "These are simple." Aoki nodded. For him, these are not problems, such as the mobile phone is not registered with the real name, and the address is redirected at any time.

    Then Aoki said again: "By the way, 'Wang Xuan' in Ancheng was in a car accident. Fortunately, he was only slightly injured, and there is no major problem."

    When Wang Xuan heard it, he immediately exploded. He is now aliased as Wang Xiao, and someone in Ancheng wore a simulated human leather mask to replace him as Wang Xuan, and he was "accidented by a car accident"?

    Aoki said: "The problems left by the young man of Xinxing Song's family have been dealt with now, the last 'tail' has been harvested, and nothing will happen in the future."

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. That lunatic from the Song family was really a pervert. He asked someone to assassinate him several times. He thought it would end completely after being locked up.  In the end, a "tail" still popped up, trying to cause him a car accident and send him on the road.

    Aoki said: "He arranged this a long time ago. The person who received the money only started it recently. He didn't even know that the employer was locked up."

    Now it seems that the lunatics of the Song family wanted to kill all the men who had a relationship with Ling Wei, and the young people of the Wu family were the most unlucky, but they were abolished as soon as they met Ling Wei's parents.

    The pervert of the Song family is too murderous. Once released in the future, they will probably still kill Wang Xuan. After all, he is Ling Wei's ex-boyfriend.

    "Xiao Song, after I go to Xinxing, I will definitely find a chance to shoot you to death!" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    They returned to the manor outside Ancheng.

    When we were about to part, Lao Chen gave some precautions and told Wang Xuan that he must carry that short sword with him, so as to save his life at critical moments.  Especially when encountering some incomprehensible anomalies, this sword may have a miraculous effect.

    "If I go to Xinxing, can I take it on the spaceship?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Let Aoki arrange for you to get a modern art appraisal certificate. Ask Lao Zheng, the master swordsmith, for help, and say that it is his latest masterpiece, the imitation fish intestine sword. Well, this kind of exquisite masterpiece of a celebrity, notp; "You are going to cooperate with relevant departments, and take care of yourself, so that no accidents will happen." Wang Xuan said solemnly.

    "Don't worry, I have cooperated with them for many years, and there is love. Now, my strength has undergone a qualitative change, and there will be more room for cooperation. The most important thing is that they have the same goal as me." In the end, the old  Chen sighed lightly, seeming quite touched.

    "The same goal?" Wang Xuan looked at him.

    "I agree with them in many directions, and the most important direction is that my heart knot and their heart disease are the same, that is 'mysterious contact'!"

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, Lao Chen really could go around, he could come back in a perfect circle, after all, he was talking about mysterious contact.

    "Okay, tell me, I'll listen!" Wang Xuan sighed, anyway, he was going to Xinxing, so let's listen to what he has to say.

    Lao Chen directly handed him an envelope with four words written on it: Mysterious contact!

    On that day, Chen Mingtu officially went to the capital to "rehabilitate his wounds", accompanied by Guan Lin, Aoki, and "Wang Xiao", while Wang Xuan was carefully arranged to officially return to his real body.

 Volume 1 Chapter 104 Mysterious Contact

    ?It rained continuously for several days, and the dark clouds finally cleared in the afternoon, and a rainbow hung in the sky, causing many people to look up and take pictures.

    Wang Xuan returned to the rented place, sat at the desk, and slowly tore open the envelope. He finally wanted to understand this matter.

    Mysterious contact, dusty for thirty years!

    Lao Chen told him a specific time period when he came up, which made Wang Xuan naturally think of Lao Chen's master, who had disappeared for thirty years inexplicably.

    "Recently, people in the field of new arts are also focusing on mysterious contact. During the last battle on Congling, Mo Hai, the great master of the field of new arts, personally boarded the super battleship of the old earth."

    In order to make Wang Xuan pay attention, Lao Chen directly pulled out the hostile camps.

    This is the truth. At that time, Mo Hai met with the deputy of the relevant department and talked about it face to face, eager to obtain specific information about the mysterious contacts in the past.

    However, he was hacked to death by Lao Chen after he got off the battleship.

    In the letterhead, Lao Chen told Wang Xuan that his teacher and the deputy master of the relevant department were all involved in this matter and disappeared for thirty years!

    "The old man's last eyes were very desperate. His figure gradually disappeared not far from me. He finally looked at me and opened his mouth weakly, but no sound came out"

    Between the lines, one can feel Lao Chen's sigh and endless sadness.

    Back then, not only those two powerful old men, but also a group of very powerful old masters of that era also fell into it. Since then, they have disappeared without a trace, and not even a splash has emerged.

    "At that time, there was an anomaly in a part of the old land, and it was shrouded in hazy light for many consecutive days. It was a light that cannibalize people!" Lao Chen didn't hide his embarrassing emotions.

    On that day, they didn't understand how dangerous it was, and approached the light cautiously. At the last moment, his master had a whim, and suddenly threw him out. As a result, the old man himself and others were swallowed up.

    This has become a knot in Lao Chen's heart, and he can't get rid of it after thirty years.

    That piece of light enveloped the mountains and attached to the vegetation, looking sacred and peaceful, but no one expected that it would disappear as soon as people approached.

    Not only that, the Zhong family also participated in that year, and they were the main force in the mysterious contact incident. As a result, the two super battleships were engulfed one after another, without even a slight ripple.

    When seeing this, Wang Xuan was shocked, it was a bit mysterious!

    "Old man Zhong Yong was so frightened back then that he ran back to Xinxing overnight. He didn't dare to come back to Old Land for many years."

    The hazy light disappeared after several days, leaving a group of mysterious symbols in place. For thirty years, a large number of well-known scholars and experts were recruited, but they had no clue and could not decipher them.

    "That symbol is similar to the text on the silver animal skin book unearthed from the Qingcheng Mountain Underground Palace."

    After reading this, Wang Xuan couldn't help but be moved. The animal skin book that made an immortal alchemist study until his death really has a huge background!

    "After the hazy light dissipated, besides the mysterious symbol, there was also a black ancient sword stuck in place."

    Lao Chen didn't hide anything in the letter, that sword was the black long sword in his hand now.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that Lao Chen's weapons had such a background!

    At that time, there was a dead bone beside the black sword, which had already decayed.

    "The black sword and the dead bones may not be left by the dim light. I have witnessed it. I looked at it carefully and felt that it seemed to have been inserted there a long time ago. Only those mysterious symbols seemed to be left behind."

    This is the mysterious contact event 30 years ago. A group of old art masters were swept away. Even the super warships were unable to resist, and two ships were swallowed in a row.

    "After thirty years, news came from deep space!"

    "Half a year ago, the hazy light appeared again, this time in the new star, and left behind a set of mysterious symbols, only a few people know about it now!"

    Later in the letter, when Lao Chen mentioned the progress of this matter, he was very upset.

    Nova, after the dim light disappeared, there was an ancient knife in place, but after careful inspection, some people believed that the knife had been in place for a long time.

    Not only that, within two months, that piece of light reappeared in another place of Nova, leaving a mysterious symbol in place, and an ancient spear!

    "I think that its activities are becoming more and more frequent, and sooner or later it will really stabilize and appear in one place. You should pay attention to it after you go to Nova!"

    Wang Xuan put down the letter paper, pondered for a while, and he naturally had a lot of associations.

    The black sword is very likely to be the weapon of Lie Xian. After all, its owner is the enemy of the sword fairy, and it has reappeared after the mysterious contact event.

    &nb?At different times, in different places, meeting the same person may have different endings.  Da Wu is so kind to Xiao Wang, he always smiles every time they meet, but when facing his real body, he has shortness of breath every time, his chest rises and falls violently, and he wants to punch him directly!

    In the end, Wu Yin didn't find fault, but gradually calmed down her anger, and stared at his bandaged left hand, and finally at his right hand in the loose pocket.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. Is this woman so sensitive? Could it be that she has doubts?

    When he turned into Grandmaster Wang, his appearance and hairstyle were completely different from what they are now, and steel plates were placed on his shoulders, which were wider and thicker, and his figure was different. Could she still see the clues?

    When he recovered his real body, he had Lao Chen, Aoki, and Guan Lin inspect it, and even they couldn't see how the two identities were similar, so Da Wu had doubts?

    Zhong Qing came over, youthful and beautiful, and asked him if he was Wu Yin's friend, and stretched out his hand with a smile, was this to shake hands with him?

    Wang Xuan suspected that something went wrong, did Xiao Zhong even notice something?  The other party wanted to see if his right hand was still injured.  After all, everyone knew that his hands were bloody and his nails were blown off during the rainy night battle.

    He was very calm and calm, and directly stretched out his right hand to shake Zhong Qing's weak and boneless hand.

    Wang Xuan saw a relieved expression on Wu Yin's face, but saw nothing on Zhong Qing's face.

    "Brother, it's time to let go, this is my sister!" Zhong Cheng walked over.

    This made Wang Xuan feel relieved, if everyone doubted him when they saw him, it would be a big trouble!

    He guessed that his silhouette when he turned around in the sunset should be very similar to Grandmaster Wang, and his left hand was wrapped with a bandage, so he gave the two women the most intuitive first impression, leading to doubts.

    Now it's all right, the five fingers of his right hand are slender and smooth, and the nails are intact as before, even if the two women have any associations, they have to digest it by themselves.

    In the sunset, Wang Xuan waved his hands away, leaving them a back view.

    The next day he returned home and told his parents about going to Xinxing. As a result, the two were very happy, without any sadness, and began to plan a trip to various places in the old land.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to ask them, am I your own son?  I have no regrets at all, and I am going to travel happily.

    He went to find two friends, met a few friends, and sent out a bunch of gifts. After that, there were eating, drinking and gatherings every day.

    During the period, Aoki contacted him secretly, told him that he had taken care of the trivial matters, and mailed him a package with a bunch of things such as antique craft sword certificates.

    Ten days later, Wang Xuan did not enter Ancheng, but went directly to the deep space spacecraft base outside the city, preparing to leave the old land.

 Volume 1 Chapter 105 Star Trek

    The deep space spacecraft base is 30 kilometers away from Ancheng. It is very large and ranks among the top four in the old land. People from neighboring provinces need to start from here if they want to go to Xinxing.

    Looking from a distance, it is a steel jungle, with many large spaceships parked, which is destined to be the highest level of security measures, robots are densely arranged, and various surveillance scans are everywhere.

    The surrounding environment is good, full of evergreen landscape trees, but compared with the huge spaceship, it seems a bit low.

    Even a tree species that is six or seven meters high looks like a cluster of green grass in front of the spaceship that shone with cold metallic luster.

    Wang Xuan was about to leave the old land, and he had never been on a starship before, so he came three hours in advance, for fear of any accidents and troubles.

    After going through the smart security check all the way, he sat in the waiting hall and found that there were still more than two hours before boarding, so it was a bit early.

    Time passed, and finally it was time to board the ship. Wang Xuan took a last look at the old soil, turned around resolutely and strode into the spaceship.

    The huge spaceship sailed out of space like a flash of light. When it reached the old land, the warp drive started, and the speed became faster, and it began to exceed the speed of light.

    And as time goes by, the speed is still increasing, and finally the spacecraft seems to be moving forward in a huge bubble, seemingly beyond the constraints of time and space.

    Their first stop was Proxima Centauri b, which is 4.2 light-years away from Old Earth and is the closest exoplanet to the solar system.

    There are wormholes there, which can directly cross the endless starry sky and approach novas.

    There is a wormhole between the original moon on the old earth and the new moon on the new star side, so it is easy to go back and forth between the two places.  However, considering that the two star gates are too close to the two living planets, they were worried about various safety issues, and finally moved.

    Proxima b replaces the moon, and the eighth star of deep space replaces the crescent, becoming the new transportation hub star.

    Currently, spaceships from outer galaxies cannot reach Nova directly, and the stargates erected can be closed at any time, or even self-destructed, thus cutting off contact with the outside world.

    It is 4.2 light-years from Old Earth to Proxima b, but after the warp drive is activated, it only takes about four hours to get there.

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt that this kind of star travel was similar to flying between two distant cities in the old soil in the early years.

    It is a pity that the metal cabin is completely enclosed, and there is no glass window of the plane to enjoy the scenery outside, which makes his idea of ??looking up at the bright starry sky with the naked eye up close to nothing.

    Although there are "full sensory imaging" experience on the seat, which allows passengers to appreciate the brilliance of the starry sky and the depth of the universe, Wang Xuan gave up after trying it, feeling that there is nothing amazing about it.

    On the way, the spacecraft was not stable all the way, and there were occasional vibrations, which caused the passengers to cry out. It was the shield that played a role and solved the obstacle.

    Inside the cold ship, the atmosphere was quite dull, no one spoke, and most people closed their eyes to rest.

    Wang Xuan also closed his eyes. He didn't want to sleep, but wanted to make a bold attempt. He initially formed part of the spiritual realm, and now he wants to try it out.

    Facing the golden bulkhead, a faint white mist appeared on his forehead, and wisps of mist submerged into the metal and slowly penetrated through.

    This is the ability he acquired after the initial formation of the spiritual realm. Even through obstacles, the spirit can penetrate through and perceive part of the situation on the opposite side.

    The next moment, he saw the real universe, the bright galaxy, the magnificence of the deep space, all fake, it was just a picture processed by technology, which was too beautified.

    What is he feeling now?  It seems to fall into the abyss, lifeless, and the endless darkness of the universe seems to swallow the soul of people.

    This kind of experience is too uncomfortable, there is a sense of suffocation that makes people desperate, it is dark in all directions, and there is no boundless silence, as if you have come to the world after death.

    Only in the extreme distance, a little bit of faint light flickered in the darkness.  The universe is too vast, and the stars here are like dust, not as brilliant as seen in the photos.

    After experiencing it personally, what people experience is nothingness, coldness, silence, darkness, and a kind of fear of deep space from the heart.

    Wang Xuan panted heavily, and before he knew it, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    His spiritual domain was attached to the outside of the spaceship, and he discovered wisps of supermatter, which was similar to the energy exerted by people in the new art domain.  In addition, there are other miscellaneous strange energies that cannot be seen with the naked eye, but can be felt by the spirit.

    Among them, a huge energy group like a dark cloud drifted past, lifeless, mysterious and terrifying, and it was actually wrapped with broken pieces of metal.

    Wang Xuan's scalp is numb, is the telepathy real?  There is a strange cloud of matter in the universe, which is actually entangled with fragmentsfloat.

    There is a Guanghan Palace on the new moon.

    Except for some weightlessness, Wang Xuan feels fine and can slowly adapt to the environment here.

    The base is large in scale and has been transformed into a livable city.  Wang Xuan stopped a hover car and was going to find Qin Cheng according to the address.

    On the way, he was shocked because he saw a temple, which was not very magnificent, but he was moved by the sacred feeling bathed in the sun.

    This is not a psychological effect. He stared carefully, leaned out of the spiritual realm, and sensed the extremely strong mysterious factors there. For a moment, he had a strong urge to explore immediately.

    "This is a group of ancient temples with a history of 2,000 years. Every brick and tile is airlifted from the old soil, accumulating the vicissitudes and depth of history. It is said that the Bodhisattva here is very effective." The driver of the suspension car introduced.

    There is not only this ancient temple on the new moon, but also an extremely ancient Taoist temple. It is an ancestral home of Taoism, and it was also relocated as a whole.

    Wang Xuan was not calm, he was thinking, should he go and have a look?  He hesitated, afraid that he would not be able to control himself.

    These two ancient building complexes are too unusual. If you really want to move around, you don't know what will be released!  He even suspected that it might be possible to release the "Old Zhang" he often talks about.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 106 Encounter

    That ancient temple is too full of mystery factors. Although Wang Xuan sat on the suspension car and went away, he looked back for a long time, and he was really reluctant.

    But he understands, so he will take a look for the time being, the number of people released is not small, and trouble will happen if he messes around again!

    There is no atmosphere on the moon, which means that there will be no scattering and refraction of light. Whether it is day or night, the sky is black.

    Here is very close to space, it can be said that there is no trace of impurities, but it will never be possible to see the blue sky.

    The dark sky, cold and deep, this is the truth of the deep space.  The stars can be seen here too, but they don't twinkle, which is completely different from looking up at deep space from Old Earth or Nova.

    "Is that a new star?" Wang Xuan looked up, and there was a big planet in the dark sky, at least standing on the moon to watch it, which gave people a very huge intuitive feeling.

    "Yes, that's Nova." The driver of the hover car nodded.

    He has picked up and dropped off many people. Everyone stood on the moon and looked at the deep space for the first time. When they saw the living planet, they would feel a sense of shock.

    Looking at the moon from the ground, visually speaking, it will feel that it is bigger than other stars except the sun.

    And looking at the new star on the moon, you will feel even more magnificent, because the radius of the new star is three or four times that of the moon. Looking at it from here, it naturally looks particularly huge!

    The new star is actually the same as the old earth, standing on the moon and watching, it is the only touch of blue in the dark night.

    Wang Xuan had the illusion that what he saw was the old earth instead of the new star, because the two are too similar in space.

    The driver of the suspension vehicle has picked up and dropped off people from the old land, so he understands their mentality very well, and said directly: "The continental plate of the new star may be different from the old land, but it also has abundant water resources. In addition, the diameter and mass are the same.  It's like old soil."

    Wang Xuan nodded, this is very important, as it should be.

    Compared with the stars in the universe, human beings are so small that they are not even as good as dust, and life is therefore extremely fragile and highly dependent on the environment.

    If the mass and gravity of the new star and the old earth are quite different, there is no way for human beings to live and gain a foothold here. The whole environment is similar, which is the most ideal new home.

    However, to Wang Xuan's surprise, the various parameters of the two places are very close. This is simply a sister planet!

    He figured out some flavors. In the vast universe, it is very difficult to find such a similar planet, and there must be more complicated underlying reasons.

    He naturally thought of something, how did Xinxing discover it?

    In the past, a hot war broke out in the old land, and some people fled to the moon. Soon black technology broke out, and it didn't take long to realize interstellar exploration, find new stars, and then emigrate.

    In fact, many people have speculated that what humans discovered and inherited on the moon was the reason for everything we have today.

    Even many people in Xinxing believe that the latest research results are actually still eating the dividends of the moon back then, and are still in the restoration stage.

    Today, the emergence of some black technologies may not necessarily be original!

    With the continuous unblocking of the "lunar heritage", today's human beings are becoming more and more confident, and technology is gradually upgrading, and one day they will be able to sail further into deep space.

    However, at this stage, most of the new stars seem to be imitations, and some problems cannot be resolved to the essence, so it is difficult to use them in depth.

    Of course, there are also some people who have fear and awe. Who left the technological legacy on the moon, where are they now, and what happened?  !

    Therefore, the senior management of Xinxing is still very cautious. The established star gate can be closed and self-destructed at any time, which can completely cut off the connection with the outside world.

    However, in recent years, a small number of people have become more and more confident, and their steps to go out have become larger and larger.

    Qin Cheng works for a company called Dingwu. In fact, it is a large organization that mainly provides security services. The company on the new moon is just a branch of Dingwu.

    The energy of this organization in the new star is not small, and it is even rumored that it has its own mercenary group, which is raised on a barren planet. When necessary, it can go to the "secret land" to explore.

    The defense of the new moon is naturally the responsibility of the regular army, and there are also organizations like Dingwu to supplement, check for omissions and fill in vacancies.

    Dingwu's branch office in Xinyue is not very far from the ancient building complex with misty clouds and fragrant osmanthus, so Wang Xuan got off the car in advance, planning to take a look here, and then walked to Qin Cheng.

    Guanghan Palace, the most luxurious resort on the moon, is like a fairyland, with various dream scenes and extreme services.

    The driver of the suspension car saw him getting off the car here, and was very envious.Sex, I didn't recognize it as a girl earlier.

    He touched her head, and the angry little girl hid and ran back to Lao Ling.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to get entangled with a child, so he hurriedly said: "Neglect. The little girl is so handsome and cute."

    Then, in order to ease the atmosphere, he did not forget to compliment Lao Ling, saying: "It's a bit like you."

    The little girl stared at him angrily.

    Lao Ling raised his eyebrows when he heard it, and felt that this kid was much more presumptuous than before, so he dared to give it to his little daughter casually, and said he looked like him after praising his cuteness?

    "I mean that your family has strong genes and is very handsome, as you like!" Wang Xuan added.

    Lao Ling's face was dark and he didn't speak.

    When Wang Xuan saw this, he didn't bother to say anything, he just waved his hand, turned around and left, looking for Qin Cheng.

    "Go, block your sister, find a way to hold her for a while, and don't let her come out for a while." After seeing Wang Xuan disappear, Ling Qiming told the little girl beside him, saying: "You know who the man was just now, don't let her come out."  My sister saw him."

    The little girl nodded like a chicken pecking rice, then turned and ran into Guanghan Palace.

    "You can't stop taking a vacation, why is this kid here?" Ling Qiming murmured to himself

    Wang Xuan came to the branch of the Dingwu Organization on the moon, stood outside the office building, still thinking about how to find someone, but he saw him directly.

    Qin Cheng has a leisurely posture, and behind him is a young woman who is returning from a walk together.

    "Qin Cheng!"

    When Qin Cheng heard the shout, Huo Di looked up and was immediately shocked. How could Lao Wang appear on the new moon? Is it a hallucination?  !

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Someone mentioned the curvature engine. Let me explain. What I wrote is the warp engine. With this kind of science fiction concept, there is no problem, but the specific words in the book take up too many words, so I won¡¯t describe it. Interested book friends can go to it by themselves  search it.

    In reality, there is Proxima Centauri, which is a red dwarf star, and Proxima Centauri b, which is a planet, there is no mistake.

 Volume 1 Chapter 107: Above the Moon

    "I#!" Qin Cheng didn't care whether there was a female companion around him or not, and he directly said the word "exclamation" that is commonly used in the old country. He was really shocked.

    Lao Wang ran to the moon on the side of Xinxing without making a sound, and suddenly came before his eyes, which was really beyond his expectation.

    It should be noted that this place is no longer the Milky Way, and it is at least 100,000 light-years away from the old land. He just went out for a walk, and his good buddies from the old land suddenly appeared.

    "Youwhy are you here?" Qin Cheng was so excited that he ignored his female companion and rushed over to give Wang Xuan a warm hug.

    "Yu Jian crossed the sea of ??stars, and flew over in a fluttering manner."

    "Come on, even if Lie Xian reappears, if you want to fly such a long distance, you will be too tired to vomit blood and die." Qin Cheng was very happy, and pulled him away, saying, "Come on, I'll arrange a place for you, let's go slowly."  After a few hours, I will give you a formal welcome after you recover from fatigue."

    Qin Cheng was afraid that he would be tired from the journey, so he asked him to eat something casually and sleep first before talking.

    "It's okay, there's no need, I'm full of energy now, and it's fine if I don't sleep for a few days and nights." Wang Xuan shook his head, this is not a lie.

    At the level of the master, the energy is as strong as fire, far exceeding that of ordinary people, otherwise it would not be possible to erupt such a powerful force.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the woman in the distance, and said in a low voice: "What's the situation, are you worthy of your girlfriend in the old land? No wonder they decided to break up with you when they heard that you were going to come to the deep space. That girl is too foresighted  gone."

    Qin Cheng glanced at the back and sighed: "It's not what you imagined, I was blackmailed by her, and I can't even drive her away."

    "Still showing off?"

    "The situation is complicated. I'm tired of her. Let's talk about it later." Qin Cheng just waved to the woman before leaving.

    "I'll take you to familiarize yourself with the environment first." Qin Cheng saw that Wang Xuan was really not tired, so he took his backpack, waved his hand, and directly got on a small unmanned airship.

    The route is fixed, and the small airship flies slowly at the low altitude of this base, passing by the Guanghan Palace, the Millennium Ancient Taoist Temple, and the mutated drug test field along the way.

    "In the old land, the moon here is called the new moon. But most people here directly call the new moon the moon, or the moon. Many people in the new star call our moon the old moon." Qin Cheng introduced.

    The parameters of the two moons are extremely similar.

    "The most uncomfortable thing here is that you can't see the blue sky and white clouds at all. You can see that it is daytime, but the depths of the sky are still black. When I first came here, I was very uncomfortable. I really wanted to splash paint on it to completely dye it blue.  .¡±

    The interval between day and night on the moon is as long as 27 or 8 days, which makes him a little unbearable.

    "Every area of ??this base is covered under a protective layer."

    That material is transparent, with excellent toughness and sturdiness, and is a very durable space material.

    Many areas are connected together, like a bunch of bubbles.  Many bubble areas are connected to each other, but they can be cut off instantly to ensure that if an accident occurs in one area, it will not be transmitted to other places.

    With such a protective layer of insulation, coupled with real-time adjustment of the internal air temperature and humidity, the base is relatively livable except for the problem of weightlessness, with lush vegetation, much like a garden city.

    On the airship, Qin Cheng introduced some basic information on the moon to Wang Xuan. The most important thing is some scientific research bases, which are distributed in other places and are not connected to this place.

    Interstellar spacecraft and warships need to test their performance in outer space, obtain important data, and various other precision instruments and cutting-edge black technology achievements, etc., all need to be experimented and tested away from the homeland.

    "So those bases on the moon are very important. No outsiders are allowed to approach them. The security is at the highest level. I won't take you around, because I haven't been there either."

    And the livable base in front of me is mainly for sightseeing, and some scientific research institutes that are not very dangerous, at least not like the weapon base, where energy beams occasionally rush into space.

    "Old Wang, why did you come to Xingkong?"

    "Come to work, but I may go to Xinxing soon." Wang Xuan told him truthfully.

    Qin Cheng was surprised. He understood the situation of his friend very well, and it was not easy to come to Xingkong.  Although he was actively active and wrote a letter to Wang Xuan, telling him a way to try it out, he still felt that the chances were not great.

    "It really succeeded, and you are in the same company as me?" Qin Cheng asked excitedly.

    At the beginning, his family entrusted the relationship to help him operate, and then he entered the branch of the Dingwu Organization in Xinyue, and came in under the name of a security expert.

    ? Qin Cheng joined; After approaching the thousand-year-old temple, he immediately felt a strong mysterious factor. There must have been more than one Bodhisattva. This place is so extraordinary!

    The situation is abnormal, the mysterious factors in this temple are too active, right?  He took the initiative to pounce on him, cheering and jumping for joy.

    Qin Cheng asked: "Old Wang, there is something wrong with your face, what's wrong?"

    "I kind of want to go back to the old land." Wang Xuan's face was solemn, and some distance away, the mysterious factor was actually bumping into him on his own initiative!

    "Old Wang, it's agreed, you want to help me, why do you want to run away just after you come here?!" Qin Cheng was puzzled.

    "Well, let's take a look first." Wang Xuan hesitated, and then he said to himself: "Perhaps, it is more reliable to go to Lao Zhang. After all, he retired to Heming Mountain in his later years, and his mood is quite calm. But what if  I really met him and accidentally let him out. If he knew that I called him Lao Zhang every day, would he have any thoughts??

 Volume 1 Chapter 108: The Bodhisattvas Are Too Enthusiastic

    The thousand-year-old temple has survived forever, and has experienced the rise and fall of several dynasties. The ancient meaning is mottled, and it has accumulated the imprint of time.  Now it stands at the end of the starry sky, looking at the Milky Way in the distance, looking back at the past, how many old things in the past and the present are gone with the wind.

    However, some consciousness is still there and has never changed!

    Wang Xuan is convinced that there is the remaining spiritual energy of the Bodhisattva inside, sealed in a strange object, waiting for him to open it.  Now the mysterious factor is cheering and jumping for joy, welcoming his arrival.

    Where is the immortal land of Lie Xian?

    Where is the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss for Bodhisattvas?

    Wang Xuan pondered, since those feather-like powerhouses in ancient times were so powerful, why didn't one of them stay?

    Now the remaining spiritual energy is acting as a demon, trying to climb out of one big pit after another, but it is very likely to pull future generations into it as a scapegoat.

    What is the relationship between these mental remnants and the real immortals and Bodhisattvas? Are they themselves, or are they deliberately left behind to anchor the world?

    "Old Wang, I have never discovered that a thousand-year-old temple is so special. Although it looks low, it gives people a very grand feeling psychologically. I want to look up. Look at those blue bricks and gray tiles that have survived for more than a thousand years.  With cracks, I have experienced countless historical wars, but I feel more and more heavy. They are now shining, which makes me feel moved to tears. I feel that this kind of inheritance is too great. Thousand-year Buddha  The fire never goes out, scattered on both sides of the starry sky, always conveying the compassion of the Bodhisattva, to purify the world and break people's hearts, I can't help but go to worship." Qin Cheng looked ahead, looking like he was about to make a pilgrimage.

    Wang Xuan pulled him back. He was trying to resonate with the strange things in the temple, causing the mysterious energy contained in the thousand-year-old temple to revive. Want to save Qin Cheng?

    "Wake up, you are just infected by some kind of residual spiritual power. If Wang Zhenxian does not worship, are you going to become a monk?" Wang Xuan patted him gently on the shoulder.

    At the same time, his spiritual realm emerged, and a white mist filled his forehead, and resonated, making Qin Cheng's eyes clear again.

    Qin Cheng was surprised, and said: "Old Wang, this temple seems to be a little different today. It feels extraordinarily sacred, which makes people feel good about it."

    "You are ten meters away from me, and then feel whether it is still the case." Wang Xuan asked him to stay away.

    He felt that everything was caused by the spiritual power he attracted, and Qin Cheng was too close to him, and was "influenced" by the residual energy of the old Bodhisattva.

    "Strange, that feeling has faded." Qin Cheng was puzzled.

    Wang Xuan didn't explain, for fear of scaring him, he took him close to the monastery, and chose an open place, stood there quietly, felt it silently, looked at Qin Cheng, and said: "You are practicing Vajra Fist here.  .¡±

    "Is there is there anything special about it?" Qin Cheng wondered.

    "It is very suitable to practice this kind of boxing near the monastery."

    "Okay!" Qin Cheng nodded. He was quite familiar with them because they had all learned Vajra Fist in the old art experimental class.  In this place, he stretches his body, facing the thousand-year-old temple, he is quite charmed.

    Wang Xuan silently operated the root method of the pre-Qin alchemists, and as a result, more mysterious factors were attracted in an instant, and even he felt that the temple seemed to be shining.

    But he was unmoved and did not go in. He stood outside the courtyard wall of the temple, resonating with the mysterious factors, he pulled them with the spiritual realm, and then sent them all to Qin Cheng.

    Of course, there is a prerequisite for him to be able to do this. He can open the inner scene independently. These mysterious substances are naturally close to him and are automatically approaching.

    The richness of the falling mysterious factor cannot be compared with that in the interior scene, but it is enough for Qin Cheng. He has never been in contact with this substance before, and it is especially precious now.

    Wang Xuan estimated that if he practiced in this place, he should be able to be promoted to the field of grand master within a year or two!

    Now, he has directed all the mysterious factors to Qin Cheng, which is quite impressive for a person who has not yet collected his energy.

    As the person involved, although Qin Cheng could not perceive the mysterious factors, he found that the activity in his body was enhanced, his metabolism was accelerated, and he felt more and more comfortable practicing Vajra Fist.

    "Am I going to gather energy?!" He couldn't believe it. He lowered his head while practicing, looked at his body and his hands, and almost trembled.

    In fact, he himself is very close to this level. After coming to the new moon, he guarded the experimental field of tiger wolf medicine and was given medicine. He tried his best to digest and absorb it, and the effect was obvious.

    However, the threshold of gas extraction has always blocked him, and he couldn't pass it even though he was close.

    Now everything is different, nourished by the mysterious factor, his flesh and blood vitality surged, his energy and spirit surged, and he himself could?As long as he stands here, the mysterious factors he receives are enough for Qin Cheng.

    After Wang Xuan took Qin Cheng into the thousand-year-old temple, he immediately felt an abnormal phenomenon. There was a lot more smoke near the bodhisattvas enshrined in the temple.

    The incense was lingering, and it actually went towards the golden body. The smoke slowly surged and permeated towards them, as if something was about to emerge.

    A strong mysterious factor appeared and came towards Wang Xuan. These bodhisattvasseemed to be too enthusiastic!

    Wang Xuan hurriedly took Qin Cheng out of the Bodhisattva hall and came to the courtyard. He stared at the big copper furnace there in a daze.

    "What's the situation, Lao Wang?" Qin Cheng asked.

    "It's okay, you can practice in the yard, let it settle down a little, and then directly break the layer of window paper." Wang Xuan said, and added: "Gathering is just a small goal, and it can be greatly improved in the future!"

    Soon after, an old monk in the temple accompanied a middle-aged man into the courtyard, intending to enter the Bodhisattva Hall.

    It was a coincidence that Wang Xuan showed a strange expression, and met Lao Ling again.

    Accompanied by the old monk, Ling Qiming walked over directly, ignoring Wang Xuan.

    "That person looks familiar." Qin Cheng was suspicious.

    "Old Ling!" Wang Xuan told him directly.

    Apparently, Ling Qiming heard it vaguely, his face moved again and again, he held back, ignored the two of them, and went directly into the Bodhisattva hall.

    After seeing Ling Qiming offering incense, the old monk said: "Today, the incense in the hall is at its peak, and the smoke surrounds the Bodhisattva. This is an auspicious sign, and it may be related to the nobleman offering incense."

    Wang Xuan found that Lao Ling accepted it calmly, nodded slightly, and immediately pulled Qin Cheng up, turned around and left.

    Then, the old monk and Ling Qiming saw the smoke surrounding the Bodhisattva drifting towards the outside of the hall, seeming to point to the backs of the two young men.

    The old monk recited the Buddha's name directly.  Lao Ling was surprised, felt uncomfortable, and ran out of the Bodhisattva hall decisively, and shouted after recovering: "Wait a minute.?¡­

 Volume 109 Chapter 109: The Mighty Old Ling

    Wang Xuan ignored it. Just now Ling Qiming entered the Bodhisattva Hall with a face of indifference, without even looking at the two of them, but now he shouted to wait?

    There was a group of energetic people standing at the gate of the courtyard, their strength was astonishing, they directly reached out to block the way of Wang Xuan and Qin Cheng.

    When Ling Qiming travels, security measures must be in place. Even though it is Xinyue, which claims to be extremely safe, there are super experts following him.

    In addition, there are the latest intelligent robots guarding the front, blocking the way.  With this series of scientific research results, a single body can instantly kill groups of flesh and blood, and can shoot down small spaceships and so on.

    Wang Xuan stopped and his face turned cold. Is Ling Qiming trying to overwhelm others?

    Qin Cheng also looked cold, standing with his friend, he knew all kinds of things between the two of them.

    Ling Qiming came, but did not speak, with an indifferent expression, first looked at Wang Xuan, then at Qin Cheng.  Finally, he waved his hand to signal the bodyguards to retreat and wait outside the courtyard gate.

    At this time, the incense in the huge copper furnace was still burning, but the smoke no longer lingered around the Bodhisattva, nor did it point to anyone, and everything returned to normal.

    Ling Qiming didn't believe in immortals and Buddhas. He came here just to see the ancient sites, and offering incense was just a matter of convenience. Now that he has calmed down, he felt that he was thinking too much.

    "What are you two doing in such a hurry, you were still calling me Uncle Ling two years ago, why are you pretending not to know each other now?" Ling Qiming asked.

    After all, he is a very human being. Although he just walked over with a cold face and ignored them, but now he can take it easy and blamed the two of them instead.

    Wang Xuandao: "You have such a strong aura, you just ignored us as air just now. We thought you were going to clear the place and hire the temple to offer incense alone, so we hurriedly and consciously left early."

    Ling Qiming stared at him, and found that this young man wasmuch more unpleasant than before!

    Therefore, Lao Ling ignored him again, looked at Qin Cheng, and said, "Xiao Qin, I heard that Ling Wei said about you, you are very nice, and the young man is very down-to-earth and not impetuous."

    Qin Cheng unreservedly stood by his friend, and when he heard this, he just smiled and nodded, humbly.

    Wang Xuan understood as soon as he heard it that Lao Ling meant something, but he didn't care, why did he pull Qin Cheng and turn around and leave?  Just to wait for Ling Qiming to come over and have a chat.

    He didn't care what Ling Qiming was thinking, and didn't look at his face, and said directly: "You still remember Qin Cheng, that's really good. Let me tell you, when Ling Wei first arrived in Ancheng, Qin Cheng really helped a lot. For example  A young successful person in the local area, as well as some students with a good background in the school, don¡¯t know the origin of Ling Wei, and send flowers every day, which annoys her so much that it almost becomes harassment. In the end, it was Qin Cheng who helped solve it.  .¡±

    Ling Qiming felt that this kid talked too much!  In particular, the more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. Qin Cheng helped Ling Wei stop a group of suitors, was it tantamount to helping Wang Xuan clear all kinds of obstacles?  Therefore, when he looked at Wang Xuan, he couldn't wait to see him.

    He listened patiently, nodded to Qin Cheng, and said that Xiao Qin was a nice person.

    Ling Qiming obviously treated Wang Xuan coldly, neither looking at him nor talking to him.  However, Wang Xuan is quite "talkative", and seems to have no vision, so he just keeps talking.

    "Qin Cheng took good care of Ling Wei at that time, but do you know that he was blackmailed as soon as he came to your site, and he was slaughtered like a fat sheep. He was bullied out of shape."

    When Wang Xuan talked about this matter calmly, seeing Ling Qiming looking over sharply, he was not at all afraid, his eyes were bright, and he looked at each other.

    He wanted to help Qin Cheng solve the troubles, but this is a new star, there are absolutely cold rules, there are battleships flying across the sky, and intelligent robots are intimidating.

    This is not an ancient society anymore. Under the brilliant sky of scientific and technological civilization, ordinary people can't do whatever they want even if they stick to the truth.

    Everything must be done under Xinxing's law, and even the chaebol themselves who participated in formulating the rules are obedient on the surface, and they cannot break the rules for no reason.

    As for secretly and privately, Wang Xuan is too lazy to comment and say more.  After all, his strength is not in place, he is still far from the level of Jianguang soaring to the sky and going to Yaochi.

    Ling Qiming showed a faint smile, this is the first time he has such an expression on his face, is this young man who doesn't like to see him begging him to do something?

    Qin Cheng was a little impatient, he absolutely didn't want to see Wang Xuan bow his head to Ling Qiming for him, and opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan was very calm, and said: "Originally, I wanted to tell Ling Wei that the old classmate who took good care of her came to her place and was bullied miserably."

    Ling Qiming withdrew his faint smile to examineBoom!

    ?Suddenly, Qin Cheng's body trembled, and the punch he punched made a crackling sound, driving up a powerful airflow, which could not be suppressed anymore, and he broke through in an all-round way.

    Ling Qiming was taken aback. It was the first time he saw a person who practiced old techniques break through in person, and he was an acquaintance.

    "Collecting gas and nourishing internally, all in one step!" Qin Cheng's eyes were clear, his heart was full of joy, and he was quite excited.

    After successful gas extraction, many people need to spend a long time to explore the way of internal cultivation, and only a few people do it in one go.

    Wang Xuan used the mysterious factor to help him, directly nourishing his flesh and blood in place, if it can't be done in one step, then there will be problems.

    The old monk's complexion changed, the vision he saw just now was caused by this young man practicing Vajra Fist?  Moreover, he succeeded in both gas extraction and internal cultivation, which shows that he is a person with extraordinary roots!

    He chanted the Buddha's name and said: "The almsgiver has a predestined relationship with my Buddha."

    "I also feel that last night I dreamed that the Bodhisattva was shining and seemed to be calling, so I came." Qin Cheng nodded.  Nothing.

    "The benefactor can come often!" The old monk looked eagerly

    Li Kun arrived, and when he saw a group of bodyguards and some of the latest intelligent robots outside the courtyard, he felt nervous.

    Not long after he came in, he knew Ling Qiming's identity, and when he saw Qin Cheng standing aside, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Ling Qiming looked down on him a little, and said a few words indifferently, the meaning was quite cryptic, not as straightforward as a young man.

    This is a habit I have developed every day.  Wang Xuan felt that he was not refreshed enough, so he walked over and told Li Kun clearly that he would return the three million new star coins immediately.

    "No, five million!" He added, is there no price for doing something wrong?

    Then, Wang Xuan saw that the other party was sweating and nodded, and without saying anything, he kicked him into the air and flew out of the courtyard wall.

    Seeing this, Ling Qiming gave him a hard look.

    "Old Ling" Wang Xuan spoke to him again.

    Qin Cheng listened beside him, feeling cold sweat all over his body.  The old monk was also stunned, and couldn't help looking at the two of them.

    Ling Qiming stared at him coldly, multiplying his dislike by one thousand!

    Wang Xuan sighed, and said: "I've already called you that, and I still ask you to do something. What else do you worry about? So, let's all be safe in the future!"

    Ling Qiming was taken aback, then thought about it, it was indeed the case, but his face was still cold.

    "So, don't use tricks on me. If something happens to me, the whole world will receive my preset email saying that you killed me. I believe Ling Wei will not forgive you by then!" Wang Xuan  said solemnly.

    He really had to take precautions. Lao Ling had a lot of energy on Xinxing's side. If he wanted to kill him, there would be many ways.

    "So, I deliberately called you Lao Ling, which can be regarded as showing my attitude" Wang Xuan said a few words seriously.

    Ling Qiming nodded with complicated emotions, and finally left here with a cold face.

    After leaving the monastery, in a place where no one was around, Qin Cheng asked: "Old Wang, is what you said true?"

    "What's the real thing? If I meet Ling Wei, do I have to change my name? I can still call it whatever I want." Wang Xuan said calmly, and added: "As for Lao Ling, that's what he calls him anyway.  , let¡¯s call it that from now on.¡±

    "Old Ling will beat you to death when he finds out!" Qin Cheng sighed.

    "What he can know is different." Wang Xuan said nonchalantly.

 Text Volume Chapter 110 Pursuit and Practice

    In the next two days, Qin Cheng was invited by the old monk to practice Vajra Fist in the ancient monastery from time to time. The old monk was overjoyed and passed on his Vajra Fist.

    He felt that Qin Cheng had spirituality and a Bodhisattva light flowing from his body. Every time he practiced boxing, there would always be a strange charm, which even made the nearby Buddha statues appear abnormal.

    Everything is due to Wang Xuan being by Qin Cheng's side, attracting mysterious factors, strengthening him, and polishing the foundation to be solid enough!

    Wang Xuan didn't have time to stay on the moon. He wanted to go to Xinxing, and he would leave in a few days, so he tried his best to help Qin Cheng lay a solid foundation before he left.

    This time, Wang Jiaozu was very restrained and didn't mess around in the monastery. Although he found at least eight kinds of feathered strange objects, he didn't even dare to release an "old monk". He was really a little scared.

    Because, as long as he releases an immortal monk, he may be restrained and forced to drag all the feather-level powerhouses in the entire temple out of the big pit left over from ancient times.

    That's a serious problem. After breaking the balance of power, no one knows what will happen!

    "It's really White Horse Temple!" Wang Xuan exclaimed, he didn't believe what the old monk in the temple said, but carefully investigated and verified it.

    Some of the stone monuments, tower bases, and underground palaces of this temple may have a history of two thousand years, and the accumulated sense of historical vicissitudes cannot deceive his spiritual realm.

    As for the courtyard walls, bricks and tiles, etc., they were damaged many times during the war and were rebuilt continuously in successive dynasties. Therefore, many bricks and tiles and Buddhist halls belong to different periods.

    This temple is so famous that it is known as the first ancient temple and is the ancestral home of Buddhism!

    According to detailed records in history books, the White Horse Temple was built in AD 68, which is the eleventh year of Yongping in the Eastern Han Dynasty. It was the first temple in ancient China.

    When Wang Xuan approached the underground palace, he felt as if he was facing the endless sky, empty and vast.

    He was shocked. According to the legend, there may be a Buddha's parietal bone in the underground palace!

    He thought and thought, and stepped back. A ghost monk would be very surprised. If the creatures from the source of Buddhism were released, he would be confused just thinking about it.

    Before he figured out what was going on with the ancients, he decided to stop.

    "It's weird. This is the first ancient temple of Buddhism, and the other side is likely to be Lao Zhang's ashram. Why did the ancestral homes of both Buddhism and Taoism be moved to the new moon?" Such a pattern made Wang Xuan suspicious.

    "It is said that when the base was built on the moon, some things were dug up, and it was too late to change the place, because it was nearing completion." Qin Cheng informed the situation.

    This kind of statement is rather mysterious. What was discovered has not been announced to the public. In the end, the ancestral courts of Buddhism and Taoism were invited to live on the moon.

    "There is such a saying?" Wang Xuan suddenly became interested.

    Qin Cheng nodded. He also had doubts when he first came to Xinyue, and he went to learn more about it.

    He found some information inside the Dingwu branch. After all, this organization provides security services and has records of abnormal events.

    "In the early days, that is, more than a hundred years ago, during the construction of this base on the moon, a serious safety accident occurred and a large number of people died, but no specific description was given."

    "A few years later, the ancestral home of Taoism and the first ancient temple of Buddhism were relocated as a whole."

    "Eighty years ago, more than a dozen people in this base went insane for no reason, shouting non-stop, all of which were strange syllables that outsiders could not understand."

    Qin Cheng talked a lot, and finally he took Wang Xuan back to the company directly, found out those materials, and let him read them by himself.

    ? Wang Xuan flipped through the pages, showing a strange expression, completely attracted by the mind.

    Fifty years ago, a professor violated the law of life and returned to his youthful state, but died suddenly half an hour later.  There were six witnesses, and as a result, six people died within three years.

    Twenty years ago, someone was floating in the air, and when he finally landed, his body quickly decomposed and died.

    These special events briefly recorded all happened in one place, that is, the "moon crater" where abnormal things were once dug out, and now the entrance has been sealed long ago.

    Wang Xuan put down the materials and asked, "Didn't you investigate carefully?"

    Qin Cheng said: "Why not? Ordinary people may not know it, but there are more than a dozen expedition teams going there every year. I remember that some people went there half a month ago. Most of them are fine, which also means that they got nothing.  And some unlucky teams went in and never came out again."

    Then, he whispered again: "It is said that there were warships that crashed there in the early years, so there was no big action in the future. Anyway, if you don't get close to there, nothing will happen."

    Qin Cheng looked at him,He patted Qin Cheng on the shoulder and said, "After a while, I'll treat you to a mountain snail with garlic paste. Let's just roast it and eat it. We'll eat it by the catty until you're full!"

    Thinking of that scene, Qin Cheng was really in a trance for a while, and finally sighed: "Old Wang, you are magnificent! Anyway, it would be wonderful to have this idea and imagine it when you are free."

    Wang Xuan pondered for a while, the secret land is really not simple, it contains all kinds of rare treasures.  And he wasn't talking nonsense just now, he was trying to figure out what's in the secret land, these will be his goals!

    Qin Cheng's thoughts returned to reality, and told Wang Xuan that the material life here in Xinxing is generally good, but the differentiation is extremely serious. A few people at the top of the pyramid have begun to pursue longevity, which is a world beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Don't worry about everything, take your time, I am practicing what they are after. ?

 Text Volume Chapter 111 Killing an Immortal

    "Wear protective clothing well, there may be abnormal energy radiation in some places." Qin Cheng took Wang Xuan to the experimental area of ??the mutant medicine field he was in charge of.

    This area is very quiet, there are a few robots motionless, all kinds of sophisticated monitoring equipment are in a piece, although some ancient methods are used for planting, but it is full of modernity.

    Qin Cheng introduced: "The protective shields above some medicinal fields did not completely block cosmic rays, but allowed a small amount of transmission to see if they could promote the mutation of medicinal herbs."

    ? Monitoring instruments show that the data of some particles in this area seriously exceed the standard, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan was shocked. The experimental field he saw in front of him was densely packed with medicinal herbs, which were planted on a large scale like crops.

    According to legend, in every medicinal field of the ancient great religion, dozens or hundreds of spiritual medicinal herbs will reach the edge.

    On the moon, although the medicine field here is very large, there are at least tens of thousands of plants in one piece of land. Wang Xuan had an illusion, as if he had come to a vegetable greenhouse.

    In the medicine field, various medicinal herbs are growing vigorously, such as Tengshen grass with faint blue leaves, fire ginseng with bright red body like agate, and golden sun vine.

    "Try these herbs later and see if they work for you." Qin Cheng said.

    He introduced the situation here. The experimental research on the moon is mainly to promote the variation of medicinal herbs, so as to scale up and shorten the maturity time of medicinal herbs.

    Some tiger and wolf medicines originally needed to be grown for decades, or even hundreds of years, before the efficacy of the medicine could reach its ideal state.

    The laboratory here hopes to compress it into a few years, or even one crop a year.

    "Referring to various documents, and after repeated deployment, the laboratory has found the nutritional soil that each herb needs most, and analyzed the environment they like. Scale and early maturity are inevitable trends."

    At present, the experimental results are gratifying, and most of them are close to success.  After the traits of certain medicinal herbs are stabilized, the seeds will be taken away and planted on a larger scale in other places.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze. If it continues like this, the long-term plans of some chaebols and large organizations may really succeed, approaching longevity.

    Qin Cheng shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, these are not extraordinary herbs. It is very difficult to grow such things, let alone scale and mature in advance."

    Wang Xuan was quite surprised that some chaebols actually obtained supernatural medicines.

    Qin Cheng sighed: "So, some organizations on Xinxing's side are still very powerful. In pursuit of longevity, various experiments have been carried out. Herbs are only one aspect. I heard that they have recently made breakthroughs in the field of genetics.  Seeing how the new technique is making a fuss now, it may be crushed by several life research institutes in the future."

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "They found a fleshy and active finger from the underground palace under the ancient temple. After analysis, they believed that it might belong to a severed finger of a Bodhisattva"

    Some of what Qin Cheng said next has already been learned by Wang Xuan. Those life research institutes have developed a six-armed Bodhisattva super body, which appeared in Congling, with master-level strength, but was smashed by Lao Chen.

    But now there is a new development, the super body of the Moonlight Bodhisattva appears, the body is covered with white light, as if standing in the full moon, the strength is even more terrifying.

    Moreover, this shows a trend. With the help of those fingers, research can continue to make progress, and in the end there will be a high probability that the ultimate Bodhisattva super body will appear.

    According to the deduction, this can be done. The so-called ultimate bodhisattva super body is the true body of the bodhisattva!

    ?Wang Xuan gasped. Some of the laboratories on Xinxing's side were indeed a little scary. Would it be possible to produce bodhisattva real bodies in batches in the future?

    If this development continues, several major life research institutes may indeed crush the new techniques that are gaining momentum!

    However, he thought about the problem of the soul again, and said to himself: "The physical body can be analyzed, but the study of the spiritual level will be a big problem."

    Before leaving, Qin Cheng very naturally took a large package from a scientific researcher, which was full of medicinal herbs, and there were probably twenty or thirty plants.

    Wang Xuan has a strange look in his eyes, friend, is this considered to be a card for food?

    Qin Cheng shook his head and said, "Don't look at me like that, I didn't ask for bribes."

    There are a total of twelve different medicine fields in this area. There are tens of thousands of medicinal herbs in each experimental field. The properties of medicines and the degree of variation must be tested every day, and losses are allowed.

    "These medicinal plants were supposed to be disposed of, but in most cases, everyone took them equally."

    Qin Cheng is very good at being a man, and he is familiar with the people here. He said hello in advance, and accumulated two days' worth, and gave it to him this time.

    ?After returning to the residence, both of them stared blankly. More than 30 medicinal herbs were fragrant,sp; They quickly took off the special equipment on their bodies, their faces were pale, and they all fell to the ground directly, as if they were completely collapsed, panting heavily, their bodies were wet with sweat, and their hair seemed to have been washed with water.

    "What happened?" Many people waiting here are asking questions. This is the most important purpose of their coming here, to understand the real situation in the moon crater, and then report to their respective organizations.

    Poof!  puff!

    In an instant, among the sixteen people who escaped back, eleven of them exploded at the same time, blood splashed several meters away, and bone fragments were scattered all over the ground.

    This scene was too tragic. They escaped back, but they all died suddenly, and their death conditions were extremely terrifying.

    "Stand back!" shouted the old Taoist priest holding a scorched black wooden sword, standing in front, waving the long sword in his hand, not knowing what he was chopping.

    The same is true for the old monk of the White Horse Temple, holding the subduing magic pestle and smashing it in all directions.

    "Something really happened. It's the first time in my life that I've seen such a bloody scene." Qin Cheng couldn't stand it, thinking that this group of donkey friends was too miserable.

    Wang Xuan pulled him back, with a serious expression on his face. If others can't see it, it doesn't mean he doesn't notice it. After the formation of the spiritual realm, he can see the truth and essence of the world more truly.

    He saw white light floating from the eleven shattered bodies, and then gathered together to form a vague figure with white light.

    This is a scene that can be truly captured in the spiritual realm!

    He immediately understood that there was really something mysterious coming out of the moon crater, and the old Taoist and the old monks of the White Horse Temple seemed to have sensed it, so they didn't really see it when they danced swords and waved the magic wand crazily.

    "There are really immortalsthey"

    The twelfth person roared, then exploded with a bang, and a faint white light floated out, submerging into the figure in midair.

    Then, the mysterious creature in mid-air lowered its head, saw Wang Xuan at a glance, and rushed over directly.

    Is this the so-called Lie Xian?  Wang Xuan was terrified. He could see that there was a bloody word on the forehead of this figure, which was the ancient word for "immortal"!

    He pushed Qin Cheng away, then pulled out the sharp blade that looked like an ancient fish intestine sword, and swung it out like lightning.

    Chi!

    He actually cut off the creature's head directly, white light bloomed, and a terrifying gust of wind blew nearby!

    Wang Xuan's heart beat wildly, he killed a fairy?  !

    Thanks: Shuai Boss, Sanshengyuan Xiaoxiao, thank you for your support.

 Text Volume Chapter 112: Being Targeted by Immortals

    The wind was very strong, and there was a whirring sound in this area, filled with a very cold atmosphere, even blowing up the bloodshot bones on the ground, and even splashing blood on the surrounding people.

    Suddenly there was a scream, and everyone didn't know why the wind was blowing, and they didn't see the white light blooming in midair.

    Wang Xuan noticed that the white glow of the creature whose head had been cut off by him quickly dissipated, and the whole person gradually faded away, disintegrating in the cold wind.

    died!

    Did he hack a fairy to death?

    Of course, he himself didn't believe that he was one of the immortals, and it wasn't that he had never been in contact with it. When the arrogant female sword fairy was merciful, she beat old Chen to death, and felt sick when she saw the sword.  It is the fairy.

    In addition, when the white tiger turned into a kitten, it took Lao Chen away, and the level of eclosion was unpredictable.

    No one knew that Wang Xuan slashed and killed a mysterious creature with a single sword, but everyone's scalp was numb, and their bodies were all stained with blood, except for the old Taoist priest and the old monk.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Wang Xuan took advantage of the chaos to smear some blood on himself, just to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    He was quite uneasy, this short sword was really not simple, just like what Old Chen said, it could save his life when encountering some mysterious events.

    The strong wind stopped, and the scene was quiet. It is not uncommon for this kind of weird thing to happen in the past, and there is something scarier than this, but it was drenched in blood today, which really made the witnesses a little hairy.

    People can only sigh, the moon crater is too scary.  But every year and every month, people go on expeditions, and they don't believe in this evil.

    The old Taoist priest was still dancing with his sword, and the old monk was also throwing his magic pestle at random, and both of them only had a slight sense.

    "It's really unlucky. I just watched the excitement, but I was sprayed with blood." Qin Cheng complained, not only was blood stained, but also a piece of broken bone fell from his collar with a click.

    His face turned green, and he jumped six meters away with a bang, retching for a while, he had never experienced such a thing before, and the bright red and white thing made him dizzy.

    At this moment, the four people who were still lying on the ground stood up straight without a sound, completely violating the laws of physics.

    One of them walked straight to the depths of the base, taking big steps, far exceeding ordinary people, jumping up in one step, and actually crossed ten meters away.

    Wang Xuan's pupils contracted, such strength is very strong!

    However, when the man stepped forward for the second time, as soon as he reached midair, he exploded with an inexplicable pop, and bright red blood splashed out.

    Qin Cheng, who was retching, looked up in astonishment, and touched his face, only to find that his hands were all stained red, and there was a piece of tattered flesh sticking to his fingers.

    Moreover, a bloody severed hand also fell at his feet.

    Qin Cheng jumped back two meters away, really couldn't take it anymore, shook his hands vigorously to get rid of the sticky skin, his scalp was about to explode, and shouted: "Old Wang is gone, next time I won't watch the fun  Yes! This is scarier than watching ghost movies alone in the middle of the night!"

    Wang Xuan didn't move, he was really shocked, why did that person disintegrate just now?  He could see clearly that it was caused by the simultaneous light from the White Horse Temple and the Taoist ancestral court, imprisoning the man, and a vague figure in his body struggled violently, and then exploded.

    From this point of view, it was indeed useful to move the Taoist ancestral home and the first Buddhist temple here at the same time!

    I just don't know who suggested this more than a hundred years ago. Is it due to feudal superstition, or is there a master plan?  suppressed the moon.

    "Run away, why did they rush to the moon crater!" Some people were puzzled. Among the three people who were still alive, two rushed out of the protective layer and rushed all the way into the crater area.

    The two of them didn't even wear space suits, but their movements were nimble, and they were able to jump nearly ten meters away each time, directly submerging into the dark moon crater.

    "Aren't these two big brothers too fierce?"

    "What the heck, it's obviously a trick! It's daytime now, and the surface of the moon without a protective layer is more than 100 degrees. I guess they are familiar with it now!"

    There was only one young man left at the scene, the only survivor. His face was flushed, his body was shaking, he stumbled and walked a few steps, and said with difficulty: "There is a fairy light in the moon pit, a group of immortals"

    Everyone ran away, fearing that he would explode, but when they heard him talking like this, they hurried closer, worried that they would not be able to hear what he said behind him.

    "You must not explode!" Qin Cheng shouted, he was really afraid of being bombed.

    "So I'm already dead." The young man spoke like this, and then suddenly disintegrated. This time, a group of people were all tricked, and their bodies were splashed with blood.

    Many people turned their heads angrily and looked at Qin Cheng, thinking that if he hadn't reminded him randomly, that young man might not have realized that he was dead.There are two young people, one of whom is Qin Yunfeng, without even thinking about it, he must be familiar with that kind of high temperature.

    "Things that others need to fight for a lifetime are easily available to him. He probably lost his pursuit in life, so he looked for all kinds of extreme excitement, formed a team to explore, and finally put himself in it." Qin Cheng said.

    He is very emotional. Some people's starting point is an illusory end point that ordinary people will never touch. The gap is too great.

    This incident caused a disturbance. In recent years, although the power of the chaebols has been growing, each family has kept a low profile and hid everything behind the scenes.

    ? It is the first descendant of the chaebol who risked his life like Qin Yunfeng's in these years.

    "Want to watch it?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    "Go, see who dares to enter the moon pit." Qin Cheng couldn't hold back, and wanted to join in the fun.

    There are many people on the protective layer, who are whispering and discussing hotly. Not long ago, the latest robot was dispatched, but they lost contact completely after entering the moon crater.

    "It still doesn't work. The anti-magnetic, anti-pulse, anti-energy interference, etc. of that kind of robot have reached the extreme. It is a recent new model, but it still can't resist the mysterious erosion in the moon crater."

    "Lao Ling is here!" Qin Cheng whispered, and he also yelled a little fluently.

    Wang Xuan turned his head and saw Ling Qiming coming. Accompanied by some people, he stood in front of the protective layer and watched the moon crater.

    He was a little surprised, and said, "Why did Lao Ling come here?"

    Qin Cheng said: "I heard that the Ling family and the Qin family cooperate closely and have a very good relationship. It is estimated that someone in the Qin family knows that he is on vacation on the moon, so please ask him to come and watch."

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Now I'm a little curious, why did the Qin family reward you so much?"

    Qin Cheng already knew about it, and said: "It's very attractive. The Qin family has prepared a lot of things, and you can choose two kinds. Golden mushrooms and earth marrow are rare treasures. In addition, there is an ancient secret book on spiritual training, and a new  In addition, there is also a book of swords excavated from Shu Mountain in the old land. Although no one can practice the ancient sword book, it is said that it may be related to flying swordsmanship. Anyway.  They are all good things. If you don¡¯t want these, you can directly exchange them for new star coins.¡±

    "It's a bit attractive, but Wang Zhenxian's social status is too high, they can't please me!" As soon as Wang Xuan finished speaking, he felt that the situation was not right.  A few figures floated silently from the moon crater, peaceful and holy, with gorgeous light, they stared at him.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 113 Myth is not in this world

    Wang Xuan's heart sank, he was actually being targeted!

    Is it because he killed two "immortals" and was perceived by the creatures on the opposite side, or did his "immortal physique" play a role again?

    The sky is dark and the ground is bright. This is the real picture of the moon without an atmosphere during the day.  However, the figure in the moon crater is even more brilliant, still shining during the day.

    Finally, a creature moved and slowly moved towards the protective layer.

    Is it a demon?  Wang Xuan was highly concentrated and stared at him.

    "Qin Cheng, back up quickly and go to the White Horse Temple!" Wang Xuan whispered, everything is full of unknowns now, he doesn't know what kind of creature it is and how strong it is.

    "Old Wang, what did you find?" Qin Cheng was shocked.

    "Don't ask, go quickly!" Wang Xuan secretly held the dagger, staring at the surface outside the protective layer, which was full of potholes and traces of meteorite impacts.

    "Be careful yourself!" Qin Cheng glanced at him without saying anything more, turned around and left. He and Wang Xuan have known each other for many years, and they have a tacit understanding.

    Wang Xuan saw clearly that the sacred light group was a person, not a demon.

    This person can only see the outline. It is a man with a tall stature, close to 1.9 meters.

    White light bloomed on his body, and his face could not be seen clearly. He was very sacred and had a peaceful atmosphere. There were white petals falling around him, which was extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan frowned. He was just a man, with snow-white petals floating around him. Do you have any explanation, or is he just pretending?

    He is still staring at it coldly, it's not that he hasn't killed before, he killed two yesterday, and he will come if he has the seeds!

    The mysterious man slowed down and slowly approached the protective cover. Others didn't notice it, and they couldn't see a man with white light approaching at all.

    Suddenly, when the man was still more than ten meters away from the protective layer, two beams of light flew over, with a deafening thunderous sound, and exploded there.

    The man stepped back resolutely. Even so, although he was not hit, his body weakened a little when the thunder exploded.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, and Huo Di turned around to look at the White Horse Temple and the thousand-year-old Taoist Temple. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was too magnificent and amazing.

    Thunder in the daytime, across the sky, blasting and killing demons?  Horror is a bit outrageous!

    However, when he looked at the people around him, he found that everyone was calmer than him, pointing and discussing the weirdness in the moon crater.

    Wang Xuan gasped, no one heard the two thunderstorms, they didn't notice them, as if they were separated from each other in two worlds.

    The ancestral home of Taoism and Buddhism is too terrifying, supreme, and concealed from the common people?  !

    Wang Xuan lost his mind for a while. He didn't know much about the background of the two religions, but he still felt very shocked when faced with such a way of clearing the world and bringing down the thunder.

    "No!" Soon he came back to his senses, showing a strange expression.

    He is very clear that several Bodhisattvas in the White Horse Temple, as well as the creatures that may exist from the source of Buddhism, are all in the big pit left by ancient times, and they have not climbed up at all!

    The situation in the Taoist ancestral home should be similar in general.

    "The two great ancestral families can't interfere in the present world at all, and only aim at spiritual blows?" Wang Xuan thought.

    As long as he puts away his spiritual realm, he will be like everyone else, unable to see the thunder that traverses the sky above the moon, and become a member of the melon-eating crowd.

    "Even the released ghost monks seem to be able to only conjure up dreams, and have never been able to change everything in reality."

    "So, even if I pull a few bodhisattva-level creatures out of the pit, or even pull up the creatures from the origin of Buddhism, they can only manifest in the spiritual realm temporarily, but cannot change the world?"

    "There are so many myths and legends in ancient times, don't they all happen in the spiritual realm?"

    For a moment, Wang Xuan thought of many problems, and he suddenly realized that maybe he could rethink about the immortals and Bodhisattvas.

    Although these creatures have great supernatural powers, they all manifest themselves in the interior or in the mysterious spiritual level, not in the real world!

    "So, the influence of this group of people in this world is far less than that before they became immortals and Buddhas. Once they become immortals, they will almost leave this world."

    He thought, does this mean that the human world is still the human world, and that is the same thing for people who become immortals?

    Wang Xuan suddenly calmed down a lot. Even when he thought of the peerless red-clothed female fairy, he didn't feel so strongly disturbed in his heart.

    Then, he looked at the fuzzy man with a white glow outside the protective layer, and felt that he was no big deal, and it was impossible for him to affect the human beings in the world of mortals on a large scale.

    &nb; Although some big organizations are mobilizing, but no one from Special Gu and others has come forward, and it's not that they have signed a prostitution contract. With sufficient choices, who would take their own life as a joke?

    Not long after, a spacecraft landed on the moon, and then an explosive news came out that the Qin family sent four Bodhisattvas!

    There is no doubt that a certain life research institute is supported by the Qin family, a super chaebol. This time, four gene powerhouses have been dispatched, and they are currently the most powerful super body of the Moonlight Bodhisattva!

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, and when he saw the so-called Moonlight Bodhisattva from a distance, his face immediately became serious. This turned out to be a creature at the level of a great master!

    The Four Great Bodhisattvas went straight out of the protective layer and headed for the moon pit.

    At the same time, a battleship turned into the sky!

    Qin Hong's face was gloomy, and he was ready for the worst. He had communicated with all parties, and this time he was going to use "N substance", which was collected from a certain blessed place in the past!

    Once the Four Great Bodhisattvas fail, he is going to pour all that substance into it and completely destroy the moon pit.

    This is not his decision alone. Over the years, chaebols and major organizations have been trying to figure out a way. This is their trump card that they have been brewing for many years.

    ?Thanks: book friend 20210623115002975, thank you leader for your support.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 114: The Moon Crater Explodes

    "There are some problems." Wang Xuan stared at the Four Bodhisattvas and saw something different. After all, he is a real master-level powerhouse.

    There is no doubt that the physical bodies of the four great bodhisattvas are very strong, but their spiritual energy is not as good as that of the real great masters.

    Among characters of the same level, this aspect is definitely a shortcoming.  Even, Wang Xuan felt that if he got a secret book in the spiritual field, he would be sure to destroy the spiritual body of a Moonlight Bodhisattva!

    Everyone is watching, special advisers and security experts from various organizations.

    After the four great bodhisattvas took a step forward, they seemed to be flying close to the ground and crossed a long distance. The scene was quite amazing.

    The strength of the Moonlight Bodhisattva is one aspect, but the main reason is actually that the moon's gravity is not so strong.

    There was a faint white mist in front of Wang Xuan's forehead, and he paid close attention to it, trying to verify the conjecture in his heart.

    The battle broke out directly near the moon crater. After the strength reached the level of the Moonlight Bodhisattva, he had a feeling in advance, and the alloy knife in his hand slashed towards the sky.

    At the same time, some people raised their feet to the ground, and the cold and hard rock collapsed, and many huge black cracks appeared. The power of the grand master is extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan's expression was serious, and those mysterious creatures really did the same trick, pounced forward, and directly possessed them.

    The alloy long knife of a Moonlight Bodhisattva swept across the air, butit was useless, the blade flashed through the white light, and the mysterious creature was unharmed, and swooped down on his head.

    There is no air outside the protective layer. Although no sound can be heard, people can still feel that the Moonlight Bodhisattva is screaming and screaming in pain.

    He threw down the long alloy knife and grabbed his own head, wishing he could tear the spacesuit apart and smash the protective hood, looking like he was insane.

    Wang Xuan sighed, the weakness of Moonlight Bodhisattva is obvious, the physical strength is enough, but the spiritual level can't keep up, and now he can't stop it after being possessed.

    boom!

    The Moonlight Bodhisattva kicked a four-meter-high meteorite block off the ground, and it exploded in mid-air, making all witnesses terrified.

    Wang Xuan could see clearly that the luminous creature in mid-air got into its head and disappeared bit by bit. The sight made people shudder!

    "It's quite cruel!" Wang Xuan sighed, he could see that the spirit of Moonlight Bodhisattva was dimming, being extinguished bit by bit by the other party.

    However, he also saw a problem.  That kind of creature really had to pay a price for wanting to be possessed. It was burned by the body of Moonlight Bodhisattva, and the white light that bloomed from that creature was disintegrating and dimming.

    Even so, the creature burrowed in, determined to take over the body, and seemed excited.  In the end, he dimmed, and finally submerged his whole body into the body of Moonlight Bodhisattva.

    Wang Xuan's heart was beating wildly. The latest type of bodhisattva super body developed by the Institute of Life Sciences, shouldn't it just meet the needs of that kind of creature?

    Click!

    The first Possessed Moonlight Bodhisattva made the final struggle and tore the spacesuit apart, triggering the angry roar of the mysterious creature in his body, and mental fluctuations came out!

    Many people on the protective layer sighed. They didn't see Moonlight Bodhisattva fighting any creature, but they saw him go berserk, then tear off his protective clothing, and realized that he was going to die.

    Even if it is as strong as a grand master, it cannot be exposed to the surface of the moon for a long time.

    At last he jumped and disappeared into the dark moon crater.

    Not far away, the other three Moonlight Bodhisattvas were also fighting fiercely, struggling, and all went crazy. What were they fighting with?

    Everyone is creepy, and the unknown is the most terrifying, which makes people feel frightened.

    A Moonlight Bodhisattva exploded, and flesh and bones scattered around the meteorite.

    The mysterious creature that flew out of his body became weak, and the possession of the grand master cost him a lot, and he did not get a physical body in the end.

    Then, the super body of the third Bodhisattva also exploded.  The fourth jumped into the moon crater and never appeared again.

    For a while, everyone on the protective layer was quiet, and there was no sound. That was the super body of the Moonlight Bodhisattva, and it was completely wiped out in a short time!

    Although it was tragic and heavy-hearted, Wang Xuan was certain of some things.

    The creatures in the moon crater cannot move mountains to fill the sea, and it is difficult to affect the human beings in the billowing red dust on a large scale, and even possession has to pay a certain price.

    He looked at the White Horse Temple and the Taoist ancestral garden in the distance, and the same is true for Buddhism and Taoism.

    He became more and more convinced of his own speculation that many myths and legends in ancient times may have happened in the spiritual realm.

    "The immortals belong to the immortals, and the mortals belong to Wang Xuan." He whispered to himself.

    If you think about it this way, both immortals and bodhisattvas may have new explanations?It was Qin Hong, in order to give everyone a more intuitive impression, holding those things, showing them one by one, and even turning the pages of the book, which further facilitated Wang Xuan.

    The so-called secret book of ancient spiritual exercise is only two pages in total, the number of words is pitifully small, only a few hundred words!

    Wang Xuan sighed, no wonder there was a saying in ancient times: thousands of volumes of books are falsely passed down, but a sentence is truely passed down.

    The Sword Sutra has six pages, with six secret words and six pictures.

    Wang Jiaozu was very rude, and while Qin Hong was mourning and touching, he memorized both volumes of scriptures in his heart.

    The people around privately discussed that Qin Hong was a good person, and he was an authentic person. Although he could not help him explore, they all had a good impression of Qin Hong.

    Wang Xuan joined in, nodded repeatedly, said that Lao Qin was a kind person, and then left the auditorium with Daliu, feeling very good!

    In the end, a total of six people risked their lives to enter the moon pit to try, but they died after trying.

    So far, no one dared to step out of the protective layer.

    It is obvious that the moon crater is different from the past. After this recovery, there is no sign of silence at all. I am afraid that it will be extremely dangerous for quite a while in the future!

    "Those six people are dead!" The cronies came and told Qin Hong.

    "Is the life of a martial artist very expensive?" Qin Hong stood up with a cold face, looked out the window, and said: "What era is it now, those ugly tricks will be abandoned sooner or later!"

    Finally, he said with a gloomy face: "Contact the various families to see if they have any objections. If not, I will do it and give up Yunfeng's body!"

    Over the years, the major organizations and chaebols of Xinxing have also been studying the moon crater, and it is impossible to always leave this hidden danger behind.

    They have determined that there is substance X in the lunar crater, and its concentration is much lower than that of the "blessed land" discovered back then.

    This X-substance has extraordinary properties, which seriously interferes with spaceships and intelligent machinery, and is quite fatal.

    At the same time, it will also erode the god factor found in the field of new arts, which also has extraordinary attributes, which is quite a headache.

    After so many years, major organizations have carefully explored and researched, and found a rare N substance, which also has extraordinary properties, but can hedge against X substance.

    "Since there are no problems with several companies, let's act!" Qin Hong gritted his teeth and ordered.

    A battleship appeared above the moon and launched directly.

    In an instant, a dazzling light erupted from the moon crater, then annihilated, and then the moon crater lit up again, and finally exploded!

    "The trouble with the moon pit has been solved?" Everyone exclaimed at this moment, extremely shocked.

    Wang Xuan saw that there were luminous creatures rushing out, but they disintegrated inexplicably, and one figure after another bursting with white awns burst into pieces.

    "The myths and legends in the spiritual realm are no match for the present world." Wang Xuan sighed.

    Suddenly, his scalp was numb, and he felt like he was about to suffocate. It seemed that an inexplicable catastrophe was about to happen in this world.

    "Old Wang, I have chest tightness. I don't know what's going on. What's the situation?" Qin Cheng took a deep breath, feeling palpitations, and even he felt it.

    "The immortals belong to the immortals, but the human ones don't seem to belong to Wang Xuan yet." Wang Jiaozu said to himself, then pulled Qin Cheng up and ran away towards the thousand-year-old Taoist temple.

    Qin Cheng said: "The White Horse Temple is closer!"

    "I'm not familiar with them. If I want to pull people out from the ancient pit, I have to find someone I know well!" Wang Xuan pulled him and ran wildly, and said to himself: "Old Zhang, if the situation is not right, this world will return to you temporarily."  you!

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 115: Who does the world belong to?

    That's all for Lie Xian, how come the world is Wang Xuan and Lao Zhang's?  Qin Cheng listened to his black words, but didn't understand much.

    "Boom!"

    The ground shook, the moon crater disintegrated, and huge black cracks appeared nearby, running in all directions, as if to tear the moon apart.

    In an instant, Qin Cheng came to his senses, and immediately understood who should belong to the world, and shouted: "Where is Lao Zhang?!"

    Wang Xuan felt depressed, feeling that the starry sky of the universe was about to fall down, and all things were about to return to their original origin, and his scalp was exploding!

    Because he formed a spiritual realm, he saw more than Qin Cheng, and the moon crater was collapsing, as if something huge was about to come out!

    He didn't care about answering, and pulled Qin Cheng to run wildly, at full speed.  The gravitational force on the moon is weak, and now he seems to be crossing the sky close to the ground.

    Finally arrived, there are three ancient characters written on the Millennium Taoist Temple: Zhengyiguan.

    The famous ancestral court of Taoism migrated from Longhu Mountain.

    Of course, throughout the dynasties, there were wars from time to time, and it has been rebuilt many times.  But the foundation stone is intact, and there are remains of bricks, tiles and ruins from the earlier period, and the original piece of "road soil" is still there, all of which have been moved.

    Especially some relics of Zhang Daoling are enshrined in Taoist temples!

    After entering the Taoist temple, Wang Xuan yelled directly: "Old Zhang, the moon is about to change, I invite you to check it!"

    In the thousand-year-old Taoist temple, some Taoist priests came in and out, very busy, each of them was making arrangements, and no one paid attention to the two of them.

    Qin Cheng was so flustered that he was so depressed that he was about to suffocate. He swallowed and said, "I feel like Lao Zhang doesn't know you well."

    "I have a close relationship with him, and I have never seen him in this world." After Wang Xuan came in, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he immediately groped in this ancient building complex, and said, "I have to find out, where is Lao Zhang?"  sleep in a bone."

    "Stop talking, you will be beaten to death!" Qin Cheng couldn't bear his black words anymore, if a group of old Taoist priests heard this, the two of them probably wouldn't be able to get out of the Taoist temple.

    "I found it, it's ahead." Wang Xuan didn't look relaxed, but his scalp was about to crack, and his heart was extremely nervous. With his super perception, he kept capturing the scene in the direction of the moon crater, and he felt that his spiritual field was about to explode.  up!

    He believes that either there are peerless monsters coming out there, or the most powerful immortals are going to enter the world!

    This complex of buildings is very large. The green pines and verdant cypresses on the road move without wind, the branches sway, the thousand-year-old stone pagoda stands upright, dust and stone chips fall, and the copper bell weighing hundreds of catties automatically roars and buzzes.  There are some exceptions in the court.

    It is conceivable how terrifying the things in the moon crater are.

    "Old Zhang's bones are in the Patriarch's Hall!" Wang Xuan looked forward, it was a glowing temple, at first it was hazy, and then it was like a pile of holy fire in the dark night.

    With the vibration of the moon pit, the flames in the Patriarch's Hall are flourishing, getting brighter and brighter!

    Qin Cheng can't see the light, all of this can only be seen by extraordinary people or people who have formed a spiritual realm.

    Wang Xuan regretted that the brilliance of the world and the demonic flames of the moon pit are only appreciated by him alone, and no one can see and discuss with them.

    He sighed, after all, it seems that this world still belongs to him?

    Then, he saw the Patriarch Hall shaking violently, not an earthquake. While the ancient building was glowing, it seemed to be alive, as if it was breathing and pulsating.

    This time, although Qin Cheng couldn't see the light, he saw the Patriarch Hall roaring and trembling.

    His face turned pale, and he whispered: "I feel that Lao Zhang's coffin will not be able to hold it down anymore!"

    The mysterious factor fell, in Wang Xuan's eyes, like goose feathers and heavy snow, this is the place where the mysterious substance is the most concentrated he has seen in this world.

    Then, Wang Xuan saw that the entire Patriarch Hall was flooded by a ball of light, like a scorching sun falling, covering the place, which was too magnificent and shocking.

    For a while, he didn't dare to go there. Lao Zhang's bones were very scary. Was he stimulated?

    "Can't you really see it?" He asked Qin Cheng, seeing such a shocking vision, he couldn't share it with others, and couldn't discuss it hotly.  The only person looking at the real world from a distance is really a bit the height is too cold.

    "I saw the house jumping, and I heard the sound of the coffin boards hitting, nothing else." Qin Cheng told the truth, his face pale.

    He thought it was too scary, Lao Zhang was really going to live?  !

    Wang Xuan also had no idea, Lao Zhang was too fierce, if he was pulled out of the ancient pit, would he be able to slip him in instead?

    Again, is this Lao Zhang?  He suddenly thought of this question, and it hasn't been finalized yet!

      Hum!

    The ancient palace roared, Ruixia gushed, and there was a force pulling Wang Xuan, wanting to pull him over.

    What's more, he heard the roar of a tiger, which shook the earth, as if an unrivaled monster was about to be born, and Wang Xuan's spiritual realm was about to be shaken apart!

    He really wanted to utter the old-fashioned two-character national sigh, what a hell!

    Wang Xuan pulled Qin Cheng up and turned around and ran away, and the girl ran wildly, flying up close to the ground.

    He is too sensitive to that kind of sound. In the interior scene, he and Lao Chen were almost eaten by a white tiger. Why is there a tiger demon in this place?

    "Aren't you looking for Lao Zhang?" Qin Cheng asked.

    "Let's see first, is the moon still revolving without Wang Xuan in this world?" He stopped in the distance and looked back.

    Wang Xuan wondered, is it because of the ancestral home that moved from Longhu Mountain, so when the vision appeared, it was accompanied by dragons singing and tigers roaring?

    He stood within a corresponding distance. If the situation changed, he could rush over to let Lao Zhang out, or he could turn around and continue running. He was not in a hurry to make a choice.

    Because, in essence, whether it is the creatures under the moon or Lao Zhang, it is estimated that they are all people from the ancient pit. No matter who comes out, it is not very safe.

    "Don't rush to make choices in life!" Wang Xuan calmed himself down and stabilized first.

    At this time, there were bursts of exclamations, and many people looked up to watch. Outside the protective layer, there was something wrong with the spaceship high in the sky.

    In fact, it was not right earlier, not only Wang Xuan, but many people saw that the spaceship seemed to be imprisoned at the beginning, and it shook several times.

    Now, it is slowly heading towards the moon crater, as if an invisible big hand is pulling it, trying to grab it to the ground.

    Sure enough, without Wang Xuan in this world, the moon is still turning, and a holy light shoots up and blasts towards the moon crater.

    The Taoist ancestral courtyard, Zhengyiguan, shines as a whole, mainly from the original Taoist soil, with fairy clouds flowing in the stone foundation, and the cracked blue bricks and gray tiles left in the oldest period of Taoism are also blooming with infinite light, forming a  The talisman seal was driven into the moon pit.

    "Fortunately, I controlled my hands and didn't let people go. Old Zhang is in the main hall of Zhengyiguan? There may be his bones in the Patriarch Hall, but most of them are like the Buddhist underground palace, suppressing things!"

    Wang Xuan wiped off his cold sweat, and felt lucky that he didn't mess around!

    In mid-air, the warship got rid of its restraint, swayed, and gradually rose.  Its power system is obviously damaged, otherwise it would not be so slow.

    Many people cheered, and the battleship broke free.

    Qin Hong was already in the deep space. Before the battleship launched, he had already left the moon in spaceship ahead of time.

    At this time, he got the latest information in front of him, and said coldly: "In this era, with brilliant technological civilization, so-called mysteries can also be resolved, and there is no problem that cannot be solved. Lie Xian is dead, but in the near future, we can  Touching longevity!"

    At this time, the White Horse Temple glowed, and a beam of light fell into the moon crater, making the broken ground there quiet.

    Wang Xuan sighed, what he saw now, the extraordinary power suppressed the Jedi, and the myth reappeared, but there was no second person to watch it with.

    Both the two great ancestral families have shown their power, suppressing the moon pit, and making it peaceful there!

    Wang Xuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the Patriarch's Hall. The more he looked, the colder he broke out in a cold sweat. The mysterious factors in that place were like heavy snow falling, but there was also a sinister aura.

    "The lower part of the patriarch's highness is made of bluestone, and the upper part is the palace. Could it be used to suppress demons?"

    Under the Buddhist underground palace, in addition to the relics of the patriarch, sometimes some extraordinary things are also suppressed.

    The layout of the Taoist ancestral court should be similar. There shouldn¡¯t be a stone pagoda buried in that Patriarch¡¯s Highness, right?  If Lao Zhang left a fairy bone, what is he suppressing?  !

    Suddenly, the ground seemed to be trembling, causing everyone to feel uneasy.

    In the lunar crater, the dark hole is like an abyss, as if there is an inexplicable force expanding.

    And in the sky above the moon, the battleship fell without warning, smashing towards the moon crater!

    "Oops, the power system is broken, something happened to the battleship."

    "The situation is wrong. Even if it crashes, it shouldn't deviate so far from its original trajectory and fall obliquely towards the moon crater. This matter is not over yet!"

    Many people raised their heads and were extremely nervous. Today's incident has twists and turns, it is a bit bizarre, and it is extremely scary to think about it.

    In an era of endless black technologies, a dark hole on the moon can actually interfere with the falling of a spacecraft. Is the mysterious power so strong?

    Things were far more than that. When Wang Xuan thought that ordinary people would never notice that this was his "superhuman world" alone, countless exclamations sounded in the protective layer.

    The creatures in the moon pit are using their methods in the dark underground, and the myths and legends are approaching the present world, and there are extremely violent energy fluctuations.

    Many people have seen it, there is a brilliant expansion of light, this is the first time people have seen the extraordinary vision in the moon crater!

    The light and rain rose there, looking soft and gorgeous, but extremely dangerous. Its speed was very fast, and it fell into the sky, imprisoning the falling spaceship.

    Then, a large area of ??light and rain formed a huge hand, which gently grasped the spaceship, and with a click, it snapped apart!During the personal "extraordinary world", countless exclamations sounded in the protective layer.

    The creatures in the moon pit are using their methods in the dark underground, and the myths and legends are approaching the present world, and there are extremely violent energy fluctuations.

    Many people have seen it, there is a brilliant expansion of light, this is the first time people have seen the extraordinary vision in the moon crater!

    The light and rain rose there, looking soft and gorgeous, but extremely dangerous. Its speed was very fast, and it fell into the sky, imprisoning the falling spaceship.

    Then, a large area of ??light and rain formed a huge hand, which gently grasped the spaceship, and with a click, it was broken like that.

 Text Volume

    The moon pit is a forbidden place, and there are various secrets, but they are all spread among major organizations. This is the first time that ordinary people have seen its extraordinary attributes!

    Moreover, it was a large-scale scene that shocked the world. Many people witnessed it with their own eyes and almost collapsed on the ground.

    This time the impact was huge!

    In the protective layer of the moon, countless people screamed, shocked, frightened, and ran in a panic. Some people who reacted quickly rushed to the spacecraft base, wishing to escape from the moon immediately.

    The scene in mid-air was terrifying, it was a battleship, it was crushed by a big hand made of light and rain!

    This is the first time that people have seen such a mysterious and terrifying scene with far-reaching influence and a wide range.

    Wang Xuan was also startled, his eyes were straightened, and his mouth was dry.

    He has been wondering how powerful the old art field is after it has come to an end, and he has discussed with Lao Chen whether it is possible to tear up the battleship.

    Now, he saw with his own eyes that a creature did it, and it happened right in front of him!

    Most people in the base on the moon can't stand it. In modern civilized society, who has experienced such stimulation?  Humanity's high-end weapon - the battleship, was broken!

    In case that big hand flipped over and fell into the base, it would be a tragedy on earth, and no one would survive.

    At this time, people's inherent concepts were severely impacted. Are there really gods and demons in the world?  !

    Click!

    As expected, the battleship shattered into pieces and fell from the sky above the moon. The scalps of people watching this scene were numb and their faces were pale.

    Qin Cheng couldn't stand it anymore. He was on the moon at this time, and he was likely to be slapped to death. He said in a trembling voice: "Old Wang, welcome Zhang Jiaozu!"

    "Don't panic when things happen, stay calm!" Wang Xuan comforted, but in fact he was also very nervous. The heartbeat of the grand master was like a drum beating, straight and powerful.

    This time, neither Zhengyiguan nor Baima Temple sent out light beams to suppress demons!

    On the contrary, their respective internal atmospheres are abnormal, with a faint evil spirit appearing, and a little restless.

    In the first view, Wang Xuan turned his head to look at the Patriarch's Hall, the mysterious factor was boiling, comparable to the inner scene, and a phantom of a stone pagoda emerged.

    "Under the patriarch's highness, is there really a demon-suppressing tower?" He felt his throat dry.

    Back then, when the ancestral court was relocated from Longhu Mountain, did they dig up the roots and move the Zhenyao Pagoda together?  !

    Wang Xuan felt dizzy for a while.  Fortunately, no one can open the inner scene independently like him, and others cannot release those unpredictable creatures!

    Qin Cheng didn't feel anything there, and didn't see anything, which meant that the things there couldn't affect the present world for the time being.

    Wang Xuan looked at the sky and sighed: "Is it directly revealed from the spiritual realm? It is really interfering in the world!"

    He felt that if the creatures under the moon crater could appear in the real world, they would have come out long ago, why wait until now?

    Yomo's creature was enraged now, so he acted desperately to retaliate, but he might also be paying something.

    In the depths of the starry sky, Qin Hong's face turned pale when he saw this scene, but finally he took a deep breath and said, "Get ready to use your back!"

    Then, he reported the situation to his family.

    Although the Qin family is extremely strong, it is impossible for one family to have the final say when it comes to the moon, and it is necessary to report and communicate to all parties.

    At the very least, Qin Hong knew that several superpowers were paying attention and closely monitoring all this.

    Outside the moon, in the very distant void, a large battleship emerged, locked on that big hand, and would launch a shocking blow at any time.

    This super battleship is waiting for the final order to see if it will launch a disaster in the end!

    At this moment, several old people are arguing, and the atmosphere is quite tense. They are in different places, talking through video, with serious expressions.

    "The Qin family is a little reckless. If something goes wrong, they can't afford the consequences!"

    "Let's take a look again, it's also an attempt."

    "Normally speaking, it is difficult for them to even manifest their spirits, and they cannot interfere in the present world on a large scale. Once we pay the price and forcefully integrate into the real world, we can theoretically kill them!"

    Undoubtedly, there are super chaebols and the most top organizations analyzing Liexian, researching extraordinary, and deciphering more and more myths.

    Especially recently, they have unearthed a batch of precious ancient books, which revealed some amazing truths, which are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine!

    "Where is Old Zhong, is the connection disconnected? Why is he silent?"

    ?broken.

    Only one fragment hit the battleship, destroying a compartment and causing a massive explosion.

    "Disconnect the left front cabin!" Someone yelled, the battleship shook, abandoned the part that exploded, and then recovered to stabilize, suspended in the void.

    Far away in the deep sky, Qin Hong, who was sitting in the spaceship, was drenched in sweat. He watched the performance of the super battleship through the big screen.

    When the last scene appeared, he let out a long breath, and then laughed silently.

    He waited for ten minutes, but did not see anything unusual.

    Afterwards, Qin Hong sneered and said, "Those who perish will never come back. When weapons containing X-substance and N-substance come out, the world will be more exciting and bright. This is the era of technology, and it belongs to us who have already mastered everything."  era! All the shady tricks will be dimmed!"

    Wang Xuan stared at the moon pit, deeply disturbed.  Because, both Zhengyiguan and Baima Temple are shining, so gorgeous that they will flood the entire base.

    Unfortunately, no one else can see it.

    The vision in the moon crater is also gone, and ordinary people can no longer see the truth.

    Wang Xuan's heart palpitations were endless, and his heart shook like a drum.  Then, his spiritual realm stirred and resonated, and he whispered: "Do most of the myths and legends happen in the spiritual world?"

    Some scenes are reflected in his spiritual realm, but ordinary people are unaware of it!

    The mysterious things under the moon have fully emerged and appeared above the surface.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 117: The World Behind the Curtain

    Wang Xuan's heart was heavy, and his face was unprecedentedly dignified. He finally determined what it was, and it was almost the same as the previous guess.

    Big screen!

    There is a hazy and oppressive place, and it is more magnificent than what I have seen before. After all, it is really close to the present world now.

    When he came into contact with this kind of thing for the first time, he almost had an accident.  Back then, in the depths of the scene, behind the curtain, the red-clothed female fairy holding an oil-paper umbrella almost broke through.

    Now, he actually saw this kind of thing in the real world.

    The underground light is still spreading, expanding towards the surface of the moon, and the scenery seen gradually becomes clear from blur.

    How can the world behind the curtain appear in this world?

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan felt something and saw something different again. At this moment, he suddenly woke up and realized what the situation was like here.

    The curtain is approaching the present world, and the underground light is expanding, but there are also some secluded places, which slowly emerge from the moon crater and gradually come to the surface.

    It was quiet there, generally speaking, it was dim and deep, and it was actually an interior scene!

    It is like a shadow, connected to the bright curtain, anchoring the present world, and becoming an important coordinate. What kind of creature is it attracting back?

    The inner scene has not been fully revealed on the surface, but now Wang Xuan has seen part of the truth, there isa hand inside.

    A hand passed through the big screen and penetrated into the interior scene. It seems that it has been working hard for many years to come from the world behind the scene.

    Wang Xuan looked around, no one could see the vision in the moon crater, not even the few old Taoist priests in Zhengyi's view.

    Unknown to everyone, a terrible event that may have a far-reaching impact and may change the entire world pattern is taking place!

    If that creature steps over, no one knows what will happen.

    Unless a super battleship is used to completely lock him down and eliminate him immediately, otherwise, once he is allowed to escape and become familiar with the present world, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    It became clearer there, and the real scene could already be seen.

    In the world behind the big screen, the dilapidated ruins, the rubble everywhere, and the fallen mountains all looked dilapidated and silent.

    That world lacks vitality, there are few vegetation, even some plants are almost withered, and overall it is very barren.

    Although the curtain is soft and glowing, the world behind it is so decadent and desolate.

    There were islands suspended in the sky, and at this moment, one of them fell slowly, and the pavilions and pavilions on it hit the ground, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.

    However, there are cities farther away, and there are villages around, but not many people can be seen, which is quite depressed.

    ?Because the curtain is approaching the present world, the world behind it this time is much clearer than before, as if it has been drawn closer, and it is reflected in Wang Xuan's spiritual realm.

    These are nothing, what really shocked Wang Xuan was the position next to the big screen.

    There was a slender man with loose hair, protruding eyes, and vertical eyes, which were too obvious.

    One of his hands protruded from the big screen to the interior scene, which seemed to consume too much of his strength, and his body could not pass.

    There are still a few people beside him, somewhat hazy and vague, covered by clouds and mist, only the outlines can be seen, there are men and women.

    Someone stabbed the curtain with a sword, and it kept vibrating to help the man who looked at him, trying to cut there and open a gap, but unfortunately he couldn't succeed.

    On the side of the curtain, the interior scene is dim, it looks like a shadow, and there are people inside!

    Some monks in ancient costumes sat there motionless, there were also modern people in space suits, and some even wore casual clothes.

    This really surprised Wang Xuan, why are there still modern people in the interior?

    When he saw a Moonlight Bodhisattva, he immediately realized that they were all latecomers, and his spiritual body was brought into the inner scene.

    There is no doubt that they are not flesh and blood people, they are all remnants of spirit.

    ?There were four Moonlight Bodhisattvas who approached the moon pit, and three of them had their spirits wiped out. It seems that one of them was accepted and absorbed by them.

    There is a special old man in the interior scene, sitting there cross-legged, behind him is a dead bone, the sitting posture is exactly the same as him.

    Dry bones are real, not in interiors!

    When Wang Xuan saw this, his hair stood on end, and he felt that he understood the truth.

    The old man can open the interior scene, like a key, communicating with the world behind the big screen, and the two are connected together.The swastika was smashed.

    Moreover, something extremely terrible happened, and the interior scene could not withstand such a shock and consumption, and slowly disintegrated.  The spiritual body inside opened its mouth, said nothing, everything dissipated, leaving nothing behind!

    This is absolutely an astonishing battle of the extraordinary, but ordinary people don't feel it, don't feel it, and don't see anything.

    Wang Xuan has a feeling in his heart that there are all kinds of unpredictable and mysterious incidents in the real world, and what he sees is probably only a corner of the truth.

    "Is it going to die eventually?" Wang Xuan understood the voice from the moon pit, and he was stunned for a while.

    Soon, he understood that it wasn't that he understood the language, but that the man's spirit was fluctuating, and those who had cultivated into the spiritual realm could perceive its meaning.

    For a moment, he felt that Lao Chen was a scammer, and he had fooled him at the beginning, saying that he had studied the ancient Jiangnan language more than two thousand years ago, so he could understand the words of the red female fairy.

    Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all!

    As the interior scene dissipates, the curtain fades away, and the world behind the scenes blurs and disappears.

    "Eathering is not gorgeous, but the world is still bright" The man behind the big screen roared, his hair was flying all over, he was full of despair and unwillingness, his long hair turned red, like dazzling magma pouring down, he let out the last roar  .

    Thanks: Bookworm Dada Pig, thank you for your support.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 118: The Price and Revenge of the Old Testament

    In the deep starry sky, inside a silver spaceship, Qin Hong waited quietly. No abnormal report was received, and the moon was very calm.

    "This is the era of technology. If there are gods, they will also be born from us." He was talking to himself, with fire beating in his eyes.

    Not long ago, the batch of classics dug out from the ancient mysterious caves by several major organizations was too precious.

    They organized a large group of scholars and professors to decipher, analyze the emergence, study the supernatural, and obtained amazing secrets.

    "The immortals are gradually dying out, and in the end they can't survive. But the road under our feet leads to the future, which will touch the real longevity."

    Qin Hong stood up with a sonorous voice.  He looked at the vast starry sky through the big screen, and the future is worth looking forward to!

    He is confident and has enough confidence. The current super battleship is just a prototype and will be upgraded in the future. Today's actual combat test is perfect.

    "As for the direction of individual power, we have better choices."

    Qin Hong believes that the Life Research Institute they control will continue to make breakthroughs, and there will be a Lieyang Bodhisattva in the near future, and the ultimate Bodhisattva will be born in the future!

    "If some people can't find their place, they will soon be swept into the dust of history!"

    Qin Hong was very indifferent. He thought of people in the fields of old and new arts. If they are not obedient, what is the use of them?  !

    His face became more and more grim, and he felt that it was time to negotiate with some chaebols and large organizations to formulate rules and restrict people in certain fields.

    Under the brilliant technological civilization, what is the use of those people?  It is enough for them to study the subject of "life extension", if they pursue the destructive power of the individual, it is a cancer!

    This is not what he meant alone. Several chaebols have clearly expressed this point of view from the beginning to the end. Modern society does not need too "dangerous" people to appear.

    Although there are also some chaebols who devote themselves to those "skills", hoping to hold extraordinary power in their own hands.

    But this does not contradict with their making rules and restricting those dangerous elements, because the Qin family is also pursuing power in this area, taking the route of genetic super-body

    The moon pit disintegrated, sinking continuously, and the forbidden area was shattered.

    The curtain disappeared, and the person and the world behind him faded into nothingness.

    However, at the last moment, Wang Xuan heard his desperate low growl again: "Old Testament, did I betray you, or you betrayed me, the price will be paid to you!"

    What's the situation?

    Then, Wang Xuan saw a big hand appearing on the completely dimmed surface of the moon, bloody and falling down, quite terrifying.

    Then the palm split into two, and four-fifths of it exploded, turning into light rain, and falling towards the base.

    This time when people saw the light, they all showed shock. They watched the "raindrops" sink into the protective layer, and it was too late to escape.

    Neither Zhengyiguan nor Baima Temple confronted each other this time. There was no sign of Yangping Zhidu's meritorious service, nor did the "Swastika" of Buddhism manifest.

    Without saying a word, Wang Xuan drew out his dagger, put it in front of him, and pulled Qin Cheng to his side, staring nervously at midair!

    The last flash of the blurred curtain seemed to have moved hundreds of millions of miles across, completely gone, and disappeared without a trace.

    The remaining one-fifth of the palm rose into the sky and sank into the deep space in the blink of an eye.

    Ordinary people still didn't see the severed hand, only saw the strange light rain.

    "This is the price, and it's also revenge!" Wang Xuan raised his head, and he guessed where the severed hand went.

    The distant palm traveled at a high speed and began to burn, sprinkling light rain along the way.

    There is no doubt that if you want to intervene in this world, you need to integrate with the real world in order to use the power here.

    "Block that rain of light and fire!" The super warship scanned abnormal energy substances, and the alarm sounded for a long time.

    "Start the warp drive!"

    However, it seemed that it was too late, the light rain approached, even though they scattered the light rain, the alarm was still ringing.

    They couldn't see the severed hand!

    Everyone screamed, their spirits were broken, and many people died on the spot.

    "Open the protective cover!" Someone uttered a final roar, with a bang, and as soon as he ordered, his eyes dimmed and his spirit collapsed.

    Finally, the severed hand was split into two, half of which manifested, gradually solidified into light, and with a bang, the entire super battleship was smashed to pieces.

    A dazzling light erupted in the deep sky. At this time, it is not a single force that is paying attention, but many families.Cover up, then a lot of news will be erased.

    Dingwu is a large organization, mainly engaged in security services. It has mercenaries, warships, and various advanced monitoring equipment. It can set up a branch on the moon, and the equipment must be in place.

    "The super battleship was blown up, and a spaceshipwas also smashed by that luminous object. It was so explosive!" Qin Cheng was dumbfounded.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "Okay, just swallow it in your stomach after reading it, and you and I pretend that we don't know anything."

    He came outside again and looked up. This vast deep space was full of mist, and he had only initially come into contact with the truth so far.

    The Old Testamentlocks the truth.

    He inevitably thought of the words spoken by the female sword fairy. Now it seems that it is not only the mantra of the ancients that is locked.

    It is also locking the extraordinary truth seen by ordinary people!

    "Li Kun, when will you pay me back?" At this moment, Qin Cheng caught sight of the head of the department that he hated.

    Li Kun, who was thinking hard and felt that he had forgotten something, raised his head when he heard the words, and said: "It's transferred, you can check it, and the account has been paid."

    Qin Cheng saw that he had received the news from the bank a long time ago, but all kinds of horrible things kept happening just now, and he didn't pay attention to it at all.

    "Old Wang, let's go, share the account!" He insisted on transferring 2 million new star coins to Wang Xuan, and he only wanted 3 million principal.

    Wang Xuan refused and said: "What is this, it seems that I am borrowing your business to make money."

    "You have to ask for it. This is the debt you helped me get back." Qin Cheng insisted on giving it, otherwise he would not agree.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, and asked him to transfer one million, and the two million "earned back" was equal to the two people sharing equally.

    "Okay, don't talk too much, if you keep talking about it, I don't want it anymore." Wang Xuan said, and told Qin Cheng that he was going to book a boat ticket to Xinxing and was about to leave.

    "What, Lao Wang, you are leaving, won't you wait for me? I can go to Xinxing in about half a month, and no one will block me now!" Qin Cheng said.

    He is not sure now, the war on the moon broke out today, the ancient gods faced the modern warships, others will probably forget it, but he will never forget it in his life.

    It's hard to say what else is on the moon. He feels that Wang Xuan is very mysterious, reliable and reliable at critical moments.

    "Don't worry, there is nothing in the moon pit." Wang Xuan told him that nothing will happen in the future, so he can rest assured.

    He has to go, witnessing such a thing today, he has a sense of urgency, the world is so big, and "reality" has only revealed a corner to him.

    He wants to go to Xinxing and Midi immediately, because the "real world" is scary, and he needs to improve himself as soon as possible.

    In addition, three years is really not a long time limit. What he saw today made his heart heavy. Those problems are far more serious than he imagined.

 Text Volume Chapter 119 First Arrival in the New World

    Wang Xuan is a man of action, and he can't wait to book a boat ticket to Xinxing immediately.

    However, considering that the chaebols and major organizations may take advantage of the trend and block the truth on the moon, he can only hold back his impulse temporarily and wait for "cooperation" on the spot.

    It can only be said that the chaebols and major organizations are very decisive, and the time is very short. Before the restlessness subsides, several large spaceships have already landed on the moon.

    Then, they led the people of the Moon Division into action.  For example, Qin Cheng is following orders and cooperating with the Dingwu organization to deal with various monitoring equipment.

    "So many people have lost their memories, it's really creepy." The person in charge of this operation looked solemn, and the back of his neck was chilling.

    They acted quickly and quickly resolved the related devices.

    "When the accident happened, the message transmission between the moon and the new star was cut off, so the problem is not big."

    "Complete secrecy is impossible. In this day and age, even the banking system is sometimes threatened, not to mention the large-scale leaks that have occurred."

    The major organizations are well aware of the final direction and results of this matter.

    It is very important that most people lose their memory.  As long as the mainstream reports insist that new weapons are being tested on the moon, it is enough to grasp the direction of public opinion.

    As for a few people revealing the truth, it doesn't have that much impact, because Xinxing spreads various news about exploring extraterrestrial civilizations every day, and it is difficult to keep a thousand articles.

    "Really going to leave?" Qin Cheng sighed, he was really reluctant to get together for a few days, being alone in a foreign land, he sometimes felt very lonely.

    Although he is very close to the goal of staying in Xinxing, he began to doubt whether his choice was right. His parents and girlfriend are all in the old land. Will he lose a lot of things because of this one day?

    "Don't look like parting from life and death, new stars will meet again." The next day, Wang Xuan had already booked the boat ticket and was about to leave immediately.

    When Qin Cheng sent him off, he happened to meet a woman when he came out of Tegu's house with a small courtyard.

    "Your Xinyue's girlfriend." Wang Xuan glanced at him.

    "Not at all." Qin Cheng was angry in his heart, and this time he didn't hide anything, and told him something.

    It was nothing more than Li Kun extorting three million. One of his nieces from afar also came to join in the fun, to make friends in public, and finally asked Qin Cheng to buy her various famous bags and cosmetics.

    "As greedy as her uncle, all she wants are top-notch brands, such as Xiangwu lipstick, Zhongyi bag, etc." Qin Cheng was outraged.

    Wang Xuan suspects that these top brands may be branches of the family business of those people he knows.

    "Did you really buy it for her?" He hated iron but steel. Qin Cheng was bullied miserably. Those were all luxury goods, costing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of new star coins.

    "If you want something from someone, what can you do?" Qin Cheng sighed, seeing Wang Xuan's staring eyes, he was about to trouble the woman, so he quickly stopped him.

    He whispered: "It's okay, I entrusted the trade team that has business dealings with my family to bring them from the old land, all of which are fake brand names. In the end, she was very happy, and she really wanted to cling to me for a while."

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, this guy can almost do a fake show with a fake brand?

    "Don't worry, I ignored all her hints." Qin Cheng patted his chest and swore to be worthy of his girlfriend. He said that Li Kun's niece had a character problem.

    "When we met for dinner for the first time, she directly brought over two so-called male best friends, chose the most expensive restaurant, ordered a table of big dishes, and said blatantly that it was the birthday of one of her male best friends."  Here, Qin Cheng was very angry again, feeling like he was on fire.

    "Have you endured it?" Wang Xuan stopped. He felt that there was something wrong with Qin Cheng's coping style. He needed to teach him, and even educate that woman.

    Qin Cheng sighed, and said: "At that time, I added a few more expensive dishes, plus the service fee, and that table was worth more than 20,000 new star coins."

    Wang Xuan couldn't stand him, and wanted to educate him first, it was really useless.

    Qin Cheng said quickly: "Later, I went to the front desk to choose some top-quality cigars, and left after getting angry."

    "Did you pay the bill?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    Qin Cheng shook his head and said, "No, how can I eat as much as the three of them alone, and pay them? I eat and pay for myself! Well, they also pay for the cigars."

    Wang Xuan was speechless. It seemed that he didn't need to show up, even if he showed up, it was nothing more than that, and he couldn't handle it better.

    "Since then, there have been sequelae, and she often asks me for famous bags!" Qin Cheng said.

    Wang Xuan didn't bother to deal with his nonsense anymore. It seemed that due to the situation at the time, he couldn't deal with Li Kun, but he was more than enough to deal with that woman.

    Qin Cheng sent him to the spacecraft on the moonThe girl helped Wang Xuan rent a room, and took him to know the nearby smart shopping malls, and bought some daily necessities for him.

    "Xiao Zhao, what's your full name? Do you have a business card or contact information? I'll come back to you next time if I need it." Wang Xuan asked.

    Because this girl is cheerful, optimistic, and considerate.  And he is still very unfamiliar with this city, so he probably still needs her services.

    "My full name is Zhao Shi 1025. This is my business card. I am very happy to serve you." The girl bowed and left politely.

    Wang Xuan: "?"

    He stayed there alone, dumbfounded.

    He came to a new environment, facing a girl's house, he didn't want to use the spiritual realm, afraid of accidentally seeing something he shouldn't see, and it seemed that something went wrong?

    At this time, he opened his spiritual realm and saw that the internal structure of the girl's body was actually various sophisticated components and chips. This is an intelligent robot.

    Having chatted so happily along the way, he was not a person of flesh and blood. Wang Xuan was lost in thought for a long time.

    The environment of the residential area he rented is very good, with a greening rate of 70%, and the flower garden is fragrant and full of various flowers.

    There are many big trees on both sides of the road, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Not far away, there are gazebos, water systems, and small bridges, which are close to the garden style.

    "Huanhuan, come down!" A little girl about four years old raised her head and waved to the tall building. There was a palm-sized snow-white kitten on the eleventh floor.

    Then, the kitten literally swooped down.

    Wang Xuan's first reaction was to rush over and try to rescue it, only to find that the palm-sized, beautiful kitten spread its fluffy wings and glides down.

    Moreover, when approaching the little girl, it flapped its wings vigorously to defuse the downward momentum, and landed smoothly in the little girl's arms, making her giggle.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that it was a new species.

    The little girl is very beautiful, with big eyes flashing, with rare lavender pupils, and even her hair is slightly purple.

    Suddenly, the little girl clutched her chest, her little face was pale, unable to hug the snow-white kitten, she put it on the lawn, while she squatted on the ground in pain.

    "What's wrong with you, little sister, where is your adult, do you want me to help?" Wang Xuan hurried over and prepared to call Xinxing's emergency number.

    The little girl covered her heart and shook her head, said: "No need, this is an old problem, the five decays of heaven and man, just take a rest."

    Wang Xuan was astonished, this disease a bit scary!

    The little girl glanced at him, lowered her head and whispered, "I am an aboriginal of Xinxing."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, he knew too little about this new world, it seemed that it would take some time to understand it.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 120 New Star Aboriginals

    There are aborigines on the new star, which really surprised Wang Xuan, because he had never heard of it when he was in the old soil. Is this deliberately covered up?

    He sighed softly. There should have been many "stories" when he was developing Nova. As an outsider, he didn't know if his hands were stained with blood.

    He hopes to be softer, and the tragedy of the old America will not be repeated here.

    However, it is too late to say anything now. More than a hundred years have passed, and what should have happened has happened long ago.

    "Whether it was more than a hundred years ago or now, the power of the East is stronger, and it shouldn't be as cold-blooded as those yellow hairs, I hope so!" What he could say, he could only sympathize in his heart.

    For a moment, when he looked at the little girl, his eyes were particularly soft, wondering how many aborigines were left.

    "Are you really okay?" Wang Xuan was a little worried. The child's painful white forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he held it back, neither crying nor shouting.

    He took out his mobile phone and was about to make an emergency call. He didn't trust a child very much, and it would be a pity if something happened.

    "Uncle, it's okay, I'll just take a break!" The little girl had a delicate and beautiful face, and her slender and beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned. Although she was only about four years old, she was very determined, or rather resolute, she shook her head and refused.

    "Meow meow!" The palm-sized snow-white kitten was very psychic, flapping its fluffy wings, walking around the little girl on the ground, seeming very disturbed.

    "Lele!" A beautiful woman appeared, about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, fair complexion, shoulder-length mid-length hair with a hint of purple, and her pupils were not obvious, closer to black pupils.

    She ran quickly, picked up the little girl gently and cautiously, kept whispering comforting words, and patted her on the back lightly, with a look of worry and maternal brilliance on her face.

    Seeing the little girl in pain, tears appeared in her eyes, and she wished she could replace her.

    Someone in the distance was talking in a low voice, saying that this is a terminal illness.

    Based on Wang Xuan's perception, he naturally heard that the little girl is very unfortunate, and can only live to be five years old at most.

    When hearing this, Wang Xuan was surprised and felt sorry for her.

    Some other people came and asked if they wanted to go to the hospital. The young woman shook her head, and tears finally fell down.

    "Mom, don't cry, I'll be fine soon." The little girl endured the pain, and in turn comforted the woman, very sensible.

    Then, she stretched out her little hand to help her mother wipe away her tears.

    Wang Xuan couldn't bear to see this kind of situation the most. Some softness in his heart was touched, and he sighed softly. He operated the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist, trying to mobilize the mysterious factors in his body.

    Outsiders can't see it, but his spiritual realm can be caught, and a little snowflake-like substance falls, and he carefully and cautiously sends it to the little girl's body.

    However, he was taken aback. This weak and sensible little girl seemed to have some extremely difficult substance in her internal organs, which melted the mysterious factor!

    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. It can be said that the healing effect of the mysterious factor is excellent, so it should not be so.

    In order to practice Zhang Daoling's five-page golden book, there were small cracks in the five internal organs, but they were nourished by this substance and quickly recovered.

    His heart was greatly shaken. Could it be that what the little girl said about the Five Decays of Heaven and Man is not gibberish, and there is really something to pay attention to?

    Wang Xuan injected some more, and he found that the little girl's pain eased, and he took care of some things, but it was difficult to have a greater effect.

    Not long after, the little girl recovered slowly and was no longer in pain. She lay in her mother's arms and did not move for a long time.

    Until the end, she said softly: "Mom, give me a younger brother. If I'm gone, let him stay with you, okay?"

    When hearing this kind of words, the young woman couldn't take it anymore, she burst into tears, picked up the little girl and ran to the house in a hurry, enduring the heartache, and hugged her daughter tightly.

    "Meow!" The palm-sized snow-white kitten followed behind and chased it all the way.

    Some people nearby sighed, they all lived in this community, and they obviously knew something about the little girl's situation.

    With the development of Xinxing Technology, the disease cannot be cured, and there is currently no way.

    These people whispered, discussed softly, and were very sympathetic.

    "It's a genetic disease. The little girl's father passed away two months ago. She didn't know it yet. She thought her father was on a business trip."

    "It should be heredity. This family is very intelligent, and both parents work in top scientific research institutes. Although the little girl is only four years old, she learns things much faster than seven or eight-year-old children, but she has a bad fate"

    Wang Xuan's rented house?Uncle, are you going to see the star fish tonight?  Seeing Lele downstairs again, she raised her head and asked.

    "What star fish?" Wang Xuan asked her with a smile.

    When he first came to Xinxing, all he knew was life-related things, and preparing for the secret inspection site. He didn't care about other things for the time being, so he was not as good as a child.

    "A very beautiful fish, also called lantern fish, is now the season for them to migrate and spawn. They come all the way west from the lower reaches until they approach the Yunwu Plateau. They are very spectacular and beautiful. Now they swim near Yuancheng,  Do you want to go to see it together at night? Both sides of the river are very lively, full of people enjoying the scenery."

    When Lele was not suffering from illness, she was lively, cheerful, and organized, and introduced it there like a little adult.

    She told Wang Xuan that the location of the river section outside Yuancheng is unique, and countless tourists come here every year to admire the star fish.

    "When I was one year old, two years old, and three years old, my parents took me to see it. Unfortunately, this year my father went on a business trip and I don't know when he will come back. This year only my mother took me there."

    She was somewhat disappointed, but after all, she was a child at heart, and soon began to look forward to and look forward to the beautiful scenery at night.  Little did she know that her father had been dead for two months.

    After all, Wang Xuan was only acquainted with her, and had only met Lele's mother once, so to avoid misunderstanding, it was naturally impossible to go with them.

    But he did go out of the city at night, and there were indeed many tourists. From a long distance, he could see figures everywhere on the river bank.

    The Zhou River is the fifth longest river in Central Continent, and the section outside Yuan City is extraordinarily magnificent.

    Soon, Wang Xuan was shocked, the sky was really full of "stars", extremely brilliant, from the river surface to the high sky, it was full of stars.

    After this kind of fish rushes out of the water, it will quickly swell up and glow, like beautiful lanterns floating above the water.

    Some small lanterns are hit by the same kind that just jumped out of the water, and they will fly higher in the air. The sky is full of light sources, which is extremely gorgeous and beautiful.

    Especially from a distance, the entire Zhouhe River is full of stars, which is particularly spectacular.

    "I neglected many beautiful things in life. After I came to Xinxing, I was only thinking about entering the secret place. This kind of beauty is really worth seeing."

    On the long river bank, Wang Xuan wandered around for more than an hour. Suddenly, he turned around quickly because he saw an acquaintance!

    It really makes Lele right. At this time of year, many tourists from other places come to enjoy the beautiful scenery.

    Wang Xuan saw three women walking together, talking and laughing, how did the three get together?  It looks very harmonious.

    They all wanted to find him to cooperate and tried their best to win him into their respective expeditions, but they met here.

    He dodged away, and didn't want to meet them for the time being, he just wanted to enter the secret place quietly.

    Not long after, he found Lele and her mother Jiang Xue.

    "Mom, why are you crying?" Lele looked up at Jiang Xue.

    She was dressed very beautifully tonight, like a fairy in a fairy tale, wearing a small purple skirt, long lavender hair fluttering in the breeze, big bright eyes, she is delicate and lovely.

    Jiang Xue quickly wiped away her tears and hugged her up.

    "Mom, do you miss Dad? I miss him too, but don't cry." Lele said, acting very sensible.

    Then, the little girl was also a little silent, and after a long time, she said softly: "Mom, are you worried that I won't live long? It doesn't matter. If I leave, I will turn into a little star here and come to see you every year."  .From now on, you and Dad will come here to see me every year. After a while, you will have a younger brother and let him accompany you. He must be very cute. In the future, you will bring him and let me see him too."

    Jiang Xue hugged her tightly, not wanting her to see her cry. She faced Zhou He, tears kept falling down.

    Wang Xuan turned around and couldn't bear to watch it any longer.  He sighed, just now he felt that he had missed the scenery on the side of the road, but now he is more and more determined, he wants to be extraordinary as soon as possible!  This beautiful world of mortals, the magnificent Zhouhe, the boundless starlight, the tears of some people are hidden in the splendor.

 Volume 1 Chapter 121: The Secret Place

    The feathers are not brilliant, but when you look behind you, the lights are bright, and everything in the world is vivid and bright.

    Mu Changsheng of the world of mortals lamented misery, birth, old age, sickness and death, and was so sad along the way that he couldn't get rid of it.

    ?Wang Xuan walked on the banks of the Zhou River, watching the majestic river, a bright moon reflected in the sparkling waves, countless lanterns and fish hanging in the night sky, and the stars shining in the sky one after another, sharing the brilliance with the world.

    The Zhou River starts from the Yunwu Plateau in the west and flows eastward all the way. After it is magnificent, there are also turbulent waves crashing on the shore at the turbulent bend.

    Wang Xuan walked along the big river for a long time, saw many people and various scenes along the way, he was deeply moved tonight, and was trying to look forward to his future.

    In the world of mortals, who doesn't want to live a splendid life?  He is still a young man, it is impossible to have the mentality of retiring from the world, so he will have a colorful life.

    Regarding the way of practice, whether it is the pre-Qin alchemist, Taoism, Buddhism, etc., it seems that the inherent ways may have disadvantages and some problems.

    He is still young, clearing the fog, and will explore his own splendid future, provided that he does not fall into the traps of the ancients along the way.

    Zhouhe is very lively this time of year, almost like the ancient Shangyuan Festival, with people everywhere watching lantern fish.

    Once again, Wang Xuan saw three acquaintances from a distance, Wu Yin, Zhong Qing, and Li Qingxuan, and the three of them could actually get along peacefully together.

    As for the first two people, he is quite familiar with them and has been in contact with them many times.  Almost every time the two met was a battle, a war of words.

    The third woman, Li Qingxuan, has natural curly hair and red phoenix eyes. She met Wang Xuan once in the old land and tried to win him over.

    She and Ling Wei are at odds.  Wang Xuan felt that she also had other considerations in wooing her at that time.

    Wu Yin and Ling Wei have a good relationship, but when they got along with Li Qingxuan in the old land, they were very ordinary.

    Now these three people are actually walking together, swimming by the Zhou River, watching the stars and fish flying in the sky. Could it be that they let go of their prejudices and want to cooperate?

    Could it be that something happened in the secret place?  Wang Xuan thought, tomorrow he will set out to search, and he will know when he enters.

    Under the stars and the moon, Wang Xuan went away and returned to Yuancheng.

    After returning to the residence, he suddenly thought of a question, the part about the aborigines being 404, could it be related to the privacy of the chaebol?

    In the evening, when he saw Lele and the three women, he inevitably had some associations.

    Back then, some chaebols had intermarried with the aborigines. Now, among their descendants, are there occasional people with five declines in heaven and man?

    He thought it was possible, so, some articles were deleted?

    The next day, Wang Xuan picked up his bag and left, heading straight to the Yunwu Plateau.

    No matter what age, there are many people who are keen to go to the wild and explore the deep mountains, and some people use this as a career to broadcast live in the wild.

    Wang Xuan took the airship to the outskirts of the no man's land in the west. There is a fixed dedicated line, which is convenient.

    In front, the terrain is getting higher and higher, and it is lush green and full of vitality.

    Even from the outside, you can already see some tall mountains covered with snow in the distance.

    "Brother, your equipment is not good, it is not suitable for the Yunwu Plateau." On the way, a senior adventure anchor came over to take pictures.

    Wang Xuan avoided, he would not let himself into the camera, and disappeared into the forest in a flash.

    "Did you see it? A rookie, who just rushed forward on the Yunwu plateau, his body will definitely not be able to bear it after a while. Come on, follow me down, and take a picture of the scene where the newcomer is so tired after his recklessness."

    The senior anchor was very confident, and strode forward, because he was live broadcasting, so to be worthy of those viewers, he had to catch up with the so-called rookie.

    In the end, he himselfwas so tired that he vomited, after all, he didn't see the newcomer.  But he still refused to admit that he overturned the car, saying that the rookie might have lost his way and vomited elsewhere.

    The Yunwu Plateau is so magnificent, covering more than nine million square kilometers, it is so vast that ordinary people really dare not go too deep.

    Wang Xuan saw some people on the outskirts, but after going deep into the beast-infested area, he rarely saw adventurers, and only occasionally saw traces left by humans.

    Under the setting sun, the forests on the Yunwu Plateau are abundant, and various wild animals begin to appear.  Except for a big bird of prey that has been circling, chasing Wang Xuan's figure.  A bear-like creature appeared in the sunset, and after finding him, it charged directly.

    It was dressed in red fur and was extraordinarily majestic. It was estimated to weigh more than 1,200 jin. It ran quickly in the woodland, with a rather shaky posture, and the movement was so loud that it scared away all the birds and animals in the vicinity.

    "It should be considered a bear, the Ministrybsp; However, after he visited and communicated in code words, the other party first sent a secret letter.

    After watching it, Wang Xuan wanted to go back to the old soil and beat Lao Chen up, it was so deceitful!

    If he deciphers the letter correctly, the secret letter is telling him that both Fudi and Midi are independent planets, and they are not in Xinxing at all.

    Apparently, after so many days, Lao Chen has "resurrected" and learned the truth from the relevant departments.

    ?Thinking about myself wandering around the Yunwu Plateau for more than half a month, being in the company of wild beasts, and eating tasteless charred barbecue, Wang Xuan had mixed feelings, and the news was wrong, which could really toss people to death.

    Midi is actually a brand new planet of life!  This made his heart shake.

    "Could it be that we can only cooperate with Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and the others? Alas!" After going around in a circle, he returned to the original point, Wang Xuan frowned, is there any other way?

 Volume II

    Midi, in the depths of the unknown starry sky, there are rare treasures of life extension there, which makes the big chaebols jealous and keeps sending people to explore.

    "Since there are ground jelly grass, will there be powerful primate creatures, are there any real extraordinary creatures?" Wang Xuan thought.

    Earth Immortal Grass, a rare medicinal herb, is clearly recorded in the ancient books of the old earth, and it is easy to associate it with mythology when it is mentioned.

    Now that the information is asymmetric, the details are in the hands of the chaebol, and he knows too little.

    Midi, I am afraid it is far more dangerous than he imagined.  All parties continue to organize people to explore, how many strange things have they harvested?

    Lao Chen's Secret Road Expedition Organization has a branch in Yuancheng, and they are also collecting information about the secret land. However, they only know the records of some expedition teams, but they don't know where the secret land is and the specific situation at all

    Zhong's house, in the antique study room, many collections are mysterious, some are related to myths and legends, and some are utensils used by the most powerful alchemists ever.

    Zhong Yong was sitting on a rattan chair that was as green as jade. Behind the back of the chair, there were two fresh young leaves growing on a rattan.

    On his leg was covered with a piece of auspicious animal skin, which had a sacred aura and exuded a strong life factor.

    Sighing softly, he found his second son, Zhong Changming, and said, "I may not have much time, so you have to be prepared and take every next move well."

    Zhong Changming just sat down, then stood up abruptly, what happened to the old father?  I am most afraid of death on weekdays, how can I say such a thing today.

    On the bookshelf behind Zhong Yong, there are five-color jade books, golden bamboo slips, a jade bottle with a hazy glow, and a stone tablet engraved with nine human figures

    And this is only a small part of his collection, and there are countless cultural relics in the library.

    Even if the ancient top powerhouse is resurrected, he will be shocked to see some of his collections. In the long past, some things have disappeared and become legends.

    "Sit down and listen to me."

    Wang Xuan rested for two days, thinking about how to enter the secret land and which company to cooperate with.

    "In other words, I won't go to Midi, and I will continue to study the interior." Wang Xuan felt that he couldn't be blocked on one road, and if he couldn't go to Midi, there were other options.

    Like his special situation of being able to open the inner scene before transcendence, it may be recorded in some esoteric classics of the great religion.

    He is wondering whether it is possible to effectively use the interior scene without releasing the ancients. Is there any ancient method of restriction?

    "Can the old testament lock truth be used to lock those ancient traps?"

    Xinxing has a large number of classics and various antiquities, almost hollowing out the old soil, which is one of the reasons why Wang Xuan came to Xinxing.

    Three days later, the Dingwu organization contacted him, the special adviser, and told him that he needed to go to the branch in Yuancheng to register some information.

    Soon, he understood what was going on. Xinxing had to enter some basic information for people in the new and old arts fields, saying that it was to better serve practitioners.

    Is Wang Xuan's ecstasy in order to serve the practitioners, or do he want to better grasp everything about them?

    He realized right away that Xinxing had planned ahead, fearing that a real transcendent would appear, and now he had already made preparations in advance.

    According to this trend, various restrictions may be imposed on them in the future, such as the need to report for travel after reaching a certain level.

    He guessed that people like Chen Mingtu should be "taken care of" by now!

    Wang Xuan was conflicted in his heart, and said: "I am not from Xinxing, I am temporarily transferred from the old land to work, and I will go back after a while."

    "There is no way, as long as you are in Xinxing, you need to register. Of course, you don't need to think too much, just enter the most basic information such as name and practice level, nothing else is involved."

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan knew that it was inevitable.  There is less information entered now, and it belongs to the stage of "census" of practitioners. It is hard to say what will happen in the future.

    He had no choice but to go to the branch of the Dingwu Organization in Yuancheng.

    "Actually, please make a trip, mainly because some things are inconvenient to communicate on the phone, and I need to tell you in person."

    The person in charge of the registration is a middle-aged woman, not from the branch of the Dingwu Organization, but sent in from above. Obviously, she attaches great importance to this matter.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, just looked at her.

    "It's a good thing." The middle-aged woman said to herself, lowered her voice, and said mysteriously: "You are Special Gu, you must have heard of Midi, right?"

    Wang Xuan's complexion did not change?How is it possible, that is a fairy medicine. In ancient times, it was something guarded by creatures at the level of earth immortals.  Anyway, a lot of people died there, but no one ever got close.  "

    Although Wang Xuan has limited knowledge of Midi through various channels, he knows more and more about the situation of each team.

    "It's almost the end of the month, and the teams of each family are about to come back. We will know the results soon, and see if the expedition team of the big chaebol is completely wiped out again."

    "Xinyuan's second expedition is coming back, waiting to learn about the battle damage."

    "If there is still a 50% survival rate this time, then I will go all out and sign up for Xinyuan's next expedition!"

    Deep space semaphore, those people were talking.

    Wang Xuan is also waiting, wanting to see the situation of the expedition teams of Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin's respective families, as well as the general situation of large organizations. Those teams should not be completely wiped out again.

 VOLUME 1 Chapter 123: Lao Zhong Runs Away Carrying the Battleship

    A few days later, according to the time, the expedition teams of each family should have returned.

    All those who know the secret place are waiting, waiting for them to announce their "record".

    "It's a quiet period now, but we can't keep secrets. What's going on in each family and how many people died will be announced soon."

    In the deep space signal group, those people became active immediately.

    "It's a pity, the universe is colorful, and the big local forces have already gone to explore the secret land, but ordinary people don't know about it at all."

    This is indeed a fact. The major organizations have been strictly keeping secrets and have not announced the truth to the public.

    Many new species have appeared in Nova over the years. Although some people have doubts, they are just guessing.

    "Why do you cover it up? Naturally, it's for the monopoly. They want to hold onto those interests."

    In the deep space signal group, someone analyzed it.

    Wang Xuan still doesn't speak. At this stage, he mainly listens and watches more, studies the secret land, and understands the adventure experience of the chaebol.

    "There is also a possibility that they can't control the secret land, there is a high risk, and it may even be transmitted to the new stars, so they don't want to make it public for fear of causing public opposition."

    At first, Wang Xuan thought that this was a group of scammers fooling him, but now he found that some people really had some clues.

    At the very least, he can learn a lot about Midi in this group.

    In the afternoon, the Xinyuan expedition team came back and informed the specific situation as soon as possible, which aroused heated discussions among the group, and some people were very excited.

    There are 21 people in Xinyuan's team this time, 11 of them came back alive, the survival rate is higher than 50%!

    If this spreads to the general population, it will shock many people. There is a 50% survival rate. There is no more dangerous occupation than this now!

    But in the exotic adventure, this is already a highlight moment, all thanks to the peers, other teams die more people, often all wiped out.

    Wang Xuan watched silently, sighing in his heart, it's not easy for explorers, they are completely risking their lives for tomorrow, and half of the survival rate is that some people are willing to go.

    However, most of the people who can come back alive have collected strange items, and they can be sold for sky-high prices when they return to the old land, which is enough to spend a lifetime.

    Although it is high risk, it also has high reward, so some people are willing to fight with their lives.

    Someone in the group posted a photo of one of the expedition members who came back alive, covered in blood, but with an incomparably bright smile, holding a golden mushroom the size of a human head in his hand.

    "Such a big one costs at least 100 million new star coins, which can't be spent in a few lifetimes!"

    The deep space signal group was boiling, and many people were extremely excited, jealous and envious.

    "If you say less, this is considered a panacea in ancient times. Taking it for modern people can prolong life and anti-aging. Every time this kind of thing is picked, the chaebol will buy it at a sky-high price, at least 150 million new star coins!  "

    "Golden Mushroom, good thing, those who practice old skills eat such a big one, they can break through the ranks smoothly and improve their strength to a higher level!"

    The Xinyuan Expedition Team released a photo that was more convincing than anything else, sparking heated discussions, and even Wang Xuan was tempted.

    In the evening, the results of a large organization were finally leaked, not by themselves, but by someone who knew the inside story.

    "The Song family was not completely wiped out this time. Three people came back alive, but two of them were seriously injured and needed to be replaced with artificial kidneys and lungs."

    Last month, all the explorers of the Song family died, quite tragically, and more than once.  This time, someone can come back alive, which is already considered good.

    "How many people went to the Song family this time?"

    "It seems that more than one hundred and sixty people went there, all of whom are not weak practitioners."

    There was a brief silence in the deep space group, and then a group of people lined up with "gasp" expressions. They were shocked and felt the same chill.

    No matter how many teams the Song family's previous explorers were divided into, the overall number was generally around a hundred.

    Although not all were wiped out this month, more people actually died!

    With such a high death rate, who would dare to go there in the future?  Unless you get tired of living and die.

    Wang Xuan's scalp was also numb, and he died every time he went to Midi. Even the chaebol's team was damaged like this, which is too terrifying.

    This kind of death rate is estimated to make those who set foot on the secret ground regret it at the last moment.

    Anyway, he was beating a drum in his heart. He came here to improve himself and to be transcendent.

    Soon, the situation of the Qin family was also reported. This time, not many people went to them. More than 50 people died in the secret place, and there was no one.He knew that there was no one who cherished his life more than him, who boiled his eldest son to death.

    He is now more than a hundred years old, and he can survive every critical illness. It is reported that at various huge costs, he has survived four times.

    Many people think that his second son, Zhong Changming, who is currently the first in line of succession, is likely to be ahead of old man Zhong just like his elder brother.

    This old guy was afraid of death all his life, but he was so bold at the last moment, is he crazy?

    Only the top-level large organization had the first insight into what Zhong Yong wanted to do after receiving the news.

    They sighed secretly, Zhong Yong was crazy, but he was also quite courageous, and dared to take risks with himself after reaching that height.

    Recently, a legendary strange object appeared in the secret land, which is almost exactly the same as the description in the ancient book.

    According to the records, that kind of strange thing is extremely rare and cannot be preserved or brought back. It can only be eaten on the spot, and it can last for more than 50 years!

    "The Zhong family paid a heavy price, waded through the road once, and verified the strange thing. Unexpectedly, old man Zhong Yong would dare to come in person the second time!"

    Everyone has to sigh, Lao Zhong is very decisive at the critical moment, quite a posture of not being crazy or not surviving!

    "Should we intervene? If something happens to him, the Zhong family" Someone whispered.

    As a result, he was interrupted by the person in charge of the organization as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "Any super chaebol has its own system, and it won't change because of someone's accident. Besides, as far as old man Zhong's cautious character is concerned, when this kind of news occurs, he will either die or come back successfully.  , there will be no chance for anyone to take advantage of!"

    In fact, he was right.

    Just when people were discussing and thinking that Zhong Yong would have an accident, a photo broke the tranquility.

    Wang Xuan also saw that someone posted a photo of Lao Zhong in the group.

    It was in Midi, Lao Zhong was carrying a rescue capsule, and was running with all his strength with his long legs.

    This is a picture captured by a detector of a certain organization. It is said that the detector was seriously damaged, and the photo should have been taken a day or two ago. Due to strong interference, it was only sent back today.

    "Old Zhong is really running, he has succeeded. According to the time calculation, he has returned to Xinxing!"

    All parties stared at the photo in shock.

    Old Zhong's hairless scalp has a layer of light black. Does it mean that there is black hair emerging?  And he doesn't look so old anymore.

    The most important thing is that he was running with a life-saving capsule on his shoulders. It weighed hundreds of kilograms, how could ordinary people carry it!

    "He may not be successful either. Judging from the photos, Lao Zhong is in danger and is being chased by something. He didn't have time to activate the rescue capsule, so he could only run away with it on his shoulders. He may have died in Midi by now!  "

    "The big shots, please go to Zhong's house and ask, is Lao Zhong back?"

    In any case, old man Zhong Yong is so popular in a certain circle that he is about to explode, and everyone is paying attention and discussing it.

    Some people even mentioned that Zhong Yong may be a top master in the field of old arts, but he is only low-key on weekdays.

    Finally, someone posted a picture, turning the rescue capsule into a super warship, and Lao Zhong was running with it on his shoulders, which caused a sensation and became the hottest picture.

 VOLUME 124: Goddess Zhao

    The old man Zhongyong suspected that he took a strange thing and lived a second life, which caused a big disturbance among the people who knew the secret place.

    What can people say, this old guy does nothing if he doesn't move, once he activates, he will run like a thunder, definitely to continue his life!

    He is more than a hundred years old, but he is still saying that he is reluctant to part with his children and does not want to leave the world.

    Among the important figures in the chaebol, he has the strongest obsession. He often sighs that the world of mortals is so gorgeous, and he really wants to live another five hundred years.

    This matter has a huge impact, and all parties are paying attention and researching it.

    Recently, the major organizations have suffered a lot. Expedition teams have been wiped out one after another, and the pensions have been issued to the point that they themselves feel trembling.

    Now that the old clock is fighting against the sky, some old guys are so touched that they can't sit still.  If you can regain your youth, who doesn't want to fight before dying?

    Some chaebol masters were studying the photo, carefully looking at it with a magnifying glass, and they were sure that old man Zhong had grown thick short black hair.

    His old wrinkled face has also grown, which means that he is going to cross the age group of forty or fifty years old, and really live a second life!

    A group of elderly people in their 70s and 80s feel tired. The more they look at this photo, the more they feel that old man Zhong is deliberately throwing off a pair of long legs for who to see?

    On weekdays, when they visited Lao Zhong, every time he looked like he was about to die, he lay there covered with the unicorn skin dug out from the ancient cave to prevent the flow of life from passing away.

    "Old man Zhong has no good intentions and tempted us to go to Midi, trying to kill a group of people!" Someone gritted his teeth, and finally sighed: "Although I'm scolding him, I'm really tempted!"

    ?Some important people visited Zhong's house, but Zhong Changming told him that Lao Zhong was unwell and needed recuperation, and he would not be able to see visitors in the near future.

    Now there is no need to doubt, Zhong Yong came back long ago!

    Wang Xuan was speechless for a while looking at the photo of Lao Zhong running away with a super battleship on his shoulders.  This old man is ruthless enough, he is changing his fate against the sky, and he succeeded.

    He looked at the original picture and estimated that the rescue capsule weighed at least a thousand kilograms. Seeing that Lao Zhong ran so freely and took such a distance with one step, at least he had the strength of a master!

    Is this the power obtained after eating strange things, or is it that Lao Zhong himself is a master?

    The Zhong family has all kinds of secret books, including the highest secret book of Taoism. If he is really a top expert in the field of old arts, Wang Xuan will not be surprised at all.

    "An old man over a hundred years old is buried in the loess from the neck down, and he is still working so hard. Why don't you and I not work hard? Give it a try, break free from the shackles of fate, and Liexian Road is in front of you!"

    Wang Xuan was very calm, but found that the group was already boiling, all kinds of impassioned words were blurted out, and a group of people clamored to change their lives in Midi.

    "The status quo of life is so rough, and the future is so bright, what reason do you and I have to waste time? Get ready to hit the road and sign up!"

    A group of people were passionate and clamored to join the Xinyuan expedition team.

    Wang Xuan was not infected by their emotions, but he was indeed a little uneasy when he saw the photo of Lao Zhong.

    Zhong, who is more than a hundred years old, dared to enter the Jedi and fought for his life with the rescue capsule on his shoulder.  Now he wants to book a boat ticket overnight and run away. He feels that the various organizations are too ruthless, and Midi is a murder pit. He wants to be more stable.

    Doesn't he have the drive of a dying old man?

    Soon, he calmed down again, and deeply realized that the turmoil of Lao Zhong was not over, but just the beginning, and it would ferment to a very terrifying level.

    Even he has emotional ups and downs, not to mention those old men in major organizations who have few years to live, they must dare to put all their eggs in one basket!

    And some young people among the chaebols, those who are aggressive, most of them want to go to the secret land to try it out.

    "The fuse, a picture of Zhong Yong, more blood will be shed in the secret ground."

    Wang Xuan is sure that from now on, some of the chaebols will visit the secret land in person, and for safety, they will bring more explorers with them.

    In fact, his guess came true. In the morning of the next day, he received several calls, all from top large organizations. All parties raised the advance payment again, recruiting troops at sky-high prices, and preparing to enter the secret land again.

    Apparently, after Lao Zhong disrupted the situation, he was sitting and watching Feng Yunqi, smiling and watching other old men getting ready to move.

    Soon, people from Xinyuan sent Wang Xuan a contract online for him to read, saying that the expedition team still only recruits 21 people this time, and the number of places is limited.

    Wang Xuan received the document and said to consider it.

    He took a general look, and the advance payment of 4 million new star coins was indeed a lot, but it was hard money, and if it was not handled properly, it would die in deep space.

    ? In addition to prepayment, often? Brilliant brilliance.

    Wang Xuan bid farewell to her and walked far away, but she was still watching from behind.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan's cell phone rang, and it was an unfamiliar number. He guessed that it was the calls from those big organizations again, and contacted him to go to Midi.

    After he got connected, he said directly: "Is there another secret appointment?"

    There was a brief silence over there, and then a woman's nice voice sounded: "Didn't you miss a date recently?"

    This kind of tone didn't look like customer service, and it was familiar. He knew who it was in an instant, it was actually Zhao Qinghan, how did she know that he came to Xinxing?

    In an instant, he realized that Qin Cheng must have slipped his mouth. He only told Qin Cheng among his acquaintances his mobile phone number in Xinxing.

    "Xinghan, I was just about to contact you. I am new to Xinxing, and I am not familiar with the place in my life. I want to ask you to take care of me, but I am a little embarrassed, and I have been delaying until now. I will treat you to dinner another day."

    "Hypocrisy." Zhao Qinghan hissed him.

    When she contacted Qin Cheng just now, she asked how Wang Xuan was doing in the old land. She vaguely felt that there was something strange on the other side of the phone, and she immediately said, "Which city is Wang Xuan in Xinxing? Give me the number."

    She was so keen, and she didn't play cards according to common sense, so she directly confused Qin Cheng. As soon as he hesitated, Zhao Qinghan was sure that Wang Xuan was a new star.

    She asked Qin Cheng to report Wang Xuan's contact information, and called Wang Xuan directly.

    Qin Cheng put down the phone, and after a little distraction, he immediately contacted Wang Xuan, wanting to report the news, only to find that the other party was on the phone.

    He sighed: "The Goddess's Taoism is really profound, and her various reactions are super fast."

    "You are in Yuancheng, come out for lunch at noon." Zhao Qinghan said, quite simply and neatly, not allowing him to make excuses.

    Wang Xuan's brain was running at high speed, thinking about how to decline if Zhao Qinghan invited him to join the expedition, and how to explain if he appeared in the secret place after the rejection, in case he was known or met.

    Therefore, he was a little distracted, and said, "Xiao Zhao"

    "What are you calling me?!" It could be felt that Goddess Zhao's voice was a little higher.

    "Goddess!" Wang Xuan didn't feel embarrassed at all, so he changed his words directly.

    "When you were at school, you never called me that, so call me again." Zhao Qinghan said calmly.

    "Goddess!" Wang Xuan was quite natural, and he would not lose a piece of meat if he shouted more.

    At noon, in a restaurant in the central business district of Yuancheng, Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan sat face to face.

    The place Zhao Qinghan chose was not a top-floor restaurant, but the environment here is still good. According to her, the taste of this restaurant is quite good, and she likes it better.

    "Is your home near Yuancheng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Zhao Qinghan shook her head: "No, I will come to this restaurant every time I go to Yuancheng to watch star fish."

    In summer, she was dressed very casually, with a T-shirt and a pair of slightly elongated hot pants that reached above her knees. Her beautiful white legs were dazzling, and she was quite cool in her clothes.

    Although her clothes are simple, she is unusually beautiful, which attracts some people's attention from time to time.

    She has shoulder-length hair, a fair face with oval seeds, very beautiful eyes, clear and bright, red lips with luster, a delicate and slightly glamorous face, and sweet when she smiles.

    Hearing her talking about Xing Xing Yu, Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, he was worried that she would mention Midi, he sighed softly, and said: "Speaking of Xing Xing Yu, I met a heart-wrenching and sad child."

    Zhao Qinghan glanced at him, saw through the essence of the problem directly, and said: "You are afraid that I will talk about the secret land, tell me the story when you come up."

    "No, you wronged me, you must know the aborigines, that little girl is too pitiful" Wang Xuan said very seriously, and said all the words that the little girl was talking to herself.

    Zhao Qinghan sighed softly: "Five declines of heaven and man."

    Wang Xuan asked: "The chaebols who intermarried with the aborigines back then, are there still such people occasionally among the descendants? Is there any special medicine now?"

    Zhao Qinghan nodded and shook his head, there are such people in the Wu family now.  She told Wang Xuan that there is no cure, but there is a slight relief.

    "The Wu family?" Wang Xuan was surprised, is there such a person in the Wu Yin family?

    "Even the 'sustaining medicine' is extremely rare and needs to be picked in a secret place. Those two patients are very important to the Wu family, but they are in a bad condition now. They hope to go to the secret place to collect even more astonishing wonders  , can alleviate the pain of the two people, and even heal them.¡±

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan immediately understood why Wu Chenglin went to Jiutu and wanted to invite Chen Mingtu to come out of the mountain in person, because he was in a hurry to save people.

    Then, he looked at Zhao Qinghan, the girl just mentioned it casually, and then went to Midi again.

    Zhao Qinghan glanced over and said: "Don't worry, I don't plan to take you to the secret place, it's too dangerous, I'm afraid I won't protect you well."

    Wang Xuan looked at her, this girl didn't follow the script, which means that if she really wanted to go to Midi, it was because he needed the protection of Goddess Zhao?  !

    ?Thanks to: Heavenly Emperor Fist, Remnant Feiyu, Huo Huo Cui Geng Tuan-eat tea eggs, Xiao Xiao Xiao Yu, Tianting Ye Fan.

    Thank you for the support of the above leaders, thank you!

    By the way, it's the end of the month, everyone who has a monthly pass, don't forget to vote.As soon as the girl mentioned it casually, she went to the secret place again.

    Zhao Qinghan glanced over and said: "Don't worry, I don't plan to take you to the secret place, it's too dangerous, I'm afraid I won't protect you well."

    Wang Xuan looked at her, this girl didn't follow the script, which means that if she really wanted to go to Midi, it was because he needed the protection of Goddess Zhao?  !

    ?Thanks to: Heavenly Emperor Fist, Remnant Feiyu, Huo Huo Cui Geng Tuan-eat tea eggs, Xiao Xiao Xiao Yu, Tianting Ye Fan.

    Thank you for the support of the above leaders, thank you!

    By the way, it's the end of the month, everyone who has a monthly pass, don't forget to vote.

 Text Chapter 125: The Great Era is Approaching

    "Zongshi Zhao?" Wang Xuan looked at her with a smile on his face.  He naturally knew that it was impossible for Zhao Qinghan to reach that level.

    How long is this?  If Goddess Zhao also came to this field, then he might as well wash his hands and return home to marry a wife and have children.

    Zhao Qinghan gave him a sideways glance, but unfortunately, the smile on his face was still there, and his eyes were not very piercing, but had the charm of looking back and smiling.

    "Look here." She stretched out a beautiful finger, white as ivory, but warmer, slender and slender, shaking in front of Wang Xuan's eyes.

    "It's pretty good-looking." Wang Xuan commented.

    Zhao Qinghan rolled his eyes, ignored him, and shook his slender fingers again.

    Wang Xuan immediately realized something. The spiritual realm was being approached by a mysterious force. She actually had an abnormal spiritual power and wanted to interfere with his consciousness.

    He kept his composure, pretending to be in a trance, sitting there looking at her delicate and charming face, and immediately noticed that her eyes were bursting with strange brilliance.

    What kind of thaumaturgy is this in the field of old arts, or is it a means of mind control in the field of new arts?

    Wang Xuan is convinced that if it is an ordinary person, he has already been recruited. The opponent's spiritual power is very strong, and he seems to be born with a certain ability.

    What surprised him in particular was that Zhao Qinghan's pupils had changed, purple pupils, isn't this a characteristic of the aborigines?

    "The last time you fought against me, you were very powerful. Look at me now, and I haven't even made a move, so you lose your ability to move." Zhao Qinghan smiled lightly.

    "Come on, sorry. By the way, last time Qin Cheng unplugged the power cord in the room and handed it to you, did you really want to tie me up?" Zhao Qinghan asked with her beautiful eyes squinting.

    Does Xiao Zhao still remember this incident?  Wang Xuan felt that Goddess Zhao held some grudges.

    At the same time, he was convinced that if he hadn't formed a spiritual realm by himself, he might have really been recruited. The spread of that kind of spiritual power is really not weak.

    This is not a full-scale invasion of the spirit, but has a hypnotic element, which is more intense, interfering with the physical realm with spiritual power, which is very powerful.

    Her pupils are abnormally colored now, and the Zhao family also married an aborigine before?

    Wang Xuan wondered, should he pretend to be a hit to satisfy the sense of accomplishment of "Grand Master Zhao", or should he find some other reason to muddle through?

    He feels that there may be opportunities for contact and cooperation in the future. It is not good to cover up too tightly now, and show a little bit of foundation.

    Then, Wang Xuan's body tensed up, he lost his mind for a while, and then his eyes lit up again, as if he was struggling.

    Finally, he stretched out a hand and grabbed the beautiful finger in front of him, as if breaking free from some kind of spiritual restraint, he let out a sigh of relief.

    "What did you do to me?" He panted heavily, looking exhausted.

    "Let go!" Zhao Qinghan looked at him with piercing eyes, but quite calm.  She pulled her fingers out forcefully, but they were gripped tightly.

    "Don't let go, I feel in a trance and exhausted, what have you done to me?" Wang Xuan refused to let go

    He looked very tired and wanted Zhao Qinghan to give an explanation, staring at her face, serious and serious.

    Zhao Qinghan pumped hard, and found that if she didn't use old or new techniques, she really couldn't get rid of it, but she didn't want to make trouble here either.

    "It was just a mental disturbance just now, and it can't affect your words and deeds. I just tested you, but I didn't expect that you really surprised me." Zhao Qinghan was quite calm.

    She was not flustered at all, but instead looked at Wang Xuan with scrutiny, her eyes were full of energy and a little persuasive.

    However, Wang Xuan just didn't let go, and stared at her.

    "People who are disturbed by the mind will not feel any discomfort. Moreover, I was just testing you just now, and I didn't use any strength, so you exposed yourself, and your strength is higher than I expected."

    Wang Xuan let go and sighed: "Do you still trust me? Classmate Zhao, you will play tricks on me as soon as we meet."

    Loosen his smooth and delicate fingers, his hands have a lingering fragrance.

    Zhao Qinghan glanced at him, and said: "You cover it yourself, cover it, and blame me? I just tested it briefly, but you still blackmailed me."

    Wang Xuan changed the subject and said: "Okay, let's not talk about anyone, this matter will be exposed."

    "Madam, do you need help?" A young man in a suit came up and asked in a gentlemanly manner.

    Wang Xuan looked around, and there were many men around who wanted to stand up.  He sighed, why are people so different, there are women around, why no one stands up for him?

    Zhao Qinghan said thank you, no need, and then had a good time with Wang Xuan.Arrived, a long time ago, my family also married the aborigines.  "

    Although Zhao Qinghan didn't have any problems with her body, which was a recessive inheritance, she was worried that something would happen if she had offspring in the future, so she wanted to go to Midi to solve this problem. Since her generation, it has been completely resolved!

    "Think about the worst." Wang Xuan reminded again that he really didn't want her to have an accident.

    Qinghan Zhao shook his head and said, "This may be the last better chance!"

    "A better chance?" Wang Xuan was puzzled.

    "A group of old men can't sit still, and they will inevitably bring a large number of masters to fight in. We will follow behind them."

    Qinghan Zhao said frankly that a small number of young people will follow suit, wait for the old men to open up a path, and follow behind to pick up the bargain.

    "You young people have a lot of ideas." Wang Xuan sighed.

    He realized that classmate Zhao had a very clear plan for herself, foreseeing extraordinary changes, and she wanted to accumulate strength in advance to control the Zhao family.

    From her various considerations, she knows that Xiao Zhao will take the initiative to fight for power in the future, and she is actively promoting the people around her to become stronger as soon as possible, close to the extraordinary, so that they can help each other in the future.

    Zhao Qinghan asked him, and said: "Are you going to Midi? If you want to go, you can go with me. If nothing happens to me, your safety is fine."

    There is no doubt that, following her side, the safety will indeed be greatly improved.

    "Extraordinary footsteps are approaching, and no one can stop the future trend. Now is the best time to quickly accumulate and improve yourself. There are some strange things in Midi that can make people extraordinary overnight. This time, every family will mobilize their teachers and mobilize them. They will definitely be picked  To some. After this operation, some people may set foot in the extraordinary realm."

    Wang Xuan was so emotional that even Xiao Zhao dared to go. He has the strength of a master, so he was naturally moved.

    "Okay, I'm going to enter the secret place!" In the end, he made this kind of decision. Sometimes people need to be more decisive, and if they look forward and backward, they may not achieve anything.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two months, and the deep space has more than 400,000 words. It has been free for a long time, and it will be on the shelves in the early morning of July 1st. I hope that all book friends will subscribe and support it at that time.

 Text Chapter 126: The Sea of ??Stars

    ,

    There are quite a few big organizations for new stars, but if you join a team you don't know, it's easy to be pulled as cannon fodder.

    Those big forces can definitely do this kind of thing, attracting monsters, sending them out to explore the way, breaking the back at critical moments, etc. These dirty jobs are tailor-made for passers-by like him.

    And Zhao Qinghan is his classmate after all, no matter what, she will not let him go to die on purpose, she has made it clear that she wants him to stay by her side.

    Unless the general situation is too dangerous, otherwise, there will be much less artificial uncertainty.

    He also knew Wu Chenglin, Wu Yin, and Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng's siblings, but they met as Master Wang.

    He is Wang Xuan now, so it is impossible to find two of them.

    When he was in Old Earth, he once kicked Da Wu into the lake. If he went to Wu's house in his real body, Da Wu would probably think about how to stuff him into the Jedi to explore the way!

    "When are you leaving?" Wang Xuan asked about the specific situation.

    Zhao Qinghan smiled: "Wait for some old seniors to open up the way forward first, we will set off. It should be in these few days. Someone is more anxious than us."

    If the old men don't make up their minds, once they do it, they will be thunderous, fearing that they will fall behind others and the strange things will be exposed.

    Obviously, the old men may also join forces. With them clearing the way, the rear will be relatively safer this time.

    "I will talk to Zhong's family in these two days, and try to win over Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng to act together." Zhao Qinghan told him such news.

    "Why did you find the Zhong family?" Wang Xuan asked her.

    Qinghan Zhao brushed her hair and said: "If one of my guesses is true, it will be safer to form an alliance with them."

    She calmly explained that maybe Old Zhong hasn't come back yet!

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded by this simple sentence, old man Zhong Yong is still in Midi?  This was beyond his expectation.

    Zhao Qinghan shook his head, and said: "It's just a small possibility, and it may not come true."

    But as long as it is possible, it is worth a try. Originally, it would be beneficial to bring the two siblings together. The Zhong family is very powerful, and the alliance will definitely not suffer.

    If Lao Zhong didn't come back, one possibility is that he was hunted down, and eventually he left the rescue cabin and lost contact with the outside world.

    Another possibility is that he deliberately didn't come back to stir up enough waves, waiting for a group of old guys to go crazy and open the way. He wanted to fish in troubled waters and had a big plan.

    According to Zhao Qinghan's analysis, according to Lao Zhong's character of being so afraid of death, the first possibility is greater.

    Wang Xuan shook his head. He thought that if Lao Zhong had not returned, the second possibility would be greater.

    He has always felt that this old guy is a ruthless person, if he doesn't move, he will be violent, and if he moves, he will be shocked, and he will make a big deal.

    Just like this time, who would have thought that the old man Zhong Yong, who cherished his life the most, would visit the secret place in person when he still had a few years to live. He was the first person among the important members of the chaebol to take risks.

    Since he dared to be so crazy, he might not dare to fight big. When a group of old men were stimulated and joined forces to attack the secret land, he took advantage of the situation to pick the ground fairy grass.

    Zhao Qinghan smiled and said: "It is more than 80% likely for him to return to Xinxing, and less than 20% likely to be still in Midi. Therefore, we don't have to think so much, just strive to form an alliance with the Zhong family.  "

    She thinks that Lao Zhong is a top expert in the field of old arts, and if he is still in the secret land, he will make a lot of money.

    Wang Xuan nodded, but he was thinking in his heart, after entering the Secret Land, he would find a way to improve himself, as long as he was promoted again, he would be a great master!

    And in the secret ground, if the collection of strange objects goes well, he may directly break through to the extraordinary realm.

    At that time, those who are immortals will belong to immortals, and those in the world will belong to Wang Xuan.  What old clock, no matter who dares to be a monster, they all go to cool off.

    Wang Xuan showed Zhao Qinghan the contract of the Xinyuan Expeditionary Team, saying that the team had a high survival rate.

    Goddess Zhao smiled at a glance, her long snow-white legs were swinging regardless of her image.  She told me Wang Xuan directly that this is a scam.

    The Xinyuan Expedition Team is the vest of a certain chaebol, mainly because they have difficulty recruiting people now, so they made such a bad move.

    Wang Xuan's face darkened suddenly, was the earliest judgment correct?  A group of scammers were forming a group to fool him.

    ? Those people were still impassioned last night, saying that Lao Zhong, who is more than a hundred years old, is desperate. Why don't they take action to change their lives?

    Now it seems that this group of dead liars are completely eyeing him, otherwise they wouldn't work so hard!

    ? Although Wang Xuan has always been very vigilant, never trusted them, and never appeared in the group, but now he still feels angry"However, that would be a pity.  "

    Wang Xuan nodded, this book is very important, it contains all kinds of strange things, it is more comprehensive than the book that Lao Chen gave him, he kept it in his heart.

    Then, the old man gave him another book, which recorded all kinds of highly poisonous things and very dangerous monsters and monsters.

    This is equally important. Understanding in advance can greatly improve survivability.  The old man said that this book was summed up by explorers with their lives.

    He warned that there are far more dangers in the secret land than recorded in this book, many of which have not yet been discovered, so one must be cautious and careful there.

    The old man was very dedicated and taught a lot, even mentioning common beasts and fruits, etc., in case they are lost in the secret ground, these are food.

    "Be sure to remember well. Look at these two fruits, they look very similar, but the former is edible, while the latter is highly poisonous!"

    Wang Xuan is very grateful to this old man, he has indeed learned a lot.

    He has formed a spiritual domain and has an extraordinary memory, so he mastered it very quickly, which surprised the old man and nodded frequently.

    Later, Wang Xuan was taken to learn "fighting".

    "Some bugs and monsters in Midi are very special. You may be very good at fighting people, but you may not be able to adapt to those things at first."

    There was a special person explaining how to deal with those things with the least effort, which gave Wang Xuan a lot of insight.

    Wang Xuan is like a sponge absorbing water, constantly learning new knowledge, and gradually gaining a deep understanding of Midi. It is indeed too dangerous there, and even he has to be extremely cautious.

    Two days later, Qinghan Zhao came with a companion.

    Wang Xuan recognized her from a long distance away, and murmured to himself, it's true that we never meet again in life, and I actually met her here.

    Wu Yin was taken aback at first, and then she couldn't believe that she could meet this guy in Xinxing?  Why is there him everywhere!

    Wang Xuan slandered, although Da Wu still has amazing curves and a beautiful figure, but when she saw his real body, she didn't have a good face. Why is there such a big difference in treatment for the same person?

    When he was Master Wang, he had a great chat with Da Wu, but now those eyes are faintly breathing fire!

    He reflected, he helped Wu Yin diagnose "pathology" when they met for the first time, and accidentally kicked her the second time, should these two trivial things be hated for a lifetime?

    "Are you old acquaintances?" Zhao Qinghan looked surprised.

    "Yes, Da, Wu Yin and I often meet in Jiutu, we are old friends." Wang Xuan greeted.

    "Hehe" Da Wu didn't give him a good face, and she could really remember those offended words and deeds for a long time

    Da Wu didn't stay here long before leaving.

    Zhao Qinghan told Wang Xuan that he had formed an alliance with the Wu family, and also reached an agreement with Xiao Zhong.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look. It seems that the title of Xiao Zhong is very famous, and even the goddess Zhao said so inadvertently.

    Wang Xuan stayed in this base for five days, doing all kinds of supplementary work, understanding and learning in depth, which made the instructors nod with satisfaction, thinking that he learned quickly and solidly.

    On the seventh day, Zhao Qinghan told Wang Xuan that it was time to leave!

    The allied people will gather near Midi, and now the Zhao family's team is about to set off.

    Wang Xuan entered the battleship. There were thirty-six people in their expedition team, not too many, and they mainly picked up leaks behind a group of old men.

    After the battleship left Nova, it finally came to a planet named Deep Space Nineteenth Star, and left through the star gate here.

    This shocked Wang Xuan. He actually wanted to go through the wormhole. It is conceivable how far Mimi is from Nova, and even warships with warp engines cannot go directly there.

    At the same time, he has doubts, how did the people from Xinxing discover Midi, did they construct this wormhole by themselves?

    The battleship passed through the wormhole and entered a strange starry sky. It was definitely far away from the galaxy where the new star was located, and it was approaching Midi.

 Text Chapter 127: The Style of That Foot

    After coming out of the wormhole, the starry sky is brilliant and silent.

    Everyone has feelings. Looking up at the universe, they always feel their own insignificance, and the planet is like dust.

    Now, Nova doesn't know where it is, and he scans the deep space with a battleship, but he can't find the familiar star field at all.

    It is hard to imagine how many light years they have traveled and how far away from their homeland.

    Wang Xuan even wondered if it was a different universe?

    Not only him, but many members of the expedition team had similar thoughts. Behind the wormhole is a brand new star field, or is it a parallel universe?

    The top large organizations that have mastered the space leap technology may know it.

    Wang Xuan glanced at Zhao Qinghan, and found that she was very serious, looking at a document in her hand, thinking about something, so she gave up the idea of ??talking to her about this topic.

    Exploring the secret land is the most important right now, and there is no need to think about other things now.

    In the battleship, a young man held a cup of fragrant natural drink, handed it to Zhao Qinghan, and said softly, "Let's have a rest."

    This is an important member of the team, named Zheng Rui, from the Zheng family that owns the "Institute of Origin of Life", and has a cooperative relationship with Zhao Qinghan.

    Thirty-six members of this expedition team were going to enter the secret land, twelve of whom were brought by Zheng Rui.

    "Thank you." Zhao Qinghan put down the information and took the drink.

    Everyone on the battleship was very silent. They may be wandering between life and death in the next few days. Some people are destined to stay on that planet.

    The battleship turns on the warp speed engine and travels through the vast universe. The wormhole is not close to the dense ground, obviously there are safety considerations.

    It will take about four hours for them to enter the star system where Midi is located.

    "This is Grandmaster Yang Lin." On the way, Zhao Qinghan introduced an important member of the team, a grandmaster in the field of new arts.

    In the secret ground, the god factor, that is, the supermatter, will prevent material erosion.

    Although Yang Lin's body will be limited, he is a master after all, and his physical body has been trained to his level, which is still much better than others.

    Everyone knows that the masters of the old arts are best suited to fight in secret grounds, but it is difficult to find such people nowadays, and the overall decline of the old arts is too severe.

    Zheng Rui was followed by a middle-aged man, who was a genetically superior body, very strong, and had reached the level of a master.

    "This is Wang Xuan." Zhao Qinghan introduced.

    "Is that your classmate?" Zheng Rui asked with a smile.

    Qinghan Zhao nodded and continued to introduce others.

    Everyone was surprised and glanced at Wang Xuan, wondering if he was a related household.  People think that it is not enough, if the strength is not enough, they will die in the secret ground at every turn.

    The battleship is very fast, entering the star system where Midi is located, and approaching the planetary belt.

    "Did you see it? That's Midi!" Zhao Qinghan signaled, pointing to the living planet scanned by the battleship.

    Wang Xuan came up close and stared carefully.

    Faintly visible, there is green and lush, but it seems to be covered with a layer of fog.

    There are a lot of X substances in the dense ground, and the picture there cannot be clearly captured.

    The battleship started to slow down and was approaching a brown planet, not Midi, it was like the relationship between Mars and Old Earth in the solar system.

    The dense ground is extremely dangerous for the spacecraft, and it cannot stay on it for a long time, so the planets adjacent to it become the best bases.

    All expedition teams, warships, spaceships, etc. that come to Midi will stop here, and only when picking up the expedition team will they rush to and from the living planet.

    The facilities here are quite complete. Although it is not as good as the base on the new moon, there is no problem in arranging the wounded here, recuperating briefly, and providing energy supplies for the spacecraft.

    In this spaceship base named Brown Star, one super battleship after another is parked, which are the "cars" of a group of old men who have entered the secret ground.

    Zhao Qinghan's warship landed, and was going to stay here for a day, let the seniors go to clear the way first, and at the same time, it was also here to join the Wu family and the Zhong family.

    The place where people rest at Brown Star's base looks like a small town, well protected by a protective layer. The inside is calm and the waves are sandy and dusty outside.

    Zhao Qinghan, Wang Xuan, Zheng Rui, Yang Lin and their team entered the base and attracted some people's attention.

    "Sylvia!" Someone greeted with a smile.

    "Zheng Rui!"

    Some young men and women came, obviously knowing Zhao Qinghan and Zheng Rui, they were young people from other chaebols, they belonged to a group of aggressive people.

    They are bold,I know.  Generally speaking, he beats Zhou Yun every time.

    Zhou Yun is Ling Wei's cousin. He showed new skills when he first appeared. He had a duel with Wang Xuan, but he was beaten.

    The second time they met was in the underground of Qingcheng Mountain. At that time, the Zhou family, Wu family, and Ling family were digging the underground palace together, but they were intercepted by Qingmu and Wang Xuan.

    That time, Wang Xuan wore a mask that looked like a mixed-race man, and beat Zhou Yun again, causing his head to bleed, his arm broken, and he passed out. Since then, he has hated the mixed-race man!

    After Wang Xuan saw him, he liked him very much, because Zhang Daoling's five-page gold book was taken from Zhou Yun's arms that day, so when they met again, he responded with a friendly smile.

    As a result, Zhou Yun suffered from mild face blindness. After scanning dozens of people in the hall, he failed to recognize Wang Xuan immediately, so he was ignored for the time being.

    It was Wu Yin who had sharp eyes and saw Wang Xuan smiling at her. As a result, Da Wu turned around with a cold face, his black hair fluttering, and his soft back was facing this side.

    "Old Wang!" An exclamation came out.

    Zhong Cheng saw Wang Xuan's back, swished his steps, and ran over quickly. When he shouted like this, some people immediately looked sideways.

    Wang Xuan turned around and looked at him with a dark face. This kid is usually very respectful to Grandmaster Wang, but when he lost his composure, he revealed his true title in his heart.

    Zhong Cheng was rather disappointed after seeing his face, and said, "It's not Lao Wang."

    Wu Yin was startled, she looked at Wang Xuan again, and stared at his back for a moment.

    In fact, the day before she left the old land, she ran into Wang Xuan in Yunhu in Ancheng, and she also had a strange feeling at that time.

    "My name is Wang Xuan."

    "It turned out to be Xiao Wang. I know you from a family. You are called Lao Wang. You are powerful for a while, but you can look down on the elders. It is worth your life to catch up." Zhong Cheng is young, but old-fashioned, and finally patted Wang Xuan  shoulders away.

    Wang Xuan was expressionless, and decided in his heart, looking for an opportunity to beat him up, he called Wang Jiaozu old Wang again and again!

    Zhou Yun, who has mild face blindness, was talking with Zhao Qinghan and Zheng Rui, but still did not find Wang Xuan

    The next day, they set off and rushed directly to Midi!

    The three parties share a smaller spaceship, and the dense land erodes all kinds of aircraft all the time, which can be regarded as saving costs.

    It wasn't long before they arrived!

    This is a woodland that was cleared a long time ago and is suitable for spacecraft landing.

    When Wang Xuan set foot on this land, he immediately sensed all kinds of active energy substances, which were so rich that he wanted to yell out in comfort.

    While he was breathing, the whole body seemed to be reborn.

    He was surprised that this place was so suitable for him!

    Before he was allowed to carefully look at the surrounding environment, he lowered his head suddenly, feeling strange, his spiritual field was too sharp, there was something underground, and danger was approaching.

    "Relatively speaking, this place is very safe, so you don't have to worry." An old expedition member introduced the situation and has been here more than once.

    "Get away!" Wang Xuan shouted, and suddenly started.

    He rushed out with alloy knives in both hands, and knocked Zhong Cheng who was blocking the way into the air. Feeling that it was too late, he swung his long legs and swept away Wu Yin who was standing still.

    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and Zhong Cheng grinned in pain.

    The moment Da Wu turned around in mid-air, she happened to see Wang Xuan retracting her feet, her eyes spit fire, it was just

    The number one is a great birthday, celebrated everywhere.

    The first one will continue to be free, and the second will be on the shelves in the early morning. After so many days, this day is not bad.  Don't forget to vote for the other side of the deep space at the beginning of the month. Although the first one is not on the shelves, it is worth encouraging everyone to be free for so long.

    ? Seeing that some book friends called me to explode, I tried my best to write more manuscripts on the first day, and put them on the shelves in the early morning of the second to let everyone explode.  Those who did not save their manuscripts burst into tears and tried their best to write.  At that time, I hope that all book friends will subscribe and support you at Qidian.com.

 Text Chapter 128 First Experience in the New World (Ask for a Monthly Pass)

    Wu Yin was in mid-air, and she hated Wang Xuan to death. It was that man again, and she was kicked by him again. The pain seemed familiar, as if it happened again yesterday.

    She really wants to kill someone, this is not like last time.  Today, she was full of acquaintances. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she was indecently tricked and flew out in the air.

    With a quick glance, she had already seen that many people were staring at her and Wang Xuan in astonishment.

    Wu Yin's face was flushed, and she felt that her whole body was running a fever. She was in mid-air, and her blood was already rushing to the sky.

    As for Zhong Cheng who was hit, he rolled and crawled far away, rubbing his waist in pain, the bump was really hard, and he kept screaming for pain.  .

    ? Wang Xuan stood in place with a knife in both hands, waiting for something underground to emerge, but it turned out that the ground was quiet, and nothing happened.

    His face suddenly changed, isn't this cheating him?  Are all the bugs in Midi so intelligent?  He's angry, if he doesn't come out, he won't be able to explain it, and someone will try to find him desperately!

    So, he took the knife, poked hard at this place, and stabbed it into the ground.

    After Da Wu landed on the ground, he staggered, quickly stabilized his body, rubbed the pain discreetly, then turned around and stared at him with burning eyes!

    She gritted her teeth, wanting to say, it's you again!

    Then, she was ready to copy the guy. If she didn't take revenge today, she couldn't swallow this breath. She just came to the new world, but ended up with such a bad start.

    "There is really something underground!" Wang Xuan explained, still poking the ground there, he wanted to show his innocence, and said: "My strength may not be as good as many people, but my spiritual perception is sharp."

    Many people looked at him with strange expressions.

    However, Yang Lin, the master of the new technique, was listening, obviously aware of it.  Not only him, but also the genetic super bodies who have reached this level in the team also have feelings.

    Even the faces of the experienced veteran expedition members changed.

    "Run, get out of here, there are horned dragons underground!" Someone shouted, and ran away first.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    A group of people are all in action, in this strange land, any disturbance will easily cause novices to panic.

    There are more than 100 people in the three teams, most of them are novices, and now they are running in a swarm, in chaos, it seems like a defeated army.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anythingand ran away.  If no one shouted this voice to help him out, he would not be able to wash himself out even if he jumped into the Yellow River.

    Just as Zhong Cheng got up, he was knocked over by a new expedition member of the Wu family.

    When Wang Xuan passed by, he grabbed his collar and pulled him up.

    boom!

    In the blink of an eye, at the rear, the weeds were blown away, earth and rocks were scattered, and they exploded in place, and something came out.

    A worm as thick as a bucket rushed up. Its mouth was very special. It was round when opened, as thick as its body, and its mouth was full of sharp and fine teeth.

    "Xiao Wang, thank you, it's really thanks to you!" Although Zhong Cheng rolled his eyes when Wang Xuan bumped into him and is still grinning, he had to thank him.

    Wang Xuan pushed him to Zhong Qing's side. In fact, the master of the new technique invited by the Zhong family had already arrived, grabbed Zhong Cheng and ran away.

    Boom!

    In the area behind, the surface was constantly broken, and more than 20 large insects drilled out, all of which were nearly ten meters long, and quickly chased after them.

    Apparently, the first bug couldn't come out, it was waiting for its companion underground, this thing had a certain IQ, and was ready to launch a group attack.

    Fortunately, everyone ran away early, otherwise a lot of people would definitely die.

    "A nest of earth dragons!" someone whispered, recognizing what kind of creature it was.

    ??They look like earthworms, but they are much more terrifying. They are generally ten meters long. The epidermis is a kind of cuticle, which is very hard and thick.

    Ordinary people don't want to live when they encounter it, and they can't escape if they want to. In addition to being able to burrow into the ground, it can also crawl quickly on the surface.

    The people present were all practitioners, so they fled quickly. Except for a few giant individuals with the thickness of water tanks, most of the earth dragons behind were thrown away.

    "Aren't you scared?" Wang Xuan ran all the way, and found that Da Wu was not far away, so he leaned over and asked.

    Wu Yin has a very good figure. After running, there is a certain rhythm, with undulating curves. At this time, when she runs for her life with her long legs, she has a sense of beauty.

    She was holding an alloy knife in her hand, and she was ready to kill someone just now, but now she was angry and wanted to kill someone but didn't know who to kill.

    She wanted to say thank you, but she couldn't save face.

    "There is soil behind you, hurry up and shoot it off." Wang.

    "No."

    "Well, keep your mouth tight and don't talk nonsense." Zhou Yun was relieved, and before standing up, he whispered again: "Now that I have mastered the new technique, one person can hit you eight times, so I won't bully you. After all, now  We are all in this together.¡±

    Wang Xuan nodded with a smile, thinking that Zhou Yun was very interesting, and he was out of drugs to beat him again, looking for a chance Forget it, it¡¯s better not to beat him, it¡¯s not good to bully him all the time.

    "Buzz!"

    In the distance, there seemed to be some movement, and then someone climbed to a tall tree to watch, and suddenly the hair stood on end.

    "Wild bees, swarms of wild bees, it's terrifying!"

    Someone under the tree smiled: "The wild bees are also afraid?"

    "It's not an ordinary wild bee. It's more than two meters long and bigger than a cow!" The people on the tree seemed terrified.

    When hearing this kind of words, everyone's face changed, and they quickly climbed to the big tree and looked into the distance.

    "That's a killer bee, a poisonous bee. You must not leave this mushroom area. Two groups of poisonous bees have clashed!" The voices of some old expedition members trembled.

    Wang Xuan also climbed up the big tree and saw black shadows all over the sky in the distance, like dark clouds, covering the sky!

    Two swarms of poisonous bees were colliding and fighting, and corpses kept falling.

    Some poisonous bees are not very far from here, and you can clearly see that they are indeed more than two meters long. If you are stung by this kind of thing, you will definitely die!

    Soon, he discovered that a beehive farther away was actually like a hill, more than 300 meters high, covered in gray and creepy.

    It's definitely a forbidden place!

    "Let's go after their shopping is over, don't stand up now."

    Poisonous bees were flying all over the sky, but they didn't get close to the poisonous mushroom area. This place has become a safe haven.

    Until the sun went down, they couldn't change places, so they could only spend the night here.

    After dinner in the evening, they stayed up until after nine o'clock, and everyone decided to go to bed early.  Get up early tomorrow and rush on the road. Today is a complete delay, and I almost didn't get to explore.

    "Wang Xuan, come here." Zhao Qinghan called him.

    Wang Xuan walked over, opened his sleeping bag, and was two meters away from Zhao Qinghan, ready to fall asleep.

    ?Some people showed strange expressions. Earlier they thought that Wang Xuan was a related household, but now they seem to be convinced.

    Even Grandmaster Yang Lin, Zheng Rui and others are in another area. Zhao Qinghan asked her classmates to approach, obviously to take care of him, fearing that something might happen to him.

    What can Wang Xuan say, he can't tell everyone, whoever is next to him is the safest, right?

    But he was still very grateful to Zhao Qinghan in his heart, and he didn't say anything. The old classmate was indeed taking care of his "relationship household".

    In the middle of the night, Wang Xuan felt palpitations, and Huo woke up with a start. He saw a black image in the distance flashing and disappearing.

    A moment later, someone got up at night, and soon screamed, his voice was trembling: "Where are the people around me, why are they gone?!"

    In the dead of night, with such a shout, everyone was awakened with a start, and all trembled.

    "Five people are missing from my side!" Someone's lips were trembling.

    "I'm missing four people here!"

    There are people in different directions who are afraid, and the number of people who disappeared is reported.

    In the middle of the night, a total of thirty-seven people were missing. No one was able to find out in advance. How did those people disappear?

    In the middle of the night, it was really scary. Everyone's scalp was numb and they couldn't fall asleep anymore.

    Qinghan Zhao got up from the sleeping bag, very uneasy.

    Sitting in front of him, Wang Xuan said, "Don't be afraid, it's okay!"

    The continued free on the 1st is not because of any restrictions, but I asked for another day of exemption. I asked for a monthly ticket for the new book at the beginning of the month!

    ? Seeing how powerful the leader and all the book friends are, I am under a lot of pressure. I will get up early tomorrow morning and write the manuscript, write more, save points, and it will explode in the early morning of the 2nd.

    Thanks to Golden Alliance: script!

    ?Thanks to the Silver League: Three Lives Fate Hunter, River Crab with a few legs, Night with Fireworks!

    Thank you to the leader: Talking Elbow, Sanshengyuan Maomao, It¡¯s So Difficult to Change Your Name, Book Friends 20180116012218225, Sanshengyuan Dashenshi, Bayern miasanmia, Oh Huoovo, Book Friends 20210226141306528, Deep Space Other Bar Bar Affairs Group, Jia  Miss Ran, Kyushu Chen fans.

    Some book friends here have made alliances many times, thank you, some are real friends, thank you for your support!

    Thanks everyone

 Text Chapter 129 Moonlit Night Appears

    Waking up from a deep sleep in the middle of the night, I found that my companions around me had disappeared without a trace, which seemed like a nightmare to everyone.

    A total of thirty-seven people!

    No clues were left, and there was no movement just now.

    Everyone was sweating coldly. In the dark forest, you can't see your fingers. There is no sound in this area, and it is extremely quiet. Only their own heartbeats are beating like drums.

    "The night watchmen the three of them are gone too." Someone said tremblingly.

    When people heard each other's heavy breathing, they were terrified and looked into the depths of the darkness. Was there a pair of vicious eyes watching them?

    Some newcomers are trembling slightly, with chills coming from their spines, and their scalps feel like they have been electrified. This is much more frightening than watching a horror movie alone in the middle of the night.

    In fact, this is a real gore movie, played out in the dark.

    People don't know what it is that is approaching, and whether some people are still being taken from them.

    Is this the homeland? It is a strange planet in an unknown galaxy, or it may even be in a parallel universe. This is a terrifying new world.

    Midi has not been understood so far.

    "Ah woo"

    The cry suddenly sounded. In the originally deathly silence, the shrill voice cut through the darkness, making a group of people numb. Who is crying?

    Everyone backed up, no one around them made a sound, and they were in the unknown dark forest.

    "Is there anything nearby?" A female novice was crying. She regretted why she came to Midi, and her body was trembling.

    "Woo"

    Not far away, there is a real desolate cry, but it is somewhat different from the cry of ordinary people, it is not so normal, it is colder and softer.

    "Don't scare yourself, it's a singing bird, not a monster!"

    A veteran said that he had been to Midi three times. At critical moments, his experience was more useful than the first-time master. At least after his reminder, many people felt a little relieved.

    Otherwise, so many people just disappeared, and there are crying sounds nearby, it is really frightening, and some novices tend to make mistakes one after another in a panic.

    But the veteran didn't say that when the singing birds appeared, there must be a lot of blood nearby, which deeply stimulated them. They were wandering, wanting to get close to the blood source.

    And with so many people missing just now, veterans can imagine what kind of things are going on, most of those people are very miserable.

    It is now the middle of the night, and everyone has long lost sleepiness. In such a strange and terrifying forest, people are nervously on guard.

    Finally, the darkness gradually dissipated, and the east was pale.

    Some newcomers breathed a sigh of relief. In this dark night, some people's mentality almost collapsed. Then they came to the secret place, and the staff was reduced by one third!

    With the dawn, the tension and fear in people's hearts dissipated a lot.

    "Let's check around." Zhao Qinghan said, wanting to see if there were any clues left last night, but until now I don't know what is causing the trouble, which makes people uneasy.

    The master of the new technique, Yang Lin, moved. A master like him has not exerted a deterrent effect until now, and now he also wants to find out what is so weird.

    Wang Xuan also walked out of the forest with a long knife in hand.

    "Wang Xuan!" Zhao Qinghan glanced at him, and the accident happened only overnight. She brought him here, and she didn't want her classmates to have accidents.

    Nearby, some people have strange eyes.

    "I have a keen sense of spirit, let's go and have a look." Wang Xuan really wanted to check, but the thing kidnapped the person quietly last night, which made his face a little dignified.

    In the early morning, the morning glow falls into the forest through the mist, but it is difficult to dispel the haze in people's hearts.

    Wang Xuan and Yang Lin, the master of the new technique, saw bloody white skeletons one after another two miles away, all hanging on big trees.

    When people heard the news and came to see this scene, some novices felt their calves tremble, and their hands holding the knife trembled slightly.

    Those white skeletons have some broken flesh on them, and there are large areas of blood on the bones, hanging on the treetops like a swing, swaying in the wind.

    Some people's eyeballs are still there, and there seems to be endless panic before they die.  This is really too miserable. While everyone is afraid, they are also full of boundless anger, wishing to kill the murderer immediately.

    But until now, people don't know what kind of monster is causing the trouble.

    Zhao Qinghan, Zheng Rui, Wu Yin, Zhou Yun, Zhong Qing and others frowned. They had a bad start, and it was like this on the first night!

    "TheseEveryone saw this creature clearly.

    Its face is half-human, with protruding fangs in its mouth, sunken eyes, and bat wings. The body of a feline is covered with black hair, which can blend well into the night, and its claws are very sharp.

    "kill!"

    When the group of ominous creatures fell silently and wanted to drag some people away, they all violently waved their long knives.

    Puff puff!

    The blood splashed, and the murderous creature was stabbed, and fell down on the spot.

    Since they choose to poison and attack at night, their strength is definitely not enough to crush everyone.  Now that they see what it is, people feel less fear, and it's not a real monster, so what's there to be afraid of?  The fire of vengeance surges violently!

    Wang Xuan swung his knife one after another, chopping off four monsters one after another.

    "There are monsters at the Grandmaster level!" Someone exclaimed, and then he was torn to pieces.

    There are two leaders in total, like a male and a female, quite ferocious. After their whereabouts were exposed this time, they chose to attack directly.

    "Hunting them!" Zhao Qinghan shouted, and asked Yang Lin, a master in the field of new arts, to help. There are already master-level super bodies fighting against them.

    Several strong men in the three teams rushed over, trying to hunt and kill the two monsters.

    Wang Xuan violently raised his sword and swung his knife continuously. The nearby ground was covered with blood, and more than a dozen monsters were cut down.

    No one around him paid attention to him, they were too busy to take care of themselves, and they were all slashing their knives at the sky, fighting fiercely.

    The two leaders rushed up, avoiding the hunting, and saw that Wang Xuan's side had become a meat grinding ground, and one of them swooped over in an instant.

    As a result, it was almost hit by the knife, avoided it for a moment, and then rushed towards Zhao Qinghan. Accompanied by exclamation, Zhao Qinghan was arrested.

    Apparently, she was wearing a top-level protective suit with inner armor, otherwise she would be caught through her body in no time.

    Zheng Rui next to him turned pale. Facing a monster at the master level, he wanted to rescue it, but he couldn't overcome the fear in his heart, and finally he backed up quickly.

    The monster failed to kill Zhao Qinghan immediately. It waved its wide fleshy wings and headed towards the moon sky like a demon.

    The ferocious monster flew into the air, shattered some big tree branches blocking him, and rushed through the canopy.

    Under the night moon, Zhao Qinghan's hair fluttered, her white face lost all color, and she was helpless. She looked down with her beautiful eyes and opened her mouth, but she didn't say anything, didn't shout, and only let out a slight sigh.

    She was kidnapped, and the last look made everyone's heart tremble, she had a kind of sad beauty.

    Zheng Rui didn't dare to look at her, and lowered his head.

    Others also clenched the alloy knife tightly, feeling powerless.

    Huh!

    Suddenly, a figure rushed up, and Wang Xuan had been trying to approach without any hesitation just now.  He nimbly rushed to the top of a big tree, and now he leaped into the air and grabbed Sylvia Zhao's ankle!

    On the ground, many people exclaimed, they did not expect someone to be so bold at the last moment.

    Everyone recognized him, and they all showed shock. They no longer thought he was an incompetent relationship, and they dared to sacrifice their lives to rescue him at critical moments. Regardless of the outcome, this kind of person is very worth making friends with.

    Zheng Rui's face turned pale, he felt guilty, and even more heartbroken. He knew that Zhao Qinghan would not survive, and there were never any survivors who were captured by monsters in the secret land.

    That monster was frighteningly fast, rushing up into the sky, under the night moon, it looked like an unrivaled monster. It was quite terrifying. After kidnapping the two of them, it went away at a very fast speed.

    I have already saved some manuscripts, and I will continue to write them, and they will be put on the shelves after twelve o'clock tonight, so that everyone can burst out.  Please vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket to the other side of deep space.

    Thanks to the Baiyin League: Brother Dong's book fans cover the sky!

    Thanks to the lord: Huacheng, Xianyu EQ, life and death are all illusory, you can't see through, um; you can't lie, the wish flower has not been adjusted, half of the sun, and Coke are okay!

    Thank you for your contribution

 Text Testimonials

    Finally, the time has come, and it is about to be put on the shelves.

    ? I sincerely sigh that time flies. This is my seventh book. I don¡¯t know how many years I can write. I will strive to write the fifteenth book. I laugh seriously that I am very strong.

    At the end of the last book, I had some physical problems, which caused intermittent updates and difficult completion of the book. This is the first time I have experienced such a thing in so many years since I wrote the book.

    This book is a brand new beginning, and I will write the following stories with my heart.

    ? The new book has a relatively long foreshadowing. Many interesting settings, novel systems, good plots, etc. will be unfolded one after another. I think the latter is very exciting.

    It will be on the shelves at more than twelve o'clock in the evening.

    For a new book, subscription is definitely very important. I hope everyone can subscribe and support it as much as possible.

    I went to work hard to write a book.

    Thanks everyone

 Text Chapter 130: Bloody Romance

    Under the night sky, the wind was whistling, and the monster was flying at extreme speed.

    Not counting the meat wings, its body is more than three meters long, strong and powerful, with a bloody smell on its body, and I don't know how many people it ate last night.

    Wang Xuan was sure that the level of power of this monster was so strong that ordinary grandmasters couldn't deal with it.

    He originally wanted to tear off Zhao Qinghan's protective clothing and inner armor, and fall to the ground together, but he didn't expect this monster to lift off so quickly.

    He didn't dare now, for fear that the two of them would fall to their death together.

    The monster flapped its fleshy wings, broke through the fog above the mountain forest, and rushed into the unknown area.

    Zhao Qinghan's face was pale, and she was a little sad at first, but when she saw Wang Xuan jumping so recklessly at the last moment, her face softened, and she was very grateful.

    Not long ago, at the last moment, she was desperate, feeling abandoned by the whole world.  Even the masters in the new art field she invited were retreating, no one dared to catch up, so she could only keep her mouth shut and said nothing.

    Because she knew that if the Grandmaster didn't dare to save her, then the others would be even less powerful.

    Even Zheng Rui, who was vaguely pursuing her on weekdays, was avoiding her.  And the quasi-grandmasters in the field of old arts who came from her home stopped in their tracks, and she could only sigh.

    She didn't expect that Wang Xuan, who hadn't seen her in the last period of time, suddenly appeared, leaped into the air, and grabbed her ankle.

    At that moment, she almost shed tears, feeling reintegrated into this world.

    Wang Xuan threw away the alloy knife, hugged Zhao Qinghan's legs, jumped up along her soft body, and directly grabbed one of the monster's hind legs.

    Zhao Qinghan's face turned pale, watching the earth getting farther and farther away, and the mountains and rivers getting smaller, she whispered: "You shouldn't catch up, you will die too."

    The wind was so strong that it blew away her words, and she had to shout out loudly.

    "Don't be afraid, it's okay!" Wang Xuan said, he really wanted to give this monster a shot and let it slowly fall to the ground.

    However, he was also afraid that if he could not control the heat properly, both the beast and the beast would be smashed into meat sauce.

    "Hurry up and hug me. Otherwise, if this monster looses its claws, you will fall into the sky!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    Zhao Qinghan did as he did, opened his arms, and quickly hugged him tightly.

    After a short time, the monster let go of its claws, and after it was freed, it wanted to catch and kill the man who stuck to it like a dog's skin plaster.

    Wang Xuan drew out his dagger, and pointed at its big paw protruding over.

    The monster's big claws shone coldly and were very sharp, but they were not enough to see in front of the dagger, and they were cut off directly, which made it very frightened, and its body trembled.

    Wang Xuan was not polite, he gave the monster a slap on the back leg, and let the blood out there, but he didn't dare to pierce the vital point, for fear that it would be exhausted.

    "Where is it going?" Zhao Qinghan hugged Wang Xuan, her voice trembling. In such a night sky, overlooking the earth, she was really afraid of heights.

    "It's probably going to its lair, don't worry, it's just a trip in Midi Yeyue." Wang Xuan grasped the monster's leg with one hand, and held a short sword in the other, studying how to do it.

    "Clang clang clang!"

    He quickly cut off the sharp claws on the monster's two hind legs, which was equivalent to cutting its nails to prevent it from struggling and hurting people from time to time.

    It's a pity that the monster's front paws were a little far away, and he couldn't reach it, mainly because he was afraid that when he jumped over, he would accidentally throw Zhao Qinghan off.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The monster let out a muffled growl. This was the first time it had made a sound. Its eyes were cold and its arrogance was overwhelming. It was inexplicably "fixed" toenails for free, and it was extremely angry.

    "What are you shouting, you can brag about being pedicure by Wang Jiaozu himself for a lifetime!" Wang Xuan stabbed a sword in its leg again, and educated it, so that blood flowed there.

    "However, you have no chance to brag about it for the rest of your life. I will chop you up tonight!" Wang Xuan researched how to bleed it so that it would gradually weaken and fall to the ground on its own initiative.

    However, this monster was very strong. After being stabbed by the dagger, it struggled violently. Twice, it turned over in the air, trying to throw the two of them out.

    Wang Xuan didn't dare to force it too much, so he could only wait for it to land on its own.

    At the same time, he reminded Zhao Qinghan to hold her tightly, and to tell him in advance if she loses strength.

    Zhao Qinghan nodded, and said: "I can be regarded as a little master, and I won't be exhausted in a short time."

    This is an experience she has never had before, actually "riding" on the monster with Wang Xuan, crossing the sky full of mist.

    Qinghan Zhao was distracted and no longer so nervous,Frowning, he asked, "What's on your body, why is it so hard?"

    Wang Xuan was a little speechless, and said: "It's this time, what are you still thinking about, am I that kind of person?"

    Zhao Qinghan's touch and gratitude had to subside temporarily at this time, and he couldn't help but glared at him.

    "What are you thinking about?!" She raised her voice and looked up at him, revealing a beautiful white face under the night moon, but a blush gradually emerged, and her hair fluttered in the wind.

    "Steel plates, for self-defense!" Wang Xuan suddenly replied.

    Zhao Qinghan hugged his waist, and tapped it lightly twice. The clothes were indeed made of steel plates, which made a metallic trembling sound, and were two or three inches thick.

    Wang Xuan not only wore protective clothing, but also clamped steel plates, so it is worth being cautious in the dense ground!

    Under the moonlit night, the monster grabbed them across the sky, scaring away many night birds.

    Wang Xuan said: "This monster is obviously more than ten times more powerful than its kind. It has undergone a completely new change. It must have eaten some strange things. Maybe there are extraordinary herbs near its lair."

    Zhao Qinghan showed a worried expression. This fierce creature is so powerful that it has reached the level of a master. When it really falls to the ground, it might tear them apart immediately.

    She had some doubts, the monster was taking them to feed the cubs.

    "If this ferocious beast lands, we will disperse and flee. This time, you don't care about me. If you can survive, you will be the only one. Don't think about going back and saving me!"

    Zhao Qinghan sighed softly. Although Wang Xuan was very powerful and full of courage, it was impossible for him to be an opponent if he really wanted to face a master-level monster.

    Mainly, she didn't know that there were secret paths such as inner scene and heavenly medicine in the field of old arts, so she couldn't correctly judge Wang Xuan's strength.

    Wang Xuan said: "The short sword in my hand is made by a famous expert. It is extremely sharp. Before it hits the ground, I will strike at its vital points. If there is a chance to fight for a way out, we will not die."

    Zhao Qinghan had indeed noticed the short sword in his hand long ago, feeling strange, and now he looked at it twice, and couldn't help it, and said: "I see it looks a bit like an ancient sword with intestines?"

    Wang Xuan responded calmly, saying: "The imitation made by a master in the old land must be many times sharper than the real fish intestine sword. After all, it is made of a special alloy material, not bronze."

    There was a roar of a beast in the distance, and another monster at the master level chased it down, and it was about to arrive in front of it.

    One male and one female, the two fierce beasts will meet.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "Tonight is destined to have a battle. Yeyue visits the secret land and decorates it with the blood of ferocious beasts. It's bloody romantic."

    He reckoned that his master-level strength had to be exposed.

    ? Please subscribe, please support the guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you everyone.

 Text Chapter 131: Miracle on a Moonlit Night

    A monster approached, with fierce eyes, and at a distance, it had already seen its partner's claws being "trimmed", and couldn't help roaring, shaking the night sky.

    And the flying monsters with Wang Xuan were also roaring, as if they were responding to something.

    "What are you looking at, I'll kill you first!" Wang Xuan glared at it.

    Zhao Qinghan hugged his waist, very nervous, and finally sighed, can't this be avoided anyway, can't escape this catastrophe in the end.

    She believes that when the two master monsters meet, they have absolutely no way out and are ready to die.

    "You have to believe in miracles." Wang Xuan was indifferent, holding a dagger, standing guard here, ready to fight at any time!

    In order to ease the tense atmosphere, he deliberately downplayed it, with a look of indifference.

    "For us, it may not be bad luck, maybe it's good luck. We went to their lair to pick the elixir. Now, you hold me tight, and you can travel the dense sky at night with peace of mind. If you feel unwell, close your eyes first  .¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhao Qinghan had to sigh, this classmate really has a big heart, and at this time, he is still very calm and calm.

    For a moment, she had doubts. Could it be that Wang Xuan is the master?

    However, she felt that there was no reason for it. It was impossible for him to directly cross several levels from gas collection and internal cultivation to enter the realm of the master within a month or two.

    "Roar!"

    After the second monster approached, it swooped over directly!

    "A miracle is about to happen!" Wang Xuan yelled, the divine light in his eyes bloomed, and two materialized beams flew out. He decided to go all out and kill a monster first with the momentum of thunder!

    Zhao Qinghan's heart trembled slightly. After seeing Wang Xuan's expression, and then seeing his amazingly bright eyes, she suddenly had a thought, has he really set foot in the field of grandmaster?  !

    Boom!

    A bright golden light rushed over, blood splashed everywhere, some of the blood fell to the ground, and the air flow was turbulent, a big explosion happened just now.

    Wang Xuan holds a short sword, his body is slightly stiff, he hasn't made a move yet, where is the monster?  Immediately gone!

    His spiritual realm fluctuated, capturing that terrifying picture!

    At the critical moment, a golden bird of prey flew by, it was too fast, like a dazzling lightning, across the darkness, and then went away.

    There is no doubt that it was far faster than the speed of sound, and it was not until it passed that there was a terrifying sonic boom in the night sky, which was deafening and white mist billowed.

    The golden bird of prey disappeared in the night sky, leaving only a beam of golden light that gradually faded and disappeared, which was unbelievably fast.

    The Midi is really terrifying, what level of creature is this?

    "Aww" The monster that was flying with them roared, its body was trembling, and then it plunged towards the ground and landed at a very fast speed, obviously frightened.

    It was splattered with the blood of its partner, and it was terrified to the extreme.

    "What kind of creature is that? Is it a so-called miracle?" Zhao Qinghan's voice trembled slightly.

    She did not expect that Wang Xuan said that there would be a miracle, and now she really obeyed!

    "Yes a miracle has come." Wang Xuan's mouth was dry. He was about to show his master-level strength, but he didn't expect that at a critical moment, a mysterious creature would steal the spotlight.

    At the same time, he was quite awe-inspiring, with a chill coming from his back.

    That golden bird of prey was so strong, it swallowed the monster into its mouth and crushed it in one bite, just like a swallow flying across the night sky and devouring flying insects.

    "The ground is about to land, don't think so much, we want to prepare for escape." Zhao Qinghan reminded him.

    The monster swooped down to the ground, and when it was tens of meters away from the ground, it began to flap its wings, slowing down and falling down smoothly.

    "A miracleit's coming again!" Zhao Qinghan exclaimed.

    Under the night sky, a golden light came from the sky at an extremely high speed. Since it was far faster than the speed of sound, there was no sound coming, only a beam of light was seen, like a flying sword piercing the moonlit night.

    "Down, land quickly!" Wang Xuan yelled, the golden creature was absolutely extraordinary, it was hunting at will, treating all the master-level monsters as food.

    This monster was more eager than him, terrified, and plunged down, trying to enter the dense forest.

    "It's too late!" Zhao Qinghan's complexion was snow-white, and the golden raptor was approaching, many times faster than this monster.

    Wang Xuan saw it open its golden beak, ready to eat, and his heart throbbed. It was probably trying to swallow him and Zhao Qinghan together.

    Poof!

    At the critical moment, Wang Xuan swung his dagger and directly slashedAfter touching the monster's hind legs, its eyes were red from the stimulation, and it raised its head to the sky and let out a long and stern howl.

    At this moment, its animal side erupted, the severe pain made it lose its mind, and violently shook its wings. This was completely an instinctive reaction.

    This bought time for Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan. When the monster flapped its wings and stopped briefly in midair, the two of them fell directly into the forest.

    "Hold tight! Protect your eyes and don't get scratched by branches!" Wang Xuan finally reminded.

    The monster went mad because of the severe pain, but it was only for a moment. It quickly woke up, stopped flapping its wings violently, and headed towards the mountain forest.

    However, no matter how it escaped, it was impossible to avoid the golden bird of prey. It just bought time for Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan to escape.

    With a bang, it disappeared from the spot, leaving only a splash of blood, spilling onto the woodland below.

    A ray of golden light went close to the woodland, smashing the huge crowns of some ancient trees, causing a terrifying explosion, and nothing could stop it.

    Later, there was another sonic boom in the area behind it, and the movement in this mountain was so huge that many ferocious birds and beasts fled away.

    Wang Xuan put away the dagger, and grabbed the ancient tree branches below with both hands. Now the benefits of his practice of golden body art are reflected, and he is not afraid of impact.

    Of course, he had to let Zhao Qinghan in front of him avoid those thick branches. During the rapid fall, he broke many branches, and even broke some tree trunks with his back. He kept slowing down and finally almost grabbed the branches to stop his body.  .

    Click!

    But the branch broke and he fell to the ground.

    With a bang, a stone was smashed by him, mainly because of the steel plate on his back.

    He had tried his best to take care of Zhao Qinghan, but she was still stunned.

    So they can't die?  Zhao Qinghan felt that she had been experiencing a miracle this night.

    There was a roar of beasts in the distance, it was a monster that was frightened away by the golden raptor, now the rare quietness near this mountain forest has come down.

    "Will it continue to hunt and treat us as food?" Wang Xuan's expression was serious. It is indeed possible, that golden raptor likes to circle back and kill.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light flashed across the sky, making a big explosion.

    Both of them were startled, it was really hovering, wouldn't it also want to swallow them both?

    For a moment, they were all quiet, lying side by side on the ground waiting, after half a quarter of an hour they were relieved, the golden bird of prey did not appear again.

    "It's not a miracle, something must have happened to you!" Under the moonlight, Zhao Qinghan's eyes were clear, and she tilted her head to look at Wang Xuan beside her.

 Text Chapter 132: Human Nature

    "What is a miracle? My waist is broken!" Wang Xuan sighed and lay there motionless.

    "Huh?" Zhao Qinghan was surprised, and quickly sat up, wanting to check for him.

    "No, I guess I just hit the tree trunk and hurt it. It's not a big problem. I can just lie down and rest." Wang Xuan refused to let her check.

    "While all kinds of ferocious birds and beasts have escaped, you take a rest, and we will leave at dawn!" Zhao Qinghan said.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and fell asleep directly lying here, trying to maintain his peak state in the secret ground to deal with various accidents.

    The moonlight fell, and Zhao Qinghan looked at him, not sleeping for a long time.  She has a lot of doubts, and with her shrewdness, she will naturally have various associations.  The main reason is that Wang Xuan was too calm at that moment.

    In any case, Wang Xuan leaped to save her at the last moment. This image was reflected in her heart. This is a friend who can entrust her life.

    She was grateful and moved, and then closed her beautiful eyes under the moonlight.

    She had an accident for two consecutive nights, and she didn't sleep much. Now she is very stable and fell asleep soon.

    In the early morning, Wang Xuan was motionless, his whole arm was pressed, and he wanted to pull it out, but he was afraid of waking Zhao Qinghan, so he thought it better to let her sleep more.

    Finally, Zhao Qinghan's eyelids trembled, and she gradually woke up. She suddenly felt that she was hugging an arm, let go in a panic, and straightened her clothes.

    "It's okay, you don't drool much when you sleep." Wang Xuan teased to resolve the embarrassment.

    "You are the one who drools, I never do!" Zhao Qinghan blushed slightly.

    "Then why are my hands wet?" Wang Xuan stood up, then was taken aback, and found that there seemed to be some wet marks on his right hand, couldn't he?

    "What are you looking at? That's dew!" Qinghan Zhao got up.

    The two of them discerned the direction and wanted to go back, find the large army, and join those people.

    Although he was only taken away by that monster for a short while last night, Wang Xuan felt that at least he flew out tens of miles away.

    "It's a pity that I missed the monster's lair and missed a kind of elixir!" Wang Xuan sighed softly.

    Zhao Qinghan said: "Don't think about strange things, let's go back quickly. I need to review this operation, the danger of the secret land is far beyond my imagination."

    This is inconsistent with the information she got. Midi is now much more dangerous than before, and something must have happened.

    The two of them set foot on the way home cautiously, determined their position, and crossed the mountains and ridges.  On the way, Wang Xuan avoided some dangerous areas with his powerful spiritual perception.

    This is still the outer area of ??the dense land, and it is an accident that extraordinary creatures like the golden raptor appear.

    "Someone!" Wang Xuan stopped, and saw a figure in the forest ahead, sitting cross-legged by the edge of a lake, it was a human being.

    The middle-aged man was covered in blood, and even his protective clothing was torn. He seemed to be fine. At this moment, Huo turned around and found Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan.

    He beckoned to the two of them, signaling to go over.

    "Who are you and why are you here?" Wang Xuan asked him, not caring, and strode over.

    He has a clear understanding of this person's condition, the master-level genetic super body, no injuries on his body, and in good condition, but there is no threat to Wang Xuan.

    "Of course I'm an explorer, and I've lost contact with the team. I found some elixir here, waiting to be harvested." The man in his thirties showed a faint smile, and said, "Meeting is fate,  There are five Shenshen lotus in the lake, three for me and two for you, how about it?"

    There is a faint fragrance in the lake, and there are five lotus plants in total that emit a glow and rippling halos, which are extraordinary at first glance.

    The nourishing lotus can nourish the body, but it is more nourishing for the mind.  As you can tell from the name, it is very beneficial to the improvement of mental power, but the best effect is to wait until the lotus pod grows and eat lotus seeds for tonic.

    The blooming lotus is also effective, but it must be worse.

    However, it is impossible for any explorer to wait until it bears a lotus pod, and there is no time to wait.

    Wang Xuan felt that if he ate the Yangshen lotus, his strength would definitely have a breakthrough!

    "Young man, go pick lotus." The man said.

    "I think there is something in this lake, and you dare not go down by yourself." Wang Xuan is super-spirited, and naturally feels the abnormality in the lake.

    So he pointed it out directly, there is no need to be afraid of this man, this man's malice is too obvious.

    Here is far away from Nova, and loses the shackles of laws and regulations. After some people arrive here, it seems that they have broken free from the shackles of morality and act recklessly in no man's land.

    Some old expedition members said that if you get separated from your expedition team, you mustNote that sometimes some people's bottom line is outrageously low, and their actions are more terrifying than beasts.

    "If you are told to go, go, what nonsense!" The man stood up, waved at Zhao Qinghan, and said: "Girl, come here, we just wait here for him to collect the medicine."

    Although this person is smiling, he can clearly feel that he has bad intentions, and he doesn't hide it at all. He feels that he is a genetic super body, and the two people in front of him are rubbing with him.

    Obviously, he wanted to kill Wang Xuan, forcing him to go to the lake in question to gather medicine, and die in vain.

    He left behind Zhao Qinghan, the fiery light in his eyes would make any young girl feel disgusted when he saw it, he was naked without hiding it.

    "Where can human nature be fully demonstrated? It is this no-man's land, a place free from the shackles of the laws of human society, where pure goodness and ugliness will be staged. It is a pity that you are separated from the good and show all the ugly side."

    Wang Xuan said coldly, he didn't spare any sympathy, a genetic super body dared to do whatever he wanted, and wanted to carry out some heinous crimes here, there is no need to be lenient when encountering such a person who breaks the bottom line.

    "Do you know who you are talking to?" the middle-aged man asked with a sneer.

    He is indeed fearless, and today's grand masters are all over thirty years old.

    The young man in front of him is only in his early twenties, how dare he challenge him?  It was just a young monster that appeared in the old soil, and this was the only example, but it never left that starry sky at all.

    "You are facing a grandmaster!" He said coldly.

    After hearing these words, Zhao Qinghan's expression changed slightly, and she was about to retreat while holding Wang Xuan's hand.

    Although she has some guesses about Wang Xuan's strength, she is still worried. The person in front of her is definitely a veteran grandmaster.

    Wang Xuan smiled and said: "Qinghan, you almost fell into the trap. This person was seriously injured, but he was too lonely. He didn't want to share the elixir here with others, and wanted to scam you and me away."

    The Gene Superbody came over, and he felt that this young man was really innocent and cute, making him, a grandmaster whose hands were covered in blood and could kill even his companions, want to face it with a smile.

    Wang Xuan let go of Zhao Qinghan's hand, strode towards him, and said, "You're stern, who are you lying to? I'll expose you, a paper tiger!"

    The middle-aged master smiled, but there was a cold flash in the depths of his eyes. He reached out and grabbed Wang Xuan, intending to break his arm.

    Wang Xuan grabbed it instead, faster and stronger than him, and broke his arm with a snap.

    He said to Zhao Qinghan: "Look, he is bluffing, his arm was broken, and it hasn't healed yet. How dare such a person do evil?"

    Gene's body ached and his forehead was covered with sweat, then he was shocked, and then extremely horrified, what kind of monster is this?  !

    "I am" He wanted to say that he was a grandmaster, but with a click, his other arm was also broken, and the words in his mouth turned into muffled hums.

    "This is too fake, anyone dares to pretend to be a master." Wang Xuan shook his head there.

    The middle-aged man really wanted to say, I'm not a fake, a real master, I can't bury people like this, and then he was touched by the young man, and his shoulder broke again!

    "I" He opened his mouth to pant, but was suppressed by a powerful spiritual force and couldn't speak. He was going crazy with fear and shock.

    It's a waste of wood, the writing is too slow, three small chapters will be published first, and I will continue to write another chapter!  Ask for subscription, ask for guaranteed monthly ticket support.

 Text Chapter 133: Couples

    The gene super body is covered in cold sweat, so you don't need to think about it now, what he kicked was not an iron plate, it was a cremation furnace, he is too fragile in front of this person!

    He couldn't understand, what kind of level freak is this?  Severing his hand next to him, and touching him a little bit, the shoulder bone was broken.

    This is the most direct manifestation of Wang Xuan's practice of the golden body technique to the sixth level, the physical body is ridiculously powerful!

    "I" The thing that made the Gene Superbody feel bullied the most was that he was not even allowed to say anything, why?

    As soon as he opened his mouth, his bones were broken, and his whole body was in severe pain.

    And now he is even more mentally suppressed. Has the other party formed a spiritual realm?  It's just too scary.

    "I have something to say!" He yelled out with difficulty, he wanted to talk, he wanted to beg for mercy, otherwise he would not die with peace, who is this?

    boom!

    As a result, the terrifying young man touched his chin with a smile, and with a click, his jaw broke. At this moment, he was so painful that he burst into tears.

    It's too difficult, in life, you can't even speak, even humbly apologize, ask who is the god, don't you give him a chance?

    As for the fierce confrontation, he didn't even think about it, because he was very aware of the gap with the opponent.  This young man broke his bones just by touching him. If he dared to use other so-called trump cards, he would probably die instantly!

    He is willing to live in pain, and he does not want to die immediately.

    In the back, Zhao Qinghan was very surprised. At first she thought that this person was seriously injured, and she was bluffing, but the more she looked at it, the more strange it became, and there was a big problem.

    Is this the master?  She was very skeptical, even if Wang Xuan was very powerful, it wouldn't be like this. It was amazing to casually let a strong man of this level cut off his hands and arms.

    Zhao Qinghan was slender and walked over lightly, she wanted to find out.

    The gene super body seems to have seen a savior. He is ruthless, and his ability to perceive words and emotions is naturally not weak. He feels that this girl has a kind face and seems to want to ask him something.

    Therefore, he tried his best to express, hoping that this extremely beautiful young woman would temporarily stop the man's "evil deeds".

    However, what he waited for was that this unusually pretty girl kicked him in the chest with a beautiful swing of her legs.

    Zhao Qinghan wants to try, what is this person like, whether he is seriously injured, the most real thing is to personally test it!

    With a bang, the gene super body was kicked in the chest, and it felt as big as a bucket. This is meeting a couple who likes to hit people, and they take it for pleasure?

    "Why didn't I hit him hard?" Zhao Qinghan asked Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan also didn't expect that Goddess Zhao would go directly to her feet. He put on a show, touched the sternum of the gene super body, and said: "He didn't have any injuries here, but he was kicked by you, and his bones will be broken soon. If you don't believe me, don't believe me again."  try."

    "I#!" The middle-aged man is about to go crazy, obviously you cracked it with your hands, devil, an extremely powerful young monster!

    At this moment, he thought that Wang Xuan might be in the form of a demon. After all, this is a secret place, full of myths and fog, and everything is possible.

    "Stop torturing him, it's very pitiful, I found that wherever you touch him, he will break a bone!" Zhao Qinghan said, the girl's eyes are very bright, and ordinary methods can't fool her at all.

    At this moment, the Gene Superbody wanted to cry, but finally someone spoke a fair word, and he nodded frequently.

    However, Zhao Qinghan's next sentence made him feel like he fell from the world into hell again.

    "I think you should give him a good time!" Zhao Qinghan suggested.

    Gene Superbody felt that he really met a monster couple, and there was no one who was good at it.  The woman looks rare and beautiful, but she looks like a fairy in the terrifying dense land where monsters are rampant, but she opens her mouth to kill him!

    Goddess Zhao is not a weak character. Since she is sure that this middle-aged man is not a good person and wants to kill Wang Xuan, and even more want to mistreat her, she thinks that killing this kind of person is a kindness.

    Because, she had heard that some female expedition members who were alone in the uninhabited land of Midi had a nightmare experience, and survived with a disability by luck, but the rest of their lives would be extremely painful.

    The person in front of him is the kind of demon who has no bottom line than a beast, which was clearly revealed just now.

    Wang Xuan felt that Zhao Qinghan was really not easy to deceive, no matter how he tried to cover it up, the girl was already suspicious, and probably already thought he was a powerful grandmaster.

    He stopped, and said to the man: "What am I asking, what are you talking about, don't talk nonsense, do you understand?"

    The middle-aged man immediately nodded holding his broken chin, not daring to disobey it. The more this kind of bottomless person meets a "more vicious person", the easier it is to be suppressed and becomeWeak.

    "What is your situation, which expedition organization you joined, why are you here, where is your team?"

    "I joined the Song family's expedition"

    He himself introduced that the old man of the Song family led a large number of masters, desperately trying to enter a certain area of ??Midi, hoping to drink the "diyuan liquid" and gain a new life like Zhong Yong.

    As a result, in the depths of the secret land, a group of people encountered a group of terrifying monsters, and all the master-level Moonlight Bodhisattvas in the expedition team were blown away.

    After seeing such a scene, the middle-aged man in front of him turned around and ran away. He didn't know what happened afterwards.

    He fled all the way here, found the elixir and wanted to pick it, but there were two monsters in the lake, he couldn't deal with it alone, so he could only worry here.

    "How many people have you killed along the way?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    "No" However, when Wang Xuan released the suppression of the spiritual field, he was sweating immediately, and the source of spiritual power was about to collapse.

    "Killed six!" He gritted his teeth and said, then cupped his hands, and said: "I have said everything, you two, gods and couples, please give me a chance, the secret land is so dangerous, I will be your pawn to scout the way.  "

    Wang Xuan smiled and said, "You can talk."

    Qinghan Zhao glanced at him and said, "Give him a good time."

    Wang Xuan nodded, swayed his legs directly, and kicked the man flying with a bang, causing his chest to sink completely, and it seemed impossible to survive.

    "Demons lovers!" The gene super body gritted its teeth, swallowing its last breath with a look of unwillingness and resentment.

    "I thought you would let him lure the monsters in the lake to the shore." Zhao Qinghan said.

    "He is so weak, if he is thrown into the lake, he will definitely be bitten to pieces by monsters, and the lake will be full of blood. When the time comes to pick the elixir and take it, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to eat it."

    As Wang Xuan said, he went to the lake and tried to step into the water.

    "Be careful, there are monsters in the lake. That person just now is a master, he thinks the water is extremely dangerous." Zhao Qinghan reminded.

    "He is not a master!" Wang Xuan shook his head.

    Zhao Qinghan curled her lips, it's strange to believe you at this time!

    Wang Xuan saw a golden shadow rushing towards him, and opened his bloody mouth to bite him.

    This is a monster shaped like a crocodile, with a pair of horns on its head, the whole body is light golden, powerful and powerful, it can be six meters long, and it can set off huge waves, mainly because it rushes over so fast!

    Wang Xuan took a step back, and the monster jumped ashore suddenly, with a light golden brilliance on its body, and attacked him fiercely.

    boom!

    Wang Xuan tried it out, and kicked the monster out of the way, almost splitting one of its ribs.

    He tested it out. This monster is stronger than the gene super body just now, but it is still at the master level and cannot pose a threat to him.

    "Look, it's very ordinary, right? It's not a grandmaster-level creature at all, two realms lower than a quasi-grandmaster." Wang Xuan said, rushing over, holding the monster's head and pounding it.

    The monster is confused, who is this?  It is much smaller than its body, but it possesses enormous strength and is more ferocious than it. When it came up, it smashed its head without saying a word!

    "It's not a monster, it's just a mutated crocodile. It's far from the master, and it's very weak!" Wang Xuan said after beating him violently, seeing that the monster stopped moving.

    It's the fourth watch. After waking up, go to the fifth watch and the sixth watch. Please subscribe and ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket support.  Thank you all book friends!

    Leader, I didn¡¯t even have time to post it. I couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep first, and I¡¯ll tidy up after I get up. Thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 134 Jiao (ask for subscription, ask for guaranteed monthly pass)

    In the early morning, all kinds of energy substances in the dense ground are very dense, the haze is rippling, and the woodland seems to be wrapped with light belts.

    Qinghan Zhao walked to the lake, and her slender figure was set off by the colorful light and mist in the woodland behind her, making her extremely beautiful.

    She stared and looked at the pale golden creature on the ground.  Before coming to Midi, she read a lot of materials, some of which were sorted out by the expedition team, and some were the atlases of medicinal herbs and animals extracted from various documents by various organizations.

    "This is a crocodile!" She glanced at Wang Xuan. Such a monster was actually downgraded to a crocodile by him. Student Wang is too good at talking.

    The most important thing is that he actually used his fist to break the whole body of this dragon. Although it is not dead yet, it probably won't survive.

    "Is this a kind of jiao? Impossible!" Wang Xuan showed surprise. This time his expression did not deceive Miss Zhao, and he really felt a little outrageous.

    He touched the pale golden creature's head, showing a strange color. If this is a dragon, its whole body is full of treasures.

    Zhao Qinghan was a little speechless, watching him touch such a big crocodile, it was actually very gentle, like petting a dog, and like petting a cat!

    She couldn't help but ask: "What are you doing?"

    "I haven't even eaten crocodile meat before." Wang Xuan has been eating and clothing very ordinary since he was a child.

    Facing Goddess Zhao, who is extremely rich in material life, he is very calm and has no embarrassment. Now he is eyeing the dragon on the ground.

    "After I go back, I'll treat you to various feasts." Goddess Zhao said, thinking of his leap in the air, her complexion was extraordinarily soft.

    "If it's a jiao, it will be especially nourishing to the body." Wang Xuan is looking forward to it, because the evaluation of jiao meat in various records is very high.

    He turned his head to look at Zhao Qinghan, and said, "Can you cook?"

    "What are you doing?" Zhao Qinghan had a premonition of something, but finally nodded, and said, "I just go to the kitchen occasionally to try my skills."

    "Okay, there's no need to wait to go back, eat the grilled Jiao!" Wang Xuan stared at the monster on the ground and walked around.

    Zhao Qinghan was a little unnatural, and said: "I have only cooked some things, barbecue I haven't cooked it for anyone, so I can only eat it."

    "Just bake it well." Wang Xuan felt that it was better than the charred game he ate on the Yunwu Plateau.

    He didn't forget the business, the most precious are the five spiritual lotuses in the lake, in order to avoid any accidents, he was going to pick them first when he went into the water.

    "There is still a crocodile, be careful." Zhao Qinghan reminded.

    A golden shadow was cruising in the lake, staring at Wang Xuan with cold eyes from time to time, seeing what happened to its companion, it dared not go ashore.

    Wang Xuan unbuttoned the protective clothing, and pulled out two or three inches thick steel plates from the chest and back.

    Zhao Qinghan's eyes are dizzy, how much does it weigh?

    This is not finished yet, and soon, she found that Wang Xuan had removed some thinner steel plates from the arms and thighs, and the defense was really tight!

    At the same time, she slandered her, and blamed her for saying that he was disgusting, his whole body was covered with steel plates!

    After dismantling, Wang Xuan took the dagger into the water, otherwise he would have sunk directly to the bottom of the lake with such a pile of iron on his body.

    "Youit's too dangerous." Zhao Qinghan was really worried that fighting underwater was completely different from fighting on land.

    "It doesn't matter, these dragons are still juveniles, and now they are pitifully weak, just like that genetic super body, they are all appearances, paper tigers." Wang Xuan said.

    He is indeed fearless. After becoming a golden body, he is not afraid of the dragon's bite in the water. With a short sword in his hand, it is not too difficult to kill it.

    With a plop, Wang Xuan went into the water.

    The crocodile dragon's eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and it rushed over suddenly. It was like a thick golden javelin, and it came close to the surface of the water. Big waves set off on both sides of its body, and it was extremely fast.

    Once in the water, this is its world, and it bites with its mouth open, ready to grab this human being and give him a death roll.

    Wang Xuan stared at it, and then looked at the palm-length blade in his hand, feeling that it would be painless to pierce it into its mouth.

    The golden body technique allowed him to have an amazing physique, extremely vigorous and fast to dodge.

    The crocodile Jiao's big mouth with a fishy smell and its sharp teeth gleaming, more than a foot long, brushed past him.

    Wang Xuan slapped it with a bang palm, hitting the side of its body, knocking over the six or seven-meter-long crocodile Jiao, and the shaking lake surface was splashed and white.

    On the shore, Zhao Qinghan's face turned pale, and she was worried about him. It was too dangerous to fight such a monster in the water, and she didn't approve of him going into the water at all.

    Wang Xuan dived, pierced Jiao's abdomen mercilessly with the dagger, and then swung violently, braking?? At the very least, they are creatures above the fog level.

    The waves hit the sky, and a giant dragon with a length of more than 30 meters rushed out of the river, full of hostility, and killed countless creatures.

    With its current roar, all the birds and beasts in the vibrating area are terrified.

    Wang Xuan took Zhao Qinghan and ran wildly, and had already run three or four miles in the forest.  However, it was obvious that Goddess Zhao couldn't keep up with his pace, she was completely led by his hand and ran, almost hitting a big tree several times.

    Roar!

    In the rear, a gigantic monster appeared on the top of a mountain, looking down in all directions, flicking its tail, it cracked the cliff, shaking the ground and shaking the mountain.

    Wang Xuan glanced back through the trees, and saw the monster on the top of the mountain in the distance, his scalp went numb, the extraordinary dragon was looking for him!

    "Xiao Zhao, you can't do this, it's too slow, I'll walk behind your back!" he whispered.

    Zhao Qinghan was gasping for breath, her chest heaved and she was exhausted, she glanced at Wang Xuan, was she downgraded again?

    Wang Xuan picked up her legs, put her back on her back and ran wildly. Now she can't care about other things. Escape is the most important thing. That dragon is too terrifying. It can definitely wipe out all the expedition teams!

    Zhao Qinghan leaned on his back, hesitated, and finally corrected him in his ear, saying: "Don't call me Xiao Zhao in the future, especially in front of Wu Yin and the others, because, in our circle, this is contemptuous  , and even curse words.¡±

    "So, Xiao Zhong is typical, right?" Wang Xuan immediately made an association, but soon he felt that he had made a mistake!

    The fifth chapter is here, I will continue to write

 Text Chapter 135: The Golden Body Transforms Again (Sixth Change)

    Doesn't this mean that he already knew the "story" in it?

    Sure enough, Zhao Qinghan's body lying on the back was slightly stiff.

    She didn't expect that Classmate Wang knew the inside story!

    "You're definitely not!" Wang Xuan hastened to remedy.

    However, he found that the painting was getting darker and darker.  It is best not to talk too much about this kind of topic, the more you explain, the more problems you will have.  He started to run wildly, and there was really no time to think about anything else now.

    After looking down from the top of the mountain, the extraordinary dragon seemed to have found some clues and chased it down.

    "The psychic monster is really terrifying, it has noticed something!" Wang Xuan's face changed.

    In the rear, some ancient trees exploded, and the big dragon showed its strength when it chased, which was quite frightening. The thorns and bushes were all crushed, and the big trees blocking the way would also collapse instantly.

    Wang Xuan understood that the two earlier crocodiles were really just juveniles, and he had inadvertently hit it off.

    "Am I talking like a golden mouth?" He felt that he couldn't talk nonsense, and it came true frequently.

    In fact, he knew that it was not a coincidence, mainly because there were too many monsters, and various extraordinary species lived in the depths of no man's land.

    "It's approaching!" Zhao Qinghan leaned on Wang Xuan's back, seeing the terrifying beast shadow on the distant mountain, it was too oppressive.

    Along the way, Dajiao easily tore up a three-story tortoise, and the blood stained the mountain forest red, which was too shocking to the vision.

    That kind of mountain tortoise has amazing defensive power, and even the Grand Master couldn't beat it. As a result, it was not enough to look at in front of the big flood, and it fell apart in an instant.

    Wang Xuan broke out in a cold sweat. He really didn't expect that he was already a grand master, and he was just a cub of some extraordinary species in the secret land. The gap was too great.

    If this was discovered and caught up, and the big jiao swept over with his tail, he and Zhao Qinghan would turn into a mess of meat sauce, there was no suspense.

    While running for his life, he thought, if he had practiced the golden body technique to the ninth or tenth level, could he turn around and turn the big jiao into meat sauce instead?

    The only fortunate thing is that although the big jiao chased them down, it did not clearly grasp their tracks, and it deviated from the route from time to time, and it corrected it from time to time.

    Wang Xuan jumped down from a high ground, and just after running for more than a mile, the cliff of that high ground exploded, and the terrifying body of the big jiao was exposed there.

    Many stones fell into the nearby forest, and all kinds of beasts fled in panic.

    Fortunately, after getting very close this time, the big jiao deviated from the route again.

    "Could it be dragon meat?"

    "Dragon meat!"

    Both of them thought about this question at the same time. Although there was a special "collection bag" to block the smell, it was impossible for Dajiao to feel a little bit.

    Wang Xuan swished to catch up with a feline animal, it was more than two meters long, fast and agile, he rushed over and held it down, quickly tied the jiao meat to its body, then turned around and ran away.

    Zhao Qinghan was dizzy. Just now, she just thought that Wang Xuan ran fast, but she had no intuitive concept. Now that he can catch up to the big cat like a tiger and leopard, she immediately realized how fierce he is.

    This time, Wang Xuan didn't say a word, and tried his best to escape, smashing some thorns and bushes from time to time, and he increased his speed to the limit.

    As powerful as he is, he has practiced the golden body technique to the top of the sixth floor, and now he is covered in sweat and consumes a lot of energy. He is really running desperately.

    At this moment, his heart was beating loudly like a drum.

    Zhao Qinghan lay on his back, and could clearly feel that powerful beating. There was an amazing vigorous power in this young body.

    Wang Xuan was sweating like rain, he didn't dare to stop, and he didn't dare to look back. Not long ago, he really felt the threat of death, so he could only run away desperately.

    Sometimes, Wang Xuan would jump directly from a short cliff, and the huge impact made Zhao Qinghan feel like the world was turned upside down, but her classmate was fine, his feet smashed the ground, staggered a little, stabilized his figure and continued to run.

    She hugged Wang Xuan's neck, not daring to let go, afraid of being thrown away, and felt the whistling wind in her ears, she found that Wang Xuan was running faster and faster, and her body seemed to be unable to exhaust itself.

    Wang Xuan crossed mountains and ridges, crossed streams and jumped off cliffs. He didn't have any problems, but Zhao Qinghan, who majored in spiritual exercises, felt a little motion sick.

    Because there were several times, Wang Xuan rolled down from the steep slope.

    After half a quarter of an hour, Wang Xuan slowed down a little. He hadn't heard the roar of the big jiao for a long time. Did he get away?

    After running another distance, he slowed down more and more, until finally he stopped, gasping for breath, and said, "Should we get rid of it this time?"

    Qinghan Zhao quickly got off him to lighten his burden.

     Fleeing for his life all the way, Wang Xuan's clothes soaked in the lake water were once dried by the wind, but then they were wet with sweat again.

    This time, he was almost exhausted, and he was really tired.

    However, he regained his energy immediately and was finally able to take the elixir. He was quite looking forward to it, but unfortunately, he didn't get the dragon meat.

    Zhao Qinghan lowered her head and found that she was very embarrassed. Her clothes were also wet with Wang Xuan's sweat. She could only pretend not to notice and tidy up as if nothing had happened.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan, who was obsessed with cleanliness, found a clear spring, went in with his clothes on, and washed himself once.

    "Aren't you going to wash?" Wang Xuan asked after returning.

    Zhao Qinghan glared at him, and not long after, she also came back from Qingquan in wet clothes.

    "The spoils conference, no, it's time to share the treasure!" Wang Xuan didn't care to appreciate her wet curves, and the most important thing is to improve her strength first in such a life-and-death situation.

    Zhao Qinghan sat down with her knees hugged, and forced herself to be calm.

    Wang Xuan smiled all over his face, stuffed the radiant lotus petals into his mouth with one hand, and handed Zhao Qinghan a spiritual lotus with the other, which was really full of harvest and joy.

    So happy, he almost upgraded Zhao Qinghan, after all, he downgraded her earlier, but when the word "Da Zhao" came to his lips, he quickly swallowed it back.

    It's fine to call Lao Chen and Lao Qing on weekdays, and Lao Zhang can barely do it. After all, Zhang Daoling has no hope of coming out for the time being, but if he is happy to call Zhao Qinghan like this, something will happen.

    After Wang Xuan choked back those two words, he said, "Hurry up and take it before it's picked for a long time, or part of the medicinal properties will be lost!"

    Zhao Qinghan brushed her wet hair, with a smile on her white and delicate cheeks, said: "You eat first, if it is useful to you, you take it, first improve your health in such a dangerous no man's land.  Strength matters the most."

    "Am I a solo eater? Hurry up!" Wang Xuan stuffed it into her hand.

    Zhao Qinghan shook her head, and there were clear water droplets on her hair. At this moment, even her snow-white neck and face were covered with dewdrops of crystal water, just like a lotus out of water.

    But she is more vivid than the God-Cultivating Lotus in front of her eyes.

    "As your strength improves, I will be safer. Don't push around, Xiao Wang, please be happy!" Zhao Qinghan said seriously.

    She is not a delicate character, she is very decisive when making any decision.

    However, when she pushed back with both hands and stood up slightly, she lost her usual calmness and calmness, forgetting that she was soaked, she sat down quickly, covered her curves, and stopped talking.

    Wang Xuan smiled very brightly, he didn't say any more, he took a big gulp of the lotus, then closed his eyes, silently comprehended.

    Soon, the medicinal properties of the God-Cultivating Lotus became active, his spiritual field vibrated, emerged spontaneously, and began to expand.

    As expected of an elixir, the efficacy of this lotus plant exceeded his expectations!

    Originally, he only formed a part of the spiritual field, which was not complete, but now his spiritual power is constantly improving, and the medicinal properties have activated his own spiritual energy, releasing his own spiritual power!

    Sitting cross-legged, Wang Xuan silently ran the scripture "Yuanlu Forging God" with hundreds of words, which was spied on by Qin Hong in the new moon.

    In the end, Wang Xuan's spiritual realm was completely formed, and his spiritual power became stronger and stronger, laying a solid foundation for the "burning lamp" realm in the extraordinary realm in advance.

    He went on to take the second Yangshen lotus, but stopped after eating half of the flower, because he felt that the effect was not great, and the spiritual field was very stable, without any obvious changes.

    He put down the flower, and found that Zhao Qinghan was looking at him with a strange look on his face, as if a little surprised and a little dazed.

    "What's wrong?" Wang Xuan asked her, not knowing what went wrong.

    "Your face peeled off!" Zhao Qinghan said.

    Surprised, Wang Xuan touched his face, and he immediately knew that when he focused on the spiritual realm, his body was also slowly transforming.

    His golden body technique is slowly transitioning from the sixth level to the seventh level. He has practiced golden body technique for a long time, and all flesh and blood cells have memorized this body technique. Now that he has been nourished by spiritual substances, the golden body  The body technique is breaking through with the body.

    "Why are you peeling?" Zhao Qinghan noticed that not only did Wang Xuan lose skin on his face, but also on his neck and hands.

    Wang Xuan realized that some of his secrets had been leaked, and this girl was very sensitive, so she must have made various relatively accurate guesses.

    "The sun in Midi is so big, it's basking in the sun." He responded calmly, and at the same time slowly put out the posture of the golden body technique, stretching his body, he was feeling the great increase in strength!

    Zhao Qinghan stared at him, did not speak, and said to himself, are you lying to ghosts?  !

    In the end, she couldn't calm down anymore. Looking at Wang Xuan's new face, it was too smooth, right?  She couldn't help but want to touch it, this kind of exercise is too suitable for her!?, didn¡¯t open my mouth, and said in my heart, are you lying to ghosts?  !

    In the end, she couldn't calm down anymore. Looking at Wang Xuan's new face, it was too smooth, right?  She couldn't help but want to touch it, this kind of exercise is too suitable for her.

 Text Thank you all!

    The sixth watch is over.

    Thank you for your support. The other side of the deep space has just been put on the shelves. If you can subscribe, please subscribe and support it. Please also vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket to the deep space.

    Thanks to all book friends!

    At the same time, today there are many leaders who continue to offer rewards, and many people have become popular many times, such as hunting them down.

    Thank you so much everyone!

    Everyone is so strong, I am very stressed.  I can only try my best to control the plot, write the world I want to build, and write the following stories seriously and hard.

    In addition to thanking all the book friends today, I would like to thank the leaders of today.

    ?Thanks to the Silver League: Sanshengyuan Long Hunter, Irena, Lost Thoughts, Tianting Ye Fan, Sanshengyuan Maomao, jcwei1203, l5?  ?  .

    ?Thank you to the leaders: Brother Jing, Unbeaten King, Yiwei, Shuyou 20180116012218225, Bayern miasanmia, Oh Huo ovo, time travel novels.

    ? Jiutian Xuanfei is stupid, sighs at the prisoner, looks at life after 20 years, the pig king himself, no change today, three life fate knife, lwz1208, mystery and arrogance.

    The name of her dream, Xia Yulin's life, reality, cheap man, zc is naturally unparalleled, in fact, my name is Master Yuan, book friend 20191103204916596.

    ?The shadow of Sansheng Yuan, the coder Xiaoxian, the ten-year fan, the cold moon and the drunken sky, Hua Ge's mighty domineering, the undefeated king, Yu Leaping into the Sea at this time, Liucheng River.

    Lies, Promises, Walking in Alou, Lei Ge &, Blessing Ta, Splendid Years, Happy World, Big Potatoes and Little Grapes, Book Friends 150717232436700.

    ?Book friend 20210512004148575i, Tushan Xiaoyaoyao, my tm is Yijio, book friend 20210520082909655.

    ?Lonely, lonely, widowed, pollen catalyst, book friend 20201130232122636, lotus pond green light, oo Xuanyuan War God oo, book friend 1356418619607261184.

    ?? Tang Sumu, Lemon Xixi, Shallow Language, Book Friends 20210702201657740, Menglaixibian, Haofan Tiandi, Mozu, Book Friends 20210702213935951.

    Flowers have their own flowers, book friends 20210702201657740, Zi Lun, Sansheng Yuanjiujiu, Shentian 4444, Sanshengyuan Lonely, book friends 20210702213935951, quiet today, Arthur~.

    Thank you all for your great support.

 Text Chapter 136: Grand Master

    Zhao Qinghan's eyes were unusually bright, as if they were shining, she was very envious.

    After a layer of skin fell off Wang Xuan's face, the new skin was as smooth as jade, delicate and flawless, and seemed to have a vigorous new life.

    Then, Zhao Qinghan was not polite, and went to check with her hands, wanting to see what state he was in. She pinched Wang Xuan's face and pulled him away.

    Wang Xuan looked at her sideways, what happened to Goddess Zhao, what was the situation, she actually touched him and touched his face?

    Now she is wet all over, her hair is still dripping, she has a kind of fresh beauty, but the light in her eyes is a bit too bright.

    This doesn't look like molesting him, besides, Zhao Qinghan is not that kind of personality, most of the time she is very cold and glamorous.

    "What physical skill did you practice?" Zhao Qinghan quickly let go of his hand, not as calm and calm as usual, his eyes were clear, and he wanted to learn immediately.

    Wang Xuan was mysterious, as if he was telling a big secret, and whispered: "Taoism's dual practice!"

    He came as soon as he opened his mouth, with a smile on his face, and his face was shining.

    Zhao Qinghan was in a daze, and then punched him directly, rolling his eyes there.

    "Why are you asking this?" Wang Xuan didn't stop, and continued to stretch his body, practice the golden body technique, and experience his own powerful strength.

    He felt that being able to catch and kill a monster at the master level now has inexhaustible power.

    Zhao Qinghan said: "After you peel off your skin, your body surface becomes so delicate, which is much better than all kinds of beauty and beauty remedies. I think your physical skills are worth learning!"

    Wang Xuan was speechless, the girl had a serious look on her face, and those who didn't know it thought it was a matter of life and death, and she had been arguing for a long time just for beauty!

    She also said similar things before, practicing the old technique is to maintain a good figure, and then soon succeeded in gathering qi and internal cultivation, which shocked Qin Cheng to the point of failure.

    "Your thinking is wrong. You are practicing hard physical skills, and you just go to practice to have a good figure, fair skin and beautiful appearance?"

    Zhao Qinghan nodded seriously, and said: "Yes, this is very important. It gives me motivation and makes me persevere. Practicing the old techniques to a high level can also prolong life and live longer, so that it can further maintain youth for a long time."

    "Don't you want to be extraordinary?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    "Think about it, but the two are not contradictory. I am walking forward, and both goals are approaching." Zhao Qinghan said solemnly.

    What else can Wang Xuan say, Miss Zhao has a clear goal, to be beautiful and extraordinary, and to move forward side by side. With the blessing of the previous reason, her will is very firm.

    If she succeeds, it is estimated that she can play for many years. Back then, she embarked on the road of cultivation to maintain a good figure.

    Wang Xuan didn't hide it, and told her that it was a golden body technique.

    As a result, Zhao Qinghan's expression immediately changed. Looking at him, his eyes were strange, and he said: "I have practiced until I can't cut with a long knife, I can't penetrate bullets, and my whole body is as hard as iron? I won't practice anymore!"

    Wang Xuan didn't think about it at first, and then, after taking a look at her wet curvy figure, it suddenly dawned on her that she was afraid of turning herself into a hard iron block?

    Forget it, he won't explain it anymore, anyway, most people are not used to it, and the Golden Body Technique consumes too much energy and time, and it can't be practiced under normal circumstances.

    "After I go back, I will carefully screen out some physical skills and determine the general direction for the future." Zhao Qinghan said that at this stage she is practicing old skills and learning new ones.

    But now she found that her classmate was so good at practicing the old art to an extremely mysterious level, which made her look forward to the old art very much.

    "You take the Yangshen lotus quickly, two of them are about the same, and then the effect of the medicine will drop sharply." Wang Xuan told her.

    He also ate the half of the lotus that he hadn't finished eating, otherwise it would be a waste. After this thing loses its rhizome, if it is not brought back to the spaceship for processing immediately, spiritual matter will be lost every moment.

    For him, the half of the lotus petals had only a slight effect, not as obvious as before.

    Wang Xuan reached a critical point, the golden body technique transitioned to the seventh level, and his strength was directly promoted to the peak of the master.

    You know, he has just established himself in this field not long ago, and now he has begun to become stronger again, crossing the middle stage of the master, and standing at the top, which is quite amazing.

    Moreover, he reckoned that he might break into the realm of the grand master in the near future!

    He can only lament that Midi has a strong mythological color, and it is worthwhile to visit.

    There is no doubt that the nourishing lotus is an elixir carefully prepared by the extraordinary creature Dajiao for his offspring, and the effect is quite extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan felt that with his current strength, he would not be afraid to meet a real great master!

    & nsp; Of course, he is quite satisfied, not only does he have the combat power of a grand master, but even his mount is capable of defeating the Moonlight Bodhisattva.

    Zhao Qinghan sat in the back, grabbing the clothes on both sides of Wang Xuan's body, but once the horse jumped in the uneven dense ground, it would be very bumpy, and she had to hug Wang Xuan's waist quickly.

    In the afternoon, they found their way back and came to the original place, but those people were gone, leaving a lot of blood and traces of fighting.

    Zhao Qinghan had a premonition that she was about to get close to those acquaintances, she gently hugged Wang Xuan's waist, and whispered in his ear: "I will help you keep the secret"

    In the evening, before the sun went down, they found some acquaintances.

    Through the dense forest, Wang Xuan saw Zhong Cheng and Zhou Yun. They were covered in blood, and there were only a dozen people around them.

    At the same time, he also saw the group of flying horses again, quite amazing, with wide snow-white wings across the sky, a group of horses crossing the mountains, especially sacred in the sunset.

    On the ground, a group of golden horses crossed the cliff and chased them down.

    "This is Tianma?!" Zhong Cheng said in shock.

    "Can this kind of horse be tamed? It would be great if we could breed some in Xinxing." Zhou Yun marveled, if he got one and then went to bet on the horse, whose horse could run it?

    A veteran of the surviving expedition team poured cold water on it and said: "Don't even think about it, there was once a grandmaster who wanted to tame a horse, but was crushed by a hoof, and the death was quite miserable."

    "It's a bit like Lao Wang." Zhong Cheng sighed.

    When Wang Xuan heard such words, he wanted to beat him immediately!

    Zhou Yun nodded and said, "I've also heard that the one from Jiutu is very powerful."

    The horse that Wang Xuan sat down didn't bark, but was very sad, staring at the group of horses going away, it slowly walked out of the forest.

    "Xiao Wang, Sister Zhao!" Zhong Cheng was shocked. The two who were kidnapped by the monster could still come back alive?

    Zhou Yun was also stunned immediately, and said: "Tianma? Xiao Wang can do it, sell me!"

    "Xi Lv Lv!"

    All of a sudden, among the group of flying horses that had gone away, several horses turned their heads, looked over here, and let out a long cry.

    Shouldn't the group be destroyed?  Wang Xuan's scalp was numb, and he quickly covered his mouth, he was afraid that once the golden words were spoken, they would come true again!

    Go ahead and write.

    Thanks to: Chen Feihan, Sanshengyuan Jianfeng, book friend 20210703014042479, the disciple who closed the door is responsible for closing the door, dreams circulate in dreams, bloody cherry blossom festival x, qjgg, dr3zu1, book friend 20210502230354623, Mengmengmeng Mengmengmeng.

    Thank you for the support of the above allies.

 Text Chapter 137: Dark Secret Land

    This kind of Pegasus has a gentle temperament and will not hurt people under normal circumstances.  " said the veteran among the expedition team, but when he saw the pony Wang Xuan was sitting on, he shut up.

    "Huh" A strong wind blew, and three flying horses fell down in a row, causing all kinds of leaves in the mountain forest to fly all over the sky.

    Two of the adult flying horses stared at Wang Xuan with cold eyes. The horseshoes dug a big hole in the ground and crushed some rocks.

    Before coming to meet Zhong Cheng and others, Zhao Qinghan had already dismounted, and now only Wang Xuan was sitting on the white pony, and he was not calm anymore.

    The two adult horses are at least large-scale creatures. The most important thing is that a group of horses in the distance have landed on the mountain peak and are looking at this side.

    What does this mean?  A group of "horse masters"!

    Even if he is very good at fighting, it is impossible for him to destroy a large group of monsters by himself. At least sixty or seventy "Ma Grandmasters", plus there may be "Ma Chaofan", this fight is impossible.

    Therefore, Wang Xuan jumped off the horse very simply, with soft eyes and a look of reluctance, he patted the pony's head and said, "Go and reunite with your parents."

    Unexpectedly, the white pony did not leave, and the sadness and reluctance in his eyes turned into stubbornness. He looked at the two adult horses, and then took a few steps back.

    Then, it looked at another Pegasus, which was also a colt, about the same size as it, with some bloodstains on its wide wings, and some of its white feathers were dyed red.

    The two horses were hostile to each other, and white rays of light were sprayed from their noses, and they almost rushed together on the spot.

    In the end, the little Pegasus with white wings stepped back a few steps, held its toes high, and tilted its head as if to signal the pony beside Wang Xuan to go with them.

    The stray foal sprayed out white rays of light, held its head up decisively, ignored it, and finally looked at the two adult horses, and kept backing away, which was a refusal to go back.

    Without any hesitation, Zhao Qinghan put the last lotus plant in the pony's mouth.

    The white foal hesitated a little, and finally chewed the elixir directly and ate it.

    The two tall horses looked at Zhao Qinghan, and finally gave Wang Xuan a last look. One of them was glowing all over, dazzlingly bright, and the aura from it directly caused Zhong Cheng and Zhou Yun to fall limply to the ground.

    The same goes for the other expedition members, all of whom couldn't bear it.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was shocked, it turned out to be "Ma Chaofan"!

    He pretended to be helpless, stepped back, and supported the little pony, while Zhao Qinghan really supported the little pony, maintaining a standing posture.

    In the end, two horses, one big, one small, and three horses flew away together and joined the main force. You can see that the little Pegasus is protected in the center.

    Wang Xuan gradually understood that the two ponies were competing for the crown prince?  The pony without wings is very stubborn, and after being defeated, he will leave the group and go alone.

    His heart became hot all of a sudden, and after a while, it might be Ma Chaofan in the future, after all, it dared to fight for the future throne!

    "Respectfully send off Ma Chaofan and all the great masters of Ma." Wang Xuan said.

    Around, people who just got up from the ground are a little confused. So, what is this called?

    The group of flying horses finally left without looking back, and everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    The veteran in the expedition team looked solemn, and said: "I have seen this group of flying horses in the depths of Midi before, how did they migrate out?"

    Everyone's hearts suddenly sank. Those old men led their masters to fight in. Now they don't know what's going on. Judging from the abnormal signs in Midi, something may have happened.

    "Why are you here, where are the others?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    "It's gone. Today we found a strange medicine and wanted to pick it. As a result, countless monsters rushed out. They couldn't stop us. We had to run away. Do you know what kind of monster it is?"  With a look of grief and indignation, he said: "A group of praying mantises!"

    He seemed to feel very ashamed, and was chased and killed by a group of bugs for miles.

    Zhong Cheng added: "It's not an ordinary praying mantis. I feel more like some kind of beast. They are all four meters long, covered with black animal hair, and their forearms are like big blades. They are sharp. Ordinary people  It couldn't be stopped at all, our team was chopped down by twenty or thirty people on the spot by the group of mantis beasts."

    According to them, even a genetic super body at the grandmaster level was cut in half by a special silver mantis, and they collapsed immediately and ran away in a swarm.

    "Your sister is gone, you're still so leisurely, you didn't even think about going to the rescue?" Zhao Qinghan looked at Zhong Cheng.

    When Zhong Cheng heard it, he was extremely wronged, and said: "After the collapse, my sister shouted to disperse and escape, so that some more people could survive. Then, I separated from her, and those mastersInstructing Moonlight Bodhisattva to kill people" The man spoke with difficulty.

    "Why?" Wang Xuan asked quickly.

    "In the afternoon, we met people from the Qin family, who tricked us into going back to pick black golden dates together. They knew that place a long time ago, they knew the mantis beast very well, and they manipulated us. Many of us became bait and were caught by those  The monsters are chasing and killing The people of the Qin family turned their heads to gather medicine, and just now let the Moonlight Bodhisattva chase and kill those who are still alive among us."

    Wang Xuan immediately rode on his horse, Grandmaster, and rushed forward quickly. The leader of the Qin family was crazy, and he directly forced people to die without conscience, and finally silenced them.

    He sighed, the secret land was so dark and bloody, even the regular expedition team was so vicious, and another expedition team would be wiped out at every turn.

    In the past, no such news was sent back to Xinxing, and it seemed that they were all done very covertly.

    From a distance, Wang Xuan saw a glowing man smashing a quasi-grandmaster there, and then smashing the surrounding mantis beasts to pieces.

    However, the script was beyond Wang Xuan's expectations. The luminous middle-aged man was obviously a Moonlight Bodhisattva, a great master, and he rushed towards a pale young man.

    "What are you going to do, rebel?" The young man was stern, his face was bloodless.

    The Moonlight Bodhisattva's voice was cold: "It's ridiculous, do you think you are cruel, sinister, and someone who does great things? Use those people as bait, let them go to death, and finally force us to silence you. But, don't you think about this  Where is it? It¡¯s not a new star, but you still think we are knives and dogs? Yes, we did not let those people go. But what are you? Why did you give you the elixir? You don¡¯t understand, this is  Midi, it¡¯s a new world with another set of dark rules that you don¡¯t understand at all!¡±

    Moonlight Bodhisattva walked forward and kicked out, half of the young man's body was kicked to death on the spot, screaming terribly, and he was about to die.

    "My brother is nearbywill not let you go!" He said the last harsh words, and then died.

    "Are you asking me to kill your brother?" Moonlight Bodhisattva sneered.

 Text Chapter 138: Solo Riding Through the Enemy Camp

    The same person behaves completely differently in Nova and Midi.

    The young man of the Qin family who was lying in a pool of blood was polite when he was a new star. Whether he was attending a banquet or a private dinner with friends, he was gentle and humble, and treated everyone in an appropriate manner.

    After arriving here, he seemed to have raised a demon in his heart.

    There is also the Moonlight Bodhisattva, who changed his silence and numbness after coming to the secret place, and kicked half of the young people of the Qin family to pieces in a ruthless manner.

    After losing the constraints of rules and breaking the inner moral shackles, everyone is different.

    "Who?" I have to say that Moonlight Bodhisattva's super body is a bit extraordinary, even though the white horse's hooves landed lightly, he still sensed it.

    He jumped more than ten meters away, left the scene first, stood not far away and looked towards this side.

    His body seemed to be covered with white moonlight, giving him a sense of birth, but the blood splashed on his face destroyed that charm, and his clothes were also stained with blood.

    "Where are the others?" Wang Xuan's voice was very cold. He just heard that those people seemed to have been killed by them!

    "In other regions, there is also a bodhisattva super body. I can point you in the direction. I didn't kill many people, and they are all here." He retreated as he spoke.

    This middle-aged man was very cautious. Seeing that Wang Xuan was only in his early twenties, judging from common sense, he was not even a master, but he still had no intention of making a move.

    Without waiting for Wang Xuan to say anything, he quickly said, "The terrain of this mountain forest is complicated. Without my guidance, you may not be able to find them if you search for an hour or two. You and I are not enemies. Look, I will kill them with my own hands."  People from the Qin family."

    "Then take me to find them." Wang Xuan realized that something was wrong. He was too calm and calm on the white horse, and this person might also recognize the origin of the horse.

    "You still want to kill me." Moonlight Bodhisattva stepped back and sighed: "Actually, you don't have to do it, and I might not be able to survive. Without the gene stabilizer provided by the Qin family, there is a high probability that my physical body will collapse. What I want  It's just being a savage in the no-man's land of Midi, trying to get close to the extraordinary after getting through it, and dying silently if you can't make it through."

    "I don't need to kill you, hurry up and lead the way!" Wang Xuan was afraid that time would be too late.

    "I don't trust you. It's better to control the fate of people in your own hands." He was shaking his head and swimming towards the pile of rocks.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to wait any longer, so he jumped up and chased after him.

    "Stop!" He waved his hand, stopped still on the slope behind the pile of rocks, and said, "Look, there is a big river under the slope, and there are all kinds of monsters in it. I would rather jump down than trust others  .¡±

    Wang Xuan stopped, and he frowned. He met a very assertive Moonlight Bodhisattva, and now he was about to risk his life and jump into the river.

    Underneath the slope, the big river is very wide. From time to time, scary black shadows can be seen. There are also silver scales shining in the water, illuminated by the moonlight, which is very mysterious and terrifying.

    The middle-aged man said: "Seeing you, I seem to see the old me. When I first came to the secret place, I almost took my own life in order to save people. But in this secret place, I don't have enough heart."  Hard, death will be quick."

    Wang Xuan looked at him and said: "You have been to Midi a few years ago, don't the expedition teams of each family always disappear?"

    The middle-aged man nodded and said: "It is often wiped out, but sometimes it may be the expedition team of other families. When each family announces its own situation to the public, it may not be true. Those people are darker and more terrifying than you think.  I'm scared, so I want to escape. Let me tell you a secret, the Qin family has a stronghold in this area!"

    Wang Xuan's eyes changed, and this new world seemed far more complicated than he had imagined.

    "The people you want to save, the living ones fled into an area with complex terrain, where there are lakes, swamps, and stone forests, adjacent to the lairs of extraordinary monsters. They want to survive from death." Moonlight Bodhisattva pointed in one direction,  Said: "If I don't point it out, if you go down the original road, you will probably miss it."

    He looked at Wang Xuan and said, "Let's leave now, and we will meet again later. Maybe we will need to deal with the Qin family together."

    "Give me half of the black golden jujube in your hand." Wang Xuan pushed forward.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "I can't give it to you. The black golden date won't be very effective for you, but it can save my life. Why does the Qin family insist on picking it? Because it is a very important genetic medicine  The medicine primer."

    He made a sudden move, pulled up a heavy rock, and smashed it hard.

    Wang Xuan's face was indifferent, and he kicked it to pieces.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man sighed softly: "Sure enough, you have reached the level of a grand master, but you are so young. Which laboratory made a breakthrough and transformed a monster like you?"There can be seven or eight people around the young man, one of them is a quasi-grandmaster, and the others are not weak, so they obeyed the young man's order and surrounded him.

    "Be careful, although it has no wings, it is a bit like a Pegasus, let them come here, don't stop them!" Someone shouted behind the group.

    Wang Xuan saw at a glance that it was an open field with twenty or thirty people.  Among them, there were actually two Moonlight Bodhisattvas, and after those two people locked on this side, white light appeared all over their bodies.

    The boy was very obedient, he turned around and ran away, but no matter how fast he was, how could he pass Grandmaster Ma so fast?

    Boom!

    The white horse was signaled by Wang Xuan, ran wildly, and rushed over, cracked the ground, and kicked the three people away along the way.

    A blood hole the size of a bowl appeared on the three of them, and it seemed that they could not survive.

    Poof!

    After catching up, Wang Xuan chopped off with a single knife, causing the boy's head to fly four or five meters away before his body fell to the ground.

    Wang Xuan is merciless, and is determined to pull out this stronghold, no matter whether he is a teenager or not, he will kill him!

    He thinks that none of the people in the Qin family's stronghold is innocent, their hands are covered with blood, and even the young man is laughing while standing in front of the corpse, one can imagine his heart.

    "How dare you!" A middle-aged man's angry and desperate cry came from ahead, as if his heart ached.

    Wang Xuan didn't even blink his eyes, does this make his heart hurt?  What happened to others, cold-blooded laughter, can't stand it when it's your turn?

    He looked forward indifferently, then turned his horse's head back and rushed back along the original road.

    The middle-aged man thought he wanted to escape, so he ordered loudly: "Stop him, you must not let him go today, I will send him to the laboratory with my own hands, and flay him alive!"

    There was a sneer on the corner of Wang Xuan's mouth, how could he escape, he turned around and wanted to kill all the people who were standing with the boy just now, and he didn't want to let anyone go.

    He is going to kill all of them tonight, and he will not let a single executioner go!

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Behind, a group of people moved in unison, without saying a word, holding alloy knives, who looked like experienced veterans, dispersed, and prepared to take a small road to block Wang Xuan.

    One of the Moonlight Bodhisattvas also chased him down, with a leap of more than ten meters.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Poof!  puff!

    After Wang Xuan turned around and rushed back, these people couldn't stop the direction of the long knife. Even the quasi-grandmaster was split in half, and his death was quite miserable.

    "He has such strength at such a young age. There is something wrong with him. Take him down, see which laboratory has made a breakthrough, and release this monster!" Someone shouted.

    "Kill!" Wang Xuan yelled, he had no intention of running away at all, after killing those people, he turned around and came back.

    This time, he set his sights on a master-level genetic super body, and jumped directly from the white horse. The blade light was extremely bright, like a thunderbolt descending from the sky, illuminating the entire forest.

    Poof!

    No matter how much this master-level super body dodged, he couldn't avoid the terrifying knife light. He was cut off with a slanted shoulder and died on the spot.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned, killing the Grandmaster with one knife, what kind of monster is this?

    "kill!"

    Without anyone's instructions, another Moonlight Bodhisattva also rushed over, driving a white flame, which was extraordinarily miraculous in the dark night.

    Two Moonlight Bodhisattvas, like two balls of light, rushed from different directions and struck Wang Xuan horizontally!

    "Come on, none of you can leave, I will kill you all tonight!" Wang Xuan stood with a knife in his hand, fearless of the two master-level powerhouses!

    Thanks: Yishuguangc, book friend 20210703042053039, metooh, thank you for your support!  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 139 Salvation

    The two Moonlight Bodhisattvas, like two meteors passing through the forest in the dark night, hit the same spot, and they wanted to kill this young man.

    They don't believe that there are people in their early twenties in this world who can rival two great masters!

    Wang Xuan was not careless, his whole body was tense, and a faint golden light appeared on his body surface. He raised the golden body technique to the limit, and he had to weigh how strong the so-called great master was.

    In his hand, the long knife was shining brightly and trembling slightly, almost unable to bear the secret power he urged.

    Wang Xuan felt that this alloy knife would explode after only one or two times, and with a "chi" sound, he swung it out and slashed at a great master. The light of the knife seemed to be connected with the stars and moon in the sky!

    Roar!

    The Moonlight Bodhisattva's roar was like thunder, causing many people to stagger back, their faces turned pale, their blood churned, and they almost fell to the ground on their backs.

    He swung his fist, and actually smashed the alloy long knife with one punch, and the shattered blades splashed everywhere, causing some people to scream and bloody.

    Another great master also arrived, kicked in the air, with a brilliant white light, and kicked Wang Xuan's back, fiercely and viciously.

    However, he did not wait for Wang Xuan's response, but another strong man made an attack.  Grandmaster Ma pointed his butt at him, kicked his feet, and kicked with both hooves at the same time.

    With a bang, he finally clashed with Grandmaster Ma.  Then, his face twitched and he flew upside down, limping slightly when his feet touched the ground.

    His foot bones were not broken, but the soles of his feet really hurt.

    Grandmaster Ma's hooves can break alloy knives and step through steel plates, which is naturally ridiculously powerful.

    The Moonlight Bodhisattva found out that the white horse was staring at him and was digging holes in the ground with its hooves. As long as he dared to move, it was going to give him a few hooves.

    On the other side, Wang Xuan threw down the hilt of the knife and went up to him with his bare hands, and he bang with his fist!

    With a bang, there was a sound of thunder on the spot, and the two fists collided, and the surrounding vegetation and rocks were blown away by a mysterious force, flying sand and rocks, and the scene was terrifying.

    Although Wang Xuan was only a grandmaster, he was strong enough to defeat the Moonlight Bodhisattva, which made this great grandmaster feel unbelievable. His hands were bleeding and were shattered.

    Blood dripped and dripped from between his fingers.

    Not far away, the middle-aged man of the Qin family showed shock, and then quickly ordered people to surround the young people in the field and prepare to besiege and kill them.

    Suddenly, a dazzling white light spewed out from Moonlight Bodhisattva's mouth.  After stepping into the level of a grand master, he will have some qualities that are close to extraordinary, and he can use some methods that are close to supernatural powers.

    Wang Xuan turned sideways to avoid it, and the white light cut off all the ancient trees in front of him, which was quite amazing.

    The big tree fell with a great momentum, breaking the branches of other old trees, and the leaves were flying.

    Wang Xuan looked at him indifferently, and weighed the quality of the Moonlight Bodhisattva. He could indeed rival him, but he didn't need to spend it with him.

    The two fought again!

    The opponent can use special means to spit out sword-like rays of light. This is the only thing Wang Xuan needs to be careful about.

    Silently, mist appeared on Wang Xuan's forehead. This is his spiritual realm of perfection level, and he directly rushed towards Moonlight Bodhisattva.

    Back then, when he was in the new moon, he had studied how to deal with this kind of genetic super body.

    The body of this super body has been promoted to the realm of the grand master, but the spirit is obviously insufficient, which is their weakness.

    It's fine if you meet other great masters. Once you meet people like Lao Chen and Wang Xuan, the shortcomings and deficiencies of Moonlight Bodhisattva will be completely exposed.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Moonlight Bodhisattva screamed and covered his head with his hands. He felt as if the lid of the sky had been lifted, and his brains were about to splash out, and he was in so much pain.

    Most importantly, his mental consciousness was blurred.

    Wang Xuan jumped in the air and was about to step on him, but at the last moment he changed his tactics.  When he fell, he pressed the palm of his hand on the opponent's head, causing the skull to sink directly, and it seemed that he would not survive.

    Even a group of desperadoes raised here by the Qin family, who have completely lost the restraint of the rules, are all chilled and suppressed now.

    That was a great master, and he was directly crushed to death by a young man in his early twenties?

    This scene was extremely terrifying to them!

    Next to him, Moonlight Bodhisattva, who was confronting Grandmaster Ma, couldn't believe his eyes, his companion was killed so quickly.

    brush!

    He turned into a white light, turned around and fled.

    ??This is the first time she has been disliked by others, so that's all. Does even Ma dislike her?

    Wang Xuan fished her out, endured the smell of mud, pinched his nose and wanted to carry her, but just as soon as he got on his body, he couldn't hold back and threw Xiao Zhong out.

    "What's on your body? It's not only piercing, but piercing!" Wang Xuan said, he had practiced the Golden Body Art, so naturally he couldn't get hurt, he just pretended to be hurt.

    Zhong Qing, who was usually eloquent, was so ashamed and angry that she couldn't say anything.

    She finally remembered what was going on, turned around silently, and took out a steel plate with spikes from her clothes, one on the chest and one on the back.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, this girl is too ruthless, even worse than him!

    He also stuffed a few thick steel plates, and the small clock was stuffed with barbed steel plates!

    Seeing this, the others were also speechless.

    Wang Xuan pondered that this might have something to do with him. When he was in Old Earth, Xiao Zhong was punched by him and almost fainted from fright.

    Did she fully activate the self-protection mechanism?

    This time, when he put her on the horse again, although Grandmaster Ma still disliked her and his nose kept spit white light, he finally didn't throw her away again.

    The atmosphere that followed was rather heavy, and Wang Xuan found a few more people from this area, but they were all corpses, dead from serious injuries, without breathing.

    "Where's Wu Yin?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "She should have escaped inside." Said Yang Lin, a master in the field of new techniques.

    The area in front of it is no longer a swamp, but an area of ??various ground fissures and potholes, with many caves and so on.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan rescued one person from the ground crack. It was a female explorer who followed Wu Yin. Her face was pale, as if she had been greatly frightened.

    "Where's Wu Yin?" Wang Xuan asked her.

    The woman burst into tears and said, "Sister Wu Yin was eaten by a monster!"

    "What did you say?!" Wang Xuan stared at her.

    "Impossible!" After Zhong Qing regained some energy, it was difficult to accept and believe the news.

    "She was caught and flew away by a monster emitting black light. At that time, a lot of blood was sprinkled in the air. I dare not move." The woman cried.

    There was indeed blood on the ground, and some on the female explorer's clothing.

    "Wu Yin actually" Wang Xuan sighed, and suddenly became extremely silent.

    He searched this area for a long time, but found nothing.

    A group of people did not speak. Too many people died today, and their hearts were heavy.

    "Sister Wu, did you leave any words?" Zhong Qing asked. Although she and Wu Yin had been fighting openly and secretly, knowing that she probably died, she still felt very sad.

    "The two of us were hiding in different ground fissures. Sister Wu said that if the Qin family found us, she would commit suicide first. Unexpectedly, she was killed by a monster" The female expedition team choked up again at this point.

    Then she seemed to remember something, and said: "Sister Wu carved in the crack in the ground where she was hiding, and she should have written something similar to her last words."

    Wang Xuan entered the fissure and indeed found some engraved characters. Zhong Qing came over and nodded, "It's Sister Wu's characters."

    Six of the words Wu Yin left behind are related to her family members. She misses and misses them, fearing that she will never see them again.

    She wrote and crossed out the last sentence, but added it again in the end. There was only a simple sentence: "Send the scripture I found to Xiao Wang, Wang Xiao, from Old Earth."

    When seeing the last sentence, Wang Xuan's heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, and he was finally mentioned, but she left completely.

 Main text Chapter 140: Nothing but dust

    In Wu Yin's last words, the last sentence was actually related to him, and he wanted to send him a scripture.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was extremely silent, feeling empty in his heart.

    He was aliased as Wang Xiao when he was in Old Earth, and he is the only master in the field of old arts after Lao Chen, with extremely high talent.

    Wu Yin specially found a scripture for him, and when she had a premonition that she might die, she actually mentioned it and asked her family to give him the scripture.

    "You go out of the Grand Canyon first, and I'll look for it later." Wang Xuan and Bai Maju walked forward together.

    This time, he went a full twenty miles deep, until a dark abyss ahead blocked his way.

    There is no way to move forward, this is the deepest part of the canyon, and the clouds and mist are surging.

    Moreover, there are all kinds of amazing battle marks on the cliff.

    There are broken silver scales and some black animal hairs on the ground. A large area of ??blood has dried up, but it still exudes a terrifying hostility.

    The cliff collapsed hundreds of meters, and there were black cracks one or two feet wide everywhere, densely packed, there must have been an extraordinary battle!

    Wang Xuan said softly: "Wu Yin"

    How could she be alive after being captured by monsters for such a long time?  Normally, he must be dead.

    It would be fine if I hadn't seen the last words she left. After witnessing the last words, Wang Xuan's heart was blocked, and he stood here for a long time, staring at the abyss without moving for a long time.

    Until the end, he slowly turned and left.

    The white horse was silent, and was extremely afraid of this place.

    "I'm still too weak." In the night, Wang Xuan whispered.

    In the final analysis, it was a matter of strength. He really wanted to go down to the abyss, even if it was just to bring back Wu Yin's bones.

    But now he can't do it, and he is very unwilling.

    Zhong Qing, Zheng Rui, Grandmaster Yang Lin and others did not leave, but were still waiting in place.

    Today's experience will never be forgotten in their lifetime.

    The familiar people around them were hunted down by their own kind, their heads were cut off, and they fell one by one in a pool of blood, and they themselves almost survived, as if they had walked through hell.

    "Sylvia is she still alive?" Zheng Rui broke the silence.

    He witnessed Zhao Qinghan being caught in the air by the monster. At the critical moment, he flinched and did not dare to rush over. Now he is very depressed.

    At the same time, he was also thinking, if he went through it all over again, would he dare to rush forward?

    "Alive." Seeing that other people also looked over, Wang Xuan briefly talked about his experience.

    Several people were grateful to Wang Xuan for daring to come to them.

    "Thank you, Brother Ma. Without it, I wouldn't dare to come." Wang Xuan shook his head, rejecting the credit he deserved.

    A group of people were shocked, this turned out to be a grandmaster-level colt?  Everyone's eyes changed.

    Wang Xuan said: "It was wounded and fell in the forest. Sylvia stopped the bleeding and treated the wound. Then it didn't leave, maybe it was to repay the favor."

    Grandmaster Ma sprayed white light from his nose, turned his head and looked at Wang Xuan, as if to say, can I go now?  !

    Wang Xuan ignored it.

    A group of people walked out of the Grand Canyon and came to the place where the Qin family blocked the road. The smell of blood was pungent.

    Those corpses disappeared, and there were pairs of green eyes watching from all over the forest.

    Obviously, in those places, not long after a gluttonous feast ended, those corpses were taken away by ferocious beasts.

    "A monster is coming!" someone whispered.

    In the darkness, a white-haired monster approached, with the face of a feline and the strong body of an ape, walking upright, with blood still dripping from the corner of its mouth.

    It has eaten some dead people just now, and it is not satisfied, and wants to attack the living again.

    "Tiger-faced ape, with infinite power, a monster at the level of a master." A veteran surviving in the expedition team exclaimed, his heart sank.

    However, as soon as the monster approached, after sensing the abnormality of Grandmaster Ma, it turned around and ran away.

    boom!

    However, it still got a hoof, Grandmaster Ma had a bad temper, chased after him, raised his front hoof, and gave it a kick.

    The tiger-faced ape screamed, one arm bone was kicked off, and it ran away without looking back.

    All the other green eyes in the dark were extinguished. In an instant, various running sounds came, and then the whole forest became quiet.

    Only then did everyone truly believe that brother Ma's strength is indeed at the level of a grand master!

    "All of you wounded are on horseback." Wang Xuan found that three of them were wounded, their walking remained unchanged, and some of them couldn't keep up.

    The three of them were surprised when they heard the words??Half of the people can roughly see the outline, and now they all feel powerless, that kind of monster probably needs to be fought with a battleship!

    In any case, after this huge monster passed by, the entire mountain forest became quiet. There were no more screams from various monsters, and everyone had a good night's sleep after calming down.

    Early in the morning, people heard thunder, and the distant mountains and forests were constantly exploding, and a fierce battle broke out.

    Then, the sound disappeared, and two figures broke through the sound barrier and crossed across the sky, stepping on the old trees and the canopy, like two big birds fleeing.

    Behind them, the white mist billowed, and all the trees they stepped on exploded and exploded on the spot.

    There was a creature chasing and killing those two people. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a monster shaped like a mouse, but it was much bigger.

    Its fur is pure black, its body can be more than two meters long, its whiskers are trembling, and its two golden bean-like eyes are shining brightly.

    Except for its large size, it is actually almost exactly the same as a mouse.

    Surprisingly, it only landed on its hind legs, ran upright, stepped on the tree crown, and chased and killed the two people.

    Boom!

    Those two people and a mouse landed on a mountain top, the vegetation exploded, and a fierce battle broke out again. The cliff walls were all collapsed, and most of them fell down. It was actually an extraordinary battle!

    "Old Zhong!" Wang Xuan whispered, looking at the female Zhao Qinghan, she really guessed it, Zhong Yong did not leave, and has been hiding in the secret place!

    Moreover, it seems that Zhong Yong is extremely powerful, and his strength has become even stronger after his life was extended, and he is now a person at the extraordinary level.

    The most surprising thing is that beside him, there is another old man who is also a transcendent, which is quite terrifying. There is actually someone who hides so deeply like Lao Zhong.

    "I'm going. Old Zhong is usually most afraid of death. He never thought he would be so powerful and dare to fight with superhuman monsters!" Zhou Yun was shocked, then became furious, and said, "Let's run away."

    If the battlefield is transferred, they will all die.

    In fact, a group of people had already taken action and ran wildly, not wanting to be cannon fodder in the extraordinary battlefield. The big rat was so vicious and ferocious.

    "Zhong Yong, you cheated me!" Another old man roared.

    "Xiao Song, if you think I'm tricking you, don't run after me. Let's run for our lives," Zhong Yong said.

    Then, he ran away again, but "Xiao Song", who was in his nineties, ran after him closely, fearing that he would be killed by the mouse if he was alone.

    "This is the old man of the Song family? Didn't you say that he died two years ago? He already has graves, so why did he appear in Midi and was extraordinary?!" Zhou Yun muttered.

    Then, he looked at Zhong Cheng, and said: "Your old Zhong is too foolish, this time he caused the disturbance. I figured it out, he won't stop until he eats the fairy grass!"

    Xiao Zhong and Zhong Cheng frowned and ignored him!

    "However, Lao Zhong is extraordinary, and he was chased and killed by a mouse. What kind of outrage did he do?" Zhou Yun fled, speechless.

    At this time, Wang Xuan's feelings deepened, and he strongly wanted to become stronger and improve his own strength.

    Only with stronger strength can he go to the abyss of the Grand Canyon to find Wu Yin. If he can't take a last look, he will feel very sorry.

    He wants to become a superhuman!

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Old Zhong ran towards them with his long legs, which are common in the Zhong family!

    Zhou Yun cried out and said: "I#, Lao Zhong is not only trying to torture his son to death, but also his great-great-grandson, killing all his offspring. He is so good that he will live forever in Zhong's family! ?

 Text Chapter 141 Marrying a Wife and Having Children in a Foreign Land

    The old man of the Song family seemed to be flying on the grass, chasing Zhong Yong's long legs and ran all the way.

    A group of young people have big heads, is this going to wipe them all out?

    Although the big mouse running upright is only two meters long, nothing can stop it, it is more terrifying than a heavy tank.

    While fleeing, Zhou Yun lamented: "One surnamed Song, the other surnamed Zhong, this is giving away Zhong, a pair of ruthless people, neither of us can escape!"

    Everyone was so tired from running that they were about to vomit blood, and after hearing what he said, they felt even more uncertain.

    When approaching here and still some distance away, Zhong Yong stopped abruptly, and threw two purple flat peaches with shaking hands, obviously for Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng.

    "Confused, is this the place you can come to? There is a drastic change in the depths of the Midi, immediately contact the spaceship and return to Nova!" Zhong Yong shouted.

    He turned around to kill the extraordinary creature, and finally made an extremely stern voice: "Send the signal, don't delay, I will follow and leave!"

    Old man Zhong Yong led the battle to a distance, and it could be seen that he was very anxious, sending the elixir was just a matter of convenience, the most important thing was a warning, and he wanted to escape with a ride.

    It is impossible for him to use this group of young people to stop the enemy, in his opinion it is too weak.

    A supernatural creature can kill them all with a single swoop.

    In the end, the two old men entangled with the monster, fought and gradually disappeared.

    Everyone is in an icehouse, and things are far beyond their imagination.

    Zhong Yong was so powerful that he was thinking of escaping, and completely let go of his obsession with that plant of fairy grass.

    But they plunged in headlong, and they were still thinking about picking up the leak!

    A group of young people immediately came to their senses. In fact, the continuous tragedies have already made them feel withdrawn.

    It's only been three nights, nearly a hundred people have died, and only about thirty people remain.

    Zhao Qinghan, Zheng Rui, Zhong Qing, and Zhou Yun came together and took out the signal transmitter.

    There is nothing to hesitate now, they decided to stop the loss and leave immediately.

    After a while, their faces became extremely ugly.

    The signal transmitters carried by several people all failed and were all damaged.

    There are various energy substances in the dense ground, which are eroding precision electronic devices all the time.

    However, the signal transmitter is not big and is heavily sealed. According to past experience, it can last for a long time!

    This time, only three nights had passed, and it was impossible to get in touch with the adjacent brown star base.

    Several people were pale, there is no doubt that the seriousness of the matter is far beyond imagination!

    This will kill people, they will probably get lost here and all die.

    What drastic changes happened in the depths of Midi?  As a result, precision instruments are more likely to be damaged.

    "Have the various energy substances become more concentrated?" After Zhong Qing washed off the sludge, there was no blood on her delicate face.

    "I don't know what happened to the other teams." What Zhao Qinghan was most worried about was that every family had encountered this kind of problem, and no one could escape.

    Zheng Ruidao: "If everyone can't send a signal, I think the people in the spaceship base will realize the problem and come down to pick them up."

    "What I'm afraid of is that we won't be able to hold on for so many days." Zhong Qing said bitterly.

    It's only been three days, and they are already struggling on the verge of death, and they really can't imagine what will happen next.

    Boom

    The cliff in the distance broke, and the old clock reappeared, out of breath, riding on the back of the extraordinary creature and pounding violently.

    It's a pity that it's a mouse, and the picture is not very beautiful.

    "Has the signal been launched?" He asked from afar.

    "All signal transmitters are damaged." Zhong Cheng replied bitterly.

    Zhong Yong sighed: "I knew that the worst thing happened, and other teams also encountered similar problems."

    In a fit of rage, Old Zhong violently bombarded the extraordinary creature, and the mouse that he hit was bleeding from its ear, and it kept squeaking.

    With the cooperation of the old man Song, he punched out his fierce and domineering fist, which caused bleeding from the mouth and nose of the extraordinary creature, and was finally severely injured.

    "Grandpa, what shall we do?" Zhong Cheng shouted.

    "Plan for the worst, you may never go back, think about the blessed land!" the old man of the Song family shouted.

    "Stay away and take care of yourself. I can't control you, there are two of these extraordinary mice." Old Zhong also shouted, seeing a lot of movement in the distance.

    They had no choice but to run away again, taking the two extraordinary mice away.

    &nspiritual energy, convinced that there are no supernatural beings.

    Afterwards, he fully used his spiritual realm, observed carefully, and finally learned about the situation there.

    There are more than a dozen insects on the six fruit trees, quite abnormal, they are blue and shiny, some are sleeping soundly on the leaves, and some are actually eating the blue fruit.

    Insects eating spirit fruit?  Wang Xuan was heartbroken.

    In fact, he saw some fruit pits in the ground. Obviously, there were more spiritual fruits than this, and they were all eaten by bugs.

    What surprised him the most was that this kind of bug actually exuded a mysterious factor, and it was quite strong!

    There is a lot of mystery factor falling in the interior location all the time, which is rare in the real world.

    It's just that the Midi is a bit special. There are all kinds of energy substances, mainly x substances, and the mysterious factor is very thin.

    Wang Xuan has seen many monsters in Midi, but this is the first time he perceives monsters that specialize in absorbing mysterious factors, to be precise, strange bugs.

    His heart twitched slightly, what was so weird about it?

    He was sure that it was not an extraordinary creature, and then he was confident enough to go over and take a look.

    "I will go in on a horse, Grandmaster, if the situation is not right, I can escape immediately." Wang Xuan said.

    He added: "Stay away from this area for now, don't be surprised by any monsters."

    "If you go in too, won't it be too risky, just let Grandmaster Ma go in." Zhong Cheng suggested.

    Wang Xuan said: "You overestimated the character of Grandmaster Ma. If you let it go in by itself, it is estimated that you will bite a bunch of fruit cores and send it out to us in the end."

    Everyone was speechless.

    Only Grandmaster Ma's nose was spraying white light, and he stared straight at Wang Xuan.

    Zhao Qinghan understood his details, but still secretly told him to be careful, if the situation was wrong, he should run away quickly.

    Everyone left quickly. After experiencing various tragic events, they were very cautious and did not dare to be reckless at all.

    Wang Xuan rode his horse into the valley, and soon he got off his horse, and asked Grandmaster Ma not to get too close, after all, he didn't understand the details of the bug.

    If it is a highly poisonous bug, brother Ma may be in tragedy.

    He has the golden body technique and has no fear at all.

    "Old horse, wait here, I'll pick some fruit for you to eat. Don't run away, or if I catch up with you later, I'll give you roasted horse legs."

    Grandmaster Ma stared at him and almost kicked him twice.

    When Wang Xuan got close, he heard a slight tremor.

    Then, he felt some pain in his back and was hit hard.

    Amidst the chirping sound, one blue light after another rushed over, like blue lightning one after another, very fast.

    Wang Xuan gasped. If he hadn't practiced the golden body technique, if he was replaced by an ordinary person, he would probably be pierced directly by this kind of bug.

    He grabbed one, twisted it hard, and with a bang, a worm splashed like broken blue jelly.

    ??It is soft on the inside and hard as a stone on the outside.

    The most astonishing thing is that as the bug shattered, the extremely rich mysterious factor escaped.

    Wang Xuan used the root method of the alchemists of the pre-Qin period, but in the end, only some of them gathered together, and a large number of them rushed to the distance at the moment when they exploded just now.

    He was moved, and said to himself: "This bug If you don't despise it, it is probably far more precious than these spiritual fruits!"

    He used the spiritual realm to crush the fragile spirits of these bugs, crackling, and all the dozen bugs fell to the ground, unable to survive.

    Wang Xuan picked them all up, each one was two inches long and blue like gemstones.

    He looked and looked, and put it away temporarily.

    It is estimated that even if the grandmaster came, he might be pierced through his body by them. Even if Grandmaster Ma came close, he might be bloodied by education.

    The level of this kind of bug is not easy to define, and its physical body is full of lethality, but its shortcomings are also extremely obvious.

    Anyone who can release mental energy can kill them.

    Wang Xuan picked 19 whole fruits, and 8 gnawed by bugs. The yield was quite high, and he picked so many spiritual fruits at once.

    He is going to try to see if he can improve his strength to a higher level.

    There were insect eggs on the tree, but he didn't move them.

    Wang Xuan rode on his horse Grandmaster and left the valley.

    When he came outside, he saw Zhao Qinghan and a group of expedition members confronting ten strangers from a distance.

    Soon, Wang Xuan discovered something unusual. Those ten people were dressed differently from the Xinxing people. Whether they were men or women, their clothes had a metallic luster, which was a novel style.

    Some of them have black hair, some have silver hair, but it can be seen that they are all young people. What they said in their mouths, Yili wow, I can't understand them at all.

    When Zhong Cheng and others shouted at them, the ten people were also frowning, looking at each other, not understanding what they meant.

    Wang Xuan's heart was beating violently. Not long ago, they were still talking about whether there were cities, humanoid creatures, and sects in the depths of the Midi. Could it be that they really saw it now? What is their origin?  !??It's different, whether it's a man or a woman, their clothes have a metallic luster, which is a novel style.

    Some of them have black hair, some have silver hair, but it can be seen that they are all young people. What they said in their mouths, Yili wow, I can't understand them at all.

    When Zhong Cheng and others shouted at them, the ten people were also frowning, looking at each other, not understanding what they meant.

    Wang Xuan's heart was beating violently. Not long ago, they were still talking about whether there were cities, humanoid creatures, and sects in the depths of the Midi. Could it be that they really saw it now? What is their origin?  ?

 Text Chapter 142: Midi New Humanity

    Just talked about the possibility of a human-like intelligent race deep in the Midi, and they came?  Wang Xuan walked up to him.

    This group of people dressed in novelty, not like the ancients, and even had exquisite protection on their heads and faces.

    That is not a very bulky helmet, but hollowed out into patterns, birds, etc., attached to the head, which is breathable and aesthetically pleasing.

    Wang Xuan was amazed, this is not a simple craft, it is quite complicated and full of layering, even from the harsh eyes of modern people, it is very amazing.

    "Hey Ola!" Someone shouted from the opposite side.

    He said a lot, only the last word is the clearest, which makes people feel like it represents something.

    Zhao Qinghan said in a low voice: "They suddenly appeared from the mountains and forests. After seeing us, they felt strong hostility, but they have been hesitating all the time and didn't do anything."

    Are these people creatures who came out of the depths of the secret place?  It is not good news to be hostile to them at first sight.

    Wang Xuan released the spiritual realm, observed and looked over there, and felt for the first time that these people are definitely strong, and there is no weak one.

    If a conflict really broke out, it would probably be a tragedy on their side.

    Although some of them are restrained, they definitely have the strength of a grand master!

    His heart sank, and he touched the dagger unconsciously. If there was an inevitable conflict, he had to fight.

    There was a man on the opposite side who felt something. From his point of view, there was light and mist flowing on his forehead, which was enough to show that his spiritual power was extremely strong.

    Wang Xuan was moved. This group of people includes both great masters and people with abnormal mental powers, and none of them are easy to deal with.

    He is very worried, if there is a conflict, how many people on their side will survive?

    The people on the opposite side all looked very young, similar to the people on their side, and even a few of them were younger, less than twenty years old.

    However, he was not surprised.

    If this group of people are creatures deep in the secret land, it is normal to have this kind of strength.

    What is this place?  An extraordinary planet, bred all kinds of strange things.

    In a foreign land where the extraordinary is the general direction, it is not surprising that creatures of any level appear.

    Wang Xuan jumped off the horse, touched the white pony's mane, and pushed it towards Zhao Qinghan.

    He signaled to classmate Zhao that if the situation was not right, he would ride the white horse and flee immediately.

    Zhao Qinghan saw the solemnity from his glance, and her heart sank suddenly. These ten people came with bad intentions and were difficult to deal with!

    Even Zhong Cheng didn't dare to talk nonsense, showing kindness, saying that we are all human beings, perhaps have a common ancestor, maybe originally came from the same ancestral land.

    A group of men and women on the opposite side turned their eyes to Wang Xuan.

    He didn't hide it, released his spiritual realm, and scanned the ten people on the opposite side.

    Observing carefully, his heart became more and more heavy. These people each have their own characteristics, and they are all extremely powerful people.

    Some people are pregnant with strange power, which is slowly flowing, like volcanic magma dormant, and will erupt violently at any time.

    Some human body surfaces have a metallic luster, which is a body protection technique similar to the golden body technique

    However, there were also people on the opposite side who were surprised and stared at Wang Xuan.

    At the same time, several people have been whispering, talking about people on Xinxing's side.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual domain played its due role. According to their spiritual consciousness fluctuations, they heard some key words intermittently.

    It's not that I understand the words, but that I have a thorough thinking.

    "A group of natives!"

    Oppositeto actually look down on them so much, Wang Xuan's eyelids twitched.

    The creatures who seemed to have walked out of the dense ground seemed extremely conceited in their mentality.

    "The person riding the remnant of the Pegasus has an abnormal mental power, which seems to be stronger than my perception, so it shouldn't form a domain?"

    One of them looked serious and warned his companions that it was he who had been staring at Wang Xuan.

    "No way, domain Isn't that related to the extraordinary?"

    "Shut up, I'm afraid he can capture our thoughts."

    Then, the ten people on the opposite side were all quiet, all staring at Wang Xuan.  And they have silenced their own spiritual power, obviously there is a secret method.

    ? Their understanding of cultivation and transcendence is far superior to that of novas.

    The ten people gestured to each other, and finally took a look at Wang Xuan. They actually retreated slowly and disappeared into the forest.

    "Which planet are these natives from? They are too backward. Not only the protective clothing is fragile, but also the aesthetics are so backward, low, and the clothes are too ugly."

    &nbspThe fruit is not big.

    He had a hunch that perhaps the spiritual fruit was far less valuable than the bugs on his body.

    Many people didn't take the spiritual fruit because they felt that they really didn't pay anything.

    Wang Xuan said: "Maybe not enough, less than one per person, let's divide it up. If those ten people are really hunted down, there is a high probability that we will all be wiped out. Now we can replenish our physical strength and improve our strength, so let's take it quickly."  .¡±

    A group of people took the spiritual fruit in silence.

    Some people felt sorry and said to give Grandmaster Ma and Wang Xuan a few more spiritual fruits.

    "Brother Ma said, it doesn't like this kind of fruit, one is enough." Wang Xuan said.

    Grandmaster Ma glared at him immediately, really unconvinced, whoever said it doesn't like to eat, it is sweet, crisp and refreshing, even if it is given to it, it can eat it all.

    The main reason is that Wang Xuan thinks that it is at the level of the great master, and eating it will not have much effect, so it is better to leave it to others.

    Wang Xuan was not polite, and picked up another spiritual fruit, but he didn't eat it by himself, and handed it to Zhao Qinghan.

    Comparable to the nourishing lotus, after taking two elixir, the effect will decrease sharply.

    A group of people are resting, waiting for the drug to take effect.

    Wang Xuan didn't look at other people, but sat beside Zhao Qinghan, watching the light blue halo appear on her fair face, closing her beautiful eyes and motionless.

    He knew that this time Zhao Qinghan was enough to gain a foothold in the quasi-grandmaster field.

    Because, she herself has almost reached this threshold.

    Afterwards, he got up, came to Grandmaster Ma, took out a worm like blue agate and wanted to feed it.

    Grandmaster Ma stared round his eyes, furious, and felt that he was bullying Ma too much!

    When Wang Xuan slightly tore a corner of the worm's skin, Grandmaster Ma narrowed his eyes on the spot, opened his mouth and almost bit Wang Xuan's finger, and swallowed the worm in one bite.

    Then, it shook its head and tail, dawdling beside Wang Xuan, which meant that it still wanted to eat!

    "Wait for a while, in case it is poisonous, let's see if it will attack." Wang Xuan pulled its huge head aside, not wanting to see it dangling in front of his eyes.

    Grandmaster Ma is becoming more and more psychic. After hearing this kind of words, people almost stood up and stamped him with horseshoes.

    "It's okay, you are so big, you can survive even if you are poisoned!" Wang Xuan said indifferently.

    Grandmaster Ma wanted to fight him very much, but Wang Xuan clamped the horse's neck and strangled it vigorously, so it calmed down indignantly.

    Others thought he was communicating with the horse, and the relationship was getting better and better.

    Zhou Yun sighed, and said: "Xiao Wang really has the ability to walk so close to a spirit horse at the level of a great master, which is enviable."

    "I subdue horses with virtue." Wang Xuan responded calmly.

    Grandmaster Ma's nose glowed white, despising him there, especially the person in front of him.

    Soon after, they were ready to go on the road again, not daring to stay long, it was a matter of life and death.

    Everyone started running for their lives together.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan slowed down and glanced back.

    Afterwards, he came to Zhao Qinghan's side, looked at her seriously, and brought her to Bai Maju.

    "Did Grandmaster Ma see it? There are a lot of worms. If you can protect this girl well, I will eat them all for you."

    As Wang Xuan said, he grabbed a handful of blue worms, then pointed to Zhao Qinghan, and helped her onto the horse.

    "Wang Xuan!" Zhao Qinghan's complexion changed, and she was full of worry. She had a tacit understanding with Wang Xuan and had a premonition of what was about to happen.

    "I know it in my heart!" Wang Xuan whispered, telling Grandmaster Ma to leave quickly, and then he drew out his dagger!

    Wang Xuan hid behind the forest, waiting for the enemy to arrive.

    Not long after, people started appearing and talking in whispers.

    "These natives are really strange, which planet did they come from, and why are they so weak?"

    "Tell me, could they be the natives of this planet. Is it possible that a group of people failed to leave and reproduced some uncivilized offspring?"

    After Wang Xuan sensed this in the spiritual realm, he was extremely surprised. The origins of these people deviated from the earlier guesses.

 Text Chapter 143: Killing Aliens

    I guessed wrong earlier, this is not the aborigines of Midi.

    They turned out to be aliens, from the unknown deep space!

    This group of people knows a lot about Midi, so they should have unusual backgrounds.

    Earlier, the explorers of Nova had been talking about the races deep in the Midi, so they fell into a mindset.

    Although Wang Xuan was very surprised, he also let out a sigh of relief.

    His heart was not so heavy, and he felt a sense of relief.

    If he had to clash with the aborigines and a bloody battle broke out, even if he could win for a while, it would most likely end in tragedy later on.

    This is an extraordinary planet. If there are aborigines in the depths of the Midi, it is difficult to tell what level of powerhouse there will be.

    Now he is relieved and feels ready to attack!

    Since these ten people want to hunt them down, then he has nothing to be soft on, just use all means to fight back and fight for their lives.

    "There will be no countless aborigines chasing and killing, and there will be no unfathomable encirclement and suppression by sects. Everything is just a collision between aliens."

    Wang Xuan said to himself, he is indeed an alien now.

    Although his heart was no longer heavy, he did not relax at all, and was still very solemn and ready to fight.

    Although these people are young, they are all masters at the level of grand masters, so they must be difficult to deal with.

    Silently, Wang Xuan walked through the mountains and forests, looking for him.

    So far, he has only found three people, and the opponent should have ten masters. Didn't the others come?

    He searched and found nothing else.

    The woodland is deep and deep, and there are all kinds of monsters.

    Wang Xuan sneaked around and followed the three of them, looking for opportunities to attack!

    A man said: "The first rule of survival in secret land is to kill humanoid creatures when they see them. However, these uncivilized natives don't seem to be a threat."

    In his words, he was quite disrespectful to the Xinxing people.

    The only woman among the three was very cautious, and said: "That person with abnormal mental power has some problems. Although it has been confirmed that he is not a superhuman, he should be careful."

    It is impossible for Wang Xuan to understand their language, everything is a rough idea captured in the spiritual realm.

    "Zhuo Yang won't let us move rashly, let me wait along the road to observe the traces they left behind, and make sure that there are really no other masters in this group of people, probably because he is afraid that the person with extraordinary mental power will be difficult to deal with."

    The three were whispering.

    The person named Zhuo Yang and several others discovered the supernatural herb, and they had to wait for a while before they could follow.

    "I think it's too cautious. These uncivilized natives are very weak. At that time, if the ten of us didn't think too much, we could quickly destroy them with a single charge."

    "Don't worry, we'll do it when we're all here!"

    Although they are conceited in their mentality and look down on the new stars, they are very cautious in their actions.

    Wang Xuan became more serious and serious. The enemy is very strong, but he is still so careful.

    When this group of people saw him release the spiritual realm earlier, they retreated directly.

    Now the words of the three masters are very uncomfortable, but they don't mean to hunt in advance without authorization.

    Wang Xuan quietly followed in the dense forest, observed secretly, and discovered their pattern.

    The three of them scattered to search for a while, and then got together again. The time interval was extremely short and they were very cautious.

    Wang Xuan decided to make a move, fearing that the other seven people would follow, and he would have no chance at all.

    A three-meter-high silver-haired monster in front of them ran away in shock, and the three dispersed again.

    At this time, Wang Xuan approached!

    He burst out with all his strength, and rushed over as fast as lightning. The dagger in his right hand was extremely cold, and he swung it down silently, ready to kill the man who was alone.

    At the same time, in order to avoid accidents, his left hand is like a knife, and he is always ready to chop it down.

    This man is extremely sensitive, far beyond what Moonlight Bodhisattva can match. At this juncture, he gave a warning sign and quickly avoided it.

    He moved sideways extremely quickly, and rushed forward, avoiding the fatal sword, and was not headed by the owl.

    But the back of his neck was cut with a terrible blood cut by the dagger, and the blood splashed out immediately, almost hurting his neck bone.

    Wang Xuan jumped forward, wanting to make up the sword, and also slashed out with the knife in his left palm.

    This alien is a true grand master. After systematic practice and training, he is incredibly skilled and quick to adapt.

    Under such circumstances, he actually avoided the sword piercing his back and moved his body laterally to the left.??The three of them are really difficult to deal with. They are all experienced and terrifying opponents, with terrifying experience and fighting awareness.

    Compared with them, Moonlight Bodhisattva is like bean sprouts in the greenhouse, not at the same level at all.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuan has confidence.

    Although the man and woman cooperated tacitly and wanted to kill him, he was not afraid.

    Because, he has practiced the golden body technique, so he is not afraid of attack and killing, so what if he gets hit?

    Like a scorpion wagging its tail, he kicked back, preparing to exchange the opponent's palm print.

    Both hit each other with different reactions.

    Wang Xuan showed shock. He kicked the opponent's leg, causing the opponent's body to tremble violently, but there was no sound of bone cracking.

    He immediately realized that when he met the same kind, the other party had practiced body protection skills, and his body was as hard as iron.

    He didn't think that the other party had opened the inner scene, and most of them practiced it with the help of various miraculous medicines.

    The man who attacked Wang Xuan was extremely powerful himself, and he was almost becoming an indestructible King Kong in the eyes of ordinary people, but now his expression changed drastically.

    Wang Xuan was hit hard on the back, and he rushed forward. The terrifying force of his palms made his internal organs vibrate.

    However, he stabilized after all and was not injured.

    In the rear, the man was screaming, his hands were bloody and pierced, densely packed with blood holes.

    He couldn't believe it, his strongest palms were bleeding profusely, like a sieve, full of tiny holes.

    What's happening?  Wang Xuan was surprised, and when he saw this scene, he was also surprised.

    Then, he seemed to remember something, which felt incredible.

    When he rescued Zhong Qing from the swamp, she took out two thorny steel plates from her body in shame and indignation, and she had to wear them at the end.

    In the end, it was Wang Xuan who carried it and led him on the road.

    Later, when Wang Xuan returned her, Xiao Zhong seemed to be very entangled, feeling that he had touched her, and he didn't want to wear it anymore.

    Wang Xuan was quite decisive. Seeing her dislike of his manual work, he immediately retaliated and put the tablet on his back.

    At that time, Zhong Qing was so angry that she didn't have the nerve to ask for it again.

    Wang Xuan didn't expect this thing to be useful at all, and compared to his figure, such a "slim" steel plate only blocked an area of ????his back.

    However, no matter what, he never expected that the spikes would pierce through the palm of the enemy who had achieved physical training.

    This is definitely not a special alloy in the general sense!

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression. He really did not expect that there would be such a stunned and speechless result. In today's short fight, various accidents happened frequently.

    "You" The man looked at Wang Xuan angrily. He didn't expect to meet such a ruthless opponent, who would actually use rare secret gold to refine that kind of insidious protective equipment.

    At the same time, he felt sorry for himself, looked down at his hands, and counted them. There were a total of twenty-two bloody holes pierced through the back of his hands, and his hands were trembling.

    That woman naturally also rushed forward, her mouth gaping, the vajra technique practiced by her companion is a top-level body protection method, how could it be so miserable?

    The most powerful thing about this man is his physical body, and the most powerful thing is his hands, but he was stabbed so miserably.

    "Come on, let's face each other, and see who has the strongest palm?" Wang Xuan said, put away the short sword, and waved his hands to signal him.

    Although the alien man couldn't understand it, he could understand it, and his eyes immediately turned red. This is a naked provocation!

    Did the bully hurt his hand?  But he is not afraid at all, even if there is a blood hole, the vajra technique is terrifying.

    He waved his hands and rushed over, wishing he could slap Wang Xuan to death immediately.

    But he is not a reckless man, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he raised his right foot silently, and kicked between Wang Xuan's legs, extremely vicious.

    Wang Xuan was naturally on guard against him. Not long ago, this man cooperated with that woman and wanted to attack and kill him secretly. He was definitely not an upright character.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's feet collided with the opponent's feet, which was deafening like thunder, and at the same time, sand and stones flew on the ground.

    At this moment, after the two hands collided, it was even more terrifying. The air exploded, and the air waves shook the surrounding trees.

    Wang Xuan is okay, just humming.

    The alien man had no fear at first, but now he couldn't take it anymore. On the back of his hand when he palmed, blood spurted out from twenty-two small holes.

    Originally, his palms would be fine, but because of these small holes, new wounds were torn along the blood holes when the palms were facing each other.

    He felt that he was really miserable, the pain was extremely severe, his face twitched, he stepped back decisively, and looked down at his bloody hands again.

    Naturally, the woman behind did not let go of the opportunity, and rushed over in an instant, holding a scimitar in her right hand and slashing at Wang Xuan's neck, intending to cut off his head.

    At the same time, her five internal organs were shaking, and a bolt of thunder burst out, striking at Wang Xuan.The hole tore out a new wound.

    He felt that he was really miserable, the pain was extremely severe, his face twitched, he stepped back decisively, and looked down at his bloody hands again.

    Naturally, the woman behind did not let go of the opportunity, and rushed over in an instant, holding a scimitar in her right hand and slashing at Wang Xuan's neck, intending to cut off his head.

    At the same time, her internal organs were vibrating, and a bolt of thunder burst out, striking at Wang Xuan.

 Text Chapter 144: Little Clock with Countless Treasures

    The scimitar is smelted from a special alloy, cutting through the air, like the falling of the scythe of death, icy cold, with an inexplicable force field, distorting the scenery!

    Even if Wang Xuan has mastered the Golden Body Technique, he doesn't want to use his neck to test the knife.  He reacted quickly and dodged the machete.

    But the scimitar distorted the surrounding scenery, and when it passed by his skin, it still tore his flesh and blood.

    If there is no golden body technique, this force field can directly tear off a large piece of skin on his neck.

    Wang Xuan's heart is heavy. He has just met three people, and none of them are easy to deal with.

    Most of their homeland is an extraordinary planet with amazing secrets!

    Wang Xuan's body was like a pale golden floating light, moving quickly, avoiding the scimitar, but he couldn't outrun the thunder anyway.

    With a bang, he was hit by a bolt of lightning flying out of the woman's internal organs on his shoulder, and it was instantly scorched black!

    If it weren't for the golden body technique, his shoulder blades would have been broken.

    Wang Xuan's shoulders were slightly black, but he carried it, only half of his body was slightly numb.

    He stood staring at this woman from a distance, these alien masters are really powerful.

    He must also be promoted to this field as soon as possible!

    Whether it's spitting out real fire, or resonating thunder from the five internal organs, they all belong to the characteristics of the field of the great master, and they are gradually approaching the extraordinary!

    Wang Xuan abruptly activated the spiritual realm, attacking and killing the opponent.

    The exquisite hollow protective gear on the woman's head does not need to be activated, it recovers on its own, and the patterns and birds are shining, blocking the impact.

    Wang Xuan was tempted, this is really a treasure!

    He became more and more certain that the home planet of these people was not simple, and the extraordinary civilization was highly developed.

    There was a cold light in the woman's eyes, and she was also a little apprehensive, fearing that if the hollowed-out helmet couldn't prevent her, she would have big problems.

    The two fought against each other, using various trump cards.

    Wang Xuan discovered that the hollow protective gear on the woman's head can also interfere with his perception, otherwise he can avoid some thunder in advance.

    He is awe-inspiring, he is not a great master after all, and the situation is quite dangerous.

    His shoulders, arms, and legs were all black, and his clothes exploded.

    If it was someone else, he would have been killed by Thunder directly.

    Next to him, the man simply bandaged and treated the wound, and rushed over again, but no matter what, he didn't want to attack Wang Xuan's back.

    However, what made him angry was that this shameless opponent didn't even defend his chest, and took the initiative to hit him with both hands!

    He immediately understood that the opponent had thorns on his chest and back!

    Therefore, he gave up the attack on the chest and back.

    In fact, Wang Xuan really doesn't have a steel plate on his chest, but only one on his back, which is completely bluffing.

    The man was tied up, and the fight was not smooth. Finally, he found out that there were no thorns in the opponent's limbs, and he mainly attacked his head and limbs.

    Wang Xuan was struggling. If he hadn't torn the man's tossing hands, he would probably be in a worse situation.

    The only thing that made him rejoice was that the man's near-supernatural qualities seemed to be blessed in the flesh, and he didn't breathe fire or thunder.

    Wang Xuan was struck by lightning many times one after another, and his whole body became hairy, which was too passive.

    After he cut off the opponent's scimitar with the dagger, his right arm was struck by lightning three times in a row, and the dagger failed to hold it firmly and fell to the ground.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath and looked, his eyes were deep, and his body suddenly roared. He used the physical skills recorded in the five-page gold book!

    His internal organs glowed, resonated continuously, his secret power circulated, and the activity of his whole body was greatly improved. First, he slapped the man fiercely.

    Poof!

    The man backed up extremely quickly, his face twitched, and he looked down at his hands. Except for the twenty-two blood holes that were bleeding, all the flesh and blood were shaken off, and the finger bones were exposed. It was too tragic.

    He couldn't help howling, since the Vajra Technique was successful, it had never been so miserable.

    After Wang Xuan severely injured him, he withdrew his secret power again, and his whole body returned to peace.

    He was accumulating strength, because after using Lao Zhang's physical skills three times in a row, he could no longer function within 30 seconds.

    Now, as soon as he used it once, he immediately "cooled" the hot body, and after he was ready to return to normal, he gave the woman a complete three-in-a-row pose.

    Finally, after being struck by lightning twice again, Wang Xuan's body became cold, and he used the physical skills in the five-page gold book again.

    He roared all over his body, bursting out with the strongest force, and killed the woman. If he couldn't deal with the opponent, he himself would be in danger.

    His flesh and blood are glowing, his secret power is surging, his hard?After this artifact, I was really speechless, and then my face turned red all of a sudden, and finally I said angrily: "Wang Xuan!"

    "What's the situation, isn't this my sister's?" Zhong Cheng's eyes straightened suddenly, showing a look of shock.

    "Sister, you actually gave him this protective equipment?"

    Zhong Qing became more ashamed and angry, and reprimanded him: "Shut up!"

    "This is the piece you're wearing behind your back." Having said that, he glared at Wang Xuan and said, "Shouldn't the other piece be put on by you too?

    He stared straight at Wang Xuan's chest, and said, "What did you do to my sister?!"

    In the end, he became resentful, staring at the villain.

    Wang Xuan looked at him, this guy can think too much, right?

    Xiao Zhong knocked her brother over with a bang, not wanting to hear his nonsense.

    Zhong Cheng was aggrieved, and sighed: "My raised sister, the ancients never deceived me with the water that was poured out, and now they are helping outsiders beat me!"

    Even though Zhong Qing was eloquent, she was so embarrassed that she didn't want to talk to her brother.

    "What kind of material is this? A poisonous bee the size of a horse. Its tail needle pierced my back like a spear. It was actually injured by this steel plate."

    Zhong Qing stared at him, and finally felt that he didn't seem to be teasing on purpose, so she said: "Some sun gold has been mixed in."

    Wang Xuan was stunned immediately!

    Before entering the secret land, he had seen with his own eyes the values ??marked by various organizations on various strange objects in the base of the brown star.

    Fifty grams of Sun Gold can be exchanged for five billion new star coins!

    This is absolutely outrageous price.

    Later he learned that Lie Xian's weapons were suspected to be mixed with some sun gold.

    "Xiao Zhong, you are really good, you have the willfulness of the sun!" Wang Xuan was indeed shocked.

    The material used by Lie Xian, Zhong Qing refined it into barbed steel plates, it was too extravagant!

    "What are you calling me?!" Zhong Qing's beautiful eyes widened, and her eyes spewed fire, but Wang Xuan actually blurted out in front of her, and she must often call him that behind her back.

    Beside him, Zhong Cheng became anxious first, and said, "What are you talking about, Sun Gold? Sister, you relied on being able to enter the study of your great-grandpa, and squandered his treasured materials to make such a thing?!"

    Wang Xuan understood as soon as he heard it, Lao Zhong was collecting sun gold, and was preparing to refine the immortal weapon for himself!

    At the same time, he can also hear clearly that Xiao Zhong can freely enter and leave the study of old man Zhong Yong!

    He looked at Xiao Zhong, as if he saw the pre-Qin golden bamboo slips, five-colored jade books his eyes were glistening.

    Zhong Qing defended and said: "I came here to save my grandfather. I need to save my life when I enter the secret ground. Of course, I need to use some good things. I will melt them down and return them to him later."

    Then she stared at Wang Xuan again, and asked, "What did you call me just now?"

    "Big bell!" Wang Xuan responded without hesitation.

    In his opinion, Xiaozhong is simply a mobile library, and it is worth building a good relationship with.

    Long chapter, please subscribe, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you everyone.

    Thanks: Heart Arsonist Z, thank you Silver Leader for your support!

    Thanks: phearnd, Zhuoyao, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 145: Hunting Extraordinary

    Zhong Cheng was completely stunned when he heard the word "big bell". It was so fresh, no one had ever called his sister that way before!

    As for Zhong Qing's delicate face, which showed no expression, she seemed to be very calm, but her slender fingers pinched together, betraying the tranquility she expressed.

    "This hollowed-out armor that can be worn on the head has extraordinary properties and can be sent to your Zhong family to study. I think that if it is reversed and analyzed, it may lead to some kind of change. And I only need some special scriptures. I hope  " Wang Xuan said.

    Zhong Cheng was surprised by his jumping off like this and suddenly changing the subject, and felt a little uncomfortable.

    He thought there was some complicated relationship between Wang Xuan and her sister, but Xiao Wang actually calmly talked about cooperation.

    "By the way, do you still have this kind of protective equipment? I mean the equipment that protects arms, calves, etc. Does it also have this style?" Wang Xuan pointed to the returned steel plate.

    "I'm serious, nothing else." Wang Xuan explained.

    In the end, Xiao Zhong actually removed two slender steel plates full of spikes from his arm!

    Zhong Cheng's eyes straightened immediately, this prodigal girl is really arrogant!

    "I'll give you some more bottles and cans, and I'll exchange these two steel plates for your temporary use." Wang Xuan took out some of the spoils and told them that they got them from dead people. They need to verify and try carefully before they can know what is there.  use.

    He fixed two slender steel plates to his arms.

    He always felt that the man who jumped into the river would not die. After all, he had practiced Vajra Technique, and the monsters in the water probably wouldn't be able to bite him to death.

    If this person returns to the team and informs those people about his situation in detail, then when we meet again, I hope there will be a "steel plate surprise".

    "Be careful yourself." Wang Xuan turned and left.

    Zhong Cheng said to himself: "This guy is getting more and more confident, what is he going to do by himself?"

    Then, he whispered again: "Sister, he complimented you just now, are you pretending to be calm?"

    After Zhong Qing heard it, she immediately wanted to hit him with a steel plate, and said, "I'm almost pissed off by him!"

    Suddenly, Zhong Qing's big beautiful eyes narrowed. She lifted the steel plate that Wang Xuan had returned, and looked carefully at the sunlight.

    She saw blood!

    Although it has been treated, you can still find clues facing the sun, there are almost invisible bloodshots, and the stings of poisonous bees will not have blood!

    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Zhong Cheng asked.

    "What's the smell on the steel plate?" Xiao Zhong motioned him to smell it.

    "How could it smell like a man. Sister, you don't know how, you really fell in love with Xiao Wang? I also want to introduce Lao Wang to you. A master in his early twenties will be extraordinary in the future! Ah stop!"

    boom!  boom!  boom¡­¡­

    Wang Xuan chose to turn his back on the direction in which the Nova Expedition members fled, and left obvious footprints of people of his level.

    Most importantly, he took the two men and women he had killed with him and threw them on the road one after another, with the two separated by several miles.

    This is a provocation, tell those people clearly what kind of path he has taken, come on!

    He went around in the forest, made a big circle, and then headed towards the group of people and killed them!

    If the group of people is already on the road, then they are following him in circles.

    If that group of people hasn't set out on the road yet, then he will also join in to see what extraordinary herbs are there, and play by ear.

    That group of people is not difficult to find, because when the three masters tracked them down, they left too many traces.

    Grandmaster took a step forward, at least ten meters away, running fast, those footprints trampled the ground and exploded.

    An hour later, he climbed over the mountains and crossed a swamp, and found the trail of the group of people.

    This group of people is really daring. The strange thing they want to pick is near the supernatural lair. Is this trying to provoke a superhuman monster?

    The nearby vegetation is abundant and the forests are dense. Only the place where the monsters live is barren of grass, and the mountain is dry and silent.

    There is a cave there, with a fiery red vine growing on the wall of the cave, which is the only vitality, with a few bunches of red and purple fruits, and a faint fragrance can be smelled from a long distance.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression, isn't this monster too tolerant?  Do you want to let it rot if you guard the extraordinary herb and don't eat it yourself?

    Or, this kind of fruit?? It is eaten every year and is already tired of eating?

    Then, he saw that extraordinary monster, which looked like a snake but not a snake.

    It is very thick, with a diameter of more than four meters, but its length does not match its thickness.The son reminded that the limbs and head of the native could be attacked

    Finally, they began to set up again, ready to hunt extraordinary creatures.

    "Are you really going to hunt and kill that adult silkworm snake? It's quite terrifying."

    "If it doesn't die, even if we pick the rare medicine, we will be hunted down by it for thousands of miles, and will never die with us, so we can only kill it first."

    Wang Xuan understood how they would deal with silkworm snakes.

    The bottles and jars they brought were exquisite, including potions to lure extraordinary monsters, especially potions to induce snakes, and potions to make monsters go crazy for a short time, etc

    Wang Xuan was vigilant. Those people had studied the habits of various monsters. They were so familiar with it. The extraordinary civilization of their planet was indeed very mature.

    Moreover, this group of people is not very unfamiliar with Midi, as if they have previous experience and advice.

    At the very least, this group of people all know the foggy area, and they have mentioned it many times in their words, and the elders have told them that it is extremely terrifying there!

    "It's a pity, no one can go through it, it may be a secret road!" Someone sighed.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan couldn't understand their words, and even if he captured thoughts through the spiritual realm, he still didn't know the meaning of some nouns.

    However, after thinking about it carefully and combining his thoughts before and after, he was still shocked to learn a piece of news, those people might be talking about the secret path of the old technique!

    Moreover, he heard the meaning of "death" in the key words in the foggy area, and it was difficult for him to understand clearly for a while.

    Those people finally finished the arrangement. Starting from the misty area to the place where silkworms live, along the way, many important places have been sprayed with potions.

    They are about to drive the snake to that terrifying place, and use the power of "death" to kill extraordinary monsters!

    Wang Xuan was even more nervous than them. After all, he not only had to guard against superhuman monsters, but also prepared to intercept this group of people. There were more aspects to pay attention to.

    If one is not done well, he may be the fastest person to die.

    Boom!

    In the distance, there was an astonishing movement, those people started!

    A huge boulder weighing tens of kilograms fell near the snake cave, and some ferocious beasts were driven past not far away, and some captured monsters screamed and were released by those people.

    The silkworm snake is very ferocious, and its territory cannot be disturbed. Now it rushed out with a whoosh and disappeared into the forest.

    "It's done, it has been recruited, and the potion we brought is really useful!"

    "Quick, go pick the extraordinary medicine!"

    Someone moved, it was a woman, like a wisp of thin smoke, fast and light, rushing from the forest to the extraordinary lair.

    When she got close, she quickly picked two bunches of red-purple fruits, which were fragrant.

    There were still several large bunches of fiery red vines, but the two extraordinary cubs in the cave got angry and rushed out, trying to intercept her.

    "Too bad, they are no longer cubs, they all have the power of a great master!" The woman exclaimed.

    She didn't dare to pick other fruits, so she turned around and fled.

    There were two people in the forest who were in charge of meeting her. After hearing the sound, they glanced at the direction in which the adult silkworm was heading away, convinced that it was going mad and about to enter the mist area, and they rushed to the extraordinary lair together.

    The two of them faced the underage silkworm snakes and struck fiercely, not only wanting to stop them from chasing the woman, but also wanting to kill them, so as to pick the remaining bunches of extraordinary fruits.

    The woman ran away without looking back, her mission was completed, and it was a worthwhile trip to bring back these two strings of magic medicine.

    At this time, Wang Xuan made a move, cutting off the beard from the man who was destined to become a mortal enemy. He didn't have any psychological burden at all, but was very excited.

    He came from the forest, approached silently from behind, and slashed at the woman with his sword.

    "I#, that dog thief is here!" The man who was pierced with 22 blood holes in his hands, and was forced to jump into the river at the end, yelled out, his eyes were red.

    In particular, he was even more angry when he saw Wang Xuan wearing a hollowed-out protective gear on his head and wearing black and gold novelty clothes.

    In fact, after seeing this scene, several other people were also furious. That native dared to take the initiative to come here to provoke a group of them, did he want to die?  !

    Wang Xuan attacked and killed suddenly, and the first move was quite successful.

    Although he was not able to behead the woman directly from behind, he hit her left shoulder, causing blood to splatter.

    The dagger was too sharp, even though it only hit it slightly, the shoulder blade was cut into part, and the severe pain was unbearable for the woman.

    Her left arm trembled, and the string of extraordinary medicine in her hand immediately fell to the ground.

    Wang Xuan took advantage of the trend and snatched it away. The first string of extraordinary fruits was obtained, and he succeeded in cutting off!

    The woman was terrified and furious. How could she bear to lose half of the magic medicine when someone attacked and killed her at such a juncture.

    She frantically and desperately swiped at Wang Xuan like a rainbow in her hand.

    "Don't hit him on the chest and back!" The man who jumped over the river reminded loudly from a distance.?The extraordinary medicine immediately fell to the ground.

    Wang Xuan took advantage of the trend and snatched it away. The first string of extraordinary fruits was obtained, and he succeeded in cutting off!

    The woman was terrified and furious. How could she bear to lose half of the magic medicine when someone attacked and killed her at such a juncture.

    She frantically and desperately swiped at Wang Xuan like a rainbow in her hand.

    "Don't hit him on the chest and back!" The man who jumped over the river reminded loudly from a distance.

 Text Chapter 146: The Extraordinary Kiss

    This native actually cut off her beard and snatched her extraordinary medicine!

    The woman was so angry that she wished she could kill Wang Xuan with one palm.

    Her pure white palm emitted a faint white light, and she originally hit the opponent's heart, but after hearing the reminder from afar, she changed her trajectory along the way.

    Wang Xuan cooperated very well, pretending to protect the bunch of blood-colored fruits, and blocked them with his arms!

    The woman is wearing a hollowed-out protective gear and a metallic dress. She has a beautiful appearance, but now her face is full of killing intent. Her five internal organs resonate, mobilizing special energy, which spreads to the palm of her hand.

    She used the strongest trump card to directly blow up the arm that Wang Xuan used to block!

    At the level of the great master, there will be strange changes. The light of her five internal organs can generate great power and can bless certain parts of the body.

    Boom!

    The air was blasted by her hand and touched Wang Xuan's arm.

    The woman's eyes are cold, and if she dares to snatch her strange things, she can only seek benevolence and benevolence, and she will die if she wants to die!

    However, her expression changed the next moment, and the situation was completely different.

    There was severe pain in the palm of her hand, which distorted her pretty facial features. She looked down and couldn't believe her eyes.

    The blood splattered everywhere, the miserable red was not the blood of the beheaded man, but the broken palm of her own hand.

    Her strongest blow did not explode the native's arm, but instead severely injured herself, and the tearing pain was unbearable for her.

    While suffering from pain, she has already regressed and responded quickly.

    Wang Xuan kicked her without a sound, and stepped on her abdomen.

    As a grand master, the woman reacted super fast, swung her right leg, and bumped him head-on, taking advantage of the momentum to retreat.

    Her body was still in the air, and her murderous gaze was cast on the mountain forest. The severe pain and anger made her body tremble slightly.

    In the dense forest, the man was speechless and at a loss. The information he got back at a painful price actually made a serious mistake?

    "This dog thief!" He could only curse, and he really couldn't explain in detail right now.

    Outside Chaofan's lair, Wang Xuan took advantage of the situation and rushed forward, trying to get rid of this woman.  Since they are destined to be enemies, it is only one that can kill one now.

    The fighting in the cave stopped, and the other two rushed out, killing Wang Xuan.

    The woman also stopped her figure, her face was full of coldness, and she locked Wang Xuan with extremely hostile eyes.

    Even if the palm was pierced and the bones were injured, she still wanted to kill this man with her companions, it was too hateful.

    If she can't get rid of the beard cutter, she won't be able to sleep at night, and she whispers, "Go all out and kill this native!"

    Wang Xuan's body glowed, and he used the physical skills recorded in the five-page golden book!

    The opponent has endless killing intent, why doesn't he want to fight them?  The two sides are in an endless situation, so look for an opportunity to start now.

    When his body emitted a pale golden halo and his five internal organs resonated, the woman quickly blocked him, and a person from the direction of the cave was also the first to kill him, slashing fiercely with a machete in his hand.

    Abruptly, Wang Xuan turned around in an instant, turned his back to the woman, and walked towards the pursuer with a dagger in his hand. This choice was very unexpected.

    Now he has used Lao Zhang's body technique, his secret power is boiling, his flesh and blood activity and physique have been greatly improved, his speed is astonishingly fast, his strength is even more violent, and he cut off the machete.

    At the same time, he went one step further, the short sword drew a terrifying trajectory, coldly, and cut open a wound exposing the bone in the man's chest with a puff.

    Even, two bones were cut off, and the short sword was extremely sharp. In addition, Wang Xuan's strength and speed were soaring, and his attack power was frightening.

    The main reason is that he suddenly changed the target of the attack and turned around to fight back, which was also a bit unexpected.

    In the rear, when the woman's palm patted his head, she found that he jumped forward, and the head avoided it, leaving the back to her.

    When she was about to touch it, she thought of the words of the man who jumped into the river again. This native has a back problem.

    So, at the end, she hesitated a little, slowed down, and was really afraid of being pierced by the thorny steel plate. She changed her position slightly and hit the opponent's shoulder.

    Obviously, the last hesitation weakened her strength a lot.

    In fact, when Wang Xuan threw her back to hit her, he had already considered this aspect, and felt that she would be restrained.

    Of course, in the ever-changing battle, all kinds of things will happen, and he may be wrong.

    But he has the body protection of the golden body, even if he is slapped firmly by the opponent, it will not hurt the root.

    ?The safest, who knows what accidents will happen.

    There was a faint blush rippling between Wang Xuan's mouth and nose, and he swallowed the supernatural medicine, absolutely not letting the duck in his hand fly away.

    The three of them looked back, and they were startled when they saw him eating the red fruit directly.

    But they were very steady, and after only a quick glance, they turned around and continued running without any words.

    Wang Xuan was amazed, the mentality of these three people was really good enough, they were quite calm, and they didn't even curse, they buried their heads and ran for their lives calmly.

    He chewed it with a big mouthful, and found that the supernatural medicine was sweet and juicy, with a strong fruity aroma. It was really a delicious and rare fruit.

    Wang Xuan ate the last piece of fruit, quite satisfied, full of joy and a sense of harvest, no matter what happened, at least the rare medicine was eaten first.

    However, what the three of them said next nearly exploded his mind!

    "He has already eaten it all. He really is an uncivilized native. He went to eat it directly. Within three days, he will definitely become a monster!"

    "Blood grapes should be eaten first by animals, let them 'filter' it, and then humans eat the flesh. Natives are natives, they don't understand anything!"

    The three whispered.

    Wang Xuan: "!!!"

    Didn't you say it earlier?  He was furious, even if he had a big heart, he couldn't bear this kind of stimulation.

    Humans can't take this extraordinary medicine directly?  Wang Xuan wished he could kill the three of them immediately.

    No wonder the three of them were as steady as old dogs. After seeing him take the strange medicine, they turned around and continued running without saying anything.

    These three yin people!  Wang Xuan cursed, he coughed violently and wanted to spit it out.

    "It's too late to spit it out, it melts in the mouth, and the main medicinal effect has been absorbed."

    "What kind of monster will he turn into, you say?"

    The three gloated, full of pleasure of revenge.

    In the rear, there was a sharp and piercing cry, and the extraordinary monster was approaching, chasing and killing it.

    Wang Xuan didn't care about his annoyance, and now he had to put aside all his thoughts. He ran wildly, relying on the powerful golden body technique to maintain strong physical strength, he suddenly surpassed the past.

    "How can he still speed up?"

    "Probably turning into a monster soon!"

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, he really wanted them to shut up forever. It was too heart-wrenching, and he couldn't predict what kind of changes would happen to him.

    Boom!

    There was a big wave, and there was a big lake in the woodland ahead. Now the water surface was separated, and a monster rushed out.

    Wang Xuan stopped walking suddenly, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his body instantly.

    How did the silkworm snake go to the lake ahead?

    The sharp screams getting closer and closer from behind made his scalp tingle, and he immediately understood that there were two silkworm snakes.

    The other three people were stunned, their mentality completely collapsed. They had obviously been observing the supernatural lair for a long time, carefully inspected the surrounding environment, and were sure that only one silkworm snake was feeding the cubs.

    As a result, a second adult silkworm was found now. This is a fatal situation!

    One person spoke bitterly, and said: "According to the records, only the female silkworm snake takes care of the cubs, and the male silkworm snake will leave. Unexpectedly, it lives in this area."

    Wang Xuan couldn't take it anymore, no matter how good the plan was, it was no match for all kinds of variables, it was all accidents!

    He might turn into a monster, but before that, he was blocked by two extraordinary monsters, and there was almost no way out.

    Two silkworm snakes, one in front and one behind, sandwiched them in the woodland, their cold eyes were cruel and ruthless, and there were bursts of stench and blood.

    The two extraordinary monsters stood upright, looking down, their thick bodies were too oppressive.

    The man with the broken arm couldn't take it anymore and wanted to break out.

    However, just as he moved, the snake's shadow flickered, and the silkworm snake killed him with one bite!

    The remaining one man, one woman, and Wang Xuan didn't dare to show their spirits. The gap was too big. This kind of extraordinary monster was much stronger than people at the Grandmaster level.

    The huge snake lowered its head and held the alien man in its mouth.

    He struggled horribly, but the sharp teeth of the extraordinary monster pierced his abdomen, and he immediately became quiet, not daring to move.

    The woman's face was white and she froze in place.

    Wang Xuan also had an extremely ugly expression on his face, but he thought of the scene he saw not long ago. The silkworm snake held two long-haired bears for the cubs to eat, but they did not kill them at that time.

    Do silkworm snakes have the habit of eating live food?

    When thinking of this, he stood still.

    Sure enough, the other snake lowered its head and swallowed him and the woman into its mouth at the same time, but did not pierce it with its fangs.

    He was kissed by a snake!

    The woman's face was pale in fear, and when she saw Wang Xuan next to her, also behind Shekou, she opened her eyes angrily again.

    Wang Xuan was expressionless, motionless, and ignored her.

    The woman took a deep breath, and made herself as silent as a log.

    Soon, two silkworm snakes carried them back to the nest.

    The two cubs rushed out quickly, screaming and crawling around.

    The three of them were thrown to the ground, and the two cubs were very edible, and now they were hungry again, so they rushed over with their bloody mouths open.

    The man and woman almost screamed, thinking that this way of dying is too miserable!

    Without saying a word, Wang Xuan cooperated with a young animal, and he took the initiative to throw it into its mouth.

    Please subscribe, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you everyone.

    Thanks to the leader: reader 1412736492061655040, thank you for your support.He was kissed by a snake!

    The woman's face was pale in fear, and when she saw Wang Xuan next to her, also behind Shekou, she opened her eyes angrily again.

    Wang Xuan was expressionless, motionless, and ignored her.

    The woman took a deep breath, and made herself as silent as a log.

    Soon, two silkworm snakes carried them back to the nest.

    The two cubs rushed out quickly, screaming and crawling around.

    The three of them were thrown to the ground, and the two cubs were very edible, and now they were hungry again, so they rushed over with their bloody mouths open.

    The man and woman almost screamed, thinking that this way of dying is too miserable!

    Without saying a word, Wang Xuan cooperated with a young animal, and he took the initiative to throw it into its mouth.

    Please subscribe, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you everyone.

    Thanks to the leader: reader 1412736492061655040, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 147 Competing with the Buddha

    The snake's mouth was wet, and Wang Xuan threw himself in, his body slipping.

    Everything is for the ultimate survival!

    No way, since you can't beat it, then choose to actively join.

    It's better than being bitten to death by an extraordinary snake. Now that I chooseto join the young snake's mouth, there may be a chance of survival.

    However, the smell of the snake's mouth was so bad that Wang Xuan was so smoked that he wanted to vomit.

    He endured it, and took a few more breaths of air outside.

    That woman's incomparable bitterness will end up in this way of death?

    The other cub of the silkworm snake crawled over and opened its mouth full of blood. Finally, the woman followed Wang Xuan and jumped into the snake's mouth.

    "You're crazy, that native seems to have practiced a secret technique similar to Vajra Technique, how about you?" the only remaining man shouted.

    He was very excited, and finally even gestured to the silkworm snake, pointing to Wang Xuan.

    "Pfft!"

    An adult big snake bit him to death in one bite, and then swallowed him.

    Practitioners at the grand master level are not enough to look at in front of extraordinary creatures.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the outside world for the last time, and his heart was hard to understand. He never thought that there would be such a day that he would need to feed a snake with his body.

    The cub is a tiger, swallow it alive!

    Wang Xuan didn't struggle, just like a piece of wood, motionless, letting himself be swallowed into the snake's belly.

    The warm snake's belly is full of mucus, which corrodes the human body and can even digest the bones.

    Wang Xuan discovered that the long-haired bear earlier was bloody and bloody and hadn't been completely dissolved. In addition, most of the big cat was digested.

    He closed his eyes and used the spiritual realm to perceive.

    He didn't know how long he could hold his breath. In this terrifying environment full of mucus and corrosive power, his body emitted a faint golden light to protect himself from being digested.

    In ancient times, Sakyamuni was swallowed into the belly of the golden-winged roc, and finally came out of the belly, and became a Buddha under the bodhi tree.

    Wang Xuan thought of such an allusion and enlightened himself, it's no big deal, it's not ashamed!

    Even the Buddha was swallowed, so what happened to him?

    If he can get out alive, then he will be as famous as Sakyamuni!

    This can be regarded as cherishing each other, reflecting each other, and seeing the present and ancient scenes together.

    Wang Xuan has a strong heart. Although he was swallowed, he was not depressed and kept comforting himself.

    "At that time, Sakyamuni hadn't become enlightened yet. Was it really swallowed by the roc? Not necessarily, it might just be a bigger strange bird."

    "What was I swallowed by? Like the Buddha, he is a Peng, and the one who swallowed me is the Zulong!"

    When Wang Xuan's inner self was strong and he kept giving himself bright faith, he was suddenly attacked.

    An adult silkworm snake used its mental power to probe the cub's abdomen and sweep it away.

    Wang Xuan was as silent as a stone for a moment, allowing the young snake's appetite to shrink violently, constantly digesting him, he dared not move.

    At the same time, his spiritual realm dissipated, and he didn't dare to fight, for fear of disturbing the big snake.

    As for the hollow protective gear on his head, it has long been unknown where it fell.

    Extraordinary monsters have strong spiritual power, but it seems that's all?  Wang Xuan felt a splitting headache, but it couldn't kill him!

    Vaguely, I heard movement from the belly of another cub, and the woman seemed to be tossing.

    He woke up, and quickly rolled over, struggling, and then fell silent again.

    After a while, the big snake's raid stopped. It seemed that they were worried about some live food, so they dealt with it like this.

    Wang Xuan was extremely quiet, and a hazy halo enveloped him. Right now, the golden body technique was his greatest reliance, and he only hoped that the big snake would leave quickly.

    Soon after, the nest vibrated, and the male snake went away.

    However, the female snake didn't move, lying on the outside of the cave basking in the sun, the looming hostility frightened the entire territory.

    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour

    Wang Xuan waited for a full two hours. He felt a little unwell. After all, he was just a master at the top level, and it was not easy to hold his breath for such a long time.

    Why is the female snake still not moving?  He was a little anxious, and he would really be tragic if this went on.

    If he is born in another form, he will not rest in peace when he dies!

    In the third hour, Wang Xuan wanted to die together, so he killed the young snake first.

    At this time, the two young snakes moved, as if they were screaming, crawling around.In some places, some have a fever and the skin is hot.

    Looking carefully, he was surprised to find that there were red marks on the body surface, one after another, and at the same time his eyesight seemed to improve a bit.

    What's happening?  In an instant, he thought of the bunch of blood grapes, wouldn't he really want to become a monster?

    In the distance, the sound of a big explosion came. The male snake was too terrifying, much stronger than the female snake. It crossed the mountain forest and landed on a low mountain, shaking the mountain wall down.

    It is using its extraordinary perception to sweep the nearby forests.

    The female snake screamed, her hostility was overwhelming, and all the frightened birds and beasts were running away, causing the entire mountain to be in chaos.

    It seemed to be telling the male snake with a sharp cry that something happened to the two cubs.

    Wang Xuan was cold all over. He thought that if there were no accidents, he would probably die, because the speed could not be as fast as those two extraordinary creatures.

    As long as they follow the scent, they will definitely find him.

    He feels that life today is too gloomy, every step is a catastrophe, and just escaped from birth, he is about to fall into hell again.

    There is a high probability that he will not be able to avoid the death pursuit of the two extraordinary monsters.

    Sure enough, in the sound of the big explosion in the mountain forest, large trees fell down, and the male snake was extremely keen, jumped down from the top of the mountain, and chased down in this direction.

    "Da Wu, I haven't looked for your bones yet." Wang Xuan sighed, is he really going to die here today?

    "Sylvia, I hope you can return to Xinxing alive!" Wang Xuan tried his best to escape.

    "Old Zhong, I didn't find a chance to go in and take a look at your study after all. It's a pity that you have golden bamboo slips and five-color jade books!"

    Wang Xuan became ruthless and ran towards that special mountain. He had no choice, and now he could only live to death and make a last-ditch effort.

    In that misty area, in the center of this area, there are a total of eight extraordinary monsters nesting around it!

    "I promised to return to the old land within three years, how could I die here!" Wang Xuan whispered.

    The scenery quickly reversed along the way, and he rushed to the Jedi.

    In the rear, the two extraordinary monsters had already appeared, and their huge figures could be seen, and they followed the scent and chased them nearby.

    "Let me see what's in this Jedi, as long as I don't die, come back and find a chance to settle with you!"

    Wang Xuan took big strides and approached this strange and silent place. In the edge area of ??this place, everything was completely silent, not even the sound of insects.

    He turned his head and saw the huge body of the male snake flying close to the ground. His cold eyes, ruthless and cruel, had already locked on to him.

    Boom!

    The huge snake body fell to the ground, and the ground cracked, breaking the tranquility of this place.

    Then, the female snake also arrived, and she stood up, looking down at Wang Xuan.

    "I will not die, the world is still waiting for me to shine!" After Wang Xuan said, he resolutely stepped forward and entered the mist!

    ?Thanks: Sister Corn Sister No. 3, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 148: Becoming a Demon

    (The peacock mentioned in the previous chapter was corrected in two seconds.)

    Wang Xuan broke into the fog!

    Everything is different, the mist is like the dividing line between life and death.

    Outside, the sun is scorching hot, the mountains and forests are magnificent, there are many lakes, monsters are rampant, and the atmosphere is full of the sound of life.

    However, within the dividing line between life and death, there is a bright moon hanging high, and the night is dark and silent.

    Wang Xuan wondered if he had arrived in a new world. Could it be that something happened after he stepped forward, and he was exiled in an unknown foreign land?

    He has also read some time-travel novels, but he was not killed by a car, nor did he jump off the roof. How did he time-travel?  He is full of desire to survive and is fighting against extraordinary monsters!

    He seems to be deaf, he can't even hear his own footsteps, this is a world without sound.

    At the same time, he felt severe discomfort, his body was very uncomfortable, he looked at himself, bleeding in many places.

    He is very disturbed, the atmosphere here is extremely abnormal

    Wang Xuan turned around, he was stunned, what about the fog behind him?  The whole is gone, and there is only night.

    He really came to a whole new world?

    He was a little unbelieving, and looked down at the ground. Not a single blade of grass grew, leaving his faint footprints, and he walked back along the original road.

    Until he entered the darkness and came to the end of the footprints, he thought he could pass through the barrier and see the scorching sun again.

    However, he felt a sense of suffocation, unable to breathe, as if he was drowning, and the most frightening thing was that his spiritual consciousness was also blurred and about to collapse.

    Wang Xuan backed up quickly, and then took a big breath. He felt incredible, and stared at the night in a daze.

    Can't go back along the same road, he is standing in a strange world.

    The most frightening thing was that many parts of his body were in severe pain, blood was oozing from the erythema on the body surface, and the sequelae of eating blood grapes were attacking.

    Is he really going to become a monster?

    Wang Xuan's eyelids were itching and then painful, and two lines of blood flowed down the corners of his eyes, like blood and tears.

    Whether it is running the root method of the alchemist in the pre-Qin period, or performing the physical skills in the five-page gold book, this change cannot be prevented.

    This new world without sound seems to have accelerated his demonization trend, some red spots on his body surface began to swell, and something was about to come out.

    Wang Xuan felt tingling all over his body, blood and cold sweat flowed out together, the stinging pain made him unbearable, even the Golden Body Technique couldn't stop this mutation!

    This is tearing outward from the inside of his body, and some inexplicable things are about to grow.

    And at this moment, something seemed to be calling in the depths of the new world, attracting him, or in other words, motivating the demon's instinct.

    Because, when he walked in, the pain on his body seemed to ease a little.

    He took a step forward, and in an instant, his blood-colored long hair exploded.  The shoes under his feet were pierced and torn with a pop, and sharp toenails grew out.

    As he continued to move forward, his shoulders ached and swelled up, and two small heads came out!

    During the process, although the pain was alleviated, he was shocked by the terrifying change and his heart was trembling.

    He is a man of flesh and blood, living in modern society, and does not want to be a demon at all.

    Wang Xuan can be regarded as someone who has seen big scenes. He once got along with the female sword fairy, and once confronted the red-clothed female fairy across the big screen, but none of them impacted his heart more than the current feeling.

    In just a moment, his body mutated, too violently, how could a person's life form transform so quickly?

    He retreated quickly. In the depths of the so-called foggy area, is there any substance that can quickly transform humans into demons?

    Earlier, when he listened to the talk of those strong aliens, he mentioned that there might be a secret path here, and he was still looking forward to it, but the real experience now made his heart cold.

    The monster characteristics on Wang Xuan's body became more obvious, and he quickly backed up to the edge area.

    "Is it irreversible?" He stretched out his hands, and found that the nails had grown longer at some point, growing in a hook shape, very sharp.

    Not only his physical body is trembling, but his spirit is also resonating, as if he is also longing, wanting to enter the depths of the new world.

    He resisted the urge to go around the dark edge area, not wanting to be driven by that terrible urge, because he felt that it was a demonizing instinct, not his true heart.

    "ah!"

    In just five breaths, Wang Xuan cried out in pain, how could a person who formed the spiritual realm have a weak will, it was too painful.

    the??This fierce land is related.

    What kind of secret path is this?  The secret path of the demon!

    Wang Xuan feels that this place is too unfriendly to human beings, and it is not a good place at all. It is to help people transform into demons.

    "I don't want to be a monster, I can't fall here!" Wang Xuan roared, and was shocked to find that his voice was terrifying, high-pitched, piercing through gold and cracking stones, even this kind of shout sounded like a big monster.

    He found that he couldn't control himself anymore, his body obviously didn't move, but the terrifying figure behind him, like a group of demons dancing wildly, pushed him forward.

    His feet made deep footprints on the ground, and he wanted to stay still on the ground, but he was pushed by the shadow, and his physical body moved sideways, constantly approaching the blue lake.

    Behind him, roars of beasts and birdsong sounded one after another, as if a group of big monsters were struggling and roaring. He was only a flesh body, and there were hundreds of shadows behind him.

    "What the hell kind of change is this?!" Wang Xuan was horrified, but he didn't understand.

    He was approaching the small blue lake, and when he reached the shore, the scenery changed suddenly!

    Boom!

    The waves hit the sky.

    What did he see?  A vast ocean, turbulent waves crashing on the shore.

    There are high platforms one after another on the shore, and under each high platform are densely packed creatures.

    "I want to become a golden-winged roc!"

    Under one of the high platforms, there was a humanoid creature screaming, and there were people and monsters around him, and they all shouted, with high emotions.

    On that high platform, there was a ball of golden light floating up and down, inside which was a bird with closed eyes, silent.

    Under another high platform, there was also a group of fanatical creatures, shouting, yelling, and waving their arms.

    "I want to become a thousand-handed true god!"

    They shouted and continued to worship.

    On this high platform, there is a sacred radiance covering it, and a hazy man with thousands of arms sits cross-legged in the middle.

    After arriving at the coast, Wang Xuan felt that he was about to be torn apart. Behind him, those shadows kept dancing, pulling him to go to different high platforms.

    There are hundreds of high platforms, and on each high platform there is a legendary and powerful species, exuding a misty brilliance, and there are a large number of pilgrims in the audience.

    "It's not real, what I see is false, I don't want these!" Wang Xuan yelled.

    However, his body was actually bleeding, and the shadow behind him was tearing. He was almost torn apart, and his whole body was in severe pain.

    "If you want to become monsters, go by yourself. Wings, horns, tails, devil wings, three heads and thousands of arms, get out of here, and don't entangle my body!"

    Wang Xuan's voice was hoarse, he struggled hard, he didn't want to be taken away, let alone become like those monsters.

    When he was fighting, Wang Yang slapped the bright moon in the sky.

    He saw a flat boat in the depths of the sea, dotted with golden light, which was thrown to the sky from time to time with the big waves, and occasionally seemed to touch the bright moon in the sky.

    That is a boat made by hollowing out the feathered divine bamboo.

    He had seen this kind of thing before. In the underground experiment field in Daxing'anling, the female alchemist's body was lying in a bamboo boat, and it had been full of vitality for three thousand years.

    Now, he saw this strange bamboo boat again!

    However, this one is much bigger.

    The body of Yuhua Shenzhu has a diameter of three meters. It fluctuates in the ocean and has never been hit by the waves.

 Main text Chapter 149: Emerald Ferryman

    You can see the Yuhua Shenzhu in this place. Although Wang Xuan is in severe pain like tearing his body, he still has many associations.

    He guessed that this kind of divine bamboo seems to be extremely important in the extraordinary field!

    Otherwise, why did you see two bamboo boats one after another?  All extremely mysterious.

    In addition, in the pre-Qin period, the most mysterious and powerful scriptures were also inscribed on this kind of bamboo.

    pain!

    Wang Xuan didn't have time to think about it anymore, his body was about to be torn apart, his whole body was stained red with blood, and the ghosts and ghosts behind him insisted on dragging him to those high platforms.

    "Who can tell me, what the hell is this place?" he shouted.

    On the coast, under the hundreds of high platforms, there were densely packed creatures, shouting and shouting one after another, but no one turned back, and no creature responded to him.

    Wang Xuan frowned, suffering and helpless, this place is full of voices, is there no one who is warm-hearted?

    At the same time, he was wondering, what kind of region is this?

    Is everything he experienced real or unreal?  However, he touched his own body, which was absolutely unreal, with blood oozing out and various mutations.

    In the end, Wang Xuan stepped forward and walked towards the high platform with the golden-winged roc. He wanted to know what was going on here.

    Behind him, a group of monsters roared and tore, but in the end many big monsters let him go and gradually disappeared.

    Only one bird of prey chirped loudly and long. Wang Xuan lowered his head and looked through the shadow on the ground. It looked like a roc bird!

    "Brother, may I ask" Wang Xuan greeted, wanting to ask someone for advice.

    However, those people didn't seem to see him and ignored him.

    He couldn't help it, found a thin man, patted his shoulder, and was about to ask.

    Silently, this person turned into a rain of light and disappeared.

    Wang Xuan backed up and accidentally bumped into a woman, who also shattered into a streamer and evaporated here.

    He gasped, who are these people?  You can't touch it.

    He didn't kill, right? That shouldn't be a real living body, right?

    The thin man, and the woman, also maintained that high-pitched emotion when they were shattered, showing no signs of pain.

    At this time, on the grand high platform, the golden-winged roc in the golden light suddenly opened its eyes, and suddenly the whole world seemed to freeze, and everything was silent, and all sounds disappeared.

    It glanced at Wang Xuan, then closed its eyes again, and a faint voice came: "Do you choose the way of the golden-winged roc?"

    Then, Wang Xuan felt that his hands were hot, and the energy gushed out and stretched, turning into a pair of golden wings.

    At the same time, the red feathers, snake tail, horns, three heads and multiple arms on his body are also dissipating, and then there is a surge of energy, forming golden feathers.

    Is he transforming into a golden-winged roc?  Fortunately, it is only a preview in the form of energy.

    "No choice!" Wang Xuan shook his head violently.

    Although the Golden Winged Roc is a top-notch species in mythology, and its strength is outrageous, he does not want to turn into a monster after all, he just wants to be a human being.

    He kept retreating, and the sound of birdsong came from behind him. The shadow of the big bird on the ground was singing and struggling, very unwilling.

    Wang Xuanhuapeng's trend stopped, and he returned to the state of bleeding again.

    He was silent, looking ahead, under the high platform, there were many creatures transforming into Pengniao!

    However, most of the people exploded with the sound of bangs, their flesh and blood were shattered, and their bones were gone.

    There were so many people, only a few souls rushed to the sky, turned into golden birds, flapped their wings, and finally went away.

    The golden birds they turned into were extraordinary creatures with the blood of the Peng race, but they were not considered real golden-winged rocs. They just set the direction for the future. When they became top powerhouses, they would almost be golden-winged rocs.

    Wang Xuan was moved. Among hundreds of thousands of creatures, only five creatures succeeded, and one of them was human.

    "In those myths and legends, are some monsters transformed from humans?"

    Not only ferocious birds and beasts can turn into monsters, but even human beings can choose this path!

    "Whether successful or unsuccessful, those humans are all wearing ancient costumes, and these are old scenes from many years ago."

    Wang Xuan made this judgment.

    At the same time, he thought of the words of those young people, the word "death" is one of the key words in this place.

    "Is it everything that passed away?" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    veryCome.

    Wang Xuan felt that he was tricked by those aliens, and now he can be sure that this is indeed the secret path of demons!

    He whispered: "As a human being, do you still want to board the boat?"

    He didn't know what to do, what if this man was a big monster and swallowed him like blood?  What I have experienced today is unimaginable.

    The man remained calm, and still did not look back. He said, "Humans and aliens can take the path of the true body of a demon, and naturally they can also take the path of transforming people. Even though you are a human, you shouldyou can still go."

    No matter how Wang Xuan heard it, he felt that this man seemed not so sure.

    He gritted his teeth and decided to board the ship. He had seen all kinds of monsters and ghosts, so he didn't care.

    As a result, as soon as he approached the bamboo boat, the man immediately turned his back on it, and said: "I have been ferrying for so many years, and the people or monsters I have met are either like orchids or musk deer, or they have the fragrance of immortality, or the weakest ones who have just become real.  The souls of practitioners don't smell so bad."

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he really wanted to beat him up!

    However, he smelled it, and after escaping from the snake's belly, the smell on his body was indeed not washed away.

    But this man is too straightforward, and his straightforwardness is unbearable.

    "No, you are not a practitioner, just a mortal. How did you get in? You didn't die." The man spoke again.

    Of course, every time he speaks, he actually expresses his meaning with spirit.

    Wang Xuan immediately realized that when he just became a practitioner, he meant stepping into the extraordinary. In ancient times, this was just the initial stage!

    "Hey, it's interesting, you have a very strong interior factor in your body, so that's it." The man said, and then urged him to get on the boat.

    "Your family teacher actually took such care of you as a mortal, leading you into the inner scene several times."

    The man sighed and felt silently. He turned his head suddenly and said, "Could it be that you got the inner scene treasure?"

    "What is an inner scene treasure?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "The patriarch-level powerhouse accidentally fell, and before he died, he refined a corner of the inner scene and melted it into the treasures of the real world to form a rare treasure."

    Wang Xuan was moved, and said: "A reduced version of the inner scene?"

    "You can also understand it in this way." The man nodded, and at this time, he had already turned around.

    However, Wang Xuan didn't see his person. It was just a coir raincoat, which was empty, and there was only a faint mist in the darkness.

    "Surprised?" The mist in the coir raincoat rippling, and then condensed a blurred man's face.

    He sighed: "Long years have passed, where can there be any living people and monsters? Everything is just to keep the contract. In your words, it means that the extraordinary power is leading, ferrying, and guarding here. I am just a remnant  extraordinary power."

    He communicated with Wang Xuan briefly, and gradually became familiar with modern language.

    "In this case, I can take you to trade. I think someone will be very interested in the inner scene treasure."

    Having said that, he emitted a faint light, and the bamboo boat moved and began to cross the sea.

    "Who is the deal with?" Wang Xuan frowned and asked, this ferryman was too mysterious.

    "We'll be there soon." Like a ray of light, the bamboo boat crossed the endless sea, and finally came to the depths of the ocean.

    He inadvertently glanced at the dagger on Wang Xuan's body, and said: "This dagger seems to have some skills, do you want to trade with me?"

    Although he was careless, Wang Xuan had an instinctive intuition that this dagger should be much more precious than what he said.

    "I don't want to change it for the time being." He refused.

    The man nodded and said, "According to some kind of agreement left a long time ago, I will bring you here, and you can trade with them."

    "Where is the person?" Wang Xuan didn't see anyone.

    "Wait patiently." The ferryman shook his hands, shook the fishing rod made of feathered bamboo, and then swung it violently, and the fishing line and hook flew into the sky under the moonlit night.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, this one is going to fish in the sky?

    Then he discovered that the fishing line and hook hadn't really fallen, and he didn't know where it was hanging.

    After half a quarter of an hour, the midair lit up, and a hazy halo appeared.

    Wang Xuan was shocked, what did he see?  In the big screen, there seems to be Lie Xian in it!

    How did the ferryman throw his pole and catch it behind the curtain?  What level of monster is he? It should be at the feathered level!

    "Someone is very interested and wants to trade with you," said the ferryman.

    Wang Xuan had a lot of questions and wanted to ask for advice, but now he held back all of them, because he was afraid of dealing with those creatures who left big holes in ancient times.

    As a result, the ferryman seems to have contacted Lie Xian for him, and wants to come to trade with him!

    Thanks: Sister Corn Trumpet 4, thank you leader for your support!??The souls who left the big pit in ancient times communicated.

    As a result, the ferryman seems to have contacted Lie Xian for him, and wants to come to trade with him!

    ?Thanks: Sister Corn Sister Trumpet 4, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 150: Dealing with Li Xian

    The sky is deep, and the bright moon casts soft brilliance like thin smoke, and the magnificent sea surface undulates slightly, shattering the shadow of the moon, and rippling a little bit of gold.

    "I don't have any inner treasures on me." Wang Xuan said, he didn't want to meet the creature that might be Lie Xian.

    Even across the curtain, he is afraid, that kind of creature is unfathomable.

    After experiencing the incident of the red female fairy, he did not dare to easily enter the interior sites left by those people in ancient times.

    "It's okay, meeting is fate. This ship has been deserted for many years, and it's rare for people to board it again. It's okay to come here to chat casually, maybe there will be a chance to cooperate with them."

    The ferryman was easy to talk to, and then he glanced at Wang Xuan's dagger again, and said, "Besides, you also have pretty good utensils on you."

    There was no wind and waves in the sea, and the bamboo boat stood still.  The ferryman sat on the bow of the boat with a fishing rod in his hand, looking at the void.

    The curtain is approaching, and it is slowly sinking from mid-air, gradually leveling with the sea level, with a mist attached, not far away.

    The Yuhua bamboo boat is connected with the big screen room by a fishing line, and there is a faint brilliance flowing.

    "Someone wants to cooperate with your tutor, and is willing to send a feather-level scripture." The ferryman turned around and spoke.  There was no one in the coir raincoat, it was pitch black, only mist filled the air.

    Wang Xuan couldn't help sighing that it was such a big deal.

    If he doesn't know the truth, he will be tempted.

    But on the new moon, he saw the end of the lord of the one sect in the depths of the moon crater, and now he only felt horrified to hear this kind of transaction.

    He immediately woke up, these creatures were terrifying, and they wanted to hunt the ancestor of a sect when they came up!

    "My tutor is in seclusion, and I guess I won't be able to come out for a short time." Wang Xuan responded in a low-key and serious manner.

    In this place, he didn't dare to mess around, his expression was serious and sincere.

    The ferryman nodded and said: "Well, someone heard that you resolutely gave up all kinds of top-notch 'true body' roads. After many years, you became another boarder. They think you are good and want to teach you."

    "Are there any conditions?" Wang Xuan asked cautiously.

    The ancient feather-level powerhouses taught the secret method. If it is passed on, many practitioners will probably go crazy!

    "Enter the world behind the curtain to study for three years, and you will do three things for him in the future." Said the ferryman in coir raincoat.

    "The patriarch is here, so I won't travel far. I don't know if he can successfully take that step after he is closed to the death. I dare not stay away." Wang Xuan said solemnly.

    The ferryman smiled and said nothing.

    Wang Xuan was puzzled, and asked: "Can people like me in the world of mortals enter the world behind the big screen?"

    "Your spiritual consciousness can enter temporarily, but it is difficult for the physical body."

    After Wang Xuan heard this response, his heart throbbed. If he really wanted to go in and see him, would he be the one who came out again?

    He felt that this was too passive, and said: "As a low-level monk, I guess there is nothing that can be seen by the former sages. Why don't you ask all the seniors if you have any unfulfilled wishes in this world? Look at me.  Can you help and how can you cooperate?"

    After hearing the ferryman's narration, the people behind the curtain fell silent. Those unfathomable creatures seemed to be thinking of some old things in the past, reminiscing and remembering.

    There was fog in front of the big screen, and it never dispersed, so their true faces could not be seen.

    "Someone asked you, can your tutor ancestor kill the black prison bird at the level of the earth fairy?"

    Wang Xuan has a big head, asking Wang Jiaozu to kill that damn black prison bird, what a joke!

    He shook his head and declined, really unable to agree.

    Ferry humanely said: "That's a pity. It's rare to have such a creature below the feather level. Ask your family teacher to kill it. It is an easier task to complete."

    Wang Xuan is speechless. To kill an Earth Immortal is a task with a low degree of difficulty?

    However, it is understandable to think about the origins of these people.

    "That senior is so powerful, why didn't he kill the enemy himself?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Ferry humanely said: "That Earth Immortal was separated from him by several ages, and his dojo was destroyed in later generations, so he is not angry."

    Wang Xuan was in a trance, turned into a fairy queen, and even his back road was copied by someone, which is miserable enough.

    At the same time, he was vigilant. After entering the big screen, he was too unfree, and completely lost his influence on the present world.

    Wang Xuan opened his mouth and said, "If seniors have enemies, don't look for my ancestors. Today is different from the past, the environment of heaven and earth has changed drastically, becoming immortals has become a thing of the past, and creatures at the level of earth immortals have become legends."

    Everything was relayed by the ferryman for both parties.

    &nb?I have to get the medicinal soil first.  "

    The ferryman shook his head and said: "The other party said that the medicinal soil is too precious. If you don't complete the task, this transaction cannot be carried out."

    Wang Xuan was very resolute, and said: "I don't know if I can come here next time. If I don't take the reward first, I won't get it at all."

    "That's true, this secret road is not easy to walk." The ferryman nodded.

    In the end, after bargaining, the strong man was willing to pay part of the medicinal soil first.

    The ferryman solemnly informed, saying: "Be content, this medicine only needs a small amount to change your fate, that's enough!"

    Wang Xuan said: "I have a condition. No matter what the situation is, I must always ensure my own safety before I consider taking action against that Wang Xuan. Otherwise, I have the right not to act and give up the attack, which is not considered a violation of this transaction.  "

    "Well, yes, the other party agreed." The ferryman informed.

    In an instant, a finger-long feathered bamboo emerged from behind the curtain, densely packed, engraved with strange runes, and flew over along the fishing line.

    Then, another silver hairpin flew out. It looked like a woman's jewelry, but after a simple sacrifice just now, it has become an extraordinary killer.

    In addition, there is a piece of jade, which is full of materials.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "This is an item from Lie Xian. I am a little worried. What if something happens, for example, they will kill me in the end."

    "Don't worry, I've checked, and there's nothing wrong with these things, and they fully comply with the old covenant." The ferryman said, and he added: "Anyone can use these utensils, so don't lose them."

    "Now I'm relieved!" Wang Xuan nodded, relieved.

    "Okay, the Old Testament witnesses, the transaction is completed!" The ferryman said loudly, and there was a terrifying thunder between the sky and the earth.

    Then, he reminded both parties separately that all this was recorded in the Old Testament and it has come into force, and no one should go back on their word and must strictly fulfill the agreement.

    Behind the big screen, the trader suddenly had a whim, and was actually a little uneasy.

    At this moment, she wanted to pay an extremely expensive commission and ask the ferryman to clear away the fog. She wanted to take a look at the traders outside the big screen.

    Gradually day and night turned upside down, I continued to write, I hope that the second chapter can be early today, and try to adjust.  Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    ?Thanks: Sanshengyuan Tiandi, Yunhai, Sister Corn Sister Trumpet Five, thank you for your support.

 Main text Chapter 151: Envious meeting of familiar immortals

    Wang Xuan was very happy in his heart, and he was very happy!

    But here he didn't dare to laugh, instead he looked serious, as if he was worried that the task would not be completed.

    He is seriously inspecting these precious treasures, all from the hands of Lie Xian!

    This was the first time he got the utensils behind the big screen, and he felt quite uneasy, from which he also deduced some extremely important things.

    The world behind the big screen is not only a spiritual world, but also objects in the real world can enter, the things in your hands are examples!

    Feathering Divine Bamboo, the whole body is golden yellow, but the thumb is long, but it is heavy.

    At least thousands of tiny symbols are carved on it, densely packed, so complicated that Wang Xuan feels dizzy when he looks at it.

    In order to capture him, that Yaoxian really worked hard and spent a lot of effort on it!

    What would happen if such a sharpened bamboo was inserted into the body?  Wang Xuan has various speculations. Could it be that he will directly open the interior scene, and then pick up that fairy?

    "Find an opportunity to insert it into the pig's head!" Wang Xuan wanted to blow up that fairy.

    But he quickly dispelled this idea. It would be too wasteful to do so. The golden bamboo has so many runes engraved on it, and it is definitely not an ordinary extraordinary artifact.

    He felt that good steel should be used on the blade, and this bamboo will definitely come in handy in the future, so keep it well first, and see who needs to be nailed to it when the time comes.

    The silver hairpin is very delicate and elegant, and one can imagine the style of a woman who looks back and smiles when it is inserted in the hair.

    Of course, as long as he thinks that it is a certain fairy, while he mutters, he even wants to laugh!

    Really did not expect that he even got the hairpin of that demon fairy, and he gently rubbed it with his hand.

    Unfortunately, this extraordinary hairpin can only be used twice and is a consumable.  But he has nothing to dissatisfy, the treasures that the enemy gods funded for him are worth using properly.

    The most important thing is the jade block. If you touch it a little, there will be various information spread out. Sure enough, there are detailed information about him!

    At this time, the coordinates of the old soil and so on are involved.

    Of course, the things in the core area of ??jade are priceless treasures, sealing the medicinal soil!

    The so-called medicinal soil is really not soil, but a certain medicinal property, something between reality and nothingness.

    It was a mass of rich golden light, and it was really just a handful!  Wang Xuan complained that that fairy was too stingy.

    However, the ferryman said, a small amount is enough to change the fate, this medicinal soil may have some kind of medicinal properties of heavenly medicine!

    "Are you satisfied with this transaction?" the ferryman asked him.

    "Very satisfied, this transaction is fair!" Wang Xuan responded seriously.

    The ferryman sat on the bow of the boat with a fishing rod in his hand, and said, "Well, there is one thing that needs to be explained. The trader behind the scenes just sent a request to let me clear the fog and meet you."

    "Is it necessary?" Wang Xuan felt guilty, he wanted to wipe it all out, and left quickly, not wanting to face Lie Xian behind the curtain.

    The ferryman was surprised and said, "You can choose to refuse."

    "I refuse!" Wang Xuan decided immediately, he was afraid of irritating the demons behind the scenes, so for the sake of safety and security, he should keep a low profile.

    Ferry Humane said: "The two of you reached a friendly deal. It's normal to meet each other through the big screen. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."

    "Although I am a mortal, I am determined to become a fairy. I hope to keep a good vision now and turn it into motivation. In the future, I will meet her in the body of a real fairy!"

    Wang Xuan is very determined and doesn't want to see each other now.

    "Ambition." The ferryman nodded, and then added, "But the other party insists on seeing you, and is willing to pay an astonishing commission for it."

    "Then let her pay a high commission!" Wang Xuan said.

    The ferryman was speechless, and turned around silently. There were black holes in the coir raincoat, only mist filled the air, forming a blurred face, and he looked over.

    He naturally realized that there was a problem between the two parties in the transaction.  He said, "May I ask, what's your name?"

    Wang Xuan really didn't want to tell him, but there was a high probability that he was a feather-level boss, and the most important thing was that the other party was not behind the curtain, but right in front of him.

    Therefore, he told his real name honestly, and whispered: "Wang Xuan."

    The ferryman made a gesture of stroking his forehead. Although there was nothing there, he didn't speak for a long time.

    Wang Xuan didn't know what to do. This man who can throw the fishhook into the back of the curtain is ridiculously strong. If he is not satisfied, what should he do if he is not satisfied?

    The ferryman finally said, "Don't youThe fat face was round and fleshy. The moment she saw Wang Xuan, she felt like she was about to explode!

    Her pair of tiger eyes widened, and then spewed fire.

    It's not an exaggeration, her eyes really burst out with flames, burning blazingly, spreading to the big screen.

    She was going to die of rage, she was endorsing the enemy!

    The most hateful thing is that the conditions put forward by the other party, now that I think about it, the risk is perfectly avoided. According to the old covenant, he is very safe!

    Wang Xuan grinned, feeling that this person is really angry!

    Behind the woman in white clothes, a huge phantom of a white tiger emerged, with a fierce aura, followed her with fire-breathing eyes, staring at Wang Xuan.

    "You guys knew each other before? What did you do to make her so angry?" asked the ferryman.

    "It's nothing, I just met her by accident. I thought it was a cat. It looked cute. I masturbated and masturbated, but she took revenge." Wang Xuan said in a low voice.

    The ferryman was speechless, such a big and violent white tiger fairy, if you dare to touch it, you still treat it like a cat, who are you kidding!

    "Aw!"

    Behind the big screen, the fleshy woman in white and the huge tiger shadow behind her roared angrily, deafeningly, and wished to kill them immediately.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, not only could she see it, but now she could also hear it through the big screen?  The ferryman didn't tell him that it was a bit tricky.

    In the big screen, the other five men and women showed strange colors, some were surprised, while others wanted to laugh.

    One of the women covered her mouth, leaning back and forth with a smile, trembling flowers and branches, said: "The great white tiger demon, a generation of demon immortals, was masturbated like a cat, and the stains of a lifetime can't be washed away. Anyway, I heard it with my own ears.  Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Wang Xuan really wanted to ask her, who are you?  It's okay to make a fire!

    But after thinking about it, he thought it better to shut up, because those people were probably all demons.

    "Shut up, he's not talking about me, that's a strand of my spiritual body left in my hometown!" Baihu Yaoxian retorted, she couldn't tell some secrets even if she was killed, and she wouldn't tell these people.

    Wang Xuan felt that the benefits were taken, so let's be kind and not irritate her.

    He turned around and said to the ferryman: "Look, the transaction has been completed, should I be sent to the secret road? It's getting late, and I'm waiting to go back."

    "You are going through the secret road now." The ferryman informed.

    And, he added: "She paid a high commission, and now she has the right to meet you face to face, and the time should not be over."

    Wang Xuan could only stare blankly, wasting his time here.

    "Evil thief, return the medicinal soil to me!" Baihu Yaoxian was so angry that she wanted to beat herself, she never thought that she would meet her enemy here.

    "If you don't pay it back, the transaction is completed, and you must not go back on your word. You have already given it to me!" Wang Xuan raised his head and refused very simply.

    "That's my lord's medicinal soil, you can't take it!" The baby-fat face of the woman in white was full of shame and anger, and she was really going to go berserk today.

    "Don't be angry, she and I also know each other. You see, we are destined to meet each other even in deep space." Wang Xuan comforted, and finally felt quite touched, saying: "Fate is beyond words."

    "Who is destined to be with you, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"  She couldn't believe it herself.

    "Don't force me into this world to kill you!" she threatened.

    Wang Xuan didn't like to listen to it anymore, and he was no longer easy to talk, and said: "Then come here, I haven't touched a cat for a long time, I guess it's all born with my hands!"

    Baihu Yaoxian felt that he was really going to be torn apart by anger.

    A few monsters are right next to them, all big monsters, with empty eyelashes, experienced and rich, watching carefully the whole process, thinking about it, and have a rough guess in their hearts.

    "True Immortal Baihu, please stop barking. We know that you are purposely angry and roaring to cover up a certain fact." A male demon fairy said.

    A female demon fairy even asked in a low voice: "This young man is not simple, right? You want to cover up the truth and secrets about him."

    "You give up, this is the person my master is looking for!" Although the round face is full of flesh, the woman in white clothes is still very beautiful, said coldly.

    "I'm going to ask the Lord, I've been greedy for her medicinal soil, if you don't have a clear discussion with her, there will be no good end!" The figure of the White Tiger Demon Immortal disappeared in a flash.

    "Can I go?" Wang Xuan looked at the ferryman. He really didn't want to stay any longer. He was so impressed with the red-clothed female fairy. What if she came out from here?  I don't know if the ferryman can stop it.

    "The secret road is not over yet, you can't go yet." The ferryman shook his head.

    What is the way to break the secret, Wang Xuan slandered, he didn't feel it at all!

    He thought for a while, and shouted into the depths of the screen: "True Immortal Baihu, go and tell your lord, everything can be discussed. The premise is that she has to show enough sincerity, and it depends on whether there are any treasures or secrets that make my heart beat."  , Strange thing."People shake their heads.

    What is the way to break the secret, Wang Xuan slandered, he didn't feel it at all!

    He thought for a while, and shouted into the depths of the screen: "True Immortal Baihu, go and tell your lord, everything can be discussed. The premise is that she has to show enough sincerity, and it depends on whether there are any treasures or secrets that make my heart beat."  , Strange thing.?

 Text Chapter 152: Seeing the Red-clothed Fairy Again

    In the big screen, majestic mountains, lakes with steaming rays of light, waterfalls falling from suspended islands, all kinds of scenery are intertwined, magnificent and beautiful.

    In the distance came a roar of a tiger that shook the mountains and rivers, representing the mood of the woman in white. Her round pretty face was so red that it was about to bleed!

    That mortal actually dared to let her say such words!

    For a moment, she really wanted to try to get out of the big screen, but today she was bullied miserably by a mortal.

    This made her feel more miserable and humiliating than being stabbed into the ass by this person with a black long sword. She still doesn't want to recall that black experience.

    The other fairies all showed strange expressions, some were laughing, some greeted Wang Xuan gently, and approached him purposefully.

    The moonlight is like water, and the blue sea is calm.

    ?On the golden bamboo boat, the ferryman turned his head, his coir raincoat was dark, and a blurry face emerged, looking at Wang Xuan quietly.

    ?No one has boarded the ship for hundreds of years, and today someone finally came, and what he didlet the ferryman be in a trance. What era is this? Are people like this today?

    "Senior, I'm just a mortal. It's pitiful enough to struggle to survive under the gaze of Lie Xian. You'd better let me go." Wang Xuan whispered.

    Seeing him so low-key, serious and earnest, with a sincere look on his face, the ferryman felt a little bit emotional. It's okay for a mortal to let a fairy suffer. Is this a typical example of running away after eating everything?

    "Now I'm scared, so you stimulated her just now?" the ferryman said.

    "The clay figurines still have three parts of earthy nature. I was forced to rush. The real situation is that the weaker a person is, the more he wants to speak out for himself."

    Wang Xuan is so direct and very frank that the ferryman couldn't help but look at him twice more. Is it true?  not necessarily!

    "Soon, the secret path is coming to an end."

    When Wang Xuan heard this kind of response, he always felt that he was perfunctory. Up to now, he has not felt what the so-called secret path is like, and he has not become stronger at all!

    "The so-called secret road is not a dream, right? You may tell me that the dream road is over in a while?" He couldn't help but ask.

    The ferryman said calmly, "This is the place of death."

    Sure enough, there is the word "passing" in the keyword, which is consistent with what Wang Xuan heard outside.

    The female demon fairy in red has not yet appeared, and several other demon immortals tried to test Wang Xuan many times, naturally with a purpose, which made him quite passive.

    Now he took this opportunity to evade, and earnestly asked the ferryman about this secret road, so he had a reason not to communicate with those in the interior scene.

    "The land of death may be the source of the extraordinary, the beginning of practice, the original place where all things are deified, and the oldest secret path."

    Then, he added, this is just a family statement.

    Some people think that there is an even more ancient secret path. In the earliest days, there were other shortcuts for creatures to win among ordinary humans and ordinary birds and beasts, and step into the extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan only knew the secret roads such as the inner scene and Tianyao, but he didn't understand what the ferryman said at all.

    The ferryman told that when the Gone Earth was first discovered, all things would almost die once they approached.

    But there are always exceptions. After the body is impacted by the mysterious energy of the dead, individual human beings, or birds and beasts that can survive, will gradually become extraordinary.

    "Radiation?" Wang Xuan was surprised, had such an association, and then worried, would the body be deformed, would there be various malignant lesions?

    After the ferryman understood the modern term, he shook his head directly. This process of transformation will make the living beings stronger, but there will be no patients.

    ? In the era when the ruthless were drinking blood, the weak and the strong preyed on the strong in the barren land, which was quite tragic. Some creatures became extremely powerful because of the death of the land, detached and aloof.

    "The death of the earth mainly starts with the change of the physical body, and deifies or demonizes people, birds and beasts from then on."

    The ferryman said that he felt that all kinds of creatures became stronger from the physical body, so he guessed that the dead land might be the earliest and most primitive secret path.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "I thought that the discovery of the inner scene allowed human beings to stand at a special time node and win the competition with various monsters. It turns out that in earlier times, there was already a secret path like the death.  All races have deified or demonized masters because of their passing away."

    In his understanding, the dead earth is the extraordinary radiation!

    This is a bit mysterious, how did the dead land come about?

    The ferryman shook his head, so far few people can explain the origin of the place of death.

    The reason why it is called the dead place is because occasionally you can see the shadows of some long-extinct species in the dead place, which are extinct in this world.

    &nbCould it be that the man can really kill him, or he can stick out a palm, if he is really caught, it will be miserable.

    He looked at the ferryman and seriously doubted, can this promise-keeper guarantee the safety of this place?

    "Under the Old Testament, no one is exempt." The ferryman said seriously.

    Wang Xuan felt that his statement was not very safe. He thought it was better to be calm and not to irritate the red-clothed female fairy.

    "Fairy, I asked Baihu Yaoxian to bring you a message. I didn't just say it casually. I don't think there is any need for us to meet to conflict. I know your purpose, and this has no conflict of interest with me. I don't think we are in a hostile relationship.  , may not be unable to cooperate.¡±

    Wang Xuan is very sincere and wants to resolve the conflict.

    The ferryman glanced at him, with an unfriendly expression on his blurred face, which means, it's too much, you are talking about cooperation and breach of contract in front of the keeper?

    Wang Xuan said: "I really feel that there is nothing in the world that we can't talk about. We can turn enemies into friends and get along well. For example, you can invest in me, let me grow faster, and then I can better help you out.  You see, this is better than you always thinking of catching me and forcing me to submit to Fan Qiang, right?"

    "You think I'm that silly cat who grows up with enemies and feeds people, naive." The red-clothed female fairy glanced at him lightly.

    Behind, the White Tiger Demon Immortal was suddenly ashamed and angry, and glared at Wang Xuan viciously.

    Wang Xuan sighed softly: "I came here with sincerity and wanted to cooperate with the fairy. I never thought that you would not give me a chance, and I refused."

    Baihu Yaoxian said: "Liar, return the medicine soil first, otherwise there is no sincerity."

    Wang Xuan ignored her, just looked at the peerless red-clothed female fairy.

    "It's not that cooperation cannot be discussed. Come into the curtain and stay with me for three years." The female fairy in red said.

    "Three years later, the body I left outside will stink." Wang Xuan made an excuse.

    At the same time, he was thinking, another three-year period, so the red-clothed female fairy can't force her way out, and she is also afraid of this period?

    The corner of the red-clothed banshee's lips slightly curled up, and she said, "I can bring in your spirit and body together."

    "Let's forget it, the godfather is here, so we won't travel far." Wang Xuan refused.

    Just kidding, if you go in, you probably won't be able to come out again.

    The White Tiger Demon Immortal stood at the back, his round face puffed up, and he sneered there, Godfather of hell, you are lying!

    The red-clothed female demon fairy smiled, and suddenly made the misty rainy sky brighter, and said: "Then change the condition, you send me the bone that the female sword fairy left in this world."

    Wang Xuan's face suddenly changed, and he said coldly: "If you say that, you are not sincere."

    How could he send Fairy Sword's highly active hand bone away?  That probably has something to do with her future!

    "You have to think clearly, without you, I will go out in the near future, when we have a beautiful encounter in this world, are you looking forward to it?"

    The female demon fairy in red is smiling, quite bright and charming, charming and natural.

    However, Wang Xuan was terrified, did she have other means to escape from prison?

    "Well, I vaguely heard last time that you want me to do a fairy dance?" The red-clothed banshee Xian Dai frowned slightly, looking at him there.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, the last time he, Lao Chen and Qing Mu took the spaceship to collect heavenly medicine, he did shout that when he fled, did she really hear it?

    The ferryman was speechless, this mortal boy is really good enough, dare to let a peerless fairy dance for him?

    Behind the big screen, several demon immortals were completely shocked, secretly sighing, how many years have not seen such a fearless person, even the immortals who had such thoughts were beaten to death!

    Wang Xuan looked at her and didn't speak at first.  But he felt that it was doomed not to be able to cooperate today, and it would tear his face, so what else should he care about?

    Therefore, he said calmly: "Sooner or later, I will let you dance the fairy dance! ?

 Text Chapter 153: A Date in the World

    As soon as Wang Xuan said this, no matter whether it was behind the big screen or on the blue sea, everything was silent, and suddenly there was no sound.

    Even, even the drizzle of rain stopped, as if it didn't dare to fall again.

    Several demon fairies looked down at the ground, pretending not to hear anything, for fear of being angered.

    Is there such a person in the world who is not afraid of death? Does he know what he is talking about?  In terms of strength alone, the woman in red is an existence in myths and legends among the immortals.

    Dare to let her dance the fairy dance?  What a boldness!

    Several fairy clothes, this is the first time I saw a mortal who dared to think about the female fairy in red!

    "I believe now that you won't cooperate with her." The ferryman nodded, this was the first time he had met such a mortal.

    Facing the peerless female fairy, who dared to say such a thing, he could only sigh that the young people of this era are quite aggressive.

    The White Tiger Fairy roared there, as if she was angry on behalf of her master, and wanted Wang Xuan to look good.

    However, the female fairy in red was not angry, and she always had a faint smile on her face. If she cared, she would not take the initiative to mention this matter.

    She brushed her wet hair, her eyes were rippling, her red dress was fluttering, she was quite charming, and said: "Soon, I will go to the world in a different form, looking forward to meeting you in this world."

    Wang Xuan: "??!"

    He felt like he was about to explode!

    Isn't it coming out after three years?  He thought he still had time to prepare and improve himself.

    Why is it that she is going to be born in the near future, so that people can't live?  !

    Wang Xuan's face was cloudy and uncertain, it was too unexpected, beyond his expectation, if they met so soon, he was destined to be very miserable.

    He was silent, thinking about various possibilities.

    "You like Yaoxian dance so much, I will give you a surprise when we meet for real." The female fairy in red smiled sweetly before turning to leave.

    Wang Xuan was a little dumb, staring at her back, what should I do?

    "It's been a long time since I took a walk in the world. I'm really looking forward to it." Her red dress was flying, stunning the world, and gradually disappeared, and the last look back was full of charm.

    But Wang Xuan really has no intention of appreciating it, he feels that he has encountered an existential crisis!

    "Really think the Old Testament is a display?!" The ferryman said in a cold voice. The other party threatened to go to the world in front of him. This is a contempt for the Old Testament and a naked provocation.

    "Senior, why don't you rush in and hunt down the demons!" Wang Xuan looked at him, all counting on the promise keeper.

    "Ican't break the contract." The ferryman said.

    Wang Xuan felt that he was a bit hypocritical, so he didn't dare to go in, did he?

    "It's okay, don't look at her meeting you across the curtain here, but she doesn't know the planet you are on now, and your whereabouts are uncertain."

    The ferryman comforted him, the banshee may not be able to find him in this world!

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he was startled.

    In an instant, he calmed down a lot. Now he is far away from the old land, not in the new star, and he is separated from his hometown by an unknown number of light years!

    He doesn't believe in evil anymore, many galaxies are separated, he is at the end of deep space, and the red female fairy can find him?  impossible!

    So he said calmly: "I'll be waiting for you in the world, see you soon!"

    He didn't say that he was waiting in the old land, for fear of being too deliberate and being noticed by the other party as a problem.

    The banshee went away without a response.

    Wang Xuan sighed, being thought of by such an invincible fairy, after all, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, don't really cross many galaxies and still meet them.

    "It's almost time, I'll see you off," the ferryman said.

    Wang Xuan is not willing anymore, he hasn't changed until now, so this is the end?  What a secret way!

    "If you choose the top real body path, such as turning into a golden-winged roc, a thousand-armed god, a human demon, etc., your strength will naturally increase a bit, but you refused."

    "That's demonization!" Wang Xuan emphasized.

    "Entering the dead land and experiencing extraordinary radiation, in addition to demonization, there is also deification. This time it is mainly because you ate the demon fruit first, so there is no deification."

    According to what he said, deification can maintain the body, whether it is a human or a demon, everyone can choose this path.

    Of course, there will still be some changes, such as vertical eyes, pointed ears, and a third vertical eye between the eyebrows.

    There are also some organisms that become deified, and some organs mutate, such as the heart becomes larger, more powerful, and turns silver.

    There are also people who gradually deify, golden textures will appear on the bones, and they will become thick and strong, and the whole person will be several meters high.

    &nb?? spoke and urged the ferryman to set sail.

    The Yuhua Shenzhu boat turned into a streamer and went away at a high speed, and soon arrived at the shore.

    Wang Xuan jumped off the boat and found that he was standing by a small blue lake, and the golden bamboo boat was parked in the lake.

    He was startled, is the small lake the blue sea?

    "This place of death is a lake." The ferryman said.

    "See you later!" Wang Xuan turned around and ran away.

    "You really think this is your backyard." The ferryman shook his head, drove the boat away slowly, and gradually disappeared into the mist.

    Before Wang Xuan left the Jedi, he felt that the activity in his body was enhanced and he was in the process of transformation, but he lacked some energy and it was difficult to continue.

    The blood grapes have some remaining energy, but it's not enough.

    He thought for a while, and took out the dozen or so blue bugs. This time, he covered his body and crushed them one by one, and then performed the root method of the pre-Qin alchemist.

    Sure enough, this kind of bug was very strange, and it contained a lot of mysterious factors, which were very beneficial to his body.

    These bugs are much stronger than ordinary elixir.

    "I'm sorry, Grandmaster Ma, I'll use this bug first, and then I'll give you the monster fruit directly!" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Having been supplemented with new energy substances, Wang Xuan felt itchy all over his body, and his skin was about to peel off again!

    In fact, not only is the mysterious factor contained in the worm at work, but also a large amount of mysterious substance has accumulated in his body, which is surging now.

    After a while, Wang Xuan took off the tattered clothes on his body, and took off a layer of skin. This time, there was no peculiar smell on his body, and he had a crystal luster.

    Earlier, his golden body technique was at the critical point of the seventh floor, which can be regarded as stepping into the seventh floor, but now he has been directly promoted to the middle of the seventh floor!

    "At the same time, I have also broken through to the realm of the great master!" Wang Xuan silently sensed the changes in himself, shook his internal organs slightly, and suddenly a thunderbolt flew out.

    Then, with the snap of his fingers, a flame flew out, melting a piece of rock on the ground.

    His body has undergone great changes, his physique has improved a lot, and the secret power contained in his flesh and blood has surged, which can be described as accumulated.

    He reckoned, if he meets those aliens again, he can deal with them, and don't even try to escape!

    "How can the great master be able to see, guarding the secret path of the dead, adjacent to the lairs of eight extraordinary creatures, I have to enter the real extraordinary field here! ?

 Text Chapter 154: Peripheral Changes

    Wang Xuan realized silently that his physique had increased a lot. With a slight leap, he disappeared from the spot with a whoosh, which was much faster than before.

    He accelerated several times, causing the air in the Jedi to explode, easily breaking through the sound barrier.

    There was a stone wall tens of meters high on the edge of the Jedi. He didn't swing a fist, his body glowed with a faint golden light, and he slammed into it.

    The stone wall disintegrated, and a human-shaped pothole appeared in the central area of ??the impact, radiating outward from here, densely packed with black cracks.

    Wang Xuan retreated from the damaged part of the human figure, and fully evaluated his own strength. The golden body technique was quite terrifying, and his speed and strength increased sharply.

    He felt that he was much better than the average grand master!

    At this time, Wang Xuan was naked all the time, mainly because after being swallowed into the snake's belly, the tattered clothes had a strong smell, and he didn't want to put them on again after taking them off.

    He shook his head, not thinking about it for now.

    He now has a strong urge to practice Zhang Daoling's physical skills and see if he can make a breakthrough.

    This is because his flesh and bones are exuding strong vitality, his body is like a newborn, and all indicators have been greatly improved in an all-round way.

    The most important thing is that after walking the secret path of the dead, the physical activity is still in an astonishing state. Isn't this the best time to practice the five-page golden book?

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, posed in the fourth posture, combed all parts of the body, and then followed the secret rhythm, the blood, bones, and viscera whispered.

    The body skills inscribed on the golden book require the coordination of the whole body, vibrating according to a special frequency, and if it is not done properly, it will hurt itself.

    Some organs are very fragile, but a large part of the secret power is raised from such places, which is contradictory and mysterious.

    Wang Xuan is very careful, if there is any discomfort, he will stop immediately.

    After a long time, he let out a foul breath, and he was barely able to perform the fourth pose, but he didn't dare to practice any more, and he was already satisfied with reaching this step.

    He looked at himself in the spiritual realm, his body was full of vitality, his internal organs were slightly glowing, and there was a kind of morning glow, and it was like a bud that just broke through the ground in spring, representing a new life.

    This is the characteristic and manifestation of his physical function in the best state, and the fourth form in his training book has not been damaged.

    Wang Xuan walked over, looked at the layer of skin that had come off on the ground, and decided to dispose of it just to be on the safe side.

    It has to be said that he was successful in the golden body technique, and the layer of active substance that shed was quite strong. He cut it with a dagger and released the real fire of the great master level to solve it.

    After a little hesitation, Wang Xuan also burned the smelly and broken clothes, he would rather go out and wrap the bark!

    When he came out this time, the mysterious power of the dead land did not stop him and let him go.

    When Wang Xuan walked out of the mist, he was a little dazed. The sun outside was like fire, and all kinds of energy substances were rich, transpiring among the mountains, and the colorful rays of light flowed.

    But in the Jedi behind him, there was a dark night, a bright moon hanging high, a completely different celestial phenomenon.

    Wang Xuan is very ambitious. Now that he has discovered the secret path to death, he will rise here!

    However, the reality quickly taught him that the law of the jungle in Midi is bloody, and if he is careless, he will lose his life.

    He walked out, identified the direction, and studied the terrain. This is no longer the area he came in.

    All of a sudden, he found a tabletop-sized mountain turtle on the opposite rocky cliff. The tortoise's shell was densely covered with delicate textures and was brassy in color. It was basking in the sun.

    "I've been hungry for most of the day, eat a mountain turtle to make up for it"

    Soon, Wang Xuan felt that something was wrong. The tortoise looked at him, why did it look like it was swallowing its saliva?

    For a split second, he had a feeling in the spiritual realm, and just after he came out, he met an extraordinary creature?  This may be one of the eight extraordinary monsters that nest around the foggy area!

    Wang Xuan turned around and ran away. Even if he became a grand master, he would not dare to fight this monster to the death.

    The brass-colored tortoise is not clumsy at all. It is as light as a swallow, jumping down from the cliff, and running fast on the treetops with all four limbs.

    It was like flying on the grass, stepping on the grass and trees, and it was more than ten meters away in one leap. When it finally landed, it was less than ten meters away from Wang Xuan.

    When it opened its mouth, it was full of flames, almost drowning Wang Xuan. He dodged extremely fast, and the pores all over his body were sprayed with golden glow, and he finally hid in the mist area.

    Behind him, the fire fell, burning the ground red, melting, and magma flowing all over the place.

    Wang Xuan gasped for breath. He actually experienced a fatal disaster in such a short distance.I'm sorry, for example, on a certain cliff, there is a kind of golden strange bird inhabiting.

    Once you get into trouble with this extraordinary flying monster, you won't be able to run away at all.

    "Shouldn't it have a thin Jinpeng bloodline? Maybe its ancestors were still human, and it became a demon after entering the dead land and walking the path of the real body."

    Wang Xuan moved to the next extraordinary lair and studied it carefully.

    He has also seen the silkworm snake's cave. Both cubs are not dead, and the male snake has come back to live!

    "Forget it. Seeing that your family is harmonious, Mr. Wang Jiaozu has a lot of people. I can't bear to destroy the happy atmosphere of your family."

    Finally, Wang Xuan focused on the nest of the brass tortoise, where there was a small tree that looked like it was made of brass, with a few yellowed fruits hanging on it.

    It seems that it is not yet fully mature, but Wang Xuan feels that the effect of the medicine is not much worse.

    Of course, this is only one of the goals, and two extraordinary lairs are also ideal.

    In one of the lairs, there lived a silver bear, which was round and round, and Wang Xuan felt that it could not run fast.

    However, considering that the mountain tortoise can run up the trees and is so ferocious, he doesn't dare to be careless about the silver bear that is about to round into a ball.

    For this reason, Wang Xuan observed for a long time. When the silver bear went hunting, it was not very fast. It should be the slowest monster among the eight extraordinary creatures.

    "I'm sorry, Brother Silver Bear, anyway, you don't have any cubs to feed you now, and you're probably tired of eating that cluster of white supernatural herbs, so just lend me a temporary use. Don't worry, I will never uproot you and leave them behind.  Root hair, after a while, you can still eat it!"

    Wang Xuan has chosen the right target and is ready to attack.

    Before that, he looked in the direction of the dead place, where there was still a fog, and the sun could not shine through.

    He could forget what the ferryman said, that the dead land may be transferred away at any time, if he succeeded in gathering the medicine and ate it, but the dead land disappeared, then he would be trapped to death.

    "After picking the miracle medicine, you can't eat it directly. To be on the safe side, let's talk about it after entering the death place."

    Wang Xuan had enough patience, and finally waited until the silver bear went to prey again. He estimated that if he just fled to the foggy area, he would have plenty of time.

    The ferryman said that after this farewell, the two of them would never meet again in this life, but Wang Xuan thought that he could surprise him right away.

    "Let's see you later, I haven't seen enough of the lake and moon!" Wang Xuan was all smiles.

 Text Chapter 155: Everything is for Good Fortune

    "Look, that native has appeared again, hot eyes!"

    Far away, someone was standing on the top of the mountain looking out, and when he saw Wang Xuan, he was stunned!

    What kind of person is this? He didn't even wear a single piece of clothing, but his lower body was made of crude shorts made of bark, and he was running wildly. He looked like a savage no matter what.

    "Sure enough, they are uncivilized natives, shameless, and dare to run around naked!" Several alien masters looked down, deeply contemptuous.

    "Don't underestimate him, this native has a strong ability to survive, and he survived again."

    Someone warned that they were guarding this area, one was to kill Wang Xuan, and the other was to look for opportunities to continue collecting herbs.

    "He even dared to hide in the belly of a silkworm snake. There is a big river not far away. I guess, he might hide in the belly of some big fish, cut off his breath in the water, drift with the current, and escape unharmed!"

    "It makes sense, he has practiced the golden body technique, and it's really a way to hide in the belly of the beast!" The man who jumped over the river to escape himself nodded, as if he had realized something.

    Several people's eyes were cold, and they imagined Wang Xuan's various savage behaviors.

    "Prepare to hunt him down, and we must not let him go this time!" The five living people were ready to take revenge, hating Wang Xuan to the core, because of him, their team continued to decrease in size.

    "We only have five people left, and we can't compete with other teams at all. Especially, I saw the people from 'Yuhuaxing' from a distance just now. When the woman in their team leader dealt with a monster, she actually used an extraordinary method.  !"

    Someone sighed, he only took one look, and then ran away immediately, afraid of being discovered.

    In the outer area of ??Midi, people who are not members of a team are mortal enemies and competitors. Once they meet, one of them will be killed and there will be no way out.

    Now they are completely discouraged, and the number of people has been reduced by half before the competition. Now they only hope to hide near this extraordinary lair and survive.

    "Obviously, some people can be promoted to Transcendence, but they are stuck not breaking through, and want to dominate the outer area and get the legendary benefits."

    "Some teams are more ambitious than you imagined." The man named Zhuo Yang said.

    He believes that some people want to get the most benefits from the outside, and then enter the supernatural realm, and then rush to the deeper part of the secret land to fight the supernatural battle, and compete for the legendary fortune.

    In the extraordinary field, it is called a legendary thing, it must be a rare treasure!

    It is enough to change the fate of a practitioner, otherwise, ordinary things would not allow them to compete and compete in the secret land

    Seeing the right opportunity, Wang Xuan rushed towards the silver bear's lair, already smelling the fragrance of the bunch of silvery white medicinal herbs.

    In the medicinal fragrance, there is also a special kind of bewitching fragrance, which is similar to blood grapes, making people want to approach and devour it.

    Wang Xuan suddenly realized that this place is adjacent to the death place, and most of the ancestors of the eight extraordinary lairs may really be creatures who walked the path of the real body and realized demonization.

    Therefore, most of the herbs in their residences are demon fruits.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a stone weighing tens of kilograms fell from the sky, almost hitting him, and fell to the ground, creating a big hole.

    Then, stones continued to fall down, making a huge commotion.

    Wang Xuanhuo turned around and saw a few figures flashing away on the distant mountain peaks, and quickly disappeared.

    This is to borrow a bear to kill someone!

    Wang Xuan's eyes were full of anger, unexpectedly someone ruined his chance, and he was about to succeed, but now he shook the forest and tipped off Yin Xiong.

    Although he was not far away from the medicinal herb, he turned around resolutely and rushed towards the foggy area.

    Preventing him from collecting herbs and advancing to the next rank is like a life-and-death enmity, Wang Xuan's anger went straight to Tianlinggai, wishing he could chase and kill those people immediately.

    He naturally saw clearly that it was those alien masters.

    They haven't left yet, they're eyeing him, and they have to get rid of him, there's nothing to say, they have to fight back in a while.

    In the depths of the dense forest, violent hostility surged up, and the terrifying energy surged, causing many big trees to explode immediately.

    The chubby silver bear actually rushed to the sky, and while shaking, the originally fat body became thinner.

    It actually has a pair of fluffy giant wings, which are not used on weekdays, and folded on the body, which looks very bloated.

    Now after spreading its wings, the silver light exploded, like a bright thunderbolt across the dense forest, looking down on its own lair.

    Wang Xuan's scalp is numb, this monster that runs the slowest is fast now.It is still useful to have two people.

    He chased and killed the man named Zhuo Yang with all his strength, and soon there was a fierce battle in the forest. This young and powerful man surnamed Zhuo was killed by Wang Xuan and was blown up in the forest.

    When Wang Xuan came back to clean the battlefield, he took off all the battle clothes of the living and the dead, and he found the cleanest one to wear on his body.

    There are also various bottles, jars, and weapons, all of which were seized by him and collected into the fragments of the blessed land.

    Zhuo Yang, who was blown up, had a metal plate on his body, which was very special, engraved with lines.

    Wang Xuan interrogated the two captives. One of the men was the opponent who jumped into the river and escaped. Now he still has 22 bloody holes in his hands.

    As a result, there was no communication at all. Wang Xuan was able to capture the thoughts of the two, but the other party did not have the spiritual realm and could not understand his meaning.

    In the end, he only knew roughly that there were more than this group of people, they were competing in the secret place, and the winner would have a great fortune.

    Wang Xuan felt unable to communicate, it was too difficult.

    In the end, he gagged the mouths of the two in a fit of anger, and carried them close to the extraordinary lair.

    He observed the mountain turtle from a distance, and waited patiently until he saw it leave the nest to eat. He looked at the two of them and said, "You guys have almost rested, so you can escape. I'll give you a chance later."

    Wang Xuan only left them underwear, just like him earlier, the two of them were naked from the upper body.

    He tied the two of them, and outside the supernatural lair of the mountain tortoise, he quickly picked four yellowed fruits from the small tree made of brass.

    "Turtle, you want to eat me, I don't care about you, I only eat a few of your fruits."

    Wang Xuan discovered that there were three fruit stalks on the small tree, and said that three fruits had already matured and had been eaten by the mountain turtle itself.

    "Okay, the three of us run for our lives, see you later!"

    Wang Xuan let go of the two of them, and then he ran away first.

    He is not afraid of 10,000, he is afraid that in case of an accident, he will bring the two of them to share the harm.

    Wang Xuan headed towards the misty area and fled wildly all the way, because the speed of the mountain turtle is really not slow, if it is noticed by it, it is still dangerous.

    In fact, there was an accident. The mountain tortoise came back not long after eating, roaring all day long, and chased after it frantically.

    As a result, the silver bear was alarmed and flew up to the sky. It saw Wang Xuan, and also saw the two running separately with their upper body naked.

    It felt that the person who went to its lair earlier was a barebacked human being, so it culled and killed one person.

    Wang Xuan glanced back, thinking silently, if it weren't for those two people to attract firepower, the silver bear who appeared unexpectedly would not be able to catch up with him, but there is indeed a certain risk.

    As for the mountain tortoise, he had already left him behind.

    He submerged in the foggy area, and immediately began to devour the demon fruit. It was sweet and sour, with a lot of juice, and the taste was quite good, with a strong fruity aroma in his mouth.

    His body slowly heated up, emitting a faint light.

    Especially, when he really set foot on the desperation where not a single blade of grass grew, his body seemed to be torn apart, and all kinds of horrible experiences from before reappeared.

    Moreover, this time it was more intense.

    Enduring the pain, Wang Xuan rushed towards the small blue lake without fear.

    Everything is as I experienced earlier, the high platform appeared

    Until the end of the blue sea, the golden light is dotted, and the bamboo boat is about to appear from the mist.

    Wang Xuan smiled, and he was about to meet again, which also meant that he would greatly improve his strength again.

    "Strange, someone has successfully broken in again. This living planet is really extraordinary. After hundreds of years of silence, extraordinary creatures have started to appear one after another, stepping on the secret path of death."

    The ferryman was in a deep sleep just now, and he was quite touched after being awakened. He wondered if this time the creature was also very different. The last one dared to provoke the red-clothed female fairy, which really impressed him.

    Changzhang, ask for a monthly pass, thank you all.

 Text Chapter 156: Eternal Night is Young

    ?It is still a bright moon hanging high, and the past seems to have remained unchanged from ancient times to the present. The night is dark and the sun has never risen.

    Perhaps, the moment the sun emerged from the sea, this lost land would disappear forever.

    The blue sea was calm, and the bamboo boat turned into a golden streamer, breaking through the sea surface, passing through the mist, and heading towards the shore at extreme speed.

    ?The ferryman stood at the bow of the boat, looked up at the night sky, and sighed: "The eternal night is still young, and the bright moon hangs in the sky forever. Age after era passes away, dynasties in the world change, immortals rise and die, and you are the only one who remains unchanged."

    With emotion in his heart, he looked up at the sky. The long night did not know when it would end. Only the passing moon illuminated the past and the present, and it never changed.

    "Geniuses come and go one after another. I don't know what's going on now, whether we can still enjoy this bright moon together."

    He stayed here and sent away batch after batch of people, most of whom were the new generation of supernatural beings in good spirits.

    Whether it is taking the path of the real body, turning into demonized creatures such as golden-winged rocs, human demons, and thousand-handed gods, or keeping the original body unchanged, and finally taking the path of deification, I have never seen it again.

    The ferryman looks at the sky, so what if someone lifts up the Kingdom of God in the end?  It is nothing but a flickering candle in the sky in this eternal night.

    No matter who it is, it is difficult to interfere in this world!

    "So, some people regret it. Some people are still groping their way forward." The ferryman sighed,

    "The waves of an era will eventually fall on the vast ocean of the world and dissipate." The ferryman stood on the bow and looked towards the shore.

    He sighed softly: "There is a newcomer here, let me see what kind of person he is. He won't know that there have been generations of wizards who have come here, but they are just passers-by. I sent so many people away,  No one will ever come back¡­¡±

    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong!

    The man on the shore was looking sideways at the bright moon in the sky, in a leisurely trance, without the embarrassment and anxiety of a newcomer, and calmer and calmer than him.

    Although he didn't use his Celestial Eye, and the distance was endless, he recognized the figure at the first time.

    "Why is it that he appeared again?!" The ferryman was stunned. He was still sighing with emotion just now. The people he sent away couldn't come back, but he saw an acquaintance immediately!

    Then, he saw that person turned his face, showed him a bright smile, and greeted him familiarly, without looking outside at all.

    "It's a bit slow, I've been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Xuan went straight to the beach, and before the ferryman said anything, he jumped up and boarded the boat without waiting for the ferryman to say anything.

    Sitting in the boat, he said: "How many people in the world can enjoy the soft passing scene? At this time and here, if there is a pot of immortal wine, looking at the moon with the wine, crossing the sea and facing immortals, it is really artistic."

    The ferryman watched him for a long time, this young man really came again!

    Has this been taken away by some big monster?

    The ferryman was indeed in a daze. This young man was still a mortal, not a real practitioner, yet he came in again!

    Is this what you said?  His blurred face emerged from the coir raincoat, with green eyes.

    "Senior, how do you live here alone on weekdays, don't you have a drink now and then?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The ferryman looked at him without speaking.

    Wang Xuan told the truth, saying: "My strength is low, and I am afraid that I will be found by the red-clothed female fairy in the near future. If there is any immortal medicinal wine here

    He is very honest, that's what he really thinks, the person in front of him should be a feather-level powerhouse, and any elixir on his body can completely change a person's fate!

    Facing a red-clothed female demon fairy who is a myth and legend among the immortals, let alone him, I am afraid that even the ferryman will have great psychological pressure.

    The ferryman shook his head, and said: "I am just a remnant of extraordinary power, where there is no flesh and other substances, no one can last long in this world."

    "However, you really surprised me that you came back in less than a day." The ferryman looked him up and down, really wanting to break the contract and use his third eye to see him thoroughly.

    "I will come here often in the future!" Wang Xuan said.

    Are you serious?  The ferryman glanced at him.

    The bamboo boat set sail and crossed the sea.  Wang Xuan knew that it was actually in the small blue lake and there was no sea.

    "Senior, do you have any unfulfilled wishes in the world of mortals, I will help you fulfill them." Wang Xuan said.

    He felt that the ferryman was a little silent tonight, as if he was preoccupied.

    "No, even I am decayed and dissipated, let alone in the world of mortals.??Late stage, still not satisfied?

    "The main reason is that most of the medicinal properties of the demon fruit have been excreted by you, people must learn to be content!"

    Wang Xuan sighed and said: "What else can I do, then I can only come again next time."

    The ferryman didn't want to talk anymore, and finally warned him, don't really treat this place as a good place, if he is a little careless, accidents will probably happen.

    He drove Wang Xuan off the boat directly, and didn't want to see him again in a short time.

    Wang Xuan took off the skin and practiced Zhang Daoling's body skills on the road. The fourth style is no longer barely able to be performed, but completely penetrated!

    He can perform the first four moves in one go, which is the embodiment of his strongest attack power!

    In addition, his golden body technique has reached the late stage of the seventh floor, and his defense has increased again.

    Few people will practice this physical skill.  Not to mention the first six levels, under normal circumstances, it would take sixty-four years to practice the seventh level alone.

    Except for people in the extraordinary star field, who can practice with the help of herbs, ordinary people can't see hope.

    And Wang Xuan has walked the secret path of death twice, and he has almost completed the seventh floor, and the words that spread will definitely make people dumbfounded and shocked.

    It was already late at night when we came outside the Jedi, the sky was full of stars, and the howls of various monsters came from afar, which was very scary.

    Wang Xuan fell to the ground and slept all night on the edge of the dead place, and woke up the next morning to observe the movement around him, feeling a little helpless.

    He attacked the three supernatural monsters, Silkworm Snake, Silver Bear, and Mountain Turtle, with a series of strange medicines, which aroused the vigilance of all creatures in this area, and it would probably be difficult for them to visit their lairs within a few days.

    Early in the morning, he saw the brass-colored tortoise patrolling, running briskly on the cliffs and among the tree canopies, as if he was walking on the wave, or practicing the turtle's micro-step.

    It was as light as a swallow, and it was about to fly up, groping and searching all over the mountains and forests. This obviously held a grudge, and wanted to find out Wang Xuan.

    Because, it is convinced that the guy is not dead, and is hiding near the Jedi, because it has seen him go in and out there with his own eyes, and there is no serious problem.

    Wang Xuan had no choice but to make a big circle around the edge of the mist, avoiding the mountain tortoise, and fled from the death area from other directions. He didn't plan to come here for the next few days.

    He reckoned that it would be unlucky for any humanoid creature to approach here!

    "I don't know what happened to Zhao Qinghan and the others." Wang Xuan was worried. It had been a day and a night. Although he led away the enemies, he finally solved those alien masters.

    However, he later learned that more than this group of people had arrived.

    Although he was a little worried, he believed that with Grandmaster Ma at his side, Zhao Qinghan would not be in danger, but he was just afraid of accidents.

    Wang Xuan chased along the original road. On the way, he showed a dignified look, and sure enough, he met a group of young strong men, all of whom were from the field of grand masters.

    He listened to the conversations of those people, he captured in the spiritual realm, and finally got some very valuable information.

    In the deep sky, there are three extraordinary planets that are connected with each other. After this agreement, they came to the secret place to compete at the same time. There are twelve organizations in the three planets.

    Because there are sacred things in the secret land, which are the opportunities left by Lie Xian, and they are worth fighting for by future generations.

    In the outer area, there is a non-extraordinary battle, and the winner in the end will get the treasure left by the immortals. For those who are not yet extraordinary, they can change their lives!

    Wang Xuan was moved, but he didn't care about it, and decided to go to Zhao Qinghan first.

    ?Thanks: Three Lives Fate Hunter, Sword and Glory are mottled together, thank you leader for your support.  Both numbers seem to be vertical hunting, thanks ?

 Text Chapter 157 Reunion

    In the early morning, Wang Xuan set out on the road against the morning glow, looking for those old friends of Xin Xing.

    He thought of Wu Yin, who was captured by a monster and never heard from again.

    "I'm not very far away from Chaofan, I will go to that Grand Canyon." Once Chaofan, Wang Xuan will go to see it no matter what.

    On this morning, there were also people who went deeper into Midi, away from the outer areas.

    "Old Zhong, I didn't expect you to take good care of future generations." The old man of the Song family glanced not far away.

    At this time, Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng were roasting rat meat. Although they were extraordinary creatures, their expressions were still numb.

    This is the first time that the two of them have been forced to eat rats!

    Zhong Yong sighed: "Son and daughter can't be counted on. They can only be raised from the fourth or fifth generation onwards."

    The old man of the Song family scorned, and said: "You are an old fellow who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and you are aiming at the five-color golden elixir. I think that if these two little guys don't set foot in the superhuman realm, they will be boiled to death by you."

    Zhong Yongdao: "Xiao Song, the two of them will be handed over to you next time. You take them into the abandoned city of Earth Immortal, so don't come out for now."

    In any case, they never imagined that the Midi is so mysterious that people from extraordinary planets would come here to compete, but they were overtaken by them.

    A white peacock told them that it is not easy to reach the level of the extraordinary. If you don't want to participate in the battle of the extraordinary, you can just stay in the abandoned city of the earth immortal and will not be attacked.

    People from Xinxing have been exploring Midi for many years, but they never knew that there is still a ruined city where ancient earth immortals lived.

    The old man of the Song family persuaded: "Old Zhong, take it easy, you are already over a hundred years old, what else is there to be satisfied with? You must participate in the battle of the extraordinary, you are sometimes incomprehensible.  "

    At that time, when Zhong Yong made a decision, Lao Song was shocked.

    In his impression, the old man of the Zhong family seeks good fortune and avoids evil, all for the sake of living longer, and now he is so imposing that he is going to participate in the battle of the extraordinary!

    "If I don't go crazy again, I will really grow old!" Zhong Yong said looking at the end of the sky.

    The old man of the Song family looked at his forty or fifty-year-old middle-aged face, and wanted to curse. It¡¯s not long since you escaped with the rescue capsule on your shoulders. You just got old when you succeeded in renewing your life?

    "Old Zhong, if you don't grow old again, everyone in your family will go crazy!" the old man of the Song family sighed.

    Zhong Yong shook his head and said: "The old I'm talking about is the old on the level of practice. If there is no way out, if I can't improve quickly and greatly, my life will come to an end."

    Old Song said: "You don't need to participate in the extraordinary battle, it's too dangerous, and the people who came out of the three extraordinary planets are not easy to mess with."

    "I'm not easy to mess with. I practice better than them. I have more than a hundred years of foundation than them. I don't want to compete for the top ten. I only want to be rewarded for being the last and the twentieth."

    Zhong Yong said that he is very confident and has a clear positioning for himself.

    What he regrets the most is that Nova has no supernatural substance, and he missed too much.

    Lao Song was speechless. To be honest, although Xinxing is not a supernatural planet, old man Zhong Yong has collected the most astonishing batch of scriptures.

    From the secret chapters of the Taoist ancestral court, to the legendary five-color jade book, to Chen Tuan's golden alchemy road, the Zhong family has included them all.

    "I seem to see an acquaintance, Xiao Song, you take the two children into the abandoned city of Earth Immortals ahead, I'll go and have a look!" Zhong Yong chased after finishing speaking.

    Old Chen disappeared in a blink of an eye. He didn't expect to see old man Zhong Yong in the depths of Midi.

    Up to now, he has believed in the legend that Lao Zhong has practiced hard for more than a hundred years and is a top figure in the field of old arts!

    "Xiao Chen, I saw you. I knew you were alive a long time ago. I didn't expect to see you again here. Don't run away. Let's form a team and work together to get the chance to be an extraordinary leader!" Zhong Yong stepped forward with a pair of long legs  , and chased after him.

    Old Chen is tired, in this era, new stars and old soils are only this old monster who dares to call him Xiao Chen!

    In the depths of Midi there is an abandoned city of earth immortals, which can shelter those who have withdrawn from the extraordinary battle, and are not allowed to fight in the ruined city, so that everyone in the city is safe.

    However, there is no such protection in the outer zone.

    People who have not stepped into the extraordinary realm are not protected, and it seems that they are more recognized whether they are in the secret land or on the three extraordinary planets.

    If you are not extraordinary, you are still an ordinary person, and you will not be valued by extraordinary civilization.

    Wang Xuan ran at a very high speed all the way, and encountered people from three extraordinary planets several times along the way, but he ignored them and rushed through the forest.Her hair was torn, and there were a few leaves in her hair. In this embarrassing situation of fleeing, Goddess Zhao's appearance was still extraordinary.

    Against the backdrop of the broken protective clothing, she has a tall and beautiful figure, straight and slender legs, and a beautiful, white and delicate face, which has a different kind of beauty.

    Ma Dazong nodded, which means, quickly fulfill the promise.

    "The worm was used by me" Before Wang Xuan finished speaking, Grandmaster Ma was going to practice Tan legs with him!

    Wang Xuan quickly pushed it away and said, "Don't worry, I have something good for you."

    He took out four yellow fruit cores and stuffed them into Grandmaster Ma's mouth.

    "Do you know what this is? This is a demon fruit, the core of which I left behind on purpose."

    Grandmaster Ma's eyes widened, and then he was furious, where's the pulp?  Being eaten by you, you deliberately left a fruit core for Ben Ma?  What a bullshit!

    Its eyes were burning, and it opened its mouth to bite Wang Xuan's finger. It's too bullying!

    Wang Xuan quickly escaped.

    It has to be said that Grandmaster Ma was really going to become a genius, and he signaled Zhao Qinghan to get on the horse, and wanted to run away with her on his back, so as not to leave the woman by Wang Xuan's side.

    Goddess Zhao smiled immediately, and hurriedly comforted it, and applied medicine to its wound.

    Although she has experienced many dangers, she still has a youthful, bright and sweet charm when she smiles, her big eyes are blinking, and her beautiful face is full of sunshine.

    "Dead horse, you are so smart that you actually want to abduct people?" Wang Xuan gave it a slap and said, "This is a monster fruit. Do I dare to eat the flesh? I risked my life for you."  Picked up fruit cores. The nuts in them contain some supernatural energy, don¡¯t you think so, then I¡¯ll give it to other beasts to eat.¡±

    Click!

    Grandmaster Ma crushed a fruit core in one bite, chewed it quickly, then widened his eyes, and it fell under the law of true fragrance.

    The next moment, it crushed the remaining three fruit cores in one bite, and ran to the side to swallow them.

    It has to be said that the demon fruit has an amazing effect on beasts with extraordinary blood. This night, Grandmaster Ma was restless not far away, glowing all over, and its power is growing.

    Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan roasted some game by the campfire, picked some berries, and chatted while eating.

    Wang Xuan decided to take classmate Zhao away from this area early tomorrow morning, and hand over the battlefield to the people from the three planets, so he will not participate.

    However, at the last minute he will come back to collect interest!

    Because these people chased and killed Zhao Qinghan, shot and wounded Grandmaster Ma, and killed some expedition members.

    The outer area, the treasure left by Lie Xian that was not contested in the battle of the extraordinary, the strange thing that could change the fate, he did not intend to give it to the people of the three extraordinary planets.

    After eating wild game, the two were no more than half a meter apart, lying side by side on the grass, looking at the starry night sky.  And Grandmaster Ma was glowing like a light bulb beside him, it was slowly transforming.

    "Those people from other lands are very powerful. Any one of them can threaten the white horse, which means that they are all great masters"

    Zhao Qinghan is very sober. There are so many young great masters, which makes her very worried, and she is afraid that she will never return to Xinxing.

    Wang Xuan said: "Don't worry, it won't be long before we will be able to leave Midi alive and return to Xinxing safely."

    Zhao Qinghan turned her body sideways, looked at his face, and found that his eyes looking up at the starry sky were bright, bright, energetic, and full of confidence, which made her feel at ease.

    In the early morning, when the red sun is rising, the energy rippling in the woodland is illuminated with colorful colors, which is truly beautiful.

    Wang Xuan stood up suddenly, he knew that someone was approaching, he should have found the eye-catching Grandmaster Ma from far away, and now he surrounded him.

    Grandmaster Ma also felt it, white light sprayed from his nose, restless.

    Zhao Qinghan woke up, sat up slowly, arranged her clothes, and immediately saw the approaching foreigner.

    There is one person in each of the four directions, including the sharpshooter, holding a big bow in his hand, and has already mounted an iron arrow!

    She was very nervous, but finally relaxed slowly, stood beside Wang Xuan, and said, "We still haven't escaped after all."

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, and pulled her behind him. He was facing the man holding the big bow, and he was the only one who needed to pay attention to prevent him from opening the bow suddenly.

    "You once again came to me in a life-threatening situation and stood in front of me." Zhao Qinghan whispered, she was usually smart and calm, and she was rarely so emotional.

    She let out a sigh, hugged Wang Xuan gently from behind, then let go, and said, "Thank you."

    Later, she wanted to come out and stand side by side with him. If the ending was destined to be cruel, there was nothing to hide.

    "Don't move." Wang Xuan stopped her. He didn't care about other people, and only stared at the man holding the bow!In the end, she wanted to come out and stand side by side with him. If the ending is destined to be cruel, there is nothing to hide.

    "Don't move." Wang Xuan stopped her. He didn't care about other people, and only stared at the man holding the bow.

 Main Text Chapter 158 Full Strength Exposure

    In the early morning, all kinds of energy factors are fully active, mixed with the fresh smell of grass and trees, and they are colorful and truly revealed in the sun.

    A new day has just begun, and the peace was broken by a few uninvited guests.

    Wang Xuan confronted the four masters, he was silent, and the morning glow fell on him, making his tall and straight body have a layer of light golden brilliance.

    "Are you from the Ora star?" A person on the opposite side asked coldly. His language was difficult to imitate and communicate, and it was different from the Ora star's language.

    Wang Xuan understood his meaning through the spiritual realm. These are people from Heluo Star, another group of young masters who entered the secret land, and their strength is extremely strong.

    "Ola!" He responded loudly. He only said the key words of the extraordinary planet, and the person on the other side should be able to understand it.

    "Let the woman behind you come over, leave that mount behind, and you can leave." The man with the big brown bow said with a cold look on his lips.

    He is wearing a blue armor, which is made of some kind of alloy, and even his face is partially covered by a green shield, giving him a cold feeling.

    All four of them were wearing similar alloy protective suits. They were slightly gloomy and full of coldness. The man with the bow was the most powerful.

    Wang Xuan's eyes swept over them, expressing that he didn't understand, but the murderous aura was rising in his heart. This man still wanted to get Zhao Qinghan's idea?

    After coming to this secret land, these competing and fighting teams began to release themselves, and some people gradually began to act according to their instincts.

    There was a woman among the four who was a little dissatisfied with his request and snorted coldly, but did not stop her.

    "Ji Li Ola!" Wang Xuan said, looking puzzled.

    He wants the man holding the bow to relax his vigilance. It is best to make gestures and gestures for him, and keep his fingers off the bowstring. In that case, he will launch a thunderous blow!

    Within such a distance, both Zhao Qinghan and Bai Maju are under serious threat from this marksman.

    The sharpshooter wearing the cyan alloy armor is indeed very strong and has a keen sense. The reason why he didn't make a move immediately is because he felt that the man in front of him made him a little uneasy, and his heart throbbed a little.

    He asked for Zhao Qinghan and Bai Maju, which was actually a threat, implying that he could quickly and effectively shoot each of them.

    At the same time, he was also testing, wanting to see if this Euler person would hesitate and hesitate.

    The young man in another direction spoke, gestured for the man holding the bow, pointed at Zhao Qinghan, hooked his hands, and laughed.

    Zhao Qinghan's complexion changed. She was always calm and calmly dealt with all kinds of things on weekdays, but this is a secret place, and when she met a great master from a foreign land, all methods were ineffective.

    "I'm carrying you to break through, hold tight!" Wang Xuan said in a low voice, and put the hollowed-out protective gear on Quickie's head on her head.

    He found that the man holding the bow was very cautious, kept his hands on the bowstring, and was always on guard against him, obviously meeting a difficult person.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to wait any longer, so he just made a move!

    Although Zhao Qinghan couldn't see hope, he still did it quickly, without any muddy water, and leaned on his back, wrapping his arms around his neck.

    "Stubbornly resisting?" Someone from the other direction said lazily.

    The sharpshooter was even more solemn, and reminded: "There is something wrong with this person from Ola Star!"

    The other three were startled, they knew the strength of the team leader, especially the strong mental power and the keenest perception.

    The three of them trusted him very much, and they immediately prepared to fight, and pressed forward, preparing to hunt.

    "Be careful yourself!" Wang Xuan reminded Grandmaster Ma, and then walked slowly towards the marksman.

    The man from Heluo Star, the alloy armor on his body glowed blue. He drew his longbow fully, and the iron arrows all glowed blue.

    "kill!"

    The other three people had a tacit understanding with him, and they fought together, or burst into thunder, or swung their spears, all of them went towards Wang Xuan's vital points.

    At the critical moment, Grandmaster Ma kicked his son, stopped one person, and used "Tan Kick".

    Boom!

    The ground where Wang Xuan was standing exploded, and the ground cracked. It was because the force from his feet was too violent, crushing the mountain. He seemed to be teleporting and appeared more than 20 meters away.

    Zhao Qinghan lay on his back, feeling the wind like a knife, this speed was too fast, she closed her eyes and waited quietly for her final fate.

    An iron arrow flew past Wang Xuan's temple. The shaft of the arrow was like a red-hot iron, with an astonishing burning sensation and a strange energy tearing.

    This kind of ancientFang staggered, as if he had run out of support, but this couldn't be hidden from the sharpshooter, the arrow didn't go through the opponent, it was an attempt to lure him to death.

    The next moment, Wang Xuan stabilized his body and chased him all the way. The opponent was very sophisticated and experienced, so he was not fooled at all.

    The woodland exploded, and the two powerful men galloped like lightning. The area they stepped on was full of big pits, and the huge force crushed all kinds of stones.

    The sharpshooter's face turned pale. He knew that he had encountered the most terrifying nemesis. The opponent must have practiced the art of body protection like the vajra body, and reached the peak level of a mortal, which can block his secret arrows!

    This kind of person has few opponents in the field of grand masters. Once he gets close to him, there will be no good end.

    Boom!

    The vegetation exploded, Wang Xuan caught up with the sharpshooter, and shot ruthlessly.

    This young Grandmaster from Heluo Star is indeed very strong, even in close combat, he is rare, but in the successive collisions with Wang Xuan, he was still defeated.

    His arm was broken by the opponent's golden palm, and finally, he let out an unwilling roar.

    Wang Xuan slapped his head with a palm, and his skull collapsed, shaking him to death!

    Wang Xuan didn't explode the skull, because he was reluctant to part with the alloy armor and felt that his defense was quite good.

    The two people behind had just chased them to the front, but the battle ended abruptly.

    Their expressions changed in an instant, and they seriously suspected that the other party was luring them over. The two turned around and ran away without saying a word.

    Wang Xuan's internal organs resonated, without any reservations, he used Lao Zhang's physical skills, and after catching up with one person, he went all out. He was afraid that if there was a slight delay, the other person would escape.

    The physical technique recorded in the five-page gold book, once performed, is the embodiment of Wang Xuan's strongest combat power at the moment. Without any accident, the man's skull was cracked by Wang Xuan's palm and he fell to the ground.

    Of course, he kept his hands, not wanting to get them full of blood and brains.

    In a very short time, he caught up with another person, and after a short fight, this person was also killed.

    Zhao Qinghan has already opened his eyes, feeling a little unreal, Wang Xuan killed three great masters in a row?  She could no longer maintain her usual calmness and tranquility.

    Wang Xuan rushed to kill the fourth person.

    In the original mountain forest, Grandmaster Ma was very powerful.

    The nut of the demon fruit seems to have transformed its body, making it glow overnight, and now its strength has increased a bit compared to before.  It bites and kicks, and it actually fights back and forth with that great master, not weaker than the enemy.

    Wang Xuan slowed down, looked back at Zhao Qinghan on his back, and said: "You know my real strength, tell me, what should I do? ?

 Text Chapter 159: The Lovers Are Not Full

    Wang Xuan turned his head and looked at Zhao Qinghan behind him. Since their faces were very close to each other, they could smell her faint fragrance.

    Zhao Qinghan looked at him, her eyes were bright, and the faint airflow she exhaled could hit his face. She had nothing to be afraid of, so she was about to speak.

    At this time, Wang Xuan put her down from his back, because Grandmaster Ma was dissatisfied.

    Grandmaster Ma's nose was spraying white light, and he was so angry that he couldn't see that he was fighting fiercely with the enemy with kicks and bites?  Do your best to prevent the opponent from escaping.

    In the end, those two people looked at each other as if nothing happened!

    It barked, Xi Liliu, venting its serious dissatisfaction, and almost gave up the fight, and just let this person go.

    Wang Xuan quickly walked over, and immediately made the great master from Heluo star shudder.

    In fact, ever since seeing the person from Star Ora come back, his heart has cooled down, knowing that most of the three companions were killed.

    He wanted to run away immediately, but the horse smashed against him. As soon as he turned around, he was struck by the horse's mouth with thunder, and his body was still a little numb.

    After Grandmaster Ma ate the core of the demon fruit, the power of the thunder spit out greatly increased!

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan came, and with the flick of his fingers, a terrifying flame flew out, hitting the man's body, making his alloy armor turn red.

    With a scream, his internal organs resonated in a hurry, and he used his secret power to block the fire. In just a moment, he was almost burned to death!

    Grandmaster Ma seized the opportunity and sprayed a bolt of lightning, which sent the man flying horizontally.

    It jumped up, with indescribable agility and lightness, caught up with the opponent in an instant, and a horse stepped on a flying swallow!

    It stepped on that person and fell to the ground, triumphantly, it felt that this move seemed very spiritual, and it could be called a skillful hand.

    Afterwards, it had a burst of fun, kicking and stomping on it, and quickly cost the great master He Luoxing half his life.

    Wang Xuan is not ready to make a move, and completely hand it over to Grandmaster Ma.

    The sun is rising, and all things are beginning. The leaves of flowers and vines are rolling with crystal dew, blooming in the morning glow, and all kinds of vegetation are full of vitality.

    The mountain forest full of sunshine, the energy light mist is transpiring, it looks peaceful, but it is also dangerous.

    The huge raptor in the sky cut through the morning glow and made a sharp cry, and the monster in the distance suddenly howled, shaking the tranquil beauty of the early morning mountain forest.

    This is Midi, reminding people to be vigilant.

    Qinghan Zhao was tall and slender, and she walked slowly. She completely ignored the birds and beasts in the depths of the forest, and her snow-white, delicate and beautiful face glowed in the morning glow.

    Her shoulder-length hair seemed to be shining, and her eyes were very bright. When she came up to look at Wang Xuan, she didn't speak.

    "Aren't you afraid that I will kill someone to silence you?" Wang Xuan looked away from Grandmaster Ma and looked sideways at her.

    "Don't be afraid." Zhao Qinghan came to him. She was tall, about 170 centimeters tall, looked up at him, and smiled.

    "I will keep a secret for you."

    Most of the time she is cold and glamorous on weekdays, but now when she smiles, she looks extraordinarily bright and beautiful, with a youthful and sweet aura.

    "No one else will know that you have become a grand master in such a short period of time. This is a secret between you and me!" Zhao Qinghan said with a smile, seeming very happy to keep such a secret that only belongs to the two of them.

    Today, she was shocked when she saw Wang Xuan make a move and kill the great masters from other lands one after another. She never thought that the classmate Wang beside her had reached this level.

    At that moment, she was in a trance, which was unbelievable.

    Because, this is the person around her, who is familiar and understands well, but his real strength is so amazing.

    Under the soft light of the rising red sun, the corners of Zhao Qinghan's mouth slightly turned up, with a smile on his face, he put his hands on Wang Xuan's shoulders, and looked at him carefully.

    She stood on tiptoe lightly, then quickly kissed Wang Xuan's face, and then backed away. Her bright red lips were very sexy, and they looked even more charming in the morning glow.

    This move was somewhat beyond Wang Xuan's expectations.

    When he said killing people to silence his mouth, he was naturally joking, and the other party understood, and at the same time, Wang Xuan believed that she would not reveal his secret.

    In his opinion, student Zhao is rational and intelligent, has his own principles, and is very skillful in handling things, but he is really good to him as a classmate.

    Before coming to Midi, she once said that as long as she does not have an accident, he will not be in danger.

    After coming here, she is indeed doing so, so that?Wang Xuan likes to ignore her.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the ground not far away, the great master of He Luoxing had died long ago, and was trampled to death when he was trampled by a white horse.

    Next, Wang Xuan walked through the dense forest, not only took off the armor of the four great masters, but also searched them to collect other valuable spoils.

    Later, he looked for another opportunity to take out one of the Ola Starman's battle clothes from the fragments of the blessed land, and gave it to Zhao Qinghan.

    "There are a lot of armor, and I will also wear armor for Grandmaster Ma later." Wang Xuan said.

    Zhao Qinghan took those battle suits and armors, and asked Wang Xuan to take off the battle suits of Ola Star on his body. She wanted to wash these suits and armors carefully several times in the clear spring.

    Then, she saw Wang Xuan's inside, which was actually wearing bark underwear, and she couldn't help laughing immediately!

    What can Wang Xuan say?  He turned his head and went to search for those iron arrows everywhere in the dense forest. This place can't stay any longer.

    He felt that the sharpshooter's weapon was good and he could keep it for use.

    When he came back, he found that Zhao Qinghan was washing every piece of battle clothes and armor with care, and said immediately: "You don't need to wash the armor worn by Grandmaster Ma."

    Grandmaster Ma was immediately annoyed, the more he looked at Wang Xuan, the more he disliked him, and he really wanted to have a breakup with him, and go his separate ways.

    But thinking that within a few days of being in contact with it, it ate the core of mysterious bugs and demon fruits and it temporarily stopped and didn't want to leave.

    Because, these are of great benefit to its transformation.

    "Let's wash it clean." Zhao Qinghan said.

    Grandmaster Ma immediately nodded again and again, however, the next moment it didn't want to look at the two of them again!

    Zhao Qinghan smiled and said: "After all, we have to sit on it."

    Wang Xuan fiddled with the loot, and suddenly discovered that among the pile of things he took back from the sharpshooter, there was a special fast metal brand.

    He has seen this thing before, and he also collected a piece from the Ola star, and he took it out from the fragments of the blessed land.

    The two metal plates are no more than the length of a palm, silver-gray, simple and engraved with fine patterns, and the texture is extremely hard, like some kind of alloy.

    Earlier he didn't pay much attention to it, but now he can't help but not think about it too much.

    He let go of the spiritual realm, carefully inspected the two plates, and felt that the two pieces of metal were in some condition.

    Wang Xuan probed the spiritual realm into the two signs, but it was a bit difficult, and he was blocked by a strange force.

    He took a deep breath and punched hard, and then he hurriedly withdrew the spiritual realm again.

    "It's really weird!" Wang Xuan was surprised, he actually picked up some mysterious factors from the inside of the brand!

    Both brands are sealed with a dense mysterious substance inside!

    "These teams are fighting and competing with each other, isn't it to collect and steal each other's metal plaques?" Wang Xuan turned his head and asked, "Qinghan, what do you think these two plaques look like?  "

    Zhao Qinghan bent over to wash her armor by the clear spring, her curves were soft, she turned around and took a look, and said, "The keys are like a set of keys inserted in the recesses in ancient times."

    Wang Xuan suddenly had various associations, and then showed joy, and said to himself: "Is there a secret cave that needs mysterious factors to open?"

    If this is the case, he is the key, and there is no need to collect metal signs!

    "In the peripheral area of ??Midi, there should be a dilapidated inner scene, or is there a rare treasure in the inner scene?" Wang Xuan had an astonishing guess.

    "Some kind of strange thing left by Lie Xian, hidden in the rare treasure of the interior?" His eyes became extremely bright!

    Thanks: Sister Corn Sister Trumpet Six, thank you leader for your support!  It should be Fangxin's vest, and I voted for a row of leader numbers.

 Text Chapter 160 Follow from the Old Land

    Who can not be tempted by the strange things left by Lie Xian?

    The elite seeds of the three supernatural planets, Ola, Heluo, and Yuhua, did not hesitate to fight and compete for this, and came to the depths of the starry sky, all for the sake of obtaining strange things to change their lives!

    Wang Xuan rubbed the two metal plates with his hands, studied the texture on them, and found that there was no mystery.

    Their value is reflected in the internal mysterious factor, which is the essence injected by the powerhouses of the three planets.

    "It makes people daydream infinitely." Wang Xuan was quite uneasy, and it might involve the interior scene, and he has dealt with it a lot!

    What exactly is it that can be put into the interior?  He thought, this kind of strange thing must be quite extraordinary, and it must not be missed.

    He is looking forward to it very much. He must find that place and dismantle the "black box" left by Liexian, which contains the "grand prize" that can rewrite personal destiny!

    Zhao Qinghan washed all the battle clothes and armor, and dried them in the woods. Under the sunlight, the armor was quite dazzling.

    Wang Xuan roasted a deer-like animal for breakfast. In Midi, meat and berries are the main food.

    "You fiddled with that set of keys, did you see anything?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    "Some guesses. Let's look for it later. There should be a strange place in this outer area. Once found, there will be a very big chance."

    Wang Xuan chatted with her while eating breakfast, and decided to cut off the bullshit in advance and copy the back of a group of people.

    Zhao Qinghan was surprised. When she learned something, she scratched on the ground and roughly outlined a map for his reference.

    People from Nova have explored Midi for many years, and know a little more about the outer area, but it is only a rough outline, and it cannot be refined.

    This planet is very mysterious, rich in strange energy substances, and the interference and destruction of various precision instruments is extremely troublesome.

    "It ate meat!" Zhao Qinghan looked at the big head that came closer.

    Grandmaster Ma took half of the remaining roe away in one gulp without a sound. On the grass, he first tasted it, then bit it, and ate it all!

    "It's probably going to become a monster." Wang Xuan knew that Grandmaster Ma was still undergoing transformation, and growing wings required a lot of energy.

    So, it is now eating meat!

    After enjoying it, Grandmaster Ma actually licked his lips, as if he still had something to say.  It closes its eyes and recollects, it is completely regarded as opening the door to a new world.

    The sun in Midi was very strong, and the time was not very long, and the water stains on the armor dried up.

    Grandmaster Ma put on two pairs of cyan alloy armor, while Wang Xuan still only wore the black and gold battle suit of Ola star.

    Zhao Qing was wearing the softer black battle suit of Ola Star on the inside, and the green gold armor of Heluo Star on the outside, double protection.

    She used to be extremely beautiful, but now wearing armor, she has a different kind of beauty and is full of energy.

    "It fits very well and has charm!" Wang Xuan felt his eyes light up.

    Wearing this kind of classical armor on her body, she looks like a beautiful ancient female general, with a heroic bearing.

    Everyone has the love of beauty, even horses.

    Grandmaster Ma was wearing armor, walked over with graceful steps, and even turned around, as if to show himself.

    Both Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan felt that this horsehas a demonic aura, and it is definitely considered a spirit!

    "Not bad!" Wang Xuan praised it, and when it raised its huge head triumphantly, he added: "A Pegasus like this can only be ridden out!"

    Grandmaster Ma stared at him, if he didn't know that he couldn't beat him, he really wanted to give him a hoof!

    In the outer area of ??Midi, some foreigners saw Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan, and couldn't help but gasp.

    "People from Ola star and Heluo star joined forces, and they actually came together?"

    Some people have a premonition that the situation is serious and need a long-term plan.

    In most cases, when people from different organizations meet, they are destined to be competitors.

    "Did you think too much, didn't you see that the horse was put on armor? The people from Heluo Star were killed, and they were killed by the people from Ola Star!"

    "That woman is so handsome, it's a pity that she became a prisoner of the Ola star."

    Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan rode together, although the number was pitiful.  But when they walked quickly through the dense forest, the group of people who found them did not dare to chase them easily, thinking that it was not easy to destroy a team.

    This saved Wang Xuan a lot of trouble and energy.

    ?In the beginning, Wang Xuan acted alone several times, approaching those aliens secretly from time to time.p; Grandmaster Ma simply hates these two people's additions every time, and always feels that he has been maliciously targeted!

    Wang Xuan didn't take action immediately. First, he needed to find a strange place, and second, he wanted to make some preparations. He wanted the white pony to grow wings within a few days, and he also wanted Zhao Qinghan to become stronger.

    Since there are many elixir in the secret land, he has few opponents at the Grand Master level, so he can go to collect some strange things.

    Not long after, they encountered a chance and found a cluster of fiery red medicine called Fire Cloud Grass.

    Before coming to Midi, all expedition members have been trained. This is a miracle that is recorded in the herb book.

    Unlike the Devil Fruit, Nova's chaebol has not been touched so far, so it is not listed.

    There is a monster guarding here. It is a big golden cat, which can be more than one foot long, and it is close to the domain of the Grand Master.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, before Wang Xuan got close, he saw two people from Xinxing in the distance.

    "Zheng Rui, Zhou Yun!" Zhao Qinghan was surprised to find an acquaintance. How did the two of them get close to the densely populated place?

    Zheng Rui was standing on the cliff, looking into the depths of the Midi, while Zhou Yun was sitting on the bluestone not far behind him, not very energetic.

    Wang Xuan instinctively sensed that something was wrong with Zheng Rui.

    He stopped and signaled Zhao Qinghan to keep quiet.

    Not long after, a white peacock flew over in the sunset. From a long distance, people could feel the terrifying coercion. It was definitely an extremely powerful and extraordinary creature.

    However, Zheng Rui was very calm when facing it, expressionless.

    "No!" Wang Xuan felt dizzy.

    "It turned out to be her, following from the old land!" Wang Xuan was shocked, the means of that person's intervention in the world became more and more amazing, and he actually came to the secret land!

    He saw in the spiritual realm that there was a light and shadow floating in the sky above Zheng Rui.

    Then, Wang Xuan's head was as big as a bucket, because the light and shadow looked at him, and smiled very charming.

 Text Chapter 161: No longer a fairy

    The image of the light was a bubble, ups and downs in the void, the woman inside only glanced at Wang Xuan, and then looked at the white peacock again, as if listening to something.

    Light and shadow, from time to time there is a flow of fairy light, falling on the stone cliff.

    There is no doubt that the woman appeared in the world and communicated with the white peacock, which seemed to be exhausted.

    Wang Xuan stared at the light she cast on the cliff, wondering if there would be any residue.

    Afterwards, the light and shadow gradually blurred and disappeared into a bracelet worn by Zheng Rui.

    The Zheng family, the Origin of Life Research Institute, the Daxinganling Underground Experimental Site the combination of these key words is enough to reveal the identity of the woman.

    The sorcerer is here!

    Although she only flashed in a hurry and disappeared quickly, Wang Xuan has already confirmed that it is her.

    Some members of the Zheng family have been controlled?

    The female alchemist is very special. She keeps her intact physical body and lies in a bamboo boat made of feathered bamboo. Three thousand years have passed, and her physical body is still alive.

    At present, among all the immortalized ancients, it seems that only she has left a complete body!

    Lie Xian left a bone, which can be used as a coordinate, and has a close connection with the present world, and may play a vital role in the future.

    But the female alchemist left her intact body, what does this mean?

    Back then, she was too well prepared, and seemed to have anticipated all kinds of possibilities, and this was the way out.

    Many immortals who have become immortals are actually moving forward in contemplation. From ancient times to the present, there is no mature path and experience, and they are all exploring.

    Why did the pre-Qin alchemists suddenly disappear at the most glorious time?  With the emergence of the most powerful group of alchemists, this road gradually became barren.

    In the pre-Qin period, the top alchemists hunted divine birds and captured divine beasts, and traveled by pulling chariots drawn by auspicious creatures, but they all disappeared suddenly in the end.

    The same is true of Taoism, which has gone through various twists and turns.

    The path taken by Taoism has changed again and again. In the early days, it emphasized the fasting of the heart, the inner peace and tranquility, and the accumulation of spiritual energy, represented by Lao Zhuang's theory.

    It's just that these requirements for qualifications are too high, and they often involve illusory avenues. Later, as a last resort, various specific methods such as vomit and na appeared.

    Later, the theory of inner alchemy and golden alchemy emerged, and after several changes, they remained silent in the end.

    Therefore, some people think that all immortals are a thing of the past!

    No matter how difficult it is for those who perish to appear, those who have gone away will never come back.

    The female alchemist is special. Wang Xuan accidentally released a wisp of her spirit left in the interior scene and returned to the powerful body she retained.

    Today it is difficult to tell what state she is in.

    Even, Wang Xuan wondered, did she use this to live completely?

    ? According to the theory of the later stage of the old art path, the body nourishes the spirit as the root. Now that her spirit has returned and been nourished again, is it considered that she has returned to the world as a human being?

    Wang Xuan's head is as big as a bucket!

    Being able to own such a feathered Shenzhu boat back then shows her strength and status in that era. Using this treasure to protect herself in the future has long been previewed and arranged.

    "Zheng Rui was a little weird, he took Zhou Yun and left." Zhao Qinghan said.

    "We don't want to meet them face to face, those two people may be controlled by extraordinary creatures." Wang Xuan said.

    The white peacock stopped on the cliff for a while, and finally spread its wings, and flew towards the depths of the dense ground with a rich energy substance.

    "Is that white peacock a demon?" Zhao Qinghan stared at the direction it was going away.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "It should be, it is very dangerous, at least I don't want to provoke it now."

    The red dress asked the female fairy to say that she would come to the world, but the female alchemist actually appeared directly in the secret place. They were very anxious, born early, exploring, or looking for something?

    Wang Xuan did not believe that the female alchemist would come here for no reason.

    He was wondering if he could ask the female alchemist to restrain the red-clothed fairy?  He felt that these two people might be extremely strong, and if they collided, it would be terrifying.

    It's just that the female alchemist is also "missing" him, and wants to keep him in the old land for three years!

    When thinking about these, he had a headache.

    Moreover, in case the red fairy fairy and the female alchemist can't fight, if the two of them are old acquaintances and join hands, then he will be very miserable.

    At that level, the possibility of mutual compromise and cooperation is the greatest.

    "Actually, what the female alchemist left in this world is only the incomplete part of her consciousness. Her real subject has become a fairy, and she is also behind the scenes."

    When thinking of this, Wang Xuan suddenly felt that he might be scaring himself.

    &nbIn a sparsely populated area, a major discovery has been made.

    "The strange land is just ahead!"

    Wang Xuan felt an abnormal mysterious factor, and its richness was much higher than other areas in Midi.

    "A dilapidated temple!" Zhao Qinghan was surprised.

    The front is very desolate, with rubble everywhere, broken walls and ruins. In the center is an earthen platform, which is actually black and white and two-colored soil, piled up in two layers, like a second-story birthday cake.

    The rich mysterious factor permeates from the black and white earth platform.

    Wang Xuan estimated that it might be the rare treasure of the inner scene!

    In ancient times, there was an extremely strong man who accidentally fell, and before he died, he refined a corner of the inner scene, melted it into the treasures of the real world, and formed a rare treasure.

    "The strange things left by Lie Xian should be sealed in this black and white earth platform." Wang Xuan was a little excited, and finally found this place.

    But he didn't dare to go there. Next to the black and white earthen platform lay a big spider, which could be as big as a desk. The black and white patterns were similar in color to the earthen platform.

    This is actually a spider in the superhuman realm!

    It spit out a big net, tied it on the ruined wall, and guarded the earth platform.

    What prey can there be here?  Obviously it is psychic, likes the strong mysterious factor here, and practices here.

    It is an accident and variable, and there are supernatural beings guarding it!

    "Don't provoke it for the time being, wait for the white pony's wings to fully grow." Zhao Qinghan whispered, she didn't think there was any need to rush to take risks.

    Wang Xuan nodded. This is not the first time he has come into contact with extraordinary monsters, so he naturally knows the danger of such creatures.

    Grandmaster Ma is proud, and a pair of wings have grown on both sides of its body, which is white with pale gold.

    However, the pair of wings are still small, Grandmaster Ma can barely fly, and cannot carry the two of them across the sky at high speed.

    Wang Xuan said: "If it grows at this rate, it will take up to three days before Grandmaster Ma can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and he can come here to seize good fortune!"

    He was looking forward to it, and really wanted to know what strange thing Lie Xian had left in the rare treasures of the inner scene, which could change a person's fate.

    Suddenly, there was a big explosion in the distance, and a corner of a mountain collapsed.

    A figure escaped in embarrassment, it was an acquaintanceOld Chen!

    He actually came and appeared in this place.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, he reacted quickly, pulled Zhao Qinghan up, and hid behind the pile of rubble.

    Great Grandmaster Ma became a spirit, and followed him into hiding with brisk steps.

    Lao Chen is being hunted down, there must be extraordinary creatures dealing with him.

    Fortunately, the distance is very far.

    "Xiao Chen, have you tried your best? You know how to run!" Not far from Lao Chen, there was actually old man Zhong Yong, who was running extremely fast, stepping on the treetops, as if he was flying.

    "Old Zhong, pass on your five-color golden alchemy to me, maybe my combat power will be greatly improved!" Old Chen said.

    "Take your Bodhisattva Fist in exchange!" Old Zhong said.

    Both of them were very embarrassed, their bodies were covered with blood, and they fled wildly all the way.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, one is an old bastard who likes to fish, and the other is an old bastard who has endured for a hundred years, these two people actually came together!

    The two of them represent the current highest combat power of the old land and the new star, plus one pit than the other, it can be described as a strong alliance.

    However, they were hunted down and covered in blood, and they were on the run.

    Behind them, there were six extraordinary beings chasing and killing them, chasing them all the way, finally making a big circle, and rushing into the depths of the secret place again.

    Wang Xuan realized that the extraordinary battle was extremely cruel and fierce, and the two old guys were actually at a disadvantage and were running for their lives.

    "Old Zhong actually dared to participate in the Battle of the Extraordinary." Zhao Qinghan sighed, admiring Old Zhong.  He is usually cautious, but when it comes to critical moments, he dares to compete with the sky and change his fate.

    Wang Xuan looked solemn and said: "I must become stronger as soon as possible!"

    He wants to enter the depths of the Midi and participate in the extraordinary battle!

    "If I don't go, the two of them may die." He said to himself, Lao Chen must be saved.

    As for Lao Zhong, Wang Xuan has been thinking about all kinds of peerless scriptures at home.

    Zhao Qinghan observed carefully and said: "Don't worry, judging by the appearance of the two of them, it doesn't look like they have suffered a loss. On the contrary, the people behind are furious and chasing them with hatred."

    ?Thanks to: Anton Pin Shuke, Corn Sister Trumpet Seven, it is so difficult to change the name, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 162: I Really Didn¡¯t Want to Fish

    In the evening, Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan were very close to each other, lying side by side in the bamboo grove, and through the gaps in the bamboo leaves, some stars could be seen shining.

    Not far away, Grandmaster Ma was shining, and a pair of pure white wings were growing against the moonlight, with a light golden luster.

    Its wing roots are dripping with blood, that's because there are magical symbols appearing, which belong to the power of demons, and the lines are constantly expanding outward.

    That kind of symbol is densely packed, covering a pair of wide wings, and covering half of the body.

    Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan were alarmed and came to watch it.

    Grandmaster Ma's wings swelled a lot, covered with blood, floating with mysterious symbols, and achieved an extremely violent transformation.

    Its wings are not very far from the ideal state, and it can be close to 70% to 80%!

    Wang Xuan was moved, and said: "If the big monster Ma grows up like this, it will be stronger than its peers, and the four monster fruit cores will make it mutate, awakening the blood of the real monsters of the ancestors, and even the runes will bloom.  Already!"

    Now, the wings of the big demon horse and half of its body covered with runes have turned pale gold.

    Zhao Qinghan was surprised, and said: "So, the source of its blood is very strong. If it eats some real monster fruits, there is no hope of turning into a Pegasus, right?"

    The next day, under the sun, the big demon Ma outside the bamboo forest had a layer of crystal brilliance all over his body, and his pale golden fur was extraordinarily brilliant in the morning glow.

    It carried Zhao Qinghan into the sky, and the speed was quite fast.

    However, if it carries two people, it will be difficult.

    "It's still lacking. It can't carry the two of us. And the targets we are targeting are all dangerous. I want to collect the relics of the immortals, the spring of the immortals, and the eight extraordinary lairs!"

    Wang Xuan whispered, in order to become stronger, deal with the female alchemist, and hunt the red-clothed female fairy, he is going to go crazy on the periphery and take away all the opportunities he can get!

    A very critical part of it is the need to rely on the speed of the big monster Ma.

    Wang Xuan decided to act alone, find some strange things, and strive to pick the herbs in the domain of the great master, so that the big demon Ma can complete the final transformation.

    He doesn't worry about one person and one horse. Now that the big monster Ma can fly to the sky and escape with people, it is no problem to take Zhao Qinghan to protect himself.

    Besides, this place is far away from the place where foreigners compete, and there are no extraordinary creatures, so it is the safest in this marginal area.

    "You have to be careful, you must first ensure your own safety, and then think about other things." Zhao Qinghan came, slim in the morning glow, and gently hugged Wang Xuan.

    Here is a secret place, full of unknowns and dangers.

    She knows very well that every time Wang Xuan travels far away, he may face unpredictable and terrifying situations. If there is any accident, he will never come back again, and it will be a farewell.

    Wang Xuan nodded, put on the star Ola's battle suit, put on a big bow on his back, and prepared to go alone.

    "Demon Ma, protect Sylvia well. This time I promise to give you the real demon fruit. The taste is absolutely amazing, and it is a hundred times more delicious than the core!"

    Grandmaster Ma nodded vigorously, extremely happy.

    It wasn't until Wang Xuan disappeared that he thought about the taste. How did he know that it was a hundred times more delicious than the core?  It suddenly became angry, it was so mad!

    Zhao Qinghan stood outside the bamboo forest, watching Wang Xuan disappear, she was thinking about something.

    Last night, Wang Xuan already talked about some possible threats to her, and mentioned the red female fairy.

    Zhao Qinghan thought quietly, after returning to Xinxing, she was going to make arrangements.

    All living beings must have weaknesses. If they want to return from behind the curtain, there must be movements, and it is difficult to cover them all.

    Zhao Qinghan is going to find someone to dig deep in secret, to see which legends in history match the identity of the red-clothed female fairy, find out her real background, and then analyze this person to find weaknesses.

    Goddess Zhao noticed that although Wang Xuan was confident and smiling, he was under a lot of pressure in his heart and was forced to take risks constantly to become stronger.

    In Xinxing, in modern society, she can use part of her strength to quickly and violently solve some things and help him.

    Of course, this requires careful arrangement and the participation of a strong team to come up with a rigorous and meticulous plan.

    Even she felt that instead of taking a certain risk, it would be better to hand it over to the chaebol who was hostile to the Zhao family.

    It is possible to let those two "discover" without any trace.

    Those two chaebols have eaten the "bonus" of feathered creatures. If they know that there is an extremely weak fairy returning, they will definitely try their best to catch it!

    "Ola!"

    Wang Xuan is withnbsp;In addition, he stretched his body and used the physical skills in the five-page golden book, once encountered, he would cut off the opponent's arms and legs.

    This is the result of his mercy, otherwise these people would have been blown away.

    He was merciful in order to observe and see their secret techniques, because he was aiming at the battle of the extraordinary, and it would be good for him to understand more at this stage.

    In the end, he got back his metal plate, and also took out the other party's key of good fortune.

    "This is a fisherman!" The five people were so angry that they helped each other away.

    Wang Xuan lay on the ground gasping for breath, looking exhausted.

    Not long after, the team that made the deal with him first came, a total of six people, they just wanted to let people test the reality of this star Orla.

    It turned out that he had fallen to the ground, completely exhausted. The six of them looked at each other and smiled.

    "Those people were seriously injured just now, and they were able to leave alive after being defeated, which shows that this Ola star is very strong, but he also has a problem, otherwise he will definitely kill those people."

    It can be said that this team is already cautious enough. They were suspicious during the transaction earlier, and a group of people did not dare to do anything to Wang Xuan alone. In the end, they even released the news to let others try it out.

    Now, they can't hold back anymore!

    It's just that these people were too careful, they hid far enough just now, and didn't see the process of Wang Xuan's fight with those people, so when he saw him fall to the ground, he took it for granted that both sides would suffer, and he himself was helpless.

    "Shoot, there is nothing to worry about!"

    "What an unexpected surprise, he probably has the key to the creation of the group of people just now, and it all belongs to us!"

    The six of them were extremely careful, and in this case they still went to kill together. They were quite decisive in the final stage, and there was no longer any hesitation.

    In an instant, they discovered that the skin of the man on the ground glowed with a faint golden light, he jumped up and rushed towards them brutally.

    "boom!"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    That was the sound made after the bone was broken.

    There was a fierce battle in this woodland, and when the silence fell, all six people were still alive, but it was their turn to fall to the ground.

    As for Wang Xuan's body, there are now a total of four metal plates.

    He has a strange look in his eyes, he really didn't want to fish, it was all an accident!

    Earlier, he had absorbed part of the mysterious factors inside the two plaques he sent out, and he was not worried that these people would open the inner scene treasures after they had collected them all.

    So, he still felt a little guilty and didn't kill him.

    "It's a fisherman, this guy"

    In the woods, the faces of six young men and women were ashen, and they were furious. At the same time, they regretted too much.

    "The metal plate is full of the essence of the mysterious factor, and the amount is huge. For me, the effect is limited, but for Qing Han and the big monster Ma, it is definitely a treasure."

    Wang Xuan said to himself, walking in this area.

    Half a day later, he had two more cards in his hand, bringing the number to six!

    During the half day, two teams were beaten and maimed, and they fled here with anger and resentment.

    "The fisherman is too shameless!"

    "People from Planet Ola deliberately posted several pieces of keys to good fortune and exchanged them with people for strange medicines. This is fishing!"

    Soon, the notoriety and legend of anglers appeared in this area.

    "People from Ola Star can't be trusted!" After hearing this statement, the other two teams of Ola Star immediately felt a lot of pressure

    Wang Xuan was in a good mood, carrying six metal plates in his arms, and went away with more than a dozen exotic medicines. He refused to admit that he was fishing, and it was all because of the greed of those people, so he was forced to fight back.

    Wang Jiaozu firmly believed that he was just defending himself, he is a good man!

    In any case, the magic medicine is enough now, coupled with the more precious and incomparably rich essence of mysterious factors in the metal plate, the big monster Ma will definitely be able to transform perfectly.

    In addition, these rare and rare objects can also bring Goddess Zhao to a higher level!

    Wang Xuan was quite uneasy, which meant that the relics of Liexian and Dixianquan were all beckoning to him, and he could get them right away.

 Text Chapter 163: Earth Immortal Explodes

    In the evening, Grandmaster Ma rolled over in the bamboo forest, crushing a lot of green bamboos. It was covered in blood and stained the ground red.

    After taking all kinds of strange medicines in the afternoon, its body was covered with mysterious symbols, undergoing a violent transformation, which has continued until now, continuously bleeding from the pores.

    Its fur was dyed red, and it roared in a low voice. It was in great pain, and the deepest part of its body's demon bloodline was activated, and it was exchanging blood.

    If it goes on like this, it has signs of transcendence!

    As a result, a pair of its wings swelled, and the runes on it became more gorgeous, and there was a crackling sound, with subtle electric arcs intertwined.

    When the ancient Pegasus was flying, flapping its wings had little effect. It mainly relied on the runes to shine and burst out the secret power, so that it could traverse the sky at high speed.

    On the other side, Zhao Qinghan was much quieter than the demon Ma. With her eyes closed, she felt the subtle changes in herself. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face shone slightly in the sunset.

    Wang Xuan took out a few metal plates, and suddenly protruded out of the spiritual realm, pulling in the mysterious factors in them, and continuously absorbing them.

    He introduced this mysterious substance and injected it into Zhao Qinghan's body, causing her body to tremble slightly. The strange medicine was already working, but now it has changed even more.

    Wang Xuan couldn't help being surprised when he sensed her situation.

    Zhao Qinghan said that practicing old techniques is to maintain a good figure, and now it seems that what she said should be true.

    She is very suitable for taking the old way of surgery. After taking the strange medicine, and then being assisted by the rich mysterious factor essence, her five internal organs glow, and the vitality of the flesh and blood is greatly improved, and she quickly enters the realm of the master.

    Although her combat power is open to question, her speed of clearing the level is really fast.

    Goddess Zhao's original intention and original intention of loving beauty seems to be satisfied from this.

    Wang Xuan observed the big demon Ma, holding a metal sign, and began to attract the essence of mysterious factors for it.

    ? As night fell, Grandmaster Ma finally completed the blood exchange. His whole body glowed faintly under the moonlight, and his wings were very wide. When he flapped gently, there was a flowing electric arc.

    Wang Xuan roasted a bear-like monster for it to supplement the stamina it consumed.

    The big demon horse has officially stepped into the late stage of the great master, almost standing at the apex of the ordinary horse.

    As for Zhao Qinghan, who is hiding in the clear spring, with the metamorphosis of the master level, even the most beautiful and clean girl will become sticky and covered in sweat.

    It was the result of intense changes in the body. During that time, the metabolism was extremely violent, and the physical fitness was improved, fully optimized, and more vital.

    Not long after, she changed into her clothes and came out with wet hair, her face was fair and charming under the moonlight.

    "It turns out that after the transformation of the physical body, no matter what body skills you practiced earlier, the effect will be extraordinary, and the skin will become better." She looked at her snow-white arm, then took out the small mirror in the makeup box, and looked at her beautiful face with crystal luster.  Immediately very happy.

    Obviously, she still remembers the matter of Wang Xuan shedding his skin.

    "You wait here tomorrow, it's safe here now," Wang Xuan said.

    Although Grandmaster Ma has transformed, it should be faster with only one person.

    Even so, Wang Xuan was a little apprehensive, because the places he was going to were all dangerous and guarded by extraordinary monsters.

    His first stop is to go to the strange land, and take out the mysterious and strange things left by Lie Xian from the inner scene of strange treasures.

    Since it is a treasure given to people below the extraordinary to change their lives, it is best for him to take it out before going to the dead place where the eight extraordinary lairs are located.

    That spider is okay, now that Grandmaster Ma can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, he can provoke it and lure it away.

    What Wang Xuan was a little worried about was whether there would be something released by him from the Inner View Rare Treasure.

    Precisely because of such concerns, he wanted to explore the path among the rare treasures in the inner scene by himself.

    If there is no problem, he will lead Grandmaster Ma and Zhao Qinghan to accept the baptism of mysterious substances.

    In the early morning, Grandmaster Ma came out from the waterfall in the distance. After washing away the blood, the horse that awakened the blood of the demon became more and more handsome.

    It seems to be covered with a ray of light, its fur is shiny, without a single hair, and its wings are flowing with golden arcs, it really looks like a horse descending from heaven.

    Wang Xuan said: "If there is no problem there, I will ask Grandmaster Ma to pick you up!"

    Zhao Qinghan nodded and helped him get the big bow.

    One man and one horse put on armor, and they went away in an instant, like a glowing arrow feather shooting into the sky.

    Wang Xuan silently felt that Grandmaster Ma's speed was still a bit slower than that of the silver bear near the death ground, after all, he was not extraordinary.

    But??I came to look for the legacy of the former sages, but I have to die under an earthen platform, I am not reconciled!  "

    With a bang, a terrifying creature that was close to feathering also disintegrated and exploded.

    "I am a pure-blooded Golden Winged Peng Clan with superb mana. I ruled a supernatural planet. I came here to look for the legendary treasure, but my divine feathers collapsed inch by inch. I couldn't even enter the inner space. I died tragically in the passage.  How did it come to this?"

    A golden roc was burned in this place, its feathers exploded, and then completely disappeared.

    "I am the number one Earth Immortal of Heluo, Ola, and Eternal Three Stars. In my era, I have no opponents on the three supernatural planets. Even an Earth Immortal like me is like a bubble here, disillusioned in an instant. Interior Scene  Who is going to leave the things in the strange treasure?!"

    In the so-called great era, the number one Earth Immortal on the three extraordinary planets was also crushed into powder in the channel where the black and white qi surged, and died instantly.

    Wang Xuan felt creepy, did he really come to the right place?

    In an instant, he thought of that grand voice, which was a brand mark, which was the power emanating from some kind of extraordinary rule, warning future generations.

    "The extraordinary is inaccessible? Ordinary people can enter." Wang Xuan was shocked.

    There is no doubt that those figures just now are the imprints left by the ancient terrifying powerhouses, and that is the scene of their last struggle before they died.

    Earth immortals, feather-level masters, golden-winged rocs who have successfully walked out of the path of the demon body These tops of different levels and races all died here.

    Such a brand, such a scene, is really shocking.

    As Wang Xuan moved forward, he saw more figures that exploded.

    "I'm greedy. Every hundred years, it should be enough to let descendants who have never been extraordinary come here to seek opportunities and get a chance to change their lives. But I want to take that mysterious treasure away and kill myself. Five hundred  I have been respected on Yuhua Planet for many years, but now I have died so humblely."

    "I am the True God of Thousand Hands, but I died here"

    Wang Xuan was numb, this passage was not very long, and within a short distance, too many figures exploded, all of them were top figures of their respective eras.

    Now, where to find the Earth Immortal?  I can't see any of them!

    But in the past, among the people who died here, the earth immortals were not the strongest group of people at all.

    "I'm a mortal, so I don't care about anything." Wang Xuan didn't delay, rushed past, passed through the channel where black and white qi surged, and really entered the strange space of the inner scene and rare treasures.

    ?Thanks: County veteran, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 164: The Rare Object Coveted by the Immortals

    ?In the strange treasure of the inner scene, it is dark, quiet, and deep, and there are mysterious factors falling silently from the unknown.

    ? At first glance, this place is very similar to the inner scene, empty and quiet, detached from the outside world, standing in the empty time, as if in the highest meditative bodhisattva state.

    Wang Xuan frowned, everything was specious.

    The darkness in the strange treasure circulates, the emptiness is intermittent, and it cannot be bright for a long time. The most important thing is that the mysterious factor is much thinner than the real interior.

    Can this concentration have one-tenth of his own interior?  I'm afraid it's still not enough.

    He looked back and saw that the passageway surrounded by black mist and white air was densely packed, full of mysterious lines, intertwined and entangled irregularly.

    Were all the former earth immortals, feather-level masters, and thousand-handed gods strangled by it?

    Standing here, Wang Xuan can really feel his own level, which is as insignificant as dust, while the figures that exploded stand upright.

    He instantly understood that the black and white lines in the passage were like a big net, and the extraordinary were caught in the net like a big fish and were cut into pieces.

    And he was just a small fry that got in through the huge mesh.

    This kind of comparison is very intuitive, just looking at the creatures of the earth fairy level, it is also like a prehistoric giant crocodile!

    Following Wang Xuan's steps, the darkness was pierced, and his arrival seemed to activate a rare treasure in the interior, making the whole space vibrate, and it actually began to flicker.

    He is being called, and there is a fatal attraction that makes people irresistible to get close to.

    Something revived ahead!

    As Wang Xuan walked forward, he operated the root method to absorb the mysterious substance and replenish the consumption not long ago.

    Deep inside the treasure, there is a special area, the mysterious factor is falling like snowflakes, and it is many times thicker. It is there that there is something that attracts people to approach involuntarily.

    There is a pool in the Darklands, in which mysterious factors accumulate, as thick as a slurry.

    After Wang Xuan came, it seemed to be raining cats and dogs around him. He was baptized by the mysterious substance, and all the capital and interest he had consumed returned.

    A stream of mist evaporated from the pool and quickly covered him. Is this the opportunity left by Lie Xian?

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt that this thing was very important to him, the mist followed his spirit, entered the present world, and instantly submerged into his physical body.

    The strange thing left by Lie Xian can change one's life, so that's it?  !

    Wang Xuan has an inexplicable connection with the physical body, and the whole body is comfortable, and strange changes have taken place in this world, as if a fairy gently caresses the head, trying to straighten the bones and comb the tendons.

    This is not an illusion, because Wang Xuan saw many pictures again, which should be imprints left by the predecessors.

    Every hundred years, the three extraordinary planets Ola, Heluo, and Yuhua have young elite seeds come here to absorb the strange fog and receive baptism.

    In the display of the branding, some people's root bones were "corrected", some people's tendons were strengthened, and some people's internal organs were reshaped.

    For mortals, this is indeed changing their lives. From the root bones to the internal organs, etc., they have been sorted out and optimized in an all-round way.

    This is a bit unbelievable. Changing one's life after tomorrow can improve a person's qualifications.

    For those who embark on the old art path, this is tantamount to rebirth, which is a fundamental change and broadens the way forward for practitioners.

    Wang Xuan was shocked, there is such a strange thing!

    He does not believe in the theory of innate destiny. People who follow the old path are constantly breaking through the inherent life trajectory.

    In the acquired efforts, compete with all things, reshape yourself, and rewrite your destiny.

    In this process, there must be blood and tears, and even life.

    ? Standing in a place of brilliance, you will see darkness when you look back.

    Right now, a strange thing that can completely change a person's muscles and bones, and reshape it the day after tomorrow, makes Wang Xuan unable to calm down for a long time, and his mood fluctuates violently.

    Is this Lie Xian's method?

    "No change?" Wang Xuan was taken aback, his mind was in the inner scene, but he could perceive the external situation.

    In the present world, his body was covered by strange mist and baptized, but his muscles, bones, organs, etc. stubbornly glowed and resonated, and did not accept reshaping.

    Impressed by Wang Xuan, he immediately practiced the root technique of pre-Qin alchemists in the inner scene of strange treasures, practiced the golden body technique, and finally practiced Zhang Daoling's physical technique.

    That kind of strange fog was broken down and turned into a stream of pure top-level energy, which was absorbed by him as he practiced the physical skills in the five-page golden book.

    "What kind of substance is Qiwu?

    During this process, the mist disintegrated, as if the food had been eaten by him, and all parts of his body were comfortable, as if a fairy was helping him live??, all opponents were blown away!

    That figure is graceful and enchanting, yet it is so domineering that all those who compete with her and those who want to snatch the strange things in her hands are all swept away by her.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. Could it be the female fairy in red?

    No matter where you go, you can meet her!

    Wang Xuan understands that this should be her in history, and what she sees now is nothing but a brand, something that happened in the past.

    The red shadow was very strong, but in the multi-layered tomb, there were also other terrifying strong men. Several people rushed to attack her, causing her to lose strange things.

    Then, Wang Xuan was in a daze again, as if he had seen another acquaintance.

    During the fierce battle, a woman in white swept across the surrounding opponents, grabbed the strange object in the soft light group, and rushed to the depths of the multi-screen.

    The distance is too far, looking at her back looks like a female alchemist!

    However, she was also blocked. In many scenes, there are many peerless masters. A man walked out of the deepest tomb and confronted her fiercely.

    All parties fought fiercely and were incomparably chaotic.

    During that battle, Wang Xuan even saw the red-clothed banshee and the female alchemist collide several times because of strange objects, and fought fiercely.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and then looked forward to it. These two people have fought against each other in history. If they meet again in this world, they might fight again!

    Boom!

    The multi-layered curtain shook, and the top experts from all sides all attacked, fighting in the chaos, and finally flew the artifact out, pierced through the curtain, and landed in the present world!

    Is it this utensil at the bottom of the pool?

    What is there to hesitate, Wang Xuan thinks, if you have seen it and touched it, then take it away!

    He reached into the bottom of the pool with both hands to retrieve the artifact. If he missed this object, he would probably regret it in his life and had to take it away.

    This is a treasure that the peerless immortals behind the scenes are thinking about.

    Even the red-clothed female demon fairy and female alchemist once fought for it, and fought fiercely.

    "Fall into the present world, the world belongs to Wang Xuan!"

    ?Thanks to: Dahua Emperor Changtian, Dongge Shumi Zhetian 1. Thank you for the support of the two lords.?

 Text Chapter 165: Changes in the Interior

    "Get up!" This is not the first time Wang Xuan yelled. He moved it three times in a row, but he didn't shake it at all. The thing seemed to be rooted at the bottom of the pool.

    He finally knew why other mortal spirits came in to change their lives, but they couldn't take this thing away.

    Even he, a person who formed the spiritual realm, couldn't move it, let alone other people!

    "Come out for me!" He went all out, his spiritual body was glowing, and he was attracting the mysterious factors around him for his own use, and the energy here was boiling.

    However, the utensil was still motionless, he felt like he was moving a mountain!

    This is a container that is said to be a bowl, but it is deeper than a bowl, and it is densely packed with many small characters!

    This moved him. Engraving characters on a utensil of this level is absolutely no small matter, and it is probably a great and shocking secret.

    Maybe Lie Xian is fighting to get the engravings in the utensils!

    Wang Xuan dug down, and it seems that there is a base. Could it be something like a Holy Grail?

    "Ithas a special fragrance?" Wang Xuan was stunned, he was in a spiritual body now, however, his fingers were filled with the fragrance of medicine.

    In an instant, he showed shock and was very shocked. What kind of medicine can affect the spirit?  He has only experienced it once!

    He, Lao Chen, and Aoki drove the spaceship to the thunder in the clouds to gather medicine. It was the bait dropped by the red-clothed female fairy, and it was a heavenly medicine!

    Has this utensil refined the heavenly medicine, or has it stored the heavenly medicine, or can it be said to be able to warm and nourish the astonishing "spiritual medicine" by itself?

    He thought wildly, but there was nothing wrong with it, this must be a rare treasure.

    "Get up!"

    Wang Xuan was so tired that he wanted to vomit blood. He tried his best seventeen times. He felt that his mental body was going to explode, but he still couldn't move the object.

    The mysterious factor in the pool was as thick as a slurry, and it was stirred to boil. Wang Xuan found another cover under it, which seemed to be of the same material.

    On top of it, it is also densely packed with lettering.

    Finally, when Wang Xuan felt that his mental body was about to be torn apart, he moved the lid a little and hit the main container.

    Boom!

    For a split second, just that slight trembling sound made him feel like he was about to explode.

    He fled quickly.

    Soon, a dim light bloomed and slowly expanded, and the artifact revived.

    Wang Xuan quickly retreated.

    He has a feeling that if he is touched by that kind of light, he may die!

    What the hell is this?

    He was far away, but his spirit was still suppressed, as if he was about to disintegrate, and his mind was about to be torn apart!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan's spirit was under extreme suppression and was about to burst at any time, and his inner scene was directly opened.

    He almost forgot about this place, and hasn't been in for a long time.

    From the outside, mysterious factors, such as landslides and tsunamis, poured into the inner scene, and the rare treasures in the inner scene tended to disintegrate!

    "Could it be that the inner scene can't be opened in the inner scene treasure?" Wang Xuan didn't understand at all.

    He witnessed with his own eyes that as soon as the inner scene was opened, the outer and inner scene treasures were about to be destroyed, cracking continuously, and it seemed that it would not last long before reaching the end.

    Just at this moment, two groups of hazy light, one large and one small, floated up. It was the utensil and the cover, which sank into Wang Xuan's inner scene with two swishing sounds.

    Wang Xuan retreated, afraid of being suppressed by it, it was very dangerous just now.

    However, when he exited, the interior scene was closed in an instant!

    "I!" Wang Xuan wanted to curse, what is the situation, the dove occupied the magpie's nest, he managed to open the inner scene again, but the artifact broke in, and it was closed immediately after entering, making him the master  Get out!

    He stood where he was, thinking silently.

    In the end, he raised his head, there was nothing to worry about, wasn't it just a waste of an interior scene opportunity?  It is not impossible to enter in the future.

    Most importantly, that thing was coveted by Lie Xian, and now it has fallen into his hands!

    However, this has to be kept a secret. Originally, the red-clothed demon fairy and the female alchemist wanted to find him, but now if they knew that the treasure had fallen into his hands, wouldn't they be crazy?  !

    Wang Xuan poked around among the rare treasures of the inner scene to see if there were other opportunities.

    "It's a pity that the fragments of the blessed land cannot be brought in. Otherwise, the slurry accumulated by the mysterious factors in this pool will be taken away. This is a substance that can change the vitality of the physical body and nourish the spirit!"

    Wang Xuan kept absorbing, but at most only one-tenth of it was consumed.The golden body technique in the later stage of the seventh level also wore away some of the runes on the arrow shaft.

    The bow shooter on the ground, with black hair hanging loose, was full of wildness and cold eyes. He commented: "Even if it is a broken arrow, the one that hits it will explode!"

    The other two extraordinary people nodded. The gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people cannot be bridged. Let alone one person, even a group of great masters could explode with one arrow if they stood in a line!

    In the sky, blood spilled, and the metal arrow shaft with runes pierced Wang Xuan's chest, piercing through the flesh and blood, and also piercing into his lungs, inflicting heavy damage on him.

    This was the most serious trauma he had suffered since he embarked on the path of practice, and even his internal organs were penetrated.

    Even though the moment the golden body technique broke the defense, he performed the physical technique recorded in the five-page golden book, the five internal organs resonated, and the flames blazed, obliterating a lot of runes on the arrow shaft that pierced into the flesh and blood again.

    But in the end, the arrow shaft pierced through, and there was still some mysterious power remaining, tearing his lungs several times, and his injuries were extremely serious.

    He gritted his teeth and got on the horseback, coughing in severe pain, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, which was the blood soaked in the lungs. It was the first time in his life that he suffered such a big loss, and was almost shot!

    The big demon horse desperately flapped its wings, and the arc flowed, rushing to the sky and flying into the distance.

    At this moment, Grandmaster Ma's eyes were red, he was angry, and even more grateful. He knew that if Wang Xuan didn't stop him, he would be shot dead.

    "It's interesting, he was not shot, and the short sword in his hand is not simple, it can cut off the secret superman arrows at will." On the ground, a superman said.

    "It's really beyond my expectation. His physique is very strong, not much weaker than yours and mine." The man holding the bow looked cold and stern, and pulled the big bow again, saying: "It's beyond my precision range, change a few  Explosive Arrow, try to send him on the road, don't want his flesh and blood!"

    Obviously, he failed to shoot down the Pegasus with one arrow, and he also failed to shoot the young man, which made him a little angry and full of killing intent.

    Several arrow feathers pierced the sky, it was extremely terrifying, no matter how great Grandmaster Ma tried to escape, it was impossible to avoid them all.

    Wang Xuan released the thunderbolt and slashed at the unavoidable arrow. The result seemed to detonate the powder keg, causing the arrow feather to explode in a terrifying way.

    He quickly turned around, leaned on the horseback, and resigned himself to fate.

    Fortunately, the thunder light he sent was far enough to detonate the arrow feather in advance.

    If you let it get closer, it would be equivalent to a blow with all the power of an extraordinary powerhouse, and it would definitely shatter him and Grandmaster Ma.

    The big demon Ma went crazy and tried his best to escape.

    The big bang swept across, and Wang Xuan's back was burning with pain. When the extraordinary rune light bloomed, all the armor and battle clothes on his body were shattered.

    The golden body technique broke the defense again, his back was bloody, and his ribs were almost exposed in some places. The only good thing is that this time he didn't hurt the internal organs.

    One of Grandmaster Ma's wings was pierced, bloody, and one of his hind legs was blasted with a horrible wound. It was quite miserable, but it was not a fatal injury.

    "His hands are a little raw. I haven't killed much in the past six months, but I can't even shoot a mortal, so he escaped."

    The man on the ground lowered his big bow, deeply regretful, and shook his head.

    "It's just a mortal. If we meet again next time, I'll kill him with a slap!"

    "Well, his dagger is a good thing, I hope to meet him soon." The other person said with a sneer with bright eyes.

    The three of them walked into the forest.

    In the sky, Wang Xuan coughed up blood, and it was the first time his body was seriously injured like this.

    He looked back, looked at the land, stared at their backs, and said: "This is forcing me to set foot in the extraordinary realm, and I will settle with you soon!"

    Thanks: Baiyun Zhizhi, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 166 Earth Immortal Spring

    A breeze blows from the mountain, and a large area of ??green bamboo is about to drip, rustling in the wind, and the bamboo sea is fresh and full of vitality.

    There was a faint smell of blood in the forest, and Wang Xuan sat there with his upper body naked, carefully examining the injuries in the spiritual realm.

    There was a blood hole in the chest, and four terrible openings appeared in the right lung lobe, and the whole was torn apart.  The flesh and blood on the back was torn, and the ribs were faintly visible.

    He reflected silently. Since he embarked on the road of old art, although he has been in danger, he has never been so tragic. He has never had direct contact, and he was almost shot to death across the sky.

    Was he careless?  No, he was very cautious and fled with advance warning.

    In the final analysis, his strength was inferior to others. Even the golden body technique he had always relied on couldn't stop the opponent's extraordinary talisman arrows. This was the first time he suffered such a sudden loss.

    Zhao Qinghan crushed the remaining elixir plants and applied them to Wang Xuan's external wounds. These wounds were very serious, but what was more serious were the internal wounds, where the internal organs were broken into several pieces.

    If it is an ordinary person, he will undoubtedly die.

    "Don't think too much, heal the injury first." She carefully bandaged Wang Xuan.

    Grandmaster Ma was moaning not far away, with blood holes in his wings and horse legs, and he kept uttering horse language in pain, probably cursing.

    It has completely remembered the person who shot him, and when the groom feeds him to the extraordinary level, it will definitely go to that person and have a horse riding meat sauce!

    Zhao Qinghan walked over and applied the remaining elixir on its body.

    "It's dangerous and dangerous." Wang Xuan sighed, for the rest of his life, if he hadn't been blocked by the golden body technique, if he hadn't used Zhang Daoling's physical technique to wipe out most of the runes on the arrow feathers, he would have been shot to pieces!

    He deeply understood that the gap between himself and the extraordinary, even if the physical body has already stood at the apex of the mortal, it still cannot stop the power of that field.

    Perhaps, he is not considered the pinnacle of mortals?

    "A black prison crow flew away in the forest in the distance!" Zhao Qinghan said, standing outside the bamboo forest, looking at the forest in the distance.

    The leader of the crow group is at the level of the quasi-grandmaster. This kind of gregarious bird of prey not only hunts and kills prey, but also eats carrion. When it sees a corpse, it will pounce on it.

    "Some monsters escaped from the adjacent mountain area." Zhao Qinghan observed meticulously, and there was no major movement in those two areas on weekdays.

    Wang Xuan got up, and when he saw some movement in another direction, his face changed slightly.

    "Let's go!" He patted Grandmaster Ma and signaled him to go on the road.

    "Did those three chase them down?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    Once the ferocious birds and beasts in the forest become restless on a large scale, it is usually caused by the transit of extraordinary creatures.

    "It's possible!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    Grandmaster Ma endured the pain and swore in the horse language that one day, Ma Chaofan would kick those people to death, and it carried the two of them to fly high into the sky.

    Wang Xuan observed the area from the air, and actually saw the man with the big bow standing on a mountain peak, looking over here.

    Soon, two other men appeared and stood with him.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were indifferent, watching them from a distance, his chest was throbbing with anger, these three people actually stared at him, chased them all the way down, still thinking about hunting him down.

    Is it because he is thinking about the strange mist on his body, or is he just thinking that he missed his shot and hurt his face, and wants to make up for him with an arrow?

    All three of them went to the extraordinary domain, but returned to the outer area to seize opportunities. According to the general situation that Wang Xuan knew, this violated the rules.

    Not only know whether there is any power to correct and restrain them.

    He has a killing intent that is steaming, and the three superpowers have hunted and killed him again and again. He doesn't need others to correct him, and he plans to settle it by himself soon!

    On the mountain peak, the three watched Pegasus go away.

    "If you don't release the extraordinary aura, you will be attacked by many monsters as prey, but once you release the extraordinary aura, it will disturb all kinds of beasts in the forest and run away. That young man alerted you."

    "Xiong Kun, is it necessary to come back and kill him?" The companion asked back, looking at the man with the big bow.

    "Before he left, the last look in his eyes made me a little uneasy in retrospect. I was afraid that he would become like my grandfather. You see, it is indeed a bit like that. He also subdued a strange beast."

    The man with the big bow had fierce eyes and loose black hair. His name was Xiong Kun and he was from Heluo Star.

    "Let's go back quickly. Although this area is under the jurisdiction of the black-horned beast, once the whereabouts are leaked, it is still a bit dangerous for the white peacock to know that we have come to the outer area."

    "Yeah, if it knows that we can't hunt?Some monsters, right now a black male lion with a long mane walked over and swallowed the Earth Immortal Spring in one gulp.

    It is more than ten meters long and exudes extraordinary energy. It looks like a terrifying monster at first glance, and it is definitely not easy to mess with.

    That little bit of water may not be enough for it to moisten its throat.

    "It is estimated that four silkworm snakes plus one can't beat it!" Wang Xuan sighed.

    On the cliff, between the gaps, there was a patter, and the water line kept falling. After a while, the puddle was filled again, and it could weigh two or three kilograms.

    This time, the black lion did not appear, but a snow-white scorpion came.  Under the sunlight, it looked like it was carved from white jade. It was crystal clear and had an artistic beauty, but it was absolutely poisonous and deadly.

    It can be as big as a millstone, drink up the Dixian Spring, and leave slowly.

    Then, when the puddle was filled with brilliant liquid again, a monster with flames all over came.  It looks like an elephant, but its fangs are sharp, and it is chewing some kind of monster's flesh in its mouth. It is red all over, surrounded by flames, and it is not easy to mess with at first glance

    Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan saw that these monsters took turns to drink from the Immortal Spring, and they did not conflict with each other, as if they had different "meal points".

    If they wanted to intervene, it would be difficult, because Dixianquan was surrounded by extraordinary monsters, and they were all tyrannical monsters. Looking at their appearance, they knew that there was no one to mess with.

    Grandmaster Ma became very low-key, watching those monsters queuing up to drink from the Immortal Spring, it didn't dare to curse, but just looked at Wang Xuan, which meant that it all depended on the groom!

    After observing for a long time, Wang Xuan felt very fortunate that there were no flying monsters here.

    But Zhao Qinghan felt that the chance was not great, it was very dangerous here, and there were too many extraordinary monsters nearby.

    "It is said that there may be a fairy cave in this area, so there are many monsters entrenched, waiting for the sudden appearance of the fairy palace one day." Zhao Qinghan informed some situations.

    Some extraordinary monsters can communicate with people spiritually, and such news spread a long time ago.

    Moreover, in recent years, the water output of Dixian Spring has become less and less, so the monsters are getting more and more nervous here.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "Half of Lao Zhong's body is buried in the soil, he can still return to the light, fight to the death among the monsters, drink a swig, and then escape alive."

    He believed that Lao Zhong must have other special means to lure away the monster, otherwise it would be difficult to succeed.

    "Just arrange him, Lao Zhong is in the secret place, maybe you will deal with him soon." Zhao Qinghan reminded him that Lao Zhong is very powerful, but at the same time he is not big-minded.

    Wang Xuan nodded, expressing that he knew it, and would definitely not provoke Lao Zhong on his own initiative.  But after he is extraordinary, if he goes to the depths of the Midi to discuss with Lao Zhong, who will scare whom?

    "So many monsters went to lick that small puddle, did Lao Zhong just rush over and suck it up in one gulp?" Wang Xuan imagined those scenes.

    He thought about it, stared at the gap on the cliff, and said: "Look, the gap is on a bulge. I seriously doubt that there are hundreds of thousands of kilograms of fairy springs in that area. If there is a rapid opening  It¡¯s a big mouth, and I¡¯m sure the harvest will be great!¡±

    Zhao Qinghan shook his head, and said: "Someone tried it a long time ago, and the cliff is so strong that it can't be split at all. It is suspected to be the original sun gold."

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, then shook his head, and said: "It's not real sun gold, at most it's just a part mixed in, I don't think it's a big problem."

    He thought that he could cut through that mountain wall. He had used a dagger to cut Zhong Qing's steel plate and easily cut off a sharp thorn, so he was confident.

    In the end, Wang Xuan found an extra-large wild gourd. After digging it up, he felt that it could hold at least fifty or sixty catties of Dixianquan.

    However, the wild gourd is not the most important container, but his blessed land fragments are, with an internal space of about two cubic meters.

    They observed for a long time, and selected a safe time point when the puddle below was drunk and there were no monsters infested, and the two of them acted at top speed.

    Grandmaster Ma was responsible for carrying them there, and they arrived at the cliff at a fast speed. Zhao Qinghan was responsible for holding the wild gourd that had just been cut open, and Wang Xuan swung the dagger suddenly.

    Chi!

    The mountain wall was cut open, and a fragrant serum suddenly surged out. Zhao Qinghan hurriedly used a gourd to pick it up. For her, this is a beauty serum!

    Wang Xuan felt that the opening was not big enough, so he swung his dagger vigorously, dug a hole here, directly stretched his hand in, and filled the Earth Immortal Spring with the fragments of the blessed land.

    Soon, he felt that the blessed land was full of fragments.

    "Why is there no water?" Zhao Qinghan wondered.

    When Wang Xuan withdrew his hand, the earth fairy spring surged, and the wild gourd was almost filled.

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan shouted, there was a lot of movement here, and most of the nearby monsters were alarmed.

    "Huh?!" He saw at a glance that there was not much water inside the stone wall, and there were shiny things in it, so he took it out!

    ?Thanks to: book friends 20210617003015576, Ziyue v, thank you for your support.

    Falling into a dark reincarnation, I want to adjust it, don't wait for the chapter in the second half of the night, I will update it during the day.  After the adjustments are made, I will find time to write another chapter.  Cry, tomorrow's two chapters won't be so late.Fighting back, the Earth Immortal Spring surged, and the wild gourd was almost filled.

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan shouted, there was a lot of movement here, and most of the nearby monsters were alarmed.

    "Huh?!" He saw at a glance that there was not much water inside the stone wall, and there were shiny things in it, so he took it out!

    ?Thanks to: book friends 20210617003015576, Ziyue v, thank you for your support.

    Falling into a dark reincarnation, I want to adjust it, don't wait for the chapter in the second half of the night, I will update it during the day.  After the adjustments are made, I will find time to write another chapter.  Crying, tomorrow's two chapters won't be so late.

 Text Chapter 167 Good Fortune

    The moment the shiny thing was in his hands, Wang Xuan felt a vigorous breath of life, and a vitality spread along the palm of his hand, making his flesh and blood seem to be cheering.

    Definitely a good thing!

    He quickly put it into the fragments of the blessed land.

    Seems like there are more?  It has to be said that this place is very strange. The special rock wall can block the detection of the spiritual realm, and he can see it with the naked eye.

    At the last moment, Wang Xuan slashed the opening of the cave wide with a dagger, quickly poked the upper half of his body in, and fished out all the remaining glowing crystals.

    The Earth Immortal Spring wetted his clothes and flowed over his wound. He immediately felt the wound was numb, nourished by the rich life substance, and the cell activity soared.

    "Quick!" Zhao Qinghan urged Grandmaster Ma, it was really too late to leave, there was a terrifying hostility rising from the mountains, like a big wave hitting the sky, never seen before.

    Grandmaster Ma tilted his neck, grinned his mouth wide, drank most of the spring water that fell, and shot up into the sky without daring to delay.

    It is so beautiful that its mouth is crooked, because it is wet all over. Is this the fairy spring for bathing?  It can be boasted for a lifetime, but many extraordinary creatures in Midi do not have this treatment.

    "Roar!"

    A huge lion's roar, more terrifying than thunder, exploded in the ears of the two and one horse, and the shock made Grandmaster Ma stagger in the air, almost falling headlong.

    The ten-meter-long black lion stood in the middle of the mountain, its yellow pupils as big as a basin were as aggressive as blades, with a roar, many big trees were blown to pieces, the energy was raging, flying sand and rocks, a typical scene of a big monster being born!

    The lion's roar shook the sky, and there was a black light hitting the sky like a wave, and several raptors flying past exploded instantly, and their flesh and blood were shattered.

    Wang Xuan released thunder from his chest, blocking the black light, and his internal organs forcibly resonated, mobilizing the secret power, and immediately made the bloody hole in his chest spurt blood again.  The wound on his back was also torn, and it was bright red.

    Fortunately, they escaped to the high altitude, and the black light had already thinned out when it hit, and it was just the aftermath.

    Even so, the two of them did not feel well when they rode together. They felt tight in their chests, and some of the wounds on Grandmaster Ma's wounds collapsed, dripping with blood.

    "Fly to the right!" Wang Xuan shouted, he leaned out of the spiritual realm, and found a beam of light from the tail of the white scorpion, like a spear thrown to the sky.

    Don't even think about it, if you really want to be hit, you will either be blown apart by the extraordinary energy, or you will be poisoned to death.

    "That elephant can fly!" Zhao Qinghan reminded.

    In the mountains, the red elephant surrounded by flames has a wide mouth and fangs.  The runes on its pair of big ears were shining, intertwined with bright lines, expanding continuously, and the energized ears were like big blood-colored wings, flapping, making him fly into the air.

    It actually flew up by flapping a pair of ears, the flames all over its body boiled, and a terrifying red flame rushed to the sky, and the temperature was terribly scorching.

    Fortunately, its speed is not so fast, and it cannot catch up with Grandmaster Ma.

    The extraordinary flame was a bit scary, and it burned the mountain next to it red and melted part of it.

    Grandmaster Ma was so frightened that he fled desperately. It grinned and screamed, its tail was burned, and the flames lit up.  Wang Xuan quickly swung his sword and cut off a section of horse hair.

    Wang Xuan didn't feel very well either, the wounds on his body were completely torn apart by the residual flames swept up by the thunder bombardment.

    Qinghan Zhao applied Dixianquan to his wound to prevent the wound from getting worse.

    Finally, they escaped.  The red elephant couldn't catch up with them, and roared angrily, crushing a mountain and collapsing it, causing magma to flow on the ground.

    In a mountainous area with many herbivores and no monsters, Grandmaster Ma landed. It was miserable, with various wounds burst open, and his whole body was bloody.

    It lay on the grass and didn't want to move anymore. It was hurt and weak, and it was so tired that it was about to foam at the mouth.  If it hadn't taken half a sip of Dixianquan in advance, it wouldn't have been able to fly back.

    Zhao Qinghan carefully held the big gourd and washed the wounds of Wang Xuan and Grandmaster Ma. It can be said that this is a very extravagant usage.

    "Old Zhong must have been extraordinary at the beginning, so he ran to steal the land fairy spring. This old man is really hiding it." Wang Xuan is sure that if it is just a great master, even if the old man Zhong Yong is well prepared and lures away a large number of monsters in advance, he will still be able to hide it.  Can't survive.

    "What's wrong with you, Lao Zhong? Why do you always miss him?" Zhao Qinghan asked with a smile.

    "To be honest, I'm thinking about the things in Lao Zhong's house." Wang Xuan told him calmly without blushing or beating his heart.

    "Zhong Qing?" Zhao Qinghan glanced at him with beautiful eyes.

    "There is a goddess by my side, I wonder what Xiao Zhong is doing." Wang Xuan quickly shook his head, this kind of pass firmly denies?It may be an earth fairy-level weapon!  "Xiong Kun said.

    "Well, I see." The black-horned beast nodded

    The next day, Wang Xuan and Grandmaster Ma recovered as expected, and they were all full of energy and in better condition than before.

    Zhao Qinghan was not injured, and her face became more and more radiant and charming.

    Ms. Zhao was very satisfied with her white and delicate skin, and felt that it became more shiny and elastic. She whispered: "Is this the power of a century of youth?"

    They are heading for the dead, and Wang Xuan is ready to improve himself!

    On the road, they felt a little strange, because some strange birds appeared from time to time, staring at them from afar.

    "The situation is wrong, turn around!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    However, it was too late, and without a sound, a monster resembling an old jackal appeared, with horns on its head, flapping a pair of pitch-black wings, and floated behind them.

    "Come here." It said indifferently.

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, a monster that could communicate with people with spirit, its absolute strength was terrifying, and it actually set its sights on them!

    Grandmaster Ma was dejected, it was far less fast than this monster, so he had no choice but to follow it and landed in the forest below, and came to an extraordinary lair dug in the middle of the mountain.

    "I heard that you are very restless. You have provoked extraordinary people several times and used the loopholes in the rules. I know that they dare not go out of the depths of the secret ground, ride horses across the sky, and shout outside. I am the law enforcement officer in the outer area, and I want to ask you something  , understand some situations." The black-horned beast said slowly.

    Grandmaster Ma became angry as soon as he heard it. It is too much to confuse black and white like this!

    "Where's your dagger, show it to me, have you found a fairy cave?" Black Horned Beast asked.

    Wang Xuan's heart was full of anger, this extraordinary monster is also worthy of being a law enforcement officer?  It really doesn't make sense.

    The black-horned beast spoke lightly, and asked forcefully, "Could it be that you found some entrance in the area of ??the Earth Immortal Spring, did you find that Earth Immortal Palace? There are some fortunes that you can't afford."

    Wang Xuan felt that at such a short distance, he could simplykill the old jackal!

    ?Thanks: Sister Corn¡¯s trumpet number eight, thank you leader for your support, from one to eight, they are all the vests of the arsonist z, thank you ?

 Text Chapter 168: Slashing the Extraordinary

    Too much deception, Wang Xuan couldn't help but want to fight back, is it true that the superhuman can't be killed?  !

    However, before that, he wanted to make sure of something, whether the old jackal had colluded with the three extraordinary men, otherwise how would he know about the short sword and be so targeted.

    In addition, if the white peacock is mentioned, will it make it jealous?  Unless it was absolutely necessary, Wang Xuan really didn't want to use his trump card.

    "We are just mortals, how can we, how dare we dare to go to the depths of the Midi to provoke the extraordinary, someone is misleading you." Zhao Qinghan said.

    Moreover, she told the Black Horned Beast that they encountered another extraordinary creature on the road, who was also a law enforcement officer, and told them that they would enforce the law fairly.

    "The law enforcer found that the three extraordinary people had crossed the line, and has already gone to hunt them down." Zhao Qinghan said calmly.

    Grandmaster Ma was wondering, when did he meet another enforcer?  Soon it suddenly realized that the beautiful female groom was lying to the Black Horned Beast.

    Hearing the words, the black-horned beast's pupils shrank slightly, but it remained calm. It stared at Zhao Qinghan and looked again and again, with terrifying eyes, which put a lot of pressure on her.

    "We told it that it was hunted down by three extraordinary people, and it narrowly escaped death. The law enforcement officer assured us that if we had an accident, it would track it down to the end."

    Qinghan Zhao said calmly, without fear from the gaze of an extraordinary monster.

    In this life-and-death situation, she behaved calmly and deceived a demon, just to make it jealous, to save her, Wang Xuan and the white horse's life.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, Zhao Qinghan said everything he could say, and he was in charge of guarding against the old jackal's sudden attack.

    The Black Horned Beast looked coldly, and asked, "What does the other law enforcement officer look like?"

    "A peacock, more than five meters long, with a body as white as snow, surrounded by Ruiguang." Zhao Qinghan told.

    She had indeed seen this peacock.

    The black-horned beast stared at her with cold eyes, and said, "You are very alert and calm, how dare you blackmail me, frighten and intimidate me with a big monster, it's really not bad. But, you don't know that white peacock, it  There will be actions, but no promises in words."

    It said again: "Look, your heart beat a little faster just now. In addition, you restrained your thoughts, afraid that my powerful spiritual power would perceive the details, capture the fragments of your thoughts, and realize that you have not touched  The truth about law enforcement."

    The old jackal was very cunning, observed carefully, and was very vigilant, so he saw the truth.

    Zhao Qinghan wanted to say something, Wang Xuan signaled that there was no need to say more, and stood in front of her.  This black-horned beast is not a kind person, it may turn its face at any time, and it is not easy to fool.

    "I already understand your attitude. The short sword is indeed related to the earth immortal, but I don't understand why you are helping those three people like this?"

    Wang Xuan opened his mouth, and he has confirmed through clues that the black-horned beast was instigated by three superhumans to target him.

    "Is there really a fairy palace?" The eyes of the old jackal flickered, with a hint of greed. It was covered with black hair and was more than three meters long. Although it looked like a human being meditating, it was looming.

    "Yes!" Wang Xuan looked at him and said, "Only I know that I accidentally found and picked up this dagger. If you want me to take you there, don't hurt any of us. Otherwise,  I promise I won¡¯t utter a single word, I¡¯m still very stubborn.¡±

    The old jackal pretended to be loud and put down its pitch-black claws. Just now it really wanted to do it directly, and first maimed the three people, so as to avoid any accidents.

    Wang Xuan said: "That place is very dangerous. I feel that an extraordinary power is not enough to deal with it. It's just your own words. I advise you not to go there."

    "It doesn't matter. I have a nephew who has also broken into the extraordinary realm. You can let him follow." The black-horned beast doesn't care, as long as it finds the Asgard, it can slowly explore and explore.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. He was just trying to test it out. Is there really a second extraordinary monster?  Fortunately, he was not in a hurry to do it.

    The old jackal let out a low growl, and after a while, a beast roared from the forest in response.

    After a while, a wild boar the size of an armored car entered the cave, its black hair stood upright like a steel needle, touched the cave wall, and even scratched the stone wall.

    Grandmaster Ma has a strange look in his eyes, is this the jackal's nephew?  It's clearly a pig!

    "Let's go, lead the way!" The black-horned beast got up, then seemed to remember something, and said loudly: "Show me the dagger first."

    The so-called show it to see, of course it is handed over, if it falls into its hands, can it be returned?

    "Can you let me understand why you favor those three people and insist on targeting me?"He himself had a mouthful of pork leg and a mouthful of jackal leg.

    "The best way to respect demons and enemies is to bury them and digest them." Wang Xuan felt that the extraordinary meat was delicious, filling his appetite.

    Zhao Qinghan was surprised, and said: "This taste seems really delicious. If you bring back Xinxing and invite top chefs to cook it, extraordinary ingredients will definitely become the most famous delicacies."

    At the same time, in the depths of the dense land, in the ruined city of Dixian, Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng were gnawing on extraordinary mouse jerky. Although the taste was good, they frowned and ate with their eyes closed as if they were on the execution ground.

    Whenever they think that this is rat meat, they feel a little nauseated, but they have to bite the bullet and eat it when they think of the old Zhong's warning that this is a great tonic.

    "You must not be seen by acquaintances!" The two murmured

    In the distance, Xiong Kun and the other three transcendents were all smiling, waiting for the good news of the Black Horned Beast.

    "The black-horned beast is powerful and has many small beasts under it. It should have discovered and eliminated the two men and one woman by the way. It's a pity for the short sword."

    "Qiwu is more precious, it can reshape the root bones, and can truly change the fate against the sky, it must be obtained!"

    They were chatting, quite relaxed

    Wang Xuan bid farewell, and said: "Be careful yourself, pay attention to safety. I am going to the Death Land, and I am going to enter the Transcendent Realm, and then I can go to the depths of the Secret Land."

    Grandmaster Ma trotted over, shaking his head and tail, opening his mouth, sticking out his tongue, and smirking like a horse.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, mistakenly thinking that he saw Erha.

    Soon, he understood that Grandmaster Ma was reminding him, don't forget to pick the devil fruit, it wants to become Ma Chaofan!

    "Okay, I got it, I'll pick it for you. Protect Sylvia!"

    Grandmaster Ma immediately nodded vigorously, grinning, looking forward to the return of the groom and bringing the rarest monster fruit.  It wants to transform, and go to the depths of the secret ground together with the groom, when the time comes, the horse will be extraordinary!

    "Be careful, safety first!" Zhao Qinghan urged, watching him go away.

    Please support the next monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.

    There is no update in the middle of the night, and it will be placed during the day in the future.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 169: Gold List Fishing

    The mountains outside the Gone Earth are surrounded by bands of light, and the energy density is extremely high. Eight extraordinary lairs build their nests around the Jedi.

    Wang Xuan watched from a distance, wondering what the ferryman would look like when he saw him, happy to see him, or thought he was a ghost?

    He stood on a mountain peak and saw the silkworm snake family, two big and two young, lying lazily basking outside the snake cave.  He didn't want to destroy the warm atmosphere of this family, forget it, let it go.

    He also saw the mountain turtle, still so active.  After the supernatural fruit was picked, it practiced turtle microstepping in that area every day, looking for the enemy.  The tortoise, which will not even have supernatural herbs, is a little pitiful, so he decided not to bother.

    Then, he saw the silver bear, fleshy, almost rounded into a ball, hardly leaving the den, and he couldn't bear to disturb such a home-loving bear.

    Then, he went to another extraordinary lair to observe, and saw that golden strange bird standing on the cliff from a distance, tearing an elephant with its sharp claws, the blood stained the cliff wall, and it was feasting.

    Such a difficult bird to get along with, forget it, Wang Xuan looked at it again and again, and didn't want to pay attention to it.

    He circled around a lot, and found that the eight lairs were heavily guarded, and it was difficult to approach them. It is estimated that the last time he visited frequently and visited the door three times, the eight extraordinary monsters he provoked were not very hospitable.

    "Oula star, he has at least four metal plates in his hand!" Several people found Wang Xuan, furious, retreated quietly, and prepared to find someone to hunt him down.

    Wang Xuan had already seen them, and glanced at the direction they were leaving, and didn't bother to pay attention. His goal now is transcendence.

    He is going to go directly to the Death Land, the monster fruit cannot be picked now, and all the monsters are on guard.

    He felt that the energy accumulated in his body should be enough, Qiwu was digested by him, he drank a lot of Dixianquan, and he also ate a lot of flesh and blood of extraordinary monsters.

    Covered in fog, the dead land remains the same, without any change.  When Wang Xuan stepped in, all the sounds disappeared, and the sunny dense land transformed into a cold night scene with a silver moon hanging high.

    After arriving at this place, his body was in severe pain again, and his pores were bleeding, but he didn't care and got used to it.

    Somewhat different is that a yellow metal lump appeared on the only way to the blue lake, which was very large, more than five meters high.

    It has obviously been baptized by the years, and the large piece of dusty metal makes people feel unusual from a long distance, but why didn't I see it the first two times?

    Wang Xuan walked over and wiped it slightly with his hands. The part of the metal without dust suddenly shone brightly, as if the sun was shining across the sky, revealing its true face, which was so gorgeous.

    "This is Sun Gold?!" He was startled. According to legend, this material was added to the refining of weapons by the Immortals. There is such a large piece here?  Incredible.

    It looks like it has been here for some years.  The dead land is very strange, why didn't I see it the first two times?

    Wang Xuan took out the dagger, made a gesture, first cut the sword carefully, and what shocked him was that the dagger can cut the sun's gold!

    Is this thing reserved for predestined people?  Wang Xuan has not forgotten that one hundred grams of Sun Gold is worth 500 million new star coins, which is priceless!

    He looked and looked, ready to chop off a chunk with his dagger.  The materials used by Lie Xian to make weapons belong to mythological items, and they should be given to Goddess Zhao to exchange scriptures with Lao Zhong. This business should be able to be negotiated.

    Clang!

    He slashed down with a short sword, and a deep crack appeared on the sun gold. It is estimated that if he slashed with two more swords, this piece of leftover material weighing tens of catties would be able to be cut off.

    However, a shocking change happened, the sun's golden bumps shone as a whole, and a light curtain emerged to isolate him.

    Wang Xuan took a few steps back. Although he had regrets, he didn't regret too much. He knew that the things of the dead were not so easy to get.

    "There are words." He was a little surprised, densely packed words were engraved on the huge sun gold bumps, spreading from the top of the five-meter-high to the bottom.

    However, he doesn't know any of these ghost symbols!

    He touched the golden light curtain lightly, starting from the bottom, and then he was shocked, there was a spiritual imprint that could be perceived, and it turned out to be a record about him.

    In his eyes, the golden ghost painting talisman can be recognized, and it reads: Wang Xuan, three times into the death place, a mortal.

    ?What is this five-meter-high solar golden bump? There are so many ghost symbols listed, so they are all names and descriptions, right?

    He has entered the death land three times, and he is a mortal, so he has a place on the golden bump?

    He touched the line above him with his hand, and it turned out that the level was not enough and he had no right to read it.

    "What breaks the ranking of gold bumps??No matter how you look at this sea, it looks like a treasure has fallen.

    "A volume of scriptures?!" Wang Xuan was in a daze. Did this fall from the moon?

    "Sure enough, it's really here. You have entered the Death Land three times with a mortal body, and you have been engraved on the Sun Gold List. This is to be looked at differently." The ferryman sighed.

    "Senior, haven't you ever boarded this passing moon?" Wang Xuan was suspicious.

    "I haven't been there, but I have seen some strange things happen to it." The ferry said humanely.

    The scriptures fell in front of the eyes, exuding hazy light rain, hanging above the bamboo boat.

    Wang Xuan felt that something was wrong. There was a silk thread attached to the scriptures, which was crystal clear. Why did it look like a fishing line?  !

    He went to look at the silk thread on the ferryman's fishing rod, and was surprised to find that the thread hanging from the moon was tougher and more abnormal than the ferryman's fishing line, densely covered with tiny runes, as if it had the breath of the avenue!

    He went to look at the cover of the scripture, and there were a few ghostly drawn symbols, which he didn't recognize at all, but soon a spiritual imprint appeared, which made him understand the meaning of the words: Zhangliu Golden Body Technique.

    Wang Xuan was moved. He practiced the golden body technique, but now he landed a book that seems to be a body training secret book of Buddhism, which is really surprising.

    It's impossible to say that he won't be tempted, but he thought that he would burn himself with a fire at the end of his Buddhist training, so he didn't have much interest.

    Wang Xuan asked: "Senior, has this happened before? What happened to the person who took the scriptures?"

    "Along this line, it seems to have landed on the moon." The ferryman said uncertainly.

    "Is this the moon landing? How do I feel that this is being fished?" Wang Xuan seriously doubted, isn't this just a fishing line?  Attached to the fragrant bait, if there are more golden hooks, it will be worthy of the name.

    "I'm really not sure about the situation on the moon." The ferryman shook his head.

    "The dead land is one of the oldest secret paths, which means that only when there is a dead land can there be extraordinaryness, and the immortals may not have appeared." Wang Xuan opened his mouth and analyzed it carefully.

    "That is to say, the passing moon in the sky may be earlier than Lie Xian?" Wang Xuan's face changed when he said this.

    Now, there are monsters on the dead moon, or someone, is this fishing?

    I don't understand what's going on on the moon at all, even if Wang Xuan is killed, he won't go up there.

    Wang Xuan looked at Zhang Liu's golden body technique, and said: "What kind of broken secret book, it's not as good as the scriptures collected in Lao Zhong's study. I really think I haven't seen the world, so take it back!"

    While he and the ferryman were dumbfounded, the fishing line went away, took away the Zhang Liu Golden Body Technique, and disappeared into the night sky.

    After a short time, the light rain fell like a flying fairy, and another scripture scroll fell from the sky, and it came to the sky above the bamboo boat, connected to the fishing line.

    "You're eyeing me, you think I'm a fish, and you want to catch me?!" Wang Xuan pulled out the dagger to read some scriptures. If it's good, you can ponder it.  .

    He carefully looked at the ghostly symbols on the cover of this scripture, and finally understood its meaning through spiritual branding: the art of purifying the gods in the early days.

    He felt that the name was bluffing, and it seemed extremely extraordinary, so he couldn't help but turned to look at the ferryman and asked him if he had heard of this scripture.

    "The early Taoists' well-known cheats for exercising the spirit are quite difficult, and they can be regarded as high-end skills!" The ferryman said solemnly.

    Wang Xuan read it again and again, but he still restrained himself and said, "Lao Zhong's study has a top-notch secret article that is better than this one, but this one is still not good."

    Without a sound, the scripture went away again, disappearing into the night sky.

    The ferryman said quietly: "May I ask, who is Old Zhong, and what secrets and unique skills are there in his study?"

    At this moment, the fishing line on the moon fell down again, and the light and rain fell, and a radiant scripture bloomed with Dao rhyme, flowing various runes, and slowly fell down.

 Text Chapter 170: All Laws Are Immortal

    Under the night moon, the fishing line dropped, and another scripture came, and it quickly reached the top of the bamboo boat.

    Wang Xuan held the dagger, and instead of being surprised, frowned. The other party was really persistent, and he was completely eyeing him?

    After the appearance of the dying earth, there will be extraordinary radiation, which means that the dying moon is older than Li Xian.

    "What kind of monster is up there? It's actually fishing on the moon." Wang Xuan's face was cloudy.

    The scripture book is hanging above the bamboo boat, flowing with the sun's rays, and the Taoist rhyme is natural. Before it is opened, hundreds of mysterious symbols bloom, and the weather is extraordinary.

    "The interior scene of the divine photo?" Wang Xuan stared and looked again and again. Does this thing have anything to do with the interior scene?

    He is very tempted. He really doesn't know much about the interior location, and he opens it passively every time. I don't know if this thing has a detailed description of the interior location.

    "How about this scripture?" Wang Xuan looked at the ferryman.

    "It's remarkable. It can be called the secret knowledge of Taoism. There are few written records. It has always been passed down from master to disciple."

    Wang Xuan was moved by the high praise given by the ferryman. He weighed the dagger and stared at the scripture again and again.

    "In the interior scriptures, where does it rank?" He couldn't help asking again.

    The ferryman said in a deep voice: "It has unique insights into the discussion of the interior scene. I estimate that it can at least rank among the top seventeen."

    "Didn't make it into the top ten? If you break the scriptures, you'll be bluffing. It still can't attract me!" Wang Xuan stepped back without touching it.

    "Is there a better one in Lao Zhong's study?" The ferryman said this sentence in advance, and he estimated that this kid would definitely respond in this way.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and then saw the scriptures flying away again, he couldn't help shouting: "The scriptures are too bad, they are not as good as the collection of an old man who is dying in the world, who will read such scriptures."

    The ferryman couldn't stand it anymore, and said: "Tell me, who is Lao Zhong, and what scriptures are in his hands, I don't believe in evil anymore, his collection of books can crush the inner scenes of divine photos!"

    "He is a health preserver, a collector, and an archaeologist. In order to take care of his children, he had to maintain his health, and he made his children and grandchildren grow old. He has a rich collection of all kinds of classics, everything that one expects to find, all inclusive. Dixian calligraphy and painting, Yuhua scriptures  , the Handbook of the Immortals, and ancient rare objects are all hidden in the study. He has a good literary quality, appreciates ancient objects every day, and cultivates his sentiments." Wang Xuan said with emotion and spoke highly of it.

    "Wait a minute, how did he get those things?" The ferryman asked with a serious face, feeling a bit outrageous, how can a mortal have so many secret books?

    Wang Xuandao: "I've said it all, he is also an archaeologist. You know the old soil, the underground is almost being hollowed out by the people organized by him and some other old guys."

    "How is it possible, not to mention the Feather-level Pure Land, even the Immortal Cave, he can't get in, he can hide in the void by himself, how can he find it?!"

    The ferryman didn't believe it, because if the so-called old Zhong really did it, maybe even his property would be cheated.

    "Senior, the times are different. No one in the old land can cultivate. There is no supernatural substance. All the classics can only be studied as cultural relics. Those so-called underground palaces and ruins are very ordinary, even if there are some abnormalities and dangers.  , can be blasted away with a battleship." Wang Xuan told some facts.

    The ferryman was in a daze, and then sighed in dismay: "That is the manifestation of the supernatural energy fading to the lowest point. When the supernatural planet declines, all dharmas will perish, and all supernatural powers and visions will be reduced to phantoms! The fairy cave is nothing more than a mystery.  Cave, there is no heavenly power to speak of, all extraordinary factors have faded Taoism is rotten!"

    Otherwise, according to his statement, even the caves of earth immortals can hide in the void all year round, how can ordinary people touch it?

    Not to mention the Yuhua-level mansion, don't even think about it, even if you see it, it is out of reach. If you dare to approach it, a Yuhua thunderbolt will come down, and the battleship will be smashed to pieces.

    "The problem is that Lao Zhong even dug the ruins of the immortals." Wang Xuan said flatly.

    The ferryman was in a daze, dazed, and said: "I also have a place to stay in the old soil, what the hell, he really dug it up, right?"

    "I guess it's about the same." Wang Xuan nodded, even the small Taoist temple in the Dahei Mountain near his home was dug up, let alone other places.

    For example, Mount Qingcheng among the famous mountains, not to mention the main peak, even the most peripheral areas, and even the underground areas beyond the range have been hollowed out.

    "It's too much, this is digging the roots of Liexian. In case someone crosses the border and comes back, this old clock hum!" Apparently, even the ferryman couldn't calm down anymore and started humming.

    He added: "This old clock wasgolden light!

    "The eighth level of the Golden Body Technique is in its early stages!" Wang Xuan felt that there was endless explosive power in his body. In theory, it would be extremely difficult for each level of the Golden Body Technique to increase.

    For example, it takes sixty-four years for the seventh floor alone, and one hundred and twenty-eight years for the eighth floor alone!

    Such time-consuming and energy-consuming, few people dare to practice, thinking that the gain outweighs the loss!

    Wang Xuan took the secret path and raised the golden body technique to the eighth level through the inner scene and the passing place, which greatly shortened the practice time!

    "I have an extraordinary body, right?" Wang Xuan felt that if he met those three extraordinary people again, the opponent's secret talisman arrows might not be able to pierce him.

    "Your physical body is very strong, so it has naturally reached the standard. Your spiritual energy is not simple, and it belongs to the strength of the extraordinary domain. But why doesn't your spirit and physical body resonate, triggering an extraordinary transformation?" The ferryman was puzzled and stared at him.  Looked and looked.

    Soon, he thought of something, and said to himself: "Could it be that your physical body and spirit still have potential to be tapped, so you never resonate, you haven't entered the extraordinary?!"

    He showed a strange expression, so the young man in front of him has great potential?  He is convinced that this young man's strength is close to extraordinary now, even stronger in terms of physical body alone!

    "With a mortal body, can you attack the extraordinary?" He was moved, and couldn't help but look up at the moon. Is it because of this that the creatures on it are fishing?

    "It turns out that there really is a pole in the realm of mortals. Have I approached and gained a foothold here?" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Then, he said again: "I feel that my transformation has not been completed, and I can greatly improve my strength again tonight."

    Because, he felt that the activity of his blood and flesh had increased sharply, his metabolism was accelerated, and his cells were still at their most active state.  And his body is not short of energy, under the extraordinary radiation, he should be able to continue to break through!

    At this moment, he began to practice the body skills in the five-page gold book, the first four moves were completed in one go, and the fifth move was also advanced, and finally he practiced it.

    "The fifth form has also been practiced?!" Wang Xuan was overjoyed. This was a bit unexpected, but it was also reasonable.

    Because, his golden body technique has advanced again, which can support him to practice the more difficult last style. The secret method recorded in the golden book requires a strong physique as the foundation.

    Wang Xuan found that even after performing the five postures, his body was not so hot, and he didn't need too much "cooling" time.

    This means that his attack power will skyrocket by a large amount!

    "See, I practice the physical skills of Zhang Daoling, the founder of Taoism, which is recorded in the five-page golden book. I have seen all kinds of exercises, so don't send me any general cheats!"

    When Wang Xuan opened his mouth, his words were really unpleasant.

    At the very least, even the ferryman looked a little tired of him. Is this kid trying to deceive the scriptures?  !

    Wang Xuan whispered: "Senior, the passing moon is longer than Lie Xian, what kind of monster is it on it, if you tell me, I will send you a golden bamboo slip back."

    "One piece, no!" The ferryman said firmly.

    Wang Xuan curled his lips, he hasn't seen the first part, so he won't give it!

    He pondered, after the second transformation was completed, he immediately left and didn't want to stay any longer.

    At this time, there was movement on the moon, the fishing line fell, and a scripture fell from the sky.

    But this time there was no astonishing vision, only a faint mist covered a stone slab, silently hanging above the bamboo boat.

    "I only want the strongest scriptures, otherwise, it can't compare to Lao Zhong's collection!"

    Wang Xuan felt that this stone slab was a bit ordinary, full of cracks, human figure, and text, but only one corner was exposed, and the other parts were covered by special fog, making it impossible to see through.

    "This" The ferryman was shocked, looking at the stone slab, his body was trembling, his blurred face appeared in the coir raincoat, and his lips were trembling.

    When Wang Xuan saw it, he immediately knew that the origin of the stone slab was so amazing that the ferryman lost his composure.

    "Is this slate extraordinary?" he asked in a low voice.

    "Of course!" The ferryman stretched out his hand, and even he wanted to touch it, but restrained himself, and said, "This should be what you said, the scripture you wanted."

    "Is it normal for creatures on the moon to miss fishing?" Wang Xuan asked.

    He felt that if the creatures on the moon had the ability to directly intervene in the death of the earth, they wouldn't have to go fishing so hard.

    The ferryman nodded.

    "Hey!"

    Without saying a word, Wang Xuan swung the dagger resolutely, and with a clang, sparks splashed everywhere, cutting off the fishing line with difficulty but effectively.

 Text Chapter 171: The Slate Slate Stained with Lie Xian's Blood

    The ferryman was dumbfounded, how could it be like this?  The kid asked him to confirm whether it is normal to miss fishing, just for this moment?  It was premeditated!

    What shocked the ferrymen the most was, how could that dagger be so sharp?

    He has already confirmed that the fishing line is extremely difficult, although it is very thin, it is engraved with countless symbols, and it is tougher and indestructible than the fishing line on his boat.

    But right now, it has been cut off!

    He thought that Wang Xuan was picky, his words were not welcome, and he wanted the best "bait", and then took a risk to pull the scriptures on the fishing line, but this guy cut the line directly and drew his salary from the bottom of the pot.

    Wang Xuan didn't go to pick up the stone slab, and let it fall on the bamboo boat. He jumped onto the canopy by himself, holding a dagger in his hand, and gestured to the floating fishing line.

    This fishing line is harder to cut than sun gold, it is exceptionally strong, and has a sense of Taoism, so it must be a rare treasure!

    The ferryman's eyes widened. This kid After taking the bait, he still wants to cut the fishing line?  !

    He really wanted to ask, do you want to tear off the fishing rod too?

    Seeing his posture, the ferryman even felt that he wanted to pull all the fishermen down!

    After the fishing line lost the slate, it fluttered there with the night wind, crystal clear, densely covered with runes, and exuded the breath of Tao.

    Wang Xuan gestured a few times in a row, and finally held back. Although he speculated that the fishing creature on the moon could not interfere with the death ground, he felt that it was better not to provoke that creature to be safe.

    He was very happy. Not long ago, he was deliberately frivolous, and finally came to a ruthless, chopping off the stone scriptures!

    "It's not just you who can fish, I'm using my body as bait, fishing with no pole, no hook and no wire!" Wang Xuan smiled all over his face.

    He landed on the bamboo boat, saw the ferryman staring at him, immediately looked solemn, and said: "Senior, please!"

    "What do you mean?" The ferryman looked at him.

    Wang Xuan said: "Senior, please take a look at the strongest scripture first. If you don't explain my doubts to me, I'm afraid I won't be able to get this slate."

    "It has nothing to do with me, it's you" The ferryman found that he had no words to praise him, and he didn't want to say good things about him against his conscience.

    However, he was really tempted. This stone slab has a huge background, and it is placed in front of his eyes. How many people can remain indifferent?

    "Are you really showing me?" The ferryman's fingers trembled slightly, trying to restrain himself, but he still couldn't help but want to touch the stone slabs on the boat.

    "Senior, you don't have to be polite, and we will deal with each other often in the future." Wang Xuan said seriously.

    "Back then, two of the top ten masters among the immortals died because of the slate scriptures. My ancestor was not ranked so high. He got the scriptures by accident. After being known by others, he was hunted to death in the end."

    The ferryman was sad, it was his master's father, he was extremely powerful and a nice person, but he didn't end well.

    Wang Xuan was moved. A seemingly ordinary stone slab was actually stained with the blood of Lie Xian. No wonder it was full of cracks, covered with mist, and had too many stories.

    He paid more and more attention to this slate, and this may be the scripture he will major in in the future!

    Ferry said: "A scripture with such an astonishing history, are you willing to show it to me? It is very likely to be one of the strongest scriptures."

    He added: "According to the Old Testament, I have no right to ask you to watch it for me."

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Senior, I admire your strength of character and personality. You are so frank in the face of such scriptures. Don't worry, I sincerely want to invite you to read."

    Then he added, "There is a fog on the stone slab. I am afraid that the shock will not dissipate, so I have to ask the seniors to help. In addition, if the seniors can understand something, please clear it up for me."

    "I underestimated you. You are willing to share with others even this kind of supreme knowledge in the true sense. You are bold and stronger than some immortals. If they could see a little better back then, they would not have killed the blood of the immortals.  Dye the sky red."

    The ferryman sighed, and finally he was very serious, and warned Wang Xuan, saying: "Then I will tell you some truths, it doesn't matter if you don't practice this scripture, because accidents happen to those who practice it. Even among the most ancient immortals,  Those who became Buddhas and ancestors died two people because of practicing it."

    "Didn't he die because of fighting or scrambling, but because he practiced this scripture?" Wang Xuan was shocked.

    "One of them was seriously injured, and practiced the scriptures on the stone tablet, and died soon after. The other person was not injured, practiced the scriptures, and finally died."

    The ferryman's coir raincoat was pitch black, his physical body was gone long ago, and it was just a remnant of extraordinary power. He was solemnly warning Wang Xuan that this scripture was terrible.

    "Since there are problems with the scriptures, why should we practice??" Wang Xuan wiped off his cold sweat, and then said: "Senior, I thought you were my own, but I didn't expect that the monster on the moon would not recognize his relatives, and even wanted to fish you away!  "

    "Shut up, I don't want to talk to you!" The ferryman was very angry.

    Although he is a remnant of extraordinary power, he is very clear that when his physical body was still alive, he was a person from the era of immortals. As for the fisherman on the moon, it is unclear.

    The Die is too ancient, it existed earlier than the immortals!

    Finally, the ferryman used the Feathered Divine Bamboo to hold the set of fishhooks made of sun gold again, and kept whispering, as if he was explaining something quickly.

    However, the anchor hook trembled and seemed to be still exerting force.

    Seeing the right opportunity, Wang Xuan jumped up, swung his dagger, cut off the fishing line with a clang, and let all the anchor hooks fall down!

    The ferryman was dumbfounded. He was still talking here, so the boy took the opportunity to strike. His hands were too black and too tricky!

    Wang Xuandao: "Senior, he can't interfere with Shidi, he can do it when he should, and there is toughness in softness!"

    The bamboo boat was pitched and nearly capsized, but the set of anchor hooks were too heavy and shone brightly.

    Wang Xuan walked over, still did not dare to touch it, but his eyes were very bright, this is a pile of sun gold!

    "Don't even think about it, you have to return it!" Ferry said humanely.

    "Why, he wants to fish, but I'm anti-fishing!" Wang Xuan was dissatisfied.

    The ferryman persuaded: "I really don't know anything about the creatures on the moon, but I'm afraid something will happen if I push it too hard."

    "Then leave one fishhook!" Wang Xuan said resolutely, choosing one from a group of fishhooks.

    "What do you want it for? You also want to fish?" The ferryman was puzzled.

    "Such a big fishhook, isn't it a spear if it is smashed straight? The spear made of sun gold, I heard that it is designed to destroy evil spirits and ghosts, who is not tempted?!" Wang Xuan insisted on keeping one.

    The ferryman looked at him and was really speechless. After a long time, he sighed: "All right, you leave a hook as a spear and return the stone slab."

    Reluctantly, Wang Xuan studied the slate again before giving up.

    In the end, there was only one golden hook left in the boat, which would be two meters long when straightened.

    The ferryman sent the stone slab and the anchor hook to the fishing line, and as soon as they touched it, with a whoosh, those things were pulled up into the night sky and disappeared, returning to the moon.

    Finally calmed down, the ferryman stared at Wang Xuan with a bad expression.

    Suddenly, his face changed again, and the imprint that entered his body from the slate began to glow, and there was a very clear meaning in the slight vibration.

    "The cross-domain battle of the dead land will start at any time. Seed players are invited to actively prepare for the battle. It may take ten years, or it may be today. Always prepare for the expedition!"

    The ferryman was petrified, and he couldn't believe his ears. There is no worst, only worse!

    After he took the blame for that kid, the adverse reactions continued to ferment, and the chain of pitfalls followed one after another. It was enough to block the disaster for that kid, but he also went on an expedition for him?  Also let people live!

    After Wang Xuan learned about it, he really felt that the creatures on the moon were difficult to deal with. This is simply a series of tricks.

    If he hadn't been cautious enough to let the ferryman test the water first, then he would have been a complete tragedy.  I thought I was not caught on the moon and got the slate scriptures. I thought the anti-fishing was successful and I was full of harvest and sense of accomplishment. In fact, the trap has just begun!

    "I'm still too young, a series of traps, fishermen are too insidious, if they are not careful, they will capsize!" Wang Xuan said with emotion.

    It was pitch black in the ferryman's coir raincoat, and he felt like he was going to explode, especially when he heard Wang Xuan say that, he was in a bad mood.

    He said coldly: "I was the one who capsized, okay? I'll carry everything for you!"

    Naturally, he couldn't let it go so easily, it was absolutely impossible to go to war for this kid, so he had to find a way to correct it.

    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Wang Xuan immediately said: "Senior, I'm going to practice the strongest scriptures on the slate now, and when I become stronger, I will avenge you and vent my anger for you!"

    "Don't practice, you will die. Let me correct today's mistake first, and then you can practice!" The ferryman hurriedly stopped.

    Wang Xuan was in a dilemma, determined to practice, and said: "If you don't practice, it won't work. I feel that I will transform again soon. The activity of my body cells is surging. I want to take this rare opportunity to change my exercises and lay the foundation for my future!"

    "You will train yourself to death!" The ferryman was impatient, and he still wanted to find a way to transfer the mark to Wang Xuan.

    "Then, senior, please give me more advice and protect the way for me. I'm going to start!" Wang Xuan sat cross-legged on the bamboo boat.

    The ferryman wanted to just slap him to death. After causing so many troubles and asking him to defend the way, he was really tired!  But he does feel a little helpless, because Wang Xuan really can't die now!

    ? After reading the news, the flood is really terrible. I wish the book friends in Henan safe, and pay attention to safety when traveling.Forget it with a slap to death, causing so many troubles, and asking him to protect the way, he is really tired of being crooked!  But he does feel a little helpless, because Wang Xuan really can't die now!

    ? After reading the news, the flood is really terrible. I wish the book friends in Henan safe, and pay attention to safety when traveling.

 Text Chapter 172: Developing the Strongest Roots

    The bright moon hangs high, the blue sea is undulating, and the golden bamboo boat moves with the waves.  The ferryman was in a complicated mood, looking at the moon in the sky for a while, and looking at Wang Xuan for a while.

    What is this called? He has been guarding the death ground for so many years, and he has never seen such a young man!

    "I have almost comprehended, and I am going to practice the first picture tonight." Wang Xuan opened his eyes and stood up.

    "Don't talk to me!" Due to the Old Testament, the ferryman couldn't interfere with his actions, so he didn't want to talk to him anymore.

    Wang Xuan stood under the moonlit night with a serious expression on his face, ready to give up the root technique and golden body technique of the alchemists in the pre-Qin period, and practice the scriptures on the stone slab instead.

    Nine engraved pictures of human figures, plus densely packed text, although profound, but he can understand it, mysterious and mysterious.

    The scriptures are not very long, but they are extremely amazing. It involves the resonance of various parts of the body, triggering, and accumulation of different secret powers, etc., which is very complicated.

    He has thought about it carefully, and if he makes a slight mistake, his organs may be torn, his spirit may be injured, etc. The scriptures are extremely difficult to practice.

    However, he felt that the first engraved picture was prepared for him, which belonged to mortal studies, and activated various potentials, including the art of protecting the body.

    In a sense, the golden body technique is included.

    The first chapter of this scripture does not involve supernatural powers and secrets, but focuses on the development of the physical body, thinking that this is like the location of the roots of a plant.

    Plants want to flourish and become towering trees, but injured roots are not enough!

    In the discussion of this scripture, it is believed that if the roots are not well maintained, disasters will be left behind, and the body will also collapse in the thunder, which is not a good omen.

    This makes people think deeply, are the scriptures accusing Lie Xian of his flaws?  However, it did not mention the word Lie Xian.

    The real situation is that it may appear earlier than Liexian.

    If this is the case, it will be even more terrifying.

    ? In the era when Lie Xian did not appear, there was such a scripture that revealed the disadvantages of becoming immortals, which is really shocking.

    This is understandable. When Lie Xian read this scripture, his mood must be extremely complicated, even panic.

    Regarding the scriptures in the first human figure, there is the essence of the root method of the pre-Qin alchemists, which is very mysterious.

    Wang Xuan posed for the first human-shaped figure under the moonlit night. According to the scriptures, this is a true-shaped figure that can fully mobilize the potential of the body.

    ?If you study it in depth, this true shape map has the explosion of attack power, but also the dormancy and restraint of mysterious power. Blocking the approach and erosion of external energy can also be regarded as a method of defense.

    The most difficult thing is that this true shape map requires all kinds of secret power to circulate all over the body.  If you look inside, you will find that all organs and different body areas have energy of different colors. If one is not handled properly, the physical body will collapse.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath and whispered in his body. He had already started to interpret the scriptures on the slate.

    Now his body is very active, and if he is injured, he can repair it in the shortest time, so he wants to take this opportunity to change the scriptures.

    Boom!

    Sure enough, just at the beginning, he encountered some problems, his body surface was torn, and some bright red blood was discharged.

    This is quite astonishing. He has practiced the golden body technique, and his body is so tough that bullets can't pierce it. As a result, he was directly stained with blood after practicing this scripture.

    The ferryman's complexion changed at that moment. This kid was bleeding from his pores when he came up. If he was really going to die, how to correct his mistakes and how to return the mark to him?

    However, the ferryman has no help. If the other party can't hold on at the beginning, then die early and get rid of it, otherwise it will be more difficult to practice later.

    ?Wang Xuan stretched his body, posing in a true-shaped posture, constantly changing, and resonating with the secret power of all parts of the body with the scriptures he comprehended.

    There was more bleeding on his body surface, but instead of a trace of fear, he felt relieved and felt that this was the right way to go.

    He is breaking the wall, converting the golden body technique into the realm of this scripture.

    Perhaps it can be said that this scripture involves more areas, and the circulation of secret power is more complicated and refined.

    If it is said that the golden body technique flows through the branches, then this picture also includes small branches and even the leaves at the end, which is more comprehensive.

    This first true form map belongs to the study of mortals, and it is the secret chapter of the transition to the extraordinary, which is most suitable for him at this stage.

    During this period, the first true shape map was based on the flesh body, and his golden body technique had already advanced to the early stage of the eighth level, laying a solid foundation for practicing this scripture.

    Wang Xuan's pores are bleeding, and he is opening up other subtleties that have never been involved.Strong scriptures, how to deal with that kind of person?

    Even if the other party pays the price, they can only return as an early extraordinary body, which is not enough to be compared with Yuhua and Earth Immortal, but after all, they are peerless demon immortals, and there may be few opponents at the same level.

    Now, if Wang Xuan has practiced this strongest scripture, and then reaches the extraordinary realm, if he meets the extraordinary-level red-clothed female fairy, he may not be invincible!

    Boom!

    His internal organs appeared in the fairy mountains, the heavenly medicine was ups and downs in the thunder, all kinds of mysterious scenes, and the strange landscapes in the legends were all looming.

    "Here it is again. Is this the manifestation of the mysterious power corresponding to the organs of the body, or is it that the human body and everything in the outside world have feelings and echo each other?"

    Boom!

    Like the sun and fire spirit sweeping across the starry sky, the new mystic power in Wang Xuan's body surged, burning all illusory scenes and refining them into new energy.

    However, during this transformation process, new injuries also appeared on his body.

    After several times, Wang Xuan was seriously injured. He felt that he could no longer consume the mysterious substance, so he decided to use Dixianquan, and he drank a few gulps.

    The most serious one, his internal organs were torn.

    The ferryman's heart sank, feeling that the injury was too serious.

    "You're getting a little impatient. If you spend time on it, there's a high probability that you'll be able to practice this first true drawing, and you'll succeed in changing the scriptures."

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, and was about to use the concentrated essence of Dixianquan, which contained rich active substances.  This is where he dared to quickly change the scriptures. He didn't want to grind slowly. The secret place was too dangerous, so he had to improve his strength quickly.

    Especially after getting the stone scriptures, he is eager to change the exercises in the mortal stage, so as to build the strongest foundation.

    If he delays for a while, he may directly set foot in the superhuman realm.  He wants to start from the source and practice this scripture in the mortal stage.

    Just when Wang Xuan was about to use the Dixianquan crystal, the ferryman sighed and said suddenly: "Forget it, it's cheaper for you!"

    He urged the Yuhua Divine Bamboo Boat, and the entire golden hull erupted with gorgeous divine light, as if there were countless bamboo leaves flying, shining like a rain of feathers.

    The dense rain of light fell on Wang Xuan's body, nourishing his flesh and blood, repairing his organs, and making his body's vitality skyrocket.

    "Thank you senior, I will be rewarded generously!" Wang Xuan said solemnly, it was from the bottom of his heart.

    Although he himself has the means to get out of this crisis, he accepted the ferryman's kindness, and he was grateful for this move.

    In fact, the rain of light from the Feathering Divine Bamboo far exceeded his expectations. This is a real rare treasure. Otherwise, why would the female alchemist use it to protect her body and would still be alive after three thousand years.

    "You still don't know how rare and precious the mature Yuhua Shenzhu is. Every drop of light and rain from it is priceless.  That's right. You have to pay me back for this great cause and effect!" the ferryman said.

    Wang Xuan realized that the speed of changing the scriptures by himself has accelerated, and the feathered bamboo is indeed a god of good fortune.  His flesh and blood, his spirit, seemed to be nourished, and his talent potential was stronger than his, and he felt that his upper limit seemed to be loosened, and he had improved again!

    Soon, Wang Xuan's viscera and six internal organs were all over the body, the inside was colorful, and all kinds of secret powers were surging, resonating and resonating. His body was exchanging blood, and a lot of blood mist was discharged from the pores.

    He knew that he had succeeded in changing the scriptures!

    Undoubtedly, his strength has improved a bit, he realized it silently, and said to himself: "It is stronger than the middle stage of the eighth layer of the Golden Body Technique!"

    After changing the scriptures, he immediately had such a manifestation in terms of strength, which surprised even himself.

    He reckoned that this kind of remodeling would continue. As time went by, even if he didn't do anything, his strength would improve a bit after a while.

 Text Chapter 173: The Last Great Alchemist

    "Is this the pinnacle of the mortal realm?"

    Wang Xuan feels the changes in himself. After reaching this step, he can clearly predict that if he moves forward, it will be an extraordinary realm.

    The ferryman looked at him, with a complicated expression on his blurred face, is this still a mortal?

    "Your physical body and spirit are beyond the scope of mortals. Only the resonance between the two will produce extraordinary transformation."

    The ferryman is convinced that the current Wang Xuan is no longer afraid of some people in the Transcendent Domain.

    Just because of changing the scriptures, his strength has been greatly improved. The scriptures on the stone slabs are mysterious and unpredictable, which makes the ferryman awe.

    "It is worthy of being the inheritance that all the immortals will fight for!" Ferry felt in his heart that two of the oldest immortals who became Buddhas and ancestors died.

    Those two are the best among the immortals, enough to rank among the top few.

    Wang Xuan gave a big gift to the ferryman, and the other party gave him the light rain that transformed into a divine bamboo, which is too much of a favor.

    He asked the ferryman what he needed to do at this stage, and whether he had any unfulfilled wishes in the old land.

    "I didn't have it before, but now I really have it. That old Zhonghas he copied my back, has he really dug my foothold?!"

    Mentioning this, the ferryman became furious. That old Zhong dared to attack the old site of Lie Xian, and he probably dug his roots!

    Wang Xuan nodded. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to visit Lao Zhong, and also wanted to know what he had dug up against the heavens, and whether he could exchange some strange things.

    "Where is your old man's cave? Old Zhong has dug too much. If I don't mention the address and name, let him recall them one by one. It's too much."

    When the ferryman heard this, he felt awkward and annoyed. This old clock had dug more than one relic of Liexian, and he couldn't count it in his heart, and he, the victim, had to report himself.

    "I'm from the pre-Qin period, and I'm familiar with the Taoist methods of later generations, and I'm quite proficient. I have many identities. In the Qin Dynasty, my name was Xu Fu." The ferryman said calmly.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, and then his eyes brightened. This isseeing a historical celebrity?  !

    Great alchemist¡ª¡ªXu Fu, this one is too famous in history.

    He was also the last great alchemist in the pre-Qin period. After him, it was the age of Taoism.

    "You went out to the sea to pick the elixir for Emperor Qin, and ended up rowing into this blue sea, no, into this lake?" Wang Xuan showed a strange expression, and there were too many questions he wanted to ask him.

    This is a person from more than 2,000 years ago, a living history, who mastered the methods of alchemists in the pre-Qin period, and is also proficient in the unique skills of Taoists. He is a treasured old man.

    The ferryman's face was dark, and he didn't want to answer so many questions. He said: "I don't care about other things. If he digs my foothold, I just ask him to keep my short leg bone well!"

    As for sending it to the Dead Land, he feels that there is no such chance, because it won't be long before this Dead Land will be transferred, and he doesn't know which living planet it will land on.

    Really going to the end of deep space, he thought that he would never have the chance to meet the young man in front of him again.

    "Ascension to immortality, the thunderbolt smashes the bones left over from the flesh? What is the significance of such bones to you?!" Wang Xuan has always wanted to know the secret of this.

    The ferryman ignored him, and said again: "The seal will also be returned to you!"

    He added and persuaded: "The cross-border expedition of the dead land is a great opportunity, you must not miss it."

    "Then take this opportunity to thank seniors." Wang Xuan looked reluctant to give up his love.

    "Give it back to you!" The ferryman stared. However, he tried several times, but the imprint couldn't leave his body, and he couldn't get rid of it.

    This made his complexion change, and he couldn't solve this problem in a short time.

    Wang Xuan didn't dare to laugh, stared at the sun goldfish hook on the bamboo boat, and asked in a low voice: "Senior, can this hook be straightened?"

    The ferryman's face was uncertain, he was thinking about how to solve the mark, and finally said: "You go, try to come in again soon, I will help you refine a magic spear!"

    "Why don't I take it out by myself. The modern metallurgical technology is very advanced. If I find someone to refine it, I won't bother my seniors." Wang Xuan felt that the old man was holding back his big move, so it would be better not to see him in the short term.

    The ferryman glanced at him, and said, "I wanted to teach you how to practice the mysterious scriptures recorded on the slate"

    "Senior, please advise!" Wang Xuan was very cooperative, and before he finished speaking, he immediately changed his words, and said that after picking the monster fruit recently, he would come and die to break through the level.

    In fact, he really wanted to go to the depths of the Midi after being transcendent.

    Although I am not afraid of the part now??Is it deep in the subconscious?

    The ferryman's words let him know about areas he had never heard of before.

    "Alchemists, Taoists, the exploration of the spiritual level is naturally amazing. The inner scene is such a product. In fact, the deepest part of the inner scene has an even more astonishing level. Even Yuhua Dengxian has referred to and compared these"

    These words were like thunder, and Wang Xuan's ears were buzzing. It was the first time someone mentioned some of the secrets of becoming immortal to him.

    He had too many questions to ask, but the ferryman kept talking to himself and ignored him.

    "In this era, there are really countless opportunities for you and other mortals! You have unearthed scriptures that were invisible in the past, and the secret scriptures that should have been hidden at the end of the void have now fallen into the world of mortals.  People collect bookshelves. The opportunity is rare, there are treasures everywhere, you should grasp it, or you will be ashamed to be born in this era!"

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he nodded solemnly.

    Until the end, the scene was silent and there was no more words.

    Wang Xuanming realized that all kinds of scriptures can be read, and the essence is the excavation of various secret powers contained in the physical body and different spiritual levels. It is a colorful world.

    Today, although he can only get a glimpse of the truth of the world of practice shrouded in mist, he has been able to plan his future path from a higher level, and the words of the ferryman have had a huge impact on him.

    After a long time, Wang Xuan asked: "When I changed the scriptures, a new secret power appeared. I saw the fairy mountain in my body, the medicine garden where the fairy mist was transpiring, and the Yaochi peach garden, etc. Is this a certain level of spiritual world?  appear?"

    The ferryman nodded and said, "It's really not easy to see those things when you are in the mortal realm."

    He told Wang Xuan, don't deliberately crush it when you see it next time, it is the manifestation of the mysterious power on the spiritual level, and it will resonate with the physical body, which is the embodiment of going to be extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed, and said: "Could it be that some myths and legends really only happen in the spiritual world? For example, Yaochi banquets for immortals, and flat peach festivals."

    The ferryman was silent and did not respond

    Wang Xuan left the place of death in a trance, absent-minded, thinking about various problems. Today, his understanding of practice is different from before.

    In the distance, Xiong Kun and his two companions reappeared. He didn't want to wait for the black-horned beast's notification, and he was afraid of missing the strange fog at the rare treasure in the inner scene, so he came to the outer area again.

    "I think that the twelve keys should be collected soon, and it's time to sit on the sidelines and refine their blood for my use."

    At the same time, they were guessing that the fate of the two riding together should be wiped out by the black-horned beast, but it was a pity for the dagger.

    "There will be no accidents, just a mortal, and it is impossible to fight against the extraordinary." They are sure that the mortal realm will never be able to challenge the extraordinary level.

 Text Chapter 174: Foxy Wu Yin

    In Midi, it is difficult to see the sight of the blue sky, because all kinds of energy substances are rich, and there are light bands fluttering in the sky and between the woodland, which is really beautiful.

    Wang Xuan was in a trance, and after walking out of the dead place, he was still thinking about the conversation with the ferryman.

    The real world where the real body is is nothing more than that, even the spirit has different levels of the world, which makes him daydream a bit.

    Is the Buddha in the material world, in the spiritual world at the level of Alaya Consciousness?

    Are the Fairyland Fairs in myths and legends also roughly similar?

    ?Different spiritual levels have different spiritual mystical powers, which are colorful and require deep digging to find a high-level world and obtain incredible power.

    "Ascension to immortality, shouldn't it also enter a certain level of spiritual world?" He had this kind of doubt.

    But he shook his head again, the world behind the big screen clearly has real substances, and the hairpin "gifted" to him by True Immortal Baihu is still on his body

    "Look, that kid didn't die. He looked like a dazed man, lost his mind, and wandered outside the dead place. He must have just suffered a major blow."

    Xiong Kun and his two companions looked strange when they saw Wang Xuan from a distance.

    "The black-horned beast is a hundred-year-old monster with a deep mind. It must have tortured this kid terribly and turned him into a fool. His spirit must have been stimulated."

    "It's possible that his female companion and the pegasus are gone, and they were probably eaten by the black-horned beast in front of him. This is to keep him tormenting on purpose."

    Just as Xiong Kun was about to bend his bow and shoot an arrow, he was stopped by two companions.

    "Without Pegasus, he can't run, so why worry about it. If you shoot an arrow, he won't be able to explode into mud."

    The three of them walked towards each other with indifferent smiles.

    Wang Xuan naturally sensed them at the first time, but he remained calm, still distracted, thinking about things in the spiritual world.

    Even though he is not afraid of some extraordinary people now, he doesn't want to be exposed directly, and he doesn't want to be used as a target in battle.

    "Fool, did you lose your girlfriend, so you are in a trance, and you don't know where you are?" A transcendent laughed, but with a cold expression.

    Unknowingly, Wang Xuan walked up to them.

    Although he doesn't have the habit of swearing at people, he just wants to give them a national curse to spread different star cultures and teach this kind of interstellar barbarians.

    Then, Wang Xuan put it into action. It has not been like this for many years, but he can still do it in one go: "#£¤%"

    "What kind of bird language!" A transcendent person suspected that it was neither the language of the Ora star, nor the language of the Yuhua and Heluo stars.

    But soon his face changed, because at this level, he was already able to perceive the meaning with his spirit, and it turned out to be a warm and violent "greeting".

    He was furious immediately, and said, "Dig a hole yourself and bury yourself, or I'll cut you into a stick!"

    "Ola!" At the last moment, Wang Xuan did not forget to yell like this, as if to express his identity.

    "People from Planet Ola, are you looking for death?!" Another extraordinary person also shouted.

    Then, they saw this distraught and spiritless young man, who suddenly became angry and rushed towards them.

    The two sides have been in close contact and stood together. At this level, let alone a few steps, even tens of hundreds of meters can be reached in an instant.

    Wang Xuan didn't deal with the other two. He first identified Xiong Kun. This man with a big bow was a bit dangerous. To avoid being shot coldly by him in the battle, let's deal with it first.

    Contrary to his expectations, Xiong Kun was powerful. Apart from bow and arrow skills, his skills were terrifying. Like a dragon swinging his right leg, he kicked at him and released his spiritual realm on the spot to deter and attack him.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual realm was also released. For a moment, everyone was surprised, even he was taken aback.

    His spiritual realm, accompanied by misty mountain peaks of fairy mist, blasted towards the opponent!

    Isn't this the fairy mountain he saw in his body after changing the scriptures?  The scene belonging to the spiritual level has slightly touched the first level of the spiritual world, and now it actually appears outside the body.

    "How is it possible?!" All three exclaimed.

    How can a mortal reach this level?  They are unbelievable!

    Even if they have been promoted to the extraordinary realm, it is impossible to pursue this level hard. How can a mortal actually do it?

    They are convinced that this young man is not yet a transcendent, and he does not have that transcendent aura, and there is no strong super substance in his breathing.

    & nWithout opening his mouth, he strode over, taking advantage of the moment when they were intimidated and uneasy, and launched an attack brazenly.

    He used Zhang Daoling's physical skills to fight against the thunder and flames of the two, and the secret power flowed all over his body, and his palms and fingers glowed, which actually blasted away the terrifying flames of the other party.

    It has to be said that the physical skills recorded in the five-page golden book are terrifying and unique. Even if Wang Xuan learned the mysterious scriptures on the slate, he would not give up this physical skill.

    However, the speed of the opponent's thunder is too fast, it is difficult to block them all, and they can only be carried by their bodies.

    In the lightning-fast fight, Wang Xuan changed his attacking stance, fully displaying the first true figure on the stone slab, and with a bang, he shattered the palm of the extraordinary man opposite him.

    It has to be said that extraordinary people are not easy.  After his palm was smashed by Wang Xuan's real form, he still didn't retreat, his face was murderous, his whole body was glowing, and the flames were boiling, almost drowning himself, and his mental power skyrocketed, fighting desperately with Wang Xuan.

    At this time, Xiong Kun, who had a broken arm, was also aroused to be fierce, and he no longer had any scruples, and came to kill him.

    For Wang Xuan, this is a difficult battle.  Even though both of them were disabled, once they tried their best, their lethality was astonishing, and they fought fiercely with him.

    Except for a dagger in his hand, Wang Xuan's other things either fell off or were destroyed by flames and thunder, not even his clothes.

    He can fight against superhumans in the realm of mortals, but the process is a bit difficult. With a bang, Wang Xuan resisted a burst of fire, using his true form to stimulate the mysterious power to resist the erosion of supermatter.  beheaded.

    There was only one Xiong Kun left, and there was no suspense. He held on for a while, but was punched through the chest by Wang Xuan, where it exploded, and he died unexpectedly.

    Wang Xuan searched for the loot, and then found a package of his own. He came to the pool to wash his blood-stained body. Some parts of him were slightly black, which was caused by the thunderbolt, but the inside was not injured.

    He killed three extraordinary people in a row in the mortal realm. If this kind of record is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar, and it will be a sensational news.

    After Wang Xuan put on his clothes, he didn't feel complacent or flustered, but he had a clear consciousness that he had to enter the superhuman realm, otherwise the battle would be too hard.

    He is completely resisting the opponent's spells with his powerful physical body!

    "It's really strange that there are kind and extraordinary beasts that don't attack humans and are still accepting disciples."

    "Yeah, it's too weird to say that it's accepting disciples for Lie Xian, but I think that fox looks like he just entered the supernatural not long ago. Is it so mysterious?"

    "So far, only one woman has been accepted, and she is said to be a descendant of Lie Xian, and she will be taken into the depths of Midi soon."

    Wang Xuan was surprised to hear such a conversation.

    This is a team of Yuhuaxing, all young grandmasters, who are actually talking about such things.

    "That woman has a slender waist, long legs, big breasts, and a delicate and beautiful face. It's a pity that she is going to be taken away by the fox. She is very reluctant."

    "That woman is a bit strange, neither her dress nor her words are from our three extraordinary planets."

    "What are you thinking? That woman is a vixen, okay? The demon fox has turned into a human form and is acting. The extraordinary fox beside her can only be regarded as a cub."

    When Wang Xuan heard it, his heart was churning. He immediately thought of Wu Yin. That vixen could be her, right?

    He walked out immediately, without saying a word, pressed several people to the ground, and repeated the key words of what they said just now in the jerky Yuhuaxing language.

    "Fox, vixen, accept disciples" he asked.

    Several people were really frightened. How could this master be so powerful? He may not be as old as them. Could it be that he has entered the supernatural, and he can restrain them with a single grab.

    "Over there!" One of the women was so blessed that she understood his meaning and pointed in one direction.

    "Hurry up, or they will enter the depths of the Midi, and leave immediately. To become the disciple of the vixen, no, it is a rare opportunity to become the disciple of the immortal!" This woman is quite good at fooling around.

    Wang Xuan ignored her, jumped up quickly, took a step forward, the air exploded, all the nearby forests collapsed, and he disappeared from here.

    He followed the direction indicated and chased all the way.

    Not long after, he saw a woman from a distance with a graceful figure, long legs, slender waist, open-mindedness, a beautiful face, and a curvy figure. It was really Wu Yin, and she was not dead!

    Please support the next monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.

 Text Chapter 175: Fox King Yin

    The mountains and forests are verdant, dotted with lakes, and the haze is transpiring. Although the dense land is very dangerous, the scenery is beautiful.

    Wu Yin did not die, she reappeared after disappearing for many days!

    Looking from a distance, she is slim and tall, with a proud figure. Under the sun, her hair is actually lavender.

    Beside her was a fox. Compared to other extraordinary monsters, it was really not that big. It was more than one meter long, and its black fur shone like satin.

    There is a pair of flowing black wings behind it, which is actually a fox that can fly into the sky. Its eyes are like black gems, very spiritual.

    No wonder several young people from Yuhuaxing seriously suspected that Wu Yin was a vixen.

    Da Wu, whom I hadn't seen for many days, had undulating curves, a fair and delicate face, and beautiful red lips that were sexy.  In particular, she walked with an extraordinary flying fox, freely traveling in a dangerous and terrifying secret place, and people couldn't think of it too much.

    However, if you perceive it carefully, you can find that she is very reluctant, as if she is not happy to walk with that black fox.

    This fox is very characteristic. It walks upright, its legs are like a catwalk, and its body twists and turns, which seems to be deliberately imitating Wu Yin's posture.

    Although Wu Yin didn't walk on a catwalk, her legs were straight and slender, and she swayed gracefully when she walked.

    Wang Xuan looked at it again and again. When this person walked with a fox, his figure was light and graceful. It was indeed easy for people to misunderstand that they were two fox spirits, one big and one small.

    "Don't walk like me, I want to go home!" Wu Yin said, her beautiful eyes were very bright, she was very energetic, and she also had a kind of stubbornness.

    If she stayed in Midi, she would be very afraid of her future life. She would leave the world of mortals and be alone with all kinds of monsters and mountains and forests. It would be too lonely.

    She misses the starships and skyscrapers of Nova, and misses those familiar people even more.

    The black fox barked a few times, but the voice was not fierce, it seemed to be persuading.  Soon, several young people appeared in the forest, and the black fox took the initiative to find them.

    It is really selecting disciples!

    This is a bit bizarre, the monsters seen in the secret place are not jumping on anyone and actively attacking, but this extraordinary black fox is actually choosing disciples.

    Wang Xuan observed for a long time, and thought that although the fox was full of spirituality, it hadn't been long since it entered Chaofan, and its strength was not terrible.  It is probably more intelligent than ordinary monsters because of its extraordinary racial ancestry.

    In the end, the black fox let go of the young people of He Luoxing, and wanted to take Wu Yin on the road, into the depths of the dense land.

    "I'm not going!" Wu Yin reacted violently, she knew that this black fox was about to end its journey in the outer area of ??Midi, and was about to take her away completely.

    Wang Xuan approached silently, rushed over like a bolt of lightning, stood in front of Wu Yin, and attacked the black fox.

    This black fox has wings, so it would be troublesome if it really wanted to catch Da Wu, he would definitely not be able to catch up.

    "Xiao Wang!" Wu Yin couldn't believe her eyes. Looking at the back, her beautiful eyes were wide open, and the feeling was very familiar.

    The black fox reacted quickly, and unexpectedly avoided Wang Xuan's pounce, slid out briskly, and then took an elegant catwalk, tilting his head to look at him.

    "Are you here to learn from a teacher?" It shook the spiritual realm and asked a question there.

    Wang Xuan moved again, ready to attack.

    "You are just a mortal. You can't see the rich extraordinary substance in your breathing. You are not my opponent. If you want to enter the fox fairy cave, you have to accept my test."

    This fox is very narcissistic and walks catwalk around Wang Xuan.

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan punched the past, and the plants and trees of the earthquake collapsed, and the destructive power was astonishing.

    The black fox changed color, black light flashed, and the speed was extremely fast, and it dodged again.

    "Xiao Wang, don't attack anymore, it's an extraordinary demon fox!" Wu Yin reminded, she knew very well that this fox looked easy to talk to, but once it turned its back on, it would be ruthless and ruthless, tearing apart the extraordinary snake in the Grand Canyon  Cracked and eaten.

    Until then, Wang Xuan turned around and looked at Wu Yin, whose face was fair and moving, full of joy.

    For a moment, Da Wu's expression became a little stiff, and then his face changed, faster than turning over a book, he raised his voice, and shouted: "It's you, Wang Xuan, Lao Wang!"

    Wang Xuan: "!!"

    He slandered, with mixed feelings, this is too heartless, he came to save you the same way, how come the treatment is completely different?

    Undoubtedly, Wu Yin looked at his back and regarded him as the little king master of the old soil¡ª¡ªWang Xiao.

    In fact, the back view is indeed very similar, because it is a person, but Wang Xuan's shoulders are covered with steel plates, which are wide and thick, and there is a slight discrepancy.

    But Wu Yin is still??I learned this from Wu Yin!  "

    Wu Yin was anxious, but also very ashamed and angry, this damn vixen, when did she act so exaggeratedly.

    The black fox approached with lotus steps, tilted his head to look at Wang Xuan, then at Wu Yin, and said, "Could this be your partner?"

    "No!" Wu Yin was ashamed and quickly denied it.

    The black fox shook his head and said: "I can tell at a glance that there is something going on between the two of you. But, Xiuxian is ruthless, if you break it, you will break it. Let me help you break him."

    When Wang Xuan heard it, he immediately felt that he couldn't bear it anymore. This black vixen looked at his steps enchantingly, but he was full of black words, so he dared to judge him?  !

    "No, you can't hurt him!" Wu Yin shouted, rushing forward, trying to stop him.

    Wang Xuan also moved, because this vixen was swaying in front of his eyes. At such a short distance, does it still want to escape?

    With a bang, Wang Xuan held it down and locked it with both arms, allowing the black fox to struggle and use the spiritual domain to attack, but it had no effect.

    As soon as it released a thunderbolt, Wang Xuan slapped it on the face, sternly threatening: "If you dare to discharge again, I will beat your head into a rotten watermelon!"

    The black fox was extremely angry and struggled violently. It could be said to be infinitely powerful, enough to crush many great masters, but facing the mortals in its eyes, it seemed very powerless and could not get rid of it.

    "What kind of monster are you? You are not yet extraordinary. How could you" It screamed, and the mental field vibrated frequently, but it had no effect.

    Wu Yin petrochemical, what is the situation?

    In her cognition, this black fox is extremely terrifying. It once tore apart a ferocious bear monster more than ten meters long, and even killed an extraordinary serpent. The kind of fight that shakes the mountains and destroys the cliffs is definitely not human  can fight.

    But now, Wang Xuan pressed it to the ground and was looking for a rope to tie it up.

    Wang Xuan found a two-meter-long crystal clear silk thread, which was the fishing line of the angler on the moon. It was tougher than gold in the sun. It was once tied to a stone slab and became Wang Xuan's trophy.

    He pressed the stone fox there, three times, five divisions, and tied it tightly, restraining the demon fox.

    The black fox felt that he was about to explode. His ancestor followed Lie Xian and guarded his cave, known as the fairy beast.  How can it be so bad?  Such bad luck was restrained by a mortal, it couldn't accept it!

    "Ahh" it screamed, extremely angry, struggling even when it was tied up, rolling around on the ground.

    "Did you see it? It's just an ordinary little fox. You were bluffed by it. In fact, it's just that. I can take it down with one hand." Wang Xuan's brilliant smile made Wu Yin inexplicable  peace of mind.

    However, she quickly came to her senses, how could this be an ordinary fox, it has become a spirit long ago, and it is still using spirit to communicate with people, this is an extremely powerful demon fox!

    "Stop barking, if you bother my ears again, I will throw you into the ground in a while!" Wang Xuan threatened the black fox.

    "No, I've only grown up not long ago, and I'm so beautiful, how could you have the heart to take me away? I'm homesick!" the black fox cried.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, what kind of nonsense is this?

    Not far away, Wu Yin blushed, this damn fox imitated her in everything, her tone was very similar, but she never said anything like this!

    She quickly adjusted, came to the front, looked at Wang Xuan seriously, and then carefully smelled the smell on his body, and said, "Who are you?"

    She stared at Wang Xuan with dim eyes.

    "Who do you think I am?" Wang Xuan asked back.

    Wu Yin was tall and slender, with no expression on her beautiful face, but her eyes began to become bright. She stared at him for a while, and then looked at his hands.

    Back then, during the rainy night battle, Wang Xiao's nails fell off, and Wu Yin helped to bandage them.

    Suddenly, she grabbed Wang Xuan's hand, bit it hard, and said, "You liar, you are all alone!"

    "Don't!" Wang Xuan is not afraid of pain, but afraid of hurting her. After all, the scriptures he is practicing now are more terrifying than the golden body technique, and his physical body is extremely tough.

    He had no choice but to quickly withdraw the secret power, otherwise, he was really afraid of hurting her crystal teeth.

    But he didn't want to be bitten either, so he withdrew his arm, but Wu Yin was staggered, bit his hand, and hit him.

    Wang Xuan took two steps back, trying to avoid it.

    Wu Yin stood unsteadily and leaned over him.  At this time, Wang Xuan can be sure that Wu Yin is definitely not wearing steel armor like Zhong Qing.

    Wu Yin blushed and felt tightness in her chest.

    The black fox was stepped on by Wang Xuan, wailed and screamed, extremely angrily, and said that the two of you have nothing to do with each other?  But no matter whether there is or not, you all look at your feet, step on the little fox fairy!The black fox was stepped on by Wang Xuan, wailed and screamed, extremely angrily, and said that the two of you have nothing to do with each other?  But whether there is or not, you look at your feet, step on the little fox fairy.

 Text Chapter 176 Compensation for two people and one beast

    The black fox was screaming from being trampled on, the two of you stepped on the little fox fairy and got together, what do you mean?  If you don't lift your feet, it hurts the fox to death!

    Wang Xuan bowed his head, didn't he just step on a leg, it seems also stepped on a fox's tail, as for screaming?  And thenhe still didn't move his foot.

    "Wu Yin, I was trampled flat, let your stinky man lift his feet. You can continue in a while!" the black fox shouted.

    Wu Yin's face turned red immediately, how could this broken fox talk?  !

    She walked unsteadily just now, staggered and bumped into Wang Xuan, and leaned against him, and now she was yelled and reminded by a fox, quite awkward and uncomfortable.

    She quickly pushed Wang Xuan away, stood up straight, and at the same time did not bite the hand again.

    "You'd better raise your feet." She whispered.

    In any case, although this fox took her away in the Grand Canyon, it also saved her life and killed many monsters.

    Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to survive these days in the dangerous secret ground.

    Wang Xuan raised his foot and looked down at the fox. It was obviously a supernatural beast, so why pretend to be pitiful?

    He picked up the solid black fox that was tied up with fishing lines, looked at it again and again, with a bad look on his face, and prepared to roast it and eat it.

    "Is fox meat good?" He asked Wu Yin with his head tilted.

    "Ah?" Heihu froze when he heard it, and was very frightened. This man wants to eat it?

    "Don't eat me, I am a good person I am a good fox fairy, I have never done anything harmful to the world, you can't treat me like this!" It cried and looked pitifully at Wang Xuan.  , as if you don't want to kill me.

    Wu Yin was so angry, this damn fox imitated her in every way from expression to tone of voice!

    "Who did you learn all this from?" Holding it, Wang Xuan always felt that this fox was weird and a bit different.

    "I learned from Wu Yin!" Heihu said loudly, confidently, and shouted: "I and her are good sisters, we walk the same way and have the same temperament, so you can't kill me!"

    Wang Xuan: ""

    He was just asking casually, did this fox really learn from others?

    Wu Yin was ashamed and indignant, she was ashamed, some words were said by her, beautiful women always have a girlish heart, but this fox is too exaggerated!

    At the same time, how can it speak out?  It's so irritating!

    "You'd better eat it!" Da Wu said angrily.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan threw the black fox to the ground, warned it not to talk nonsense, and ignored it for the time being.

    The black fox was resentful, it is a little fox fairy, and it has a lot of background in the depths of Midi, but it was thrown on the ground at random, it felt wronged and felt too sad.

    "These days, are you okay?" Wang Xuan asked Wu Yin, thinking of her last message in the Grand Canyon, mentioning him like that.

    These days he has been thinking about how to go there to have a look, even if she died, he still wants to find her bones.

    "I'm fine, thank you!" Wu Yin said.

    She was indeed not in any danger. The black fox was injured at the time, but he spotted her at a glance and said that her ancestors were immortals, and she had an immortal disease, so she needed to practice with it.

    ?The so-called Liexian disease refers to the five decay diseases of the new star aborigines.

    However, Wu Yin is recessive, that kind of disease will not be manifested quickly in her body, and such people may appear in future generations.

    Now two important figures in the Wu family are suffering from this disease, so they continue to go deep into the dense land, looking for and picking "relief medicine".

    The scene quieted down, Wu Yin looked at Wang Xuan, her mood was too complicated, if it was Grandmaster Xiao Wang, there would be no problem at all, but he was still Wang Xuan!

    This simply made her a little speechless.  Xiao Wang is so upright and full of sunshine, how did he become this hateful person?

    She really lacked a good impression of the lord Wang Xuan. She squeezed her, without gentlemanly demeanor, and even kicked her into the lake. All kinds of bad words and deeds were really heinous.

    It wasn't until he came to Midi that he stepped forward to save her twice, which changed her impression of him.

    However, when the two figures were merged into one, she still felt regretful and somewhat unacceptable.

    But the reality is that there is only one person!

    "As long as you're fine, I'll take you to a safe place." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    Wu Yin nodded, with a strange expression on his face, because he had such a bright smile, he was clearly Xiao Wang, but that face was Wang Xuan, which made her tangled.

    ?Only then did Wang Xuan stop, put Wu Yin down, and then threw the black fox on the ground, always ready to give it another hard blow when it woke up, knocking it unconscious.

    After Wu Yin fell to the ground, she felt light and weightless, and she didn't fall down by holding Wang Xuan's arm.  Because not long ago, Wang Xuan frequently crossed ravines, jumped off cliffs, took various shortcuts, and ran too violently.

    "Are you okay?" Wang Xuan asked with concern, and then, looking at her involuntarily, why did she feel that she was more tired than himself, with heaving chest and gasping for breath.

    "You can fly faster than this extraordinary fox!" Wu Yin changed the subject.

    It was indeed because he was running too fast and the road was too bumpy, she felt unwell, much worse than motion sickness, and almost vomited in the end.

    Just like the elevator broke down, suddenly fell, and then repeated this action repeatedly, this kind of traversing mountains and mountains was too much for her even if she had cultivation skills.

    "Da Wu, if there is a fight in a while, you should stay away." Wang Xuan said.

    "Don't call me Da Wu, call me Wu Yin from now on!" She glared at him vigorously, emphasizing with a reddish face, her chest heaving violently.

    "It's not easy for young people, they run fast!" The sudden words sounded behind Wang Xuan's back, making his hair stand on end, the enemy was approaching, and his spiritual realm didn't perceive it in advance?  !

    He pulled Wu Yin and moved twenty meters away in an instant.

    "Don't worry, I have no malicious intentions. If I wanted to make a move, I would have done so." This turned out to be another black fox.

    However, at a glance, it can be seen that it is old, and its fur is slightly gray.  It, too, stood upright, and was dressed in sackcloth, in a human attire.

    "Grandpa, he bullied me, help me vent my anger!" The little fox fairy woke up, furious, and kept complaining, asking the old fox to help it vent its anger. It wanted to break Wu Yin's mortal fate and let her go to cultivate immortals.  Wang Xuan was broken.

    "Get up." The old fox waved his right paw lightly, emitting a black light, trying to cut the fishing line, butthe thread was not moved at all, and there was no damage.

    "Huh?!" It emitted a dark light again, but it still looked the same.

    It came close and scratched with its claws, butit still couldn't cut the fishing line.

    It's moving, and it's so powerful that it can't destroy a thin silk thread, which is a bit outrageous. What is the origin of this young man, how can there be such a thing?

    "This is a treasure bestowed by my patriarch. It's called the holy rope." Wang Xuan walked over and untied the fishing line. He had a clear understanding that he couldn't beat this old fox by himself.

    In his feeling, this black fox is unfathomable, probably even more powerful than that white peacock!

    "Hey, I smell your scent. Not long ago, you were with another descendant of Lie Xian. It's really good news. Lie Xian has a descendant, and heaven has eyes."

    The old fox has a keen sense of smell and an amazing sense of smell.

    Wang Xuan knew that it must be talking about Zhao Qinghan, because her family also married the Xinxing aborigines, and Goddess Zhao's eyes were already slightly purple.

    "It's a woman, very young, with a sunny breath, and a potential lesion disease. She should be very suitable for cultivation." The old fox said with his eyes closed.

    Wu Yin looked at Wang Xuan and said, "You have a woman's breath on you? You"

    "What are you thinking, you also have your aura on me, if you don't believe me, ask the old fox fairy." Wang Xuan said.

    The old fox nodded, and said: "Yes, he has your strong breath on him, which almost made me mistakenly think that he is also a descendant of the immortals."

    "Let's go, you lead the way, I will not hurt them, I will give them a chance, which is what the descendants of the immortals should get." The old fox said.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to lead the way, who knew what the old fox said was true or not.

    However, the old fox had extraordinary means, leading the way by himself, and walked forward. Soon after, he saw Grandmaster Ma and Zhao Qinghan on a mountain peak.

    Wang Xuan was terrified, how strong is this old fox?

    "This pony is also good, suitable for practicing with me." The old fox nodded.

    Wang Xuan sighed, this time he reckoned that Grandmaster Ma and the two daughters would be lost, but he couldn't stop it.

    The old fox looked at Wang Xuan and said, "If you are worried, you can follow along.?

 Text Chapter 177: The Origin of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man

    Wang Xuan's heart is awe-inspiring, is this going to pack him up and take him away?

    He was somewhat unable to see through this old fox, he didn't know its true intentions, and he couldn't judge whether it was really friendly or deep-minded.

    "It turns out that Sylvia is here, and I have implicated her." Wu Yin whispered, originally she was taken away by herself, but now she can't escape at all.

    "It's going to the Immortal Cave Mansion, not the Demon Cave. There's a great chance!" The little fox corrected, and then she didn't forget to glance at Wang Xuan, and muttered, "Break with him!"

    If it wasn't for the old fox here, Wang Xuan would have to teach it how to respect Wang Jiaozu. This little fox speaks slang words, it's really a fake Hu Wei.

    The old fox flew up into the sky, it didn't spread out a pair of black wings, it just flew up, like a black lightning bolt, heading towards the mountain peak ahead.

    Wang Xuan's heart throbbed. This was the first time he saw a creature flying into the sky without using its wings. It was probably the strongest monster he had ever seen in this world!

    Even if he has a trump card, there is a high probability that he will not be able to deal with this old fox.

    Immortal Baihu in the big screen made it clear that her silver hairpin can only deal with the creatures in the early stage of transcendence, and if it is stronger, it should be helpless.

    The immortals in the curtain cannot intervene in the present world, and their energy and "killer weapons" are very limited, unless they are willing to pay an extremely tragic price.

    This is also Wang Xuan's confidence in wanting to enter the extraordinary realm as soon as possible, greatly improve his strength, and then counter-hunt the red female demon fairy!

    But now it's troublesome, and I can't check and balance the old fox!

    "While the old fox is leaving and has not turned his back, you should leave quickly." Standing in front of Wang Xuan, Wu Yin sighed softly, advising him not to follow to the depths of the Midi.

    Because, she is not sure whether the black fox family is credible.

    "People who bullied me can't leave!" The black fox objected, walking on a catwalk there, turning around Wang Xuan, and was tied up once, and it took revenge.

    "Little Fox Fairy!" Wu Yin walked over to appease it not to shout, and told Wang Xuan to leave.

    "Stinky man!" The little black fox snorted, gave them the back of the head, and stopped looking.

    "Let's go quickly, thank you for saving me!" Wu Yin whispered, then hugged Wang Xuan lightly, and quickly separated, saying: "Xiao Wang, take care!"

    How could Wang Xuan escape like this?  Too irresponsible!

    He shook his head and said, "I'll talk to the old fox to see if I can make some sense."

    If the old fox insists on keeping people, even if he wants to escape, he will not be able to escape at all. Who can escape a monster that can fly through the sky?

    Wang Xuan looked up at the mountain peak, and the old fox had already landed.

    Zhao Qinghan was not afraid, but looked down the mountain, and should have seen the scene of Wu Yin embracing him gently.

    Wang Xuan took big strides and walked towards the mountain peak.

    "Wu Yin, break him. Look, the woman on the mountain is so beautiful, he can't forget it, and he can't bear to run away!" The little black fox twisted her waist, blinked a pair of slender eyes, and urged Wu Yin to break it.  .

    "What are you talking about?!" Wu Yin wanted to pull its ears, but considering that it was an extraordinary spirit beast, she finally held back.

    Great Grandmaster Ma is honest, not noisy, and with the awakening of the demon blood, it knows very well that this old fox is much more powerful than the leader of the Pegasus herd.

    Although Zhao Qinghan knew that he had encountered a big demon, he still remained calm and calm, and listened carefully to what the old fox said, without any panic.

    The old fox was very satisfied with her, and said: "As expected of a descendant of the immortals, he is much calmer than those ordinary people. To cultivate an immortal, one should have a heart that is not moved by external objects. This quality is very important."

    When Wang Xuan came to the top of the mountain, he couldn't help cursing when he heard what it said. Zhao Qinghan hadn't seen any scenes in Xinxing. This is a temperament cultivated since childhood. What does it have to do with Lie Xian?

    "Can I refuse?" Ms. Zhao asked back

    "You shouldn't refuse." The old fox said, emphatically emphasizing that it was something that Lie Xian left to his descendants, and she deserved those blessings.

    Since Zhao Qinghan broke into the domain of the Grandmaster, the lavender brilliance in her eyes became more and more obvious, which made the old fox immediately feel like taking her to Liexian Cave Mansion.

    "Senior, what can the immortals leave for future generations?" Wang Xuan said, "On our planet, there are all kinds of classics, from the secret chapters of the Taoist ancestral home, to the Sakyamuni scriptures of Buddhism, to the pre-Qin  The alchemist's silver animal skin roll, there is no lack of inheritance."

    The old fox smiled and said: "I have learned that your planet has degenerated and is no longer a supernatural planet. All kinds of energy and matter ebb, and all dharmas are rotten. Liexian Cave Mansion fell from the void and is no longer suitable for cultivation.bsp; "All those who should become immortals but stay behind will suffer from the immortal disease?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    Heihu shook his head, and said: "No, people who walked the path of flesh in the early years and were strong enough don't seem to get this kind of disease, but they all passed away in the end."

    Such words moved Wang Xuan, which can be confirmed by the explanation on the stone scriptures. The first true shape map once criticized that those who are physically weak will have various hidden dangers when they ascend to immortality.

    "If you go to the depths of the secret land, you will have great benefits and get gifts from your ancestors." The black fox said.

    "Can you really make sure we can leave?" Wu Yin asked cautiously. Such doubts seemed a bit disrespectful to the black fox.

    The black fox nodded solemnly, and said: "Our family was in charge of guarding the cave, and we swore to take care of the descendants of the immortals. After entrusting the creation to you, we will naturally follow your own wishes."

    In the past, after the outbreak of the disease of five decays of heaven and man, there was no solution at first, and those few strong men sent away many descendants and hurriedly ascended to immortality.

    Until later, they gave the black fox tribe some solutions through the big screen, such as planting strange medicines and so on.

    "Now, all kinds of energy substances are more concentrated than ever before, and our spaceship can't land, so how do we leave?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    Wu Yin also nodded, is this old fox lying to them, using their identities as descendants of immortals to open the cave?

    The old fox smiled, it could capture some fragments of their thoughts, and said: "It's good to be cautious, but if I want to harm you, I won't talk so much, just grab them and use them."

    It explained: "There is a spaceship in Liexian Cave, which is a treasure refined by the immortal family, and can sail to outer space."

    There is such a treasure?  For a moment, both Wang Xuan and the two women were moved!

    Heihu said again: "In addition, the energy tide in Midi is just surging recently. After a while, the tide should gradually ebb and calm down."

    Wang Xuan asked: "How did the people from the three extraordinary planets Ola, Yuhua, and Heluo come here, and where are their spaceships?"

    "Using your civilization to explain, they walked through the cracks of the wormhole, not by spaceship, but the technology of the three planets should not be weak."

    The three of them were amazed, which means they can go to the three extraordinary planets from here?

    The old fox warned: "I advise you not to take risks. There must be top guards on the crack of the wormhole, and outside creatures will not be allowed to cross the domain casually."

    In the end, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin agreed and went to the depths of the secret land.

    "Don't go!" Zhao Qinghan whispered to Wang Xuan, making it clear that if there was danger, it would be meaningless for him to go and it would not solve the problem.

    Wang Xuan was silent.

    The old fox smiled, and said: "You still don't worry. The abandoned city of Dixian is very lively recently, and the extraordinary war broke out outside the city. You can go and have a look, and go there to learn about some extraordinary creatures in the depths of the dense land.  What is the history of my black fox clan?"

    It grabbed the little fox fairy and let it lead the way.  Then, the old fox flew away and disappeared into the sky.

    "I kind of believe what it says." Wang Xuan said.

    "Of course my grandpa can't lie, only a stinky one like you" The little fox shut up as soon as he said this, for fear of being beaten.

    Grandmaster Ma "resurrected", stomped on all fours, looked at the little fox fairy, but finally did not dare to squat, and found that the fox was an extraordinary spirit beast, which made him very stressed.

    Wang Xuan killed the three of Xiong Kun, and there was no threat in the outer area. Originally, he wanted to take Zhao Qinghan and others to the Neijing Yibao to learn the mysterious factor while he was still a mortal, but now he found that it was unnecessary.

    In this case, he decided to go to Dixian City to find Lao Chen and Lao Zhong.

 Text Chapter 178: Dance of Immortals

    Wang Xuan wanted to go to Dixian City and let Lao Chen get a lot of mysterious factors.

    He is going to be extraordinary, if you don't dig out the inner scene treasure now, then there will be no chance in the future.

    On the way to the deeper part of the dense land, the little fox fairy pointed out that some places cannot fly, and there are bad-tempered extraordinary monsters living there. If you fly across their territory rashly, you may be swallowed in one bite.

    Grandmaster Ma learned that he was going to practice in the depths of the Midi, and he did his best to perform around the little fox fairy, shaking his head and tail, like Erha again.

    Wang Xuan put his arms around Grandmaster Ma's neck, strangled it almost to death, and said: "You give me a chance, it's really embarrassing!"

    However, Grandmaster Ma was very conscientious, fearing that there would be no good end if he entered Midi, he followed the little fox to learn how to walk on a catwalk, and offered all kinds of courteousness.

    Even Zhao Qinghan couldn't stand it anymore, and said: "Wu Yin, the little fox's catwalk is learned from you, right? I heard that you wanted to be a supermodel for a while?"

    "No!" Wu Yin quickly denied it.

    She hated the little black fox to death, and told it in a low voice, "You're going to be so ugly when you walk like this!"

    The little black fox twisted his waist, blinked his big eyes, and said, "Really? But I saw you walking like this for a while, and I think it looks pretty."

    Wu Yin finally couldn't bear it anymore, grabbed its ear and said, "Don't talk nonsense!"

    "I don't have one, I learned it all from you!" cried the little fox fairy.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression and looked at Wu Yin's long legs.

    Zhao Qinghan laughed. This little fox is really interesting. He deliberately imitated Wu Yin, even with his speech and temperament.

    Wu Yin felt ashamed, this damn vixen, it was obviously exaggerating!

    This fox is simply too much for her!

    Finally, under her objection, the little fox fairy stopped walking on the catwalk for the time being.  Grandmaster Ma didn't study anymore, and showed the black little fox the demon training map he got from the black-horned beast as if offering a treasure.

    "It can only be said that the early stage is okay, but the late stage is very crude. This is figured out by the monsters in the casual practice." Xiaohu Fairy commented.

    Grandmaster Ma became even more serious, almost rebellious, and was about to become the mount of the little black fox

    "Zhao Zhao, I found that you are very bad. In order to prevent that horse from taking a catwalk, you directed your fire on me." Wu Yin looked bad.

    "You wronged me."

    "Zhao Zhao, are you with Wang Xuan If Ling Wei knows"

    "What nonsense are you talking about! I have heard people talking about you, and you were kicked into the lake in the old soil."

    "Zhao Qinghan, you rebellious girl, you must have heard it from Xiao Zhong, damn Xiao Zhong!"

    "Who rebelled? I was only eleven or twelve years old at the time. I had a personality. Da Wu, you have been very angry recently, and your emotions fluctuated violently. Look, even the little fox is imitating you, and you are pushing your chest hard."

    The two were talking in an inaudible voice, and they actually confronted each other.

    Wang Xuan felt a little irritating to his ears, but he listenedwith relish.

    "There's a Dixian Spring in front of you. Would you like to call your grandfather to collect some?" Wang Xuan urged the little fox.

    The Dixian Spring still flows down the mountain wall, pattering down.

    "The Dixian Spring in the depths of the Midi is bubbling, which is much better than this one." The little fox dismissed it.

    "There are crystals here." Wang Xuan informed.

    "Which earth fairy spring is there?" Then, the little black fox was suspicious immediately, and said, "You destroyed the mountain wall here?"

    "No!" Wang Xuan denied it outright, knowing that there was also a fairy spring in the depths of Midi, so he did not intend to send Wu Yin spring water.

    However, Grandmaster Ma proudly held his head up and said that they did it together. As a result, it was immediately beaten by Wang Xuan.

    In the evening, they found a pine forest. Each pine tree required several people to embrace it, and the pine needles that fell on the ground were thick.

    "Golden mushroom!" Wang Xuan was amazed. Unexpectedly, he found a large area here. There were more than 30 golden mushrooms, each of which was as big as a human head, golden and shining.

    This is a relatively rare variety among elixir medicines, because its main function is to improve people's physique, create more active blood, revitalize the body, and prolong life.

    When he was on the new moon, Wang Xuan also said to Qin Cheng that the plutocrats only cook soup, and they are petty. When the time comes, he will invite Qin Cheng to eat chicken stewed mushrooms. Now it seems that it can be realized.

    "I'm going to catch some pheasants!" Before inviting Qin Cheng, he can start here.? Exhausted and sober at the same time.

    "Oh my God!" Wu Yin grabbed the little fox and used it as a pillow, then hugged the little fox like an ostrich and stopped moving.

    Zhao Qinghan also lost her composure, wanted to cover her face, blushed, and fell down there pretending to have fallen asleep.

    In the early morning, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin were strong-hearted, and they all pretended that nothing happened, and started on their way.

    Only the little fox really didn't care, he was very happy on the way, and said: "Wu Yin is good at catwalking, and Sister Zhao's dance is so wonderful, you have time to teach me."

    In an instant, the two girls broke their kung fu and couldn't hold back any longer, and wanted to beat it up!

    Leading the way with the little foxes of the black fox tribe, there were no powerful monsters attacking along the way. They rushed to the deeper part of the dense land smoothly and saw the fairy city.

    Of course, now it is dilapidated, almost a deserted city, many buildings have collapsed, and a group of earth immortals lived here a long time ago.

    The city is not small, with wide streets inside, caves built on low mountains, ruins of inns, ruins of restaurants, etc. It was very lively back then.

    Now except for some stone buildings, those palaces with carved beams and painted buildings have all collapsed.

    There are some human beings in the city, and some are failed transcendents, who withdrew from the battle and recuperated here.  There are also mortals from the three extraordinary planets Ola, Heluo, and Yuhua who followed the extraordinary elders and came to Midi to increase their knowledge.

    Wang Xuan and the others discovered Lao Song, and accidentally learned that Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng were also here, living in the stone palace in front.

    "Xiao Zhong is eating rat meat!" Wu Yin shouted excitedly.

    "Really!" Zhao Qinghan echoed.

    When they went in, they heard Zhong Cheng talking to himself, saying that he would throw up after eating jerky rat meat every day.

    Zhong Qing was stunned by the uninvited guest, and then, she covered her face directly. She was so eloquent that she almost cried. She felt that this dark history was caught by the two. If it was passed back to Xinxing, she couldn't imagine it!

    "Is Xiaozhong's mouse meat delicious?"

    "Xiao Zhong, I have a fairy spring here"

    Wang Xuan stayed here for a day, and finally waited for Lao Chen, and saw Lao Zhong from a distance.

    Those who participated in the extraordinary battle can rest in the Earth Immortal City at night without going to war. This is a rare place where they can rest and cultivate.

    "Xiao Wang, how did you get into the depths of the secret ground?" Lao Chen was taken aback. There were bloodstains on his body. Although he and Lao Zhong had killed a group of opponents recently, their own situation was getting worse and worse.

    "Looking at you like this, can I rest assured? As your guardian, I am here to defend you." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    He is going to transfer the vast amount of mysterious factors in himself to Lao Chen, and then he will go to the inner scene to absorb them, break through to the extraordinary realm, and come here to protect Lao Chen.

    "Stop messing around, the people here are so evil, their strength is extremely terrifying. Even Lao Zhong, who has been cultivating for more than a hundred years, met a monster from a foreign land, and was shocked by the opponent's palm to vomit blood and almost died."  Old Chen was extremely serious.

    "It's okay, when I set foot here again, I will vent my anger for you two!" Wang Xuan said calmly, he was a little hesitant whether to tell Old Chen about his passing.  Theoretically, there are a lot of mysterious factors in the body, so it will be much safer, but he is still afraid of accidents.

    Call for the next monthly ticket, book friends who have tickets, please support, thank you

 Text Chapter 179: Top secret technique

    Lao Chen is an old fisherman, but he definitely dares to fight and take risks.

    Otherwise, there would be no battle on the Pamirs, and Wang Xuan later taking him into the interior scene.

    According to such a character, Lao Chen must dare to enter the Death Land and take the secret road.

    If something really happened, Wang Xuan would be powerless to save him.

    Once Lao Chen has an accident, it will really be over, and it will definitely not be a suspended animation. As for the incident of being expensive in the Ancheng circle and leaving the circle, don't even think about it.

    "Old Chen, if I don't tell you, I'm afraid you will miss a big opportunity. But if I tell you, I'm afraid to kill you directly, what do you think?"

    Wang Xuan pulled him to a place where no one was around, and talked with him in a low voice.

    There is nothing else in the Earth Immortal City, except that there are many abandoned buildings, most of which have collapsed, and all the Earth Immortals have long since died in the years.

    "You talk first, and I'll make a choice after listening." Old Chen said.

    The sunset glow is about to disappear, and under the lingering red lingering charm, there are broken walls and ruins everywhere, and the city of Dixian looks desolate and dilapidated.

    "I found a secret path" Wang Xuan told him about the death of the land, with a serious expression.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lao Chen's eyes shone like golden lamps, his spirits were uplifted, and he wanted to go and have a look right away.

    The force he controls is called the Secret Path Exploration Organization. He has been trying to find a few secret paths of the old art all his life. Hearing this news, how can he not be excited and not tempted?

    "Calm down, let me tell you, no one has dared to take that secret path for hundreds of years, and I am the only one who succeeded recently!"

    Wang Xuan poured cold water on him and warned him severely that it was extremely dangerous there.

    Lao Chen nodded, became very calm, and said: "If I avoid this time, then I will definitely not dare to go in when I meet Shidi again in the future!"

    Wang Xuan knew that if Old Chen dared to fight, he was a little worried, and this might send him to a dead end.

    Old Chen was very calm, analyzed there, and said: "You don't have to worry, I, Chen Yongjie, am not an ordinary person. I have triggered super senses many times, and formed a spiritual realm when I was an ordinary person. Looking at ancient times, this is extremely rare."

    What he said was the truth. With his situation, at least he could become the leader of a sect in ancient times, and it is not uncommon to break through the level of earth immortal.

    "The old land has degenerated and is no longer a supernatural planet. I can rise up the same way. I have confidence in myself!" Old Chen raised his head, showing a fighting posture, with a terrifying aura surging.

    He added: "Anyway, I'm the first person on a living planet. I'm the best among billions of people. Can't I walk the secret path?"

    "You will be second soon." Wang Xuan reminded, you have to knock him down, don't be too conceited.

    Then, he pondered, both Lao Chen and Lao Zhong seemed to be remarkable, and it was indeed not easy to rise up on their respective planets during the ebb tide of extraordinary energy and matter.

    It is absolutely no problem to regard Lao Zhong as the number one new star, this old guy hides it very deeply!

    However, after Wang Xuan thought about it again and again, at this stage he can only cross Lao Chen.  Because, the old clock is too deep.

    Maybe it's nothing in Midi, the old clock can't turn the sky.  However, once you return to Nova, it will be hard to say.

    Lao Zhong is the helm of the super chaebol. He has always eaten people without spitting out his bones. After knowing some secrets about Wang Xuan, he might turn his back on him and arrest him and slice him up for research.

    "Come on, Wang Jiaozu will give you empowerment!" Wang Xuan signaled, let Lao Chen get closer, and told him that only when the body is filled with strong mysterious factors can it be possible to solve the death situation of the dead.

    Lao Chen also had it in his body, but it was far inferior to Wang Xuan's. At this moment, he was deeply shocked. The mysterious substances were like goose feathers, covering the sky and covering the sky, all rushing towards his body, and gathered together in a vast expanse.

    At this moment, Lao Chen is temporarily willing to call Wang Xuan the Patriarch Wang, worthy of his status as a guardian.

    This process lasted for half an hour. It can only be said that there are too many mysterious substances in Wang Xuan's body, filling every inch of his flesh and blood.

    He didn't dare to give all of it to Lao Chen, and he needed to keep some of it to open the inner scene treasure.

    "Godfather, if you need anything, just ask!" Old Chen's eyes and brows were glowing, and his whole body seemed to be rejuvenated, with top-level energy all over his body, and the activity of his flesh and blood surged.

    Wang Xuan thought about it, and he really needed it. He was practicing the strongest scriptures and needed other secret techniques, because he was about to go to the death ground to practice the second true shape map.

    "I want top-notch physical skills, but also the secrets of spiritual exercise." He and Lao Chen were not polite.

    Lao Chen nodded immediately, and said: "I really have a top physical skill here, which is mentioned in myths and legends.The skill is extremely advanced!

    "Wu Yin hasn't reached the point of exercising her spirit, and Xiao Zhong was recently taught by Lao Zhong in a secret place."

    "Sylvia, I won't say thank you."

    Saying that Mrs. Xie was out of touch, Wang Xuan recited both spiritual methods, which were of great help to him on his way to the end.

    Zhao Qinghan usually has a slightly glamorous temperament during the day.

    Looking at her calm and calm at this moment, Wang Xuan inevitably thought of the scene where she danced hotly, walked catwalks, and called me a vixen in her mouth. That kind of gorgeous rebellious charm is completely different from the present.

    "What are you thinking?" Zhao Qinghan immediately noticed, and at the same time guessed something.

    "I'm regretting that I don't have a mobile phone or a camera. Otherwise, those beautiful and unforgettable moments can be recorded." Wang Xuan said with emotion.

    Zhao Qinghan glared at him and left quickly, obviously thinking of those scenes himself.

    Lao Chen really made a deal with Lao Zhong and brought back half of the cheat books of "The Mysterious Body of the Nine Tribulations".

    "Old Zhong said that there is only half of it. He didn't practice or watch the other half. He can replenish it for me when he returns to Xinxing. This is indeed an extraordinary skill in mythology, very strong!" Lao Chen commented.

    Wang Xuan said: "Old Zhong's family background is too rich, if you have the opportunity, you must go to his study and read all his golden books and jade books, otherwise you will be ashamed of this era!"

    Old Chen: ""

    "Unless you marry Zhong Qing, there is no hope!" Chen Yongjie felt that with Lao Zhong's character, he would never invite anyone to his study, and he never suffered a disadvantage in his life.

    Wang Xuan made an appointment with Lao Chen, and when the time comes, we will go to the death place together!

    The next day, Wang Xuan was ready to go on the road, accompanied by a little black fox, to deceive outsiders, otherwise it would be too eye-catching for him to enter and exit this area as a mortal.

    "Xiao Wang, you have to protect yourself!" Wu Yin saw off.

    Qinghan Zhao waved his hand, then comforted Grandmaster Ma beside him, telling him not to worry.

    But Grandmaster Ma still rushed over, nodded to Wang Xuan, and then shook his head and tail to Little Hu Immortal several times.

    Wang Xuan beat it back directly, this dead horse is about to rebel!

    "I think Xiao Zhong and I look quite alike. We are both slender and super good-looking." The little black fox said walking upright.

    Zhong Qing suddenly became unhappy, and said angrily, "Hurry up and leave!"

    As soon as Wang Xuan and the little black fox left Dixian City, someone bent their bow on the dilapidated city wall and wanted to shoot them!

    "Yu Shan, are you attacking mortals?!" Old Chen was furious, and rushed over to stop him.

    "Heh, if you leave Earth Immortal City, you will no longer be within the protection range. I did not violate the rules by shooting them." However, he was disturbed by Lao Chen, and the arrow feathers missed the target.

    In fact, Lao Chen wasn't too worried. He knew Wang Xuan's record and knew that he was an extraordinary vixen.

    He just didn't want Wang Xuan to reveal his strength, so he helped cover it up.

    "You go out of the city and kill that man and the fox!" Obviously, Yu Shan and others are Lao Chen's enemies, and they want to kill Wang Xuan in front of him.

    Wang Xuan and the little fox entered the forest and flew away quickly.

    "I can't run for the time being, or my feet will break the ground and my strength will be exposed. You take me to fly." Wang Xuan grabbed the little fox's hind legs.

    "Damn, stinky man!" The little fox fairy was annoyed, but finally flew up unsteadily.

    Behind, there were two people chasing down quickly, both of them were superhumans!

    "Before you leave, help Lao Chen and Lao Zhong relieve some pressure!" Wang Xuan said.

    He already knew that although the two old men joined forces to kill some enemies, they were in a dire situation and had no choice but to follow He Luoxing's group to make ends meet. They were often hunted down by Yuhuaxing's group.

    "How about we kill a Transcendent alone?" Wang Xuan asked the little fox fairy.

    "Hmph!" Although the little fox snorted coldly, he finally made a move.

    The two who were chasing down never expected to kick the iron plate, and met an extraordinary spirit beast and a young monster.

    If they fought normally, they could still fight for a period of time, but in the end, they were directly attacked and killed, and they died with regret.

    "What are they doing after chasing two mortals for such a long time?" Yu Shan was dissatisfied

    Wang Xuan traveled fast all the way to the outer area of ??Midi, and appeared at the location of the inner scene rare treasure.

    "Extraordinary starts here!" He whispered, the level must be broken, and in the secret ground, strength determines destiny.

 Main Text Chapter 180 Demon Chaos

    This area is full of rubble, and there is not much vegetation. Since the extraordinary spider was killed, there have been no living things here.

    The black and white earthen platform remains the same, and only through it can one enter the rare treasure of the inner scene.

    The little black fox ran away halfway, and after completing the task, he yelled that he didn't want to stay with the stinky man anymore. He obviously held a grudge, and was angry that Wang Xuan had tied it up.

    Wang Xuan walked around the nearby mountains and forests, fearing that there might be supernatural beings dormant or "hunters", and when he leaves his body mentally, he will be ruthless.

    The mountains and forests are quiet, there are no people, and there are no powerful monsters.

    Wang Xuan reckoned that the group of young people in the outer area of ??Midi would not come here, because he could not collect all the metal plates, and some of them were always on him.

    When he came to the black and white soil platform, he began to mobilize the mysterious factors in his body and inject them into the "keyhole", which immediately made this place different.

    ? Black and white vapors transpired, and finally formed a channel.

    Wang Xuan's spirit broke away from his body and rushed into the mist in an instant.

    Generally speaking, he is not very worried. He is in the inner scene and is sensitive to the outside world. If there is an accident, he will return to the physical body as soon as possible.

    Familiar scenes, black and white mist surging, one figure after another appearing in front of the passage, the earth fairy is exploding, the feathered one is disintegrating, the thousand-handed true demon is dying, and the golden-winged roc is dying

    Without any delay, Wang Xuan rushed through the passage with a whoosh and entered the inner scene of the strange treasure.

    In an instant, the mysterious substance surged and lingered around him, quickly replenishing what he needed.

    The mysterious factor entered his spiritual body, and then sprinkled on the physical body outside the inner scene.

    In an instant, this substance made the flesh and blood in his body that was about to dry up and lacked this factor cheer and jump for joy, and the activity began to surge.

    Wang Xuan walked towards the depths of the strange treasure in the inner scene, and came straight to the pool.

    Now there is no mysterious and strange fog here, and he even took away the treasure, leaving only the mysterious factor as thick as water.

    Wang Xuan swallowed the mysterious substance in a big mouthful, and his spirit quickly became vigorous. The pores of the external body were even more dilated, and the whole body was absorbing the rich factor.

    He knew that this was the last time he came here, and he would have no chance in the future, so he could absorb as much as he could.

    In the end, he simply entered the pool, baptized his spirit body, and drank the mysterious factor.

    Outside, his physical body seemed to be submerged in goose feather snow, and a large amount of mysterious substances spilled and entered the body from all directions.

    For a moment, mysterious substances lingered in his five internal organs, like fairy mist entering his body, washing his whole body.

    Wang Xuan's flesh, organs, and bones are all resonating, filled with rich active substances, not only to make up for what was lost, but also to overdo it.

    The main reason is that his strength has improved a bit compared to the last time he came, so he can accommodate more.

    In the end, he felt that he could no longer absorb it, and his physical and mental state was unprecedentedly good, and the mysterious factors filled his whole body, feeding every inch of flesh and blood.

    This is simply a kind of holy baptism, the five internal organs in the body glow, resonate, resonate, the bones are crystal clear, and the blood becomes brighter and brighter.

    Wang Xuan stood up from the pond, and walked around the inner view of the rare treasures, there are indeed no other treasures here.

    His spiritual body returned to his physical body, stood up, looked at the black and white earthen platform, and felt in his heart that this place is indeed a place of good fortune.

    After thinking for a while, he put a few metal plaques on his body on the soil platform, and added some mysterious factors inside.

    If young people from the three extraordinary planets Ola, Yuhua, and Heluo find this place, then leave it to someone who is destined

    Wang Xuan absorbed the mysterious substance smoothly and was not disturbed by anyone.

    He made an appointment with Lao Chen to enter the death place together tomorrow.

    However, Lao Chen could only escape by smuggling out. To avoid the monitoring of extraordinary monsters, he could not violate the rules clearly.

    He found a mountain peak with verdant old trees, gurgling springs, and beautiful scenery.  Here he began to study several scriptures, from the Zhangliu Golden Body to the Nine Tribulations Mysterious Body, and then to the Zifu Mental Cultivation Art and the Five-Color Golden Core Primordial Spirit Art.

    There is no doubt that any of these physical techniques and methods of cultivating the spirit are priceless scriptures if they are released to the outside world.

    Each book is a supernatural cheat, and it has a certain status in ancient myths and legends.

    In the following time, besides eating something, Wang Xuan has been intensively studying several scriptures.

    One day and one night passed. In the morning, Wang Xuan opened his eyes. He didn't sleep for a long time. He had already understood the scriptures.

    According to the agreement, he went toXuanxuan also took advantage of the trend and flew upside down under the bear's paw.

    Then, the silver bear's fur exploded, the silver light flickered, and the electric lights intertwined. With a loud roar, thick silver lightning spewed out and hit the mastiff's body.  called out.

    But the mastiff did not fall to the ground, and persisted. It wanted to shake its spirit and send a sound transmission to the silver bear.

    However, without further ado, Silver Bear sent another bolt of lightning past him, and went straight forward to kill him.

    "Dog, can you do it, escort!" Old Chen roared.

    Then, he and Wang Xuan rushed to the cave while taking advantage of the silver bear culling, picked the cluster of snow-white medicinal herbs and ran away!

    In an instant, the roar of beasts shook the sky, the mountains and rocks rolled, the mountains and forests collapsed, and lightning intertwined, completely chaotic.

    Wang Xuan and Old Chen fled quickly without looking back, because the silver bear must have chased and killed them besides meeting and fighting the mastiff at first.

    It has to be said that the two of them worked very hard and ran to the next lair instead of entering the dead place. They thought it was not too rich to pick a kind of demon fruit.

    The second nest was inhabited by a copper-colored pangolin. Although it was strong, it was no match for Lao Chen and Wang Xuan, so they grabbed their tails and threw it out of the cave!

    The pangolin was angry, it was the first time he saw such an unreasonable and cruel person.

    The two picked six half-green and half-purple fruits in the hole, turned around and ran away.  The medicinal effect of the fruit is enough, but it is not yet fully ripe.

    In fact, if it is really ripe, it will not be their turn to pick it, and the monster will eat it by itself.

    Behind, the silver bear came chasing down like lightning.

    It can only be said that the speed of Lao Chen and Wang Xuan is fast enough, and it is more than ten meters in one step.  After escaping from this lair, they were still a little unwilling. They would rather fight the silver bear than pick some more fruits.

    Boom!

    Old Chen actually did the same uttered thunder, collided with the silver bear, and ran and fought.  Fortunately this time, they jumped onto a bird's nest on a cliff and picked a golden medicinal herb.

    Originally, there was a strange bird here, which was very difficult to deal with, but it went out to hunt.

    "Pick the last one again!" Lao Chen and Wang Xuan grinned after being hacked by the silver bear. They didn't expect this silver bear to be so powerful.

    They have avoided the thickest arcs, but they are still touched by the grid from time to time.

    The law enforcement monster¡ªthe mastiff, was also chasing and killing it crazily, its fur all over its body was standing up, and it was even a little blackened, and it was furious!

    Fortunately, this is a mountain forest. Wang Xuan and Lao Chen plunged into the dense forest, and it was easy to lose sight. Yin Xiongfei bombed indiscriminately in mid-air

    Its vision is blocked, so it can only track with its keen spiritual sense.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen successfully picked a fragrant medicinal herb from the nest of a sleeping silver hedgehog.

    But the hedgehogs are not easy to mess with. They woke up instantly, and the spikes on their bodies flew out one after another, as if they were shooting arrows, piercing through the rock wall, breaking down the giant trees, and "shooting arrows" around their buttocks!

    The two fled wildly and jumped off the cliff directly to avoid this terrifying big hedgehog, not daring to toss about again.

    Behind them, lightning flashed and thundered, arrows flew like rain, dogs barked and pangolins howled, and golden strange birds wailed in the distance. They returned to their nests at a high speed, and they were destined to hunt them down.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen were extremely embarrassed, running away from the mountain turtle's nest, jumping over cliffs and streams.

    That mountain tortoise is practicing the spirit turtle's micro-stepping. After seeing Wang Xuan, the enemy is so jealous. How dare the drug thief who stole its fruit come?  It has been touching him these days!

    Unfortunately, it is doomed to suffer. Wang Xuan is not what it used to be. In addition to Lao Chen's attack, the tortoise's beaten shell roared, and it flew dozens of meters away, hitting the mountain wall, widening its eyes, a little suspicious of tortoise  !

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen finally escaped into the dead place at the last moment, and they were dangerous and dangerous, and were almost killed by several monsters.

    After they came in, they quickly ate four kinds of demon fruits without saying a word.

    "I can't take it, it hurts!" Lao Chen experienced this tearing feeling for the first time. After entering, he started to bleed all over his body, and he was about to mutate. He gritted his teeth and felt that his body was about to explode.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan was shocked, because there was a thick fog in the passing place, and he and Lao Chen were only two meters apart, but they lost contact instantly.

    "Old Chen!" He yelled many times, but there was no response. Obviously, they were separated. Is this going to go their own way?

    He was a little worried, and hoped that Lao Chen would be safe and leave here alive.

    Soon, he thought of another thing. If the ferryman Xu Fu talked with Lao Chen, talked about the world, and mentioned Lao Zhong

    "Old Chen, don't talk nonsense. If you say that he knew Lao Zhong and fought side by side for many days, he would probablybe beaten to death!" Wang Xuan said to himself, he forgot to tell Lao Chen about it.  .  The ferryman really hated Lao Zhong to death. He dug up his family property and stole his back, and he would definitely hate Wu Jiwu at that time!

    Thanks: Zhenye Tingqiu, Yunzhongdian, thank you two lords for their support.If

    "Old Chen, don't talk nonsense. If you say that he knew Lao Zhong and fought side by side for many days, he would probablybe beaten to death!" Wang Xuan said to himself, he forgot to tell Lao Chen about it.  .  The ferryman really hated Lao Zhong to death. He dug up his family property and stole his back, and he would definitely hate Wu Jiwu at that time!

    Thanks: Zhenye Tingqiu, Yunzhongdian, thank you two lords for your support.

 Text Chapter 181 Perennial blame Chen

    Wang Xuan lost his way, and there was fog everywhere, which had never happened before. He couldn't tell the direction, so he walked forward by feeling.

    As for the tearing pain on his body, the bleeding from his pores, and the ghostly shadows behind him, he was used to it and completely ignored it.

    Soon, he found a faint golden glow, like a lighthouse in the black fog under the night moon, guiding his way forward.

    When he came to the front, as expected, it was the golden lump, more than five meters high, and the whole body was made of sun gold, shining brilliantly.

    He went to find his position to see if his ranking had changed.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan spat out a big mouthful of blood, did he eat too much monster fruit this time?  He felt that he was really going to fall apart.

    He endured the pain by force, his will was firm, and he didn't worry about himself. On the contrary, he was a little afraid that Lao Chen would not be able to hold on, and that he would really die in death.

    He stared at the golden bump, distracted himself, and looked at the last line first, without his name, which meant that it was not the last one!

    Last time, he practiced the first real figure on the golden bamboo boat, and his strength improved. Has this been reflected in the gold list?

    Wang Xuan searched for his name from bottom to top, and he ranked fourteenth in the upside down, with more than thirteen people in a row!

    He is very satisfied, can he rise so many places in one practice?  He himself admired himself a little.

    However, he soon realized that something was wrong.

    Behind his name, there is a ghostly note: Mortal bodies go all around and die, blaspheming anglers.

    "Why doesn't it feel like a pure strength ranking?" He came to his senses.

    Since ancient times, there is a high probability that there are not many creatures who can enter the eight great death places in a single era, but the accumulation is certainly not small. The selected ones, those who can leave their names belong to a very small number of heavenly figures.

    Moreover, this list is based on the extraordinary level as the starting point.

    Wang Xuan has self-knowledge, and right now he has no problem fighting against the most ordinary transcendent, but compared with this kind of person who is on the gold list, his strength is definitely not enough.

    "There is an extra line of comments after my name. Is it because I blasphemed anglers, so the ranking has risen?" He was in a daze, can this work?

    What is the use of ranking in the gold list?

    Lao Chen was covered in blood and lost contact with Wang Xuan by accident. As an old fisherman, he did not panic and moved forward calmly.

    However, the mutation on his body made him a little unbearable. There were big horns all over his head, eighteen tails grew behind him, and all kinds of wings and claws crowded his body. Although they were all built with energy runes,  It still made him dizzy and heavy-hearted.

    Some parts of his body are torn, and things are really growing outwards. Fortunately, he has a strong heart and can hold his breath.

    However, he took a look inside, why did his heart swell several times, and it was as black as ink?  What made him unbearable was that even his intestines were black!

    Old Chen's face was gloomy, and he endured the severe pain of being cut open, leaving a line of bloody footprints, turned over the short mountain, and walked towards the small blue lake.

    Generally speaking, although his physical body is not optimistic and may explode at any time, he has not died yet and is still suffering, which is considered extremely strong.

    Finally, he saw the vast sea formed by the lake, and one high platform after another appeared on the shore.  Seeing those mythical and legendary creatures sitting cross-legged, although he was moved, he was sober, this was not his way!

    "The real body, the road of demons, is not my way. In the future, I am Chen Jiaozu, and I shall control my own destiny. There are problems with the ancient practice methods, which have not been solved until now. From alchemists to Taoism, and then to Buddhism, practice methods  After several changes, it is not perfect. The method with hidden dangers will be corrected, and the feathered flying fairy will be redefined! The brightest era has not yet come, and it is waiting for me to write it, so you should retreat!"

    Lao Chen spoke calmly, not being moved by foreign objects, just borrowing one platform after another to rub off the traces of demons on his body.

    After he finished speaking, one big monster after another on those high platforms suddenly opened their eyes and looked at him coldly.

    "Aren't you all the remnants of extraordinary energy?" Lao Chen was beating his heart. This is not the same as what Wang Xuan said. Why are these people staring at him?

    Fortunately, these mythical creatures slowly closed their eyes again, and then gradually blurred.

    There was a golden bamboo boat approaching quickly in the sea, and the punter was sitting there with his back to him, motionless, ignoring him.

    This is too indifferent, old Chen slandered, I didn't provoke you, I didn't do anything outrageous, why do you dislike me?

    "Here we come"sp; A spear, dark gold in color, with an incomparably sharp spearhead, as if a sharpened knife has been sharpened. This thing is suspected to be mixed with sun gold and other materials.

    It is not as dazzling as pure sun gold, but if you look carefully, it should be terrifying, and it is a sharp weapon for killing!

    Old Zhong felt that something was wrong, a ball of light from the spear had entered his body, he was surprised, this is the magic soldier who recognized his master?

    He felt a little embarrassed, and explained: "Senior, I really didn't do it on purpose, and I don't covet this magic weapon."

    The ferryman pointed at him, unable to speak, and finally could only sigh.

    Wang Xuan finally arrived, waving towards the sea, with a bright smile, full of enthusiasm, familiar with the way, just like returning to his own home.

    The golden bamboo boat rushed towards him quickly, and Wang Xuan jumped on it. Seeing that Lao Chen was safe, he finally let out a sigh of relief, and said, "It's good to be fine!"

    Old Chen said: "I don't thinkit's not very good, it seems that something happened to me!"

    Wang Xuan was surprised that there was a set of sun gold tea sets on the small table of the bamboo boat, even the lantern skeleton, and there was an extra sun gold woven mat in the cabin.

    "Senior, part of my Sun God Spear was divided by you and turned into a living tool?!"

    The ferryman glanced at him and said, "What are you shouting for? Which ancient fairy weapon have you seen made of pure sun gold? It must be mixed with other materials to make it stronger. Besides, you took a pure sun gold god spear to the battlefield.  Become everyone's hunting target? Who doesn't care about such a bright and extremely precious material?"

    Wang Xuan said: "Isn't it too wasteful for you to melt the sun gold and refine it into tea sets, lanterns, and mats? I also want to use them to trade with Lie Xian behind the scenes for some strange things!"

    "The old clock is in the dead place, you tie him up for me, and I will help you fish for the big screen later, and you can exchange these tools with them at will! ?

 Main Text Chapter 182: Several Realms of the Ancient Cultivation Path

    (In the last chapter, the old clock messed in ahead of time, and it was corrected immediately.)

    Wang Xuan was in a dilemma, and really didn't want to tie up Old Zhong.

    Old Zhong is more than a hundred years old, and he is dying. If he really wants to enter the place of death, he may die immediately.

    Wang Xuan and Zhong Cheng have a good relationship, and he is sending scriptures and photos of his sister, how could he have the nerve to attack his old man?

    Furthermore, after Wang Xuan made an objective assessment, he felt that Lao Zhong's strength seemed to besomewhat incomprehensible, perhaps even stronger than Lao Chen!

    Also, in terms of temperament, Lao Zhong is definitely a tyrannical character, greed for life and fear of death is just an appearance, the real situation is that he is old-fashioned and gloomy!

    Wang Xuan felt that if he went to tie up Lao Zhong now, he might be tied up by Lao Zhong.

    "Senior, I have no grievances or enmities with Lao Zhong. Doing so violates my principles of being a human being. It would be pitiful if such an old man was tormented like this.  Old Zhong knows where he is, just to be on the safe side, let's not tie him up."

    When the ferryman heard this, he really hesitated. Not everyone is Wang Xuan and can come here safely.  Most will die on the fringes, and the rest will die on the road.

    "Let me think again." That bone was very important to him, and the ferryman became extremely cautious.

    Through one incident after another related to the immortals, Wang Xuan believes that the remains they left behind are not just for the simple purpose of locating the present world.

    He seriously doubts that the bones of Lie Xian may be related to their new life!

    He has been in contact with the bone of Fairy Sword, and it has a strong vitality.  Part of her spiritual consciousness resides in it, and Wang Xuan was asked to bury that bone in the place where she crossed the catastrophe, which is very particular.

    If the female sword fairy reappears in the world, he welcomes it and looks forward to it.

    But if it's someone else, he has to weigh it up, it's not Lie Xian who has the final say in this world.

    Under the night moon, the blue sea undulates, shattering the bright moon in the water, sparkling.

    Old Chen opened his mouth and said, "Wang Xuan, is this spear yours?"

    He whispered: "I accidentally touched it just now, and a hazy light entered my body. This magic weapon seems to have recognized its master. It doesn't matter, I will find a way to transfer it to you later."

    He looked embarrassed and apologized.

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, and he looked at the ferryman. The old man in coir raincoat was going to trick him?

    Ever since he got on the boat, he had seen the spear, but he didn't dare to touch it at all. It turned out that there was something wrong, and it was detonated by Lao Chen in advance.

    The ferryman came to his senses, and when he heard Lao Chen apologizing there, he didn't know what to say.

    In the end, he looked at Old Chen and said, "That group is just a mark, and you will be recruited to participate in a cross-domain battle at any time. You must be mentally prepared."

    ?Old Chen's body stiffened suddenly. After being beaten, he was inexplicably ordered to participate in an unknown situation in a foreign war?

    He felt that the old man Ferryman was too ruthless!

    "Don't stare at me, I'm also a fallen man at the end of the world." The ferryman said, there was a faint glow in the coir raincoat, and there were also faint marks flickering, which were dimmer than before, but they could not be eradicated.

    "If there is a conscript, I may not be able to run away." The ferryman sighed quietly.

    "Senior, I still don't understand, what's going on?" Old Chen was worried.

    "Tell me." The ferryman pointed at Wang Xuan with an unfriendly expression. He had never seen such a secretive person before, and let him, a promise-keeper, follow the blame. He really wanted to punch him to death!

    But he also felt that this kid was a bit special, and it was worth pinching his nose and investing in it.

    Wang Xuan looked at Lao Chen, and really felt that the first person in the old land was unlucky enough. He really didn't want to cheat Lao Chen because of this trouble, but he plunged into it by himself.

    He explained quickly, and then saw Lao Chen's face turn green!

    Old Chen was about to vomit blood, what kind of fairy battle was this, how did he get into it?

    This is a completely innocent disaster, so what does it matter to him?  Thanks to his guilty conscience just now, he, the victim, actually apologized to the person who caused the trouble.

    Old Chen opened his mouth, full of bitterness, he felt a little wronged.

    "Then the two of you will fight together? How embarrassing." Wang Xuan was really ashamed and rubbed his hands there.

    The ferryman showed murderous eyes, but what else could Lao Chen say?

    Wang Xuan picked up the spear and shook it a bit. It was heavy, resilient, and terrifyingly murderous. As he mobilized his secret power, the spear's edge shone brightly and frightened people.

    "I will try to find a way to support you!" Wang Xuan said.

    pendulumFu thought, this should also not involve the Old Testament, so to speak, he shook his head and said: "Of course not, there are practitioners who ignite the divine fire and raise the kingdom of God to the sky, and there are also aliens who are promoted by radiation pollution, even  Taoism later came out of the Golden Core Avenue, let alone the Yaozu. Extraordinary civilizations are diverse, and it is impossible for all to follow the same path. What I am talking about is just the path of the early days of the old soil. You just listen to it. What is the future?  , the real and correct way needs to be explored by yourself.¡±

    "People from the three extraordinary planets Ola, Yuhua, and Heluo, how do they divide their realm levels?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Lao Chen has been in contact with them recently, and he has fought against the transcendents of the three planets, so he already has some understanding.

    "I think they are very similar to the old earth's path, but they need to use a strange stone to assist their practice, called dead stone, which has strong radiation."

    Lao Chen learned that the realms of the three planets are divided into: Transcendent Radiation God Radiation, True Dao Radiation, and Emerald Radiation.

    This is indeed similar to the number of roads in ancient old soil.

    The difference is that during their practice, they sometimes need to use the radiant energy of dead stones to stimulate and stimulate their own potential.

    "It sounds like their path of practice originated from the dead place." Xu Fu said something, but he didn't explain too much. Anything else would violate the old covenant.

    "I haven't seen the Westerners of Nova come to Midi, do they have somewhere else to go?"

    Wang Xuan suddenly had such a question. He had just heard the great alchemist Xu Fu mention other extraordinary civilizations, so he naturally had some associations.

    Old Chen nodded. Since he cooperated deeply with relevant departments, he has learned a lot of secrets, and said: "They have another extraordinary place to explore, which seems to be related to their own myths and legends."

    Next, the question Wang Xuan asked was too sensitive, and Xu Fu refused to answer it, because it would violate the Old Testament.

    At this time, Lao Chen began to break through the level, and he was about to break through with the help of the secret path of the dead.

    Soon, Wang Xuan's physical and mental activity surged, and he was about to break through being radiated by the death.

    He knows that it is not difficult to become a transcendent today, but the hard part is to practice the second true shape map.

    Right now, he doesn't need to practice yet, because the first true shape map can still continue, and it is originally a scripture for transitioning from a mortal to an extraordinary.

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan's physical body burst out with amazing secret power, and his spirit also resonated. Various scenes appeared in his body. From a distance, he seemed to see Guanghan Palace and Buzhou Mountain. The sight was amazing!

    Is that a corner of the terrifying spiritual world that he caught in a quick glance?

    He knew that he was going to be extraordinary, his body and spirit were resonating, and he was about to enter a brand new world.

    Call for support for the next monthly ticket, thank you.

 Text Chapter 183 Step into the Extraordinary Domain

    Wang Xuan is waiting for transformation!

    His physical body sings softly, his spirit resonates, producing inexplicable active factors, accompanied by strange sights, making him approach the extraordinary.

    Now Wang Xuan's body is full of colors, which means that different parts of the body are fully activated, releasing their different secret powers.

    The spiritual realm is even more mysterious. In a distant place, a corner of the hazy spiritual world looms, thunder appears, and medicine fields are vaguely visible in the clouds.

    Wang Xuan ran the secret chapters recorded on the stone slabs, practiced the first true shape map, and promoted the resonance of flesh and blood.

    It is one of the strongest scriptures, and it is very difficult to practice. The last time Wang Xuan survived a near death, he finally got through it. Now it is no longer difficult to perform.

    All parts of his body resonate and trigger, and different flesh and blood regions contain different types of secret power, which is extremely complicated.

    Some areas are as golden as the scorching sun, some areas are red as fire, some areas are as dark as an abyss, and some areas are as blue as crystal, which stimulates the secret power, and every part of the body trembles slightly.

    This is the strongest scripture, which mobilizes all the potential secret power of each part of the body, whispers according to different frequencies, and brings them together.

    ? When Wang Xuan posed for the first true-shaped figure, with every gesture, the secret power of different attributes burst out together, and the colorful secret power was like the roar of a mountain torrent.

    This is marching towards the extraordinary!

    His physical body glowed, his activity continued to soar, as if he was about to become a feather, he began to bathe in the light rain, and connected his spirit, blending with it, and resonating with various mysterious and unpredictable landscapes.

    The spiritual realm is ups and downs, there are misty fairy mountains falling between the flesh and blood, there are overseas fairy islands falling in the abdomen, and above the clouds, there is a little bit of moonlight sprinkled by Guanghan Palace.

    Wang Xuan's heart trembled, did his spirit capture some scenes from the spiritual world?

    Strands of mysterious power of different colors flowing from different levels of the spiritual world emerged in front of him, and he was trying to absorb them.

    Boom!

    In the spiritual realm, there was a thunderclap, and his spirit seemed to be going through a catastrophe, and he really felt the mighty power between heaven and earth, with a destructive aura.

    Is that the secret power of a corner of the high-level spiritual world captured by his spirit when he marched into the extraordinary?  The clouds were stirring, and the thunder was rolling there, which was extremely terrifying.

    And above the thunder, there is a garden, and there seems to be a large-scale flat peach grove indistinctly, Wang Xuan's incomparable desire!

    Unfortunately, the distance is too far away, and it is impossible for him to arrive.

    It is a qualitative change from a mortal to the extraordinary, and very few people can see a corner of the super high-level spiritual world.

    Now, Wang Xuan is like this, he is staring at the sky above Spirit Thunder, wishing he could kill it.

    In the end, the flat peach grove, which had faded away, sprinkled a faint fruity fragrance, which immediately made him so full of energy that he was about to explode!

    His spirit is only to capture the very light medicinal fragrance from the high-level spiritual world, and he has achieved such a harvest and completed his spiritual transformation.

    Soon, this transmitted to the physical body, causing it to resonate, bursting out the mysterious power of various colors, and blending with the spirit.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan officially set foot in the extraordinary realm!

    His physical body and spirit are improving, which is a change rooted in the deepest level of life!

    He is accepting this transformation from quantity to quality.

    At this moment, he was a little distracted, because he was no longer in charge.

    He thought too much. He only saw a corner of the high-level spiritual world just now, and he can get such benefits. If he really explores deeply, what will happen?

    At the same time, he seriously suspected that the heavenly medicine came from a very high level of spiritual world!

    He guessed that the blurred flat peach grove above the thunder just now might be a kind of heavenly medicine!

    It's a pity that it is far from the place he can touch now. I don't know if he will be able to discover that high-level spiritual world in the future.

    He wanted to try his best to remember the breath of that world just now, and hoped to meet again in the future, looking for opportunities to explore.

    Buzz!

    Wang Xuan's spirit roared along with his physical body, and this transformation has reached a critical moment, which is the improvement of the essence of life.

    In an instant, his body was submerged in a thick fog, and it was so dark that he couldn't see the surrounding scenery. This was the level of fog in the extraordinary realm.

    His physical body and spirit have been sublimated, his secret power is surging, and he can easily kill a mortal-level grand master with just a few gestures.

    Fog, the first rank of this great realm in the world!

    ?The level of fog of ordinary people, when looking inside oneself, the body is like a dark wasteland, with no way forward, only one??.

    After this scripture was activated, purple radiance flowed around him, the energy mist transpired, and the spirit resonated, which also involved the spiritual field.

    I have to say that this scripture is very strong, and it is definitely not under the golden body of Zhang Liu. It is indeed a rare and secret book in Lao Zhong's study!

    There are naturally differences between the Golden Body Technique, the Zhangliu Golden Body, and the Nine Tribulations Mysterious Body, but the body's secret power areas excavated by the main body overlap.

    After all, the human body is only that big, and it is impossible for a scripture to completely "reopen the world"!

    Therefore, the Nine Tribulations Mysterious Body is not difficult to penetrate, and many flesh and blood areas have already been excavated.

    Later, Wang Xuan went to practice the mysterious method.

    When he was in the new moon, he had obtained a Yuan Furnace Forging God Technique, and he had been practicing it all the time, but the scriptures with hundreds of words were still suitable now.

    This is a secret book collected by the super chaebol Qin's family. At that time, Qin Hong offered it as a reward to let people enter the moon pit to bring out his son's body.

    Qin Hong despised and looked down on practitioners in private, and spoke badly, so Wang Xuan used the spiritual realm to steal this scripture at that time, but did not help him with his affairs.

    A ball of fire rose up, burning his spirit, which seemed to be tempered a thousand times, and the crimson spiritual power pervaded and flowed into the flesh and blood.

    At the same time, the strange scenery in Wang Xuan's body, those fairy mountains that blend with flesh and blood, suspended islands, blue lakes, etc., all resonate accordingly, because these are the manifestations of communicating with the spiritual world.

    It is precisely because he has absorbed part of the power of the first level of the spiritual world in advance, so his spiritual power is stronger than the power of the physical body!

    Very smoothly, he practiced the mysterious method of Yuan Fu forging in the extraordinary stage.

    Next is the five-color golden elixir primordial magic, which still belongs to Lao Zhong's collection and was exchanged by Zhao Qinghan from Zhong Qing.

    The mysterious power of five-color spirits flowed and fell into Wang Xuan's body

    In the end, Wang Xuan practiced Zifu Mental Cultivation Technique, which is a scripture in Zhao Qinghan's family.

    The purple spiritual energy is related to Taoism, pervading Wang Xuan's whole body, transpiring Ruixia, and resonating with all kinds of strange and strange things in his body!

    The ferryman couldn't help but feel that when Wang Xuan set foot in the extraordinary realm, he actually communicated with a corner of the first-level spiritual world and absorbed the corresponding spiritual power. The benefits he gained were too many!

    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to practice the spiritual mysteries like this!

    Even though it is only a spiritual mystery in the initial stage of the extraordinary field, it is quite difficult.

    In the end, everything was ready, and Wang Xuan began to practice the scriptures recorded on the slate. After excavating both physically and mentally several times, the difficulty was really small!

    His whole body is urging the mysterious power at a special frequency, and the colorful light flows in his body, and the colors of each area are different.

    Even though he has practiced the Zhangliu Golden Body and the Nine Tribulations Mysterious Body, his pores are still expelling blood, and he is exchanging blood. It can be seen that the horror of this strongest scripture is that he can still tap the unexplored secret power  area.

    His strength is getting stronger, from the beginning of entering the fog, growing rapidly, to entering the mid-stage of the fog, and then transitioning to the later stage

    Wang Xuan's strength is constantly improving!

    Thanks: Brother Dong's book fan, Sanshengyuan's little girl, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 184: The Ferryman Gets Scared

    This process of improving strength filled Wang Xuan with a sense of gain and joy, but danger finally appeared.

    ?The second true shape diagram is extremely difficult to practice. Even if Wang Xuan is fully prepared, with scriptures such as the Zhangliu Golden Body, the Nine Tribulations Xuanshen, and the Zifu Mental Cultivation Technique, he still encounters some problems later.

    His body surface was torn, which was not caused by a blood exchange, but a real injury to himself.

    Fortunately, the flesh and blood wounds were not fatal, so he drank the Immortal Spring to stabilize his injuries.

    The ferryman frowned, the real difficulty was behind.  There is a strong secret power circulating among the organs in Wang Xuan's body. Once detonated, the physical body will be destroyed.

    The most important thing is that half of the content of the scriptures in the second true form map is related to the spirit. If the spiritual power gets out of control, it will be catastrophic.

    When the physical body is destroyed and the spirit dies, that is the real annihilation of body and spirit.

    These are the mysterious scriptures recorded on the stone slabs. With extremely sufficient preparations, there is a high probability that they will practice themselves to death.

    "If it doesn't work, just stop." The ferryman felt that it was not safe, and the most important thing was to save his life.

    As soon as it touched the flesh and blood, cracks appeared in Wang Xuan's body. If it touched the inside, it would be even more dangerous.

    Wang Xuan didn't stop, it's not time for him to give up yet.

    Sure enough, when it comes to the inside, the secret power hurts the six internal organs, and if it gets worse, it will be crushed!

    The problem is very serious, and it is related to his life and death.

    "Stop!" The ferryman dissuaded.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual realm began to oscillate, and the fluctuations were extremely violent. If it was completely out of control, the spiritual power would detonate the physical body, which was even more terrifying.

    ?The result was beyond the ferryman's expectation. The colorful haze flowed in Wang Xuan's body, and the ups and downs of those strange scenes were faintly visible in the flesh and viscera, stabilizing his physical body.

    At this time, his spiritual realm communicated with a small part of the first layer of the spiritual world, and the colorful mysterious power hanging down from nothingness, with a strong fragrance of grass and trees, gradually healed the tiny cracks in his viscera.  .

    Looking carefully, in the communicated first-level spiritual world, what is displayed is a field of medicine, with strange secret power flowing down, captured by Wang Xuan's spiritual realm, and incorporated into his body.

    "This" The ferryman was moved.

    At this stage, only a very small number of people can communicate with a corner of the outer spiritual world.

    Once successful, there are indeed great benefits.

    Obviously, Wang Xuan used the spiritual world of the first layer to overcome the most difficult life and death.

    Until the first layer of the spiritual world blurred and completely disappeared, Wang Xuan practiced the main part of the true shape diagram.

    But at this time, the activity of his flesh and blood began to decline, indicating that the extraordinary radiation was decaying, and this time the secret path to death had come to an end.

    He stopped, and the remaining small part of the scriptures in the second true shape diagram does not involve viscera, so there should be no major problems. If you practice slowly in the outside world, you can also get through it.

    He used the remaining time to drink some Earth Immortal Spring, making sure that no injuries were left.

    His strength is close to the late stage of the fog, at a transition point.

    Relatively speaking, he is also satisfied.

    When he gets to the outside world, give him a period of time to completely penetrate the second true shape map, and his strength will be greatly improved.

    Moreover, his spiritual domain is extremely powerful, and after communicating with a corner of the first-level spiritual world, it becomes even more extraordinary.

    When his fog level is complete, stepping into the field of burning lamps will be a matter of course.

    Because, lighting a lamp is related to spiritual power.

    "This time, when the secret power of the five internal organs was activated, the progress was delayed." Wang Xuan said.

    Ferry Humanity said: "Once the great realm of the human world is completed, the internal organs will be fully strengthened, not only can provide a steady stream of secret power, but also will be extremely tough and powerful, which will be incomparable."

    Lao Chen's extraordinary radiation was also over. He opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, as if a magic lamp was shining deep in the center of his eyebrows.

    "Old Chen, you haven't entered the field of life soil?" Wang Xuan was surprised. After reaching this level, he can clearly see the reality of the transcendent.

    "I just set foot in the field of burning lamps, and I deliberately suppressed it. Now I am in the perfect state of burning lamps. I want to stop and experience it. I can't rush past before I realize it." Lao Chen is very steady.

    Although he sometimes gambles a lot and dares to risk his life to fight the way forward, but when it is time to stabilize, he is extremely calm.

    "I'll catch up with you soon." Wang Xuan smiled.

    "I can enter anytime I want"??'s complexion is very ugly.

    "How is it possible that even practitioners can't see it?" Old Chen didn't believe it.

    "On weekdays, you can't see it, and you can't touch it, so naturally you have no way of understanding it." The ferryman said.

    Then he asked again: "Can ordinary people see ghosts? Ghosts are to people, and ghosts are to practitioners. The relationship between the two groups is similar."

    Old Chen said: "I can't see it, because there are no ghosts at all. At most, after the spirit leaves the body, it stays in the world for a short time, and it will disappear quickly after all."

    The ferryman nodded, and said again: "But for practitioners, ghosts do exist, but only very few special practitioners can see them."

    He looked at Wang Xuan and said, "Your spiritual body is special, it belongs to the very few individuals, and you can see ghosts."

    Wang Xuan was fascinated, there is such a monster as a ghost, which has never been heard before, it is incredible.

    "On weekdays, even for special practitioners, it is difficult to see one or two spooky spirits when traveling across the vast territory, but you actually saw a large group here?"

    Speaking of this, the ferryman was not calm anymore, he was rather hairy. It was rumored that the monsters in the ghosts ate earth immortals, and they also ate feather-level powerhouses.

    According to what he said, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen wished to leave the Death Land immediately, this place was too evil, there were crowds of monsters they had never heard of, it was definitely not a good place.

    "Generally speaking, if you can't see them and don't touch each other, nothing will happen." The ferryman said.

    However, he is still uncomfortable, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t know, now it¡¯s clear, there are so many ghosts around him, who can bear it?

    "I hope that the cross-domain war will start immediately, so that I have a reason to leave, it is force majeure, I can get rid of the shackles of the old covenant, and I will not stay here forever!" said the ferryman.

    ? At this moment, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen looked forward to landing quickly. It was inappropriate to listen to the ghost spirits. There were almost no such spirits on weekdays, but there was a disaster here.

    "Senior, do you want to return my sun gold?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I'm going to use sun gold to refine some small items, and bring them to the cross-domain war, and I can give some to Xiao Chen."

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, what else could he say?

    "Could it be that the place of death is the den of the creepy spirits in the world?" The ferryman felt hairy, and the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became, and he wanted to run away.

    "It's incomprehensible how there is such a monster as a creepy spirit." Old Chen shook his head.

    "In the world, there are too many things you don't understand." The ferryman sighed, and added: "There are some phenomena, not to mention you, even Lie Xian doesn't understand."

    There was a heavy fog on the blue sea, making it more and more quiet and dense.

    "I can't figure it out, can't the invisible ghosts come into the world?" Old Chen shuddered.

    Finally, the boat docked.

    "Senior, take care!" As soon as the bamboo boat reached the shore, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen ran away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. They never wanted to come to this ghostly place again!

    The ferryman was in a daze. He really didn't want to chase them away this time, but he wanted to chat with them and stay for a while, but the two of them didn't give him a chance to stay, and they all ran away as if fleeing for their lives.

    Far away, the people from Yuhuaxing and the golden mastiff have not left yet, and are still searching.

    They didn't believe that the two had fled into the Deadland, thinking they were just hiding in the edge of the mist outside the Jedi.

    "Even if you enter the dead place and survive, I will let you die!" The mastiff was shocked and extremely cold.

    It told the people on Yuhuaxing that it had sent a message to another law enforcement officer with the help of a psychic bird of prey, so that it would also come to help and kill two "violating" humans here.

    "Senior, is this okay? We actually breached the contract more seriously, but those two are fine." The Yuhuaxing people hesitated, fearing that another law enforcement officer would target them.

    "It's my friend. It doesn't matter, whether it violates the rules or not, we have the final say!" Mastiff said indifferently.

    ?Thanks: book friend 160823000129771, oh ovo, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 185: The Avengers

    "Look again, what's the situation!" Wang Xuan was a little unwilling, with endless doubts, and looked towards the small blue lake in the distance.

    This is the moonlight of the lotus pond, the scenery is beautiful, a piece of light, hazy and tranquil.

    When he came out of his body, he saw the boundless blue sea, shrouded in thick fog, densely packed in darkness, and the entire sea was covered with terrifying eyes, ranging from the size of lanterns to the size of islands, everything that one expects to find.

    With a whoosh, his spirit returned immediately, because he felt that something was wrong around him.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen Sa Yazi ran wildly, and dared not stay any longer. They said that it was the nest of the ghosts, and even underestimated this place. This is clearly the "birthplace", the source, and hell!

    "How big is Xu Fu's psychological shadow now?"

    "gigantic!"

    The two whispered as they ran.

    There was a heavy fog in the blue sea, and the golden bamboo boat floated.  The ferryman was getting hairy, and his heart could not be peaceful at all.

    He originally thought that a bright moon accompanied the death, and this place was a paradise.

    It's like, he always felt that he lived alone in a big house, where he could live quietly and refresh himself without being disturbed by others.

    Who knew that there were eyes all outside the house, all bloody scarlet pupils, each of them was extremely huge, looking at him every day.

    Maybe at any time, those monsters would rush into the house, tear him apart, eat him, and make the house bloody.

    When thinking through all this, can the ferryman calm down?  It turned out that he was being watched all the time, he was like a monkey in an iron cage.

    While he was terrified, he also gradually realized that it must be like this in all the eight dead places, right?  This place is full of spooks, and there may be similar things in the other seven places.

    For those more powerful passing lands, there may be more powerful monster types, such as the legendary "death", which may really exist, which is something that even Li Xian cannot understand.

    In the horror, the ferrymen are also guessing that the extraordinary radiation of the eight dead places and the secret way of birth are mostly based on those incomprehensible monsters.

    If you think about it this way, the extraordinary radiation of the dead earth is too scary!

    Wang Xuan said: "Old Chen, why can you see those things after I am out of my body? Am I opening my spiritual eye?"

    "What is the eye of the sky, just like very few people claim to be able to see ghosts, you are the yin and yang eye in the spiritual realm!" Old Chen said with certainty.

    "You are jealous, you are clearly a spiritual eye!" Wang Xuan corrected.

    Then, he sighed again, why would accidents happen at the end of every secret road, and terrible big problems would be discovered, making it difficult to continue walking?

    No wonder, those secret roads are gradually deserted, and there are fewer and fewer latecomers.  Apparently, the ancients also discovered the horror and dared not approach it.

    "It's okay. I don't think there is a big problem at this stage. I can still enter. I didn't hear what the ferryman said. The ghosts eat earth immortals and have eaten feather-level powerhouses. When I see you now, I guess it looks like I'm looking at flower bones. They  You have to wait until you grow into a fragrant and ripe fruit before eating it, you are still far from the earth fairy."

    Lao Chen wasn't joking, in fact, if you think about it, it's really a bloody horror movie!

    Wang Xuan thought of the book Zhong Cheng gave him, which contained a portrait of Xiao Zhong. Those scriptures were left by Chen Tuan, and he told Lao Chen at that time, and both of them felt that there seemed to be something creepy in it  story.

    Looking back now, he was surprised to find that it was quite similar to the experience just now.

    "Old Chen, do you still remember that photo book? Isn't it a scripture book? I recited it for you." Wang Xuan brought up the old story again.

    "This" Old Chen thought deeply.

    Among Chen Tuan's scriptures, there are miscellaneous chapters that describe some bizarre events on the way of practice.

    There was once a wizard who had few opponents among monks of the same level. His specific realm was not written, but the description of his supernatural powers shows that he has a high probability of surpassing the earth immortal. He can see monsters that ordinary people cannot see.

    Once, he went out of his body to visit friends. When he got to that kind of situation, it was just a common thing to travel to the North Sea.

    When he returned in the middle of the night, some monks heard his spiritual body screaming in the black mist, and then saw that his spiritual body was constantly missing, as if being eaten by an invisible monster.

    Not long after, that genius recovered, but no one could tell who it was in the physical body.

    Except for him, his wife, the chickens and dogs in his family seemed to have changed, as if some monster had been occupied in his body. In the end, the wizard ascended, and his wife, chickens and dogs ascended to heaven together.

    "How do I feel, that wizard has opened his spiritual eye ?nbsp; The silver bear and the golden strange bird stayed outside, guarding the exit.

    In the cave, Lao Chen and Wang Xuan stood at a narrow intersection, looked back at the first mastiff that chased them down, and said, "As a law enforcement officer, have you ever done this before? Participate in the hunting and killing of us personally."  , Is there such a rule in Midi, the referee personally enters the battle!"

    "Rules? What I say is the rules, and I just want you to die. I'm going to end myself, so what can you do?" Mastiff sneered.

    The four superhumans from Yuhua Star, as well as the mountain tortoise, silkworm snake, silver hedgehog, and pangolin were all killed.

    However, this section of the road is relatively narrow, and the mastiff's huge body is blocking it, almost filling the passage.

    The mastiff said coldly: "You two violated the rules, and your strength has reached the extraordinary level. You came to the outer area from the depths of the secret ground privately, and murdered the young cultivator of the feathered star. The method is vicious and must be killed. As a law enforcer  , duty bound!"

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen were astonished. They really got into a fire for no reason. Even a dog knew how to change faces and frame them. When they saw someone coming, they immediately took a big hat.

    Mastiff Senran said: "In accordance with the precepts of our ancestors, we allow humans from the three extraordinary planets to come here to compete for the opportunities left by Lie Xian. But those who do not obey the rules will be punished by us! Everyone, I am a law enforcement officer.  These two have repeatedly broken through the constraints of the secret land, and even offended you, please help me and kill them!"

    Its words were really provocative, and it immediately hit the psychology of the Avengers, and their hostility surged, and they shared the same hatred.

    "Kill!" The mastiff was the first to roar.

    It relies on its high state to release spiritual energy.  A small golden sun appeared in front of its eyebrows, stirring up circle after circle of ripples, crushing the mountain wall, expanding the road of the cave, and the golden spiritual energy ripples swept towards Old Chen and Wang Xuan.

    Lao Chen feels useless, is he going to be hunted to death by a dog leading a group of monsters?  This is too suffocating.

    Boom!

    His brows glowed, blooming the spiritual power of the burning lamp level, and resisting the spiritual energy of the ferocious mastiff in the later stage of Mingtu.

    His spiritual cultivation is extremely high, blocking the golden ripples, but there are still a group of monsters behind, if they all release their spiritual energy, his spirit will inevitably collapse.

    The mastiff was shocked. The middle-aged man who was chased by it earlier had such strong mental strength?

    "I'm coming too!" Wang Xuan mobilized his mysterious power immediately, wanting to test his quality after breaking through to the extraordinary realm.

    His spiritual and mysterious power rushed out, unexpectedly with a strange scene, a piece of fairy mountain directly pressed against the mastiff, crashing into the golden ripples abruptly.

    Wang Xuan bared his teeth, and immediately felt the huge spiritual body of the other party, which made him quite uncomfortable.  However, the spiritual power blended with the scenery of the fairy mountain, like a knife, it did break in, approaching the golden sun in front of the mastiff's eyebrows.

    "Impossible!" The mastiff was shocked. This extraordinary person communicated with a corner of the first-level spiritual world, and borrowed the power there?  !

    According to the legend, isn't there only a very few people who can do it?  Those extremely powerful patriarchs in ancient times didn't have such means when they first entered the supernatural.

    Those who have this kind of atmosphere are all people who have left their names in the history of practice.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual and mysterious power brought the fairy mountain close to the golden sun, making the mastiff tremble. Its spiritual energy light group is so huge that it was slightly injured and shattered by the impact of the mountain.

    At this moment, Lao Chen made a violent move, and immediately behind the fairy mountain, a huge spiritual energy roared and hit the golden sun.

    "Aww" The mastiff screamed, and the golden spiritual energy cluster shattered. It was in so much pain that it blurred its consciousness.

    Whoosh!

    Without any hesitation, Wang Xuan threw the spear mixed with sun gold in his hand.

    The spear was too sharp, even if the mastiff subconsciously blocked it with its big paws when it was in a state of confusion, it would have no effect. It penetrated through its flesh and blood and penetrated into its forehead, causing blood to splash everywhere.

    "Kill, don't let the people from Yuhuaxing go. They have jade talismans on them. If you collect them, you can get the good fortune left by Lie Xian!"

    Lao Chen shouted, rushed over, kicked the exposed part of the spear in the air, and made it all sink into the mastiff's head.

    "Roar!" The golden monster roared one last time, and then fell silent, being killed by the two violently and quickly.

    The monsters and people in the rear wanted to take a look just now, and let the mastiff weigh the real strength of the two of them, but the battle ended so abruptly.

    The mountain tortoise was the first to step on the spirit tortoise and ran away, then the silkworm, and then the pangolin. They were far inferior to the mastiff, so they were afraid and resolutely quit the Avengers.

    Morale is very important. Not long ago, they were full of murderous intent and came after them aggressively, but now they are all gone!

    "Chasing, grabbing the jade talisman!" Old Chen shouted.

    Killed a powerful monster at the life-soil level like this?  Without saying a word, Wang Xuan rushed over, drew out his spear and chased after him.

    Thanks: Little monster with a consecrated mouth, thank you leader for your support!?Decisively quit the Avengers.

    Morale is very important. Not long ago, they were full of murderous intent and came after them aggressively, but now they are all gone!

    "Chasing, grabbing the jade talisman!" Old Chen shouted.

    Killed a powerful monster at the life-soil level like this?  Without saying a word, Wang Xuan rushed over, drew out his spear and chased after him.

    Thanks: Little monster with a consecrated mouth, thank you leader for your support.?

 Text Chapter 186: Old Zhong is out of this world

    In the cave, several monsters fled, and the passageway of the huge body trembled violently, followed by four extraordinary people.

    Wang Xuan held a sharp spear in his hand and threw it out with all his strength, and it flew past Lao Chen's ear, causing the air around his ear to explode and his hair to be messy.

    Old Chen stared, does this kid want to penetrate him too?

    With a bang, the spear pierced straight into the back of a transcendent from Yuhua Star, pierced through his chest, and nailed him to death on the spot, blood dripping all over the floor.

    Old Chen was speechless, this kid shot swiftly and fiercely, killing his opponent before him.

    He speeded up, his whole body was radiant, and he was practicing a golden body of Zhang Liu. Like a golden Bodhisattva, he rushed out violently, and with a bang, he caught up with an extraordinary person and knocked him out.

    Lao Chen, who was burning the lamp in Dzogchen, was crushing the Transcendents in the mist stage, and the opponent was powerless to fight back.

    Wang Xuan took off the large package behind him, and quickly took out the extraordinary level bow and arrow feathers, which were recently obtained from the extraordinary Xiong Kun, replacing the bow and arrow seized from the sharpshooter.

    He bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot the fleeing enemy.

    The arrow feather left the string, and the rune burst into dazzling beams of light, tearing apart the sky, making a terrifying sonic boom, and then nailed to the cave wall.

    Miss!

    Lao Chen was speechless. He saw Wang Xuan so serious just now, and the people and bows and arrows were all shining brilliantly, but the accuracy was extremely poor, and he missed it by several meters!

    "I haven't practiced bow and arrow, I will study it later." Wang Xuan said.

    "Keep alive!" Lao Chen caught up with the man and knocked him to the ground without killing him.

    The main reason is that there are several huge monsters in front of us blocking the way. Silkworm snakes and pangolins are really big, almost filling the cave.

    The four transcendents of Yuhuaxing couldn't do anything in a hurry.

    In the end, the man turned around suddenly and fought Lao Chen decisively. He was also at the burning lamp level.

    Old Chen Zhangliu's golden body was resplendent, and his precious appearance was solemn, driving the gorgeous golden light that squeezed the cave, covering the man in front of him and shattering him.

    It has to be said that Lao Chen is very strong and has few opponents in the same field.

    Several extraordinary monsters escaped, and the death of the mastiff sounded the alarm for them. They thought they were invincible, so they didn't dare to stay and resist.

    At the exit of the cave, the silver bear and the golden strange bird were stunned, and several extraordinary creatures escaped.

    Wang Xuan approached the entrance of the cave, looking as if he wanted to reconcile, and said: "We have no grievances in the past, and we have no grievances in recent days. We just borrowed some fruits from you. These things are like flowers and plants, which grow and bloom once a year, and regenerate in the next year. Fellow Taoists  , magnanimous, we really don't have a deep hatred, how about just exposing it?"

    The silver bear and the golden strange bird had a bad temper, and they immediately widened their eyes and stared at him coldly.

    The other extraordinary monsters did not go far away, with the two of them as the leader, just behind them, staring at the two of them indifferently.

    "There is nothing to say, I guess we still have to fight!" Old Chen said.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen stood side by side. Both of them did not hide it, and directly displayed their powerful spiritual power, shocking the extraordinary monsters outside the cave.

    Especially strange scenes appeared in Wang Xuan's place. After his spiritual power was released, majestic fairy mountains were ups and downs, and ethereal suspended islands appeared, blending with the colorful spiritual power, which was very amazing.

    All the monsters outside the cave were extremely vigilant and took a few steps back.

    ?There is no doubt that the silver bear and the golden strange bird are highly skilled, they have lived a long time in the path of monsters, they have seen a lot, and they are deeply afraid.

    They pondered carefully, was it worth it to work so hard here for a few fruits?

    As the descendants of demons, they are particularly sensitive and aware of the threat of death.  Mastiffs are not necessarily weaker than them, but they die quickly inside. This is a lesson from the past.

    "Fellow Daoist, there are only a few minor conflicts between us, and we won't face life and death. I will give you some compensation."

    Wang Xuan opened his mouth. After all, he and Lao Chen would have to pay a lot of money if they rushed to the two ends and the eight extraordinary monsters were all there.

    He didn't want to engage in pointless battles.

    Wang Xuan took out a picture of demon cultivation from the package, which was seized from the black-horned beast. It was originally given to Grandmaster Ma, but after the sycophant circled around the little fox fairy, he looked down on this kind of casual cultivation method  .

    A few monsters stared at this monster training map, and their eyes suddenly became straight. They are all casual cultivators now. The things left by their ancestors have long been lost, and there is no systematic practice method. Now there are bright beams of light in their eyes.

    &nThe face is quite spectacular.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen turned around and fled, trying their best to break through, kill a bloody road, and go away from one direction.

    Soon, they learned that Lao Zhong really did something that angered the extraordinary people of the three extraordinary planets.

    Lao Zhong does not take the usual path!

    There is a swarm of silver bees deep in the dense ground, which is more terrifying than the poisonous bees in the surrounding areas. The hive is as huge as a mountain.

    Old Zhong collected a large amount of pollen that was fatally attractive to silver bees, and then sprinkled it on a group of extraordinary people when he went out, and shot out a flickering arrow feather, which ignited part of the honeycomb, resulting in several meters long silver bees.  Bees were flying all over the sky, one after another swarming towards the extraordinary.

    Lao Zhong has an alloy armor made of sun gold, which protects himself tightly, and is prepared in advance, hiding in a crack in the ground at critical moments.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, no wonder Xiao Zhong dared to forge protective gear with sun gold. It turned out that the old Zhong collected quite a lot, and he forged alloy armor before entering the secret land!

    Old Zhong hid in the ground fissure, escaped unharmed, and then he went to pick up the corpse and got enough jade charms to end this confrontation early, which is allowed.

    He hid in the Earth Immortal City and couldn't come out.

    "This old bastard, he has transcended himself and jumped out of the world. In the end, I became a scapegoat!" Old Chen screamed angrily.

    He felt that Old Zhong was too foolish, this kind of vicious and coquettish operation, this kind of insidious and cruel method, really made him speechless with anger.

    "Old clock, dog day!" Old Chen couldn't help but scolded, it was going to kill him.

    Now he is the enemy of the whole world in Midi!

    Everyone knows that he and Lao Zhong are together, and they are a relatively famous duo.  Now Lao Zhong is flying solo, hiding in the city and unable to come out, leaving Lao Chen outside to face everyone's wrath.

    At this moment, Lao Chen really wanted to go to the Immortal City and ask Lao Zhong, does your conscience hurt?  I'm still out of town!

    Wang Xuan was also dumbfounded, and finally couldn't help sighing, Lao Zhong is really a ruthless person, extremely dangerous.

    However, Lao Zhong seems to have been found by the law enforcement officers, and he is not pleasing to the eye. It is reported that he is being interrogated in the Underworld City

    "That bad old man is too cruel. I have never seen such a bad old guy. He is even more sinister than my grandfather!" In the fairy city, the little black fox was evaluating this matter.  It twittered and told Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin what had happened.

    Thanks: Sao's death, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 187: Zhao and Wu

    The old fox was in Dixian City, and followed them from a distance. Naturally, when he heard these words, his face turned black, and he really wanted to educate his unfilial granddaughter!

    But in front of the little fox fairy, Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng were quite embarrassed. They had complicated feelings about their great-grandfather's tricks, and they couldn't explain it in words, feeling that Jiang was really old and spicy.

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin originally wanted to wait for Wang Xuan to come back, meet him, and then go on the road with the Black Fox Clan.

    The little fox fairy shook his head and said: "Don't wait, he won't be able to enter the city. After Lao Zhong, that bad old man murdered and set fire to it, people from your side will not be able to set foot in the fairy city at all, and they will be intercepted and killed outside the city."

    Now, the people of the three extraordinary planets already know that there are aliens coming and want to eradicate the foreign monks represented by Lao Zhong and Lao Chen.

    Zhong Cheng sighed: "Xiao Wang is not extraordinary yet, will he be beaten to death? The last time it was the little fox fairy who protected him from the city. Although Lao Chen went to pick him up this time, it's probably more dangerous than good. It's a pity  , I originally thought that he could soon be compared with Old Wang."

    Wu Yin curled her lips, did not speak, directly took out a piece of dried rat meat from the animal skin bag beside him, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Zhong Cheng quickly vomited out. After eating the black-horned animal meat brought by Zhao Qinghan these two days, he no longer wanted to eat rat meat.

    "Big Sister Wu, you are wrong, and I didn't mention you!" Zhong Cheng exclaimed, staring at Wu Yin again and again with a strange look on his face.

    Zhong Qing remained calm, she vaguely felt that Wang Xuan was definitely not that simple!

    The last time Wang Xuan gave her the steel armor full of spikes. Looking at it against the sun, there were faint bloodshots on it, which made her have various associations.

    "Zhao Zhao, what did your classmate Wang Xuan do?" Zhong Qing asked, her small face was pure and clean, looking beautiful and innocent.

    "He discovered the abandoned medicine fields of ancient monks. Several elixir plants were about to mature. He wanted to dig there to see if there were any inscriptions." Zhao Qinghan responded casually, looking back, it was bright and moving.

    Then, she showed a bright smile and said: "Xiao Zhong, you have been very concerned about my classmate these two days, and asked about his situation from time to time, do you have any thoughts? Let me help you introduce and spread the word.  "

    "Wu Zhao!" Zhong Qing shouted, obviously they knew each other very well, and there were "allusions" in their mouths.

    The little fox watched with relish, and interjected: "That smelly man doesn't matter, Xiao Zhong, don't like him!"

    "Who likes him!" Zhong Qing wanted to beat the little fox.

    "What are you good at, Xiao Zhong?" The little fox fairy is extremely gossip. Ever since seeing Zhao Qinghan's hot dance and Wu Yin's catwalk, it has longed for human talent and civilization, and it always feels that it can make itself more beautiful.

    "Xiao Zhong sings very well, let her teach you to sing the fox fairy song." Wu Yin smiled.

    "Okay, Xiao Zhong, come and sing with us. I am a thousand-year-old fox. I have practiced for the rest of my life, just to spend with you in the next life"

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin have learned in Earth Immortal City that the Black Fox Clan are indeed descendants of the immortal beasts who followed Lie Xian back then.

    This family has been guarding the legendary Liexian Cave Mansion, staying in the deepest part of the Midi, and will not come out under normal circumstances.

    Compared with the whole dense land, the area of ??Earth Immortal City can only be regarded as relatively deep.

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin bid farewell to Zhong Qing and Zhong Qing, and decided to leave Dixian City and go to Liexian Cave Mansion.

    "Go and kill them!" A transcendent man on the city wall set his sights on the two women, the little fox fairy, and Grandmaster Ma, and planned to attack them.

    Immediately someone objected, saying: "No, I heard some law enforcement officers say that the little fox may be a descendant of the black fox clan, and has a lot of background."

    "Follow them, pretend to attack, and see if anyone shows up to rescue them!" Someone gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn't expect that it was a group of aliens who came to compete with us for the fortune of the immortals."

    Most people did not dare to act rashly, for fear of offending the black fox tribe deep in the Midi, they are descendants of fairy beasts!

    In the end, a group of people followed, saying that they would not do anything, pretending to hunt and kill, just to attract aliens to rescue.

    But in fact, some of them are almost crazy. Some of their relatives and brothers were killed by Lao Zhong, and they want to take revenge.

    It's just that they forgot that they had been hunting and killing Lao Zhong and Lao Chen a few days ago.

    Standing on a high peak, Wang Xuan saw the two girls and the little fox coming out of the city from a distance, and Grandmaster Ma followed behind, shaking his head and wagging his tail.

    He felt that there should be no problem. The old fox would definitely follow in secret and would not let anything happen to the two girls.

    But he still wanted to take a look and see the two girls off.

    &The little fox twisted his waist, took a catwalk, and whispered to the two women.

    Grandmaster Ma was sincere throughout the whole process, without saying a word, but his position was still very firm, standing beside the two women and Yihu, staring at those people.

    Zhao Qinghan believes that if the old fox attaches great importance to them, it will follow from the moment it leaves Earth Immortal City.  Because it should be clear that there will be a crisis after leaving the Earth Immortal City, and there will be a group of people with evil intentions.

    She brushed her hair, glanced at the nearby Transcendent who was about to move and wanted to make a move with her purplish eyes, and said: "There is a wronged person, and a debtor, you go to Lao Zhong, what is it to show off your power here, typical  Cowardly man!"

    Wu Yin also smiled and said, "Hurry up and disappear!"

    A group of people couldn't hold back after being taunted and scorned by two top beauties.  Especially those lunatics laughed directly and coldly, and one of them said: "I was going to do it, but now there are beauties inviting me, I am overjoyed, I am so happy!"

    He strode forward and grabbed Zhao Qinghan, his eyes full of desire and strong malice, and he smiled happily.

    The little fox fairy stopped him immediately, and opened his mouth to spit out a black light, which turned into a mouthful of air like a flying sword, and slashed towards the man's wrist.

    And, in an instant, it took the two women and moved 30 meters away.

    The little fox fairy quickly added: "Mei Zhao, Da Wu, don't provoke them. My grandfather is a very bad old man, even if he is nearby, he will only show up after watching us suffer.  When I was here,?? Didn¡¯t it ignore it at the beginning? It even let the evil king knock me out!¡±

    The little fox fairy was very angry, and he had a deep resentment towards his grandfather

    "Do you want to do it?" Old Chen asked in the forest.

    Earlier, Wang Xuan was still telling him that he was going to pick up the corpse, and after the old fox made his move, they would calmly step forward to touch the jade talisman.

    As a result, looking at this posture now, the old fox seems to have run away for something?

    Wang Xuan was skeptical, and said: "No, it's probably because we came and were discovered by the old fox. This one is also a trap, and he refuses to take action for us. Isn't this forcing us to take the initiative to kill ourselves?  "

    At this time, a few extraordinary people stepped forward without any scruples, and wanted to take Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin away.

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan couldn't bear it anymore, the spear in his hand was shining, and he threw it out suddenly.

    Poof!

    The man who reached out to grab Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin was shocked to find that his ribs were pierced, and a spear pierced through both sides of his body and flew over.

    Then, both sides of his body exploded, and blood holes the size of a bowl appeared. His body was almost broken. He let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground.

    After throwing the spear, Wang Xuan rushed over, surpassing the speed of sound, smashing the ground, leaping tens of meters away, almost catching up with the spear.

    He came to the two women's side at the first time, and grabbed the spear again in his hand.

    It's the end of the month, and the new book has been on the shelves for almost a month. I am asking for a monthly ticket from all book friends, and I ask for your support. Thank you everyone.

 Text Chapter 188: Wang Chaofan's Spectacle

    Just as they were about to attack the two women, they discovered in horror that one of their companions died first.

    The young man was holding a spear, his whole body was glowing, standing there alone, blocking them from counting people.

    Buzz!

    Wang Xuan swung his spear in turn, acting as a stick and a knife, and swept forward. The spear was extremely sharp and glaring.

    These people retreated extremely quickly. Originally, they wanted to quickly take down Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin, but it turned out that they looked like men bathing in flames, and they rushed to them almost at the same time as the spears, forcing them back.

    Driven by the colorful mysterious power, the spear crossed an extremely terrifying trajectory, causing the air to explode, and the pressure made several people suffocate.

    They broke out in a cold sweat and quickly backed up again and again. Even so, a terrible wound appeared on one of them's chest, dripping with blood.

    After the spear point slightly touched his body surface, part of the man's flesh and blood exploded, and the bones were almost exposed!

    "Xiao Wang!" Wu Yin was pleasantly surprised.  At this juncture, under the danger of being hunted by people and possibly being kidnapped, Wang Xuan arrived, instantly making her feel inexplicably at ease.

    Zhao Qinghan looked at Wang Xuan's side face and felt the vigorous vitality of life. It was a new force. He became stronger and truly set foot in the extraordinary realm.

    She smiled, and her fair and charming face was very peaceful. She knew that the scriptures collected had worked, and Wang Xuan should have practiced it.

    Wang Xuan stood in the woods, holding a spear, and drove back several transcendental beings by himself. Under the sun, both he and the spear were emitting soft light.

    Those few people retreated far away, and they were all stunned!

    ? On the other side, Lao Chen was carrying a long knife, his whole body was full of golden light, and his golden body was six feet in length. The brilliance covered his whole body, like a Bodhisattva holding a knife, showing murderous intent.

    He aimed at the master of the life-soil level and killed him.

    Wang Xuan cooperated with him tacitly, and almost at the same time, the two released their spiritual powers together to attack the master of the life-soil level.

    Even monsters like mastiffs in the later stage of Mingtu were defeated by the spiritual power of the two of them. The master of Mingtu gave a scream, and the light cluster of spiritual energy that had just emerged from his brows was nearly collapsed by the blast.

    His physical body was also severely injured by the secret force, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his spirit was temporarily stagnant.

    This time difference is enough, the long knife in Lao Chen's hand cut across the void, a head flew out obliquely, and that person was beheaded directly!

    At the same time, Wang Xuan shrank his mysterious power, clenched his spear, and pointed at the lunatics who were targeting Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin.

    All of these happened in a flash. Wang Xuan and Lao Chen attacked like thunder, killing one person each. The group of people were furious and hunted the two of them.

    "kill him!"

    Several people wanted to hunt and kill Wang Xuan, and some even attacked Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin, trying to divide Wang Xuan's heart.

    Wang Xuan holds a spear in his right hand and points at a person.

    And his left hand shot forward directly, attacking the other person, he wanted to test how strong he was with his bare hands, after all, he had practiced the strongest scriptures, which was far more powerful than the golden body technique.

    Boom!

    The person who reached out to Zhao Qinghan was stopped by Wang Xuan in the early stage of lighting the lamp. The two fists collided, making a thunderous sound, and the surrounding vegetation exploded.

    This transcendent thought that he could shake the young man in front of him with the power of the burning lamp, but when his fist touched Wang Xuan's palm, it shattered on the spot, his arm was torn, and half of his body was stained with blood.

    It was just Wang Xuan's palm, and the secret power was intertwined, which almost crippled this person.

    He quickly followed up and slapped him.

    The face of the lunatic at the early stage of burning the lamp was distorted, half of his body was close to being broken, completely torn apart by the secret force, he flew out, fell to the ground and lost his ability to move, his body almost collapsed.

    Grandmaster Ma, who had always been calm and calm, finally came to his senses at this time, jumped up, and screamed there.

    boom!

    It finally fulfilled its wish, a horse stepped on the extraordinary, crushed the man whose body was destined to disintegrate, and trampled to death on the spot!

    Another extraordinary person went crazy, bypassed Wang Xuan, and targeted Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin ruthlessly, not wanting to keep alive.

    The little fox fairy was about to flee with his two daughters, but found that it was no longer needed. Wang Xuan's spiritual power surged out, and a fairy mountain emerged, condensed with his spiritual energy, and suppressed it.

    This lunatic felt a sharp pain in his mental consciousness. He had to stop and fight with all his strength, but he was only in the late stage of the fog, and he was far behind Wang Xuan in the spiritual field.

    He was shocked to find that in front of this young man, he had citedIt's too late to send it out for testing.

    Seeing his six consecutive kills, Lao Chen accelerated decisively, swung the long knife in his hand, and cut the last person who wanted to escape with a pop.

    All twelve extraordinary people were killed, and none of them survived.

    Zhao Qinghan walked over, saw the blood stains on Wang Xuan's body, found a clean soft cloth, and wiped it off for him.

    "Zhao Zhao, you have to be reserved, why did you wipe the blood of the stinky man?" The little black fox glanced at the big eyes and reminded loudly.

    "He is my classmate, and he came here to save us. Little Fox Immortal, you have to show gratitude, come and wipe his blood." Zhao Qinghan waved at the little fox.

    Wu Yin pulled the little fox over and said, "Hurry up and repay your favor!"

    The little fox fairy rolled her eyes, turned her head away, swung her waist, snorted, and gave them the back of the head, ignoring them.

    Lao Chen looked and looked again, and found blood on his body, forget it, wipe it off by yourself.

    Grandmaster Ma leaned over, and it felt that this young uncle was very powerful, especially since it saw his six-foot-high golden body skill, and wondered if the demon could learn it?

    Grandmaster Ma showed his courtesy, raised a horse's hoof, and looked at Lao Chen. That means, let me wipe it for you?

    "Who raised this horse?" Lao Chen looked at it and looked again, this horse is not serious!

    "I raised it!" Before Wang Xuan could speak, the little fox fairy rushed to be the master first.

    Lao Chen nodded, no wonder he was so demonic.

    "Going to Liexian's cave is due to chance and there may be other variables. You have to be careful." Wang Xuan said, he hoped that the two daughters could successfully obtain the good fortune left by Liexian to future generations.

    "Don't worry, I'm here!" The little fox looked as if he was there to make sure he was safe, and then he added: "There is also my grandfather, who is as cunning as Old Zhong, but stronger."

    Several people were speechless. This little fox owed its grandfather a severe beating. If the old fox followed behind secretly at this time, he probably wanted to "educate" it!

    Wang Xuan secretly sighed, it is precisely because your grandfather is so invisible that people are a little worried!

    Wu Yin looked at Wang Xuan with complicated emotions, and then reached out to straighten his collar for him, smoothing out the wrinkled clothes due to the battle, earnestly and carefully.

    Zhao Qinghan looked at her with strange eyes.

    Wu Yin looked back and said: "What's the matter, Zhao Zhao? Your classmate saved me several times, and I'm very grateful. In fact, I also want to thank you for bringing him to the secret land."

    "It's nothing, I just suddenly felt that, Da Wu, you are a little emotional." Zhao Qinghan said calmly, smiling at her.

    thank you all!  I'm going to brew it, carefully outline the plot behind it, and hope to write more for you tomorrow.  Continue to seek support for the next monthly ticket.

    Thank you for your strong support, I will not put it at the end of the chapter today, and I will open a single chapter tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to thank everyone.

 Text Chapter 189: See if Wu is beautiful

    Wu Yin shook her head and said: "I just expressed my feelings, showing my true nature. During this trip to the secret land, I thought I was going to die several times."

    Then she asked: "Zhao Zhao, do you think you are emotional or rational? Life and death crisis, moment of major decision, can you always be calm and calm?"

    The little black fox turned his head to look over, and suddenly interrupted, saying: "What is sensual, is it sexy? You are all wrong."

    Then, it hummed: "Look at Wu Mei, she has a thin waist and long legs!"

    Wu Yin simply hated it to death. At every critical moment, this fox would attack in the opposite direction.

    She knocked it once, and now she is no longer afraid of it, she no longer regards it as a man-eating monster, but a stinky vixen.

    Zhao Qinghan laughed immediately, and asked, "Wu Yin sang like that before?"

    "Yes." The little fox nodded, twisted his waist while talking, swayed his legs, and walked a few steps enchantingly.

    "This fox can talk nonsense!" Wu Yin glared at it, if she hadn't been unable to defeat this fox, she would have slapped it flying.

    Wang Xuan has been listening, and always feels that it is not suitable to speak.

    "When personal choices are inconsistent with family interests, can you remain rational?" Wu Yin didn't want to talk to Little Fox, and talked to Zhao Qinghan.

    Zhao Qinghan looked at her, with a clear light in his eyes, and said: "There is no perfection in this world, there is something to give up, and there is something to gain. Give up for a while and win the future. Or grasp the present and wait for a turnaround."

    "What are you talking about? It's inexplicable." The little fox fairy was dissatisfied.

    Then, it turned into a gossip fox, and asked mysteriously: "Zhao Zhao, I heard that you were not so glamorous before, on the contrary, you were rebellious and enthusiastic!"

    "Yes, the rebellious Zhao Zhao used to fight against the family, and once dared to run away from home. Now the calm goddess Zhao is completely different from before." Wu Yin said.

    "Who said that?" Zhao Qinghan's expression was not good, there was a flash of light in his eyes, he glanced at the little fox, and then aimed at Wu Yin.

    "Xiao Zhong said it." The little black fox resolutely betrayed Zhong Qing, because since Xiao Zhong was not here, he had no psychological burden.

    So far, neither Zhao Qinghan nor Wu Yin wanted to deal with it.

    The little fox fairy seemed very dissatisfied, and said again: "Men are stinky, not as good-looking as me! Such a big man, can't he wipe the blood by himself, can't he tidy up his clothes by himself? He's so lazy, he's just a lazy man!"

    Wang Xuan looked at it, and the little fox actually criticized him, and he immediately glared at it, full of threats and intimidation, telling him to be honest.

    The little black fox was fearless, and said: "I warn you, don't scare me anymore, don't do anything to me again. Otherwise, I will take revenge on you after I have practiced for five hundred years and become a fairy!"

    The parting was imminent, and Wang Xuan didn't want to offend it anymore. Instead, he complimented it out of conscience and asked him to take good care of Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin.

    Zhao Qinghan looked at Wang Xuan, and adjusted his collar for him, telling him to be careful, it was too dangerous near Dixian City.

    Wu Yin said even more: "Why don't you go with us to Liexian Cave Mansion guarded by the Black Fox Clan."

    She felt that this area had become a fire pit. After Lao Zhong's ruthless operation, the people on the three extraordinary planets hated the aliens to death.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, the Battle of the Extraordinary cannot be missed, he must participate.

    He once got a chance in the outer area, and harvested the treasure that Qi Wu and Lie Xian were crazy about. He is looking forward to the chance in the depths of the secret land!

    Zhao Qinghan looked at Wang Xuan, nodded, and prepared to go on the road with the little black fox.

    At the last moment, Wu Yin hugged Wang Xuan and said, "Xiao Wang, take care!"

    Zhao Qinghan looked at her, her hair was blowing up in the breeze, her eyes were clear, and there was a natural glamorous temperament in the tranquility.

    Wu Yin walked up to her generously, hugged her gently, and whispered in her ear, "Zhao Zhao, are you and him just classmates?"

    "What do you think?" Zhao Qinghan asked back.

    "I want to see if there is any murderous look in your eyes, and if there is any cold lightning. I really haven't seen it yet." Wu Yin said in a low voice.

    Zhao Qinghan let her hug him, but only whispered in her ear: "Wu Yin, you are now ups and downs, restless, what are you thinking?"

    "Zhao Zhao, why are you talking so rascally?" Wu Yin patted her lightly, and said again: "I seem to feel a little murderous aura now. However, if you return to Xinxing, will you still have a murderous aura? Most likely you will become cold again.  look."

    Zhao Qinghan smiled lightly and said, "Da Wu, why do you think your thoughts are dangerous and want to have something to do with my classmates?Yanhu was also shocked by Wang Xuan and Lao Chen's direction.

    What is the situation? Is the guardian of the mountain gate of Liexian's lineage very attractive?  Wang Xuan and Lao Chen looked at each other, they didn't think so.

    In their opinion, Liexian Cave is not as attractive as old man Zhongyong's study.

    The old fox told: "Being a Dharma protector of the sect of Liexian can get part of the fortune of Liexian's cave mansion. If the descendants of Liexian choose Taoist companions, there is a high probability that they will also be selected from the Dharma protectors of the mountain gate."

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he couldn't bear it. The so-called wizards of Yuhuaxing have all kinds of unrealistic ideas, and they should be corrected and educated!

    "Old Chen, this is unbearable, let's go over there!"

    Old Chen was surprised and said, "I think I can bear it."

    "I can't bear it!" Wang Xuan walked forward with a spear in his hand, and said, "Are you watching with your own eyes, two bright and beautiful girls with independent thoughts, falling into the hands of those uncivilized natives?"

    Old Chen corrected, and said: "Why are they uncivilized natives? Extraordinary civilization is highly developed, and the technological civilization does not seem to be weak."

    "Which side are you on?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    Old Chen nodded, and said: "That's fine, Chen Jiaozu will accompany you on the trip. You have to be sure that there is nothing wrong with the old fox."

    Wang Xuan took a look at him. He hadn't seen him for a while. Old Chen was a little drifting. Now he no longer regarded himself as Chen Randeng or Chen Caiyao, but directly became Chen Jiaozu.

    He nodded and said: "The strength of the old fox is unfathomable. If you really want to use your brains, no one near the fairy city can leave alive."

    Behind the old fox, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin quit directly, refusing to go to Liexian Cave Mansion. They were startled by what the old fox said just now.

    As modern people, who grew up as new stars with highly developed technology, how could they agree to such a rash choice of partners.

    The old fox explained: "Don't worry, everything is done according to your own wishes. I also said that the descendants of the Immortals only have a high probability of choosing Taoist couples from the guardians of the mountain gate. Because of the similar temperament and the aura of immortality, this situation is caused.  .Besides, if you want to leave, you can leave. If you want to choose a Taoist companion, you can stay. No one will force or interfere."

    The little fox fairy said in a low voice: "Isn't it because of the similar temperament that attracts each other? Isn't it because of the special skills that each other cultivates that attract each other?"

    "Shut up!" The old fox glared at it. He wanted to beat the granddaughter for a long time, but he messed up after nothing.

    ? When Wang Xuan and Lao Chen arrived, the man and woman had already arrived and were briefly introducing their backgrounds.

    "Yuhuaxing, the Jiang family and the Mu family, the well-known Xiuxian family, have been prosperous for so many years. It is reported that they have been guarded by masters of the level of health masters in the past." The old fox sighed.

    This made Lao Chen and Wang Xuan feel dizzy. The health-preserving master is a creature of the third great realm. Is there still such a person in this world?  !

    Mu Xuekong came out of the dust, with white clothes like snow, and said: "The times are different. There has been no health master in Yuhua Star for six hundred years, and even the earth immortals in the realm of free and unfettered tours have disappeared. For three hundred years, no one  Achieving the Earth Fairy Fruit Status."

    The old fox was taken aback and couldn't help sighing.

    "Brother, which planet of life are you from?" Jiang Xuan asked with a smile, the red lotus imprint on the center of his brow glistening, making him look extraordinary.

    He also looked at Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin, smiled and nodded.

    "Ola!" Wang Xuan said.

    Then, someone picked up his words and shouted: "Ola!"

    A man and a woman appeared in the forest again. The man was handsome and smiling.  The woman has silver hair like a waterfall, a slender waist, and a good figure, but her beautiful face is as cold as ice.

    Their auras are extremely outstanding, surrounded by a faint mist, like immortal figures out of dust.  Both of them were wearing star Ola's battle suits, looking at Wang Xuan with a bad expression.

    It is obvious that the Lord is coming!

    "The descendant of the Yuhua family, the number one cultivating family in Ola Star?" The old fox said softly, looking at the family emblems on the two men's battle suits, and then asked: "Do you have any peerless people at the level of health masters in your family?"  ?¡±

    Ask for a monthly pass, and strive for the third update today.

 Text Chapter 190 Fighting against the Descendants of the Top Immortal Cultivation Family

    The handsome man named Ou Yun was originally smiling, but after hearing the old fox's question, he seemed to be in a heavy heart, and said: "Five hundred years ago, the last health master of our clan died, and he has long since disappeared."  A master of that level."

    Not far away, Wang Xuan pondered, the old fox asked one after another, how strong is it?  Could it be that he is comparing himself with himself? Does the old fox want to enter the starry sky?

    The ice-cold woman beside the man was named Ou Yuxuan, and said, "Two hundred and seventy years ago, the last Earth Immortal of our clan passed away, and the powerhouse of the Earth Immortal in Ola Star was broken."

    "It's all this time." The old fox nodded.

    Ouyun sighed, and said: "The Ou family is no longer the number one cultivating family in Ora Star. Two hundred and seventy years ago, the last Earth Immortal of our family was resigned, and then the battle broke out, and our family lost its vitality. Now  It is no longer in the top ten families."

    Speaking of later, he seemed a little bitter.

    "We are actively looking for various opportunities to revive the slumped Ou family, and hope that the seniors will be fulfilled." Ou Yuxuan saluted with a low profile.

    They know that after so many years, some of the rare medicines raised in Liexian Cave Mansion are estimated to have reached the level of medicine kings, and those inheritances and secret treasures are really exciting.

    The guardians of the mountain gate did not follow the orders of the Liexian Cave Mansion. In fact, it was more like an alliance relationship, but they could get many benefits.

    Moreover, after becoming the protector of the mountain gate, there is a high chance that he will become a Taoist couple with the descendants of the Immortals. At that time, sitting on the resources of the entire cave, the temptation is too great!

    There was a sneer in the forest, and a young man walked up, nearly two meters tall, with tendons on his bare arms lying on his stomach like little horned dragons one after another.

    He has a strong figure and a wild temperament. There seems to be explosive power in his body, and his eyes have a light green light, giving people a very dangerous feeling.

    He is from Heluo Star, named Yuan Kun, he spoke coldly, refuting the brothers and sisters of the Ou family.

    "Why did the Ou family fall? It's not too ambitious. The earth immortal of your family wanted to destroy the other two great families before he died, and he wanted to accumulate enough background for you, but the result was that all three parties were defeated. It was very tragic.  It's self-inflicted."

    The brothers and sisters of the Ou family wanted to refute, but were stopped by the old fox, and said: "I already know why you are here, and I can consider it. The first test is to look at aptitude, potential, and of course strength, to see if you have protected the descendants of the immortals.  background."

    "Senior, I agree, I will go with you and become the protector of the lineage of immortals!" Wang Xuan said, but added: "Of course, let me participate in the extraordinary battle in the immortal city of the earth and compete for the opportunity here, and I will go deep  Midi."

    For a moment, Yuan Kun glared at him, and the boy cut off their retreat as soon as he opened his mouth. His eyes gleamed wildly, and he said solemnly: "A native like you is also worthy to be a guardian of the mountain gate? I have one hand  It can break your neck!"

    The secret power in his body surged, and the tendons all over his body glowed. He had obviously practiced a powerful secret method of body protection, and a layer of silver light flowed around his body, crushing the nearby vegetation.

    Wang Xuan is tired of crookedness, he hates emotional disputes, and he is unwilling to fight for no reason, especially this kind of provocation that obviously has no technical content.

    The other party was not reckless, everything was intentional, just to provoke him and make him end the fight.

    "The descendants of Lie Xian come from the same place as me, you call them natives?" Wang Xuan asked peacefully.

    "Of course they are different. They are strangers living in a foreign land, with the blood of the immortals flowing in their bodies. How can you, you natives, be able to compare?!"

    Yuan Kun provoked again and again, afraid that the old fox would agree to Wang Xuan in public and let him become the guardian of the mountain gate, so what are they arguing about?

    Although he knew that he did it on purpose, Wang Xuan still wanted to teach him a lesson. This man who is full of wildness and looks like a giant ape, is he ashamed to say that others are uncivilized?

    Jiang Xuan of Yu Huaxing smiled and said: "Brother Daoist, to be honest, I just want to be the protector of the mountain gate of the lineage of Liexian, and I want to fight with you. I don't think you are qualified to be the protector of the mountain gate.  Yes, it was shot, if you dare not fight, you'd better go back to your own planet and don't set foot here again."

    His words sound gentle at first, but in fact they are not kind, the meaning is obvious, if you don¡¯t dare to fight, get out, go back to your own planet, don¡¯t fight for the guardian of the mountain gate!

    The brothers and sisters of the Ou family were also laughing, their eyes were a little cold, and they didn't speak. They had already regarded Wang Xuan as their prey, and they had undisguised killing intent!

    Wang Xuan looked at the old fox to see its decision.

    "The guardian of the mountain gate needs to have the courage to face all crises and not shrink back." Laohu said.

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin wanted to say something, but the old fox waved his hand and didn't let them speak.It was so powerful that it exploded the air, and the two fists smashed down, which was extremely terrifying.

    Wang Xuan still didn't dodge, his whole body was crystal clear, his palms were bright, like two blades, he was facing the opponent's fist.

    This time, the fight between the two was more intense.

    The silver light on Yuan Kun's body was boiling, and it kept rushing towards Wang Xuan, making his blood churn up, and he really felt great pressure.

    However, Yuan Kun still couldn't suppress him, and suddenly became anxious. After all, he was at the level of burning lamps.

    "Being able to fight Wang Jiaozu to this point and kill dozens of moves, you can brag about it on Heluo Star for a lifetime!" Wang Xuan said.

    Yuan Kun was furious. It seemed to him a naked humiliation for someone with a lower level of cultivation than him to say such words. Is this aimed at his previous words and deeds?

    "Boom!"

    He used the forbidden method to forcibly prop up the fourth layer of silver light curtain. If he couldn't solve this person quickly, he was afraid of leaving a psychological shadow.

    Among opponents of the same realm, he has almost never been defeated. How can he be suppressed by a native who is lower than him?

    Forcibly opening the fourth layer of silver light curtain, he may pay a certain price, but he has great medicine on him, and he thinks he can recover after taking one.

    Apparently he overestimated himself, using the forbidden method, after opening the fourth layer of light curtain, his physical body was a little weak, and fine cracks appeared.

    Boom!  boom!

    Wang Xuan's secret power circulated all over his body, and he slapped forward one palm after another, almost breaking the void. The towering trees around him exploded, and the air flow exploded, leaving a vast expanse of whiteness.

    Poof!

    Unable to stop it, Yuan Kun let out an angry roar. His chest was hit by a palm, and he collapsed on the spot. A piece of bone was broken, and blood spurted from his mouth and nose. He flew horizontally for more than 20 meters, breaking six or seven big trees.

    "That's it?" Wang Xuan glanced at Yuan Kun who was lying on the ground.

    This attitude made Yuan Kun's eyes widen with anger, and he coughed up three mouthfuls of blood again.

    If it wasn't for Laohu's warning not to kill anyone, Wang Xuan would definitely go over and give him a slap!

    "Which one of you will go?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Mu Xue walked forward, cold and bright, even her shoes and socks were not stained with dust, quite immortal.

    "Just like you, I will definitely beat you into a monster in a while, crying and crying, the ground is covered with blood, cry and surrender as soon as possible!" Wang Xuan glanced at her and said

    Go ahead and write.  Let's see if there are any monthly tickets, please support, thank you.

 Text Chapter 191: A Group of Geniuses Weeping

    Mu Xue's face suddenly turned black. She was revered as a fairy on Yuhua Star, but she turned into a little girl who only knew how to cry when she was spoken by this foreigner?

    "What's your name?" she asked.

    "Wang Jiaozu, remember well, this name is destined to spread throughout the deep space in the future, as long as there are living beings in the world, my name will be known." Wang Xuan responded calmly.

    "Arrogance!" Mu Xue couldn't stand him anymore. Where did this guy come from? He's really too conceited, wanting to be the godfather of Megatron Starry Sky?

    "Arrogance!" The faces of the people behind were also not good-looking. As for Yuan Kun, he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood and crawled for a long time without getting up. He struggled to take out a pill and ate it quickly, finally stabilizing his injury.

    If he can't recover quickly, the geniuses of the other two extraordinary planets will definitely hunt him down halfway.

    "You wait first!" Wang Xuan told Mu Xue to wait a moment, and then he strode towards Yuan Kun.

    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Kun's face was sullen, he didn't think this alien would go against Laohu's warning and kill him here.

    "Harvest the spoils, you stole one of my pills just now, I'll write it down first, take out your jade talisman!" Wang Xuan searched naturally.

    Yuan Kun was trembling with anger, but he hadn't fully recovered yet, and he was powerless to stop it. Even if he fully returned to the peak, it seemed that he couldn't stop it.

    "Senior, isn't he going too far?" He asked the old fox for help.

    "Take away the jade talisman, enough is enough." The old fox said.

    "Don't, don't touch my jade talisman, I am willing to give you another ten." Yuan Kun hurriedly stopped.

    Everyone has their own name on the jade talisman, which is a demon character inscribed by the white peacock himself. It must be carried on the body, and once it is snatched away, the competition will be completely over.

    "Your ten jade talismans belonged to me." Wang Xuan searched the body unceremoniously.

    "I put those jade talismans in the Earth Immortal City." Yuan Kun informed, except that he had to keep his own talismans with him as required, and he didn't bring any of the other trophies with him.

    "Send someone to get it, I'll wait, or I will confiscate your jade talisman. Ten won't do, at least twenty!" Wang Xuan took his one away without hesitation.

    Yuan Kun almost spat out a mouthful of stagnant blood, which was going to kill him for nothing!

    But if he doesn't agree, he will be out of the game directly. Not to mention the top three rewards in Dixian City, he is not eligible to get the chances that are slightly behind.

    "People always have to pay for their words and deeds." Wang Xuan patted him on the shoulder.

    Yuan Kun's eyes burst into flames, and at the same time regretted that he shouldn't be so provocative earlier.

    In fact, he thought too much, even if he didn't say those radical words, Wang Xuan would have confiscated all his jade talismans.

    Yuan Kun's face was ashen, and he waved to the forest, and asked a transcendent who followed him to go back to the fairy city to get the jade talisman.

    Not far away, Lao Chen looked jealous, will he get twenty jade charms?  !

    He said to the old fox, "Senior, I think I'm still young, full of vigor, just like the rising sun!"

    The old fox ignored him.

    The little fox fairy curled her lips and said: "You look older than my grandfather."

    Old Chen wanted to knock it away with a punch, and wanted to say, I just drank Dixianquan not long ago, and now I am thirty years old, your grandpa is a real old monster!

    "My grandfather's face is only in his early twenties." The little black fox added.

    Lao Chen didn't want to talk anymore, he felt that the two vixens, one big and one small, were not good things at all!

    On the other side, the battle between Mu Xue and Wang Xuan started.  She pulled a long distance away, obviously not wanting to confront him physically.

    In addition to blasting thunder after palm, she suddenly sacrificed a sword, which was actually a flying sword, and slashed towards Wang Xuan's neck like lightning.

    This speed is really too fast, and it will happen in an instant!

    Even if it is a sword cultivator, in the early days of Transcendence, generally speaking, it is impossible to control the flying sword, but she did it.

    There are only two possibilities for being able to achieve this step. One is that she has exceptionally strong mental power, and the other is that she has a rare treasure to help her.

    Even Lao Chen's face changed, worried that Wang Xuan would not be able to dodge in time, and could not stop him.  After all, the attack power of a sword repairer is well known in the world, and it is extremely powerful!

    Wang Xuan dodged very quickly, and the flying sword followed him like a shadow, and slashed at his neck.

    He raised his hand, used the first real image of the strongest sutra, and struck forward. With a clang, his palm finger hit the side of the flying sword. The sound was deafening, and the bright light of the whole flying sword dimmed instantly.

    Everyone's complexion changed, his? 

    Wang Xuan shook his head and refused, saying: "No, we must fight. I want to see how powerful the secret technique of the former No. 1 cultivating family is."

    Ou Yuxuan attacked decisively and quickly opened the distance. She used the spirit mystery method, and there was a fog around her. It was a spiritual illusion, and then several spirit spears quickly pierced towards Wang Xuan's spirit!

    Just the next moment, she was terrified. Wang Xuan's spirit was colorful, accompanied by a floating island, which was real.

    "Fan Tian Yin!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    The suspended island was condensed with his spiritual power and smashed out with a bang. At this moment, not only the young geniuses of the three extraordinary planets were shocked, but even the old fox was moved.

    It is definitely one of the few cases recorded in the history books to be able to display a miracle in the early stage of the extraordinary and communicate with a corner of a certain layer of the spiritual world!

    "Be merciful!" the old fox stopped again.

    Ou Yun also acted immediately and rescued quickly, because the confrontation of mental strength is the most dangerous, he was afraid that Ou Yuxuan's mental body would be injured, and his whole body would have problems.

    When Wang Xuan sacrificed the island, it was really like a big seal was dropped, and the spirits of the shocked brother and sister almost collapsed.

    The two were in a trance, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. They were in a daze and did not recover in a short time.

    Wang Xuan walked over, punched them one by one, and hit them on the nose, which immediately made their sensory intuition so stimulated that they couldn't stand it, and tears flowed.

    The other people were speechless, the natives are too hurt, they just like to watch them cry.

    Sure enough, after Ou Yun and Ou Yuxuan came back to their senses, they were annoyed and ashamed. They couldn't take it anymore, so they hurriedly wiped away their tears.

    "You two are crying, and you are still so sad, then just take thirty jade charms." Wang Xuan said.

    In the distance, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin were fascinated. Although they couldn't understand the communication here because of the tricks played by the old fox, they witnessed Wang Xuan's attack and suppressed the opponent the whole time, and they were completely relieved and showed joy.

    "Is this really the genius of the three extraordinary planets? It doesn't feel like it." The two whispered.

    Three of the five geniuses from the Immortal Cultivation family were wiping tears, and one Yuan Kun was coughing up blood. The scene was really weird and left people speechless.

    The five of them made up their minds that they must block the news and never let it out. This battle is really embarrassing!

    The old fox sighed: "Although it is not a high-level supernatural planet, after all, there were earth immortals and even powerful health masters hundreds of years ago. You guys need to make progress, and even a casual cultivator from a planet with low supernatural energy can't do it."  Can't beat, some can't justify."

    This made the five of them feel ashamed and didn't want to talk anymore.

    Not long after, a bunch of jade charms were sent.  Old Chen's eyes were straightened, and his heart was trembling. Was it really confiscated?

    He felt that the jade talismans harvested by Wang Xuan far surpassed that of Lao Zhong.

    Wang Xuan sighed, and said: "Don't be jealous, prepare to flee, you have to face the storm, survive this test, strive for a breakthrough, otherwise there will be no way out."

    After the three chapters are over, I am asking for a monthly ticket from all book friends, thank you everyone.

    Thank you Piaohong's lords, thank you for opening a single chapter tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 192 Copying the Path of the Buddha

    Of the five geniuses of Extraordinary Planet, three were crying, one was choking on blood, and the other was meditating and doubting life. This nightmare ending made them never want to recall it in this life.

    What kind of fairies, extraordinary geniuses, are now falling into the mortal world, as if rolling three times in a nest of mortal mud.

    The old fox didn't say anything else, he waved his robe sleeves, without fumes, he took the two girls and the little fox fairy and the others on the road.

    Yuan Kun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were cold, and he waved behind him. There is a herb-gathering expert lurking in the forest, who has been dormant and waiting for a long time!

    Not to mention him who is full of wildness, even Mu Xue, who was full of emptiness and immortality earlier, wiped his tears while covering his nose, and at the same time signaled to the rear for the masters of the clan to follow up!

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen immediately chased Lao Hu and followed them all the way.

    "Go back, you don't need to send any more." The old fox waved his hand.

    Wang Xuan had a look of reluctance on his face, and said: "Everyone says to send you a thousand miles, and you have to say goodbye at the end. Isn't this only three miles away? We will send you off again."

    Wu Yin glanced at him, looked at him again and again, thinking that he was reluctant to part with her and Zhao Qinghan.

    She didn't form a spiritual realm, she couldn't perceive anyone following in the deep forest, and she didn't know that there was a danger of life and death behind her.

    But when she saw the little fox staring at the depths of the dense forest, she immediately realized something was wrong, and her expression changed instantly.

    Zhao Qinghan frowned, worry appeared on her fair and crystal clear face, and said: "Senior, let's take the two of them away together."

    "Goodbye!" The old fox flew into the air, with haze blooming all over his body, took the two women, the little fox and Grandmaster Ma, crossed the sky, and disappeared behind the mountain in the blink of an eye.

    Just fly away?  Both Wang Xuan and Lao Chen wanted to beat the old fox up, and it would be fine to say something in advance. Now this place is very open and the trees are sparse, so it is not suitable for escape and hiding at all.

    "Kill, don't let them run away!" A group of people behind couldn't hold back.

    A dozen people followed behind Yuan Kun, nearly twenty people followed behind Mu Xue and Jiang Xuan, and more than fifteen people followed behind Ou Yun and Ou Yuxuan.

    Moreover, there is more than one herb-gathering expert in their team.

    Now, dozens of extraordinary people came out together, shattering the surrounding forests, roaring like a torrent bursting an embankment, rushing forward with a destructive and unstoppable momentum.

    The mountain was trampled and collapsed, and it was terrifying for a transcendent to travel. With one step, it was tens of meters away, and every time the soles of their feet exerted force on the ground, they exerted tremendous force.

    A group of people rushed over, the grassland was messier than the mammoth tossed, and the mountains and forests were broken and disfigured.

    Boom!

    The palms of the herb-gathering powerhouse glowed, and a thick thunderbolt blasted towards Lao Chen, as if a thunderstorm was coming, and the mist accompanied by lightning, the scene was extremely frightening.

    Lao Chen dodged at top speed, and fled with Wang Xuan desperately.

    The mountain was hit by a thick electric light, all the rocks exploded, the vegetation turned into ashes, and a huge deep pit was blasted out.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen ran wildly all the way without saying a word, and now as long as they are caught up, they will surely die, and there is absolutely no good end.

    The pursuers in the rear were cold and quiet, no one spoke, and they had long regarded the two as prey to kill.

    Huh!

    Someone opened his mouth, and accompanied by the light from the fire, a three-inch long flying sword flew out of his mouth, as thin as a cicada's wing, blasting forward with flames all over the sky.

    This is a strong man at the pinnacle of collecting herbs. If he wants to, he can break through the realm and go to a higher level, but in order to abide by the rules of Midi, he has to suppress himself and cannot go beyond the range of collecting herbs.

    Lihuo Jianguang was terrifying, and they killed Lao Chen and Wang Xuan with their buttocks. The part of the mountain burned by the fire melted and became magma.

    "Jump!"

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen stood on the mountain peak, gritted their teeth and jumped down, otherwise, they were doomed to be struck by the Lihuo flying sword.

    What's more, the strong man at the peak of collecting herbs is about to catch up with them.

    Along the way, they smashed one big tree after another to slow down the speed of the fall. Even so, the two of them were in severe pain from the fall, and their mouths were full of blood.

    A group of people behind did not dare to jump, looked down, and secretly sighed that the two aliens were ruthless, dare to fight?

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen got up together, suffering from pain in many parts of their bodies, but fortunately their bones were not broken, relying on the strongest scriptures they practiced and the golden body of Zhang Liu, all of which are unique skills in body protection.

    If it were another person, jumping down from the top of the mountain, even if there is a big tree blocking it, he would be thrown to death in the end.

    Without any hesitation, the two got up and ran. The group of people went down the mountain from the side, and it would take a long time to chase them down.

    "Old"Whistling, there is a golden giant bird in the sky, more than 20 meters long, swooping towards the silver crocodile on the river bank.

    "Go, Lao Chen, your chance to enlightenment has come, copy the path of the Buddha, enter the realm of life and soil, and go back and beat the masters at the level of collecting herbs!"

    Wang Xuan greeted Lao Chen to rush forward, fearless of death, and vowed to stand with the silver crocodiles.

    The golden monster bird swooped down, with sharp claws, shining cold light, and a huge hook-shaped beak that was terrifying and breathtaking.

    This is a ferocious bird with terrifying strength. It is suspected that it is in the late stage of Mingtu, and it seems that it has just stepped into the level of collecting medicine, and its strength is tyrannical.

    Its sharp claws aimed at a crocodile at the level of burning lamps, which belonged to a sneak attack from the sky.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen tried their best to intervene to protect the silver crocodile, and successfully angered the giant bird. The big claws directly pressed down, and the long cry shook the sky.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen avoided its sharp claws, jumped up decisively, rushed into its mouth, and then rushed into its stomach without saying a word.

    This bird was more than 20 meters long. Relatively speaking, the two of them rushed in smoothly like small meat worms.

    The golden giant bird was in a daze. It had never had such a predation experience, and there was also a prey that actively jumped into its mouth?

    It was not angry anymore, and before leaving, it still did not change its target, grabbed a silver crocodile at the mist level, and flew into the air.

    "Where is the person, why is it gone?" The pursuers behind were stunned.

    "It was eaten by that strange bird!" Someone exclaimed.

    "No, I clearly saw that the two of them jumped into the strange bird's mouth on their own initiative."

    A group of people had a brief conversation, and then attacked the strange bird flying into the air. Someone sacrificed a silver throwing knife and turned into a pair of flying knives.

    Poof!

    The golden strange bird screamed angrily. It was wounded, and a deep wound was cut by the silver knife, bloody, but compared to its huge body of more than twenty meters long, it was not fatal at all, nor was it considered a serious injury.

    It screamed fiercely, dropped the silver crocodile, flew higher and higher, and disappeared into the sky.

    "Are those two alive or dead?" Someone asked.

    Normally speaking, one would definitely not be able to survive being hunted by such a powerful strange bird.  But those two seemed to have jumped into the bird's beak on their own initiative.

    "Contact the law enforcement officers, ask them about the origin of the strange bird, then go to its lair, and prepare to make up for the two men. I suspect they will not die, and I want to get out!"

    "Old Chen, have you enlightened yet?"

    "Wu Wu fart, it stinks to death!"

    In mid-air, the two were talking in the belly of the bird, surrounded by mucus, as well as undigested bones and pieces of meat.

    It wasn't very long. The golden strange bird was hovering in the air. It was also a transcendent person. Hearing the conversation in his belly, he was furious.

    These are two stowaways?

    It started to vomit, trying to spit out the two of them, and fell to death in the air.

    "Old bird, stop tossing around, if you are dishonest, we will stab you with a spear!" Old Chen held the spear in his hand and stabbed it twice in the stomach.

    "Let's discuss it. You send us to a safe place. We leave happily. We will say goodbye and never see each other again. What do you think?"

    The golden strange bird is irritable, tossing in the sky.

    The reality is cruel. The two monsters in its stomach are physically strong and cannot be digested. It is useless to attack with the spiritual power of the peak of Mingtu.

    After a painful struggle, the strange bird's abdomen was bleeding. It finally compromised, landed near a swamp, opened its mouth and vomited people out.

    Just as the strange bird was about to attack, the two of them urged powerful spiritual power to frighten it. The strange bird was extremely angry, turned around and left.

    "Old Chen, let's find a bodhi tree and start retreat. After breaking through the realm, we must avenge this revenge."

    Lao Chen touched half of an undigested extraordinary purple mouse head from his head, which was called a shock, and then a piece of blood mud and rotten meat fell from his shoulder, and he looked up to the sky and sighed: "If you don't become a Buddha, you don't know the suffering of a Buddha.  Now start to copy his path, retreat under the bodhi tree!"

    This month is about to pass. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for it. Thank you.

 Text Chapter 193: Blood-stained dense land

    The sun has set, and the swamp is very dark and lifeless, with no beasts or monsters.  Some strange strange trees stretch out their branches, their leaves are sparse, but their flower buds are densely packed.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen drank a lot of fairy springs, and the various hidden injuries from the mountain jumping and collision were almost healed.

    They made up their minds, after breaking through outside, they rushed back to the vicinity of Dixian City to take revenge.

    "If you kill them, I will get no less jade talismans than Lao Zhong. Thinking about the life of this old guy, I feel so much better." Lao Chen sighed.

    Old Zhong stayed in Dixian City, sitting and watching the turmoil outside the city, he probably had to drink some wine, it really made people want to drag him out and beat him up.

    "After getting the good fortune of the Earth Immortal City, I have to find a way to return to Xinxing. This place can't stay for long." Wang Xuan said.

    Lao Chen nodded, Midi is too dangerous.  The people from the three extraordinary planets are now joining forces to kill them, coupled with the unruly law enforcement, and various unpredictable variables in the depths of the secret ground, if one is not careful, their lives will be swallowed.

    The sky was getting dark, the stars were dotted with stars, and the swamp was drowsy and pitch black.

    "Huh?" The two felt something, and saw a hazy halo looming in the depths of the swamp.

    Surprised, they walked forward, looking for the light source.

    It is actually a big tree flowing haze at night, emitting a soft light, and it has a fresh and fragrant smell, which is very sacred.

    When they left Bird's Belly, they were still talking about Buddha Bodhisattva's enlightenment under the Ti tree, and now they suddenly found a different tree, both of them were a little surprised.

    "Old Chen, your opportunity has come, but it's best to shave your head first, so that you can perfectly copy the path of the predecessors."

    The big tree can be more than 30 meters high, and the bark is rough, but there is crystal light flowing, and now the tree is full of flower buds, and the fragrance is fragrant.

    When the night wind blew, the sky was filled with candle-like lights, floating in all directions, and also flying towards the two of them.

    "Dandelion?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    After the big tree bloomed, the sky was filled with snow-white "small umbrellas", coming close to them with a peaceful halo.

    Wang Xuan received a "small umbrella" with his hand, and thena shocking change happened!

    The three-inch-high snow-white umbrella, after touching his skin, suddenly took root, and burrowed in at a very fast speed. Its roots were tougher than iron wire, and they were like sharp knives that wanted to pierce flesh and blood!

    "Old Chen, there is a problem with this thing!" Wang Xuan immediately reminded, with an extremely serious expression.

    In the palm of his hand, the small umbrella almost pierced in, and the secret power flowed all over his body, shining a dazzling light, as solemn as a fairy Buddha.

    Then, he raised a ball of real fire in his palm, refined the small umbrella, and finally let it explode, turning into a strange energy and dissipating in the world.

    Lao Chen has already been tricked, a small umbrella on his arm has taken root, and blood is protruding from the stabbing.  Fortunately, his six-foot golden body skill belongs to the secret art of Buddhism, the golden light flows, shatters the roots of the small umbrella, and then the flame rises to refine it.

    The two of them were convinced that a person without body protection skills would not be able to stop the attack of this small umbrella, and would die miserably.

    For many extraordinary people, this place is forbidden!

    "The two of us were almost killed by a bird!" The two quickly backed away from the strange tree.

    Soon, they realized that something was wrong. The strange trees around them lit up, shining brightly from the trunk to the branches, and the small flower buds swelled rapidly, becoming several times bigger.  Reprint.

    The faces of the two of them changed. They didn't expect that even the tree would have a second form, and would suddenly "transform". No wonder the place was so lifeless, and any creature would die if it came in!

    "Escape!"

    The two tried their best to raise their secret power to the limit, and fled to the outside of the swamp, never expecting that a strange bird almost killed them.

    Along the way, groups of small white umbrellas glow, fluttering, will actively pursue creatures, and keep flying towards them.

    After a while, the entire swamp was extremely bright, and many big trees were in bloom. The two of them were densely packed, as if they were wearing a thick cotton wool coat, and the whole person was submerged.

    The flames were lingering, the lightning flashed and the thunder roared. They used their secret power to clean up the small umbrellas outside the body. All the pores were closed, but it still felt like countless sharp knives were stabbing inside.

    After half a quarter of an hour, they escaped from the swamp, and it took a lot of effort to completely eradicate the small umbrella outside their bodies.

    They have lingering fears, the creatures in the secret ground are too weird, and there are things that can endanger their lives everywhere.

    They went away quickly without leaving any footprints. Since that strange bird is so tricky, it is impossible to sell them for sure. A powerful extraordinary creature can crossnbsp; Wang Xuanhuo turned his head and took a deep look at the herb-gathering expert. One arm was unnatural and almost fell off. He fled forward.

    "The secret power and spectacle in the blood actually damaged the runes on my flying sword?!" The master of the herb-gathering level was shocked.

    He quickly chased after him. The more he did this, the more he could not let this young man go. He must not be given the opportunity to grow and break through, and must be killed quickly.

    Ahead, a huge beehive blocked the way. It was as high as a mountain. It was the Silver Peak Nest, where Old Zhong had killed a group of extraordinary people.

    Wang Xuan sighed, he was driven to a dead end, there was a terrifying silver beehive in front of him, and a herbal-level enemy behind him.

    He can only sigh, different people in the same place have different fates, Lao Zhong has performed a fierce magic operation here, but is he going to drink his hatred here?

    He took off the big bow behind him, which was a spoil of war seized from Xiong Kun, endured the pain of his arm almost breaking off, drew out several bursting arrows, aimed them at the hive, and shot them all out!

    Several arrow feathers all hit the hive, causing a terrifying explosion. This kind of rune arrow has the effect of bursting out the strongest energy in an instant.

    The hive exploded in several places, and some areas even burned.

    The scalp of a master at the level of medicinal herbs is numb, and he turns around and runs away. He will never risk his life for killing people.

    Wang Xuan didn't turn around, but took advantage of the moment before Yinfeng rushed out, and continued to run forward. He was already in front, and then quickly circled around and came to the side of the hive.

    "Huh?!" He saw the bottom of the hive, which was an old area that had long been abandoned, so he resolutely drilled in!

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and it rained heavily. Some silver peaks rushed out, chasing after the back of the herb-gathering master.

    "It's raining, God finally gave me a chance to live, I will settle with you!" Wang Xuan whispered, hid in the abandoned beehive, took out a crystal of the Earth Immortal Spring, and swallowed it in one gulp.

    This month is coming to an end soon, I am asking for the last monthly pass, and I ask for the support of all book friends.

 Text Chapter 194 Desperate Transformation

    This is a long chapter.

    Outside the hive, the dark clouds almost fell to the ground, the sky and the earth were pitch black, and heavy rain poured down like pours.

    When the lightning flashed across the sky, the huge old trees in the dense ground swayed their branches wildly in the strong wind, as if they were about to turn into demons.

    Wang Xuan looked at the rain curtain through the gap of the honeycomb. When the lightning flashed across the sky and the earth, the expression on his face became more and more determined in the flickering light and dark.

    Although the terrible wound on his shoulder was closed, the blood was still oozing out. The severe injury he suffered was unprecedented, and his body was almost split open.

    The Earth Immortal Spring crystallization played a role, filling his body with a large number of active factors, new breath, and a steady stream of vigorous energy, which were transported towards the wound.

    Dixianquan can save lives, and its crystallization effect is even more amazing.

    This night, he was quietly dormant, waiting for the wound to heal, the bones were connected, the granulation was rustling, the bone marrow was glowing, and the new blood was full of vitality.

    He is slowly changing, and his body is constantly being repaired.

    In the pitch-black rain, there was an abnormal sound, and several tall figures were like mountain ghosts, cold and eerie.

    These are humanoid creatures, at least similar in shape, with long black hair all over their bodies. They are all more than two meters tall, with disheveled hair, and fingernails that are one to twenty centimeters long.

    Their eyes are green, they are especially scary in the dark world, and in the rain, they all exude the energy of the extraordinary.

    "Search carefully, while the silver bee is not coming out in the heavy rain, search the surrounding area!" A particularly tall figure spoke, he was close to three meters, his eye sockets were deep-set, and the green pupils were opened and closed, and he could not see it in the rainstorm.  A green light beam more than half a meter long penetrated out.

    In the distance, Yuan Kun, Ouyun, Mu Xue and others in the mountains and forests did not leave, and sent people to search for them in the rain, waiting for the results.

    They looked at those figures like mountain ghosts with complicated expressions. They were people who were stranded in the secret land on the three extraordinary planets. They combined with spirits and monsters to become a new race.

    That group of people was deliberately left behind, in order to let them adapt to the secret land, so as to control the land.

    But in the end their development was unexpected. The descendants of these people are somewhat like mountain charms, and some are more like hardened monsters. They are stout and covered with black animal hair. They call themselves mountain gods.

    The leader of the Mountain God Clan has reached the peak of herb collection and is almost breaking through this realm. He is a very powerful law enforcer.

    The ancestors of the three extraordinary planets were very good at management, and they left behind a lot of successors, disciples, and pet animals such as mastiffs. Some of them are now very strong and have bred groups that are not weak.

    The people from the three extraordinary planets wanted to infiltrate slowly, but they still couldn't do so. The humans and beasts they left behind failed to break through the great realm of the human world.

    Several Transcendents of the Mountain God Clan had rich experience and knew the habits of the silver bee very well. They searched scatteredly and walked towards the mountain forest farther away.

    But a member of the mountain god tribe turned around and came back in the dark, holding an iron spear as thick as an arm and stabbing at the bottom of the hive. He knew that these areas were abandoned old nests and there was no danger.

    The cold spearhead brushed Wang Xuan's cheek and stabbed in. He didn't move until the monster-like face of the 2.5-meter-tall man of the Mountain God Clan came in. His face was covered with animal hair, and his green eyes looked like  spooky.

    Wang Xuan violently launched into trouble, and all his mental energy rushed out. A dazzling light beam hit his head, causing his eyes to protrude on the spot, and he was about to let out an earth-shattering roar.

    Wang Xuan picked up the blood-stained battle clothes thrown on the ground, stuffed them all into his mouth, and dragged him in.

    This transcendent of the mountain god clan in the realm of life and earth has broken a lot of spirits, but his physical instincts are still there, struggling violently, and his strength is infinite.

    Wang Xuan's wound continued to bleed, but he still blocked his mouth tightly, dragged him into the hive, and suddenly squeezed his arms hard, twisting his neck with a snap, and turning his face covered with animal hair to the back.

    Wang Xuan blocked the gaps in the hive again, let the wind and rain outside, lightning and thunder, and the place was silent again.

    During the period, he saw people leaving the hive several times, and he even heard the discussion between the herb-gathering master who wounded him with a flying sword and the leader of the mountain god tribe earlier, thinking that he might have fled to the big river ahead, jumped  Into the water, down the river.

    Then, he saw Mu Xue, Jiang Xuan, Ouyun, etc. leading a large number of extraordinary people passing by here, and entered the mountain forest to start a carpet search.

    He heard Yuan Kun's curse: "That native, he not only communicated with a corner of the first-level spiritual world, but also condensed wonders in his body, and his flesh and blood can actually corrode flying swords.; If you look inside, the last fog in his originally brilliant body has cleared, and all kinds of wonders are ups and downs, condensed with his organs, and all parts of his flesh and blood.

    His spirit is extremely compressed and tempered, like a magic lamp hanging, illuminating not only his ever-increasing Taoism, but also his way forward!

    Extraordinary transformation again!

    Wang Xuan officially set foot in the field of burning lamps, and practiced the second true shape of the stone scriptures, and he also experienced a peeling phenomenon.

    The old skin with scars and red marks fell from his body, the new body was free of any scars, and new hairs appeared on his head. The dense layer of short black hair had a crystal luster, and those burnt early  It just fell off.

    Wang Xuan felt the powerful power contained in the flesh and blood, and he was confident to fight!

    Of course, it is the spirit that has changed the most. This state is a mutation of the spirit, and it has changed to a stronger one, but it is more natural to blend with the wonders in his body.

    With his thought, those scenes can appear outside the body in an instant, and can also be condensed with the physical body to form a nearly immortal strange scene.

    Wang Xuan was not in a hurry to go out, and hibernated here for another day and night, adapting to his newly transformed powerful body, stretching his limbs, and practicing his true form!

    It wasn't until he was convinced that he had completely controlled the power of the burning lamp level that he took a large amount of royal jelly from the Transcendent Nest again and packed some before leaving.

    "I'm back again, people from Yuhua, Ola, and Heluoxing, are you ready? As well as law enforcement officers, they should all be hanged on the gallows, or put on the grill. I'm here to settle with you!" Wang Xuan stepped out  Extraordinary Hive.

    ?Thanks: I o Annian, a little bit of a little bit, what is the love, thank the three lords for their support.

 Text Chapter 195: Wang Randeng's Great Liquidation

    The rain was still falling, but there was sunlight falling from the clouds, and the dark clouds that had been there for many days were torn apart.

    The mountains and forests are washed by the heavy rain for several days, and they are full of fresh air.

    Wang Xuan was naked, and this time he really didn't have a spare battle suit. Under the sword light and thunder of the herb-gathering expert, even his extraordinary bow was shattered.

    He had no choice but to put on the bark jacket again, which was very primitive.

    This area is very quiet. After all, it is the nest of the extraordinary silver bee. Few monsters dare to set foot here. In the sun and rain, colorful energy mist flows between the mountains.

    Like a ghost, Wang Xuan walked through the mountains and forests silently.  Those people are gone, and they haven't stayed here for a few days, most of them think that he died in the extraordinary hive.

    Wang Xuan looked at a large bluestone with inscriptions on it, and there was still a faint spiritual imprint left, and he sensed it with the mutated burning lamp.

    Outside his body, several kinds of strange scenery surround and rotate slowly, fairy mountains are misty, lakes are transformed into seas, craters fall into red sun

    These wonders are combined with his spirit, reflecting the clear background of the remaining spiritual imprint, and he even saw the movement of the person who carved the lettering.

    After the mental mutation, he combined with the wonders, and now his spiritual power is amazingly powerful.

    "In the new calendar of Midi, in the year 1236, we hunted and killed uncivilized alien demons"

    There are many figures, such as Yuan Kun, Ouyun, Mu Xue, etc., which were inscribed by Jiang Xuan.  what is this?  To express their merits, or to leave stone inscriptions to commemorate them because they were relieved to eradicate the serious troubles in their hearts?

    Wang Xuan sneered, and with a light flick of his hand, the bluestone was torn apart, and then exploded into pieces on the ground.

    "Some of the six herb-gathering masters can break through at any time and be promoted to a higher realm." Wang Xuan thought, not daring to be careless.

    Even though his strength surged, he didn't have the slightest impulse. He really wanted to kill the enemy, but he would never put himself in danger again.

    Wang Xuan did not leave immediately, and was very calm. He wanted to further improve his means of killing the enemy.

    After all, there are still powerful law enforcers, these are variables.

    He looked down at the dagger in his hand, is this a flying sword?  It didn't look like it at all, but he wanted to try to see if it could be used as a flying sword.

    When he got the secret method of Yuan Furnace Forging God on the new moon, he also got a sword scripture, which was dug out by the Qin family from the old land of Shushan.

    Chi!

    A dazzling sword light flew up, and the dagger was like a rainbow, and it cut out in an instant, cutting off a big tree in front of it.

    The so-called control of flying swords mainly relies on powerful spiritual power to control things.

    The Sword Sutra is only a few hundred words long, and it is not difficult to understand. After Wang Xuan's mental power changed, he could easily control things, but he was sure that this was not a flying sword, and there was no "flying sword rune" activated.

    But his mental strength is extraordinary, and now even if he controls a spear vigorously to kill the enemy, there is no problem.

    After comprehending the sword scriptures, he pondered over the scriptures corresponding to the second true shape map. There are also secret methods for exercising the spirit, and even more methods for controlling objects.

    Although there is no mention of fencing skills, it can be used directly to control flying swords.

    Wang Xuan practiced repeatedly in the forest, and became more and more proficient at controlling objects. The daggers turned into a series of swords and shuttled continuously in the forest, invincible.

    He was on the road, heading towards Earth Immortal City.

    As soon as he walked for a few miles, he saw a transcendent, Wang Xuan turned out of the forest and suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Are you really not dead?!" The extraordinary man was shocked, the aliens were clearly forced into the extraordinary hive, can they survive?

    There is a problem with his words, someone seems to have judged in advance that Wang Xuan is not dead!

    He turned around and ran away, with no fighting spirit at all, because this person had even killed people at the Mingtu level.

    Wang Xuan jumped up, immediately behind him, and grabbed him.  The other party is also in the realm of burning lamps, but it is far behind him.

    "Where are they?" Wang Xuan pressed.

    "It's not far away!" This person was very happy, and recruited everything. They did evacuate the people outside the hive. It was an illusion, waiting for him to appear.

    Although some people have indeed left, there are still little centaurs nearby.

    Wang Xuan snapped his neck and threw it into the thorns. He walked towards the forest in front of him silently, ready to kill.

    He stood in the jungle, and sure enough, he saw some people, distributed in different areas, who were masters in collecting herbs. This was the target he wanted to focus on!

    He came and went silently, observed carefully, and confirmed that there were two herbal-gathering experts here, and the rest of them joined forces.The mortals were dumbfounded. A few days ago, the foreign man who was hunted down by them was now able to kill their top powerhouse.

    These people fled desperately. Under Wang Xuan's all-out pursuit, nine people survived, and the remaining five extraordinary people escaped by chance.

    "Ah! Ah!" In the sky, a crow croaked, very ear-piercing, and continued to yell, flying towards the distant mountains and forests.

    "Did you discover me and report to its ancestor, the crow enforcer? I'll wait for you to come and die!" Wang Xuanhan said.

    He threw some corpses into the grass, especially the two herb-gathering masters had to hide them, so as not to frighten the old crow into fleeing.

    Not long after, the old crow came. As one of the law enforcers, it was very powerful and was in the middle of collecting medicine.  After receiving the demon practice method given to it by the Heluo star, its buttocks were completely crooked.

    After receiving the report, it flapped its wings and flew here as soon as possible, just to show something, to show that it is worth the money to give it the method of cultivating demons.

    In its view, a human being at the mist level, even if he is gifted and powerful, so what?  In the face of a herb-gathering master, he fled like a bereaved dog. He almost died several times, but escaped the catastrophe only because of accidents, and survived by luck.

    Now, it is ready to shoot.  Behind it, a large group of crows followed, just to help it find that person.

    Finally, it found the human being and swooped down to kill the man.

    "Here we come, Old Crow!" Wang Xuan said coldly.

    "Exotic demon, you have violated the rules of the secret land, and you will be disqualified from competing for good fortune, and you will be killed without mercy!"

    The crow opened his mouth sharply, first showing his qualifications as a law enforcement officer, and then culling it.

    Wang Xuan didn't bother to argue with it, so he started to attack, his whole body was boiling with mysterious power, he jumped up with a dagger in his hand, all the wonders emerged, and condensed towards his hand and dagger!

    Poof!

    In the most violent collision, Wang Xuan tried his best and exerted all his strength, just to kill it, fearing that it would spread its wings and escape, blood would spurt, and a huge crow's head would fall to the ground!

    The old crow is a monster who has practiced for more than a hundred years. He is a newly promoted law enforcement officer, and he will not die with peace.  Its remaining spirit let out a final roar, and it was actually decapitated by that human being with a bright sword light!

    The light rain pattered, the clouds churned, and once again covered the sun that had just appeared, the sky and the earth became dark, and the rain became heavier and heavier.

    "Good weather!" Wang Xuan strode towards the direction of Dixian City, and the reckoning kicked off. Except for the medicine-level powerhouses, those so-called geniuses were all his targets, and none of them could live.  .

    Let's talk about the middle and long chapters, let alone the big and long chapters.  Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket at the beginning of the month, thank you everyone.

 Text Chapter 197: All Destroyed

    "Where is Lao Chen, what's the matter?" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    For the past few days, Lao Chen has been in the underground cave.  He was hunted down once, and finally fled into an underground cave and jumped into a dark river. He didn't know where he was rushed, but he found a place and climbed up, and it was pitch black.

    He didn't leave in a hurry, but felt safe. He has been retreating for the past few days.

    When he is in the dead land, he can set foot on the realm of life, but he doesn't want to be too hasty.

    Especially when he saw that Wang Xuan could communicate with a corner of the first spiritual world, he deeply realized that he had to go that far, otherwise, he, the number one person in the old land, would soon be called a brother by that kid

    During this period of time, the sun should have set, and with the addition of dark clouds and heavy rain, the sky and the earth are almost invisible.

    Wang Xuan walked forward in silence, his handsome face showed no expression when the lightning flashed by, killing so many people in one day made him feel that the murderous aura was too strong.

    But he has no choice, he will be killed if he doesn't kill, and these people are all coming for him.

    At this moment, he missed the old land and the new star a little bit, at least on the surface, there were legal norms, and there was no such direct bloody fight.

    In this dense land, everything is too naked, the weak prey on the strong, life and death are divided at every turn, like being thrown into an ancient arena, the winner walks out alive, and the dead feeds the ferocious beasts in the iron cage.

    Before coming to Secret Land, he yearned for it very much. Opportunities are everywhere here, and there are miracle medicines everywhere. Now he is tired of killing people, but he has to keep killing!

    "The law of the jungle, the race of blood, I just want to live." Holding his dagger, he approached another team that came to kill him

    "There was a fierce battle over there just now. The sword light was soaring into the sky, more intense than lightning. It is obvious that people with strong sword control skills are fighting fiercely. Yuan Kun's people fought with Yu Huaxing's sword repair?"

    In the dense forest, Ou Yun and Ou Yuxuan stopped, followed by more than a dozen extraordinary people, and a master at the level of medicinal herbs. A group of people looked serious.

    Yunfeng, a master at the herbal gathering level, said in a deep voice: "That kind of sword light can threaten me, everyone be careful!"

    According to their guess, people from Yuhuaxing and Heluoxing had clashed and had a short and violent fight.

    The three parties are originally in a competitive relationship. They have entered the secret land and fought many times, and many people have already died.

    They set out on the road again, but they were a lot more careful, and hoped that the two parties would fight to the death, and then they would reap the benefits.

    Wang Xuan approached them silently. He had already put on the black-gold soft armor of Ola star in advance, and he wore protective gear on his head. No matter how he looked at it, there was no flaw.

    He approached quietly on the way and joined them.

    These people spread out in a fan shape and did not gather together, fearing that they would be crowded together when they were ambushed.

    "who?!"

    It's a pity that Wang Xuan was discovered by them in advance, because these people have been on high alert and soon realized something was wrong.

    "Ola!" Wang Xuan let out a dull cry.

    The people nearby were in a daze.  Then, Wang Xuan exploded, since he was discovered, there was no need for him to hide it.

    He used the method of mental control to move the short sword, and charged towards the Ouyun brothers and sisters. The target was naturally the herb-gathering powerhouse beside them.

    Someone stopped him along the way, Wang Xuan urged the flying sword, violently slashed across the rain curtain, directly strangled the two of them, and broke their bodies into several pieces!

    Everyone's expressions changed. At this time they recognized him. It was the alien who dared to take the initiative to attack a group of extraordinary people.

    Just now when he controlled the flying sword, he killed two masters of the realm of life and earth in one breath!

    How did he become so strong?  Also learned the art of imperial swordsmanship!

    A group of people were puzzled, and while being surprised, they quickly avoided his front, leaving him to the herb-gathering expert to deal with.

    "It's only been a few days, and he's so strong!" Ou Yun's expression changed.

    "Old Yun, kill him!" Ou Yuxuan said, her cold face was full of killing intent, she thought this alien was too scary.

    Every time I see him, his strength is improving. If this continues, he may be able to threaten the group of them in the secret ground, and we don't have to wait for a few years.

    "Get back quickly!" Yunfeng shouted, as a master in the late stage of collecting herbs, he was keenly aware that this young man was too murderous, and the most important thing was that kind of self-confidence.  Faith to kill!

    Chi!

    A thick lightning bolt appeared in Yunfeng's hand, like a spear, he?Sweeping, her head rolled to the ground, and the headless body fell in the heavy rain.

    Wang Xuan chased and killed in this area, and the sword light rushed from time to time.

    Old Chen finally got out of the level, crawled out of the underground river passage with difficulty, and was wet all over, he yelled: "I, Chen Yongjie, have broken through the level, the natives of Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo, Chen Jiaozu is back  !"

    As soon as he appeared on the surface, a thunderbolt crashed down, and the lightning illuminated the night sky, causing his body to freeze suddenly, thinking that he had been envied by the sky.

    He discerned the direction and headed towards the immortal city to kill!

    Along the way, he braved the heavy rain and drove fast. When he finally approached the fairy city, he just saw a group of people rushing away, and heard a voice saying that someone had hunted and killed the law enforcement crow. These people had a premonition that the situation was bad, and went to support  

    Wang Xuan cleaned up the battlefield, put away all the jade charms, and rushed to the distant mountains.

    In another forest, Jiang Xuan, Mu Xue and the others were extremely vigilant. They had a premonition that something was wrong, so they didn't dare to act rashly, and they were about to retreat.

    The enemy's blood on Wang Xuan's body was washed away by the rain, and he approached Yu Huaxing and the group.

    "Let's go!" Mu Xue and Jiang Xuan felt more and more that there was an inexplicable danger in the mountains and forests, and they led their people back towards the Earth Immortal City.

    "I can't go!" Wang Xuan shouted, and immediately appeared and chased him down.

    "It's him, how is it possible, dare to chase us alone?" Jiang Xuan found him, and they have a master of medicinal herbs sitting here.

    Almost at the same time, there was movement in the distance, the reinforcements from Earth Immortal City arrived, and the leader was also a strong man at the level of collecting herbs, who met them.

    "It's just in time, everything is hunting him!" Mu Xue shouted, in the rain, her clear fairy energy was washed away, and her clothes were wet, sticking to her body, no longer elegant and agile.

    "We got the news in Earth Immortal City that he killed the enforcer Crow, and let's join forces to take him down!" Said the leader of the herb-gathering level expert after the reinforcements arrived.

    "What?" Mu Xue and the others were shocked, and then decisively joined forces to kill Wang Xuan together.

    "Boom!"

    There was a big explosion in the sky, and a terrifying spear flew over, and the sound fell far behind the flying spear.

    With a puff, the spear mixed with sun gold pierced through the chest of a great herb-gathering expert, leaving his body full of cracks. He couldn't believe his eyes.  Someone directly attacked and killed him!

    With a bang, he exploded on the spot.

    "Who dares to be presumptuous, Chen Jiaozu is here!" Old Chen is here, and he can break through quickly when he is in the dead land, but he has been suppressing it. After he broke through this time, he directly came to the middle and late stages of Mingtu!

    Now, he has no problem fighting against experts at the herb gathering level.

    Wang Xuan smiled, Lao Chen came at the right time!

    There are a total of two experts at the level of collecting medicines here, and one of them was killed at once, and the ending has long been doomed.

    "Kill!" Wang Xuan and Lao Chen yelled, and shot mercilessly together.

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan sacrificed the flying sword and beheaded Mu Xue.  Lao Chen picked up Jiang Xuan with a spear in his hand and shattered him in mid-air.

    This is a harvest, but now it's reversed. It's no longer that people from three extraordinary planets hunt two people, but they hunt a group of people.

    The only remaining expert at the level of collecting herbs was quickly killed by the two.

    The heavy rain was torrential, and the sword lights kept rushing up in the mountains and forests, and from time to time, brilliant beams of spears erupted like lightning intertwined.

    In the end, everything calmed down, and after the two of them searched for the loot, they rushed straight to the Immortal City.

    Now, no one can stop them from entering the city!

    "I don't know what's going on with Lao Zhong. Go and meet him, the old Zhong of the dog, and give him a surprise!" Lao Chen still has boundless resentment now.

    He wants to educate Lao Zhong

 Text Chapter 198: Lying down and winning

    On a rainy night, lightning and thunder rumbled, and the two left a pile of corpses behind them. They walked towards the Earth Immortal City against the heavy rain.

    "Is it all resolved?" Lao Chen asked, now he was holding a spear, still looking murderous.

    "The main people were all killed, and none of the geniuses, the six masters of the herb-gathering level were left behind." Wang Xuan responded.

    Under the dark night, in the storm, with occasional flashes of lightning, the two walked resolutely, showing coldness and determination.

    Although there are still law enforcement officers who have not been liquidated, Wang Xuan has already killed two, and he does not want to continue to make trouble, so as to avoid arousing the fierceness of the monsters in Midi and unite them.

    "Old Chen, how does it feel to kill a master at the level of collecting herbs?" Wang Xuan asked with a smile.

    Lao Chen responded calmly, full of confidence, and said: "It's okay, but I don't think they are very strong. I doubt whether they have collected the big medicine? It is very different from the records in ancient myths and legends."

    Wang Xuan shook his head. The people in the myth are all famous people in history. Compared with normal practitioners in this world, they are a bit bullying.

    He could hear the smell, Lao Chen wanted to stand shoulder to shoulder with the people in myths and legends!

    "Old Chen, let's learn from each other, promote each other, and grow together." Wang Xuan said, he felt that Lao Chen was a little impetuous, and he needed to be more stable.

    Lao Chen glanced at him and said, "Am I such a careless person? You have fought several times and are exhausted. I won't fight with you."

    "I'm full of energy, so I won't be tired. Come on, old Chen, let me see how strong you, the patriarch, are."

    "I am a level higher than you, and I can't do that kind of bullying thing!" Old Chen no longer claimed to be the patriarch.

    "I like fighting across steps!" Wang Xuan walked over.

    "I don't fight with my own people!" Old Chen refused.

    In the end, the two did not fight, and Lao Chen refused to agree to discuss each other.

    "I want to save my energy to settle accounts with Lao Zhong!" Then Lao Chen ignored him.

    This night is destined to shake the fairy city!

    ? Four groups of people left the city one after another, all led by great experts in the realm of collecting herbs, but they were all wiped out. Dozens of extraordinary people died, and only a few escaped back.

    In the torrential rain, the two strode into the city. The raindrops hit the ground, splashing a large amount of water mist. There was no sound of people on the street, only the rain.

    It's not that people have fallen asleep, but that all the supernatural beings in Earth Immortal City are terrified and dare not show their faces.

    According to those who escaped, those two people killed six supernatural beings at the herb-gathering level in a row. If the two law enforcement officers Crow and Owl were added, it would be eight of the herb-gathering-level powerhouses who were killed, and there were only two of them.

    The most important thing is that one of them is in the realm of burning lamps and the other is in the realm of life soil. Such brilliant and terrifying records.

    Many people came to the three extraordinary planets, and those who died were those related to those geniuses. Now the achievements of Wang Xuan and Lao Chen are enough to shock everyone.

    "In the middle of the night, don't go to Lao Zhong, let him sleep peacefully." Lao Chen wiped his spear, entered a complex of buildings, and prepared to find a place to rest.

    "You want to let the news ferment, so that Lao Zhong can't sleep well all night, right?" Wang Xuan glanced at him, and he didn't believe that Lao Chen was so kind.

    Old Chen suddenly said: "Wait a minute, let me think about it, we have taken so many jade talismans, we have slaughtered tonight, and severely damaged the masters of the three extraordinary planets, did Lao Zhong follow suit and win?  Judging from the number of Jade Talismans, it is estimated that it can rank third. After all, we have killed several big Jade Talismans, those few geniuses, and the six masters of herb picking Lao Zhong's ranking has soared!  "

    Speaking of later, Lao Chen didn't get angry.

    In fact, Wang Xuan also wanted to beat the old clock.

    "I was thinking, why don't we just leave Old Zhong in the secret place, or with the old man's heart, he will be afraid of us once he returns to Xinxing. What if he tries to trick us?" Old Chen pondered.  Said.

    Wang Xuan was also thinking. After returning to the new star, the battleship was flying across the sky, not to mention him now, even the immortals would be bombed away.

    Of course, no Earth Immortal would stand there, waiting for the battleship to bombard him.

    Wang Xuan thought, if they lived in a densely populated big city, especially if they stayed in the same place with super chaebols, then they would not dare to mess around.

    However, what kind of person is Lao Zhong, you have to find out first, if he is really evil, then simply put him in Midi as a savage!

    After a night of fighting and running back and forth for hundreds of miles, the two of them also needed to rest, so they both fell asleep.

    ? The rain subsided in the early morning, and even in the east?It probably hurt you, so I will give these scriptures compensation.  "Zhong Qing said, with her plain face facing the sky, beautiful and pure.

    Wang Xuan also came in. After reading the words on the animal skin, his heart was shaken. Zhang Liu's golden body deciphered it, and mentioned some key tricks of this method, which are extremely important.

    Of course, what is even more astonishing is the Sakyamuni Sutra, which is one of the teaching methods of Buddhism.  It's a pity that it's just a remnant. Did Lao Zhong do this on purpose?

    "My great-grandfather left you a letter." Xiao Zhong handed over another animal skin.

    On the animal skin, Lao Chen affectionately called Lao Chen Xiao Chen, and regarded himself as a master, making Lao Chen such a crooked man, that this dead old man dared to take advantage of him.

    "Xiao Chen, your master and I are eight worship friends. Regarding the mysterious contact incident 30 years ago, I am also very sad. I am very sad that he disappeared for no reason. In fact, I have been investigating and have made important discoveries!"

    Lao Zhong mentioned that he put an important clue in his study, which was sandwiched in the "Lu Zu Jianjie" on the bookshelf.

    "My great-grandfather said that he still has an astonishing guess in his mind, but because there is no evidence, it cannot be confirmed in a short period of time, so I don't want to say more, for fear of misleading you and causing unpredictable dangers, he will tell you in detail when he wakes up.  talk."

    "Xiao Zhong, you have been influenced by your great-grandpa. If you fail in your studies, you can't imitate him. It's not good to keep a hand in everything." Old Chen said.

    Although it was normal for him to call Xiao Zhong, Zhong Qing listened to it, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, feeling very dissatisfied in her heart.

    Lao Chen touched Lao Zhong's head and face, and hurriedly wiped the mucus on his hands again. He restrained himself and didn't turn his hands over to slap a few times.  Old Zhong has gained insight into his inner demons. All his life, he has wanted to analyze the mysterious contact event and rescue his master.

    In the past, if his master hadn't pushed him forcefully, Lao Chen would have been swallowed by that light.

    Zhong Cheng looked at Wang Xuan very affectionately, and said: "Xiao Wang, it's too dangerous outside, don't run around if you have nothing to do."

    He didn't form a spiritual realm, and he couldn't understand the words of those people outside. He still doesn't know that Wang Xuan went crazy last night.

    Zhong Qing was very keen. Although she couldn't understand the conversations of the people from the three extraordinary planets, she quietly observed and had various doubts and conjectures.

    "when!"

    In the Earth Immortal City, the melodious bell rang, which was quite terrifying, and the remaining dark clouds in the directly shocked sky exploded and quickly dissipated.

    The long-lost sunshine fell, and the entire Dixian City was bathed in the brilliant morning glow, which was extraordinarily sacred and peaceful.

    "The dying bell of Earth Immortal City is ringing." A law enforcement officer looked up.

    In the center of Earth Immortal City, there is an old and huge altar, a faint light curtain slowly rises, and a vague and grand world appears inside.

    The white peacock flew over, and the voice spread throughout the city, saying: "The last three days of the battle of the extraordinary, the chance and good luck are all in the big screen, if it is amazing enough, you may see Lie Xian."

    "I" Wang Xuan's scalp tingles, is this the so-called big chance?  He suddenly felt that Earth Immortal City was a little scary!

    "My great-grandfather said that if there is a lucky chance, just carry him over there." Zhong Cheng yearned, looking at the big curtain from a long distance away.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, flustered for Lao Zhong.

    The extraordinary energy ebbs, all dharmas are rotten, and Liexian's cave mansion fell from the void. Old Zhong has dug their roots a lot. If this is carried over, if Liexian finds out the clues, Lao Zhong will really ascend to heaven.

 Text Chapter 199: Wang Zha

    Wang Xuan lamented that Lao Zhong is really a powerful person, and it¡¯s nothing more than all kinds of troubles in this world. Even the roots of the immortals have been dug out, and there is no one left.

    If Lie Xian knew what he did, he would be heartbroken if he was eaten alive.

    Wang Xuan thought about it, and went back to Zhong Cheng to have a good chat, and see if the old Zhong's house really had some series of fairy bones. These things are "nuclear bombs", but they also contain infinite and vigorous life energy, which may be able to be used.

    He is really looking forward to it. If Lao Zhong also dug up the cave where the red-clothed banshee fell into the world, it would be wonderful. He will definitely exchange the fairy bone of the banshee in his hands!

    Behind the curtain of Dixian City is a hazy scene, with magnificent mountains and rivers, flying gods and birds, and auspicious beasts running, peaceful and quiet, with a strong fairy charm.

    The people in the Earth Immortal City were shocked, and there were screams of exclamation. Is that the Immortal World?  It makes people tremble with excitement, and it is extremely yearning.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen looked at each other and kept silent. How could these people know that Lie Xian inside actually wanted to come out!

    The altar in the center of the Earth Immortal City, the curtain gradually blurred and did not stay for a long time. It will reappear in three days. Now it just arouses everyone's heart.

    "I don't have enough jade talismans, I should compete and collect some more!"

    "Whoever is willing to sell jade talismans, I am willing to pay a high price to buy them!"

    For a while, many extraordinary people in the Earth Immortal City were excited and were trying to find a way.

    Only Wang Xuan didn't know what to do, he had enough jade talismans to rank first, but he didn't dare to face Lie Xian, it was too dangerous for him.

    A female demon fairy in red is scary enough, but if a few real immortals see through his reality and know that he has already opened the inner scene, it will definitely be fatal.

    He has realized that the inner scene opened by him in the mortal stage is too special, and few people in ancient times could do it.

    He doesn't want to let himself be the passage for Lie Xian to return!

    Old Chen was also beating drums in his heart, and then he went directly to the white peacock and asked which true immortals it could see?

    "Maybe one or two of the more famous immortals will appear." The white peacock responded.

    Wang Xuan wondered whether Zhang Daoling would come out, forget it, if Lao Zhang went behind the big screen, he would be in a big hole now, it would be better not to see him!

    Anyway, Wang Xuan wouldn't even approach the curtain himself if he was killed. He handed over a bunch of jade talismans to Lao Chen, and asked him to find a way to receive the reward.

    Old Chen also has a big head, and he knows that Wang Xuan is afraid of the catastrophe caused by the interior scene, while he is afraid of meeting the red-clothed female demon fairy.  This pair!

    "It's not that coincidental. The curtain is endless, and I don't even know how many major curtains there are. How could I meet them in the deep space?" Wang Xuan comforted him.

    "I will also find a spokesperson to accept the award for me later on." Old Chen felt uneasy, he was so stubborn that he didn't dare to call himself the patriarch.

    "Where is Lao Song?" Lao Chen was puzzled, why the Song Zhong group lost one, and he asked the Zhong family siblings.

    Zhong Cheng's eyes were dim, and he said: "Grandpa Song heard that one or two jade talismans can be exchanged for fortune. He didn't listen to my great-grandfather's advice, and went out of the city, but never came back."

    "My great-grandfather murdered those people in order to avenge Elder Song." Zhong Qing said.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen sighed, the second person in the new star died just like that!

    The new star and the old soil add up to four extraordinary people, and Lao Song's life is not hard enough after all.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan wandered around the Earth Immortal City, and accidentally saw Zhou Yun, who actually entered the Earth Immortal City.

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt a little dizzy, and then he really saw Zheng Rui. On his wrist, there was a female alchemist living in the string of beads!

    "Xiao Wang!" Zhou Yun was excited and extremely happy, and waved at him.

    Wang Xuan turned his head and ran away, shouting in his heart, stop shouting, you didn't see me, and I didn't see you either!

    In Zheng Rui's bracelet, there were a little ripples, and a blurry shadow emerged, looking at his back and smiling.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual field is so sharp that his scalp explodes immediately. He "sees" that the female alchemist is peerless, brushing her hair with her hands, and watching him go away.

    At this moment, he was really a little numb, the big screen appeared, and the pre-Qin female alchemist appeared here, this is about to release the king bomb!

    In the Earth Immortal City, many extraordinary people are terrified. That alien monster is on the run?  For a moment, their eyes changed when they looked at Zhou Yun. Another big devil came from a foreign land?  Scare away the monster from earlier!

    Lao Chen followed suit.

    "Old Chen, I decided to go outside the city to pick some local products, so I won't stay in the city anymore." Wang Xuan prepared to avoid the limelight.

    &nbsXuanji wanted to abolish him immediately, interrogate the specific situation of the foreign land, and then cut him into pieces.

    "If you dare to kill my Xue'er, ten lives are not enough for you!" An old woman roared with tears on her face.

    Wang Xuan tried his best to dodge, and the sword light flashed across, smashing the ground where he stood just now, and the whole land was cut, creating a huge black pit.

    "Foreigner, you can't dissolve the pain and hatred in my heart even if you die a hundred times. My Yuxuan died too badly. I will slowly torture you until you die, let you live for a hundred days, and dig a piece of your flesh every day."  !"

    Someone growled again, full of hatred.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to ask them, is your disciple Jingui the only one?  Other people's lives are not their lives?  Why is it that only your descendants can kill others and not be killed by others?  !

    This mountain forest exploded, and Wang Xuan was covered in blood when he saw him face to face. Under the siege and interception of dozens of masters, his body was torn apart. There was a blood hole on his chest, and there were scorched scars from the thunder bombardment on his back. The bones could be seen in those wounds.  .

    He was in a desperate situation, and he was severely injured at the very beginning, and if there were two combined attacks, he would definitely die.

    For a moment, he really wanted to activate the Feathering Divine Bamboo, but he finally held back, and summoning the red female demon fairy would be better than dying here.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's eyes were frightening. He knew that he had no way out, but he had to find that feeling, activate the super sense, and even the sense of God!

    Boom!

    Many beams of light flew over, six or seven of which were sword lights, piercing through Wang Xuan, many of his bones were broken, and several pieces of his flesh and blood were cut off. It has never been so miserable.

    These people want to cripple him, and after he is abolished, they will be forced into the palace.

    Wang Xuan let out a low growl, he used his mental power crazily, several wonders intertwined and merged together, and then he felt as if his brain was about to explode.

    In the end, under strong pressure from the outside world, in the last desperate situation, he triggered his super sense. This is the first time he has done this step under intentional guidance!

    Boom!

    The interior scene was opened, and his spirit entered it. Endless mysterious factors surged and spread to the woodland, like a goose feather snow, and the rich active factors flooded his body.

    "What is that, the legendary interior location?!" Someone had a keen sense and immediately understood the truth.

    In the inner scene, Wang Xuan tried to move the artifact. It was a treasure taken out of the rare treasures in the inner scene on the edge of the dense land. All the immortals went crazy for it.  Fighting against the immortals for it, the two have fought against each other before!

    Wang Xuan felt in his heart that this treasure, after being warmed in his inner scene for many days, became different. When he tried to communicatehe felt it!

    "How is it possible, he opened an interior location? How old are you!"

    "Thishe has only set foot in the extraordinary realm, and this great realm cannot open the interior scene at all!"

    A group of people were shocked.

    However, they did not retreat, and their killing intent became stronger.

    "when!"

    In the interior scene, the lid of the utensil moved and was "carried" by Wang Xuan, and at the same time he also knew what kind of utensil it was.

    "My own interior location, what's the point of opening it, let's settle with each other today, let's kill it!" He shouted, holding back his anger.  From his point of view, people outside are moving slowly, and their speech speed is almost stagnant. His thoughts in the interior scene are incredibly fast. He tries to activate the lid of the treasure and kill the enemy!

    ?Thanks to: Ziyue v, Come on from the other side of the deep space, Red Rabbit, Destiny Flow¡ïWaiting in the world of mortals, then let¡¯s bubble up, soy sauce dee, Takayama Yoko, freed123.

    Thank you for your support!

    Long chapter, I found that forcing myself is still useful, I have something to do tonight, and the result is now written in advance.  Please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you

 Text Chapter 200 The Treasure

    ,

    Is this still a cover?

    Wang Xuan felt like he was moving a mountain. It was too heavy. As soon as he lifted it off the ground, he was exhausted and collapsed.

    He was about to collapse under the pressure, and his mental body was unstable. He carried it with difficulty and was about to smash it out!

    Outside, a group of sword cultivators, sword lights blooming, murderous aura soaring!

    They were about to launch the fiercest attack. The flying swords in pieces, the small spears that were as thick as chopsticks, and the small knives that were as long as palms all carried a frightening edge. If they really poured over, a mountain would be flattened.  Wang Xuan has no good end.

    If it was in the outside world, Wang Xuan would have no time at all. In an instant, the sword cultivator would mobilize all kinds of weapons to roar over and dismember him!

    But when he was on location, everything was different.

    The movements of the sword cultivators, in his opinion now, were extremely slow.

    They should be talking, but they seem to be tongue-tied, and their speech has stagnated.

    The flying sword that was supposed to shoot like lightning is now crawling like a snail, and the small spear from the chopsticks is like a hibernating snake just waking up, raising its head lazily, lukewarm.

    A group of sword cultivators used their minds to control things. They were launching a round of unusually sharp and ferocious attacks, but now it was as if the pause button had been pressed.

    It's not that the people outside have slowed down, but because Wang Xuan's thoughts and feelings in the interior scene are far faster than the world's imagination, and he stays in the empty time.

    It is precisely because of this that many people think that for one minute in this world, it may have been one or two years, or even many years.

    Wang Xuan is no longer impatient, he has plenty of time.

    Now, in the face of killing and robbery, dozens of high-level herb-gathering siege, he can only push the lid.  When I saw it for the first time, it had torn apart the rare treasures of the inner scene, and its power was terrifying!

    "No, it's too heavy!" Wang Xuan put it down again with a bang. He was really exhausted, and he was about to burst under the pressure.

    With a bang, the entire interior scene trembled violently, which is extremely rare.

    The interior scene is quiet and cold, and there is no sound all year round, let alone vibrations. This mysterious place seems to remain unchanged forever.

    Now it actually has an echo.

    He used his spiritual body to run the strongest scriptures recorded on the stone slabs. In an instant, the mysterious factors in the inner scene fell like a torrential rain, which was far more amazing than the effect of the pre-Qin root method!

    Unprecedented, he was stunned by the richness of the fetish factor, overwhelming, born from nothingness, and fell down.

    He took a deep breath, and his spiritual body was nourished by a large number of mysterious factors, rejuvenating vigorously. This time, his spiritual body was truly revealed, like a miniature version of him.

    He went to move the cover again, and all kinds of wonders appeared, such as the blurred fairy mountains, the falling sun, and the vast ocean with turbulent waves, all of which condensed with his spirit in the interior scene, which was unprecedentedly powerful.

    The ground seemed to be trembling slightly, he succeeded, and Wang Xuan felt as if he had lifted a tangible dome!

    "Kill!" Outside, Jianxiu shouted.

    Someone also shouted: "Take it easy, don't chop him into meat paste, cut off his limbs, pin him to the ground, leave him alive, there are still many questions to interrogate him!"

    The sword light was like a rainbow, and more than a dozen weapons formed a net, whizzing, and charged in front of them. Everyone was convinced that this kind of power could kill all enemies at this level, and no one could stop it.

    What kind of extraordinary old monk who is indestructible, has tempered his body into a monster that surpasses the sharp blade of a magic weapon, and facing groups of sword repairmen, he cannot escape the end of being Ling Chi, and the flying swords are invincible!

    So what if this young man is a genius?  It's useless to open the inner scene, he has no time to accumulate, and he won't be able to survive the invincible body. After the chaotic sword, there will be only one cripple left.

    "Heh be gentle, there will be no meat left after being beheaded." People from Heluo Star and Ola Star were also shouting, all with smiles.

    Wang Xuan tried his best to smash the cover, aiming at the group of sword cultivators.  It is worthy of being a treasure, the speed does not decrease after leaving the interior location, and the inside and outside have little effect on it.

    The cover fell into a group of sword repairmen, collided with several flying swords, and the distance between them was only a few meters away, and suddenly there was a change.

    Boom!

    The cover was attacked, slashed by flying swords, and tried to attract by the group of sword repairers with the method of mental control, but the result seemed to stimulate it, and an amazing energy radiated.

    It stirred up soft ripples, expanding continuously, rippling outwards circle after circle, those flying swords burst instantly, just like fragile dragonflies, cicadas and other insects were hit by bullets flying at high speed.After two years, his physical body in this world is finally getting better slowly, and his heart is heavy. This injury is too serious, never before.

    His body is recovering and is constantly improving.

    Wang Xuan has time and energy to study that treasure.

    In the interior scene, although it is covered by mysterious factors, its true content is already visible, and it looks like a pill furnace!

    It is three-legged and simple in style.

    There is a base under the three legs, which is made of wood. At first it seemed to be a good box to put this treasure, but now there is only a wooden base left.

    Wang Xuan reckoned that most of the bases were great treasures.

    The furnace cover is no bigger than the mouth of a bowl, and it is full of inscriptions.

    The main body of the alchemy furnace has all kinds of complicated birds, beasts and thunder patterns on the outside, and densely packed characters on the inside!

    This font belongs to the same type of characters as the ghost symbols on the golden bumps of the sun that he saw in the dead world!

    "The ghost-painted runes on the gold list?" Wang Xuan learned a little bit.

    At that time, the gold list resonated, and when the information was displayed, some characters could be read, allowing him to recognize some characters.

    "Looks like I need to learn more about that kind of ghost drawing talisman!" He silently imprinted all the words on the alchemy furnace in his mind and memorized them.

    Don't even think about it, the words engraved on it are unimaginable!

    Inside the pill furnace, there is a faint fragrance wafting, very similar to the breath of heavenly medicine, which is a bit shocking!

    ? At the beginning, Wang Xuan had been skeptical, whether this treasure had been refined from heavenly medicine, or could it be said to be able to warm and nourish the medicinal properties of that level?

    Wang Xuan's injury was really serious, just like the old Chen who was on the verge of death, entered an interior location once, and was recuperating the whole time, so he came back to life.

    Now he is nourished by the mysterious factor, the body pierced by the flying sword, the viscera shattered by the thunder, and the body surface burned by the flames are all rejuvenating.

    With the passage of time, his body has gradually recovered. It seems that many years have passed in the interior scene, and his spirit and body have returned to their peak.

    He didn't get up, didn't leave, took advantage of this rare opportunity, and continued to practice.

    It is a great opportunity for him to open the interior scene every time.

    Wang Xuan circulated the strongest scriptures, so he took this opportunity to accumulate and consolidate the two real-form drawings. In the end, his spiritual power increased a bit, and the flesh and blood full of scars, as well as the viscera with faint traces, etc.  All are changing.

    His metabolism has surged, and now he is equivalent to embarking on a secret path of cultivation, and the level of life of the whole person is changing.

    His skin peeled off, his flesh reshaped.  His five internal organs are resonating, slowly strengthening, no longer as fragile as before, and have a crystal luster.

    His visceral resonance, the traces left by the injury, etc. all disappeared, the breath of new life flowed, and the essence of life was improving and strengthening.

    Wang Xuan stepped into the middle stage from the early stage of burning the lamp, and the growth of his strength made him in an unprecedented state!

    He knew that time was running out, he was about to leave the scene, and began to practice Zhang Daoling's physical skills!

    He is convinced that the five-page gold book left by the founder of Taoism is extremely powerful and not necessarily weaker than the attack methods on the stone scriptures.

    There are nine pictures on the first page of the golden book, and Wang Xuan practiced the sixth and seventh pictures in one breath here.

    "There is no name, just call it Taoist Sanshou!"

    Because some of Lao Zhang's previous physical arts were also named this way, such as Snake Crane Ba San Shou.

    With a slight tremor, the interior scene was about to close. Wang Xuan returned to his physical body, feeling his new vigorous strength, he stood up, and he is now in the strongest state.

 Text Chapter 201: Immortal Rewards

    The mountains and forests were dilapidated, as if they had been violently "shaved", and a large area was blown to pieces. Only some residual blood remained of those people, and there were no other traces. Even the Mithril flying sword was turned into iron filings in the ripples.

    Even the rocky mountains in the distance were affected, and several big snakes hiding in the cave were broken into several pieces, but their bodies were finally left behind.

    Wang Xuan searched with a strong spiritual field, and dug out some mountain snails from the cracked mountain. It took more than two hours to make up a basket.

    Even in ancient times, this is a special delicacy, and it is a side dish for the immortals.

    Mature mountain snails are as big as an adult's fist. The snail shell is like jade, crystal clear, very beautiful, and the meat is shiny and restrained, with a faint fragrance.

    This thing is extremely rare, and currently the top plutocrats in Xinxing only use it to drink wine.

    "The bloody case caused by a basket of mountain snails" Wang Xuan sighed, it was not easy to eat something, and more than forty experts at the level of herbal medicine were recruited to hunt him down.

    This is really a delicacy on the tip of a knife. Stepping on the line of life and death, listening to the sound of flying swords, watching landslides and landslides, he finally collected them.

    He rushed all the way to Dixian City. Today is too dangerous. If there is no treasure in the inner scene, he will probably be in danger.

    "It doesn't look like a weapon, with a faint medicinal fragrance, but it looks like a pill furnace for purely refining medicinal herbs." Wang Xuan pondered.

    This is even more mysterious. Can medicine refining have such great power?

    With a thought in his heart, he is not very far away from collecting herbs. This realm is far-reaching, and it has a deep connection with the future realm, and even involves spiritual medicine, etc. I wonder if this pill furnace will come in handy?

    When Wang Xuan returned to Earth Immortal City, the Heluo star who traded with mountain snails got the news immediately, his scalp exploded instantly, his face turned pale from fright, and his whole body was numb.

    He knew the inside story, a group of masters at the level of collecting herbs were waiting outside, but none of them killed the alien?

    Lao Chen came and learned that Wang Xuan was in danger, and together with him, he went directly to the superhumans of the three planets Heluo, Ola, and Yuhua.

    "Unless you never leave Earth Immortal City, otherwise, you will be hunted down and retaliated by us when you leave the city, and none of you will live."

    Old Chen was holding a spear mixed with sun gold, pointing at them one by one, blatantly intimidating and threatening, and then began to collect protection money!

    The extraordinary man who tricked Wang Xuan out of the city almost collapsed on the ground, trembling, was the first to come over, returned the earlier jade talisman, and presented the four he had collected.

    "Voluntary, we don't force it, it's just a donation at the moment, whoever can give us some jade charms, that's a good relationship." Lao Chen shouted.

    He was indeed in a cold sweat. Wang Xuan almost died outside the city. The people from the three extraordinary planets were quite vicious, and they called such a group of strong men from their mother planet.

    However, only experts at the herb-gathering level can come over there, and the upper limit is stuck. With such a group of people dead, the people on the wormhole are probably going to lose their temper.

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word, Lao Chen was in charge of threatening, and he was in charge of collecting jade charms there, full of murderous looks.  He has just broken through now, and he really wants to try his skills against this group of people.

    "Xiao Wang!" Zhou Yun appeared again, which made Wang Xuan feel dizzy. When he appeared, there would be Zheng Rui, and then there would be a female alchemist. I really don't want to have contact with them!

    Zhou Yun is Ling Wei's cousin. He was repeatedly beaten by Wang Xuan in the old land, and was even broken to the bone in Qingcheng Mountain. Wang Xuan's five-page golden book was taken out of his arms.

    Of course, Zhou Yun mistakenly thought it was made by a half-breed.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yun's attitude towards Wang Xuan kept changing afterwards, especially after arriving in Midi, he had already called him brothers and sisters.

    "It's okay, you don't need to run, the female alchemist hasn't shown up." Lao Chen asked Wang Xuan to stabilize, it's no big deal.

    "Xiao Wang, long time no see, why are you running away? Last time you went alone to deal with the alien grandmasters for our sake. I heard from Zhong Cheng that you fought wits and bravery and used the poisonous bees to kill several grandmasters. It was really a miracle.  It's not easy! I appreciate you more and more. After returning to Xinxing, I will go to my uncle, Lao Ling, to have a detailed talk. You can't be a feudal parent. I think it's good for you and Ling Wei to be together  .¡±

    Zhou Yun ran over and patted Wang Xuan on the shoulder, very affectionately.

    Wang Xuan felt dizzy for a while, and always felt that he was doing nothing but adding to the chaos.

    "Come, help me collect the jade talisman. If you don't see it, if you don't want to hand it in, write it down for me." Wang Xuan pulled Zhou Yun over to collect the bill.

    "Xiao Wang, what is your current situation, you dare to collect protection money from aliens?" Zhou Yun was surprised.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, and said: "It's not me, it's Lao Chen. The old master Chen Yongjie has become Chen Chaofan. He has no opponents in three stars.sp; Soon, the battle of the supernatural was over, and the bell rang in the city of the earth fairy, and it was heard tens of hundreds of miles away, and all kinds of supernatural monsters came here like a pilgrimage.

    In the center of Earth Immortal City, the huge altar raised a light curtain, and the curtain that isolated one world appeared again!

    Reluctantly, Wang Xuan came with a bunch of jade talismans in his arms. There was no other way. The white peacock looked at him in person, which was equivalent to personally escorting him over.

    "Senior, I want to know, will Lie Xian come to our world?" Wang Xuan asked, he had no idea.

    "Why do you ask so many questions, you will know after a while." The white peacock responded lightly.

    The curtain expands, the interior is boundless, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, the scenery is almost dreamlike, there are Qionglou Yuyu on the clouds, there are floating fairy mountains, there are holy beasts running on the clouds, and there are fairy birds flying down from the moon

    In the Earth Immortal City, whether it was the extraordinary or the monsters of Midi, they were all dumbfounded and watched with rounded eyes.

    Before the big screen approached, a large number of scenery began to appear, from scriptures to medicinal herbs, to various mysterious artifacts, everything that one expects to find, all of which are good luck, and can be exchanged with jade charms.

    Qin Cheng's pupils contracted, and he saw at a glance that there were golden bamboo slips in the pile of scriptures, which seemed to be a scary high ranking!

    He held back immediately, and quickly practiced the meditation formula passed to him by the old Zhong, so that his thoughts and feelings were unified, contained in the body, and there was no abnormality.

    Zhong Qing's mind was also shaken violently, but she performed more steadily, did not leak a drop of thought, and remained calm and calm.

    Soon, they discovered the five-color jade book, also on the top floor!

    "Don't look at it, the scriptures at the top are probably lost. Most of the immortals who practiced those scriptures back then died in the battle."

    The white peacock reminded everyone, be realistic, don't look at the scriptures on the top, it's not for them.

    "Back then, there were battles with earth immortals, health masters, and feather-level confrontations. Even in that era, immortals could come and fight here, competing for the legendary treasures and the strongest scriptures.  "

    The white peacock sighed faintly, that period of time has passed, and it will never come back.

    Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng saw some familiar scriptures one after another, and they were a little numb.

    The two siblings looked at each other, and realized that Lao Zhong's study room is so special It's against the sky!

    Lao Chen was comforting Wang Xuan, talking to him, not revealing his thoughts and feelings, just communicating mechanically in the old dialect, saying: "It's okay, how can it be such a coincidence, I don't believe that I can meet a woman in red everywhere I go."  Fairy, if she shows up this time, I will stand up for you and call for her to dance the fairy dance!"

    The corner of Wang Xuan's mouth twitched, and he said: "Don't talk nonsense, let alone provoke me. Recently, I can't follow my words, and my words often come true. I don't want to talk about her anymore."

    In fact, he didn't care anymore, he felt that the real body of the pre-Qin female alchemist Cheng Xian would probably come from the other side of the curtain and appear here.

    That being the case, it doesn't seem to be a big deal to have one more fairy, or one or two more top immortal experts.

    ?Suddenly, Wang Xuan's heart trembled violently, he quickly stabilized, kept his composure, and observed the top few utensils, vaguely, hazy, not very clear.

    Although there is a stove that is faint and faintly visible, he thinks it is a bit like the alchemy stove in his interior scene!

    "Don't look at the top reward, it's not for you, it's been lost long ago, and the peerless powerhouses among the immortals can't get it."

    ? White Peacock informed, and once again reminded everyone not to think too highly of themselves, some things are enough to listen to the legend.

    "Senior, tell us about the legend." Someone said, it was a sword cultivator in the realm of life and earth from Yuhuaxing.

    "Yes, senior, let us learn about those mysterious artifacts." Many people echoed.

    "Well, for example, the Happy Boat can cross all the high-level spiritual worlds. Some places can't even go to the immortals, but you can pick the fairy peaches in the peach orchard like walking on the flat ground, and you can pick the fairy gourds in Zhoushan Mountain, and you can enter the university.  It's easy for Chi Tian to pick up Nine Transformations Pill Qi."

    "Another example is that furnace body" White Peacock mentioned the pill furnace.

    Wang Xuan regained his energy immediately and listened carefully. He felt that it was really similar to the alchemy furnace in the inner scene!

    The double period is about to end, and book friends who still have guaranteed monthly tickets, please vote.

    ?Thanks: Big rats, eating animal milk every year, never forgetting each other, Ye Tiandi is here, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 202 Myth is Decaying

    "It doesn't matter if you don't mention the stove, it's meaningless if I tell you." The white peacock is more than five meters long and as white as jade, shaking its head there.

    When it came to the head, it stopped and did not continue. A group of people were in a daze, and then all wanted to beat it!

    It's a pity that it is the strongest demon in Earth Immortal City, and its background is unfathomable. Everyone's joint efforts are not enough to kill it.

    It is reported that the ancestors of many monsters in Midi's middle age did not know the roots of the white peacock!

    "I have taken off my pants No, I have washed my ears, how can it stop?" Zhou Yun whispered there.

    Zhong Qing was pure and beautiful, and immediately gave him a hard look, making him shut up embarrassingly.

    The people from the three extraordinary planets were naturally not reconciled, and wanted to know the origin of the stove and the top mysterious artifacts.

    "When the immortals go away, the feathers turn into dust, the health masters dissipate, and the earth immortals decay, what is left in the world to inspire us? Only legends!" Lao Chen said.

    He glanced at the people around him, then faced the white peacock, and said, "Senior, in this day and age, latecomers can only look at the myths from a distance and relive the legends, so that they can strengthen their beliefs and bravely walk out of their own way. If even the legends dissipate, even  Myths are decaying. When everything in the past has become dust, what is left on the road of practice? Practitioners of my generation, those who insist on following the old path, will lose motivation and goals to pursue, and will doubt whether everything they pursue is true.  illusory."

    "Well said, my pants I'm all ears!" Zhou Yun shouted, loudly expressing his agreement.

    Zheng Rui's eyes were gloomy, and he was silent, only the beads on his wrist trembled slightly.

    "Senior, there are no Earth Immortals on our three extraordinary planets anymore, and there are even few people in the early stage of the Great Realm of Happy Journey."

    "The mysterious factor dissipated, and only some of the rare treasures left by the former sages remained, leaving them for future generations to inject into the necessary utensils. What happened in these years?"

    "I heard that in the universe we live in, there is only one high-level and extraordinary civilization, and the last earth immortal there is about to die out, and there are only one or two people left at most, what a miserable word!"

    The people of the three extraordinary planets are in a difficult mood, because of a mysterious artifact, pulling out the myth, and thinking about the present and the future, they are all strongly disturbed.

    Wang Xuan was shocked, he heard something amazing, all dharmas are perishable, not only in the old earth and new stars, but also in this universe?

    The vast starry sky, the vast sky, in this galaxy, there is only one high-level extraordinary planet, and three ordinary extraordinary planets, is that all?  !

    He listened carefully, and finally he was convinced that it was true, there were only four living planets in this strange universe!

    Lao Chen was also frowning. He didn't expect that his words would arouse the uneasiness of the three super-civilized practitioners of Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo.

    After a moment of silence, the white peacock sighed. Unexpectedly, it did not appease everyone. Instead, it shook its head, and its words were particularly heavy.

    "In fact, myths are indeed decaying, and legends are dissipating!"

    Such words resounded in everyone's ears like thunder.

    People were stunned that it was hitting everyone's beliefs, and it seemed disheartened itself.

    "All that is high will fall, and all that is bright will be dimmed. There is no transcendence in the first place, and everything in the world just returns to the original point."

    The white peacock is full of emotion and sadness, as if it has been weather-beaten and has experienced many disasters.

    People are not in a daze this time, but are horrified. What is this big monster with an unknown state talking about?  Is it negating the extraordinary way?

    The white peacock sighed: "You have to adapt slowly, if you can keep your present way, you will be great people in the future!"

    The people on the three extraordinary planets trembled, it was like listening to bloody ghost stories in the middle of the night, and the storyteller emphasized that these were all true.

    "Senior, why do you have such desperate thoughts?" Some people couldn't help it, this kind of concept too discouraged the enthusiasm of the cultivators.

    "Extraordinary is an accident. The world was originally running on a normal trajectory. An accident activated, attracted, and radiated different extraordinary people, and then there were immortals. But the trajectory returned to normal. After the error was corrected, the accident broke out.  The spray in the sky will eventually fall."

    A group of people are not calm anymore, even Wang Xuan and Lao Chen feel that the atmosphere is depressing, is what the white peacock said believable, is it true that the supernatural is an accident?

    The white peacock spoke calmly, and said: "Some people think it's better to cover it up and not tell the truth, but I think it's better to tell you clearly in advance, so that the future won't be too frightening."?? said the peacock.

    This mysterious artifact is not a weapon, but its efficacy and ability have made the most powerful person among the immortals think about it. It is conceivable how amazing it is when it comes to maintaining life.

    "In the high spiritual world, heavenly medicine flees when it meets people, and the peach garden will go out in a flash, but if you hold this furnace" The white peacock did not continue.

    In addition, if a whole plant of heavenly medicine is kept in this furnace, to what level will it be transformed?

    "The reason why I changed my mind and explained this furnace to you is because all the immortals will decay, and the supernatural will return to the mortal world. But these treasures are somewhat special, and perhaps they can retain some magic. If you are in the world of mortals in the future,  In the world of mortals, if you are lucky enough to encounter it, you may be able to use it to retain part of your extraordinary power. Of course, the effect is likely to be greatly discounted."

    "Senior, is this health furnace in our universe, in the human world, instead of in the fairy world behind the curtain?" Someone asked in a trembling voice.

    The white peacock nodded and said: "Back then, it should have been shot from the fairy world behind the big screen. Lie Xian couldn't chase it out, otherwise it would have been lost."

    "Ah, is it really in the human world?!" Some people's hearts were shaken, and they showed extremely hopeful eyes.

    "It should be in the present world, but what we have seen are mostly imitations!" White Peacock sighed, and told everyone that there should be a fake in the secret place.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, extremely disappointed in his heart, as if lost, what in his hand was an imitation medicine stove?

    "What is the difference between a counterfeit product and a genuine product?" Old Chen asked.

    "The genuine product has dense astronomy engraved inside, and there are no imitations." White Peacock said.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 203 The Last Splendor, the Last Sound

    Wang Xuan believes that the stove in his interior scene is genuine, and there are dense ghost symbols inside it, which is the so-called "Tianwen"!

    His mood was ups and downs. Just now he almost thought he was denied, but in the end he turned around again.

    "Where are the fakes in the secret place?" A transcendent asked, without even thinking about finding the real one, but the imitation health stove is also a rare treasure.

    "In the good luck land of the outer area, in the black and white soil platform." The white peacock informed.

    It continued: "Even if it is an imitation, there is no need to think too much. There is something abnormal about that place. If you strangle a superhuman, even the earth immortal, health master, and feathered creatures will die if they get close."

    All dharmas are perishable, and only a few treasures can retain part of their extraordinary power, but now it is difficult to see even their imitations, and people are silent.

    In the big curtain on the altar, only a few mysterious artifacts are displayed at the top, very hazy and indistinct, but they are all treasures!

    One of the swords is covered with mist, and the exposed part is white and flawless. It can be more than one meter long.

    "This is the sword of the world." The white peacock introduced, since it decided to tell a few treasures, it did not hesitate and spoke in detail calmly.

    "One sword stroke can break the curtain" Its simple description is shocking. This thing can separate the light curtain layer between the world and the fairy world!

    Don't even think about it, it has unparalleled attack power.

    According to legend, this thing has been in this world!

    "Unfortunately, it's not my sword." Old Chen regretted that his sword was black and too long.

    A group of people nearby are speechless, what do you think?  Those are the most precious treasures, in this world and in the fairy world behind the scenes, from ancient times to the present, there are only a few of them!

    All the peerless figures among the immortals were beaten to death for it.

    Even if it falls into this world, it will take many ages to pass before it can be seen

    "I don't believe that the myth is decaying, and the extraordinary is about to dissipate. It doesn't make sense. Why is this happening?" Some people have violent mood swings, and it is difficult to accept such drastic changes.

    The white peacock said: "Wrong, the appearance of the myth is not in line with common sense. Under the starry sky, in the longer history, the normal trajectory is not extraordinary. In a certain era, due to accidents, activation, induction, and radiation  Different extraordinary people. Now, it's just self-correction in this world, and everything will return to normal."

    It is sighing, although it is emotionally difficult to accept, but this is the truth that Li Xian has researched and penetrated.

    A transcendent from Heluo Star asked solemnly: "Senior, is there some kind of unfathomable power, a pair of invisible hands, interfering in all this, and a bloody and dark conspiracy going on?!"

    The white peacock made it clear that he thought too much, this is just self-healing in this world, and the waves that accidentally hit the sky will eventually fall to pieces.

    "This seems to be the arrival of the Dharma-ending era?" Zhong Cheng couldn't help but speak.

    The white peacock was surprised, caught his thoughts, couldn't help shaking his head, and said: "The rise of the law is just an accident. How can there be the theory of the end of the law? Everything is returning to normal. You have read too many strange novels."

    "Senior, if mythology becomes a thing of the past and superhumanity goes to perish, will there be other things, other powers?" Old Chen asked.

    "I don't know." The white peacock shook his head.

    "Senior, if the myth is decayed, if the immortals perish, how long will it be?" Someone asked, with a heavy heart.

    "It's been three years, it's almost the last time the supernatural wave surged violently, and when it returned to the light, it gave the top immortals a chance, and then the curtain went out, and the supernatural was completely exhausted." The white peacock said with a trace of tiredness from the vicissitudes of life.

    "So fast?!" Many people were terrified, it was too unexpected, it felt so sudden, this time point is really too close to now!

    They originally thought that it would take decades, even hundreds of years!

    Time is too tight, even if they return to their respective home planets immediately and get ready immediately, it seems very rushed.

    "At that time, those powerful figures will gradually disappear in the world." Someone's voice trembled.

    Myths are rotten, and we can't wait until the glorious age of earth immortals reappears. Three years later, supernatural beings may be completely extinct. Just thinking about it makes me feel terrible.

    "How could this be?"

    "The gods treat practitioners so harshly. This is the way to escape from death, and now they want to cut off all dreams and leave no hope for people!"

    "The extraordinary is about to perish. You and I have worked hard all our lives, passed one death test after another, and even abandoned our wives and children, and went to the deep mountains to worship as a teacher to cultivate immortals. Why did we come here? In the end, it was all in vain!"

    Some people lose control of their emotions and their mentality collapses.Bone, the end of death.  Therefore, some peerless immortals are now trying to escape to regain part of their power, first thinking about saving their lives, and then considering other things.  "

    Wang Xuan thought, time seems to be on his side!

    It turns out that the banshee returned early, and the alchemist prepared all kinds of backhands, etc., all because of a sense of urgency and wanted to escape back to the present world ahead of time.

    Wang Xuan thinks of various scenes in the future, female alchemists and red-clothed female fairies may become mortals?  In the end, as a wife and mother, I can't bear to look directly at it.

    He feels that the peerless powerhouse among the immortals may have some backhands and some extraordinary means, but in the face of the extinguishment of the curtain and self-correction in this world, they will not be able to stop the general trend after all!

    "Now, I am avoiding them. In the future, it is not necessarily who is afraid of whom!" Wang Xuan became more confident in his heart.

    Someone asked for advice, asking about the scriptures that emerged in the big screen, golden bamboo slips, five-color jade books, and ghostly symbols carved on tortoise shells

    It's a pity that all the scriptures at the top are missing, not a single one!

    The white peacock spoke heavily, and said: "Three years later, the most profound scriptures may not be as practical as the shallow boxing records, because no one can practice them anymore."

    It kindly reminded, saying: "In the future, when the extraordinary fades away and all dharmas will perish, don't consider those secret methods that require energy and matter. You can choose those secret books for body training, or methods that simply exercise your spirit."

    What it said is not unreasonable. The most profound scriptures, the supreme secret code, may become waste paper in the future, lacking extraordinary substances, and it is impossible to practice at all.

    All the extraordinary people present felt a sense of sadness, the road ahead was bumpy, and the chill was piercing.

    "Senior, is there really nothing we can do? Are the traces of the transcendent destined to be wiped out? Can there not be a pure land, or is there some way to avoid it?" An old transcendent asked tremblingly.

    "There is no other way, the curtain is going out, Lie Xian is dying, everything is already irreparable." The white peacock felt heavy.

    It added: "Only a few treasures may help people retain part of their extraordinary power."

    Old Chen asked: "Senior, I drank Dixianquan, and now my body functions have returned to the state of youth. If the supernatural substance ebbs, will I be beaten back to my original shape?"

    He is very concerned about this issue, it is not easy to get to this point!

    "Probably not. The flesh and blood have completely digested the Dixian Spring, and the body has been reshaped. This is the biggest gain. Don't worry." White Peacock said, which is equivalent to pointing out a clear path for everyone.

    Lao Chen nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He was determined to get married and have children. Now it seems that there is no problem.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen stepped forward together, because they collected the most jade charms, they could be exchanged first.

    Alien treasure?  The two looked at it again and again. There are so many good things, such as the flying sword used by Lie Xian, which is radiant and dazzling, so attractive.

    However, thinking of the depletion of supernatural substances in the future, no one will be able to control the sword, so they gave up decisively.

    Among the rare treasures, the Fragment of the Blessed Land has an internal space of five cubic meters, which is very precious, and it is larger than the internal space of Wang Xuan's Fragment of the Blessed Land.

    Old Chen looked at it eagerly, but finally gave up. It was too expensive. After exchanging this thing, he had to give up the other cultivation resources he was eyeing.

    Both of them resisted the temptation, turned around, and stopped looking at those rare treasures.

    As for the scriptures, they were not so fatally attractive to the two of them. They felt that instead of exchanging them here, they might as well exchange them with Lao Zhong!

    Even, one day, sneak into Lao Zhong's study and take a peek!

    "Old Chen, is there anything you fancy?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    Old Chen said: "I'm not reconciled, I don't believe that the future will be gloomy, and the road to transcendence will be broken. Anyway, I will struggle. I want to choose a rare and rare object that will be useful for future cultivation."

    Wang Xuan nodded, he had already chosen, had a goal, walked forward, touched an object, and the curtain suddenly rippled with streamers, filled with fairy air.

    "Congratulations, you have chosen the strange object of a peerless strongman among the immortals, and she will meet you." The white peacock said.

    Then, a beautiful shadow came gracefully from a distance, with peerless grace, alluring the city and the country, with her clothes fluttering, she was graceful and graceful, coming from the sky.

    Wang Xuan's head suddenly became as big as a bucket, she really came, and actually chose her strange object!

    ?Thanks: Family of Sanshengyuan, thank you, the leader of Baiyin, for your support!

    Thanks to: Warm Cat Nest, Tsundere Female Sword Fairy, Immortal God King, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 204: Everything is getting ready

    Pre-Qin female alchemist, she really came!

    Her blue hair is fluttering, her clothes are fluttering, ethereal without fireworks, she can be called a peerless grace, and her emptiness is beyond the dust.

    For others, this is meeting a fairy, and they will feel very excited and honored, but Wang Xuan has goosebumps and is a little horrified.

    Wang Xuan had a bad premonition ever since he discovered that the bead string on Zheng Rui's wrist contained a ray of spiritual body of a female alchemist in the secret place, and now Wang Zha really appeared.

    The altar in the Earth Immortal City is so grand that it is very special to be able to take over the curtain. God knows what will happen when the spiritual body left in this world meets the female alchemist who has become an immortal. This is the first reunion after three thousand years!

    "There are really immortals. A living female fairy appeared in front of us, like Luoshen Lingbo, like Guanghan moonlight, I saw the fairy in the myth!"

    Zhong Cheng whispered, extremely shocked, had he ever seen such a scene?  For modern people, when the myth is close to the real world, the impact is too strong.

    Zhong Qing pinched him and told him to shut up and stop talking nonsense. After all, this is a real fairy who survived from ancient times, and it would be troublesome if he offended.

    At the same time, she is extremely envious, the fairy is always young and has a bright face. For a young woman who loves beauty, the temptation is too great.

    "Senior, I think this strange object is not bad." Wang Xuan's finger slid to another object in front of the big screen.

    He was a little apprehensive, and really didn't want to meet the peerless powerhouse among the immortals at this stage.

    "Coincidentally, that is also a strange thing she left behind." The white peacock said.

    Wang Xuan's body froze slightly, and he realized that no matter what he chose, the white peacock would probably say that it was left by the female alchemist, and had already arranged for him "clearly and clearly".

    The female alchemist descended from the sky, surrounded by a faint white mist, just like the legendary fairy descending to the earth, even if she fell into the world of mortals, she was still peerless and independent.

    "I've seen a fairy." Wang Xuan was very serious and didn't dare to speak nonsense.

    After all, this is a character who has become immortal for three thousand years. Who knows what kind of temper and disposition she will have after experiencing a long time in the world behind the scenes.

    Sure enough, she was different from the remaining spiritual body in this world. After she fell, she remained silent. Although her skin was firm and her body was beautiful and beautiful, she also had an invisible majesty.

    Her aura is so great that even through the big screen, people can feel that kind of cold aura. It is truly otherworldly, making people feel like they are facing the world of ice and snow.

    For Wang Xuan's greeting, she just nodded slightly.

    Sure enough, after becoming a fairy, she is different. After three thousand years of battles, she confronted all the top figures among the immortals, and truly stood at the top of the pyramid. Her every move has inexplicable power, which makes people awe-inspiring.

    Generally speaking, she is reticent, as if covered with ice and snow, a kind of queen, and the distance from the world of mortals seems extremely far away and unattainable.

    Wang Xuan couldn't help but think that when the female alchemist's spirit had just recovered, she entered his dream, and in order to resist, he had even touched her blazing white cheeks.

    If she, who has become a fairy, knows about this, it will probably explode. A person with such an aura, who has been in a high position for a long time, must have a very temper.

    However, he didn't have any fears. Generally speaking, it wasn't that he was begging a sorceress, time was on his side!

    Three years later, if the curtain is really going to be extinguished, the immortals are doomed to perish, and the top true immortals who can escape back to the present world lose their extraordinary means, what can they do?

    However, when thinking of the woman in front of him, who eventually transformed from a fairy into a mortal, Wang Xuan was really a little dazed, wondering what choice she would make in the future.

    Contrary to his expectations, the sorcerer in the curtain did not speak to him, but looked to the other side.

    Her spiritual body that remained in the present world appeared and floated over silently. The two of them had outstanding looks, and they could be called beautiful.

    However, their temperaments are different. In this world, she is a little softer, with a gentle smile, while the woman in the big screen is as cold as ice, and looks like she refuses to be thousands of miles away.

    This is also understandable. In the world behind the scenes of three thousand years of fighting, I am used to seeing powerful people from various clans, with hands stained with the blood of the immortals. As a giant, I am not the same as myself in the mortal world.

    Two stunning beauties with exactly the same appearance, their fingers were pressed together through the curtain, and in an instant, the world seemed to collapse.

    The curtain roared, and the light curtain was torn apart before their fingertips. This is extremely amazing!

    In an instant, the female alchemist who became a fairy in the big screen looked over suddenly, her eyes were shining, like two divine rainbows streaked across the void, and landed on Wang Xuan's body.

    Wang Xuan knew that the spirits of the two female alchemists blended, and they understood each other so much apart.Instead of negotiating with each other, if it's the latter, he really has no idea.

    "It doesn't matter, the future is on my side. Even if you can survive, you are destined to fall from the world of the immortals. The immortals will degenerate into mortals. After the initial difficulties, the mortals will belong to Wang Xuan!"

    He cheered himself up in his heart, encouraged himself, and strengthened his beliefs.

    "The strange object you chose at the beginning is not bad. It is the medicinal soil I left behind back then. Once you set foot in the field of life soil and medicinal herbs in the future, it will be of great use."

    The female alchemist opened her mouth in her spiritual body, looked at a piece of purple jade in the big screen, and nodded to Wang Xuan.

    Medicinal soil is not real soil, more precisely, it has certain medicinal properties. The medicinal soil left by the female alchemist has some medicinal properties of heavenly medicine!

    It's not the first time Wang Xuan came into contact with this kind of thing. Back then, he cheated a piece of medicinal soil from Immortal Baihu. It was originally from the female fairy in red, and now it is stored in the fragments of the blessed land.

    Now, he has selected the medicinal soil left by the female alchemist again, and has accumulated two pieces, which belong to the peerless immortals. After he sets foot in the field of life soil and medicinal herbs, it will definitely be of great use!

    Beside, when Old Chen heard this, he resolutely gave up the strange object he had set his sights on earlier. After coming over, he was very humble and said: "Please let the fairy show you the way, I also want to exchange for a piece of medicinal soil."

    "Medical soil, there are indeed a few pieces here, but they have the properties of heavenly medicine Hey, there is really a piece, which should be left by a Buddhist sage."

    The female alchemist in this world has a good temper and is easy to talk. She is much gentler than the cold female alchemist in Chengxian.

    In the distance, Zhong Cheng, Zhou Yun, and Zhong Qing are not supernatural beings. If the alchemist didn't deliberately manifest later, they couldn't see her spiritual body.

    "That was a heavenly fairy just now? Three years later, will a true fairy of this level really fall into the world? I think, I have to work hard to become stronger. Maybe it is not a dream for a mortal to marry a lieutenant!" Zhou Yun said in the  There clenched his fists, his face was full of excitement, and his eyes were shining brightly.

    "Yes, the future is exciting, everything is possible!" Zhong Cheng also nodded vigorously.

    "Shut up, the curtain is still there!" Zhong Qing scolded him, she was thinking, in the next three years, Lie Xian would probably go crazy just to survive.

    Before the curtain goes out, Lie Xian must find a way to escape!

    What does this mean? In the next three years, there may be such terrible things as the battleship Daliexian, which will be staged in this world!

    Zhong Qing thought of a lot, the upheaval will not happen in three years, but will start at any time!

    "Fairy, we are also acquaintances. I have something to ask. The red female fairy is destined to enter the world, and in the near future, how can we deal with her?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Right now, he can communicate with the spiritual body of the female alchemist in this world, so naturally he will not miss this rare opportunity!

    "This wooden knife that looks like it's about to rot is not bad. It can kill immortals." The female alchemist was introducing a strange treasure to Lao Chen.

    "What?" Old Chen was startled.

    "Oh, you can't exchange it. It needs to be activated by people in the early stage of the Happy Journey." The female alchemist shook her head.

    Then, she looked at Wang Xuan and said, "What are you in a hurry for? Time is on your side."

    "Don't be in a hurry. At this stage, I am afraid that she will attack me, and I have no strength to fight back." Wang Xuan said in a deep voice.

    Then he seriously asked for advice, saying: "Where did the female demon fairy cross the catastrophe and become a fairy, or where is her cave, she should have fallen from the void to the present world?"

    He wants to find the fairy bones left by the red-clothed female fairy, or if she also left a body against the sky, then it is even more necessary to start in advance.

 Text Chapter 205: The Journey to the Secret Land Is Over

    ,

    "Bear Mountain." The alchemist said a place name.

    Wang Xuan's expression was suddenly very serious, he never thought that he really understood part of the roots of the red-clothed female fairy!

    However, for a while, he didn't know which area of ??the old land it was, and he looked suspicious, and said, "Where is Xiongshan, is she a bear demon?"

    I met the fairy in red dress several times. She walked in the mist and rain, holding an oil-paper umbrella in her hand.

    "She is Xiong Jing?" Wang Xuan was a little speechless, and it was difficult to associate her with that kind of big guy.

    The female alchemist shook her head and said, "What do you think, Xiongshan has produced gods and emperors, so it can't be called Xiongshan. The creatures that come out of there are bear spirits, right?"

    Old Chen heard the words and said: "Is it the Xiongshan Mountain recorded in the "Shan Hai Jing"? If it is there, it should be Shennongjia in the old land."

    There is a record in "Shan Hai Jing": "One hundred and fifty miles to the east, it is called Xiongshan. There are always people and gods, summer opens and winter closes Xiongshan, the emperor!"

    "Old Chen, after returning to the old soil, search carefully, look for traces of her past, and try to dig out her cave!" Wang Xuan and Lao Chen whispered.

    Wang Xuan successfully obtained a piece of jade, only two inches high, with purple haze flowing inside, sealing the medicinal soil left by the female alchemist!

    Lao Chen exchanged it for a piece of light golden jade, which was left by the former sages of Buddhism, and contained the medicinal properties of heavenly medicine.

    "Three years later, all dharmas will perish, and you still insist on taking this path?" asked the female alchemist.

    Old Chen said: "Since we can still go on now, and Chaofan has not completely decayed, then we should work hard to move forward first. People can't deny themselves the road under their feet first."

    Old Chen was a little unwilling. In his previous practice plan, the best era had not yet come. How could he have expected that the extraordinary would soon dissipate.

    If he really can't go against the general trend, then, in these three years, he will work hard to cultivate his flesh and spirit, so that his physical activity can return to when he was young!

    Worst of all, he will have to live another two hundred years, maybe there will be some turning point!

    Wang Xuan is convinced that the medicine stove he got is the real treasure-the health stove, so his belief is stronger. When the myth is corrupt, he may be able to protect himself.

    But he felt that it was not enough, and he wanted to keep a few more people.

    "Fairy, is there a scripture that can still improve the quality of the human body and unlock the potential when the supernatural substance dissipates." Wang Xuan asked.

    "If there is, Li Xian will not be anxious." The female alchemist shook her head and sighed.

    The emergence of the supernatural is just an accident, the normal universe does not have these, and the present world begins to disintegrate the myth, and it will not allow it to exist for a long time.

    In the big screen, a Bodhisattva full of Buddha's light came, looked at Lao Chen through the big screen, nodded, and finally retreated silently.

    Lao Chen exchanged his medicinal soil, and he forged a good relationship, but he didn't plan to reap anything in the future, because time was running out.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen retreated, Zhong Cheng and Zhong Qing lifted Lao Zhong up, and explained the situation cautiously and earnestly. Lao Zhong only wanted to baptize his body and restore the potion of youth.

    "There is Zhang Danfang in the big screen, which can play the biggest role in conjunction with the Golden Cicada Kung Fu, increasing the success rate by 40%. If it is as fast as half a year, he can be revived, and at least it can keep him alive." White Peacock pointed out.

    The Zhong family siblings exchanged the prescription for Lao Zhong.

    Wang Xuan asked the white peacock in a low voice, if the old clock is successful, how long will it take to recover?

    "Probably a year."

    "This old guy also said that he will sleep for three years." Lao Chen glanced at the dead old clock with a bad look on his face, but he didn't want to argue with him anymore.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen gave Zhou Yun, Zhong Cheng, Zhong Qing, and Zheng Rui the few remaining jade charms in their hands.

    The trip to Midi is really coming to an end. Wang Xuan and Lao Chen seized the time to ask the alchemist and the white peacock some questions.

    What is the identity of the white peacock?  Wang Xuan felt that it knew too much, so he asked boldly, but unexpectedly, the answer shocked him.

    The white peacock was once a member of the immortals and followed the female alchemist!

    This is a creature that has sneaked back from the curtain and is extremely rare and successful. It frankly told that it paid a huge price for this, which was an unbearable burden for the immortals.

    Now, it's just an Earth Immortal level in the Great Realm of Happy Wandering, and it's dwindling a little bit.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen were dumbfounded, no wonder it knew so much, this was once a real fairy?  !

    The white peacock sighed: "So what about real immortals, they will decay as well.?? 

    "After three years, you may not be able to open it. If you have valuables at that time, remember to take them out in advance." The female alchemist reminded.

    Wang Xuan took it, and was a little surprised after opening it. It is divided into three areas, which can store various items separately.

    This instantly solved Wang Xuan's troubles. He rushed back to his residence, poured the Earth Immortal Spring into it, and stored all kinds of herbs in different categories.

    Old Chen watched eagerly.

    "As a Taoist protector, I have high hopes for you, and I will send you off." Wang Xuan gave Lao Chen the fragments of his earlier blessed land.

    Old Chen once gave him a dagger, which was priceless and seemed to have a big secret. Wang Xuan used it to save his life many times, so he was also very generous to Old Chen.

    "I'm leaving the city. Before I leave, I will collect a protection fee and go back to raise my children!" Old Chen was extremely happy and excited after receiving the fragments of the blessed land.  People alms.

    Anyway, they are destined to be enemies, and after leaving Midi, there is a high probability that he and Wang Xuan will not come again for a long time, or even come again. Lao Chen doesn't mind offending a group of enemies.

    "I'll go with you!" Wang Xuan was afraid that he would have an accident.

    Not long after, the old Chen Baoxiang was solemn, Zhang Liu's golden body technique was extraordinary, making his whole body shine golden, he recited the Buddha's name, greeted the people of the three extraordinary planets friendly, and charged a certain amount of safety fees for crossing.

    A group of people: "@#£¤"

    The people from the three super-extraordinary planets wanted to eat him alive!

    Four days later, the extraordinary material energy in the outer area of ??Midi ebbed, and all of them were led to the area where the earth fairy grass, destiny jelly and other strange objects were located.

    The scene of the white peacock waving Zhong Qing's hand was shot near a detector in outer space with magical powers.

    In fact, when the strong x-matter ebbed, the people at the brown star base noticed it immediately, because these days they have been doing their best to monitor the Midi.

    It's a pity that they damaged a lot of equipment, but there was no result.

    Even, the two spaceships they forcibly dispatched crashed.

    As for the small rescue capsules, a total of more than a dozen were sent, but they all disappeared.

    "Someone is alive, hurry up and send the rescue capsule, and prepare a small spaceship to rescue them!" There is no room for their lack of dedication, among those lost in the secret place, there are some people with great identities, such as Lao Zhong, Lao Song and so on

    Contrary to Wang Xuan's expectations, in the outermost area of ??Midi, a small number of people survived, and they were found by the white peacocks together, and gathered them, ready to send them away.

    Not long after, Zhou Yun's eyes filled with tears, and he actually cried, saying: "I finally boarded the spaceship."

    Whoosh!

    The spaceship set sail, and a group of people had mixed feelings for the rest of their lives. Even Wang Xuan and Lao Chen felt a little bit emotional. After many deaths and disasters, they finally made it to the end.

    They are coming back!

    The silver-gray spaceship pierced the sky and went away, activated the warp drive, left the secret ground at extreme speed, and entered outer space, leaving behind an afterimage!

    ?Thanks to: Tangmen Xiaosiru, Yuqian, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 206: Battleship Destroyer Immortal

    Lao Chen noticed that the female alchemist did not come back and stayed in the secret place for the time being!

    Wang Xuan guessed that after a while, she would most likely take Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin's spaceship to return to Nova, which also made him breathe a sigh of relief.

    Zheng Rui recovered and was no longer hypnotized. He has memories of most of the earlier adventures, but when it comes to sensitive events, he has a vague memory, which is inexplicable.

    On the spaceship, Zhou Yun burst into tears, showing signs of losing control, holding Zheng Rui in his arms, and was extremely grateful.

    He was terrified these days in the secret ground, and was chased and bitten by monsters with open mouths many times.  If Zheng Rui hadn't stretched out the "hand of God", he would have died long ago.  Even though he had a big heart, his calves twisted and his whole body trembled from fear many times.

    "Waiter, bring the wine!" Zhou Yun yelled, wiping away his tears.

    Zhong Cheng looked at him strangely, and reminded: "Brother Zhou, this is on the spaceship, you are crying."

    "Is there any wine on the spaceship? Bring it all, I'll treat you!" Zhou Yun shouted.

    "Look at this kid with a cropped cut. He looks a bit 'wild'. He thought he was rebellious, but he cried when he didn't think of boarding the boat." Old Chen sighed.

    "He is rebellious, but after going through this experience, normal people can't bear it." Wang Xuan motioned him to watch. Those who survived were all sitting still, and many of them were shaking.

    For these people, the days in Midi are like years of torment in hell. They have to run every day when they open their eyes, and they dare not stay in one place for a long time.

    They often watched their companions being bitten off half of their bodies by monsters in front of their eyes, with blood splashing on their bodies and splashing on their faces. Such nightmares and bloody experiences are happening every day.

    When I first went to Midi, all the people were very high-spirited, but now there are not many people left, everyone is silent, and some people are crying.

    A group of old men were wiped out during this trip to Midi, those old guys who wanted to imitate Old Zhong and live a second life, eleven of them died.

    There were also eight old men who saw that the situation was not good, and ran away shortly after arriving in Midi. It can only be said that they were too shrewd, and when they noticed a little abnormality, they ran away decisively.

    People who reacted a little slower, wanted to leave afterward, and found that they had lost contact with the outside world and could not escape at all.

    As for the expedition teams organized by the younger generation, it is even more miserable. There are hundreds of people in many teams, how many are left now?

    Wang Xuan counted and found that only 28 people successfully boarded the spaceship, and 90% of them were wiped out.

    "After going back this time, every family will really have to put on mourning." Zhong Cheng sighed, a group of old men died, but Old Zhong was alive, and even younger!

    If Old Zhong climbed out of the golden cicada shell in half a year and turned into a 20-30-year-old, he would probably be hated by people, and the living old man would have his heart if he ate him.

    "It's really not easy. It was fine when I went there, but there were no people there when I came back." Zhou Yun calmed down a little.

    At least six or seven of the chaebol's children he knew died. Except for a few people hiding in the Earth Immortal City, almost all the acquaintances outside died.

    "Brother Zhou, you should be content, after all, you are still alive, and after taking the elixir, your strength has improved a lot!" Zhong Cheng said.

    "Xiaocheng, I think your siblings will be in danger after you go back. Old Zhong is a pervert. I think many people want to beat you. Let's avoid the limelight recently." Zhou Yun said.

    Zhong Qing pursed her lips and said: "It's none of our business. If you are not convinced, let them go to my great-grandfather. Oh, my great-grandfather was already extraordinary before he came to Midi. I don't know what level he is now."

    Everyone was speechless, did Lao Zhong become a giant Buddha?  not to be trifled!  He himself is the helm of the super chaebol, and he is still so strong that everyone is afraid.

    Fortunately, his family has a big business and belongs to a member of the chaebol, so he dare not mess around.

    The dining car was pushed over, and it was full of wine. Whether it was numb or sad, everyone took the wine silently and poured it into their mouths.

    Some people choked and coughed, but they were still drinking.  Soon, someone cried bitterly, venting out the fear and sadness in their hearts.

    Drinking alcohol hurts the body, but sometimes it is indeed a good thing. These people who survived the catastrophe and left shadows in their hearts have relaxed cerebral cortex, crying, chattering, releasing various negative emotions, and expressing their fears in their hearts.  Talk about a terrible experience.

    A group of people cried and laughed, and finally stabilized.

    An old expedition team member was drunk, hiccupping, and said, "Men just can't control their lower body under extreme circumstances. I regret it so much."

    People looked at him, their eyes suddenly changed, and then they looked at the few people near him.?I saw Grandmaster Ma, and I don¡¯t know if I can still see that little black vixen who loves beauty.

    When the extraordinary ebbs, can they still maintain their spirituality?  Whether it will be classified as an ordinary beast? After thinking about these, he can only sigh.

    Zhong Qing, Zheng Rui, Zhou Yun, etc. were sitting on this spaceship. There was also Lao Zhong and a few middle-aged people with different identities. They wanted to go back and report the discovery of several extraordinary planets on Xinxing.

    Without these people on board, Lao Chen wouldn't be on the road even if he was killed.

    "Is the vast sea of ??stars connected to the wormhole a parallel universe, or is it just a remote galaxy in the universe?" Wang Xuan couldn't help asking.

    "It can be understood in any way. At present, there is no clear explanation." A middle-aged man said.

    Currently, they call it the Midi Universe.

    In fact, the main exploration of the chaebols and others earlier was a place called the blessed land, which was called the blessed land universe.

    Many years ago, the extraordinary energy and matter in the blessed land gushed so violently that it was already inaccessible. Many laboratories were left there, and a large number of explorers were left there, isolated from the outside world.

    "If the extraordinary ebbs in three years, those people may be able to be brought back. Even, there will be a turning point in three years."

    "After many years, if the people who stayed on the blessed planet are still alive, maybe some of them are very strong."

    Wang Xuan learned that the people of Nova have not yet been able to create wormholes, and what they have discovered are all naturally formed, or may be left by the vanished civilization.

    Now, some people think that a wormhole is connected to a parallel universe, and some people think that a wormhole is connected to a corner of the universe.

    "The new technique was also excavated from a living planet in a starry sky.

    On the way home, Wang Xuan learned a lot about deep space exploration events.

    "The group of people in the west have been exploring the wizarding universe, mysteriously."

    These words caused waves in Wang Xuan's heart. He wondered whether the extraordinary ebb would affect all the planets. Theoretically speaking, if the myth is corrupt, it should be all-encompassing.

    If the present world corrects itself, it will not only target one place.

    "A few years ago, a universe similar to the martial arts world was discovered."

    After Lao Chen heard about it, he immediately became very interested. If the extraordinary dissipated, there might be some hope there, and the secret book brought back from that world might give some inspiration.

    Boom!

    The spaceship pierced through the star gate and rushed out of the wormhole.

    Here is a planet, named the nineteenth star in the deep space, with a star gate connected to the Midi universe.

    There can be several light-years away from the nova, so keep a certain distance to ensure the safety of the parent star.

    The ship fired its warp drive and landed on Nova a few hours later, and they came back ?

 Text Chapter 207 Reward

    Nova, Sioux City, skyscrapers stand tall and built with composite materials. The landmark buildings are almost inserted into the sky, and various spaceships are parked on the top.

    In mid-air, all kinds of small airships shuttled quickly, and there were suspended vehicles below, in an orderly manner.

    The long-lost city, tall buildings, returning from the primitive wilderness, far away from those bloody monsters, and seeing familiar scenes again, everyone feels as if they are separated from the world.

    "I'm back, and I'll never go again!" Not long after getting off the spaceship, Zhou Yun lay down on the ground and kissed him forcefully. He showed his true feelings, and even if he was killed, he would no longer go exploring in foreign lands.

    Even if someone told him that if he went to the world of wizards and drank the holy spring of magic, he would immediately become a great wizard, he would not go there, his life was the most important thing.

    Some people cried, some laughed. After all, only a small number of people came back alive. Hundreds of people died in Midi, including famous explorers and core members of the plutocrats.

    Su City, located in the central area of ??Nova, is a large city.

    Lao Chen stayed for the time being, he was very cautious, if no important person went to the old land, he would not go back for the time being.

    Wang Xuan declined the invitation of Zhou Yun, Zhong Cheng and others to be guests. He wanted to keep a low profile when he just came back, and he had other things to deal with.

    He went to buy a new mobile phone, and exchanged contacts with Qin Cheng, Zhou Yun and others.

    "Sucheng, Professor Lin's home is here." After Wang Xuan came to Xinxing, he had been looking for an opportunity to visit him, but he was delayed because he went to Midi.

    When he was in the old earth experimental class, Professor Lin took good care of him. Before returning to Xinxing, he even gave him a bamboo slip scripture written by a pre-Qin alchemist. It was extremely precious and helped him a lot.

    If you want to open the inner scene, you need scriptures at the level of the root method of the pre-Qin alchemists.

    Without this scripture, even if Wang Xuan triggered his super sense, he would not be able to open the interior scene, which directly changed his fate.

    At the beginning, Professor Lin was very kind to him. Not only did he leave his contact information, but he also insisted on helping him with activities, and wanted to bring him to Xinxing.

    ? When Wang Xuan refused, he didn't want Professor Lin to put down his dignity and ask for help.

    This time, he is going to see the old man and heal his old injuries.

    ?Professor Lin was a great master when he was young. During an expedition, he was attacked and killed by an energy weapon because of the bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period.

    It was a miracle that he survived, but the path of the old art was completely cut off, and his health has not been good since then, so he can only do theoretical research on the old art and work in a university.

    "Beep, beep!" Wang Xuan dialed Professor Lin's number.

    Soon it was connected over there, and Professor Lin's slightly tired voice came: "Hello, who is it?"

    "Professor Lin, it's me, Wang Xuan, who came to Xinxing Suzhou"

    "Xiao Wang, you have arrived at Xinxing?!" Professor Lin was taken aback, and asked him where he was and was going to pick him up.

    "No, Professor Lin, you're at Kaiyuan University, right? I'll go there by myself!"

    Wang Xuan bought some gifts and arrived at Kaiyuan University 40 minutes later. It has a high comprehensive ranking among new stars and is very famous.

    ? On the campus, there are patches of silvery moon trees, all covered in silver and snow-white. The fist-sized flowers sway in the breeze and emit a fragrance. It is not very strong, but the smell is shocking and peaceful in the heart.

    The environment of Kaiyuan University is excellent. On the road, Wang Xuan saw many students reading on the lawn under the silver moon tree. He was a little lost in the tranquility.

    This kind of life is gone forever for him, what he is facing now is practice and the problem of the decaying mythology.

    He looked at the students passing by, and thought of seeing beautiful girls on campus with Qin Cheng. Of course, it was pure admiration. He sat on a chair by the side of the road and compared which department and class had the most beautiful girls.

    In the end, they came to the conclusion that Goddess Zhao is "the most capable of fighting", and she seems to have the dominant power in any comparison.

    Wang Xuan smiled, sat on the side of the road, looked at the students who came, and dialed Qin Cheng's cell phone.

    "Old Wang, you are so anxious to death. I haven't heard from you for more than 20 days. I can't get in touch with you. Are you okay?"

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Cheng's crackling words came, and his concern was beyond words.  He knew that Wang Xuan had gone to Midi, but he didn't expect to disappear for so long at once, thinking that something happened to him!

    Wang Xuan said with a smile: "I'm in Su City, and I'm going to see Professor Lin. Where are you, come here quickly, and I invite you to eat mountain snails minced with garlic and stewed golden mushrooms with peacocks!"

    On the other side of the phone, Qin Cheng's breathing stopped slightly. He was quite shocked. Is Lao Wang joking, or is he really going against the sky?  !

    &The professor was surprised and puzzled.

    "I went to Midi recently, so don't ask me any more questions, just drink'wine'." Wang Xuan urged.

    Professor Lin was shocked. Xiao Wang had ventured to the secret land. Although he didn't know the exact location of the secret land, he knew that the place was extremely dangerous, and all expedition teams would be wiped out at every turn.

    He opened his mouth, but couldn't say anything. Under Wang Xuan's urging, he raised his head and started drinking. This is the earth fairy spring mixed with extraordinary royal jelly.

    The effect was immediate, Professor Lin's body pores immediately sprayed with glow, and then drastic changes occurred in the body, and the metabolism was greatly improved!

    He opened his eyes wide in surprise, and he couldn't believe it. He felt that the symptoms of chest tightness for many years were rapidly subsiding, and at the same time, he felt a new energy, a kind of vigorous vitality growing in his body.

    "You don't need to do anything, don't worry about it, I think at the most tomorrow, your body should be completely improved, and there will be no problems left."

    Wang Xuan has absolute self-confidence. He has experienced it himself. He was seriously injured many times in Midi, but he could recover quickly with the help of Dixianquan.

    The Earth Immortal Spring can prolong the life of a person for fifty years, and this life force alone is enough to change everything.

    In addition, there is also extraordinary royal jelly mixed in, the effect is even more amazing.

    Professor Lin was excited. He felt that his old disease should disappear completely, and his physical condition would return to its peak, or even better.

    His lips trembled, and he naturally realized that this was an unimaginable miracle medicine, and Xiao Wang was so caring that he gave him a chance for a new life!

    "Professor Lin, don't say anything, don't say thank you, this is something I can do, it's nothing."

    An hour later, Qin Cheng contacted Wang Xuan and told him that he had come to Su City from Xinyue and got off the spaceship.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, it was really fast!

    "Come here." Wang Xuan told him the address of Professor Lin's home, and asked him to buy more garlic, pheasant and other accessories when he came.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan went out to pick up someone, and saw the beautiful student again outside the community, and asked in surprise, "Why are you chasing me after nothing?"

    Obviously, the other party was startled, then laughed angrily, and said: "I also have a residence outside the campus, so I live here, and actually say that I chase you? Okay, Wang Wudi, right? Wait a minute, I must find someone to talk to you."  You spar!"

    Wang Xuan ignored her, waited until Qin Cheng, and took him away.

    "Old Wang, you really have it. I'm going to show off my cooking skills in a while!" On the way, Qin Cheng was very excited.

    In the evening, Qin Cheng fulfilled his wish and worked in the kitchen with a great sense of accomplishment. Garlic snails and swan stewed golden mushrooms were all blooming in the sun, with a special fragrance that made the pores relax, and they all came from him.  craft.

    "What kind of chaebol, what kind of top-notch expedition organization, is not as rewarding as Lao Wang's trip to the secret land, let's eat!" Qin Cheng shouted.

    Professor Lin also had a smile on his face, enjoying the joyful atmosphere very much.

    Wang Xuan's cell phone rang, and his expression froze. The calling number was no stranger. She had told him before.

    This is Ling Wei's mobile phone number in Xinxing. She has not contacted him for a long time. She actually called at this time, so she naturally knew that he had come to Xinxing.

    Who told her?

    "Zhou Yun's mouth, Xiao Zhong's legsthere is a high probability that it is Zhou Yun's big mouth." Wang Xuan said to himself.

 Text Chapter 208 Practice too fast

    This is a long chapter.

    Wang Xuan thought, how long has it been since I haven't contacted you?  She had told him this number when she was a sophomore and insisted on making him memorize it.

    But by the end of the junior year, the two almost cut off contact.

    He knows that if you come to Xinxing, there will probably be intersections and reunions. After all, many familiar classmates are here, and small gatherings cannot be avoided.

    But he didn't expect that Ling Wei took the initiative to call this time.

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed, the phone rang three times in a row, he looked down, and when his finger didn't slide, it was suddenly broken.

    "Professor Lin, Lao Wang, eat! Two kinds of ingredients, six ways to eat, let you taste the chef's craftsmanship!" Qin Cheng beckoned him to hurry up.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the phone, put it away, and walked over quickly.

    Qin Cheng rubbed his hands there, looking impatient.  Professor Lin didn't drink himself, so he went to find drinks for the two of them.

    There are only a few ingredients, but Qin Cheng made a table of dishes, which looks very rich.

    "Black-bone Chicken Golden Mushroom Soup, come and smell it. The aroma is so strong that it almost spreads to the new moon. I guess my master can smell the meat. Master, just smell it, anyway, monks don't  Eat meat!" Qin Cheng said with a smile.

    The black-bone chicken is just an embellishment. As soon as the lid of the casserole is opened, the golden mushroom slices spray out a gorgeous golden glow, and the mist is transpiring. The most important thing is that it is really fragrant and tempting. When you pour it into your nose, you can't wait to drink a bowl immediately.  .

    ?Professor Lin put down the Goutai wine brewed from miscellaneous grains, and couldn¡¯t help but be moved. The ingredients actually glowed, and the aroma was so strong that just looking at it made people¡¯s index fingers move. This was considered a panacea feast in ancient times, right?

    "Swan stewed golden mushrooms, selected the best quality six-year-old goose, using the three-hundred-year-old imperial dining room craftsmanship secreted by the Qin family, boiled for two hours, what you eat is delicious in the world, but what you taste is the precipitation in it."  The three hundred years of traditional culture and ancient rhyme can be described as unique ingenuity, and the fragrance of delicacies handed down from generation to generation."

    Qin Cheng brought up a large porcelain basin, smiling all over his face bragging.

    The swan meat has already been deboned, the golden mushrooms are gurgling and steaming, and there is a hazy golden light covering the heating pot, which is quite miraculous, and the fragrance has already hit the nostrils.

    "Let me tell you, this swan is absolutely fresh. When I passed by Kaiyuan University, I caught it from their lake with my own hands. It took a lot of effort to catch it."

    When Professor Lin and Wang Xuan heard this, their expressions changed immediately. What the hell did this kid do to steal swans near the university?

    "Just kidding, do I dare to go to Kaiyuan University to do this kind of thing without being chased and beaten by a group of students? The old mother goose was bought in a supermarket."

    Qin Cheng smiled, then looked at Wang Xuan, and said, "However, it's not like we haven't done this kind of thing before? When we were sophomores, didn't we catch a seven-pound old turtle in the school lake?  , washed and cooked in the woods, it is very comfortable to eat, not to mention, it smells really delicious!"

    Professor Lin was speechless.

    "Shut up!" Wang Xuan hurriedly stopped him. There is no need to reveal this kind of black history, and if he is asked to open his mouth again, he still doesn't know what to say.

    Then, the stir-fried golden mushroom with peacock meat was brought out of the kitchen. Qin Cheng couldn't help himself. After putting it on the table, he directly filled his mouth with a glowing piece of mushroom.  Spray golden light from the mouth.

    This scene made him startled, and he shouted: "Immortal Feast, the way the monks ate in ancient times, today we also have a good fortune! Come on, start!"

    On the dinner table, the rich aroma has already diffused, making people salivate, coupled with the rippling golden light and the dots of Yuxia, it is very attractive.

    Wang Xuan said: "Well, in fact, the most valuable is the mountain snail. This thing was a side dish for the immortals in ancient times. A full meal for ordinary people can prolong life by ten years."

    Garlic snails are shrouded in hazy brilliance, with a fragrant smell, and they are extraordinary spirits at first glance.

    "Earth immortals enjoythe ingredients?!" Shocked, Qin Cheng decisively swallowed the golden mushroom without even tasting the taste, and then directly brought a fist-sized mountain snail to his mouth and nose  He took a sip first, and immediately inhaled a luminous mist, and he felt that the pores of his sweat were stretched.

    "Professor Lin, hurry up and start." Wang Xuan greeted.

    Professor Lin was also stunned. The Golden Mushroom just moved him, but this thing is actuallya mythical ingredient?  It's a bit surprising that the delicacy can only be tasted by earth immortals.

    He felt like falling into a dream, Xiao Wang could find this kind of thing, what level has he reached?  !

    ?Professor Lin is a person who has seen the world. He has helped some old chaebols keep healthy, and he knows that they are already chasing?, think about it carefully, there must be a way!  "Old Chen said.

    "Although I can't understand it, I think you two are not a good person now!" Qin Cheng muttered there.

    "Go, practice monk boxing!" Lao Chen drove him to another room.

    The next day, in the evening, the top floor of the Yuanchu Building was resplendent and magnificent, and exotic crystals were polished into chandeliers, flowing with dreamlike brilliance.  There are a few elixir trees in the hall, full of flower buds, fragrant, and the alluring fragrance makes all the visitors feel peaceful.

    The atmosphere here is good, there are many guests, in addition to the children of the chaebol, there are also some famous explorers.

    Wang Xuan saw some acquaintances, for example, from a distance, he saw Zhou Yun's mouth chattering, and he also saw Xiao Zhong's long legs in evening dress.

    "You" Then, a person walked by him, a little surprised, and looked back at him.

    "Old Ling!" Wang Xuan immediately greeted him.

    Hearing this, Ling Qiming's face darkened instantly, and he glanced into the distance.

    Soon, Wang Xuan also noticed that Ling Wei was standing far away, in a corner of the banquet hall.

    "Old Ling!" Someone shouted again, and Lao Chen came over and patted Ling Qiming's shoulder with his right hand.

    ?Thank you: Sanshengyuan Ruanren, Huchenzhan, and Muyi for three days, thank the three lords for their support.

 Text Chapter 209 Dinner

    Ling Qiming's mood was complicated. In the early years, even though he was stern, Wang Xuan still politely called him Uncle Ling, humble and polite.

    Since meeting again in Xinyue, he directly called him Lao Ling!

    Wang Xuan explained politely that this was to reassure him, so don't think about it in the future.  For a moment Ling Qiming had mixed feelings, why did he want to beat him up so much?  !

    When he turned his head to look at Lao Chen, he felt even more uneasy, calling him Lao Ling would be fine, but this Chen Yongjie, who was about to die and had been sent wreaths by many people, lived so young.

    He couldn't believe his eyes, did Lao Chen reverse growth?  He is only thirty years old now, and he has properly become a young man with a cropped head.

    Old Chen's youthful appearance, and calling him "Old Ling" with a smile, made Ling Qiming feel very uncomfortable, transcendent that's great!

    Isn't longevity what many chaebols are after?  And Chen Yongjie has already walked on this road.  Ling Qiming's mood fluctuated and he couldn't calm down.

    He sighed softly, clinked glasses with Old Chen, and said, "Chen Yongjie, when we were young, we had a lot of contacts in the old land, and we had a good relationship. I didn't expect that twenty or thirty years had passed in a blink of an eye, and you had come to this point. Chen Chaofan  , the new star and the number one person in the old land can resist the years."

    Old Chen also sighed, and said: "In a blink of an eye, our generation will be old. As for the first person you mentioned, I dare not be the first person. The pressure is very high, and no one can sing forever. Maybe one day the myth will be rotten."  , I am at most just a wave that stirs up a higher wave in this era, but there may be a big wave falling at any time, and at that time, I will eventually be photographed to pieces. Looking at you and me after many years, we are all yellow leaves that have fallen in front of the years.  It¡¯s just that some leaves fell a little later.¡±

    Two people in their early fifties spoke so heavily.  Wang Xuan didn't want to call Lao Ling anymore, so he toasted him a glass of wine silently, turned and left.

    "Old Ling, let me tell you that you may have done something wrong." Old Chen said, staring at Wang Xuan's back.

    "Do you have something to say?" Ling Qiming looked at him and Wang Xuan's back.

    Old Chen nodded, and said: "I want to remind you that when we were young, we dug the tomb of the pre-Qin alchemist together, and admired and commented on some of the most beautiful girls of that era."

    Ling Qiming was in a daze, recalling some absurd things in his youth, shook his head, and looked at Chen Yongjie again.

    Old Chen was very serious, and said: "Wang Xuanhe will have extremely high achievements in the future, and he can go very far on the road of old arts, which will exceed your and my imagination! As an old friend, I can only say this  too much."

    Ling Qiming said in a low voice: "It is said that he is now a grand master, much stronger than when you were young. After a few years, he is likely to be Wang Chaofan?"

    "In a few years, he will be far stronger than you imagined!" Old Chen said solemnly, with such a rare look.

    Ling Qiming was startled suddenly, his pupils constricted. He is a smart person, otherwise it would be difficult to be regarded as one of the successors in their consortium.

    "Old Ling, we have a good relationship, so I just talked to you a few more words. If you don't like Wang Xuan in the future, just ignore it, but don't make any moves, don't try to block. Otherwise, you will face me first.  Chen Chaofan!" Old Chen turned and left.

    Ling Qiming raised his head and drank all the wine in his glass!

    Then, he discovered, isn't that the Zhong family girl?  Bringing a yellowed book, went to find Wang Xuan, and quietly gave him a secret book of scriptures?  !

    Ling Qiming had to think about it, Zhong Yong is a terrifying person, and now he has practiced an abnormal cheat, his body has formed a cicada shell, as long as he recovers, there is a high probability that no one can compete with him!

    What does it mean that Zhong Yong's great-granddaughter sent Wang Xuan scriptures?  When he was in Midi, did Zhong Yong take good care of him, did he give orders?

    "See, the relationship between him and your father has eased, and he had a drink just now, but how did this Zhong Qing pass?" Zhou Yun spoke in a far corner, talking with Ling Wei.  He is different from usual now, very serious, looking at Wang Xuan and Zhong Qing in the field, he frowned.

    Zhou Yun looked at Ling Wei and said, "You should have a chat, I'll call Zhong Qing away."

    In the hall, several elixir trees were radiant and fragrant.

    ? Strange stones from exotic lands are arranged in a landscape, shining brightly.  There are even several monsters made into specimens, which are huge and frightening, attracting onlookers.

    Zhong Qing was wearing high-heeled shoes and an evening gown with slits at the waist to reveal her beautiful legs, which really attracted the attention. She came here gracefully, and she was pure and sweet under the crystal lamp, very bright, smiling and nodding to those who greeted her frequently.

    "Nine Tribulations Profound Body?" Wang Xuan was surprised, the Zhong family is not bad in this regard, they are very trustworthy.

    Whether it is Zhong ChengNow, ready to send people to hunt.

    Can Lao Chen not be tempted?  There are even dragon eggs and magic holy springs, which are too mysterious. He really wants to see them, but he is afraid of being left there and won't be able to come back.

    "Xiao Wang, you are Lao Wang!?" Zhong Cheng found Wang Xuan and asked secretly, his eyes were not friendly, his eyes were wide open, and he said in a low voice: "My sister said, you are you really Lao Wang?  "

    "You still sent me a scripture, half a photo!" Wang Xuan felt that there was no need to hide it. Since they guessed it, it's better to admit it generously.

    "I#!" Zhong Cheng was dumbfounded!

    "Come on, let me introduce you to a new friend. His name is Qin Cheng, and his name is related to you." Wang Xuan found Zhenghuan Qin Cheng who was chatting with a beautiful woman.

    "Little Wang, come here!" Old Chen called him, and then told him about the sacred dragon egg and the magic holy spring.

    The three old men and the five middle-aged men all showed strange expressions. Chen Yongjie valued this young man very much, and he actually told him about this kind of thing. The five middle-aged men included Ling Qiming and Zhao Zejun.

    Old Chen said: "Everyone, Xiao Wang is very much like me when I was young. I like to study old techniques. If you have some different scriptures, you can give them to him to practice. His understanding is even admired by me.  Lao Chen promises here that if he can develop some tricks, he will be rewarded."

    Wang Xuan understood as soon as he heard it. After Lao Chen arrived in the extraordinary field, he had a certain amount of confidence, and finally started to call the attention of various studies. Today, he took the first step, and there will definitely be other ways in the future.

 Main Text Chapter 210: Adapting to the Age of Getting Along with Li Xian

    Can Wang Xuan not be tempted?  He has long been interested in the classics collected by the New Star Chaebol, but he has never had the chance to get close to them.

    "Now we are on a spaceship, and we can capture some strange energy substances in outer space, help the chaebol leaders sort out their bodies, win their trust, and take this opportunity"

    Lao Chen vibrated the spiritual realm and transmitted the sound secretly.

    Wang Xuan had to sigh, Lao Chen was a little blatant, and "discussed" with him in front of several people.

    "I think it's feasible, it's a good idea." Wang Xuan agreed, isn't what the chaebol want to live long?  Both he and Lao Chen have the means to do it.

    Some strange substances are suitable for health preservation, such as the mysterious factor in the inner scene.  But some things are hard to say, such as X substances, which can seriously damage the physical body of people who take the new path of surgery, and cause various diseases.

    Another example is the n substance, which was collected from a foreign star, which can be used to hedge against the x substance, and was used to deal with Liexian on the new moon.

    So far, Nova's technical roots cannot separate various energy factors. It can only absorb a large amount of air from a certain planet, compress it, and take it away as a whole.

    Because all energy factors are invisible and qualityless, and seem to have no physical properties.

    But practitioners can perceive it.

    "I have already understood that the means of the new technique to extend human life is quite cruel. It is obtained by ruthlessly depriving life force from other human beings, and then donating it to another person!"

    Old Chen's expression was serious. Xinshu's method was too vicious, and when people were extended their lives, it meant that the high-level executives of Xinshu took away the vitality of other people.

    When Wang Xuan heard it, his eyes suddenly turned cold. This is not the same way as them, it is extremely vicious, and he thinks it is necessary to eradicate it!

    "Innocent people are actually required to pay. If these people are not eliminated, there may be big troubles in the future!" Wang Xuan also communicated in the spiritual field.

    Old Chen nodded: "Well, fortunately, only the high-level people in the new art field have mastered this kind of strange art. It is a core secret and has not been spread."

    This kind of strange art is very important to those people, it is extremely critical, and it is the root of their foothold.

    They can continue the life of the chaebol for several years, so they are valued and favored by the heads of the big chaebol, thus obtaining a lot of resources. New techniques have developed rapidly in these years!

    "Which starry sky was the new technique discovered, and what's the situation there?" Wang Xuan asked. Up to now, his knowledge of the new technique is still limited.

    After Lao Chen cooperated with the relevant departments of the old soil, he learned many amazing secrets.

    "In a foreign land, a starry sky connected by a wormhole may be a parallel universe, or it may be a corner of our vast universe that has never been detected."

    Lao Chen told me that the planet is not simple, it is covered with thick fog, and all the new techniques are dug out from there.

    "How should I put it, judging from the declassified files of the relevant departments, it looks like a failed testing ground, leaving a lot of new techniques!"

    Lao Chen seriously suspects that there used to be a high-level and extraordinary civilization that knew ahead of time that the drastic changes in the world were coming, and that they were correcting themselves in this world, so they were experimenting with various new techniques.

    Everything is to survive!

    Wang Xuan gasped, what the hellit's too mysterious and terrifying, in a corner of the universe that no one knows, someone is experimenting and preparing, but it fails.

    He guessed: "Liexian? Through the curtain, told a certain high-level extraordinary civilization, and provided some theories for them to experiment?"

    Old Chen said: "It may not be Li Xian, the existence of gods in the Western system, or other mysterious races in the universe."

    But Lao Chen also felt that those people had some understanding of the old techniques, and quite a few traces could be seen in the new techniques.

    However, according to the files of relevant departments, it is emphatically recorded that most of the bones found there are like super species.

    "People in the field of new arts call that planet a super star, or god star, which corresponds to their calling new arts super or divine arts."

    "Is it the Superstar Universe? I'd like to see it if I have the chance." Wang Xuan said.

    Old Chen said in a solemn tone, "It's best not to set foot there lightly. I think there are some secrets there. People in the field of new arts have not leaked them. At present, it is controlled by them and a few chaebols."

    Wang Xuan was startled, and said: "Do you think Olesa is really the first person in new arts? Are there any more powerful new arts experts on that superstar? After all, they have been in business for twenty or thirty years. What if  Some powerful characters have been hiding there and never came back."

    "Thisis very possible!" Old Chen was moved. In fact, he also had doubts.  Since that place is suitable for practicing new techniques, maybeThe characters are not only powerful, but also smarter than the other, otherwise they wouldn't be alive now.

    Any true immortal who came to the world would definitely be an extremely difficult character to deal with.

    "The time has come to learn how to live with immortals?" Old Chen muttered, only looking forward to correcting mistakes in this world in three years and knocking down the immortals to the level of mortals.

    "I kind of want to go back to the old land." He murmured to himself, but he also thought that the old land probably had more "true monsters" than Xinxing, after all, there are all kinds of myths and legends there!

    Wang Xuan said: "There is no need to scare yourself. I reckon that their first choice is places like Midi and Fudi. After all, there are rich extraordinary substances. If they really want to return to the new star and the old land, the extraordinary substances will be exhausted. They are paying a terrible price.  When you come back from a near-death situation, without the mysterious factor replenished in time, you may not be able to bear it."

    He and Lao Chen analyzed together, and believed that the strength of Lie Xian who returned to the new star and the old land would drop extremely sharply, and he might not be able to crush extraordinary people like them.

    The two talked in secret, discussing various situations and how to deal with them.

    "There's no need to scare yourself. If they really can control everything, there's no need to sneak around." Old Chen took a deep breath.

    Wang Xuan said: "Do you still remember the elegant and elegant man I released when I opened the interior scene?"

    "Remember!" Old Chen Zheng nodded.

    At that time, Wang Xuan saw the female sword fairy, and also released the white tiger, and led to the fairy creature of the red female demon.  In addition, there is a man. When the interior scene opens, he raises his glass to Wang Xuan and Lao Chen, smiles, and flies away.

    Thinking about it now, that smile is very free and easy, but in fact it is also very deep.

    Wang Xuan said: "As long as we don't drift, don't think that except for battleships, we are already invincible in single-body battles, then the problem will not be very serious."

    Old Chen nodded, and said: "Well, be careful, maybe one day you meet someone, and he may be the true body of Sakyamuni."

    "Yes, maybe Lao Zhang, whom I often talk about, will live next door to me one day. Maybe one day the Nine Heavens Xuannv will meet us in this city."

    Wang Xuan thought about those possible scenes, looking forward to it, but also felt very scary. Those people in history, the famous immortals, it is difficult to say what the real body is like, whether they are good or evil in this world!

    The chapter at night should not be very late, and I can no longer fall into the dark cycle. I will write it immediately after dinner.

 Text Chapter 211: Out of Body

    The two chatted a lot, and what should be prepared still needs to be prepared, and various plans must be carefully considered.

    As for the fact that the chaebol asked Lao Chen to steal dragon eggs and explore the universe of wizards, both Lao Chen and Wang Xuan felt that they should simply refuse at this stage.

    They ran over to beat them to death, maybe even their lives would be lost, and they might not get any benefits, so there is no need to take risks right now.

    Plutocrats are masters who cannibalize people without spit out their bones. Their demands are difficult to realize, but any benefits that can be seen will not be distributed to others in vain.

    Wang Xuan said: "Should we detonate some dangerous points in advance? I always feel that we are in the open, and it feels bad to be watched in the dark."

    "If someone wants to deal with us, there is a high probability that they have already considered implementing it." Lao Chen said, thinking in another way, what would he do if it was him?

    Is it a blitzkrieg, a thunderbolt, or a long-term plan, dormant and waiting for the best hunting moment?  Old Chen thought about it, and then looked at Wang Xuan.

    "How about you as bait?"

    "Old Chen, you have committed an occupational disease and old problem again!" Wang Xuan looked at him unkindly

    Lao Chen went to have a deep chat with the three old men. After all, the banquet was held to congratulate Lao Chen on becoming a superhuman to save face for Lao Chen.

    Zhou Yun came over, shook the wine glass in his hand lightly, the aroma of the wine wafted out, clinked a glass with Wang Xuan, and said, "Have you chatted with Ling Wei?"

    "People have been looking for me just now, and there is no chance. Now she has left." Wang Xuan took a sip of the amber wine, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the night view of the city outside the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    There are piles of magic sky buildings, and strange tree species from deep space are planted on both sides of the road. The leaves are shining brilliantly at night, and the suspended cars are flowing continuously, interweaving into streamers.

    Zhou Yun was stunned, and said: "I just went out to see off a female companion. I didn't expect that you didn't meet or communicate?"

    He was very decisive, directly dialed Ling Wei's cell phone and asked where she was.

    "She was watching the night scene on the top of the building, maybe she is watching the same scene as you." Zhou Yun said, without his usual smile, he was very serious.

    "Let's go, go out to get some fresh air, and go to the roof to see the night view." Zhou Yun walked out and looked back at him.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and followed him to leave the open hall, away from the noise under the crystal lights.

    Zhou Yun took him to the top of the building, and he couldn't help being startled, because there were only some small spaceships on the grand rooftop, and there was no Ling Wei.

    They walked towards the guardrail, which was even more open here.

    Zhou Yun frowned, dialed the phone again, and said, "Weiwei, where are you?"

    He put down the phone and looked at the night scene in the distance.

    Sioux City is beautiful, the night is dark, there is a lake not far away, there is a light show, the water waves rise, the thick fog disperses and becomes a curtain, under the light, various mythological scenes are intertwined, just like a fairyland.

    Zhou Yun was silent for a moment, sighed lightly, and said, "She is not feeling well, she went back first."

    Wang Xuan nodded, leaning on the railing with both hands, looking at the scenery outside Su City, and at the end of the horizon, some mountain shadows could be vaguely seen.

    "Old Wang, you tricked me to death!" Zhong Cheng came and yelled that he was a liar, and when he saw Zhou Yun, he quickly shut up.

    "It's still half a portrait scripture, give it to me soon!" Wang Xuan glanced at him.

    Then, he ignored Zhong Cheng and stared at the night scene in a daze.

    Not long after, he saw some abnormalities. Even at night, he could still see the shadows of the mountains clearly.

    "Where is that place? The fog is quite heavy."

    "Cold Mist Mountain." Zhou Yun informed that the altitude is higher, the temperature is low all year round, and there is white mist hanging there. It is a relatively famous scenic spot near Sioux City.

    Wang Xuan's heart twitched, and his spirit went out of his body in an instant. After stepping into the extraordinary field, this was the first time he did so in Xinxing.

    "What is that?" Wang Xuan was shocked. He crossed the neon-flashing city and looked at the cold mist mountain in the distance. White mist surged on the dark mountain shadow, and there was a faint green halo flickering. Some figures could be vaguely seen  shaking.

    Then, he found a few huge birds spread their wings and flapped their wings, really covering the sky and covering the sky the moon in the sky!

    His spirit immediately returned to his body, his heart was throbbing, and he was stunned!

    Is this a new star?  !

    Whoever said that there is nothing here, and no traces of ancient times can be found, is definitely a lie, deliberately deceiving the public!

    His spirit was in the physical body, and he cast the strongest scriptures, the spiritual realm became materialized, and his eyes shot a terrifying beam of light, staring at Hanwu Mountain again.

    &n?.  If you don't use unconventional weapons to deal with him, you probably won't be able to kill him.  "

    He glared at the shadow bodyguard viciously, and said, "In the future, please pay attention to me and don't talk nonsense."

    "Yes!" The shadow bodyguard lowered his head.

    "Today, someone should contact us to buy a miniature robot?" Qin Hong asked.

    "Someone contacted me yesterday, and I urged you twice today." The shadow bodyguard informed.

    "Oh, those people just came back from Midi yesterday, and some people couldn't help it. I know who they are, sell them, and go to the theater!"

    Then, Qin Hong sneered: "Tell the people in the laboratory, be honest with me now, do your duty, don't call Chen Yongjie's attention, don't cause trouble for me! Later, there will be extraordinary blood, buy it through underground channels, always  Someone can't help but shoot!"

    The next day, Wang Xuan set off for Yuancheng.

    Most Orientals live in Middle-earth.

    Su City is located in the central region of Central Continent, while Yuan City is the westernmost city.

    Wang Xuan took the spaceship from Sucheng to Yuancheng in just one hour.

    When he first came to Xinxing, he lived in Yuancheng, and saw a very poor little girl in the community, suffering from the Five Decays of Heaven and Man.

    Meeting her several times, that child was very worrying. She was about to die, and she comforted her mother in turn, and asked her mother to give birth to a younger brother after she died.

    In fact, she didn't know that her father had passed away a few months ago.

    At that time, Wang Xuan was greatly touched when he heard her immature words.

    At that time, Wang Xuan decided that if he could help, he would give it a try.

    He learned through Zhao Qinghan that people who suffer from this disease currently have no solution, and the patients in the major chaebols are all taking slow medicines picked from secret places.

    This time he picked some in the secret ground. It is not a panacea, but it can temporarily suppress the five diseases of heaven and man.

    Familiar community, some vaguely remembered people, but Wang Xuan did not see Lele and her mother, and no one answered the doorbell.

    "Ask Lele, this family is so pitiful. Half a month ago, she became seriously ill and was sent to the intensive care unit. There is a high probability she is gone. Her mother only came back once, and she was devastated.  Wept bitterly, then left here too, and never appeared again."

    "It's really worrying, this family is so pitiful."

    Wang Xuan left the community and unsubscribed from the house.

    He let out a long sigh, never expecting such an ending, did the little girl die?

    He couldn't see being too weak and miserable, so he picked some slow medicines by the way, and wanted to do his best, but unfortunately, it was too late.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in the world, but he still felt that that family was too miserable.

    He thought of the words of the little girl sitting alone on the bench with the snow-white kitten in her arms and talking to herself.

    After she died, she wanted to be buried by the Zhou River.  Because, she made an agreement with her mother that her mother and father would visit him every year when the star fish migrated and flew all over the night sky.

    "Actually, I really want to see them every day, and I don't want to be separated from them. But I'm afraid they will be sad, so I made an appointment with my mother that they will visit me once a year at this time."

    At that time, when the little girl said these words alone, she cried. She asked the kitten to remind her mother every year that she should not completely forget her when she has a younger brother. Just visit her once a year.

    Wang Xuan remembered that when the little girl chatted with him, she also showed hope, hoping that he would go to Zhouhe every year to see the star fish.

    When he bid farewell to her that day, he walked far away, and the little girl was still holding the kitten, looking at him from behind, unwilling to look away for a long time.

    "I'll go and see you!" Wang Xuan came to the bank of the Zhou River outside Yuancheng, and could only let out a last sigh. He is not an immortal, and he has no power to change anything

    Half an hour later, several robots appeared in the woods by the Zhou River and said, "Mr. Wang, our boss wants to chat with you."

    "I'm not in the mood, I don't want to see you."

    "Let's see. Our self-destruction device can raze this place to the ground. Even a grand master will probably find it difficult to escape." The robot said calmly.

    "Are you kidnapping me?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "You can understand it this way." A robot nodded.

    Thanks: Red Umbrella Umbrella White Pole, thank you for your support!

    It's not that late, but it's not as early as I thought. I'll continue to tune in tomorrow.

 Text Chapter 212: Desire to Hunt the Extraordinary

    The little girl died Lele, pitifully, the little figure with tears seemed to be still shaking in front of his eyes, Wang Xuan was in a bad mood, and now someone was going to kidnap him!

    Which force is this?

    "Can you blow up the grand master? You have several robots, why don't you stay away from me and choose one or two to explode yourself. Is it really that powerful?"

    The robot was indifferent, emotionless, and made a cold voice, saying: "Human, you are trampling on my dignity. I am an intelligent robot, not an old robot from a hundred years ago. You are not allowed to insult my personality."

    He uttered mechanical words, and then directly displayed a three-dimensional image. In an instant, hundreds of meters in a radius were covered by light, burning, the ground collapsed, and turned into a magma field.

    "Did you see it? This is the result of the simulation, and all grand masters will die. If you insist on being an enemy of the great machine race, then I will implement the eighth rule and remove all physical traces of your being a human being."

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed. When he first came to Xinxing, he met a beautiful guide with short hair and neat short hair in Yuancheng. The two chatted very speculatively all the way, and finally found out that she was Zhao Shi 1025.

    Now he had to sigh with emotion that Xinxing's robots were indeed very intelligent.

    "All right, I'll take a walk with you." Wang Xuan was in a bad mood. He knew the news of the little girl's death as soon as he returned to Xinxing, and now there are still people who are unscrupulous and target him like this.

    He wanted to see who it was that dared to stretch out his hand so long, ready to chop it off!

    "It is a pleasure to serve you. We have officially informed you that you are now our prisoner. Please cooperate."

    Wang Xuan originally had a gloomy face and wanted to go to their lair to kill the Lord, but when he heard such words, he really wanted to be angry but couldn't get angry.

    "I'm a little tired, you guys find a car to take me away."

    "As a prisoner, you have the right to make certain demands, whichcan be satisfied." The five robots rattled, and then transformed into a metallic off-road vehicle.

    Wang Xuan sat in the car without saying a word, looked at Zhou He outside the window, and was a little lost in thought for a while.

    The off-road vehicle traveled along the river at a very fast speed, heading all the way to the Yunwu plateau in the west of Yuancheng, where the place was primitive.

    Until sunset, the destination has not yet been reached.

    It is now the end of the star fish migration season. In the night, there are sporadic fish flying up, like small lanterns flying, emitting a soft light.

    Wang Xuan watched silently. He found that when he killed the enemy, his heart could be as hard as iron, but when he thought of those weak and pitiful people, his heart would be soft again.

    After all, he was too late and failed to save the child.  The star fish gave off a hazy halo, as if reflecting the fragile and pure face of the child who was crying but trying to smile.

    "How long is it? Will you provide dinner?" Wang Xuan asked impatiently.

    "It's here." The mechanical off-road vehicle responded, and they entered the dense forest, bumping more and more, and finally the metal wheels under the vehicle turned into claw arms and began to run in the mountains.

    The Yunwu Plateau is the largest no-man's land in Central Continent, covering more than nine million square kilometers. When Wang Xuan was looking for the secret land for the first time, he entered here by mistake and spent more than ten days as a savage.

    In this primeval forest, there are many secret bases, belonging to chaebols and related organizations, and there are various cruel and cold-blooded training camps.

    After more than ten minutes, they arrived at the destination, a normal mountain wall cracked, and a dark portal appeared, and the mechanical car drove in quickly.

    Just as soon as I entered, the mountain wall was closed again. It was pitch black at first, and I couldn't see my fingers, but soon the lights in the passage ahead were lit up again.

    Wang Xuan immediately realized that this is not a good place. Along the way, he saw some corpses, which were discarded at will, with many bones, some were hung on the mountain wall, and some were soaked in experimental vessels.

    Is this a human experiment base?  Wang Xuan's eyes were cold, with killing intent emerging.

    The underground base is huge, and what you see along the way seems to be the product of a failed experiment. Is it to deter people who come here for the first time, or is it too lazy to deal with it?

    "Dear Grandmaster Wang, welcome to the No. 11 training camp." The robot said calmly.

    On the way, Wang Xuan saw some people, fully armed, fighting to the death with cold weapons.

    There is also a shooting range underground, some nimble black clothes are shooting and fighting, and some of them are actually shooting competitors.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. There are cruel living experiments here, and there are also cold-blooded mercenary training camps?  This time he really came to an important place!

    In an open area, he saw several small spaceships, ready to? Make a huge noise!

    Wang Xuan still ignored him, because his spiritual domain had already detected that this was not his real body at all, it had no flesh and blood, it was a robot, and it was a bastard.

    "This underground base looks very vast, right? Chen Yongjie is coming, and this is the battlefield we specially prepared for him. Anyway, this place has been exposed, and other hostile organizations knew about it in the early stage. We are going to give up, so we will  Leave it to Chen Yongjie as the burial place, heh!" The middle-aged man laughed.

    Wang Xuan spared part of his spirit to explore here, this time he needs to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys!

    Not only did he want to kill the middle-aged man, but he also wanted to pick and kill the top leaders of the Gray Blood Organization. If this powerful power comparable to the chaebol was really shaken, it would definitely cause a major earthquake and deter the groups related to Nova.

    "I know that you have great confidence in Chen Yongjie. However, you may not know that the water for new stars is very deep. Even if a transcendent is fighting alone, it is not impossible to kill. For example, the gray blood organization, what is our highest-level goal?  Become a god, a gray blood god! Today, Lao Chen will become the material on the experimental table, waiting for his arrival, and sending himself into the laboratory. Calculating the time, there is a high probability that he will not keep us waiting for a long time, the curtain will be unveiled  open."

    "Okay, let me take a look at how the Gray Blood Organization killed Lao Chen. I look forward to the official start of this drama!" Wang Xuan withdrew the part of his mental power that was released, his eyes bright.

    He really wanted to know, besides Kewu, who was indeed extremely lethal, what other means could they have? Do Nova have so-called "gods"?  ?

 Text Chapter 213 Nova¡¯s First Extraordinary Battle Hastily Ended

    "Hehe, I'll see it right away, don't worry. I'm really looking forward to it. Many people have contacted us privately. They want Chen Yongjie's extraordinary flesh and blood to do research. This time we can sell it for a big price!"

    The middle-aged man Zheng Hui smiled calmly, as if waiting for Lao Chen to arrive, a feast was about to begin.

    Although it is just a robot, it looks like a real person. It is a "copy body" of Zheng Hui. His real body is mastering and controlling all this through the monitoring screen.

    Wang Xuan asked: "Kidnapping me is just to attract Lao Chen to come over. Do you think I, a grand master, have no reputation in your eyes?"

    "Unfortunately, Grandmaster is really not enough to watch. It is not difficult to kill you in the land of Xinxing. Today, you are just an addition, and the main course is Chen Yongjie." Zheng Hui spread his hands.

    Wang Xuan was assessing what price each of them would have to pay if technological weapons were densely packed like a steel forest to encircle and suppress the extraordinary.

    "Let's go, let's go to meet him in advance and wait until Chen Yongjie arrives." Zheng Hui ordered the small number of people who were still staying in the underground base to evacuate immediately.

    Then, he deformed four high-level robots to form an aircraft, locked Wang Xuan inside, and entered himself, sitting in the master control position.

    "We are waiting outside to watch a flourishing fireworks, watching the extraordinary struggle to the death, we can't wait." He left Wang Xuan's mobile phone in the base.

    Then, they left the ground and went outside. The aircraft composed of advanced robots landed on a hill overlooking the base.

    An hour later, a silver spaceship arrived, carrying Lao Chen, and appeared above the forest.

    Lao Chen's relationship is very hard, and he actually called a spaceship!

    There was an old man accompanying him inside. The main reason was that Chen Yongjie was afraid of death. Without important members of the chaebol accompanying him, he would not dare to cross the sky in a spaceship.

    It was still very high from the ground, so Lao Chen jumped down directly.

    "Old Chen, this base is empty. Most of them will wait for you to enter, and then use the military force to wash the ground and attack with saturation." Wang Xuan's spirit was out of his body, with violent fluctuations, and he transmitted his voice to Old Chen in this mountain forest.

    "You can solve it yourself, you have to catch me!" Old Chen was dissatisfied.

    "I'm a master, so I'm not suitable for doing it. You are an extraordinary person, and you love fishing. Everything is moving in the direction you expect. I feel that there will be big nets and big fish today. Wait for the harvest!"

    Wang Xuan told him that he was here to capture the spiritual thoughts of those people, and he knew another important base of the Gray Blood Organization hundreds of miles away, and he would go and take it away at that time.

    Lao Chen contacted Yuankong's silver spaceship and asked them to help shield the forest and interfere with the connection with the outside world. He didn't want the extraordinary battle to be seen.

    Lao Chen dodged and rushed into the underground base.

    But the next moment, he left quietly again, his whole body was emitting x-substance, isolated himself with extraordinary energy, and sank into the depths of the mountain forest.

    "Strong pulse interference? It's a pity that we are not allowed to watch it." Zheng Hui regretted that everything on the screen disappeared.

    He waited for a moment, then whispered: "It's almost there, detonate!"

    Boom!

    In the distance, a beam of huge energy hit the mountain forest, and the underground base was detonated, overwhelming and completely destroyed.

    The underground is no longer a big explosion, but like a magma eruption, all kinds of energy bombs exploded.

    "Professionals have analyzed that extraordinary people are terrifying, and there is a high probability that some flesh and blood will be left behind. It's a pity that we can't send his entire body to the test bench. It's a waste." Zheng Hui regretted.

    He stared at the smoky and dusty base with crumbling mountains, and said: "Clean the battlefield, collect extraordinary flesh and blood, and if you are not dead, make up for it!"

    Beside him, three silver-white robots left three afterimages, made a sonic boom, and swooped down from the mountain.

    Wang Xuan was moved, the power device of this advanced robot is indeed very strong, there is no problem in killing the grand master, and he flew across the sky!

    Lao Chen's hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and his body was covered in blood. Of course, he did it himself. The blood he smeared was animal blood, and he ran out.

    At a glance, he saw three high-level robots swooping down from the top of the mountain, flying over, quickly dodging their shots, and the energy beams really couldn't bear it if they really wanted to hit him.

    Beams can shoot down small spaceships!

    However, after he formed the spiritual realm, he could sense danger and kept dodging ahead of time, avoiding them all.

    Extraordinary people move like ghosts in the mountains and forests. It seems that they violate the physical rules that humans should follow. That kind of strength and speed surpasses common sense.

    "Hey!"

    A robot is six meters tall and holds fiveA woman in a black cloak disappeared from the spot like a ghost.

    Wang Xuan had already sensed that hostility appeared in the distant mountains and forests. He was really shocked. Are there really other extraordinary people on the new star?  There is a high probability that people from the field of new arts are here to destroy Lao Chen and break the roots of old arts!

    Although he and Old Chen had long guessed that Olesa might not be the only transcendent in the field of new arts, when it was actually confirmed, it still made his heart heavy.

    What is there in the birthplace of the new art, and has the most powerful figure appeared?

    After discovering the extraordinary, Wang Xuan came!

    "Chen Yongjie, Olesa was killed by you in the old land, right? You insulted him and 'crashed' him. Today, you can't survive!"

    A person with a cold mouth, short brown hair, a muscular figure, looks in his early fifties, and his real age is unknown.

    The other woman has long black hair, slightly light blue eyes, and a surge of extraordinary power all over her body, which is indeed very strong.

    In their view, Chen Yongjie was still a dying grandmaster a month ago, but later he pretended to be dead and set foot in the superhuman realm, but it was only the end of the fog.

    So, the two of them came, first asked the people from the Gray Blood Organization to take action, and the two hid in the dark, preparing to kill at the critical moment.

    One of them is at the burning lamp level, and the other is at the mist level, with cold eyes, approaching Lao Chen.

    "Huh?" Soon, they realized something was wrong.

    Chen Yongjie's body glowed with golden light, like a Buddha coming, illuminating the sacred light, driving the power like a vast ocean, locking them.

    The two were shocked, how could there be such a person, who surpassed Randeng in just one month?

    The man and the woman came with full confidence and were invincible to me, but now they jumped up separately like two rabbits, ready to flee.

    Boom!

    Lao Chen slapped him with a slap, and directly blocked one person. The golden body of Zhang Liu was shining, and the rays of light drowned the person, exploded with a bang, and burned him into ashes with the flame.

    The other woman was slashed by a flying sword with a pop, and was beheaded by Wang Xuan.

    Although extraordinary blood was precious, Wang Xuan didn't want to collect it, so as not to cause some troubles, he shot a blaze of light from his palm, and burned the body away.

    "Let's go, start with the gray blood organization!" Wang Xuan said.

    Since the other party wants to hunt for the extraordinary and make a big noise, he is willing to help them. There is a real base of the organization hundreds of miles away, where important members and equipment are all there.

    "Old Qian, you go first, I will take Xiao Wang to practice, and I will not go back by spaceship." Lao Chen contacted the old man in the silver spaceship.

    Then, he disappeared into the depths of the dense forest with Wang Xuan.

    On that day, they came to the real core base of the Gray Blood Organization on the Yunwu Plateau. Not only Zheng Hui was here, but also other important figures.

    Here is their "god" level laboratory.

 Text Chapter 214 Hot Discussion and Destruction

    "Mr. Qian, this is an image, but only part of it was scanned. There should be an extremely thick extraordinary substance around Chen Yongjie. It hit our insect detector, and 90% of the instruments were destroyed!"

    Someone in the silver spaceship reported, and then a stereoscopic projection appeared, playing part of Lao Chen's battle scenes.

    "It's kind of scary! The cost of advanced robots is hundreds of millions, and physical attacks are considered to be invincible in individual battles. They are the embryonic form of future deep space super fighters, but they are still not good enough in front of extraordinary people, and they were tortured and killed!"

    Qian An, in his seventies, belongs to one of the top executives of the Qian Family Consortium, and has a good relationship with Lao Chen. He was the one who sent Lao Chen here not long ago.

    "Not only are we scanning, but there are also other micro-detectors of unknown origin." Someone said.

    Old Qian nodded. This is understandable. The first time a superhero returns to a new star, it must be the attention of all parties. He will try his best to get close and get first-hand information.

    "Someone posted a video, Battle of the Extraordinary!" Someone exclaimed.

    ? In this era, network information is particularly developed. There are almost no paper media, and they have already been converted to network operations. The competition among major platforms is fierce.

    Any breaking point, news that can cause a sensation, will be the target of each platform.

    Chen Yongjie and Lao Zhong became extraordinary, which naturally attracted the attention of all parties, and everyone was catching their news.

    Lao Zhong is hopeless, and he can't get close at all.  As for Chen Yongjie, he had naturally been targeted.

    Only this time, the platforms should not be so fast.  Lao Chen arrived by spaceship immediately, only a few chaebols and organizations kept up with the rhythm, and their insect detectors captured blurry videos.

    "Who is leaking the secret?"

    "There is a high probability that someone took the risk to make black money and sold the video privately to the platform at a sky-high price."

    Plutocrats and large organizations obtain first-hand information for the purpose of researching and analyzing supernatural beings, and they will never sell news to make that little money.

    A fuzzy video rushed to the hot list in just half an hour. Although it was still at the end of the crane, it was no problem to enter the top ten according to this trend.

    "Fake it, who is this young man? I'm tired of working with robots with bare hands."

    After watching the video, many people are discussing and don't really believe it.

    "It's outrageous. As a professional of the Deep Space Power Research Institute, I can tell you that it is an advanced robot, invincible in single-body combat. Even human practitioners are not its opponents at all. It can't even compete with small spaceships.  Can shoot down."

    "Three high-level robots, volleying and slaughtering, and the alloy long knife is enough to split the mountain. How could they lose to a young man who kept his size?"

    Most of them didn't believe it, and regarded Lao Chen as a young man with a cut head.

    Soon, another blurry video appeared, recreating the battle from a different angle.

    Moreover, there are professional narrators who tell people that Chen Yongjie is an extraordinary person.

    "Extraordinary can fight against high-level robots, and the myth is reflected in reality?!"

    Ordinary people have limited knowledge of extraordinary people, which immediately sparked heated discussions.

    Although it has been restored, the picture of Lao Chen is still blurred. Everyone thinks he is a young man. This day, "Brother Pingtou" became popular.

    The public watched the excitement, but the real practitioners, as well as the major chaebols and organizations, were heavy-hearted and were seriously studying and analyzing.

    "Is that the so-called extraordinary method? He used x substances to interfere and destroy advanced robots!"

    Several large organizations are analyzing and studying superhumans internally.

    "A lot of our insect detectors have been destroyed. They are all expensive precision instruments. In order to capture the figure of a transcendent, the cost is a bit high!"

    They compared different time periods and different locations, and drew a curve based on the number of insect detectors destroyed by the supermatter released by Chen Yongjie.

    Then, they build models even more.

    "There are inexplicable elements mixed in the super matter around Chen Yongjie, which cannot be analyzed. There are many variables, and the information we have obtained is still not enough."

    Sometimes, when their insect detectors were most damaged, Lao Chen's combat power was mediocre, and sometimes it was the complete opposite.

    "Among those variables, the high probability mental power played an extremely terrifying role!"

    In some organizations, individual consultants said seriously that they have studied more about ancient myths and extraordinary people, and analyzed a lot of things through ancient books and legends

    On the Internet platform, the Battle of the Extraordinary caused a sensation and became a hot spot.

    Although many people are not very, this is not a good sign.

    A huge underground project, a large number of monsters soaked in various biological laboratories, some are species of the secret land, and some are unknown.

    Some laboratories are quite bloody, with living people as experimental subjects, and a large number of human bones are piled up in a certain area.

    If it gets out, it will definitely cause a storm of public opinion. The gray blood organization does not take human life seriously at all, and willfully conduct various human experiments.

    In addition, there are various training camps training killers.

    There is also a dedicated robot team with amazing armed forces. Once released, it can easily destroy a place.

    There is also a spaceship area underground, where some small spaceships are parked.

    Wang Xuan's spirit returned to his physical body, he gasped for breath, quickly drank Dixianquan, and then circulated the strongest scriptures, which was more tiring than fighting a big battle.

    "To prevent them from dying together, we must immediately destroy several important areas of them after we break in, and several main controls must be taken quickly."

    "Just kill in like this?"

    "Try to see if pure extraordinary power can level this place!"

    "That's fine, kill!"

    In the end, the two of them completely shook their spiritual energy and released extraordinary energy, destroying all nearby detectors, without leaving any images behind.

    With a bang, they rushed into the underground base. This time, there was no mercy. In an instant, thunder and lightning flashed, and the so-called killer flew out like a scarecrow.

    Click!

    After the lightning, a group of robots became scrap iron.

    "kill!"

    Soon, there was a big explosion underground, and some control rooms were destroyed.

    There were more than a dozen high-level robots, and immediately led a team of ordinary robots like a steel forest, running densely, and strafing with high-energy weapons.

    It's a pity that there are many underground bunkers, which are inherently circuitous, and it is difficult for them to cover the two of them with firepower in the first place.

    After the two went all out, they were extremely terrifying. Pieces of robots flickered with energy sparks, and the precision chips inside were torn apart.

    Looking from a distance, a forest of iron and steel froze in place, and nothing moved.

    Boom!

    There were energy cannons firing in the underground base, and regardless of the various underground facilities, they frantically attacked the area where the two were located.

    The underground is vast and there are many roads. The two of them turned into killing gods. They killed people from the Gray Blood Organization when they saw them. They sneaked all the way at top speed and crushed them.

    On this day, the tenth district of the gray blood organization was stained with blood, and an unknown number of killers from the training camp were killed.

    Someone started a small spaceship to escape, and they couldn't imagine that they needed to escape in such embarrassment in their home field.

    Boom!

    There was a big explosion in this area. Lao Chen threw out the paralyzed advanced robots, detonated their energy devices, and let the small spaceship area burst into terrifying flames.

    "There are no so-called gods here? There are no extraordinary people!"

    The two of them swept across the ground, not wanting to delay for too long, destroying everything along the way, the destructive power was astonishing.

    When Wang Xuan found the target, Zheng Hui couldn't believe his eyes. Wang Xuan urged a flying sword to smash some robots around him like a horse!

    That kind of cold light is like the sun falling into the ground, blooming an incomparably bright brilliance. Wherever it passes, even the thick alloy door can't stop it, and it is cut open and crushed.

    After Wang Xuan and Lao Chen captured him and two members of the gray blood organization with higher status, they rushed to the surface immediately and detonated the underground weapon depot at regular intervals.

    "I'm so exhausted!" Old Chen panted heavily, his whole body was hot, and the supermatter energy spread, and he felt exhausted.

    Because, in this thunderous attack, his spiritual realm and physical body exploded at the same time, destroying everything with all his strength, not only killing the enemy, but also destroying those detectors.

    After Zheng Hui and the two high-level officials heard about it, while they were shocked, they were also cursing, destroying a base, are you just tired?  !

    Wang Xuan was also very exhausted. This time his strength erupted in full force, no less than a truly extraordinary decisive battle!

    Boom!

    The tenth district of the gray blood organization, this extremely important base exploded and was completely destroyed.

    On this day, when Xinxing's major chaebols and organizations initially received the news, they were all extremely shocked.

 Text Chapter 215: The King's Contempt

    The gray blood organization is known as the Scarlet Terror in Nova, and is very famous. In various rumors, a lot of blood and chaos are related to them.

    "Today, someone educated the Gray Blood Organization!"

    This news seemed to have wings in a certain circle, and it spread to all the big chaebols and top organizations in an instant, causing shock.

    "An extraordinary person can do this?" Some people were moved. Chen Yongjie had just returned from Midi, and he immediately had such a big deal.

    The gray blood organization only has about ten branches in total, and now one of them has been wiped out directly, and the loss is absolutely heavy, which seems unbelievable to outsiders.

    ?Because there were only two people who shot, and they destroyed an underground core base cleanly. If this is a surprise attack on the leaders of some organizations, there is a high probability that they will be beheaded quickly!

    For a moment, all parties were shocked and had to think deeply. The reason why Chen Yongjie did this was because he was persecuted, but also because of deterrence.

    This is for all parties to weigh, whoever wants to hunt the extraordinary, and whoever wants to target him, must be prepared to pay a terrible price!

    "Blowing away the fog of mythology, it is coming from ancient times, from legends to reality, should we gradually adapt to coexisting with extraordinary people?" Someone said in a deep voice.

    "Individual strength among human beings can reach this level. In a very short period of time, one-tenth of the family property of the Gray Blood Organization can be wiped out. Thinking about this kind of thing makes people shudder!"

    After some core members of the big chaebol got the news, their faces changed. Extraordinary people have to report when they travel, and there is no room for negotiation.

    In their view, this is not human anymore, it belongs to an extremely dangerous "species". Just two people are worth a terrifying killer organization!

    "To be exact, Chen Yongjie is the main one. He is a superhuman, and that Wang Xuan is just a master!" someone corrected.

    "No! When Wang Xuan appeared, the supernatural substance in the forest was abnormal, like a flash flood. What if he is also a superhuman?"

    ?The consultants of certain organizations looked dignified and did not completely exclude Wang Xuan.

    "If those extraordinary substances are really doubled because of his appearance, it means that he is the number one dangerous person, and his energy level is higher than that of Chen Yongjie!"

    Someone raised this point of view.

    The most indispensable thing for a large organization is people. Since you have doubts, you need to make corresponding plans.

    "Let someone follow up and study this Wang Xuan carefully. If he is an extraordinary person, it means that Chen Yongjie is covering for him. It is simply thunder, quite terrifying!"

    Even though Wang Xuan was cautious, he was being watched and suspected since that day!

    Those top chaebols and large organizations have their own efficient systems. Once they get serious, it will be terrible, and he may be exposed.

    Someone made a picture of Lao Chen tearing up a high-level robot with his bare hands. After it was posted on the Internet, it became popular immediately. It does not need a text description, and it has its own topic and traffic.

    Brother Pingtou lived up to expectations and entered the top ten hot list!

    Then, someone found the picture of Lao Zhong running away with the battleship on his shoulders, and compared it with the strongest robot that the short-haired youth tore up six meters high with his hands.

    "The times are really different. There are people in the new stars and the old land who have become superhumans, and myths appear around us!"

    There are big platforms that invite professionals to interpret and tell the public that there are really extraordinary people in the real world, and some ancient legends are true.

    Such remarks naturally aroused heated discussions, and ordinary people experienced an extraordinary shock.

    Soon, someone released a picture with three characters in total. In the picture, there is a back view of Lao Zhong running with a battleship on his back, a frontal photo of Chen Yongjie tearing up the robot, and a profile of a young man standing on a high place.  He smiled and looked at the two of them.

    This picture is very meaningful, and it was definitely made on purpose.

    Although Lao Chen's picture is very hazy, and Wang Xuan's silhouette is very blurry, the artistic conception is very obvious.

    "This is telling us, is there a third transcendent? Younger!"

    Relevant circles can see at a glance that someone is probing and releasing it deliberately, and the suspicion of consultants of some organizations has had an effect.

    "Old Zhong ran with his battleship on his shoulders, Lao Chen knocked down the strongest robot, and a mysterious young man showed a bewildered smile."

    I don't know how such a sentence came out, which caused a sensation and heated discussions.

    Someone was guiding the young man with an inch head to the seventh place on the hot list, and the cover of the topic was the "three-person picture".

    "No way, how do I see this image is Lao Wang? Someone is going to make trouble and push Wang Xuan to the forefront."

    &nAll organizations are expected to vibrate!  "

    As soon as Zheng Hui finished speaking, he saw a flying sword strike, smashing his body, and he screamed miserably.

    He also turned into a cloud of blood mist, not even bones left.

    "Old Chen, do you think Lie Xian has returned now, is observing everything about Xinxing, and has also seen news about you and me through the developed network information?"

    "possible!"

    It was already late at night when the two left the Yunwu Plateau and entered the big city in the west¡ª¡ªYuancheng.

    A kidnapping damaged him in the end. He lost his mobile phone, so he bought it again in Yuancheng.

    "Old Chen, you have become an Internet celebrity!"

    Not long after, they got on a suspended train and headed for Sioux City in the central area of ??Central Continent at high speed. Lao Chen's face was dark in the car.

    He wanted to keep a low profile, but someone seemed to be watching him with a magnifying glass, and put him on the hot search list, and now he has rushed to the fifth place!

    If this continues, the popularity of the male star surnamed Wu who has just been imprisoned in front of him, and the sweet actress who is holding a solo concert, will be surpassed by him.

    That's all, he actually called him Brother Pingtou!

    Lao Chen decided to grow long hair from today and change his image!

    "Don't talk about me, you are about to be exposed. Nova's technology is advanced, and all kinds of methods are hard to guard against. No matter how you hide, you will leave clues. Now, even the contempt of the king has been spread by you, which means that someone is beginning to doubt you.  .¡±

    Wang Xuan nodded, but there is nothing to worry about now. Living in a city with a population of tens of millions, and close to the chaebol, would anyone really dare to launch a battleship to destroy a city?

    If he dare not slaughter the city, other weapons will be ineffective against him, and now he is quite confident!

    Wang Xuan is ready to be exposed.

    Even though the speed of the suspended train is very fast, it is far inferior to the spaceship after all. They did not return to Sioux City until the next morning.

    Early in the morning, many people contacted Lao Chen for various banquets and parties.

    He and Wang Xuan pulled out a branch of the Gray Blood Organization. After one night, the fermentation became more intense, making all parties want to get close to him.

    Lao Chen talked politely with people, some declined politely, and some really couldn't refuse. Then he was busy and asked Wang Xuan if he would go?

    "No!" Wang Xuan flatly refused.

    "Hey, we have to go to this place. Someone invited us to appreciate his collection and see the ancient scriptures and classics he collected!" Old Chen smiled after answering a phone call.

    "Someone took the initiative to invite us to read the scriptures?!" Wang Xuan was also stunned, really surprised.

    Old Chen nodded, and said: "The old art shows extraordinary power in our hands, shining bright light, and someone sells it well, and wants to invite us to appreciate it. It is normal to win us over."

    Then he added: "Now some chaebols don't know the power of supernatural beings, don't know that we can steal scriptures, hurry up and collect them!"

    "I'm afraid they won't bring out good things." Wang Xuan said, plutocrats and big organizations never do bad deals.

    "Well, let's have a look first!" Lao Chen nodded.

    The person who invited them was the Qian family, the old man who had a good relationship with Lao Chen and sent him to the Yunwu Plateau.

    When the evening glow dyed half the sky red, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen came to the Qian family's manor outside Sucheng, and someone led them to a Taoist temple.

    According to the people of the Qian family, every brick and tile here is transported from the old soil, and it is an ancient Taoist temple with a long history.

    Old Qian has been waiting at the entrance of the Taoist temple for a long time.

    As soon as he approached, Wang Xuan was moved. This place has a lot of mysterious factors. On a nova where supermatter is exhausted, this kind of place can almost make people practice!

    His heartbeat quickens, such a place definitely has feathers and wonders, it is a pure land that allows him to open the interior scene, and it is also an ancient trap that can put him in danger!

    Thanks: 15 years, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 216: The Capital of the Earth Immortal

    The sunset glow is not miserable, but bright red, staining the buildings and falling on people, giving off a reddish and pale gold brilliance.

    Qian An, seventy-five years old, but not old, hale and hearty, wearing exercise clothes, holding scriptures, quite a taste of being out of this world.

    Behind him is a small Taoist temple.

    Every brick and tile has ancient rhyme, the light golden halo reflects the tiles, the sunset glow adheres to the courtyard wall, and the whole Taoist temple is located in the world of mortals, quite fairy-like.

    Old Qian smiled all over his face, warmly welcomed Chen Yongjie and Wang Xuan, and led them into the Taoist temple.

    "I'm getting old, all I'm looking for now is a peace of mind." He looked calm.

    Old Chen nodded and said: "In fact, what people pursue in the end is peace of mind, but it takes a process. Some people have achieved their life goals, and finally return to the countryside, and their minds are placed in the mountains and rivers. Some people have constant setbacks, experience  The skin suffers, the spirit is trapped, there is no struggle, no escape, and after suffering, in the end, we can only pursue Xin Wulang.¡±

    Having said that, he smiled and said: "Old Qian, you are the former, and your mood is complete. I am the latter, and I am still struggling in the world, unable to break free."

    Qian An shook his head and said: "Old Chen, if you say that, I really want to change with you. I would like to become a superhuman and live in the world from now on. What kind of peace of mind is just deceiving myself.  Fang Gang, am I willing to live this kind of life? I have no other choice, because I am old and I can't make troubles."

    "I think you're in a good mood." Lao Chen said with a smile.

    Qian An smiled and said: "My state of mind, alas! You see, the people around me are so youthful and full of vitality, which means that I miss the past. Only by looking at them can I savor the good times when I was young,"

    Wang Xuan glanced at the assistant beside him. She was a pretty young and beautiful girl. He always felt that this old man was old, but his heart was not old.

    Old Chen said: "You are enjoying life. As for me, I am now being missed, and I am still trying to protect myself."

    "Old Chen, you are really fierce. This time, you scared many people. And Xiao Wang, you are young and promising, and many people have started to pay attention to you, because you are much stronger than Chen Yongjie at the same age.  , the future can be expected!"

    Wang Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and said: "Who is killing me? I stumbled and took some elixir in the secret ground to get here by chance. Someone is going to kill me."

    Qian An smiled and said, "Xiao Wang, don't be self-effacing, and don't underestimate the advisory groups of various companies. Their analysis of myths is quite good, and some people even suspect that you are already a superhuman. That picture, Wang  The contempt, in the eyes of many people, is in place."

    After they entered the courtyard, the mysterious factor fluctuated slowly. In the sunset, it rose as someone came, and Wang Xuan could clearly see it.

    "Put me and two extraordinary people together, what can I say, if this continues, I will have an accident." Wang Xuan took some particles and incorporated them into his body.

    He and Lao Chen fought in the cloud and fog plateau, after all, they lost some super matter, and it will definitely not work for a long time, and they need to take a spaceship to outer space to replenish.

    The various energy substances on the surface of the new star are too thin, almost dry.

    However, if every family has such historic sites, it will be a piece of pure land after another, and there is no need to take a spaceship to "nine days away" to collect essence.

    "Young, powerful, seemingly extraordinary, yet so low-key, amazing." Qian An sighed.

    He didn't wait for Wang Xuan to say more, and said again: "Xiao Wang, do you have a girl or a friend? Look at the girl next to me. She is young, beautiful and capable. She started her own business as soon as she was a sophomore. She has a very profitable network.  Tech companies."

    Wang Xuan was speechless, this old man was going to be a matchmaker when he first met?

    A youthful girl beside Lao Qian rolled her eyes and said, "Grandpa, what are you talking about!"

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, thinking that this newly appeared beautiful girl was also one of Qian An's assistants, but he didn't expect it to be his granddaughter.

    "Qian Qian, the young man you saw may become an earth immortal. It is a rare potential stock that the myth has truly come into reality." Qian An laughed.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan wouldn't take it seriously, what age is it, how could a chaebol need such a marriage, everything is just a deliberate joke by Lao Qian in order to get closer to each other.

    "Brother Wang!" Qian Qian yelled, this girl is also well-measured, with an amiable smile and big eyes blinking, it is easy to make people feel good.

    But that's all, neither of them will take it seriously.

    Old Qian called a young man named Qian Rui over again, and asked him to hang out with Wang Xuan more, and ask more advice from those he met in practice.Both Wang Xuan and Lao Chen laughed. This was an "arrangement" in the plan, and the two of them also had this intention. Otherwise, how could they get close to the study rooms of each family?

    Old Chen said: "I practice killing skills, and Xiao Wang studies the methods of health preservation and longevity. Let's find him."

    In another palace, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen were moved. Although there are only six scriptures here, it shows a complete system of practice.

    This is the cultivation method of Jindan Dao!

    They have also practiced a lot of old techniques, but they don't know much about the path of forming a golden core and the specific scriptures in this direction.

    Regardless of whether they want to take the Jindan Avenue in the future, this kind of classics are very important to them, and they are worth studying and learning from.

    Immediately, Wang Xuan asked Qian An to sit down, and he began to attract the mysterious factors of this Taoist temple and continuously inject them into his body.

    The effect was extremely obvious. In a short while, Lao Qian's face became rosy, and in the end, his whole body seemed to have a faint crystal radiance.

    Beside, Qian Qian and Qian Rui were both stunned.  They saw a soft light flowing slowly from their grandfather's body, and his body was sweating profusely.  The old man was so comfortable that he hummed, his waist became straighter and straighter, and his cloudy eyes were shining brightly!

    "Is thisreal, or fake?" The two wanted to replace it, and wanted to try it.

    During this process, Wang Xuan constantly slapped Qian An's body parts to cover up the fact that he was absorbing the mysterious substance. Of course, this method is also effective, it can activate blood circulation, and better allow the mysterious factor to play a role.

    "It's amazing. I feel light and healthy, as if I'm younger, and I'm very energetic." Qian An was shocked.

    Wang Xuan nodded, he received the mysterious factor, sorted out his aging meridians, and activated his flesh and blood, which would naturally be of great benefit to him.

    The expected effect has been achieved. Wang Xuan doesn¡¯t mind bringing in some mysterious factors here to help him continuously improve his physique. With the example of Qian An, the advertising effect should be amazing, and there is a high probability that he will be able to knock on some old guys¡¯ study rooms one after another.  the door.

    "Xiao Wang, if something happens to you recently, you just ignore it. Some people can't sit still and have too many thoughts, so you don't need to pay attention to it!"

    After Qian An got the benefits, he spoke like this to remind Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan immediately understood that some people wanted to make trouble, did they want to break through from him?  Or is there a chaebol who is extremely suspicious of him and wants to reveal his secret?

    He frowned. If it was a general temptation, it would be fine. If someone thinks too much and forces him to become stronger, those people must not regret it!

    ?Thanks to: Sanshengyuan cat sister iron fans, Xuefeng, Xianling, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 217 Stealing the Interior

    "Xiao Wang, is this health regimen only effective this time, or can it be continued in the future?" Qian An asked, is it sustainable?  It's important, and he's looking forward to it.

    Wang Xuan told him that health preservation should be carried out step by step. Normally speaking, it is no problem to continue life for several years!

    Qian An's eyes were instantly bright, not like the eyes of an old man at all, they were piercing, with a smile on his face, and even the wrinkles were stretched.

    They chatted more speculatively, and soon, Qian An went to take out a scripture in person and gave it to Wang Xuan and Lao Chen to read. It turned out to be the legendary five-color golden elixir scripture!

    It is one of the peerless secrets in the field of Jindan Avenue!

    Wang Xuan had come into contact with the spiritual part of this scripture, which was called five-color golden core primordial magic technique, which Zhao Qinghan exchanged for him from Zhong Qing.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen looked at each other. Just now, the two of them were ready to go out of their bodies, and wanted to explore the Taoist temple to see if there were more amazing scriptures.

    Unexpectedly, Qian An sent out a heavyweight scripture by himself!

    In this world, this already belongs to the top cheats in the Jindan and Yuanying routes.

    "It's gone." Lao Chen went out of his mind and wandered around, confirming that there are indeed no other secret books in the Taoist temple, and all the scriptures of the Qian family can't be placed here.

    Wang Xuan said: "I'll take a rest, and I'll help you invigorate the blood in a while, stimulate the activity of the five internal organs, and the effect can go up to a higher level."

    Having obtained the top cheats, he wanted to show something.

    At the same time, he wanted to get out of his body even more, to take a look at the feathered wonders here, and to try to see the difference with the spiritual eye.

    Wang Xuan closed his eyes and did not move. Lao Chen guarded his body and chatted with Qian An.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's spirit left his body, and he saw something different in an instant. The mysterious particles expanded from the main hall like ripples.

    He quickly approached, the feathered wonder here is half of the copper wall, it is really made of brass, it has been struck by lightning, and it has been melted.

    There is only a short half-meter-high section left of it, which is built between the walls of the main hall, and only part of it is exposed.

    The feathered strange object is a bone inside it, hidden in the copper wall, and some spiritual energy remains in the bone.

    It was the first time for Wang Xuan to observe in this way with his spiritual eye, and he suddenly realized something.

    The remaining spirit is a faint shadow, sleeping, silent, and there is a hazy gap behind it, which seems to be connected to a fuzzy world, and the mysterious factors are escaping outward.

    Wang Xuan approached cautiously, and found that the shadow seemed to be dead, and if he didn't touch it spiritually, it seemed that it would never wake up.

    With a shock in his heart, he avoided the shadow, pulled the mysterious factor in the hazy gap, and peeked inside.

    That's the interior!

    The interior location of a person who ascended to immortality once!

    Wang Xuan calmed himself down, and after a while, he approached again and spied on the situation inside again.

    There is also a faint shadow in the interior scene, as if dead, silent and silent.

    He was full of thoughts, and it was the first time he penetrated the truth. The reason why the so-called feathered strange object can open the inner scene has such an essence.

    Wang Xuan has the spiritual eye, and he understands the truth further than before.

    If he activates the faint shadow outside and makes it resonate with the one in the inner scene, he will open the inner scene left by Lie Xian. The two shadows will become one, and the broken spirit of the former immortal will be revived!

    Wang Xuan tried to directly absorb the mysterious factor from the hazy gap, and immediately pulled out a rich substance that nourished his spirit.

    How could this be possible?  !

    He looked at the gap and felt that his spirit and body could sneak in, but he didn't mess around. It would be quite risky to do that. If there is too much movement, it will wake up the shadow inside.

    Wang Xuan pulled out a stream of mysterious factors, and the rich particle flow wrapped his spirit, and then he left quickly, not daring to be too impulsive.

    Lao Chen immediately noticed something was wrong, and the mysterious substances around him increased significantly!

    Wang Xuan's physical body was quickly covered by that factor, his internal organs were glowing, and his whole body was covered with a layer of crystal-clear brilliance.

    "Xiao Wang, this is" Qian An was surprised.

    Qian Rui and Qian Qian were also in a daze. It was the first time they saw such a man whose whole body was glowing. His face was solemn, like a god sitting cross-legged, and Wang Xuan was shrouded in a halo.

    He is urging the strongest scriptures to digest and absorb this rich substance until it is saturated!

    "Didn't I say it, Xiao Wang is good at keeping in good health, he is practicing and recovering his strength."

    The old face does not changeZhang Zhang wrote a paragraph: Good luck with the opening, I am here to congratulate you, and I will borrow a head within ten days.

    Simple words, no excessive cursing, cursing, etc., but murderous, wanting to take Wang Xuan's head.

    The bottom line is a special symbol, which is the emblem of the gray blood organization.

    Qian An's face suddenly changed when he saw it. This organization After being pulled out of a branch, it will continue. Knowing that Chen Yongchen is an extraordinary person, how dare he take action against Wang Xuan, who has an inseparable relationship with him?  !

    "Is this someone trying to judge you, or is it bloody revenge?" Zhong Qing frowned.

    "It's over, let's find out this organization, dare to be so blatant, and it's not that I was not educated back then." Zhong Cheng also said.

    "With confidence, there is a high probability that they will be confident. Perhaps, there may be a big chaebol behind them to support them." Wang Xuan said, with indifference deep in his eyes, does anyone want to prompt him to accelerate his "growth"?  It will give him more motivation to become stronger!

    ?Thanks to: Anti-drug Wei, yifenhun, thank you leader for your support many times.?

 Text Chapter 218 Watershed Event

    "It's too much. I should find someone to give a message and warn me." Qian An said, and it was obvious that he was not joking, and his expression was very serious.

    In Xinxing, the chaebols are not afraid of gray blood organizations and have enough confidence.

    "What age is it, and still engage in this kind of intimidation, if this kind of organization is not eradicated, what is there to do?" Zhou Yun also complained.

    "Look for connections, check the branches of the Gray Blood Organization, or even the headquarters. If their assassination without a lower limit becomes a trend, it will mess up Nova."

    Zhong Cheng spoke dissatisfiedly, and strongly suggested that the gray blood organizations should be uncovered, and they should not be allowed to do whatever they want, this is a cancer!

    Qian An didn't say much, because he knew that it would be difficult to completely eradicate the gray blood organization, and there was a high probability that some chaebols were deeply involved behind them.

    After he greeted Wang Xuan, he left in a hurry. To understand the situation, it would be best for several parties to take the lead and severely beat this organization.

    Soon, news came from Qian An. He said in a low voice that there was something wrong this time. He was hinted at the moment he asked some people about the situation. Don't get involved!

    "Xiao Wang, you should pay attention and be more cautious!" Qian An on the other end of the phone urged very solemnly, and the situation exceeded his expectations.

    He had just opened his mouth, and he hadn't been handed over to the Gray Blood Organization yet, but someone came to dissuade him, which is quite abnormal.

    Zhong Cheng shouted: "Goddamn it! Where is Nova? There is no soil for blood and terror to breed, and the Gray Blood Organization can barely survive as a mercenary. Let them go to explore the outside world and dare to blatantly carry out assassinations in Nova.  Sending dead posts to your door is suicidal!"

    Zhong Qing said: "They didn't openly target the plutocrats and big institutions, etc. of the new stars, but they did not do little evil to other people, and they have survived for a long time, and they already have enough confidence."

    Zhong Cheng was not convinced, and said: "Why don't you get rid of them? I think all parties really have to make up their minds to deal with them, and they will be wiped out soon!"

    "Naive!" Zhong Qing glanced at him and said, "They are gradually becoming bigger and stronger. What do you think is the reason? Do you know who they are doing the dirty work for? There must be a top-level organization behind it, or a related chaebol  support!"

    "Xiao Wang, wait for my news. I'll ask someone to ask about the situation. Who is trying to stir up trouble." Before Zhou Yun left, he was full of confidence.

    He felt that, as an extraordinary person, Old Chen could wipe out a branch of the Gray Blood Organization. If he found clues, he would naturally continue to inflict heavy damage on them.

    However, as soon as he returned to the family, his elders sternly warned him to continue his life of feasting and debauchery. The current affairs are beyond his reach!

    "Xiao Wang, I was slapped in the face for saying harsh words. My family asked me to stay away from the vortex of right and wrong this time. It seems that some elders have smelled an unusual smell of blood. The problem is very serious!"

    Wang Xuan frowned. This kind of situation made some people in the chaebol afraid and made him aware of the crisis.

    "You guys should leave quickly, in case something happens, I may not be able to take care of you." Wang Xuan looked at the Zhong family siblings.

    "Unfortunately, my great-grandfather is still in a coma, otherwise, let him say hello." Zhong Cheng said.

    At this stage, the Zhong family is at a special node. As a super chaebol, the operation of their entire system does not depend on a single person.

    Lao Zhong has now become an extraordinary person, and if he recovers, he will form another support.

    "We will go to find out the situation and tell you when the time comes, take care."

    Under Wang Xuan's urging, the Zhong family siblings also left.

    "Old Wang, hurry up and call Lao Chen back." Qin Cheng said with a solemn expression, it seemed that there was a powerful force wanting to kill Wang Xuan, but in fact, most of the intention was Lao Chen.

    In the final analysis, there is a high probability that they are going to target extraordinary people!

    "You go back to Kaiyuan University. I believe that the target of this organization's hunting is me and Lao Chen. Don't say anything, you can't help here. I'll just wait for them to come to the door and take a look at their methods!" Wang Xuan sneered  .

    Qin Cheng could see the situation clearly. Although he was worried, he still listened to his advice and left. If he stayed, it would only become a drag and burden.

    He is very clear that Wang Xuan has reached a height that he can hardly understand on the road of cultivation.  As a friend, his position for himself is to help Wang Xuan deal with all kinds of miscellaneous matters in this world. As for the troubles on the road of cultivation, he can't do anything.

    Wang Xuan sat quietly, and things were indeed beyond his expectations. The other party wanted to pick off his head, and the undercurrent surged violently.

    Even Qian An was dissuaded, don't get involved in this matter!

    "The problem is very serious." Wang Xuan thought, either the gray blood organization went crazy and disclosed information to the relevant parties, and they wanted to kill the fish and break the net, so let everyoneQian An spread the word to the relevant circles for him that there would not be only three or five extraordinary people, and they would appear one after another in the near future.

    "Whether you accept it or not, mythology is merging with reality. Even if someone kills me this time, other extraordinary people will appear, and this general trend cannot be changed."

    "What we need to do now is not to block, but to evacuate, formulate extraordinary rules, and maintain the peace that should be. The extraordinary who appeared first are not destroyers of the law, let alone challengers, but the ballast of future stability. All parties negotiated  Afterwards, the existing Transcendents will do their part to protect the stability and tranquility of Nova."

    "In ancient times, humans and gods coexisted peacefully and peacefully. Now that the technology is brilliant and can kill the earth immortals quickly, the supernatural and ordinary people can naturally live together well"

    Old Chen crackled and said a lot, and asked Qian An to pass on his words to the major organizations and forces.

    And on the same day, he suddenly appeared in Pingyuan City hundreds of miles away, which is the seat of the super chaebol Qin's family. This move made the relevant parties shudder.

    Qian An was taken aback, and contacted him to persuade him: "Old Chen, hold on, it's still not sure whether the Qin family is going to strangle you. If you really do something to some of their people at this juncture, something big will happen  , all parties can¡¯t sit still. Hunting and killing the core members of the top chaebol will trigger a major earthquake, which will make all the big forces worry, and force them to stand on the opposite side of you, and jointly strangle the extraordinary!¡±

    When Lao Chen left Qin Cheng that day, it was just a gesture, and he didn't do anything out of the ordinary.

    But he came to Qin Cheng this time, which still moved many people!

    The next day, Qian An reminded Lao Chen, saying: "Yesterday, a warship appeared above the Qin family"

    Two days later, Lao Chen approached Sioux City and was suddenly ambushed on the road!

    "Xiao Wang, something happened to Lao Chen! You have to calm down, don't panic, don't act recklessly, you can continue your life for the chaebol, and they won't strangle you" Qian An's hasty words came over the phone.

    Old Chen had an accident, and blood was splashed on the way!  Wang Xuan's eyes were suddenly cold and deep, how could he not make a move?

 Text Chapter 219: Transcendence is defeated

    "You are really forcing me to become stronger step by step!" Wang Xuan stood in Su City, looking at the clouds in the sky, his killing intent surged!

    He didn't know what happened to Lao Chen and whether he would survive.  If the bad news came, no matter who made the move, he would kill and uproot it!

    Qian An had close contact with Lao Chen, and there was a quick and short video. Lao Chen was covered in blood and seriously injured. He was on the run.

    This is unacceptable to Wang Xuan!

    Lao Chen is being hunted down?

    "Don't worry, I'm learning about the follow-up situation!" Qian An said, and informed some of the new news he had received before.

    Lao Chen was very cautious and did not take a vehicle flying in the air, but when he was less than three hundred miles away from Sioux City, a spaceship "wrecked", like a comet from the sky hitting the ground, and swooped down on him.

    After Wang Xuan learned of this situation, his pupils shrank and he clenched his fists.

    Nova has its own rules. Under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to use super weapons to fire on the mainland. Otherwise, once a conflict occurs, there will be disastrous consequences.

    It is true that no one violated the rules and did not use warships to kill Lao Chen.

    "The spaceship must have been 'wrecked'!" Wang Xuan's face was very cold, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger.

    In order to kill Lao Chen, those people did everything they could, which was worse than the bombardment of super weapons.

    Wang Xuan was going out of the city to meet Lao Chen.

    "Xiao Wang, Lao Chen is not dead. Just now I was connected to his secret line for a short time, but his condition is not optimistic, his injuries are very serious, and there is a mysterious strong man chasing him." Qian An contacted again  Wang Xuan.

    "Old Qian, do me a favor and send me the exact coordinates of Lao Chen!" Wang Xuan said calmly.

    Qian An said in a deep voice: "Xiao Wang, you must not be impulsive. Even Lao Chen has an accident. If you barge in, you will get yourself in for nothing."

    He kept Wang Xuan calm. He has already tried to trust the relationship to see if he could contact the relevant parties and have a talk with them, so as to keep Lao Chen.

    Wang Xuan said: "Send a message for me, if you want me to live longer, you can! But the premise is that you stop chasing and killing Lao Chen immediately!"

    Wang Xuan stepped out of Su City, and drove in one direction according to the part of the information he got earlier. He believed that if Lao Chen was alive, he would also flee in the direction of Su City.

    Since some people suspect that he is a transcendent, he has nothing to hide. In order to save Lao Chen, he will fully demonstrate his strength and wash those people with blood!

    After a while, Qian An called again and said, "Xiao Wang, I asked someone to take care of Lao Chen, but the people over there seemed to ignore it. They only mentioned youyou won't die."

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath. These people kept him to save their lives?  What are you thinking!

    He admitted that this group of people is powerful and vicious, but they are so arrogant. After killing Lao Chen, still want him to bow his head and help them keep healthy?

    Of course, he didn't believe it all.  Now the situation is complicated, the real enemy has not surfaced, and he can't completely trust anyone.

    Immediately afterwards, Qian An informed the latest news of Laocheng, saying: "Old Chen is approaching Sucheng, and he is coughing up blood."

    Lao Chen was seriously injured and ran another two hundred miles?

    At this time, Wang Xuan raised his powerful spiritual realm to the limit, his eyebrows glowed, surrounded by wonders, and he headed towards a certain direction.

    After only a moment, he sensed a familiar aura. The news provided by Qian An was correct, and Lao Chen, covered in blood, appeared.

    He fled extremely fast, as if flying close to the ground, the ground was trampled apart by him, and he ran desperately with all his strength.

    Wang Xuan's heart sank, Lao Chen's shoulders were torn, an arm almost fell off, his eyes were slack, and he supported it entirely with his strong will.

    Physical injuries are nothing, as long as there is no incompleteness, there is a Dixianquan in the fragments of the blessed land on Lao Chen himself, and he can use it to slowly recover.

    But why is his spirit so sluggish, like he's about to disperse?

    Wang Xuan greeted Lao Chen in an instant.

    At this moment, Lao Chen seemed to have exhausted his last strength, and his eyes became more and more out of focus. He uttered a few words with difficulty, and said, "Be carefula treasure!"

    Then, he gave up and closed his eyes.

    Wang Xuan poured him a few mouthfuls of Earth Immortal Spring, sprinkled some on his wound, carried him on his back, and faced the distance with a short sword in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    ?Suddenly, a suspended vehicle fell from a height of more than ten meters, and very suddenly, it smashed towards Wang Xuan at a very high speed.?Try it, lobby your family.  However, my great-grandfather did not wake up, and the family focused on stability, and there was a high probability that they did not want to provoke the relevant parties, because once my great-grandfather woke up, he would also be a transcendent person, and this time point is a bit sensitive.  "

    Wang Xuan saved her life in Midi, went to look for her in the middle of the night, and dragged her out of the swamp, all of which she did not forget.

    "Not for now, I appreciate your kindness!" Wang Xuan put down the phone.

    Soon, Zhou Yun also contacted him. He still admired Lao Chen, but learned that Lao Chen was seriously injured and might die.

    "My grandfather said that there is a high probability that those people will not allow Lao Chen to live, and they will make a thunderous move to show their power. But they will spare your life and take you away." He whispered something to Wang Xuan in secret words.

    Extraordinary is defeated, it is fermenting!

    Caused a lot of waves in a certain circle, and many people are waiting for the final curtain.

    After Wang Xuan hung up the phone, he sat there calmly, adjusted himself to the best condition, and stroked the cold dagger with his hand.

    Not long after the sun set, there were still pedestrians on the road, and the mysterious man came.

    As long as it is not the time when there are the most people during the day, all his actions and consequences are easy to deal with, and the forces behind him are extremely controlling.

    "Extraordinary defeated? But the people who came are also extraordinary" Wang Xuan sat in the room.

    However, being able to drive extraordinary people is enough to explain the power and terror of those forces.

    A man in black came from the end of the road, holding a lamp in his hand, engraved with traces of time, with a mottled antiquity, and the wick emitted a dark red flame.

    "Treasures, the chaebols have unearthed too many good things. I used to pay attention to the scriptures they collected, but now it seems that I have overlooked an important direction. They have also dug up some important treasures!" Wang Xuan reflected.

    In Xinxing's modern society, this man was dressed retro, surrounded by darkness, all the street lights were extinguished, only the ancient lamp in his hand reflected his indifferent and stiff face.

    Hundreds of meters away, the ancient lamp in the man's hand gave off a hazy brilliance, and the arrow feather imprint engraved on the lamp body seemed to be alive. After being injected with dark red firelight, a beam of light flew out.

    A small dark red arrow came at a high speed and flew towards the health preservation hall!

    "Everything will come to an end. The extraordinary will either bow their heads or die. No one can override the rules we made. The extraordinary is defeated!" Someone said in the distance.

    At the same time, densely packed, countless tiny detectors turned into insects and flew to the health preservation hall to record everything.

    Thanks: Feng Qing Zang Ai 1986, Diu Diu Diu Diu 1, Shangxian Qitian, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 220: The Curtain Unveiled

    All the street lights were extinguished, this area of ??the city was pitch black, a dark red beam pierced through the dullness and depression, and quickly sank into the health preservation hall!

    The room was dark with no lights.  Wang Xuan's eyes were clear, and as he swung the dagger, it seemed as if a glaring beam of horses bloomed in an instant, slashing forward.

    The dark red arrow feathers passed through the wall, leaving a very small arrow hole. It was very short, only as long as a signature pen, but very delicate.  Numerous symbols are engraved on the body of the arrow, with a flowing red halo, and behind it there is a tail light that is several meters long, alluring and frightening.

    It was like a red meteor that suddenly fell into the room from outside the domain, trying to destroy everything here.

    The dagger was brilliant, and it struck the small dark red arrow no longer than a palm's length accurately and powerfully. The blade was unparalleled and cut it off silently!

    Wang Xuan was not surprised, but his skin tightened. He dodged quickly like a ghost, leaving afterimages in the room, and his hair stood on end.

    The severed arrow feathers merged together in an instant, and re-formed into a complete small dark red arrow.  The special symbols on the shaft of the arrow flowed with brilliance, filling the dimly lit room with a strange blush.

    Whoosh!

    The little arrow was as fast as lightning, chasing after Wang Xuan, locked on him, and wanted to nail him into his spirit.

    The short sword in his hand is not a mortal thing, but he has never triggered a strange rune, and is currently only relying on its sharp blade.

    He quickly put away the dagger and stopped using it to block.

    As the scorching and stinging edge approached, Wang Xuan shook his head to avoid the red light beam flying towards his eyebrows, and his eyes burst into materialized light beams.

    He intervened in the world with spirit to change the trajectory of arrow feathers, but there was a sense of pain in the entire spiritual realm.

    This arrow feather was so abnormal that it seriously threatened him.

    The moment the arrow feathers flew past, they turned around in an instant, dark red beams intertwined, and dense runes emerged, coming at extreme speed, trying to nail into his body.

    Wang Xuan waved his palm several times and blasted forward with his secret power, but none of them had much effect.

    He experienced Lao Chen's helplessness. Facing this kind of rare treasure, he couldn't avoid it at all, and couldn't effectively destroy it.

    Can it only be resisted with the spiritual realm?

    There is a high probability that this is not an ordinary treasure, it is something dug out by the chaebol from the ancient mythology period, and now it is activated by them, and its power is unpredictable.

    It was the first time for Wang Xuan to face such a rare treasure, and he had no experience. He ran the scriptures recorded on the stone slab, and his body and spirit resonated, so that his strength skyrocketed.

    He snapped his fingers one after another, and one thunder after another bloomed, deafening in the dark night, all hitting the dark red arrow feathers. Although it was broken, it finally reappeared!

    Wang Xuan discovered that all attack methods are not as effective as directly intervening in the spiritual realm!

    But Lao Chen is a lesson from the past, and he is still in the state of the living dead.

    Treasures are not just talking, Wang Xuan has the most sober and profound understanding of the strange treasures left over from the ancient extraordinary period tonight.

    A real treasure is enough to change the situation of the battle!

    These are not the weapons that he saw in his secret land, they are real strange objects unearthed from the ruins of the ancient great religion, with amazing power.

    He didn't panic, because he still had confidence in himself, and all the wonders resonated and all emerged.

    The fairy mountain covered with mist, the volcanic lava field where the red sun fell, and the blue lake expanded into a vast ocean condensed with his spiritual realm, making him even stronger!

    Chi!

    The small dark red arrow flew towards his body surface, and this time he couldn't avoid it, and Wang Xuan didn't want to be passive anymore, his mental power surged, and the strange scene resonated, resonating with the present world.

    The small red arrow pierced into his spiritual realm, sank into the magma field where the red sun fell, was engulfed by the spectacle, bound there, and resisted.

    What are these wonders?  After Wang Xuan stepped into the extraordinary realm, he communicated with the mysterious spiritual world, captured a corner of it, and made it manifest.

    Normally speaking, even if there is no era of decay in mythology, no one can peep into the mysterious spiritual world layer after layer at this level.

    Of course, Wang Xuan only touched the blurred corner of the first layer of the spiritual world, receiving strands of strange energy and forming a spectacle!

    The little dark red arrow fell into a strange scene, completely silent!

    The room returned to darkness, with no lights, only Wang Xuan's eyes were shining brightly, and he had the bottom line in his heart.

    The treasures of the ancient extraordinary period are indeed ridiculously powerful, but it is also extraordinary enough that he can go this far and form a miracle.

    Even in ancient times,, a gorgeous sword light cut off his back path, it was a flying sword slashing at him.

    The light curtain shook violently, and then began to collapse!

    The young man also came close, and punched down, the already dim light curtain was completely dented, and it became more and more dull.

    Like porcelain being shattered, the light curtain was torn apart, Wang Xuan's fist slammed into it, and Jian Guang cut the man's black clothes to sparks.

    That is not a retro costume, it is a treasured body armor left over from ancient times, but it was easily cut open by the extremely sharp dagger.

    At this point, his ending is irreversible. His greatest reliance is the ancient lamp, but now its supermatter is exhausted.

    Wang Xuan pressed one hand on his head, causing his skull to be sunken at that time, and the internal brain tissue was completely destroyed.

    At the same time, the sword light swept across, and the body of the man in black was twisted into several sections, blood splattered everywhere.  Extraordinary people have tenacious vitality, and it is impossible for Wang Xuan to leave him with a whole body.

    Until then, the ancient lamp was completely extinguished, and when it fell to the ground, it was caught by Wang Xuan, and the treasure changed hands.

    Wang Xuan's eyes are deep, looking into the distance, is this the end?  No, everything has just begun!

    He believed that the big forces that wanted to strangle him and Lao Chen didn't want to end like this. One party had to pay more blood and life!

    "I don't know what happened to Xiao Wang. Those people said they wanted to keep him and only take Lao Chen's life, which makes people feel regretful and powerless." Zhou Yun felt that the life of feasting and debauchery was boring, and when the critical moment came, he could only stare blankly and be passive.  Wait for the bad news to arrive.

    "Wang Xuan and Lao Chen" Zhong Cheng also sighed.

    In a certain circle, everyone is waiting for news and discussing. Although they know that Chaofan has lost, they still want to wait until the final curtain ends

    Wang Xuan lowered his head and saw that a chip was implanted in the broken body of the extraordinary man, and he also sensed that there were two people spying on him from a distance.

    "The blood has just begun to flow, and the curtain has just been lifted!" He said calmly.

    ?Thank you: The bright moon is flawed, please call me uncle, Sanshengyuanquanhong, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 221: Counterattacking the Super Chaebol

    Wang Xuan looked at the corpse on the ground, and a superhuman had a chip implanted in his body.

    "I bowed my head, and what I saw was your current situation, which ended tragically. When you lowered your head, what you saw was the face of a chaebol, and you will never be free."

    In addition to the chip, there are other things stuck in his flesh and blood, and even in his brain tissue, no wonder he is numb and indifferent.

    It is also sad that an extraordinary person has been completely reduced to a tool in the hands of others.

    In the distance, the two people hiding on the high-rise buildings felt something, and the supercomputers on their wrists made a slightly sharp sound.

    "What, our people died and lost their vital signs!"

    "Going hunting with a powerful ancient treasure, will you miss it and risk your own life?"

    The faces of both of them changed. They never expected this kind of result, and there was a burst of horror.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan gave a warning sign in advance, and his mental power swept across like waves in an instant, driving several corpses on the ground and rushing into the night sky.

    Then, his spiritual body returned to his physical body in an instant.

    Boom!

    High in the sky above the street, there was a terrifying explosion, the flames rushed up, and an umbrella-shaped energy surged, illuminating the dark sky.

    The flesh and blood of an extraordinary person is very tough, and it is difficult to tear it apart with ordinary strength, but now, those pieces of flesh and blood not only exploded, but also turned into ashes.

    It is conceivable what the consequences would be if it exploded among buildings and crowds.

    "They are all dead, but they are still tools." Wang Xuan sensed everything around him with his powerful spiritual domain, and he was sure that only the high-rise buildings one mile away were hostile.

    All of a sudden, he went out of his body, went away like lightning in the night sky, and rushed directly to the roof of this tall building.

    There are two people here. They thought that hiding a mile away would be safe enough, but they didn't realize that there was still danger.

    The two of them carried metal wings on their backs, which were power devices, allowing them to rush into the night sky in an instant and go away at a very fast speed. In fact, they were doing the same.

    Behind them, there was a soft sound, and a pair of pitch-black metal wings spread out, and the two were ready to go away in an instant!

    If they meet other extraordinary people, their plans are fine, but they would never have imagined that at this level, Wang Xuan can go out of his body for miles!

    Other extraordinary people can only linger near the physical body, and it is difficult to travel far.

    Now, Wang Xuan taught them a lesson.

    boom!  boom!

    The two felt as if they had been pushed hard by someone, they collided, their wings were damaged, and they fell back to the roof of the building.

    Energy sparks flew everywhere, their metal wings were deformed, and then broke unexpectedly, and an inexplicable force destroyed their power plant.

    Wang Xuan's spirit is out of his body, and he can travel five or six miles at most. Now it is only one mile away, and he doesn't feel particularly strenuous.

    "Name, age, origin"

    An inexplicable voice resounded in the hearts of the two, as if they were interrogating a criminal, but they couldn't see anyone, making them feel cold from head to toe, and broke out in cold sweat.

    The two remained silent and did not respond.

    In fact, Wang Xuan didn't need them to answer, he questioned and guided them with mental fluctuations, and then directly captured their fluctuating thoughts due to panic to obtain valuable information.

    Sure enough, in an instant, Wang Xuan had an insight into their identities. They were related to the top powers and belonged to a certain family, but they were far from the core.

    The Sun family, the real super chaebol!

    There are only five super chaebols in Xinxing, such as the Zhong family and the Qin family.

    Earlier, Wang Xuan was still guessing whether the Qin family was the leader this time. Although the Qin family cannot be ruled out now, the other family has been confirmed.

    As a super chaebol, the Sun family is extremely powerful. It is rumored that they participated in the excavation of Chaoxing, the birthplace of new techniques, and have great influence.

    The two people in front of them have certain real power. They have been doing dirty and tiring work for a long time, and they are responsible for dispatching certain forces. This is why they appear here.

    "The two levels of you are not enough. With a high probability, you can't fully command that extraordinary person. You are more responsible for coordinating various relationships?"

    Wang Xuan spoke again, influencing them in the spiritual realm, making the two fearful and inevitably thinking about those problems.

    Even if they don't say it, Wang Xuan can still capture the answer.

    "Unexpectedly, there is a big fish in Sioux City?!"

    Wang Xuan was very disappointed at first. Although these two people are also members of the Sun family, they are not considered direct descendants.In the past two years, enough terrifying power has accumulated.

    "Ling Qiming also approached me today, wanting to save Chen Yongjie's life. I knew they had friendship when they were young, but I still refused, and told him clearly that this had risen to the level of a contest in the realm of consciousness. Chaofan had already lost, so if you don't bow your head, you will be defeated."  Die!"

    Sun Rongting put down the phone and didn't say anything more. He was indifferent from the beginning to the end, playing with a small yellow gourd in his hand

    This night, many people are waiting for the result of Sioux City.

    ?Every family is also discussing, no matter what their position and mentality are, everyone agrees that there is no suspense.

    Behind this operation, there is super chaebol support, it will be very scary!

    In Sucheng, Wang Xuan's spirit came out of his body, and he arrived at the Fuyao Hotel two miles away almost instantly.

    As a direct descendant of the Sun family, Sun Chengquan ranks quite high in this generation. He is a powerful figure, and security measures are naturally in place.

    They covered the entire floor, surrounded by not only expert protection, but also top-level robots.

    Just now, the extraordinary man emitted a flame in mid-air, which aroused Sun Chengquan's high vigilance. He knew that something had happened, so he got up immediately and ordered to leave.

    They quickly reached the vast roof. As a top-level hotel, the roof is large enough to park small spaceships.  They wanted to go away quickly, and the reaction was not unpleasant.

    However, Wang Xuan could go out of his body, ignore the distance of two miles, and suspend in mid-air for an instant, looking at them indifferently.

    Soon, he caught some people's thoughts.  In fact, he can also judge who is the real master through the words and deeds of those people.

    Sun Chengquan, the top executive of the super chaebol Sun's family, the real direct descendant, was targeted.

    Wang Xuan swooped down, and Sun Chengquan, who was approaching the spacecraft, staggered suddenly, and a hazy halo rose around his neck, covering him.

    It was a piece of jade, in an ancient style, carved into the shape of an amulet.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and the first attack was actually blocked. The Sun family really has a profound background and has extraordinary objects on him.

    However, he didn't care, that piece of jade was far from being comparable to the ancient lamp.

    "Quick, get out of here!" The moment the amulet glowed, Sun Chengquan's expression turned ugly, and a group of people rushed onto the small spaceship.

    "Click!"

    Cracks appeared on the jade talisman on Sun Chengquan's chest.

    "There are superhumans nearby, hurry up and leave Sioux City immediately!" Sun Chengquan yelled impatiently.

    The spaceship started and took off into the sky.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and wanted to get some valuable news from the direct descendants of the Sun family, but it was too late now.

    The moment the spaceship took off, the jade charm on Sun Chengquan's body exploded, and with a click, his neck was twisted and his head turned behind him.

    Others were terrified, their faces all changed, and someone shouted: "Speed ??up, stay away from Sioux City!"

    After the spaceship set sail, it would soon exceed the limit of Wang Xuan's ability to leave the physical body. At this last moment, he shot in the spaceship.

    Click!

    Horrible sounds came from the small spaceship, energy sparks flew everywhere, the faces of those people were pale, and a terrible crack appeared in the main control room of the spaceship.

    Then, other areas, especially the energy transmission system, also went wrong.

    In the small spaceship, everyone yelled in fear.

    High in the sky, the fire was shining, and the spaceship was rushing out of the city at a high speed after it set sail. Even if something happened inside, the trajectory could no longer be changed.

    "Don't you guys like to have some "wrecked" air crashes? Satisfy you!" Inside the city, in mid-air, Wang Xuan's spiritual body looked out of the city.

    Today, Lao Chen was first injured by the crashed spaceship.

    Boom!

    Tens of miles away from Su City, in a mountain forest, a glaring energy exploded. The small spaceship crashed into the mountain, completely shattered, and the mountain was melted.

    Wang Xuan's spirit returned to his physical body, and he opened his eyes, very calm.

    "It's not enough to kill only one member of your high-level direct line. You have shed too little blood, and there is a high probability that you will not be convinced."

    He knew that this matter was far from over!

    This night, all parties are waiting for the final result. Once the news of Sioux City is released, it will inevitably cause huge waves, and it is destined to become a sleepless night.

    Thanks: Misty rain, wind, flowers and snow, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 222 Thunder in the Night

    ,

    The whole street was very quiet, and the street lights did not turn on after they were extinguished.

    Wang Xuan sat quietly and felt carefully for a long time, and there was no problem within a few miles.  Then, his eyes fell on the ancient lamp on the table, and then he looked at Lao Chen who was motionless on the sickbed

    At night, many people have been waiting for a long time, although they have already guessed that it is difficult for any special changes to appear, and everything will come to an end.

    But some people are still paying attention, wanting to hear the ending of Sioux City with their own ears.

    "It's interesting. Many acquaintances are actually guarding this night, waiting for news from Sucheng." Qin Hong, from the Qin family in Pingyuan City, said with a smile.

    He sat there, gently shaking the wine glass in his hand, the wine was pale golden under the light, and an indifferent smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "At the end of the day, it's just one or two lucky fighters, not worthy of my special attention. Let me know when you have any new news." Qin Hong came to the top of the building, looked at the stars and moon, and leisurely enjoyed the misty night.

    He has always been disgusted with practitioners, especially after his parents and children died on the moon, his hostility became more serious.

    In an ancient underground palace, the headquarters of the Gray Blood Organization, someone made a hoarse voice: "Are you going to reissue the Bloody Killing Order? Last time someone pretended to be us and deliberately muddied the water."

    "Old Chen, have a good journey. I tried my best, but I still can't keep you." Ling Qiming stood in an ancient temple that was restored at home.

    When he thought of the past with Chen Yongjie in Jiutu when he was young, he could only shake his head and sigh. He had personally contacted the members of the Sun family, but nothing worked. Sun Rongting made it clear that he wanted to kill them all.

    The Zhong family, Zhong Changming, the second son of the old Zhong, told the descendants not to go out and cause trouble. The Zhong family should just keep calm and stable, and not participate in those things outside.

    Someone from the Sun family of the super chaebol was talking, and said: "This evening, wave after wave of people contacted us. Especially those life research institutes are very interested in Chen Yongjie's flesh and blood. A transcendent in the field of old arts, this kind of experimental material  It's really rare."

    "The heart is kept, and other flesh and blood can be sold. The head is well preserved, and the culture medium is used to maintain its activity. I will go all out to study the secrets of the spiritual energy of the supernatural beings of the old technique."

    Some people in the Sun family were very calm and started to prepare for the next series of events, sending professionals to dissect Chen Yongjie's body.

    In this particular circle of new stars, large institutions, chaebols, etc., not only those with real power are paying attention to the affairs of the extraordinary, but even the younger generation are also talking about it.

    "Brother Sun, I heard that you have pressed the newly emerged superhuman to death? Zhou Yun has been bragging recently that he and the superhuman explored the secret land, saying how mysterious and dangerous the fairy city is. Now it's all right.  Fan Du was killed, let¡¯s see how he still brags! I feel embarrassed for him, I don¡¯t think he will go out for a long time. By the way, Brother Sun, my second uncle told me to buy a part of Chaofan from you guys  Flesh, the laboratory he is in charge of needs this kind of material."

    Sun Yichen held the phone and smiled. He had received several similar calls this night, and said, "Song Kun, are you still playing with me like this? Don't you just want Chen Yongjie's flesh and blood, and I will save some for you.  No matter what age, the Star Destroyer is about to come out, and even more powerful mythical creatures will be able to kill them when they come out in the future!"

    This night, Zhou Yun and Zhong Cheng were worried at the beginning, but now they feel annoyed that some of their acquaintances actually teased them behind their backs.

    Earlier, some people went to sea with Zhou Yun, they were very yearning for Midi, they were very interested in extraordinary people, and they wanted to get acquainted with Lao Chen and Wang Xuan.

    Now that Chaofan was defeated, some people secretly ridiculed Zhou Yun and Zhong Cheng, saying that the so-called future mythical figures they befriended were just paper men, and they were cleaned up so quickly.

    Of course, more people are watching quietly, feeling that there is no need to step on it, not participating, not leaving the game, and just watching the result quietly.

    "I'm so pissed off!" Zhong Cheng walked up and down, so pissed off that even a girl he liked actually said that there was something wrong with his eyesight.

    As for Zhou Yun, in a fit of rage, he set off overnight and took a spaceship to the new moon.

    He was powerless to save Wang Xuan and Chen Chaofan, and was taunted by others. He felt his chest was tight and he couldn't get out of it, so he didn't want to bring it on the new star.

    Zhong Qing was very calm, glanced at her younger brother, and said: "What's so annoying, don't you think there are a few people who really escaped and said strange things? They are either too young and superficial, or they have ulterior motives.  It has a purpose. Just ignore it, when you walk out of Zhong's house, people will still surround you."

    "I want to prove myself, sooner or later, I will become a sword fairy, andIn addition, it shows self-confidence and is quite confident!

    Wang Xuan turned his mobile phone to silent, put it aside, and began to study the ancient lamp. He had to wake up Lao Chen, because the battle had just begun!

    It's not in his character to accept moves passively, and he can't wait for others to call him over and over again.

    Wang Xuan was convinced that if Lao Chen hadn't been severely injured suddenly by the strange treasure, if he were really put into the city where the Sun family was located, the lethality would be enormous.

    On Xinxing, there are many people with ulterior motives, and the big forces are not easy to deal with. If Lao Chen recovers and the two attack from different routes, and rush to the important places of the Sun family, the deterrent force formed will be magnified to  extreme.

    Of course, if only Lao Chen is released, and he continues to remain mysterious in the health preservation hall, it will also be a terrible deterrent, making it difficult for people to guess.

    This night, Sioux City was very peaceful, no one was making troubles, and no one approached the health preservation hall.  From the perspective of all parties, this place is quite scary.

    After all, even the Sun family's thunder attack was defeated.

    How can all parties not think too much?  Did Old Chen wake up, or that young man was actually the number one dangerous person, and he made a strong attack?  !

    ?Thanks to: Putian Jay Chou, Dong Ge fan Irena, Lord's lock post technique, ancient forbidden land, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 223 Investing in Wang Xuan

    This lamp is not big, the main part is 12 to 13 centimeters high, like a small lantern with a full shape.

    It is made of an unknown black metal, and the upper end is connected by a chain. The end of the chain is a larger ring, which can be carried in the hand.

    "How to use it?" Wang Xuan weighed it, it was very heavy and heavy, and it is estimated that a blood hole would appear if it was directly hit on the opponent's head.

    The body of the lamp is engraved with various patterns, as well as birds and beasts, etc., in a simple and simple style, and the most eye-catching engraving of a small arrow in the natural center area.

    Wang Xuan tried to inject some super matter into it, the lamp body glowed slightly, and some reactions occurred.

    He tried repeatedly, and gradually figured out how to use this strange treasure. It is not complicated, and it needs to inject extraordinary substances and accumulate them in the lamp body.

    In the era of decaying mythology, this thing will become a mortal thing. The Sun family probably activated this thing by collecting x substances from extraordinary planets such as Midi and Fudi.

    Now the super matter in it is depleted, so it is dim and useless.

    "It's also okay to inject mysterious factors." Wang Xuan tried, when the energy began to accumulate and sink into the interior of the lamp body, he could activate it at any time.

    With a little flame, after Wang Xuan activated the small arrow imprint on it mentally, runes flowed there, and a small dark red arrow was about to fly out!

    Mysterious runes are the most critical, targeting the spiritual realm of people.

    He hurriedly stopped and let the wick go out. During this process, the ancient lamp consumed a lot.

    It's no wonder that after the transcendent controlled by the Sun family launched several attacks, the light went out. In the era of decaying mythology, there was a lack of supermatter on Nova, and ordinary people really couldn't afford it.

    Wang Xuan did not inject super matter again. This thing is extremely powerful, but it is also like a bottomless pit, and it is always not enough to feed.

    He felt that it was necessary to go to Qian'an's manor, and use the mysterious factor in the half copper wall of the Taoist temple to nourish this rare treasure.

    Wang Xuan studied it carefully for a long time, explored with his spiritual eyes, and learned more.

    The runes inside the ancient lamp are divided into many layers, and currently he can only activate the first layer!

    "This lamp is astonishing. The power displayed so far is just the tip of the iceberg and is closely related to the spiritual level of the caster."

    Wang Xuan's eyes lit up, and if all the layers of runes deeper inside the lamp body were activated, it would most likely be a terrifying killer.

    This was somewhat beyond his expectation, this lamp is very mysterious.

    "I'm going to Qian's house tomorrow, and I'll use the interior as a place to feed it first." Wang Xuan is full of expectations for this lamp.

    Then, he frowned for a while, how to save Lao Chen?

    He has studied for a long time, and he can use this lamp to stimulate the arrow feathers and light curtain, but he doesn't know how to retrieve the small arrow from Lao Chen's body.

    As for the small dark red arrow in his own body, he had long ago crushed and obliterated it with a miracle, and a faint red light dissipated in the void.

    But he didn't dare to shake the three small arrows in Lao Chen's spiritual realm with his wonders, for fear of accidentally detonating them.

    "Huh?" Later, he finally discovered some ways.

    After he activated the rune on the base of the ancient lamp, the small dark red arrow in Lao Chen's spiritual domain trembled slightly, disintegrating some faint red halos, and was pulled out.

    "Can it still be used like this?"

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Three small dark red arrows flew out and were absorbed by the ancient lamp.

    The effect was obvious, and Lao Chen immediately opened his eyes, recovering from the dead silence.

    "Hiss!" He gasped, feeling a headache, he was a little uncomfortable after being imprisoned in the spiritual realm for so long.

    At the same time, he felt some pain in his arm. During the day, he was in a drowsy state, and one arm was almost cut off.

    "I've made it through this?" He was surprised, thinking of the dangers he had experienced, he gritted his teeth, wishing he could find someone to settle the matter immediately.

    "The problem is very serious. We have confronted the super chaebol. Now either he will kill us, or the two of us will kill them and bleed into rivers."

    Wang Xuan introduced the general situation in the most concise words.

    "The Sun family, these grandchildren, I remember you all!" Old Chen's gaze shone like lightning in the room without lights.

    He had to recuperate from his injuries first. The spiritual realm was okay, but his arm was almost broken. At least he had to recuperate for a few days.

    Suddenly, the two looked up at the night sky outside the window.

    Outside Su City, there seemed to be a few dark clouds floating. The huge battleship was extremely terrifying, dense in darkness, slowly approaching, and hung over the sky of Su City.

    And there is more than one ship, there are four directions, enough?? low-key.

    Until the early morning of the third day, Chen Yongjie left abruptly and appeared in a city two hundred miles away. Judging from his direction, this was the base camp where he was going to attack the Sun family!

    "The two separated, only one Chen Yongjie went on the road, dare to kill our Sun family alone? He will die on the road!"

    At the same time, someone from the Sun family went to the Health Preservation Hall to determine whether Wang Xuan was a superhuman.

    It's just that Wang Xuan acted before them. When Lao Chen appeared in another city, he walked towards a big hotel in Sioux City, found a drink shop next to it and sat down.

    Not long after, the person in charge of the Sun family rushed to Sioux City for no reason and drowned in the hotel's swimming pool!

    When the news came out, it once again attracted the attention of all parties. People knew that the fierce collision between the extraordinary and the Sun family had officially begun!

    ?Thanks to: Dong Ge's fan Haofan Tiandi, Nailin's tom, Sansheng Yuanjianjian, Mengqun dogs, Diudiudiu 2, California Bistro, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 224 Comparing Ancient Legends

    Wang Xuan ordered a drink and looked at the pedestrians on the pedestrian street outside the window, his thoughts were flying.

    He sat there quietly, thinking of the old land, his family, and his practice. Should he take the golden elixir or Yuanying path, or would he move forward by himself?

    He was a little lost in thought.

    In the world outside the window, there are spaceships going away from the high sky from time to time, sinking into the end of the sky, and people from all walks of life come and go, searching for the latest news, and there is a hustle and bustle.

    And the world where he sits inside the window seems to be cut off from the outside world, peaceful and calm, those disturbances seem to have nothing to do with him.

    He occasionally takes a sip of cool coconut berry juice, listens to the soothing music in the beverage shop, immerses himself in his own world, and kills time.

    "A strong adult with excellent water skills drowned in a small swimming pool, and the news spread like this? How ridiculous?!"

    A few miles away, in another hidden building, someone got angry and his face was livid.

    Now, all parties know the news, how embarrassing are they?

    He lowered his voice, argued with another person in the room, and demanded to use a top-level energy weapon to directly attack that Wang Xuan in Su City.

    "You're crazy. There are tens of millions of people here. It's not a wild no-man's land. How many people are watching? Do you dare to use weapons of mass destruction to slaughter the city and turn this place into ruins?" Another objected.

    In particular, there are chaebols here, will the Li family and the Qian family living in Sioux City agree?  If they really want to destroy their base camp, they will go to war!

    "Then use weapons with a controllable scale and carry out targeted killings on him. It shouldn't be a problem to wipe out one or two buildings in Sioux City, right?"

    The person who spoke was very cold, and he was going to start a massacre in Su City. What's the point of destroying a few buildings?  It's not a real bloodbath.

    "At that time, it will be said that we are catching terrorists, and a spaceship accidentally went off fire!" His eyes were extremely serious, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said: "If you dare to drown our people, then I will beat you into meat sauce,  Do you really think we dare not do anything in the city?!"

    In an instant, his eyes protruded, as if a pair of invisible hands pinched his neck and lifted him up.

    He really wanted to yell, how is it possible?  That person was several miles away, in a drink shop, not in this area at all.

    The other person in the room was also terrified. Could it be that they guessed wrong, the real dangerous person is neither Chen Yongjie nor the mysterious Wang Xuan, but someone else?  !

    People who have just stepped into the realm of the extraordinary, even if they are talented, it is difficult for them to be so far away from the physical body if they are out of their bodies.

    Recently, they are making up for their knowledge in the field of old arts. Even in ancient times, in the most brilliant period, such legends were rarely heard.

    "It's him? Nopossible!" The man's neck was about to break.

    Not long after, someone entered the room and found him drowned in the bathtub, having already lost his vital signs.

    And the other person in the room drank several bottles of strong wine, was drunk to death, died of alcohol poisoning, and seemed to have been drunk for a while before his death.

    So far, the person in charge who came to Sioux City and his two deputies all died, separated by several miles, passing away strangely from each other, and the death was quite indecent.

    An old song was playing in the drink shop, the rhythm was soothing, and there was a sense of age that could evoke people's memories. Wang Xuan listened quietly and never left.

    But the outside couldn't be calm anymore, everyone was watching, and many people rushed to the vicinity, looking at him through the glass windows.

    Those who did not end up participating in the battle were not worried at all, and went directly to the drink shop to observe him closely.  The outside world is about to blow up a storm, yet this young man can still sit here calmly.

    In broad daylight, the three persons in charge of the Sun family in Sioux City all died, and they died in strange ways. Who is this showing?  This is definitely the afternoon!

    There was a storm outside, and here was peace and tranquility. People from all sides were accompanying the young man listening to old songs that left traces of time.

    The Sun family, after they received the news, some people's faces were cold.  This kind of thing happened again and again, those ways of death are extremely ridiculous, this is deliberately slapping them in the face.

    "It is certain that he is a superhuman, and he has shown his attitude by using those corpses to fight. This young man has a high spirit. How does he want to die!?"

    A middle-aged man's voice was flat but powerful.

    "There are some questions. How did he kill people a few miles away? Even if the spirit is out of the body, it is impossible to stay four miles away from the physical body." Someone asked a question.

    The Sun family contains various old art scriptures, two complete golden bamboo slips, one of which falls on theExperts accused them angrily, which seriously threatened their safety.

    "The Sun family was too ruthless. They used medium-sized warships and directly attacked Su City. They didn't want the living Wang Xuan to continue their lives. They wiped out the Hall of Health. It melted down there, and there was nothing left!"

    This news spread throughout the chaebols and major institutions, causing huge waves in certain circles.

    Everyone was shocked. For many years, the major forces have not used warships to fight locally. This will break a certain balance.

    If every family does this, if there is a conflict and fires, what will the new star look like?

    "The Sun family is ready to compensate each family. If you don't pay the price, it will definitely be unreasonable!" Someone said coldly.

    A rule is a rule. After all parties formulate it, even the super chaebol cannot break the contract, otherwise all parties will jointly punish.

    "They controlled the firepower and accurately destroyed the building. The earthquake was felt nearby. Some of the surrounding buildings cracked, but they did not collapse."

    "The storm is indeed coming! What about that young man, can he survive?"

    People waited for a long time, and the Sun family even rushed to the scene, dispatched advanced robots to scan carefully, and there was no sign of Wang Xuan in this urban area, nor his vital signs.

    "Since he didn't run out of the building and was hit by the sudden falling beam of destruction, then he should be dead, there will be no suspense, what a pity!"

    "Why did the Sun family go crazy? It's a bit wrong to use warships against this young man, isn't it too motivating?"

    Some people were puzzled, even Chen Yongjie was not bombarded by a warship, but was hit once by a "wrecked" spaceship.

    Many people in the Sun family were waiting for news. After confirming that Wang Xuan had not escaped, some people gradually smiled.

    "Comparable to ancient legends? Oh, it can't stop the blow of a battleship! ?

 Text Chapter 225 Storm

    "There are people in the Sun family who have a sharp eye in the field of old arts, and there is a high probability that they believe that the young man named Wang Xuan is stronger than Chen Yongjie and is the number one dangerous person.  He killed!" Someone made an inference.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why they suddenly used the battleship, and there will be a price to pay afterwards.

    "The Sun family is ruthless and decisive. Once it is predicted that the young man will really threaten them, they will directly strike with a thunderbolt. This is the style of the old guys of the Sun family!"

    Many people in Su City moved. They came from different organizations. They rushed to the scene at the first time, and they all took robots to scan, and they were finally convinced that Wang Xuan did not survive.

    In fact, there are various detectors nearby, which have been monitoring this area all the time, and he has not been seen escaping at all.

    "Old Wang is dead?!" At night, Zhong Cheng was in a daze, unable to believe that he had met yesterday and heard such bad news tonight.

    "My heart can't take it anymore!" Zhou Yun was on the new moon. Originally, his heart was quite happy in the past two days. For this reason, he even released the air to fight back against Song Kun and Sun Yichen who taunted him.

    As a result, now, Wang Xuan was directly cleared by the Sun family?  !

    "Zhou Yun, your suspected superhuman friend Wang Xuan was accidentally pressed to death by us. Life is too fragile, you and I should cherish it. I'm sorry, I didn't expect a superhuman to be so weak."

    ? At night, Sun Yichen sent a voice message to Zhou Yun, blatantly provoking troubles and making things difficult for Zhou Yun.

    Soon, some gossip came out, and an expert in the Sun family judged that Wang Xuan was very special, comparable to the geniuses of the splendid ancient times.

    This evaluation is a bit high, and everyone is moved. Is this why the Sun family immediately decided to use the battleship?

    But the Sun family quickly denied it, as if they didn't want to give too much praise to the dead Wang Xuan, and told outsiders very plainly that this was an accident.

    "The young people in the family are ignorant and a little impulsive, which accidentally caused this situation."

    Someone from the Sun family said calmly, understatement.

    They didn't seem to care much about Wang Xuan, and accidentally pressed him to death.

    Some people lamented, some were silent, after all, it was not the glorious age of monks, no matter how amazing the talent was, it was useless, such a bloody ending was everything.

    "Collision between extraordinary and technology? What are you thinking!" Qin Hongqian, of Pingyuan City, took a sip of wine from the Qin family and said, "Black technology is emerging in an endless stream. At this stage, even earth immortals can be killed. And the latest generation of super battleships  It will come out, and everything is already doomed!"

    This night can not be peaceful, the buildings in Su city are hit by a beam of light from the sky, even the Sun family can't cover the sky with one hand, all kinds of aftermath will be very troublesome.

    Some chaebols and large institutions put pressure on the Sun family, and if they don't provide a certain amount of benefits, it will definitely not make this matter over.

    Over the sky of Su City, the huge battleship went away, and the oppressive and tense atmosphere temporarily subsided.

    At this time, a crescent moon hangs high, and the night sky without clouds is full of stars and the night scene is beautiful.

    Wang Xuan was drifting down a big river, using his arms as a pillow, lying on his back on the water with his head in his hands, watching the starry sky, listening to the chirping of insects on the river bank and the chirping of night birds.

    He is very relaxed. It is rare that in such a quiet night, he can drift freely without restraint, look up at the starry sky, and imagine the brilliance in the depths of the universe.

    Before the beam of light over Suzhou City fell, Wang Xuan had a splitting headache and almost triggered his super sense, which made him realize immediately that a great danger was approaching.

    He tore the ground in the room, entered the underground drainage system, and went away at a very fast speed.

    Originally, he was going to attack tonight, but the murderous intent came suddenly, and he had to act in advance.

    From the underground drainage channel, he entered the big river passing through Sioux City, sneaked all the way at the bottom of the river, and left the city soon.

    Then, he relaxed, lying on the river, looking at the mountains and forests on both sides, watching the splendor of the Xinghe River, feeling peaceful and tranquil in his heart.

    "It's too slow, you have to speed up!"

    The place he is going to is 150 miles downstream. If he drifts freely, he does not know when he will arrive.

    Wang Xuan dived into the deep water and caught a large fish weighing hundreds of catties with his powerful spirit. It was bright red all over, like a red carp.

    It's a pity that there is a lack of supernatural substances on the new star, otherwise this big red carp will probably become fine.

    Wang Xuan sat on the back of the red carp, frightened by the spiritual realm, and let it rush downstream at the fastest speed.

    This night, in the sparkling river, a five- to six-hundred-jin red carp swung its tail, jumped out of the water for a while, and then dived into the water again.?Is it stained red by the blood of ancient monsters?

    The ancestors of the aborigines were Lie Xian, and the past of this planet was definitely not simple.

    When Wang Xuan touched the red crystal particles, he didn't feel very good. There was weak radiation, but there was also a breath of life and decay.

    Wang Xuan retreated, didn't want to touch it very much, and directly exited the permafrost area.

    He found the person in charge of this base¡ª¡ªSun Chenghai, who belonged to the top real power of the Sun family.

    Without saying a word, Wang Xuan directly controlled him with his mental power. Instead of killing him immediately, he wanted to interrogate him and capture his thoughts with his spirit.

    "Alarm, foreign enemies have invaded, the person in charge of the base is under control, and the self-destruct system is about to be activated." The alarm sounded throughout the base.

    A chip was implanted in Sun Chenghai's body, and it was immediately determined that something was wrong with him, and he himself was ruthless enough to issue a self-destruct command through the chip in his body.

    Although Wang Xuan captured part of the spiritual thoughts at the first time, it was too late to tear the chip in his body, and the command was transmitted.

    This person is ruthless enough, without hesitation at all.

    Wang Xuan didn't hesitate, and broke his neck!

    This is the second high-ranking member of the Sun family he killed!

    In fact, the defense here is astonishing. If it wasn't for the spiritual invasion, Wang Xuan would have no way to enter this base silently.

    ?Even so, he fell short of his success and failed to interrogate Sun Chenghai properly, so he has to leave now.

    Because, once the underground base self-destructs, his physical body outside will also be affected.

    "Alarm, the person in charge of the base died abnormally. It is 100% certain that he was killed by a foreign enemy. The laboratory and the base began a countdown to self-destruction." The alarm sounded throughout the base.

    The Sun family is ruthless enough to not leave any experimental results to intruders.

    This base is in chaos, someone wants to start the battleship to escape.

    Wang Xuan directly destroyed the main control system of the medium-sized warship, and the main control rooms of several small warships were also torn apart.

    In an instant, he returned to the body several miles away, and fled wildly all the way.

    A big explosion started in the mountains behind him!

    Wang Xuan went away, saw the big carp in the water was still there, immediately beckoned, and then sat on it, like an arrow flying away from the river.

    The underground continued to explode, and finally spread to the warships, etc. With a bang, terrifying light rushed out of the surface, not to mention the underground, even the vast mountains outside were destroyed, and the entire sky was illuminated.

    This place is as bright as day!

    There is no doubt that this is a storm that is about to ferment quickly.  The movement here was so loud that even Su Cheng sensed the abnormality immediately.

 Text

    The crescent moon hangs obliquely, the sky is full of stars, and the night is soft and quiet.

    Sitting on the back of the red carp, Wang Xuan walked east along the sparkling river without returning to Sucheng.

    Behind him, in the distant mountain range, there is an energy beam soaring into the sky, and an umbrella-shaped light illuminates the night.

    The distant view of tearing the black sky was in stark contrast to the quiet beauty in front of him. Without looking back, Wang Xuan sat quietly on the red carp and disappeared at the end of the sky.

    Everyone in Su City was surprised. Some people looked up at the night sky a hundred miles away. There seemed to be abnormal light radiation over there, brightening the night sky.

    Soon, the detector in the distance captured a clear picture, and the satellite also sent back some pictures, which shocked everyone.

    "It's the direction where the Sun family's battleship left. Could it be that they were attacked?" Someone in Sucheng asked in surprise.

    Are the Nova Rules Broken?

    It looked like powerful battleships were fighting, and the vast mountains disintegrated and turned into a sea of ??light!

    "The Sun family has a base in that area, there is a high probability that something will happen!"

    In Suzhou City, everyone was shocked. How many years has this happened?  The battleships exchanged fire, and a base turned into a terrifying energy flame.

    The headquarters of the Qian family and the Li family are here. The high-level executives were shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. They responded the fastest and sent spaceships to find out the details.

    "The Sun family just mobilized their warships to eliminate the young man Wang Xuan, but they themselves had an accident. Is this a coincidence?"

    "Brilliant fireworks illuminated the night sky, and the mountains melted. It's unbelievable that the super chaebol Sun's family was attacked."

    Who made the shot, and how many warships attacked that base?  Until now it is unknown.

    People are waiting for the results of the investigation.

    All parties found it incredible that too many accidents happened that night.

    The Sun family seemed to be shrouded in a cloud. Several old men and several middle-aged men were sitting together. The dull and depressing atmosphere was suffocating.

    This kind of loss is also a bloody pain for them, like a large piece of flesh being plucked out of the body.

    Over the past few decades, the Sun family has expanded rapidly, and it has been a long time since they experienced the depressing feeling of being blocked by others.

    "For many years, no one dared to take the initiative to attack us, but now suddenly so many people died and a base was lost" Sun Rongting said, calmly with a coldness, like the calm before the storm.

    This night was too heavy for them.

    Everyone is guessing which mysterious force took action and suddenly attacked the Sun family's base with warships.

    Until now, no one has thought that it was Wang Xuan who broke into the base alone and detonated a key place of the Sun family.

    In the middle of the night, Zhong Cheng was dumbfounded, and murmured: "Old Wang, who is avenging you? You were just wiped out with a super-energy beam, but the base of the Sun family was wiped out that night."

    At this time, Sun Yichen was about to vomit blood. Not long ago, he was showing off in a low-key circle among his acquaintances, but not long after, the bad news came that the Sun family suffered a "terrorist attack", and his uncle Sun Chenghai was buried in the base!

    In a city with a population of one million, Lao Chen was about to leave, and wanted to take advantage of the chaos and go eastward this night, continuing to approach Corning City where the Sun family was located.

    "Wang Xuan should be all right?" He didn't quite believe that the kid was dead.

    As soon as he left the city, his heart throbbed. He turned around and quickly returned to the city. At this moment, someone from the Sun family was still watching him.

    In the far sky, a small battleship passed across the sky, flashed like a ghost under the stars and moon, and quickly disappeared.

    The Sun family wanted to be ruthless, to kill Wang Xuan tonight, and also wanted to take the opportunity to kill Chen Yongjie, but they didn't dare to continue to fight in the city, but wanted to wait for him to go out!

    The red carp was three hundred miles away from Sioux City. Wang Xuan saw a large city and was about to go ashore. He stopped taking the water because he thought it was still a bit slow.

    After giving the red carp some mysterious substances again, he disappeared by the river bank like a ghost.

    In mid-air, there was a huge noise. Someone was racing in the middle of the night, and the suspended sports car was traveling at a very high speed. Although it was not as good as a small spaceship, it was definitely much faster than a red carp.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, held back, and ignored the group of drag racing gangs. Xinxing's surveillance was everywhere. If he really wanted to grab a speeding car, he would probably be exposed in an instant.

    Besides, he had always been a law-abiding and good citizen, and he didn't want to do that kind of thing.

    He waved at the side of the road, stopped a taxi and said, "Lancheng."

    This is the one ahead??  "

    When other chaebols and big organizations got the news, they were all shocked. This young man suspected that he had destroyed the Sun family's base, and then went on a wild ride, all the way east!

    In certain circles, many people are paying close attention to this matter, sleepless tonight!

    They felt that this young man was too crazy.

    After Lao Chen heard the news, he was speechless for a while. He set out ahead of time, and it was only five hundred miles away from Sucheng. Wang Xuan already overtook him overnight.

    "Xiao Sun, Wang Xuan doesn't seem to be dead." On the new moon, Zhou Yun was very embarrassed, and contacted Sun Yichen immediately, saying: "I heard that the Sun family had an accident, a base exploded, condolences, and take care of yourself.  "

    Sun Yichen hung up the phone directly and ignored him.

    Jingyue City, 800 miles away from Sioux City, is considered a first-tier city with a population of tens of millions. The headquarters of the chaebol Song's family is here.

    Therefore, Wang Xuan was very relieved and found a big hotel that was very close to the Song family, almost adjacent.

    In fact, whenever someone visits the Song family, most of them choose to live in this seven-star hotel.

    Although it was late at night, the Song family had no sleep. They never expected that Wang Xuan would come to their territory and live in the Liuyun Hotel just across the street!

    "Pervert Xiao Song's home is here?" Wang Xuan showed a strange look.

    "The perverted little king is here!" Someone from the Song family said in a deep voice.  An old man ordered to go down and be ready for battle. In fact, a battleship took off and was just outside the city. If there is any accident, it must open fire!

    Until now, people are still not sure whether the Sun family base was detonated by Wang Xuan, they are only serious doubts, but this is enough, this is an extremely dangerous person!

    In the room, Wang Xuan was full of energy and was not tired. He recovered the mental energy he had consumed while riding on the road.

    In the middle of the night, a warship appeared above Jingyue City!

    This made the Song family's heart beat wildly, and immediately warned the people in the battleship not to exchange fire here, otherwise the Song family would shoot them down at their own peril.

    "We are just sending people away." Someone in the battleship responded.

    Inside the ship was a jade coffin, with a mottled ancient feel, and wisps of black mist came out. The battleship came here specially to send this person off.

    Wang Xuan stood in front of the window, looking at the battleship in the night sky, his eyes were deep, and he estimated the distance. It was too far away, and he couldn't touch it even when he was out of his body.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, the light in his eyes bloomed, and he saw a figure appearing in the night sky, which flew out of the battleship and came directly towards him.

    That is a spiritual body, so far away, can it get close to here?

    Wang Xuan held the ancient lamp and stared at the sky. The spiritual body was approaching, and it rushed towards him quickly.

    He activated the ancient lamp, and the flame on the wick danced and brightened instantly. A small dark red arrow intertwined with runes flew out with a chirping sound and nailed to the figure.

    The figure suddenly stopped moving, and froze outside the window.

    Without any hesitation, Wang Xuan drew with his spiritual energy, detonated the small dark red arrow with a bang, and the figure exploded immediately, disappearing in smoke.

    He frowned, not as invincible as he imagined.

    At this time, in the battleship high in the sky, black mist filled the jade coffin, and a figure condensed again, rushing towards Liuyun Hotel.

    This time, Wang Xuan's spirit came out of his body, and he watched it with the eyes of the sky, and finally saw the clues. The flying spirit body was attached to some special substance, and there were strange runes flowing indistinctly.

    He activated the ancient lamp again, imprisoned the spiritual energy body, and then detonated it!

    Just like that, Wang Xuan killed nine spiritual energy bodies in a row!

    Until, the tenth shadow appeared and spoke from a distance: "My body has not yet appeared, and I don't want to be your enemy. What you killed were some spiritual fragments I collected from the ruins."

    "Then why did you come to Jingyue City?" Wang Xuan stood in front of the window.

    "Although the myth is rotten and destined to dissipate, we can't sit still. I came here to see how strong you are and to cooperate with you." That black shadow actually said such words.

    "Who are you?" Wang Xuan asked in a deep voice, feeling that this shadow is not simple.

    "I, a lonely ghost, just a ghost slave. We are all extraordinary, we can cooperate, and I can help you overthrow the Sun family!"

    Thanks: dk5808, thank you leader for your support!

    There are no more chapters in the middle of the night today, and I was thrown into the dark reincarnation again. Under adjustment, chapters will be added in the next few days.

 Text Chapter 227: Inner Ghost

    Quite suddenly, he wanted to become a ghost?  An extraordinary duel has not yet ended in a fierce bloody battle.

    Wang Xuan stood in front of the window, silently, looking at the black shadow in front of him and the battleship high in the sky.

    Things were a bit unexpected, so we just got in touch, and just after a simple fight, the other party betrayed, and it was impossible to trust anyone directly.

    "You and I are both extraordinary, who wants to be enslaved?" Hei Ying said in a deep voice, as if there was some kind of resentment suppressed deep in his heart, which aggravated his tone.

    This is convincing to a certain extent. In the modern age where myths are corrupt, it is not easy to be extraordinary. This kind of person is naturally very high-spirited. If there is a choice, who would like to be a running dog who will come and go when he is called?

    "Why did you join the Sun family before?" Wang Xuan asked.

    He is very calm and has no emotional fluctuations. The situation is too complicated now, and it is good to cooperate. If the other party sets a trap, then just continue to kill!

    "I used to be as aggressive as you, and I couldn't understand the domineering attitude of the chaebol trying to control everything, but I was careless, and I was taken down by the Sun family, so I had to bow my head." Heiying said.

    He is in a mental state, so he doesn't have to worry about outsiders hearing their conversations.

    Wang Xuan felt that this person was very strong, and it was not an ordinary method to find the spiritual fragments from the ancient ruins with the body envoy.

    "You are not weak, why did you fall into their hands, can't you get rid of it now?"

    Heiying sighed: "Really don't underestimate the chaebol. In this special era, Chaofan is gradually dying out. Liexian Cave Mansion fell from the void, and they excavated too many strange things."

    According to what he said, he has a passion and once approached the Sun family alone, but was ruthlessly suppressed. The background of the super chaebol is terrifying!

    "In front of the door of the Sun family's secret library, there is a bell hanging. I just approached, and the ancient bell rang by itself, and took my soul and soul away on the spot, and fell into their hands."

    This news is astonishing and very important to Wang Xuan.

    "The divine bell rang by itself, was there a superhuman urging it at that time?" Wang Xuan asked solemnly. The supermatter was exhausted, and the Sun family still had this kind of power, which was indeed terrifying.

    "I didn't see it." Hei Ying shook his head.

    He was very serious, and added: "I suspect that it is an ancient treasure. Lie Xian left in a hurry, but he couldn't take it away!"

    Then, he was very helpless, and said: "Some chaebols don't even know how terrifying the strange things in their homes are, and they can effectively kill extraordinary people."

    He made it clear that with the passage of time, the chaebol gradually realized that the things in the secret treasury were not simple.

    He solemnly reminded, saying: "Recently, they have injected the x-substances collected in secret places into many ancient foreign objects, and some of them have revived, so you must be careful when approaching the chaebol!"

    Hei Ying was able to say so much, and warned Wang Xuan that the various dangers that may exist in the chaebol really showed that he had the intention to cooperate.

    But Wang Xuan can't believe him completely, so he can only take one step at a time.

    Earlier, this black shadow's attack was not adulterated, it was actually very fierce, those spiritual bodies flew one after another, and someone else might be culled!

    The black shadow came from the Sun family, so he must know that the ancient lamp fell into his hands, and the spirit fragments that were sent out should be to consume the supermatter of the lamp body.

    He probably didn't expect that Wang Xuan could kill the nine powerful spiritual fragments he collected from ancient ruins in a row, and the super matter in the lamp body was still inexhaustible!

    If you can kill them, kill them. If you can't, then cooperate with another way of thinking. This is very realistic and true.

    The underworld felt touched, and said sadly: "I often doubt whether this starry sky is conscious? I love technological civilization, and I want to wipe out the extraordinary! This world is too beneficial to the plutocrats, the myths are rotten, and the immortal cave was excavated by them.  The power is getting stronger and stronger, but the extraordinary is gradually dying out, this era has given them too much"

    "Can I see your real body?" Wang Xuan asked, he wanted to see the shadow thoroughly.

    This person even understands that the myth is completely decayed, and the extraordinary will eventually perish. He knows too much.

    Hei Ying didn't agree, and said: "It's still gone. I'm lying in a jade sarcophagus. It's not convenient to come out of the spaceship to approach you, and it will easily arouse the suspicion of the Sun family."

    Then, he promised that as long as Wang Xuan enters Kangning City, the two can conspire together, and he will provide various defense plans of the Sun family, and he will definitely take action, cooperating from inside to outside.

    "You block that ancient clock for three minutes, and help me get out of trouble with one soul and two souls."

    Wang Xuan felt a little turbulent in his heart. The division method of three souls and seven souls belongs to the ancient method.

    Whether in the physical body or when the spirit is out of the body, Wang Xuan's spiritual energy is aDoes the family lack of means? Now it is just using the power of the tip of the iceberg!  "

    Within the Sun family, a consensus was gradually reached, and they decided to use part of their background to quickly defeat the extraordinary and deter the outside world.

    After a night of raids, it is now the middle of the night, and the Song family has no sleep.

    Wang Xuan, who was across the street from them, couldn't hold back after all, went out of his body, and ran to Song's house to take a look.

    The perverted Xiao Song went crazy killing people because of Ling Wei, even the Wu family was recruited, and even bribed the gray blood organization to go to the old land to kill Wang Xuan several times, making him write a bill.

    Now that Wang Xuan came in, he didn't intend to kill him. He didn't want to start a war with the second chaebol in troubled times, but just wanted to see their secret vault.

    As soon as he approached the Song family's territory, he immediately understood where it was an important place, because there was a piece of land surrounded by dense spiritual mist and inexplicable runes blooming.

    There is a high probability that ordinary people will not be able to see all of these visions, but for extraordinary people, it is like a fire in the dark night, which is too eye-catching.

    This is a villa area, which is not for sale to the outside world. The Song family lives here, and this is their base camp.

    In the central area, in a retro-style building, there are only two copper lions at the door. It is not simple, with supermatter accumulated, and a terrifying atmosphere pervades.

    In addition, there are five small flags inserted in the ancient buildings, intertwined with strange patterns, which is very extraordinary.

    What surprised Wang Xuan the most was that in the depths of that ancient building, there was a copper basin full of ancient flavor, and a golden tree was planted in it.

    It is only more than one meter high, and in the dark night, through the wall, it can make the extraordinary feel the bright golden glow, which is extremely rich.

    There are a few golden birds on the tree, which also seem to be made of gold. At this time, runes bloom in their eyes, as if some life is about to be revived.

    After watching it, Wang Xuan turned around and left. He had a feeling that the golden bird on the golden tree was terrifying. It seemed to be aimed at fugues, hunting down spirits!

    When he got a little closer just now, he became very disturbed!

    Is this thing specifically aimed at superhumans?  !

    "It doesn't hurt mortals, it only kills intruders who are out of their bodies. Whoever injects it with extraordinary substances, will it protect them? Or is there actually an expert in the Song family?"

    Wang Xuan was convinced that the Song family had rare treasures, and he saw this powerful artifact with a quick glance, and it was probably a well-known rare treasure in ancient times!

    "The perverted little king lives next door to us, which makes people feel uneasy. He can go out of his body and wander in the mind. Don't come to our house to make trouble."

    When Wang Xuan heard this voice, he immediately wanted to teach them a lesson, is there a pervert Xiao Song in your family, okay?  !

    "I think, since he and the Sun family are about to start a war, he shouldn't dare to make enemies on all sides." Another person spoke.

    Reluctantly, Wang Xuan glanced at the direction of the Song family's secret storehouse, and finally left.

    After regaining his spirit, he fell asleep, and it was only a few hours before dawn.

    At three poles in the sun, Wang Xuan took out his mobile phone from the fragments of Fudi, contacted Lao Chen, and told him to be careful in secret words.

    "Guan Lin is here, and brought me the 1.5-meter-long big black sword!" Lao Chen was overwhelmed with confidence. He felt that no secret treasure or weapon could be used as easily as this sword.

    His confidante arrived and brought some news.

    "The Sun family once sent a spaceship to the old land, which means that they want to bring your parents over!"

    In the Sun family, someone put on a pair of armor, with runes flowing, exuding powerful extraordinary power!

    Then, he picked up a bell, and before it was activated, ripples spread, as if to shatter the void!

    He put down the divine clock, picked up a small yellow gourd, weighed it a few times, and couldn't put it down.

    Then, he picked up a five-color light wheel, and the flowing halo seemed to be able to tear the sky apart.

    He is selecting weapons in the secret vault, ready to go out to hunt the extraordinary.

 Text Chapter 228: Ready for the Final Battle

    (Long chapter.)

    After Wang Xuan heard the news, he immediately became furious.  Sun's family went to the old land to kidnap his parents. This is a comparison with the underworld.

    Old Chen said: "Don't worry, Guan Lin and some old friends in the relevant departments know the situation on Xinxing's side, and didn't let them mess around, and warned them to leave."

    "If the Sun family has no lower limit, then I will do whatever it takes! Their family has a big business, a lot of industries, and a lot of clan members are outside. Whenever I break into a city, they will completely destroy one of their properties and lose a lot of money."  Blood!"

    In the afternoon, Wang Xuan visited the Song family, mainly to spread the word for the Sun family through their mouths.

    When the Song family knew that the "perverted little king" from across the street had come to the door, they were extremely vigilant. In their opinion, this was almost equivalent to a night owl entering the house.

    In particular, they knew that Song Qian, a direct descendant of their own family, had asked the Gray Blood Organization to go to the old land to destroy Wang Xuan, and they were afraid that he was here to settle accounts.

    "Is Xiao Song at home?" After Wang Xuan entered Song's house, he greeted him directly.

    The people present were terrified and their expressions froze. Did he really come here for revenge?  This master suspected that he detonated an important base of the Sun family last night, and there was nothing he dared not do.

    "It's okay, who hasn't been young and impulsive, don't I have times when I'm desperate, just to vent my anger, and dare to poke a hole in Qingtian!"

    Listen, is this all right?  He was almost threatened with a knife to his neck!  Several members of the Song family looked at each other in blank dismay, their hearts pounding.

    "I really didn't mean to come here this time." Wang Xuan cut straight to the point and asked them to help contact the head of the Sun family. He had something to explain to them.

    Several members of the Song family secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they don't involve the Song family, he can do whatever he wants!

    "please!"

    The Song family was more polite, mainly because they had a guilty conscience earlier.  Two middle-aged men and three young men and women, all direct descendants of the Song family, came to see Wang Xuan in person.

    As for the old men, several core members of the Song family relied on their identities, so naturally they would not show up in person.

    The Song family's villa area is very large, with beautiful scenery, like many ancient gardens butted together, with strange mountains and rocks, gurgling water, koi wagging tails, and small stone arch bridges are very artistic.

    "Mr. Sun, we have aguest here who wants to talk to the senior management of the Sun family. Please forgive me for disturbing Qingning" On the way, Song Wentao began to contact the Sun family.

    He wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, and really didn't want Wang Xuan to stay here for a long time, for fear of accidents.

    Sun Rongting, the real core high-level figure of the Sun family, was very surprised. When he learned that Wang Xuan wanted to talk to them, his face turned cold.

    "I just want to say one thing. The grievances between us should not involve my parents. If you insist on having no bottom line, then if I enter a city, I will slaughter a business building of the Sun family and wipe out your industry.  Here in Yuecheng, there is one of your spaceship power research institutes, and the World Trade Center is also yours, right? Do you want me to wash it from head to toe?"

    On the road, before reaching the retro-style building, Wang Xuan finished speaking very bluntly.

    Several members of the Song family were sweating on their foreheads. It was the first time they saw such a fierce master, directly threatening and intimidating the core senior members of the Sun family.

    Sun Rongting put down the small yellow gourd in his hand, his eyes were extremely cold and stern, how many years has it been since he had such an experience?  He was scolded!

    "I'll just say this once. If you have the strength and background, you will come and kill me. If there is any news from the old land, the Sun family will wait in mourning. Every time I enter a city, there will be a lot of blood."  Flowing!"

    "In addition, don't think that I can't enter Corning City. Maybe tonight, maybe a few nights later, I will suddenly rush over to meet you formally!"

    After saying this, Wang Xuan hung up the phone directly, not wanting to listen to the other party's harsh words and nonsense.

    Sun Rongting was holding the phone, his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water, he was reprimanded by someone, and before he got angry and scolded him back, the other party hung up directly, which made him a little uncomfortable!

    "I'm sorry, I was impulsive just now, just kidding." Wang Xuan apologized.

    The members of the Song family were speechless, you reprimanded Sun Rongting, what's the use of telling us falsely.

    "Everyone has been young before, uh, you were very young." Song Wentao pondered for a moment, then said: "Actually, I think it's no good to oppose and conflict with each other. If it can be eased and there is no conflict, it would be best. Would you like me to help you?"  Do you agree to make peace?"

    Wang Xuan shook his head, and said bluntly, "It's a mess".

    "With good intentions, I won't bother Mr. Song to run into a wall. The Sun family is already crazy. They; Wang Xuan entered a room in the Taoist temple, he looked and looked, and directly used the spiritual realm to destroy some monitoring facilities.

    He took out the crystal in an instant, cut it open with an indestructible short sword, and with a bang, a red light fell into the ancient lamp, immersing itself inside the lamp body.

    Wang Xuan immediately knew what it was, a terrifying real fire!

    The current wick burns super matter. If there is this kind of fire, it will most likely be different from before!

    In an instant, he felt an abnormality. The ancient lamp that had been fed was almost exhausted in an instant, and all of it was absorbed by the faint fire.

    "interesting!"

    Wang Xuan walked out of the quiet room to renew the life of Lao Song. During this period, he ventured to the cracks in the interior scene many times to attract mysterious substances.

    For the fourth time, he finally fed the brand new ancient lamp!

    ? Even he himself was terrified, and if he couldn't get enough to feed, he was ready to end, for fear of waking up the mysterious phantom in the interior scene.

    During the period, he extended Lao Song's life for half a year, telling him that he needed to progress step by step, and it was impossible to achieve it in one step.

    The Song family was speechless. Old Song opened his mouth, but he couldn't say anything. He could only pray that the perverted little Wang would live longer, and he must not be killed by the Sun family immediately.

    In the evening, Wang Xuan was studying the ancient lamp in the hotel. He felt that the power of this thing had skyrocketed, and there was a high probability that it was more than just an attacking spirit!

    "Wang Xuan, someone from the Sun family is here, ready to fight me outside the city!"

    Lao Chen suddenly called and told him the news that the Sun family was finally about to attack, and the terrorist forces in the family were mobilized!

    Wang Xuan was a little nervous, fearing that Lao Chen would not be able to stop him, he warned: "Be careful, the situation is wrong, run towards me immediately!"

    "What are you talking about, Chen Jiaozu is preparing to show his prestige!" Old Chen said in a deep voice.

    "Well, there are people from my side, let alone, you and I will probably have a decisive battle tonight!" Wang Xuan felt a strange atmosphere.

    Around the hotel, many robots appeared.

    What made him feel the most dangerous was the area outside the city, which aroused his mental alertness.

    He came to the high-rise building and looked out of Jingyue City.

    In the darkness, there is a man wearing armor, with flowing runes, bright and sacred, like a god, standing far away on the horizon.

    "Wang Xuan, someone asked you to go out of the city." A robot said, and added: "He said that the myth is corrupt, and people like you must recognize the reality. Otherwise, you will be liquidated in three years.  It's not too late to turn around now, he is willing to give you a chance.?

 Text Chapter 229: Battle of the Shepherd City

    In the evening, the stars and the moon were partially covered by thin clouds, and part of the moonlight and starlight sprinkled on the city.

    "It's late at night, he's high above you, he thinks he's a god? Looking down at me. I don't know if it's a human or a ghost, a cat or a dog, and if he tells me to leave the city, he will leave the city?"

    Wang Xuan was disgusted, the robot repeated what that person said, its posture was too lofty, did they really regard their Sun family as a new star, able to command extraordinary people?

    Before this, it's not like he never beat or killed the Sun family!

    What was liquidated, and given him a chance, the Sun family thought they were in control of everything, and they had no opponents in Xinxing?

    Wang Xuan originally wanted to go out of the city and fight a decisive battle with the Sun family.

    But the other party is so contemptuous, who is he, the inferior who listens to his admonition?  Come and go when you call.

    Tonight, he must go out of the city to have a break with the Sun family, but he will not follow their rhythm.  If you follow the robot in this way, it will be too cheap.

    "Let him wait, I don't have time to talk to him now!" Wang Xuan turned and left, returning to the hotel room.

    In Jingyue City, there are many robots, but they all look like ordinary people, concealing steel skeletons, etc., arranged around the hotel.

    Wang Xuan calculated the time, and the decisive battle in Mucheng should have started. I don't know what happened to Lao Chen.

    "Zhong Cheng, you should be able to see the battle on the spot. Cast the screen for me. I want to know the current situation of Lao Chen."

    He contacted the Zhong family's siblings, wanting to learn about Chen Yongjie's decisive battle outside Mucheng in real time through them.

    "Okay, wait a moment. It has already started. My nervous palms are sweating. The atmosphere is depressing. The Sun family really has masters, combining science and martial arts!"

    Zhong Cheng responded immediately and sent him a link to the secret network. At this time, chaebols and large organizations were watching the war through here.

    It is not open to ordinary people here, some events have too much impact!

    Wang Xuan immediately projected the screen, and the stereoscopic audio and video appeared in the room, and the battle outside Mucheng really started!

    Boom!

    A beam of energy flew over, which was extremely dazzling, as if it had directly hit Wang Xuan's face. This kind of immersive audio and video really made people nervous, too terrifying and depressing.

    There was a big explosion on the ground, hundreds of catties and thousands of catties of earth and rocks collapsed, smoke and dust soared into the sky, groups of robots were shooting, and the energy beams were intertwined and extremely dense.

    Like a ray of light, Lao Chen criss-crossed the open ground outside Mucheng, predicting in advance, dodging constantly, and killing a man in silver armor in front of him.

    The man's shoulders continuously emitted beams of light, equipped with a new type of high-energy weapon, beams of beams flew out, and shot at Lao Chen at a very high speed.  And in his hand, he was also carrying a cold weapon - a broad sword, about half the height of a person, and he stared at Chen Yongjie indifferently.

    Lao Chen was very embarrassed, his body was stained with blood, even though his spiritual realm was unrivaled, only stronger than the ancient god ancestors in this realm, but the beam of the super weapon was too dense.

    Some of them hit him, tearing part of his body and splashing blood.

    Zhang Liu's golden body radiated so much light that he looked like an angry Buddha in the night, with short hair standing upright, and a low roar that made the vibrating earth tremble slightly.

    As soon as the screen turned, Guan Lin's figure appeared in front of the camera. She was standing on a high-rise building in the outer area of ??Mucheng, and she was arguing fiercely with some chaebols.

    "It's not fair. It was agreed earlier that Chen Yongjie and the Sun family would fight fairly. Why did so many robots suddenly appear after he left the city and hunt him down?!"

    Guan Lin was angry, and at the same time extremely worried, she was afraid that Lao Chen would be blasted to pieces suddenly.

    One or two robots are okay, and they should be able to deal with it with Lao Chen's extraordinary means, but now, a group of robots suddenly appeared, and at the end of the horizon, there was a dense forest of steel.

    The army of robots is preparing to march and destroy Lao Chen.

    Who can stop it?  If a mechanical army shows its power, high-energy light beams sweep across, it is simply not something that people who have just set foot in the extraordinary field can resist.

    "It's already fair. As an extraordinary person, it is gradually declining and is not tolerated by the times. This is the choice of history. What we use is only part of the power of this era. If we dispatch spaceships, battleships, etc. regardless of everything, we will now carry out a carpet saturation attack.  , can Chen Yongjie still be alive? He has already been broken into pieces."

    A middle-aged man spoke, from the Sun family, standing on the top of a tall building, watching the battle, confronting Guan Lin tit for tat.

    "It's a fair duel that you said yourself. If so, Chen Yongjie can hide in the city and find an opportunity to hunt you one by one. Now you are not fulfilling the agreement and going back on your word!"

    Guan Lin reprimanded, under the moonlight,In this battle, I hope to blow up Wang Xuan!

    Pingyuan City, Qin Family, Qin Hong's expression changed, and he felt a chill.  It's really dangerous for an extraordinary person to fight against technological weapons for such a long time. Are you going to break into the Qin family?  The consequences could be disastrous.

    Boom!

    Outside Mucheng, Old Chen sword-slashed the robot, as if flying, across the sky, every time he stepped on the ground, he split the ground and traveled more than a hundred meters away!

    "Chen Yongjie, die!"

    At this time, the man in silver armor and holding a broadsword violently thrust the sword into the ground, and took off the bow from behind.

    He has been standing in place, waiting for the best range to appear.

    He held a big black bow, put on a silver arrow feather, pulled the bowstring full, and shot it with a bang.

    At this moment, the whole world was illuminated, and the dark night sky seemed to be smashed by a comet, which was extremely powerful.

    Lao Chen's body skimmed the ground, moved a distance of more than a hundred meters, and quickly dodged.

    That silver arrow feather was extremely terrifying. The moment Lao Chen flew past where he was originally standing, the long tail light plowed a huge deep furrow on the ground. It didn't really touch the ground, that's all!

    The most frightening thing was that the silver arrow feather turned around and shot towards old Chen Fei again.

    This arrow feather is a treasure, with dense runes inside. The Sun family has immersed it in a strong x-substance for a long time, and it has already been activated.

    On the master of the Sun family, there are three such arrow feathers in total, combined with the big black bow, it becomes a magic weapon with amazing lethality.

    Lao Chen roared angrily, swung the big black sword in his hand, and slashed at the silver arrow feathers that flew again, and a dazzling light erupted between the two.

    With a bang, the land exploded, and a deep pit with a diameter of nearly ten meters appeared on the ground, which was pitch black and pierced through the earth.

    "Is he dead?!" Many members of the Sun family watched nervously.

    "Old Chen, you can't die!" Zhou Yun was also watching the battle on the new moon, he was so nervous that he was shaking.

    "Chen Yongjie, can you get through this?" Ling Qiming was also watching this battle, and he hadn't been so nervous for many years.

    Outside Mucheng, with a bang, Chen Yongjie rushed out, covered in blood. He was severely impacted by this series of terrifying and extraordinary energy explosions, and his skin was torn apart.

    However, his spirit was not sluggish, but his killing intent was boundless. After suffering such a big loss, how could he let it go?

    "My magic weapon has been shattered" In the distance, the man's face changed, and the silver arrow feather that was shot out was chopped off by the black long sword in Lao Chen's hand, so the energy light cluster exploded violently just now.  open.

    He is bending his bow for the second arrow!

    At this moment, Lao Chen's whole body was glowing, and his golden body was almost sublimated to the limit. Behind him, there seemed to be a golden Buddha, extremely majestic, glaring at him!

    If you look carefully, it's Chen Yongjie himself!

    This means that although he practices Buddhism, he respects himself and has extremely strong beliefs!

    Roar!

    The giant Buddha roared, and the golden light surged. Around Chen Yongjie, a vague spectacle emerged, very faint, but amazing enough!

    Boom!

    The Buddha roared, the ground was torn apart, boulders, smoke and dust rushed towards the sky.  Chen Yongjie controlled the black long sword as a flying sword, and a black light seemed to tear the sky and the earth apart, and flew away at a high speed.

    Poof!

    The man in the silver armor felt unbelievable. He lowered his head to look, and then let out a scream. He was cut in half, and half of his body fell to the ground!

    The second chapter should be before ten o'clock, please support the next monthly ticket, thank you!  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 230: Next City First

    Xinxing's latest alloy material, the silver armor was even mixed with a little sun gold, but it was still split by the black long sword. The man's eyes turned black, the pain was unbearable, and he rolled uncontrollably on the ground.

    Everyone was moved and shocked. A ray of black light tore through the night sky, cutting off the powerful man sent by the Sun family. It was amazing.

    "Why did he win, where is the mechanical army? Come on, destroy him!" Sun Yichen roared in the courtyard, absolutely unacceptable to this result.

    Facing the moonlight, he set up a table of wine and dishes, entertained a few young friends, and was about to celebrate!

    As a result, the masters of their Sun family were harvested, bloody, what about killing Chaofan as they agreed?

    "Old Chen, Niuben! Don't wait, after watching the big battle, I will go back to Xinxing overnight!" Zhou Yun was so excited on the new moon, he shouted: "I can't wait to see those grandchildren look like dead mothers!"  faces."

    At the beginning, he was ridiculed and depressed, so he hid on the crescent moon, but now he wants to go back.

    "Good kill, Chen Yongjie is super god!" On Xinxing, there are also many people who practice old techniques, but their organization is not strong enough, and a few people are barely qualified to enter the secret network to watch this battle.

    Mucheng, on that skyscraper, Guan Lin showed a smile, which was very bright in the moonlight, and it was rare to reveal a soft color in her beauty.

    She glanced at the members of the Sun family, and was too lazy to say anything, but that kind of look made Sun Chengming feel blocked and wanted to yell.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Sun family invested so much power that they couldn't even win a single Chen Yongjie. It would be unacceptable if the curtain ended like this tonight.

    "Don't worry, it's not over yet!" An old voice sounded from the miniature optical brain on his wrist.

    "Although the strong man who came from Xinxing was defeated, the Sun family was not defeated. We have a lot of power to crush him to death. There is no need to worry about it. While he is outside the city, even if we use battleships to settle down the population, we must kill him."  He strangled!"

    That gloomy voice came, at this juncture, who cares about the so-called fair duel, now only depends on the result, it is enough to kill Chen Yongjie.

    "Old Chen, take it as soon as you see it, and come back soon!" Guan Lin was very vigilant, although she didn't hear the conversation between Sun Chengming and the old man in Guangnao.  However, she felt the malice in Sun Chengming's eyes, which was crazy, vicious, and going crazy.

    Chen Yongjie's golden body is now resplendent, and behind him, the Buddha is more solid and lifelike, with his face, standing there, extremely majestic.

    He walked forward, and at the same time, the spiritual field shook, urging the black long sword, the black light surged, and he slashed at the man on the ground, intending to kill him.

    At the same time, he looked towards the end of the horizon, where there was a large area of ??darkness, and the mechanical legion started, turning into a torrent of steel, trying to crush him into powder!

    The man who was rolling on the ground, at a critical moment, opened his mouth to spit out a thunderbolt, and the black long sword he struck deflected.

    His face was livid, and he really didn't expect to be cut in half suddenly.

    He had a fan in his hand, which burst into five-color brilliance in an instant, swung it suddenly, and with a bang, the world seemed to explode, the nearby ground was cracked, and a one-foot-wide black gap spread to the distance!

    This scene was extremely terrifying, even the black long sword was blown to the sky, and the five-color light was like a torrent, and it was like five heavenly knives, slashing towards Lao Chen.

    The black sky is illuminated brightly, as bright as day!

    Everyone was shocked, this kind of power was too terrifying, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the sky fell apart, and the no-man's land outside the pastoral city was flooded, split, and shattered by the five-color light!

    The earth shook, and after the fan swayed, the area more than 100 meters wide in front of it disintegrated completely, and it was difficult for even an extraordinary person to block such five-color divine light.

    Lao Chen dodged out immediately and crossed hundreds of meters. Even so, he was slightly touched by the light, and his body had some more cracks, and his body was covered with blood.

    His eyes were sharp, and he drew back the black long sword that flew into the distance.

    "An extremely powerful rare treasure, well-known in ancient times, right? It seems that I want to fight against rare treasures with a pure body, but there is still something lacking."

    However, he did not look discouraged at all, on the contrary, he was very satisfied. In the battle tonight, his wonders were partly reflected. Once the truth came out, he reckoned that he might be able to resist the magic weapon in the future!

    Even in ancient times, it was difficult for a patriarchal figure to show wonders when he was in his realm!

    In the middle of the hand, an animal skin bag appeared in his hand, and he immediately started to move it.

    "Strangle Chen Yongjie!" In Mucheng, Sun Chengming secretly gave an order.

    The end of the horizon, where?The powerful spiritual realm gave him an almost super-sensory prediction that the pastoral city was safe, so after breaking into the city, he didn't even glance behind him.

    He turned the animal skin bag over and poured out the contents. The moment the man landed on the ground, with a bang, Old Chen Yijian chopped off his head.

    Regarding the big bow and the two silver arrow feathers, although they are considered treasures, they are not rare treasures. Old Chen took a look at them and carried them on his back.

    He couldn't put it down with that fan, it was a truly priceless thing, although it was slightly inferior to the animal skin bag, it was considered a rare fetish.

    After all, the animal skin bag belongs to someone else.  The five-color lupine is his trophy, and it belongs to him. It is a real treasure!

    Holding the head, he quickly boarded the skyscraper and looked at the people present.

    Guan Lin was happy, her eyes were soft, and all the tension and worries disappeared.

    "Chen Yongjie, you won this game!" Sun Chengming said, turned around and wanted to leave.

    With a bang, Lao Chen threw the bleeding head directly in his hand and hit him on the head, making him stagger on the spot.

    He turned his head quickly, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the man with short hair, blood all over his body, and the golden light of Buddhism.

    But he soon trembled, felt the piercing killing intent, and his heart sank all of a sudden.

    "You don't think that's the end of it, do you? You don't follow the rules, you use an army of machines to hunt me down, and finally even the battleships come out. If you fail, you just want to pat your ass and leave?" Old Chen said, behind him  , a huge angry Buddha reappeared, shining brilliantly, overlooking the high-ranking members of the Sun family.

    "You killed our master, let a group of robots be destroyed, and you have become the winner, what else do you want?" Sun Chengming tried his best to keep his words calm.

    Chen Yongjie said in a deep voice: "If I lose, I will be killed by you. If I win, I will naturally kill you. Don't think that if you stand here, you are on the outside. The senior members of the Sun family are all involved in this gambling battle.  Do you think you are aloof? Sitting in the stands, looking down at the ferocious beasts fighting in the iron cage? You have no right to be so contemptuous of a transcendent. If you do something wrong, especially if you lose, you will have to pay the price in blood!"

    "You" Sun Chengming backed away, feeling cold all over his body.

    "Speaking of which, I have been targeted by you again and again, but I haven't killed a high-level member of the Sun family. Now I have such a head." After Lao Chen finished speaking, he swung the black long sword in his hand directly, and a black sword  A light flashed, and with a pop, a human head fell to the ground.

    Sun Chengming was beheaded and killed in front of everyone, blood was splashed, and the headless body fell to the ground.

    "Sun family, do you want to continue? I will stay with you to the end! See you in Kangning City!" Old Chen Han said, the huge golden angry Buddha roared behind him, and his own face emerged from the Buddha's head.

    Lightning intertwined, spiritual energy resonated, and all nearby detectors were destroyed, so far no one can see his figure anymore!

    Someone from the Sun family roared, the scene of beheading was seen by all parties, the Sun family suffered a disastrous defeat in this battle!

    "Let me be more honest and stop contacting Xiao Sun." Zhou Yun laughed.

    At this moment, all parties were shocked, and this battle caused an uproar!

    After watching the battle in the hotel calmly, Wang Xuan got up and walked out. It was his turn to make a move!

    In fact, Jingyue City has attracted the attention of all parties, and people have not forgotten that the Sun family once said that Wang Xuan will also be wiped out tonight. Is it going to start now?

    Thanks: Yuqian, thank you Baiyinmeng for your support!

    Thanks: Yili Misty Rain, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 231 Restless Night

    The Battle of Mucheng shocked the world, and the impact was too great.

    Chen Yongjie was so powerful that he taught the Sun family a lesson, letting them understand what it means to be a transcendent person. When he was angry, he dared to behead the senior members of the Sun family in public!

    "What are you waiting for, we must restrict the extraordinary, they dare to do this now, they are lawless, what will happen in the future, can the plutocrats still control the new stars? They will replace them!"

    The people of the Sun family contacted the big forces in this way for the first time, and talked with all the top big institutions, demanding that all parties must take it seriously, and the destruction of Chaofan is imminent.

    They know that each family is happy to see someone confront the Sun family and consume the power of the super chaebol.  But if the damage of the extraordinary is exaggerated and detonated, then everyone will definitely be worried, and someone may eventually stand by their side!

    The Sun family is mobilizing the mechanical legion, raising their vigilance, and is still preparing to destroy Chaofan. At the same time, they are doing their best to lobby all parties, and the worst is to unite with several major forces.

    The secret network was full of enthusiasm, and people from chaebols and large organizations were all discussing it. From the core executives to the younger generation, they were shocked by the extraordinary battle at night.

    When the myth was reflected in reality, it was so amazing, and in the end it was two strange treasures that decided the outcome of the battle.

    "Open the secret library. Some old objects in our house have changed in the past, and they have not been activated. If they are used correctly, how will they behave?"

    "Could this one be the fairy rope, and this onemaybe it's the mutton fat jade bottle."

    All the chaebols took action, counting the secret vaults, looking for those extraordinary artifacts, and invited senior consultants who specialize in researching ancient myths to study together.

    Undoubtedly, this had a great impact on Wang Xuan and Lao Chen, and it will become more difficult to easily obtain those ancient artifacts in the future.

    The Sun family lobbied various families, and some people received them solemnly, and they were very attentive. Like the Sun family, they were afraid that extraordinary people would overturn everything they had.

    There are also some families whose reactions are relatively flat, and they are just waiting and watching, and don't want to end at all.

    There are also large organizations, whose minds are unpredictable, and did not express their position immediately.

    ? In the evening, the special circle of chaebols and large institutions is full of ups and downs, with heated discussions, excavation of treasures in secret vaults, and secret discussions to join forces.

    However, they have not forgotten that there is still a battle tonight!

    Their eyes turned to Jingyue City, with a population of tens of millions, and the Song family's headquarters, where there will also be an extraordinary decisive battle.

    "Pervert Xiao Wang is next door, please don't implicate us, get out of the city quickly!" Some members of the Song family were worried.

    This battle is even more eye-catching, because Chen Chaofan took the lead and detonated the circle of chaebols and large institutions. Now even those who did not pay attention to this battle before have connected to the secret network and have been waiting for a long time.

    Among the chaebols, some elderly people were originally very quiet and ignored the battle in Mucheng, and some women were not interested in martial arts and did not watch it in the early days.

    But now I heard that Chen Yongjie's battle was like a myth reappearing, and they couldn't sit still anymore. They all wanted to witness it with their own eyes and watch the live broadcast for the first time.

    "Zhong Qing, Miss Zhong, I heard that you and Wang Xuan, who will be the finale tonight, have entered the secret land in the deep sky and visited the fairy city together. How are you?"

    It has to be said that even a woman who behaves elegantly and gracefully on weekdays is very gossipy when chatting with her girlfriends in private, no different from ordinary girls.

    "Xiaoqing, can transcendental beings fly into the sky, and can they cut off mountains by raising their hands? Will they get hurt accidentally when getting along with them? Make an appointment to have tea together some other day."

    In fact, the phone calls between Zhong Cheng and Zhou Yun were also very busy.  In the Battle of Mucheng, Chen Yongjie faced the mechanical army alone and returned with his whole body. He single-handedly overthrew the super power of the Sun family, which caused a shock.

    Many people of the younger generation began to contact people like Zhong Cheng and Zhou Yun who were close to Wang Xuan and Lao Chen.

    At this time, Zhou Yun was riding in his own private spaceship. On the way back to Xinxing Xinxing, he felt refreshed as if he had eaten ginseng fruit, and the pores all over his body were open.

    Earlier, he was squeezed by others and ran to the new moon to relax, but now some people have seen the performance of the extraordinary, and their attitudes are obviously different.

    ? Even if someone is hostile to superhumans, they still want to get in touch with superhumans and understand this kind of power, so they talked with Zhou Yun very enthusiastically and wanted to invite him to dinner.

    "This group of grandchildren are not good-natured, many of them are smiling tigers!" He was very sober, and only had a deep chat with a few friends, and was very perfunctory to others.

    "At least they have to be suppressed for three years, and they must not be overthrown by them. The Zheng family don't care. After three years, everything will return to normal."

    There are also middle-aged people inGenerations of armor, flowing runes, mysterious and powerful, and amazingly rich in extraordinary substances!

    "It's because your Sun family is too conceited. Will you always listen to you when you let me go out of the city?" Wang Xuan said.

    Earlier, the Sun family was high above them, let him out with a overlooking attitude, and said to give him a chance to avoid being liquidated.  He just ignored it.

    "We are talking to you based on our strength and status!" In the distance, the man said indifferently.

    "You have no qualifications, nor do you have that kind of strength and status." Wang Xuan was very calm.

    He didn't relax his vigilance. The Sun family is destined to be unruly. This won't be a fair duel, but he dares to come here and he is ready for everything!

    The earth broke apart, and countless black shadows appeared in all directions, which looked very hideous at night, like ghosts appearing one after another.

    In the grass, behind the rocks, and under the soil layer, there came out one after another of robots, surrounded by a radius of one mile!

    This is more serious than the situation faced by Lao Chen, and the mechanical army has been preparing for a long time!

    Boom!

    Without any words, countless energy beams were intertwined and fired together. Any beam of light was enough to penetrate the building, and even a superhuman could not stop it.

    "I#! The Sun family is really a hooligan. It's even more extreme than when they dealt with Lao Chen. If you lead people into the circle of death, you will be strangled immediately!"

    All parties were terrified and their scalps were numb. If ordinary people entered in this situation, there would be no bones left on the spot, and they would be beaten directly.

    Wang Xuan disappeared briefly, shattering the earth, avoiding the light of destruction.

    However, he appeared again in an instant, and a strange scene outside his body emerged. An ancient lamp was suspended above his head, and then suddenly burst into dazzling light!

    Boom!

    The extraordinary substance boiled, and the dark red light exploded in an instant, and then turned into a ripple, expanding in all directions, visible to the naked eye, and the luminous ripple was turbulent, and went away at an extremely fast speed.

    Click!

    Siye, all the robots are silent, energy sparks are flying, and they are all destroyed!

    And some heavy robots, after being strongly impacted and disturbed, their energy systems were even broken, and they exploded with a bang.

    There seemed to be a chain reaction in all directions, and many robots of amazing value exploded, disintegrated, and exploded, blooming like fireworks.

    This scene shocked everyone!

    Wang Xuan stood on the spot, motionless, and the ancient lamp gave off a dim light, floating beside him.

    Looking from a distance, under the night moon, the figure was silent, and combined with the ancient lamp, it was peaceful and tranquil, like a person born in a painting.

    Thanks: Sanshengyuan Xuanling, thank you leader for your support!

    The chapter at night will not be very late, it will be updated before ten o'clock.

 Text Chapter 232: Brilliant Decisive Battle

    The stars are dotted, Wang Xuan stands still, with just one blow, the mechanical army is completely wiped out!

    The big bang was still going on. After the energy system of a heavy robot exploded, it detonated all other robots. This was a devastating disaster.

    There was no sound on the secret net, and everyone was stunned, watching this shocking scene.

    The people of the Sun family fell into an ice cellar, how many robots did they lose in an instant?  That's the new star coins burning, that's the blood of the Sun family flowing.

    This is different from the result of Chen Yongjie's battle. At that time, only a large number of robots were paralyzed, and only a small number of precision components were broken. The main body of the robots was intact and could be repaired.

    Now, the steel forest is exploding, and the powerful energy device is boiling, melting the latest alloy material, what is left?

    Under the moonlit night, the terrifying flames soared into the sky, deafeningly deafening, and even the ground shook.

    In Jingyue City, some people are recording on some high-rise buildings. It is estimated that such a gorgeous scene will be hard to see again in this life, and some people are rushing to shoot.

    The Sun family is simply insane, and suffered a heavy loss tonight, which cannot be measured!

    "What are you waiting for? The Zheng family has been overthrown. If this continues, the extraordinary will replace us. We should join hands to destroy them immediately, and none of them can be left behind!"

    At this time, the core senior members of the Sun family communicated with each family in person and broke some window paper.

    The Sun family was horrified by the change in the Zheng family. They understood it the most. Now several elders in the family have connected with the heavyweights of the new stars, and they are doing everything they can to lobby.

    "Let's join forces, this is a battle in the field of consciousness. We have the same values, if we continue to do so, the chaebols will be subverted and replaced, and the new stars will change hands!"

    During the secret conversation, someone persuaded the Sun family to calm down. Extraordinary people are not creatures behind the scenes, and there is no need to be so crazy.

    In the inner circle at the highest level, a few people have learned too many secrets, and now they know what will happen three years in advance.

    If this spreads, it will definitely cause a major earthquake. Now, a few people at the top of the chaebol have begun to have access to special channels, and the situation is getting more and more complicated.

    "Even if you don't want to make a move and sit back and watch the tigers fight, please give us some convenience and don't resist the Sun family's use of warships!"

    Under the night moon, the empty land was silent, the robots were blown to pieces, the ground was in a mess, and scrap copper and iron were in pieces.

    The transcendent of the Sun family was throbbing, and at the same time extremely regretful, why did they give that ancient lamp down in the first place, and it was so powerful after falling into the hands of the enemy?  !

    He couldn't believe it, this strange treasure seemed to have passed Nirvana, resurrected, far more powerful than before.

    The reason why he is wearing ancient armor is to prevent the small dark red arrow from the ancient lamp, which is designed to hit people's spirits, but now, it also has physical attacks!

    Under the cold moonlight, Wang Xuan walked forward, accompanied by the ancient lamp, reflecting a hazy halo, covering him. At this time, he took the spear on his back in his hand.

    Clang!

    The figure in the distance, with shining armor and flowing runes, pulled out a green long sword from behind, and then swung it forward suddenly.

    The dazzling sword light erupted, like a cyan dragon pounced out, driving the misty sword light, culling over, the sky was turbulent, and super matter boiled!

    This is an ancient sword that has been activated by extraordinary substances for a long time. It is a real magic weapon. The sword is radiant and invincible.

    It can be seen that after some huge robots exploded, there were still some metal bodies left. The moment the sword light swept over, they were all cut open silently, and then broke into two pieces!

    This kind of sword light is too terrifying. Ordinary extraordinary people can't stop it, they will be chopped up and turned into blood and bones.

    Wang Xuan didn't dodge, but instead held a spear, with an ancient lamp hanging beside him, he took big strides and rushed towards the opponent. His speed was so fast that he smashed the ground, and when he jumped up in one step, it was like crossing the sky.  Mi Yuan!

    Outside his body, a miracle emerged, blocking the invincible sword light!

    Old Chen's eyes are deep, he is paying close attention to this battle, so far he has to sigh, he still has to work harder to achieve a miracle, Wang Xuan's physical body can fight against the magic weapon, and it's no problem to fight hard!

    On the opposite side, that person was shocked. What he was wielding was a treasure passed down from the ancient great religion. In this era of extraordinary ebb tide, is there anyone who can directly fight with his body?

    There was a dispute within the Sun family because the speculation about Wang Xuan was too amazing. Now he is sure that this young man is comparable to the genius in ancient legends!

    The man in armor is very strong. After being blessed by various treasures, he is now facing other extraordinary people like a god descending from the earth, throwing his hands upIn the end, he actually had such a frightening power, even better than before.

    Boom!

    The ancient lamp collided suddenly, and a dazzling arrow feather was bred in the firelight. In this impact, it pierced the five-element light wheel, and then the fire tore the five-element light wheel.

    There was a sound of metal shattering in mid-air.

    With a click, the five-element light wheel disintegrated.

    "It's a pity!" Chen Yongjie felt his heart ache across the screen, it was a rare treasure, and it was just destroyed like this.

    In fact, many people are regretting that real rare treasures were priceless in ancient times.

    Perhaps because this era is too special, Liexian Cave Mansion has fallen from the void.

    That's why the rare treasures collided and were directly destroyed.  In ancient times, people tried their best to avoid it, and would try to keep the strange treasure.

    The man in the silver armor turned around and left, he sighed secretly, he was a different kind, he studied new techniques, his strength was astonishing, but in the end he used the x material of Fudi and Midi as the foundation of his health, and did not apply to other new techniques  Nourish your body with z substances like some people do.

    Although he is very strong, but now he has a heavy heart. He made a strong attack, thinking that he could control everything, but now he lost to that young man.

    He still has a rare treasure on his body, but his mental energy is almost exhausted now, and he can no longer effectively activate it.

    "Want to leave?" Wang Xuan chased directly, accompanied by an ancient lamp, and slashed out with a flying sword at a high speed. He still held a spear in his hand, and he took big steps to chase after the strong man of the Sun family.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrifying beam of light appeared, tearing apart the night sky, coming from the horizon, this kind of energy is unstoppable even by extraordinary people, it will explode if touched.

    Wang Xuan predicted it in advance and dodged it first. Even so, the aftermath of energy from the terrifying light beam still sent him flying. A strange scene appeared around him, the ancient lamp glowed, and the soft light curtain covered his body.  .

    If it wasn't for Qijing to hold back the aftermath, and the ancient lamp was activated in a flash, he might still be hit hard by the aftermath of the light beam.

    It can be seen that an astonishing huge pit appeared on the ground, and all the substances in this area were melted. Where the aftermath passed, the rocks and robot remains turned into liquid and then evaporated.

    There are warships firing in the distance, even the Earth Immortal will be bloody when hit.

    Many people exclaimed, the Sun family really attacked with iron blood, desperate to destroy Wang Xuan, and used warships.  But what made them feel unbelievable was that Wang Xuan actually avoided such a large-scale attack.

    Whoosh!

    What shocked them even more was that Wang Xuan did not retreat towards Jingyue City, but was still chasing the man in armor.

    Boom!

    Another terrifying beam of light flew over, like a comet hitting the ground. The energy and shock wave were so terrifying that the mountains would be flattened and the great lakes would evaporate in an instant.

    Wang Xuan dodged quickly, predicted in advance and made a move. When the final aftermath hit him, he was blocked by the light from the ancient lamp.

    Everyone was shocked, is this ancient lamp going against the sky?  As long as he is not hit directly, the aftermath, the large-scale attack beam is actually ineffective against him?

    Wang Xuan chased wildly, narrowing the distance between him and that person.

    Suddenly, the man turned around and offered a small yellow gourd.

    Chi!

    Wang Xuan activated the ancient lamp, and an astonishing arrow feather flew out, with a length of 100 meters, more terrifying than before. It directly hit the yellow gourd, and then arrow feathers flew out one after another, killing it.

    At the same time, he himself is approaching at a very fast speed!

    Buzz!

    The warship on the horizon arrived in the mid-air not far away, and instead of attacking, he hesitated. Obviously, the transcendent who took the new path on the ground has a lot of status in the Sun family.

    At this time, the sharp dagger tore through the night sky, cut across, and cut off an arm of the man in armor with a bang.

    He let out a cry of pain, his mental energy was disordered, and the little yellow gourd suddenly fell to the ground.

    The battleship was suspended, but did not attack.

    Wang Xuan's eyes sparkled, and he tried his best to make a bold attempt.

    The battleship was lurking at the end of the horizon earlier, and flew from the far sky to the front at a very high speed. The height is limited, not very far away, about ten miles from the ground.

    Boom!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's spiritual energy is boiling, he has never fought like this before, resonating with this ancient lamp, fully activating it, and hitting the strongest blow!

    Chi!

    A red beam of light seemed to tear apart the black sky, rushed straight up, and flew ten miles into the air!

    boom!

    There were fires blooming in the sky, and dazzling energy exploded, followed by an earth-shattering explosion!

    "I#!" At this moment, everyone who followed this battle was shocked beyond words, and the only way to express their shock was with a national sigh.

    At this time, Wang Xuan suddenly threw the spear in his hand across the sky, and with a puff, he nailed the master of the Sun family to the ground!

    In order to finish this battle in one chapter, I wrote more than a thousand words, and finally overtimed for a few minutes. I think it can be forgiven. Please encourage me next month.   boom!

    There were fires blooming in the sky, and dazzling energy exploded, followed by an earth-shattering explosion!

    "I#!" At this moment, everyone who followed this battle was shocked beyond words, and the only way to express their shock was with a national sigh.

    At this time, Wang Xuan suddenly threw the spear in his hand across the sky, and with a puff, he nailed the master of the Sun family to the ground!

    In order to finish this battle in one chapter, I wrote more than a thousand words, and finally overtimed for a few minutes. I think it can be forgiven. Please encourage me next month.

 Text Chapter 233: Why Don¡¯t You Dare?

    In mid-air, the battleship exploded, deafening, almost tearing people's eardrums, and the terrible flames shot straight into the sky!

    This scene was shocking, a battleship disintegrated and was about to fall.

    On the secret network, it was quiet for a while.

    Many people lost their minds, what did they see?

    That young man shot down a battleship?  !

    Many people's scalps were numb, and their bodies seemed to have an electric shock passing by. After a short silence, many people couldn't help but yelled out, with violent emotional ups and downs.

    The originally pitch-black night sky was illuminated as bright as day, and the entire battleship poured down, disintegrated, exploded continuously, and plunged headlong towards the distant mountains.

    These pictures captured by the detector are presented in a three-dimensional form.

    All viewers are immersive, in their room, around them, truly reproducing that scene, as if they were on the scene.

    In the night sky, like patches of thunder are constantly blooming, the scene of destruction is presented in front of everyone's eyes.

    The people of the Sun family were also watching. In the huge audio-visual room, the dazzling light shone on the faces of everyone in the Sun family, and their hearts kept sinking.

    At this moment, the hearts of the Sun family were chilled and felt the piercing chill. Everyone seemed to be in an ice cave. Some people were trembling and trembling, and some were even angry and roaring!

    The night sky is bright, the battleship is burning, going away, falling into the mountains and forests, under such a background, the young man on the ground strode forward.

    Wang Xuan didn't delay, and spanned hundreds of meters, as if flying, with an ancient lamp hanging beside him, and the hazy halo was very soft.

    The master of the Sun family was in great pain and wanted to break free, but the spear pinned him to the ground, blowing out a huge blood hole, his body was about to be cut in two, and it was difficult to escape.

    The silver armor rune was dim, pierced by a spear mixed with sun gold, and a large piece was broken, bloody, while the small yellow gourd fell not far away.

    The strongest member of the Sun family was defeated. His identity is not simple. At this time, he is covered in blood and gasping for breath!

    "This is really a reappearance of ancient myths. I fought against the Sun family's mechanical army alone, and finally knocked down the battleship!"

    At this time, many young people in the special circles of chaebols and large institutions were overwhelmed, and then became very interested in cultivating immortals.

    "Brother Zhou, have you returned to Xinxing? I treat you, let's have a good chat!" Someone contacted Zhou Yun.

    As for the top executives of the chaebol, while their minds were shaking, some people were also thinking, silent, thinking too much.

    "Is this the last brilliance of the extraordinary, which belongs to the backlight? Or is it going to usher in a turning point?"

    After three years, Lie Xian will become a mortal?  Although news came from a special channel, no one can tell what will happen!

    In any case, after this battle, even if Wang Xuan wanted to keep a low profile and conceal himself, he couldn't do it at all, and his figure officially fell into the eyes of the top plutocrats.

    In any case, all parties cannot ignore such a person, this is a small humanoid warship, extremely dangerous.

    Some people are apprehensive, some are relieved with a smile, some are gloomy and indifferent, some are calmthe reactions of all parties are different.

    "Zhong Qing, I feel that I am no longer in secret love, but passionate love. I will go find you and take me to meet the young sword fairy!"

    Wang Xuan waved his hand, and a small gourd the size of half a palm flew into his hand, warm and crystal clear, with an inexplicable charm, absolutely extraordinary, a rare treasure!

    He feels with his heart that it is not made of metal or alloy materials, but is naturally generated, with clear wood texture and structure.

    A gourd grown from a natural plant can be so strong, so super god, that it can be turned into a rare treasure?

    boom!

    Wang Xuan kicked off the helmet of the man on the ground, revealing a not-so-young face, who looked about sixty or seventy years old, with dark eyes, even in pain, he did not bow his head to give in, showing strong hostility.

    Because this person knows very well that the young man in front of him is quite decisive, with that kind of eyes, that kind of calmness, and he will not be soft because of his identity. This is a person who is not afraid of the Sun family.

    Many people exclaimed, causing waves on the secret network, and many people recognized his identity.

    Sun Rongting, the real high-level member of the Sun family, is already considered a figure in the inner circle. This strong man is actually him, and his status is astonishing.

    Many people know that the Sun family has close ties with Chaoxing, and some even say that they have controlled Chaoxing. Now it seems that the rumors are not unreasonable.

    Sun'sHe, even the top universities may not be able to have such disciples.

    The times are different, now the plutocrats dominate the new stars, the old techniques are in decline, and everything in the past cannot be reproduced.

    Wang Xuan tried several times to explore his spiritual realm, but all encountered fierce resistance, and the other party's spirit was almost collapsed by his impact.

    "Wang Xuan, stop now, there is still time for everything, don't realize yourself!" Someone in the detector shouted anxiously and angrily.

    "You don't know me, do you? Or, you hope he dies soon!" Wang Xuan said.

    Then, he kicked out with such great force that he kicked half of Sun Rongting's body off and disappeared, which can be regarded as a half-cut in half.

    "How dare you?!" Inside the Sun family, the middle-aged man yelled.

    "Why don't you dare?" Wang Xuan said, the flying sword was dazzling, and fell like a horse, beheading Sun Rongting's head.

    "If you don't want to talk, if you want revenge, then continue to fight!" Wang Xuan took the spoils, turned and left, leaving behind a shadow.

    Then, all the nearby detectors exploded, and Wang Xuan was completely empty, only the stars and moonlight shone down, and he strode away.

    For a moment, the Sun family felt like a world of ice and snow had arrived, and the cold breath was frightening. This kind of silence was also like a raging sea in the dark night, which was about to set off a stormy sea at any time.

    On the secret website, all parties were dumbfounded, but that was Sun Rongting, who was decapitated by a sword like this?  !

    ?Thanks to: Pilot Bajie, Pig King himself, Wei Xuebaitou xh, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 234 Vajra glaring, Bodhisattva lowering his eyebrows

    ? On the secret website, there was a heated discussion, and the special circles belonging to the chaebols and large institutions were restless and could not calm down at all.

    "Old Wang chopped up Sun Rongting!" Zhong Cheng cried out, really shocked.

    Wang Xuan killed Sun Chengquan and Sun Chenghai, and Lao Chen killed Sun Chengming. These all belong to the direct line of the Sun family and belong to high-level figures.

    However, none of these three people can compare with Sun Rongting. He is a member of the decision-making hierarchy and one of the most powerful core figures in the Sun family!

    "I'm crazy about killing. I don't care about it. Even Sun Rongting was beheaded by him with a flying sword. This matter is endless. How will the Sun family play their cards next?" Even some middle-aged people with real power in each family were amazed.

    The impact of this incident is huge. The core powerful figure in the super chaebol has been killed. This is the first time in twenty years, and it has not been such a thing for a long time.

    Some old men in the chaebols and large organizations look cloudy and uncertain. They are happy to see the super chaebols damaged, but if someone can easily kill the decision makers in the chaebols, they should be vigilant.

    ?The younger people in each family were full of enthusiasm, wanted to cultivate immortality, and hoped to be close to the extraordinary. The young sword fairy tonight made them yearn for it.

    In this era of brilliant science and technology, if they can fly to the sky with their swords, freely in the world, and smash the mothership with a single sword, they will be excited just thinking about the scene.

    "Old Qian, I heard that you are very close to Wang Xuan? Be sure to introduce me!" Someone found Qian An and thought that he and Wang Xuan had a good relationship.

    "Zhong Qing, I want to worship Wang Xuan as my teacher. What, you said that there are sisters who are stalking Wang Xuan and want to become my teacher's wife? No! Pass me first, and when I succeed in cultivation, I want to come to a teacher for a while.  Love!"

    "Hey, Xiaoqing, don't hang up. In fact, do youwant to be my teacher's wife?"

    When Wang Xuan entered the city, he didn't regret killing Sun Rongting at all. It really had a great influence, and it was like a stormy sea in the related circles.

    He needs to control the heat, and he can't let all the chaebols worry, they must be on guard against him.

    But before that, if there is no power of thunder and iron and blood methods, it is unknown what will happen later.

    ?There must be both the lowered eyebrows of a Bodhisattva and the angry eyes of a Vajra. Now that he has shown a strong side, the next step is to look at the performance and methods of all parties.

    In the night sky, several warships rushed like ghosts from the end of the sky, and the warships dispatched by the Sun family from the base finally arrived.

    The terrifying hull covered the sky like a dark cloud, covering part of the starlight and moonlight, and it turned out to be a large battleship dispatched.

    The Sun family was really angry, and important people died one after another. How could they feel so embarrassed?  It was they who wanted to kill the extraordinary, but in the end they were severely injured again and again.

    The secret network vibrated, the detectors from all sides have not gone far, they are still paying attention, and there are satellite skynet monitoring. Seeing the Sun family dispatching five large warships like this, they are all shocked.

    Farther away, there are small battleships lined up and escorted. Everyone can feel the anger of the Sun family, and this is enough to fight a war.

    Wang Xuan took a cold shower, changed into a white and soft exercise uniform, played with the yellow gourd, and looked at the battleships in the sky with a calm expression.

    There is nothing to be afraid of. He is next to the Song family in a big city with a population of tens of millions. Do those warships dare to wash the ground with saturation?  Dare to wash blood here?

    He thought that the Sun family didn't dare to go crazy like this!

    He is studying the small yellow gourd. This thing seems to be very mysterious. At present, he has just figured out part of its power, which can detect people and things in the world.

    When attacked by a large battleship, if he hides in the gourd, can he avoid death?  Not sure how powerful this gourd is.

    "The strange treasures can indeed change the situation of the battle!" He was a little touched, but luckily, he got two extremely powerful strange treasures successively.

    Afterwards, an ancient lamp floated up and hung in front of him, the wick of the flame danced, reflecting a hazy and soft halo, but it was not bright enough.

    "The supermatter is getting thinner and needs to be replenished." Wang Xuan looked in the direction of the Song family.

    In this battle, the ancient lamp played a huge role. How could the battleship be shot down without it?

    He has great expectations for this lamp. There are multiple layers of runes inside. Now he can only activate the first layer, and he has such power.

    In fact, when Wang Xuan looked at the Song family, they were also talking about Wang Xuan.

    "Wang Xuan lives next door to us. This is intentional. We have become his amulet. The Sun family can't help but open fire."

    Soon, the warships of the Song family took off in all directions, communicating with the Sun family, no matter what, Jingyue Cityp;Then, the Song family's phone was about to explode, and everyone was asking about Song Yun's condition, because everyone knew that this old man was indeed exhausted and would not live for a few days.

    The Song family bit the bullet and responded, and did not take the initiative to tell the outside world earlier, but they had to tell this kind of thing when they were asked!

    The next morning, after a consultation with famous doctors sent by various parties, it was determined that Song Yun was in high spirits, and he could live for at least half a year.

    "Yes, Wang Xuan said that this is only a one-time effect. He claimed that with more treatments, my old man can live for more than five years." Song Wentao told helplessly.

    He couldn't hide it, otherwise Wang Xuan himself would say that if he lied, he would offend everyone inside and outside.

    When such news spread, all parties could not be calm anymore!

    Especially, who is in power now?  Some old guys who are very old!

    Who doesn't want to live a few more years?  !

    Don't look at Wang Xuan just released a brief piece of news, but it can change most people's views on him and the decision to be made. Even people with strong hostility will hesitate.

    Zhong Qing nodded and said: "Wang Xuan has been prepared for a long time. He is aware of various crises and consequences, and he is currently resolving them."

    "Can it work?" Zhong Cheng asked.

    Zhong Qing said: "Go and see Second Grandpa, are you hesitating, wanting to choose scriptures and find some ancient artifacts that are likely to be useless, so that you can roughly judge."

    After a while, Zhong Cheng came back with a strange look on his face, and said, "Second Grandpa walked around very excitedly, obviously he was unwilling to be boiled to death by Grandpa, he was really selecting scriptures!"

    Then, he added: "However, I don't even like the scriptures he picked, and those ancient artifacts are all rubbish, with missing edges and corners. The old men are very stingy and don't want to bring out good things to invite Wang Xuanxu  Life."

    Zhong Qing shook her head and said: "No matter how cautious they are, their vision is not as strong as that of Wang Xuan. If they cooperate with him, they may release Chongbao unintentionally."

    On this day, the new star chaebols and big institutions can't be quiet. In this special circle, the old men in power are all restless!

    Wang Xuan didn't do anything next, just waited quietly.

    He has already glared like a king, showing the courage and strength to fight against the chaebol. Now it's time for the gentle wind and light rain, and it's time for the Bodhisattva to lower his eyebrows.

    However, it depends on the choice of each family. If someone pushes his nose to his face, he doesn't mind having another vajra glaring!

    After noon, the Sun family spoke up and informed all parties through the secret network that they and the supernatural beings Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie will never die.

    Sun Jian declared war and refused to give up!

    In the afternoon, the Song family across the street came to invite Wang Xuan politely, hoping that he would continue the life of the old man of the Song family, so that Song Yun could recover his healthy body sooner.

    "You know that when I save someone's life, I have to pay a very high price. The tense situation is especially bad for me. Are you ready to compensate me?"  Set it down, it will be like this in the future.

    The Song family was very tactful and polite. They mentioned that they were helping Wang Xuan now. He lived here, and the Sun family did not dare to use warships to open fire.

    That means that Wang Xuan can't go anywhere now, and he is very safe here. If he goes out of the city, he will be attacked with high-energy weapons, and the Song family indirectly shelters him.

    Wang Xuan smiled, got up directly, and said, "Really? Since I am leaving like this! Normally, I will not stay in a strange city for a long time, and it will not be so easy to invite me back in the future."

    He didn't stay, and the Song family still wanted to take advantage of him and extend his life for free?  What are you thinking!

    "The Sun family, do you still want to fight? Then continue to fight until you are terrified!" Wang Xuan was fearless.

    He doesn't mind, let the King Kong glare again!

    In the evening, he quietly boarded the flying car provided by the relevant department and left Joy City.

    Last night, he talked with Lao Chen in secret language and communicated some things. These were all prepared. Behind Guan Lin was the relevant department, and Xinxing also had a strong force.

    In fact, the most important thing is that Wang Xuan found out the usefulness of the strange treasure, and gradually gained some experience!

    "Wang Xuan has left the city!" At this moment, the news spread out immediately and flew into the distance.

    No matter how low-key he is, all kinds of detectors and surveillance in the city are aimed at him. Once he leaves, it is impossible for him to be known.

    After leaving the city, he sacrificed a small yellow gourd and hung it above the speeding car. There were runes flashing and transpiration of super matter, covering the surveillance in the sky.

    As for the surrounding detectors, they were all quickly shattered under the strangulation of his spiritual domain.

    The hovering car turned into a stream of light and went away, disappearing at the end of the earth!

    Wang Xuan was full of murderous intent, leaving Jingyue City, shaking everyone!monitoring in ?.

    As for the surrounding detectors, they were all quickly shattered under the strangulation of his spiritual domain.

    The hovering car turned into a stream of light and went away, disappearing at the end of the earth!

    Wang Xuan left Jingyue City full of murderous intent, shaking everyone.

 Text Chapter 235: The Sword Points at the Sun Family

    ,

    Along the way, the neon city will soon become the background, and the mountains, lakes, big trees, etc. will quickly retreat until they disappear.

    The hovering car is like a streamer under the night sky. It didn't take long to set off from Jingyue City, and it has already traveled more than 300 miles.

    All kinds of scenery outside the car window fade away quickly, the shuttle-shaped car body is faster than the arrow feathers off the string, it is not very high from the ground, and travels across the sky.

    Wang Xuan sat in the car, silently, this is on the road leading to Kangning City, and will reach the Sun family's base camp!

    Once there, there will be a bloody battle. The Sun family will not stand still, there will be a terrifying and rare treasure revived, and even after killing the red eyes, they will slaughter the city with battleships and wash the whole place with blood!

    When it is really a matter of life and death, how can the chaebol abide by the rules.

    He is thinking, there is a high probability that plan No. 2 will be implemented.

    On the road, the young man driving was sweating and didn't make any violent movements, but his clothes were wet with sweat, and he was extremely nervous.

    He knew who was sitting in the car, and if he wanted to fight the Sun family on his own, he would be a super chaebol.

    The young man driving turned his head slightly, looked at Wang Xuan, and found that he was so calm, with clear eyes, looking at the scenery on the roadside.

    His heart trembled slightly, and he couldn't help but sigh with emotion. As expected of a person who dared to confront the Sun family, he was so calm in the face of the bloody battle that was destined to start soon.

    He is sure that if this news gets out, it will inevitably trigger heated discussions, and a single photo can detonate all major platforms.

    Now, they are killing the Sun family!

    His body is trembling slightly, he is also a participant, many years later, will there be records?  He once sent a young man named Wang Xuan to gallop thousands of miles overnight to fight a bloody battle against the Sun family.

    In fact, the outside world can no longer be peaceful, and all forces are shocked.

    The Sun family declared war and did not want to end it. As a result, in the evening of that day, Wang Xuan responded with practical actions. Since there is a war, it will be a bloody battle to the end!

    He galloped through the starry night and headed towards Ansun's family headquarters alone!

    Under the circumstances of patrolling by warships and monitoring by various detectors outside, he went out of the city fearlessly, which moved the chaebol and attracted the attention of all parties.

    "Old Wang is so fierce, he dares to go out of the city like this, and wants to fight the Sun family's lair alone?" Zhong Cheng's palms were sweating, and after hearing the news, he was in a trance for a long time.

    After Zhou Yun learned about it, Ji Lingling shuddered, and said: "Brother Wang is too strong. If you want to fight the Sun family to the end, will blood flow tonight? Most of the battleships of the Sun family are about to take off."

    The special circle of chaebols and powerful forces spread the news the fastest. They knew the moment Wang Xuan left the city, and they all gasped.

    "The Sword Immortal has left the city. Now the Sun family should be nervous. If he can't be found quickly, this night will be extremely anxious."

    Many of the young people showed anticipation. At this stage, they are not as alert as the high-level members. They all still have the dream of sword fairy.

    A young and beautiful girl with bright eyes said, "It's so handsome. The young sword fairy attacked thousands of miles at night, and with one sword, he beheaded the head of the Sun family leader. I seem to have heard the sound of the sword and saw the peerless sword.  Jianguang!"

    Soon, she was reprimanded by the elders in the family, and she was severely warned that extraordinary people are very dangerous, especially for the chaebol, they are variables.

    "What if one day, that young man flies over a thousand miles in the sky with his sword and slashes at our house?"

    This youthful and energetic girl spoke eloquently and said: "So, let me go to cultivate immortals. I want to worship him as a teacher and let him be our own!"

    "It seems there is some truth to it." The middle-aged man pondered. Plutocrats and extraordinary people do not necessarily have to be opposed to each other. Family, friendship, love There are various relationships between people, and they can be touched, approached, and tied together.  On their own chariot.

    Some old men in large organizations and top-level organizations are now in complicated moods. From the bottom of their hearts, they were happy to see the superman confront the Sun family and consume the super chaebol.  However, they absolutely do not want the superhumans to rise, and they do not want to see them grow bigger.

    Especially when Wang Xuan fought outside Jingyue City, flying swords flying into the air, and beheading Sun Rongting, this touched them too much!

    Today, if he can behead the core members of the Sun family, then tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, he can attack in the middle of the night and behead their heads.

    But then Wang Xuan stated that he wanted to practice low-key, had no ambitions, and did not want to be enemies of other families. He hoped to be a miracle doctor and save people's lives.  This made it impossible for a group of old men to refuse!

    "Let's take one step at a time. Let's see the result of tonight first. Whether he really wants to fight the Sun family. If he is too strong and dangerous, he won't live long."? Difficult!

    Judging from the current actions of the Sun family, it is certain that the fish will die and the net will be broken. There is no doubt that there must be a net outside Kangning City.

    This night, the Sun family definitely mobilized a large number of warships to guard the various nodes leading to Corning City. If they really wanted to break through, they would encounter the most violent bombardment.

    If Wang Xuan could enter Kangning City, they would definitely go crazy and use battleships to penetrate the base camp. These are obviously options.

    In addition, if he really wiped out the Sun family tonight, there is a high probability that something will happen to him.

    That would startle the big chaebols, and make them feel that he is too threatening. Someone will kill him suddenly, and use battleships to wash the ground until he is eliminated.

    It's not that the Sun family cannot be killed, but it cannot be wiped out in one go. It needs to be done slowly, at least not tonight.

    Next, if the Sun family still wants to fight, then the two sides can confront each other, start a conflict, and kill some important members of them.

    In this case, other chaebols are probably willing to watch from the sidelines and watch the damage to the super chaebol Sun's family.

    In the process, Wang Xuan only needs to quickly improve his cultivation base. After accumulating enough strength, everything will be easy to talk about!

    Time is on his side!

    "Take Route No. 2!" Wang Xuan said, and proceeded according to the predetermined plan. Tonight, he made a dash and rushed to the Sun family's base camp. If it went well, he didn't mind going straight to Huanglong.

    But now it seems that the Sun family has prepared all kinds of countermeasures in their anxiety, and has the worst plans. At this stage, he will not take risks with his own life, and he does not want to pay a tragic price.

    Once he is seriously injured, some large organizations will pounce on him like a shark smelling blood.

    The young driver let out a sigh of relief. His heartstrings were tensed along the way. He traveled alone to the Sun family base camp. This was not a psychological pressure that ordinary people could bear. He was in awe of the strength and courage of this young man.

    He looked back, and the young sword fairy was always so calm, making him admire him.

    Now it is less than 400 miles away from Kangning City, where the Sun family is located. It is really not very far. After they deviated from the direction, they are rushing to Pingyuan City, which is more than ten miles away.

    This is in the plan, if the arrow cannot be shot at the sun, and the Sun family is smashed, then Wang Xuan will come here to frighten the Sun family at close range.

    Pingyuan City is in sight, and it is only 370 miles away from Kangning City, the headquarters of the Sun family. If he finds an opportunity, he can run from here.

    When Lao Chen received the news, he let out a sigh of relief. This is the best way, and he doesn't want Wang Xuan to enter Sun's house tonight. The impact is too great, and everyone will be horrified!

    Then, the mysterious man made another announcement

    This night was incomparably tormenting for the Sun family. The young transcendent actually had a way to evade the monitoring and came all the way east, intending to go straight into Corning City. He showed his sharpness and murderous aura, which made them anxious all night.

    In case of being killed by him into the city, can it only be bombarded with warships?

    However, in this case, both sides are really hurting. Even though many of them can leave by spaceship, the underground things of the Sun family cannot be taken away!

    The Sun family itself is being built on top of an ancient ruin.

    In addition, in this special era, they have obtained too many mysterious objects, and some rare treasures have recently recovered, and after being poured with X substances, they have become unpredictable.

    Since modern times, when the Chaofan ebbed, the Liexian Cave Mansion fell from the void, and the Sun family was so powerful that they naturally dug up many gods.

    Now there are some things that glow all night and are surrounded by runes. Although they are protecting the Qin family, they can't move them away.

    These mysterious treasures will seriously affect the safety of spaceships and warships, corrode precision components, and no one in the Sun family can put them away.

    At this moment, everyone in the Sun family was restless, and even some old men were restless. Walking around, their backs gradually felt a little chilly, and they regretted it.

    The moderate faction of the Sun family spoke directly, instead of doing so, it would be better to make peace temporarily.  If it really got to the point where it couldn't be controlled, the Sun family would be hit hard and suffer heavy losses.  At that time, there will definitely be chaebols to fill in and carve up their territory and interests.

    The Sun family may not fall, but after this battle, there is a high probability that they will withdraw from the super chaebol sequence.

    In the evening, there was a dispute in the Sun family. Some people felt uneasy and felt a bone-chilling chill.

    Finally, some people couldn't hold on anymore and put forward suggestions, wanting to ask the Zhong family to come forward, contact Wang Xuan, and ask for a dialogue.

    The mysterious man predicted again: "Tonight, the fairy sword is pointed at the Sun's family, but it will not be sent out. If the grandchildren are crazy, there will be a sky-shattering blow. The sword light will fall into the sky and penetrate the Sun family's stronghold!"

    At this time, Wang Xuan entered Pingyuan City, which is the headquarters of the super chaebol Qin's family.

    The Qin family learned of it immediately.

    Qin Hong was originally drinking, but with a shake of his hand, the wine spilled out, wet his clothes, and said in a broken voice, "Why did he come here? He actually approached my Qin family!"??Break through the Sun family base camp!  "

    At this time, Wang Xuan entered Pingyuan City, which is the headquarters of the super chaebol Qin's family.

    The Qin family learned of it immediately.

    Qin Hong was originally drinking, but with a shake of his hand, the wine spilled out, wet his clothes, and said in a voiceless voice: "Why did he come here? He actually approached my Qin family! ?

 Text Chapter 236 Sakyamuni Sutra

    Qin Hong is not calm anymore, he is not friendly to practitioners, he used to despise them, but now he is worried, fearing that they will overthrow the chaebol.

    "Where is he now?" He put down his wine glass and paid attention to it. Wang Xuan's sword light left a deep impression on him. He even saw the scene of Wang Xuan entering Qin's house with his sword in his dreams at night.

    "It's not far away, separated from us by a small garden." Someone reported.

    Qin Hong was speechless, is this all under his nose?  And he didn't dare to open his mouth to reprimand, the other party can go out of his body, what if he hears it?

    Although he had repeatedly despised practitioners on the new moon and in the Qin family, when he really had to face it, he was still very clear-headed and could not be contemptuous in person.

    In the Zhong family, Zhong Cheng showed a strange look, and said, "The Sun family, someone has contacted the second grandpa in private."

    Zhong Qing nodded, and said: "The Sun family is probably under a lot of pressure. Unless you make up your mind to exchange the base camp for Wang Xuan's life, your heartstrings will always be tense and you will be very tormented."

    Wang Xuan's whereabouts are difficult to determine this night, and he keeps approaching Kangning City, which makes some members of the Sun family feel suffocated. What if he enters the city?

    Soon news spread that Wang Xuan had entered Pingyuan City, which was only three hundred and seventy miles away from where the Sun family was located.

    All parties were moved, this is indeed a temptation, and it is very close to the Sun family's base camp, and it is not too far for a transcendent to really kill him.

    The Sun family was very uncomfortable, and they were not overjoyed when they got the news. Such villains were intimidating at close range, making them feel like a thorn in their backs.

    Some old men watched with cold eyes, and finally someone breathed a sigh of relief.  Wang Xuan's performance was not as dangerous as expected. If he tried his best to get into Corning City, they would feel that he was too aggressive and an uncontrollable variable.

    That night, Zhong Changming officially came forward to "pacify" the Sun family, and talked to the young sword fairy to mediate the disputes and conflicts between him and the Sun family.

    The so-called appeasement of the Sun family is naturally for them to step down, mainly for outsiders to see.

    Wang Xuan accepted the mediation and was very low-key, saying that as long as the Sun family does not go too far, he hopes to live a quiet and peaceful life. He hates beating and killing, and he will practice medicine all over the world.

    Zhong Cheng whispered: "I think Second Grandpa's face is bright, and it seems that he has ushered in a second spring."

    Zhong Qing smiled and said: "Of course, now that he is in power, even the Sun family has secretly contacted him to ask him to intervene, and with the hope of prolonging his life, his mentality must be much younger."

    Zhong Changming is Zhong Yong's second son, now in his seventies and eighties, after Zhong Yong formed a cicada shell and fell into a coma, Zhong's second son finally became the spokesperson of the Zhong family.

    "Xiaoqing, invite Wang Xuan to come to sit at home some other day." In the evening, Zhong Changming found Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng with a pleasant face.

    The siblings understood as soon as they heard it, the old man wanted to continue his life!

    In the middle of the night, all parties learned that the Sun family and Wang Xuan unexpectedly stopped fighting, and the conflict was temporarily stopped, which made many people regret.

    Fortunately, the special circles of chaebols and large institutions understand what is going on, and everything is a temporary period of calm. It is uncertain when the two sides will die, and if they make a move, one of them may die, and it will be difficult to turn the tables.

    "Birds of prey will strike, fly lowly and fold their wings; beasts will fight, bow their heads and silence their ears!" Su Cheng, Qian An said to himself.

    Ordinary people don't know this, most people are very disappointed, and want to watch the sword fairy fight the super chaebol, it's better to shoot down a few more warships.

    In Pingyuan City, Qin Hong said to himself: "Find an opportunity to lure Wang Xuan to outer space, or stay away from the city, or even choose a smaller city, and a small and medium-sized warship can kill him!"

    However, he quickly shut up again, afraid of being heard by the extraordinary.

    What he said is also a fact. If the chaebol is determined to do something in some places, it will pose a great threat to Wang Xuan at this stage.

    In the short term, Wang Xuan needs to be extra cautious and cautious when traveling and taking spaceships. He is a little bit worried about the palm-length dark golden boat of the Song family. If he has this rare treasure, it will be very convenient and safe to travel.

    He is not in a hurry. Although Lao Song still has half a year to live, he probably won't be able to hold his breath and will look for him soon.

    "Qin Hong, go to the next door to meet that Wang Xuan, make an appointment with him, and invite him over tomorrow morning." An old man of the Qin family said.

    After Qin Hong heard it, he didn't come back to his senses for a long time, so he asked him to meet the former martial artist and the current sword fairy overnight?  He had never imagined such a scenario.

    "Let's get in touch tomorrow morning." Qin Hong responded, one hundred and twenty people were not happy, he really didn't want to get involved with this shit!

    "Contact now, tomorrow may be too late!" Qin Hong was reprimanded by his grandfather.

    The old man is ninety-three years old, and he feels that his body is deteriorating, longing for youth, hoping toIn this great battle, all the major families attach great importance to it, and they think that the treasure is more important than anything else, and they cannot be easily lost.

    The scriptures can be rubbed, and there is no harm in exchanging parts.

    Seeing his straightforwardness, he turned around and left without any regrets, Qin Hongyuan couldn't calm down anymore, and asked Qin Hong to invite him back.

    "Can you extend my life for ten years at once?" he asked.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's best to divide it into several times, the effect is the best. If you are really eager, then I will reluctantly pay some price to help you realize your wish. Of course, you must let me read the Sakyamuni Sutra first. There is a high probability  Be inspired."

    "There are twelve pages of scriptures in total, and Qin Hong fetched four pages for me. Let me prolong my life for three or four years, and let me experience the effect." Now that he has made a decision, Qin Hongyuan is very decisive.

    Wang Xuan's spirit went out of his body in an instant, but after a certain distance from Qin Hong, he stopped. It really was the secret storehouse last night, where there were mysterious artifacts, to save the spiritual body that had left the physical body!

    Not long after, Qin Hong fetched four pages of gold leaf paper. There were no words, only engraved pictures, but when he explored with his spirit, the imprints were transmitted instantly, and all the engraved pictures were revived!

    In an instant, a big Buddha towered above the sky, lifelike, opened a big curtain, and appeared in his heart, showing him the supreme mystery of Buddhism.

    Wang Xuan closed his eyes and remembered it in his heart, but finally he woke up again, cut off the figure of the big Buddha, and only remembered the meaning of the scriptures, not the dharma body, but the Buddha body.

    "The Buddhist scriptures are a bit scary." His heart throbbed.

    Regardless of whether you practice or not, these scriptures will be collected first, because they are indeed the highest skills.

    "Little friend, how do you feel?" Qin Hongyuan asked with concern.

    "It's too profound, I'll study it later, and extend your life first." He suggested going to the Qin family's Buddhist hall and blessing it with a thousand-year-old temple, the effect will be better.

    "May I ask, why did the Qin family invite an ancient temple to their home?" On the way, Wang Xuan asked casually, did he expect the other party to answer seriously.

    But he didn't expect that Qin Hongyuan told him, saying: "More than a hundred years ago, my father listened to an expert's advice and invited him to this ancient temple." He didn't say anything else.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, and it was really weird. There was a mysterious expert on Xinxing back then, which was consistent with the estimate on Xinyue.

    With the help of the ancient temple, Wang Xuan stole the mysterious substance in the inner scene here, which improved Qin Hongyuan's physique and increased the vitality of his flesh and blood, and made him truly feel a kind of vigorous life force.

    This was not done in a day. Wang Xuan stayed here for five full days, and he really put in a lot of effort for him.

    During this process, he re-fed the ancient lamp and carried this activated treasure with him, which made him feel at ease.

    During this process, the news had already spread, and some old men couldn't hold back anymore, and asked Wang Xuan to come to the door one after another.

    Song Yun, the old man of the Song family, couldn't calm down anymore. The old guys from various families met one after another. When will he be scheduled?  He personally spoke with Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan apologized and told him that it might not be possible in the short term. He was seriously injured, and he paid a high price to help the old man of the Qin family continue his life. In addition, the other family also had an appointment.

    "Wang Xuan, when are you going back to Sucheng? Some people want to rebuild the health preservation hall for you, and some people want to worship you as a teacher, waiting for you to appear." Zhong Cheng talked to Wang Xuan, and most importantly, his second grandfather thought  Please Wang Xuan continue his life.

    "That's right, my health preservation hall call the police. Last time the Sun family destroyed those buildings, did you compensate others? I need their compensation too!"

    Zhong Cheng was in a daze, convinced that he had heard correctly, and really wanted to ask, are you serious? Do you want to call the police?

    "Little friend, why don't you just live in Kaiyuan City, I will build a health preservation hall for you." Qin Hongyuan said, he is still slowly realizing the benefits of increased vitality.

    Looking at it so far, the effect is indeed excellent, because he suddenly discovered that the female assistant beside him is so young and beautiful, and now he has a pair of eyes that are good at discovering beautiful things again.

    Although he can only look at it, he feels that his mentality seems to be much younger.

    He has to wait for a while, and if he is sure that his physical function has indeed been enhanced, he decides to hand over the remaining Sakyamuni scriptures to Wang Xuan, and let him improve his life for ten years!

    However, Wang Xuan almost ran away overnight.

    Because, after he relaxed, he went out of his body and visited Pingyuan City at night. With his spiritual eyes, he saw extremely terrifying creatures wandering in the city. There were incomprehensible monsters haunting this modern big city, which made his hair stand on end!

    Although his scalp was numb, he also wanted to figure out the essence.  When he was looking out from the tall buildings in Sioux City, he also saw the dark shadows on the Hanwu Mountain at the end of the horizon.  What is the situation?

    ?Thank you: I am so shocked, thank you for the support of the lord!The shadows on the mountain are full of shadows.  What is the situation?

    ?Thank you: I am so shocked, thank you for the support of the lord.?

 Text Chapter 237 The Situation is Complicated

    He had seen spooky spirits in the dead place, the pair of red eyes in the dark, the small ones were as big as lanterns, and the more frightening ones were as big as mountains. The ferryman Xu Fu was horrified when he learned about them.

    Now, why are there unpredictable monsters in the big cities of Nova?

    ? Although it is different from the creepy spirit, the form is different.  But they all have a common feature, which requires the spiritual eye to see, and even a transcendent like Lao Chen can't feel it or feel it.

    Wang Xuan was wandering in the city, observing carefully, and at the same time avoiding cautiously.

    At night, skyscrapers are surrounded by three-dimensional light and shadow.  The suspended vehicles weaved and passed through the low altitude of the city, and small spaceships rowed across the night sky and went away.

    The neon lights are flashing. This is a big city with a strong modern atmosphere, with a population of tens of millions.  However, Wang Xuan saw monsters on the street several times, which were ferocious and terrifying.

    A big snake with nine heads, as thick as a bathtub, covered with cyan scales, eight of its heads were pierced by thick and long arrow feathers, dripping blood, and crawled across the congested road section.

    On the back of the Hydra, a man with disheveled hair was riding, wrapped in a black cloak, and his exposed hands and feet were rotten and bleeding pus.

    When Wang Xuan left, the man on the big snake seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly turned his head, but he didn't see anything.

    One of his eye sockets was dripping blood, black hole, nothing, the other eye socket was miserable white, without pupils, and half of his face was covered with dense wounds.

    Wang Xuan traveled at night, avoiding monsters accurately several times, thinking, what are their origins?

    There are also similar records in the miscellaneous scriptures left by Chen Tuan. It was mentioned that a genius who surpassed the earth immortal level, when he returned at night, his spiritual body was eaten, and he screamed for most of the night. Finally, an inexplicable creature replaced him and entered  Master his physical body, and finally become immortal.

    Wang Xuan pondered, are the terrifying monsters recorded in the miscellaneous articles the things he sees now?

    Soon, on a wide pedestrian street, Wang Xuan saw a big bird that was as red as blood, with two eyeballs in each eye socket, covered in blood, as if it had just been killed, and was walking gracefully on the street.

    Wang Xuan looked awe-inspiring, couldn't this be the Chongming Bird?  Creatures of mythology!

    However, it's a little weird that there is a rope around the neck of the Chongming bird.  Wang Xuan carefully avoided and stayed away from this area.

    Not long after, he saw another monster.  It has the face of a woman, but only one eye, the ears of a cow, and the colorful body of a leopard, which roars deafeningly!  However, pedestrians on the street cannot hear it.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression, this is Zhu Qiang?  A legendary monster!

    There are iron rings on the necks of the bullocks, like collars. Was it ever raised?

    In the middle of the night, Wang Xuan saw a few people wearing spacesuits, which were similar to those of Xinxing, but they seemed to be older, giving people a sense of a long time.

    They left with Zhu Jian and Chong Ming Niao, and some people sat on Qiong Qi's back.  And the big hydra was also in the team, and the man wrapped in a black cloak was actually wearing a broken spacesuit inside.

    This surprised Wang Xuan, what combination is this?

    Human beings in the age of science and technology are leaving this city, leading creatures in myths and legends. Such a team is extremely weird!

    Looking over the city, Wang Xuan saw them go away in the night, appearing in the mountains at the end of the horizon, and then sinking deep into the ground.

    "It doesn't look like modern humans. It seems to be ancient humans in very ancient times. They have mastered technology and tamed mythical creatures." Wang Xuan said to himself, a little ecstatic!

    The next day, Qin Hongyuan brought up the old matter again and wanted to build a health palace for Wang Xuan, but he declined.

    In the ensuing chat, after Wang Xuan asked where the mountainous land outside the city was, he captured part of the thoughts of the Qin family. It turned out to be the most important base of the Qin family!

    There is a mothership hidden deep in the base, which was dug out from the moon in the past. Many of the Qin family's black technologies come from that ancient mothership!

    Wang Xuan was secretly shocked!

    There have always been legends that some people fled to the moon after the hot war in the old land, and dug up various ships, resulting in a technological explosion, and finally migrated to the new star.

    Now it seems that this is almost the case!

    Wang Xuan's heart trembled. The ancient human astronaut who could only see with the spiritual eye last night led the mythical creature. That is the return Mothership?

    Obviously, that is not a living person, the ancient human astronaut turned into a creepy creature?

    This is a bit scary, the situation on the new star is getting more and more complicated, which makes Wang Xuan's face serious, and he has to become stronger!

    &?? so intense?  !

    Some old men really can't afford to wait, but they don't want to be aggressive. They want to communicate with Wang Xuan, contact each other in private, and prepare to jump in line.

    "Grandpa, it's very simple. I'm going to Suzhou City to worship Wang Xuan as my teacher. Give me a so-called peerless scripture, and I'll help you communicate." A girl said.

    It is not only the old men who want to extend their lives, who do not want to live for another ten years, even many people in the middle and young generations are restless, so many people want to jump in the queue.

    Song Yun, the core member of the Song family, was really in a hurry. He called Lao Chen and asked him to persuade Wang Xuan. He would be very grateful.

    ? In the evening, Qian An helped Wang Xuan clean up the dust, and Lao Chen talked with Wang Xuan in the spiritual realm.

    Wang Xuan nodded, it made sense, and told him that Pingyuan City was a good choice, and said: "The Qin family's collections are all Buddhist scriptures."

    He talked about the Sakyamuni scriptures, and suggested that Lao Chen should show his hand properly and collect the rest of the scriptures.

    "Recently, I have been practicing all the unique skills of the Buddhist ancestral court, the golden body of Zhang Liu, and the Bodhisattva boxing. If I go to collect the Sakyamuni scriptures again, I will not embark on the road to becoming a Buddha, right? I am a little bit square, so I have to be careful  !"

    Chen Yongjie glanced at Guan Lin, which means, don't worry, I will not leave the world of mortals.

    Guan Lin is usually a strong woman, but now she is as beautiful as a flower, very gentle, she gave him a blank look, and blamed him for making a mess of her opinion in public.

    In Qian An's manor, Wang Xuan naturally combed Lao Qian's body again. At the same time, with the help of the Taoist temple here, he filled the five-color feather fan on Lao Chen's body with mysterious factors to ensure that Lao Chen's combat power was at its peak.

    Now no matter where Chen Yongjie is placed, he can cause great trouble to the Sun family, effectively deter opponents, and share a lot of pressure for Wang Xuan.

    He had already returned the animal skin bag to Zhong Cheng, and expressed his sincere gratitude. If there was no animal skin bag, there was a high probability that Lao Chen would be killed during the battle in Mucheng.

    "Congratulations to lovers who finally get married. Old Chen said when he was in Midi that when he returned to youth, he would marry a wife and have children." Wang Xuan raised his glass and said with a smile.

    Guan Lin was generous, not shy, quite calm, smiling, and pulled Lao Chen to toast together.  On the contrary, Chen Yongjie touched his chest, and his face turned red!

    "Congratulations to Lao Chen and Sister Guan, they have been together for thousands of years and have a precious son!" Zhong Cheng, Zhou Yun, and Qin Cheng immediately smiled and congratulated, and stood up to toast.

    Qian An even said something immediately, and gave Lao Chen and Guan Lin a pair of ancient jade, with runes inside, and it is most likely an ancient treasure!

    That night, Guan Lin and Lao Chen left Sucheng, quite decisively, after all, the superhumans are still not strong enough, so we need to proceed with caution!

    In the second half of the night, there were lightning and thunder, and heavy rain.  Wang Xuan woke up from the dream. He hadn't had a nightmare for a long time. He had some palpitations and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his body.

    In the dream, he saw the immortals fighting in the world behind the scenes, fighting fiercely, vying for the last great creation of the depleted fairy world, and some immortals were preparing to return.

    Wang Xuan's heart is heavy, is he thinking day by day and dreaming at night? Is it true that someone from the immortals is really coming back?

    He looked at the night sky, the heavy rain fell, and the lightning cut through the darkness, as if some living thing flashed away in the thunder.

    "If I really come back, the first one to come to me will probably be the female demon fairy. I don't know how long it will take to appear, or she has already come to this world, how can I get rid of her?!?

 Text Chapter 238: The Tree Wants to Be Quiet, But the Wind Doesn't Stop

    In the middle of the night, lightning pierced the rain curtain, and Wang Xuan stood in front of the window staring at the dark sky, unable to fall asleep for a long time.

    The situation in Nova is too complicated. There are ancient humans in spacesuits taming mythical creatures, invisible to ordinary people, wandering in big cities.

    There are also immortals who are about to return, and Wang Xuan seems to have heard their footsteps in the rain, which made him very disturbed.

    The next day was a sunny day, the dark clouds and heavy rain all dispersed, and nothing happened.

    "Old Wang, when will the acceptance ceremony be held? Some people have already arrived in Sucheng." Zhong Cheng contacted him.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, and said: "When did I say I was going to accept disciples?" He really didn't have the time and energy, and he hadn't explored his own path yet.

    "Come on, they are all hot-blooded youths from various families, especially, there are many beauties!" Zhong Cheng lowered his voice and said, "Think about it, they are all descendants of some big organizations, and their children worship you as their teacher  , isn't it equivalent to being in the same camp as you?"

    "I really don't have time now." Wang Xuan said, he has tied a group of old men to his chariot now, and there is generally no problem.

    Zhong Cheng persuaded him, saying: "You don't need to teach them every day, just pass on some exercises and let them practice by themselves. The master will lead you in and practice on your own."

    Wang Xuan thinks it makes sense. If the old and young "take it all", it is estimated that it will be very peaceful in the short term, and what he lacks most is this quiet period.

    "It makes sense, let's find a time, I will solve the problem of the house first. The landlord contacted me and asked me to pay compensation!" Wang Xuan was helpless.

    He really didn't have that much money, a house was gone, and was blown into a big pit by an energy cannon from the Sun family, and the earth and rocks were melted and crystallized.  Recently, it has become a check-in place for Internet celebrities, and people take pictures every day, saying that it is the former residence of the Sword Immortal.

    "Old Wang, you are too poor, isn't it just a matter of a house, I will give you a detached house!" Zhong Cheng said.

    "Why don't you eat minced meat? Are you the reincarnation of Emperor Hui of Jin? I asked, and the houses around the house that were shattered have been compensated. Why don't you pay me? I want to call the police, damn the Sun family!"

    Then, Wang Xuan really called the police, and he did not hesitate to make a big fuss, and asked the Sun family to compensate him for the loss.

    Zhong Cheng put down the phone and didn't come back to his senses for a long time. He said in his heart, you shot down all other people's warships, and everyone is mutual, and it's almost enough.

    But he didn't know that Wang Xuan really had no money, less than one million new star coins, and it was the dividend he got when he helped Qin Cheng seek justice on the new moon.

    ?After knowing that he came back, although the landlord admired and yearned for him as a sword fairy, but his affection could not be eaten, he wiped his tears and asked him if he could compensate?  Because, the Sun family seemed to believe that this was Wang Xuan's house, and they didn't talk about compensation.

    Then, many people in Sucheng knew that Jianxian had no money, so he called the police and asked the Sun family to compensate for the loss!

    Then, Wang Xuan threatened on the secret network that if the Sun family did not pay compensation, he would take over the Sun family's property in Sucheng.

    Zhong Cheng, Zhou Yun, Zhong Qing and others were speechless, knowing that he really had no money, but the Sun family didn't think so, feeling that this was humiliating them, similar to asking for war reparations!

    The Sun family felt that the harm was not serious, but it was extremely insulting.

    In the end, it was Zhong Qing who spoke up on the secret website and helped him explain, saying: "Wang Xuan really has no money, the ticket to Xinxing was sponsored by others, and now he is being claimed by the crying landlord, there is no way, so Sun Yichen, you should do what you should."  Obligation."

    All parties were speechless. It turned out that this Sword Immortal was really poor. He rented a house to live, and needed help from others even for a long trip.

    The Sun family pinched their noses and compensated the original landlord.

    This is easy to handle. A group of old men want to continue their lives, but there is no breakthrough. Suddenly, many people donate money and want to help him.

    In this case, if some scriptures can be omitted, that would be great!

    Wang Xuan refused. Although money is good, it can be earned in the future. At this stage, the highest scriptures and rare treasures are more rare. Immortals will grab them when they come back. How could he give up for money.

    Zhou Yundao: "If you are poor, you are going to rob the Sun family's property. We don't even look good as friends. Let me give you a health preservation hall?"

    Qian An couldn't stand it anymore, he had a vacant property in the city, and he directly put up the sign of the Hall of Health, and asked Wang Xuan to move there first.

    The Health Preservation Hall has reopened for business, and the business is quiteexplosive!

    ? On that day, Zhong Cheng and Zhou Yun led a group of people, all of whom were young men and women, who came to apprentice and wanted to learn how to control the sword and become a sword fairy. The goal was very clear.

    The youngest boy is only twelve or thirteen years old, and the oldest is no more than thirty years old. These people have fiery eyes and are full of expectations. There can be twenty or thirty people.

    "This is my cousin, you have to teach me well!" Zhou Yun said.?The bustling city of Nova, with its neon night scenes, is a bit far from his path. The so-called prosperity, wealth, and power in the world are all smoke and clouds, which is not what he wants.

    "How should I go next, how should I choose?" He whispered, Jindan Avenue?  He doesn't want to go.  The path of a pure warrior also has disadvantages.  After the realm of collecting herbs has passed, it is time to decide the way.

    "After three years, will it have a big impact? Lie Xian fell and became a mortal. Will there be problems with my path?" He was preparing.

    In the night, a flash of red light, like lightning, passed by at a very high speed, making Wang Xuan's hair stand on end in an instant.

    In an instant, he was fully armed, holding a dagger, hiding ancient lamps and gourds, and he felt the breath of a powerful transcendent!

    "The tree wants to be still, not the wind!" He sighed softly. He really just wanted to practice quietly, think about his future path, help people survive in his free time, and study ancient scriptures and rare treasures.  A peaceful life is what he wants.

    However, there is always interference from the outside world, and there are chaebols who are worried. They want to bombard him with battleships against him, and now Li Xian seems to be here too!

    "Although I don't want to be an enemy, don't force me!" Wang Xuan said in a deep voice.

 Text Chapter 239 Invitation from Immortals

    ,

    Wang Xuan's heart is heavy, one incident after another recently, it seems that a storm is coming, which makes people suffocate.

    He originally thought that the confrontation with the chaebol would come to an end for the time being, and a period of calm would usher in, but things went against his expectations, and he suspected that he heard Lie Xian's footsteps.

    All kinds of things, one after another, are threatening him all the time!

    Thorn it!

    In the dark night sky, there seemed to be electromagnetic flashes, and that kind of fluctuation made people feel strongly disturbed. Something really came.

    A red light flashed across the night sky, the speed was too fast for ordinary people to see anything, but Wang Xuan saw it clearly, it was a figure.

    Immortal?  Ordinary people encountering immortals are pleasant surprises, accidents, and full of expectations.

    But for Wang Xuan, it was a thriller, everything became unpredictable.

    He walked lightly, but firmly, and came to the rooftop.  What's the use of shrinking and being afraid when things come to an end?  It's better to face it calmly, even if you lose, you still have to fight Lie Xian!

    It's not that he has no chance at all. When the other party returns from the world behind the big screen, there is a high probability that he has paid a terrible price, and his cultivation base will inevitably drop sharply!

    The breeze blew across the night sky, the clouds were a bit thick, there was no moonlight and starlight, and the surroundings were quiet.

    The night scene of the city with flickering lights is dimmed, and the surrounding area is foggy. The neon lights, skyscrapers, and small spaceships shuttle at high altitude are all gone, and the whole world has lost its sound.

    Thorn it!

    It was like the noise made by an old TV when it lost its signal, and intermittently, it sounded nearby, coming out of the fog.

    Wang Xuan stood still, in the night sky of the city, waiting for the appearance of creatures suspected of being immortals. This has nothing to do with holiness, it is contrary to immortality, and there is only crisis and terror.

    He saw it, the red light came, wasn't it a physical body, was it manifested by spiritual energy?

    This creature is far more powerful than Sun Rongting, more powerful than any person in the field of new arts that he has seen, which made Wang Xuan feel threatened, and he is ready to fight.

    Is Lie Xian coming back?

    A woman wearing a dark red metal armor, the helmet covered her face, and her spiritual body was armored!

    She has a slender figure and invisible appearance. She is examining Wang Xuan. Her strength is unpredictable. It is difficult to pinpoint what realm she is in for a while, and she is permeated with super-matter.

    Wang Xuan was also looking at her, facing the uninvited guest, he was very calm, responding to all changes with the same attitude.

    "Can you fugue?" The woman in the dark red metal armor spoke, which was naturally a communication in the spiritual realm.

    Wang Xuan opened his mouth to respond, and said: "It's far away, it's just that the spirit is out of the body, and it can wander within a limited distance."

    brush!

    A page of paper fell like lightning and appeared in front of him, suspended in the void, not real physical paper, but composed of spiritual energy and super matter.

    This is an invitation post, inviting Wang Xuan to attend the Yuanchi Mountain Zhilan Ceremony ten days later. It is a simple post and has nothing else, so it can be stored in the spiritual realm.

    Why did you invite him?  Where is Yuanchi Mountain?  What is Zhilan Puja?  Wang Xuan was at a loss.

    Is this a party that only extraordinary people can participate in?  Who hosted it, Lie Xian?  He was full of doubts and looked dignified.

    Then, he asked directly.

    It was too unexpected tonight, why did this kind of creature come to him suddenly?

    "The location is at Yuanchi Mountain, where Xinxing is now. A long time ago, there was a grand festival in Yaochi, and then people dispersed, and it became a gathering in Yaochi. Later, Yaochi couldn't go, and it became a grand festival in another place. Until now, only  The Zhilan Puja will be held."

    Whoosh!

    A ray of red light pierced the sky, and the figure disappeared without saying too much, let alone staying for a long time, like a flying fairy, disappearing in an instant.

    At the same time, the fog cleared away, and the surrounding sounds came in again. The brilliant lights, towering buildings in the night sky, and various flying vehicles made him feel the mortal atmosphere of the big city of Xinxing.

    Just now it was isolated from the world, and everything around was unperceivable. Is that the feeling of desolation on the road to immortality?

    Wang Xuan frowned, the expected battle did not break out, what is the origin of the opponent?  A transcendent person is either the return of Lie Xian, or a creature that transcends the world of mortals.

    Previously, there were only three immortal cultivators on Xinxing, Lao Zhong and Chen Yongjie. The other extraordinary people all came from the new art field because of the rise of superstars.

    Now a woman wearing a dark red metal armor appeared out of nowhere, out of her body and wearing armor, came here to send an invitation card, which is really abnormal.

    Could it be said that there have been immortal cultivators in Xinxing since ancient times, and they have not been cut off?

    &nb?Large bird, somewhat like a golden eagle, with brownish-yellow wings, can be more than two meters long, and the wings glow slightly in the dark.

    Since it is hostile, there is nothing to say, Wang Xuan is going to strike first to prevent it from escaping.

    This big bird was very vigilant and found him. The eagle's eyes burst into divine light, and the wind blew up. The area suddenly exploded.

    Chi!

    A red light beam chased it up, even though it soared up hundreds of meters, as fast as lightning, it was still chased.

    The light beam from the ancient lamp penetrated one of its wings, and there was a surge of energy, and with a bang, the wing exploded.

    With a shrill bird song, the big bird fell down, and its body became bigger and more powerful than before. The real body can be five meters long.

    In the early days, its flesh and blood were tense, and some kind of secret technique was performed, and it shrank violently. This is its real body.

    "If you don't want to die, tell yourself your story!" Wang Xuan didn't have any good words, so he threatened when he came up, with a flying sword hanging in front of him, shining brightly and coldly.

    "Extraordinary, I come from the great planet Kuman. I followed the footsteps of my Lord, listened to the divine voice, and came to this barren planet. I have no malice towards you. I was just exploring the sacred footprints and found you by accident"

    Wang Xuan was stunned, the alien bird came?

    The new star was discovered by an alien civilization?  Or is there a local force colluding with extraterritorial transcendents and bringing them back to Nova?

    "Extraordinary, please let me go. There is no conflict between you and me. I will travel with my lord and will not disturb you again." Big Bird said.

    However, Wang Xuan clearly felt that its spiritual thoughts fluctuated violently, hiding hostility, and it was lying.

    boom!

    Without further ado, he grabbed the bird by the neck and threatened: "Don't talk to me like a bird, speak to me like a human being, and tell the truth!"

    Nima, I was originally a bird, and this big pale golden bird looked at him viciously.

    Wang Xuan started directly, and with a click, broke its other wing, and then wanted to explore its spiritual realm, hoping to gain insight into its origin and secrets.

    The big bird made a long cry, screamed shrilly, and resisted with all its might, a divine fire burst out of its spiritual domain, exuding astonishing coercion. It was the imprint left by a certain creature, protecting the big bird.

    "Boom!"

    Wang Xuan's eyes were piercing, he activated the ancient lamp, and a ball of flame flew out, just like Nanming Lihuo bombarded the spiritual field of the big bird, directly smashing and shattering the mysterious spiritual flame!

    The whole world fell silent, the imprint left by a certain creature on the head of the big bird was destroyed, and the big bird died tragically.

    Wang Xuan went out of his mind and searched this area, but found nothing else. He quickly started, skinned and deboned, put the flesh and blood of the big bird into the fragments of blessed land, and then burned the remains with the light of the ancient lamp  clean.

    In an instant, he went away and disappeared into the night.

    The next day, Lao Song called again, with a low profile, communicated with Wang Xuan, expressed his apology for what happened last time, and basically wanted to ask him to continue his life.

    Wang Xuan didn't like the pervert Xiao Song's family very much, but seeing that Song Yun was very sincere, and he now had a sense of urgency and needed to arm himself quickly, he nodded in agreement.

    "I'm doing alchemy recently, and I'm also researching food supplements. You can come over soon." Wang Xuan agreed.

    At the same time, he told Lao Song that there is no need for scriptures, and he should choose some more besides the ancient artifacts from last time. He only needs to choose one of them.

    In fact, he was determined to win the dark golden boat.

    Song Yun was a little excited at once. He regretted it a lot these days, and he really shouldn't have picked on the other party last time.

    "Can you extend my life for ten years?" Song Yun asked. He heard that Qin Hongyuan could extend his life for ten years. In this comparison, if he only extended his life for five years, he would be too unwilling.

    "That depends on whether the ancient artifacts you carry can make up for the tragic price I paid." Wang Xuan said.

    He is going to ask the chaebol to share the damage. The big bird he killed has extraordinary attributes, and the flesh and blood are great supplements. Let a group of old men try something new and prolong their lifespan. If there is any trouble in the future, everyone will deal with it together.

 Main text Chapter 240 Make up for shortcomings

    Wang Xuan sent out some invitations, wanting to arrange a longevity banquet to provide food and supplements for the old men, so as to quickly solve some problems. The important thing is to be able to quickly arm himself!

    He had a very strong sense of crisis. He always felt that Lie Xian was getting closer and closer to him, as if he had seen their vague and terrifying figures.

    The real fairy behind the scenes is not sacred to him, but terrifying, and it will kill him at every turn!

    Besides, I don't know if there are any creatures from Cuman star behind that bird, so I have to be on guard.

    As for the threat of the super chaebol, it is always there and never far away.

    "When can I become an Earth Immortal?" He said to himself, when that time really came, he might be able to calm down a lot.

    At that time, maybe he will start hunting all kinds of true immortals who have just embarked on their return journey and have fallen from their original realm!

    "Since the damage is to be shared, the Sun family is absolutely indispensable. Give them a place. Is this a generous gesture of my kindness? I have given each other a chance to ease."

    Wang Xuan also sent the Zhang Yanshou post to the Sun family, not being euphemistic, and directly told him that if he wanted to come, he had to bring his own scriptures and rare treasures, and they would exchange them at equal value.

    The Sun family's pre-Qin golden bamboo slips are definitely useless in the near future, and he can only get them one day, and it is impossible for the other party to take the initiative to capitalize on the enemy.

    Before the longevity banquet started, Wang Xuan selected the essence of extraordinary flesh and blood and gave it to acquaintances, and solemnly told him to supplement quietly without making a fuss, because there is a big cause and effect in it.

    This list naturally includes Professor Lin, Qin Cheng, Zhou Yun, Zhong Qing, Zhong Cheng and others.

    Contrary to his expectations, the old men who received the invitations were not enthusiastic. There were various reasons and excuses, and few of them confirmed their attendance.

    What's happening?  Wang Xuan is puzzled, are they not enthusiastic about life extension?

    Zhong Qing informed: "Things are rare and valuable. They think that the process of 'casting spells' on such a large scale will probably be very rough. Who are these people? They live extremely delicately, and they don't want to have any flaws or imperfections."

    Then, she added: "Especially knowing that you have also sent invitations to the Sun family, I feel more and more that the life extension this time does not have high gold content."

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, and finally sighed: "What you can't get is always restless, and what you don't get will not be cherished. You need hunger marketing. The ancients never deceived me!"

    In the end, there were only five people who were determined to come, and Song Yun was the most active and guaranteed to come.  Qin Hongyuan's physical functions are constantly improving, and he can't wait to continue to strengthen his experience.  Qian An is an old customer, and he is helping to advertise and lending a house to Wang Xuan, so I am embarrassed to ask him to pay again.

    Then there is Zhong Qing's second grandfather. He knows the inside story, and he is naturally relieved to learn that his grandchildren have enjoyed delicacies and food supplements.

    In the end it was the Sun family, and Sun Rongsheng agreed to come over in person.

    Other old menall looking for excuses to release Wang Xuan's pigeons!

    In the Hall of Health Preservation, a group of men and women came again, insisting on apprenticeship and learning swordsmanship with Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan did not refuse, and told them that he would introduce a famous teacher to everyone. He had learned old skills from this person earlier, and he had come to where he is today.

    Professor Lin was invited, and it is more than enough to teach them. Now that his old injuries are gone, his strength is not only recovering, but also improving rapidly!

    Wang Xuan became the shopkeeper, turned around and left.

    "Master!" That electric-eyed beauty, Zhong Qing's best friend, quickly blocked the way, and was firing again.

    Wang Xuan almost sacrificed the flying sword directly, and secretly measured the distance between them with the dagger. Recently, he temporarily treats anyone who dares to approach him abruptly as a demon possessed, and strictly guards against them.

    Fortunately, Zhong Qing came and dragged him away.

    ? Wang Xuan told a group of people who had done the apprenticeship ceremony to go back to their homes. In the future, he and Professor Lin will teach online to solve all problems.

    "Master Sword Immortal is too coldhe doesn't communicate with us very much." Someone complained.

    "It is estimated that he is under pressure now and is thinking about how to fight against the Sun family. The collision between Chaofan and the battleship has not yet ended, and this is just the beginning!"

    Wang Xuan did not perfuse them. He had read too many scriptures in the Taoist temple of Qian'an's manor, and most of the apprenticeship rites of these people were classics.

    He selected the best among the best and arranged practice courses for them. Whether anyone can rise up depends on them.

    As for the slate scriptures, the five-page gold book, the Sakyamuni Sutra, etc., sorry, these are definitely not for them

    Two days later, Qin Hongyuan, Qian An, Zhong Changming, Sun Rongsheng, and Song Yun came.

    Qin Hongyuan brought three pages of gold leaf paper,?Mysterious patterns are intertwined together, and finally there are pictures of gods, birds and animals that resonate and appear together.

    Wang Xuan was moved, this small boat was by no means an ordinary treasure, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, he wanted to drive it right away, and went to the Sun family to check it out!

    In the end, he just tried it in the Su River, and he was very satisfied!

    Undoubtedly, he made up for the most serious shortcoming!

    "Low-key, this kind of hole card can't be exposed. In troubled times, all kinds of ghosts and snakes have come out, and there will be chaos soon." Wang Xuan reminded himself.

    Song Yun and Qin Hongyuan, two old men in their nineties, lived younger and younger. After attending the longevity banquet, they were consolidated. The effect was so obvious that other old men regretted it after inquiring about the details.

    Some people expressed that they would like to visit the Hall of Health in the near future.

    Wang Xuan declined, because he was running out of time, and in five days it was time to go to Yuanchi Mountain to participate in the Zhilan Puja. No matter whether he went or not, he had to prepare various plans first.

    Zhong Cheng contacted Wang Xuan, he hesitated, a little embarrassed, and told Wang Xuan that his second grandfather was very dissatisfied with the last life extension, and wanted to ask Wang Xuan to help him again. What exactly is needed can be discussed in advance, and Zhong Changming will go  Prepare.

    "Your second grandfather is too shrewd. Of course it's hard to get anything if you don't give up. I practice equivalent exchange here." Wang Xuan said, and told him that he will travel a long distance in the near future, and he doesn't know if he will come alive.

    "Old Wang, don't be impulsive, don't kill the Sun family in a suicidal manner, calm down!" Zhong Cheng was shocked, obviously he misunderstood.

    After Zhong Changming learned about it, his face suddenly changed, and Zhong Cheng must ask Wang Xuan to come to Kuncheng before the long trip to make him satisfied.

    "It's okay to go to Kuncheng temporarily, but can your second grandfather show me the golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Zhong Cheng exclaimed: "Okay, old Wang, my sister really hit the mark. If you think about our family's supreme scriptures again, do you still miss my family's five-color jade book?"

    Wang Xuan said: "This is out of the question, you are still missing half of my scriptures and half of your sister's photobook!"

    Zhong Cheng's face was turning green, because his sister was eavesdropping not far away!

    "Zhong Cheng!" Zhong Qing's scream came from the other end of the phone, apparently out of anger, and then Zhong Cheng's scream came.

    Zhong Cheng's ghostly crying and wolf howling were too harsh, Wang Xuan held the phone a little farther away, and waited until the other side was quiet before speaking: "Equivalent exchange, the golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period can renew your second grandfather's life for fifteen years, and can let Zhong Cheng and your three  Stepping into Chaos within one year can also make your sister step into Chaos in three years, and she can also beautify and become a big clock!"

    "I cantranscendence, become Zhong Jianxian in three years, is it true or not?!" Zhong Cheng was shocked, with fire beating in his eyes, he seemed to be a lot closer to his dream of flying with a sword and cutting a battleship with a sword.

    Wang Xuan was indeed determined to get the golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period. Sooner or later he would get the one from the Sun family, and he would like to exchange the copy from the Zhong family.

    "Wang Xuan!" Zhong Qing's voice came from the other end of the phone, raising her voice.

    "You guys study it, don't rush to get back to me." Wang Xuan hung up the phone.

    "Sister, while your grandfather is sleeping, you can enter his study again, do you want to" Zhong Cheng's eyes were extraordinarily bright, and he added: "Old Wang is actually really good, and he has great potential. How about you?  It's not too old Ouch, oh! ?

 Text Chapter 241: Accumulate Grain

    "Hey, Wang Xuan, the golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period cannot be moved. Before my great-grandfather fell asleep, he had severely warned my sister and second-grandfather that this is related to the prosperity and decline of the Zhong family, so they should not be moved rashly."

    Zhong Cheng called, unfortunately, because of this, his road to sword immortality was bumpy, and his heartache was extremely painful. At the same time, his body was also very painful. He was beaten by his sister and almost broke his bones.

    The golden bamboo slips of the pre-Qin period belonged to the highest scriptures in the ancient times, and those who ascended to immortality would fight for it.  Now that the supernatural appears and the myth returns, this kind of thing naturally makes the plutocrats pay more and more attention to it.

    Zhong Cheng added: "However, my second grandfather still wants to meet with you, and hopes to exchange with you at the same price."

    "Yes." Wang Xuan thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    Regarding the golden bamboo slips, he thought it was just that he couldn't exchange them with the Zhong family for the time being, so he would try to find a way to start with the other family and visit the Sun family in the near future.

    After the appointed time, Wang Xuan drove to Kuncheng in a flying car that day to meet Zhong Laoer.

    When the Sun family learned that he had left Su Cheng again, some people's faces were gloomy.

    "Does he feel that it is inconvenient for us to bombard him with warships when we are traveling quickly between major cities? In recent days, he has been going out constantly. Do you really think that we dare not penetrate a place and press him to death?"

    "Don't worry, another shot will be thunderous, and it will kill you. Don't destroy a spaceship for nothing like last time, but miss the auxiliary vehicle."

    There has been a consensus within the Sun family that Wang Xuan must be eliminated, and it is best to eliminate him in a short period of time, otherwise they will be very uncomfortable and extremely dangerous in the next three years.

    "The latest analysis of the data in the mothership has made amazing discoveries. There is evidence that the disappearing technological civilization can hunt gods and demons and capture powerful mythical creatures. This means that their frontier battleships, mechs, etc. are terrifying and incredible.  !"

    The internal shock of the Sun family, even some old men with cloudy eyes were shocked, and they took it very seriously.

    "Be specific." Sun Rongsheng was extremely serious.

    "The black technology in the mothership proves that spiritual energy can be analyzed and supermatter can be used. Even gods and demons in the whistling world can be hunted and killed. Of course, the level of mythical species is different, and the difficulty of hunting is also different. I want to target top immortals and demons.  Wait, there is a high probability that you will pay a huge price."

    The people of the Sun family were shocked. Even gods and demons were regarded as prey, and everything extraordinary could be analyzed. What kind of brilliant technological civilization is this?

    "In this way, if the technology in the mothership is fully revived, even if Li Xian returns, he can still be killed, captured, and used for us?!"

    Even the nearly hundred-year-old guy of the Sun family couldn't bear it anymore, he was no longer lifeless, and there seemed to be fire beating in his eyes.

    If the extraordinary can be analyzed, and the immortal can hunt, it means that most of the ancient humans have also deciphered the longevity code, otherwise, why can they fight against gods and demons?

    Even though the core members of the Sun family are so old, they are all short of breath, their eyes are bright, and they are full of expectations for the results in the mothership.

    Someone sighed: "However, those drawings and materials are quite complicated, and it is impossible to produce results in a short period of time. Not to mention other things, it is difficult to gather some materials alone, such as solar gold, mithril, magic spar, these things  They are relatively rare on extraordinary planets, let alone on Nova."

    "We once dug some rare ores from planets such as Fudi and Midi, and then contacted Westerners, traded with them, and exchanged them for magic crystals, which are special products of the wizarding world, etc., which may solve the problem."

    The Sun family is secretly discussing that this is a major event of the highest level related to the transformation of the Sun family. If it succeeds, they will stand at the highest point of this era, and even gods and demons can look down on it.

    At the same time, they thought of several other families. The Zhong family, the Qin family, etc. also each have a mothership, and they don't know what kind of results they have achieved now.

    "There are a few mechas in the mothership, and there are even a few robots. I think that if we analyze it with all our strength, we can make them work."

    "Don't take a step yet. It's a reference object, a prototype. If something happens, the loss will be too great."

    This kind of news made the high-level members of the Sun family sweep away their depression for many days, and they became more confident in their hearts. After thoroughly analyzing the black technology of the mothership, let alone superhumans like Wang Xuan, even hunting immortals is not empty talk!

    "Don't be blindly optimistic, after all, if the mothership civilization dies, something must happen in the later stage." Someone sighed.

    "We need to take a multi-pronged approach. Recently, a batch of detectors and rescue capsules have been lost. However, things have also made new progress. After monitoring, the extraordinary matter in that place is continuously fading. There is a high probability that people who were lost there many years ago  Can come back. Practiced in that kind of place for many years, someone should?, staring at him, it was really embarrassing.

    Zhong Cheng whispered, and said: "Sister, life can't be repeated, opportunities are rare, isn't it just a set of bamboo slips? It's not a gift for him, it's just for him to learn. Besides, this is not only about your life, but also about your brother.  My fate, if Chaofan misses it, I can't do it again. Besides, it's useless to put the golden bamboo slips there, even the old clock can't do it!"

    He quickly explained again: "I'm not just a saleswoman, you can also be extraordinary, don't you want to?!"

    Without stopping, Wang Xuan quickly returned to Suzhou City, and went to find Qian An again. He used his Taoist temple to supplement super substances for the talisman paper, which was not completely completed in Zhong's manor.

    Although these talisman papers are all consumables, if they are used well, they may be more useful than strange treasures at this stage.

    Wang Xuan studied carefully and found that some talisman papers were drawn with sword talismans. When the paper was really filled with super matter, the paper became stronger, and with a little urging, sharp sword light would come out through the paper!

    Some talisman papers were drawn with thunder talismans, and before he could move them, there was a faint and terrifying thunder.

    Most of these talisman papers are not the same, and each has its own use, which shocked him. Who left this, it is a big deal, it used to be a box of big killers!

    "It's a pity that so many have been destroyed." More than 20 sheets were rotten, which made Wang Xuan heartbroken, otherwise, they would be killers.

    "Find an opportunity to try the effect. If it is really a rare fetish, then find an opportunity to compensate Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng in the future." He said to himself.

    There are still three days before the Zhilan Puja, and he is still making preparations. Who knows what monsters he will encounter, what if Lie Xian really returns?

    Wang Xuan pondered, his own armament is indeed very powerful, can he kill a true immortal whose realm has dropped sharply?

 Text Chapter 242 Blasphemy

    Wang Xuan believes that the so-called Zhilan Festival may meet some mysterious strong men, good or bad luck is unpredictable, and the chances are not as good as those in the secret vault of the chaebol.

    "If you don't go, you may be targeted." He frowned. From the bottom of his heart, he didn't want to go.

    Zhong Laoer was hale and hearty, a few years younger, and immediately attracted people's attention, knowing that his private contact with Wang Xuan to continue his life had an effect.

    Then, many phone calls came to find Wang Xuan, and they all followed suit. If they live a few more years, they will be able to make a group of well-known old men compete with each other.  Longevity is indeed a enchanting and gorgeous flower in the world, rooted in the sky, although it is far away, but those legends make people of all ages long to get close.

    After Wang Xuan answered, he told him that he really didn't have time now, but he could give them some longevity ingredients, which would be mailed soon, and he left it to Qin Cheng to deal with.

    On this day, a group of old men received gifts.  Wang Xuan distributed Chaofan's flesh and blood. This thing is of no use to him, so it's better to send it out sooner.

    He asked Qin Cheng to leave some for his college classmates, and the others were quickly delivered, and asked the chaebol to share the risk.

    "Xizhou, there is an important consortium visiting, and they are in close contact with the Sun family. There are rumors outside that there are extraordinary people among those people, you have to be careful." Zhou Yun informed Wang Xuan of the situation.

    In the past two days, this news has hit the financial headlines. The Argonne consortium in Xizhou has come, and the momentum is not small, and it has reached a series of cooperation with the Sun family.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "It's really not easy to be an extraordinary person. You also need to understand medical skills to help people keep healthy, and you have to appraise treasures. Now you have to pay attention to the financial field. Is there anyone who is more tired and busier than me?"

    West Continent, on the other side of the ocean, is mostly populated by Westerners. Although the overall strength is not as good as the Easterners in Central Continent, it should not be underestimated.

    Agung is one of the super consortia in the West, behind it is the Degen family, not weaker than the super chaebol Sun's family at all.

    People are surprised that the two powers of the East and the West suddenly entered into a strategic cooperation, almost forming an alliance. What situation prompted them to come together closely?

    Someone on the secret website revealed that the two may jointly analyze the mothership and develop a new type of warship that spans the ages, which will subvert the existing system.

    However, both the Degen family and the Sun family denied that they just wanted to strengthen cooperation in deep space exploration and form an alliance.

    The Sun family hopes to enter the planet where the wizarding world is located with the Western chaebol, and explore the secrets of that universe.

    Today's Sun family, the banquet hall is full of celebrities, and all parties have a good talk.

    "Happy cooperation, sun gold, mithril, magic spar After collecting all these materials, we will rewrite the world pattern and grasp the future."

    The real leader is in the secret room. At this time, they lightly clinked glasses and reached a consensus.

    Both have motherships dug out from the moon, and both belong to superpowers. Although they have denied cooperation in the field of weapons to the outside world, they secretly want to jointly develop new warships.

    Afterwards, Sun Rongsheng and several core members of the Sun family accompanied the blond old man Grant to the hall, and made another public appearance, attracting attention.

    Grant's granddaughter Christine also appeared and came to his side.

    Grant introduced that his granddaughter is a highly talented practitioner who has been in and out of the wizarding world many times and has amazing records.

    "I would like to introduce a warrior. Although the technology is brilliant, when we are exploring the world of wizards, the battleship cannot enter. Only an extraordinary warrior can open the way for us in that terrifying world and obtain various resources. His  The name is - Han Solo."

    Although Grant, the core executive of the super consortium Argonne, is sixty years old, he is still in good condition. However, compared with the two he introduced, he does seem a bit late.

    Christine is 1.78 meters tall and has attracted many people's attention. Her blond hair is like the radiance of the sun, her blue eyes are deep, and her complexion is snow-white. She is indeed very moving.

    Extraordinary Han Solo is 1.9 meters tall and is very handsome. He also has blond hair. Even his face and body seem to be bathed in the sun, with a divine aura permeating, like the son of the sun.

    Sun Rongsheng praised: "Mysterious transcendent, handsome appearance, strong physique, and vigorous vitality are enviable. Looking at such energetic young people makes us feel old."

    Even though he knew that he was speaking politely on this occasion, there were still some people who attended the dinner not to hide it. Not long ago, the Sun family was still in conflict with the extraordinary Wang Xuan.

    "I heard that there are more active Transcendents in the East. Recently, there is a person named Wang Xuan who is very famous. Whether he is here, I want to communicate and learn from him." Han Solo said.

    The members of the Sun family suddenly frowned, disgusted with the name Wang Xuan, and did not wish tosp; Then, when Christine had a banquet at Zhao's house, after eating some delicacies of dragon meat, she burst into tears on the spot!

    "I'm going to kill him!" Han Solo growled secretly!

    "He's blaspheming, damn it, this oriental transcendent is disrespectful to the gods!" Christine wiped away her tears, not wanting to lose her composure at the dinner table.

    The Argonne Consortium traveled westward and entered Sioux City.

    Many people saw the superhuman Han Solo with a cold face, long blond hair, and a divine aura, making him look very powerful.

    There was a chill on Christine's beautiful face, and she changed from a passionate western beauty to a glamorous beauty.

    On the secret website, many people are talking about it, thinking that this is the rhythm of war!

    Even Zhou Yun and Zhong Cheng were in a hurry to contact Wang Xuan, telling him that most of the supernatural beings from the west would not accept him when they arrived in Sucheng, and wanted to collide with him.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of all parties focused on Sioux City again!

    "The sword fairy in the east is about to face the challenge of the holy and extraordinary person in the west. Are you ready for the detector?"

    Wang Xuan was helpless, who did he provoke?  He wants to be proficient in medicine, appreciating treasures, and consortiums. Does he still have to pay attention to current affairs and be ready to be a training partner at all times?  A transcendent who has never heard of it before, and he needs to pay attention in advance?

    After entering Sioux City, Han Solo and Christine went straight to the Health Preservation Hall without any hesitation or delay, wishing to see that person immediately.

    A long distance away, Wang Xuan felt a strong murderous aura. A man and a woman walked over as if bathing in the sun's divine fire. The man was carrying a spear on his back, lingering in the divine light!

    Wang Xuan doesn't want to engage in meaningless fights. He has had enough troubles recently, and he really doesn't want to make troubles. He is not in the mood for the sword fairy to fight against the Western transcendent.

    "You two, I hate fighting and killing. This is not my field of expertise. It's a bit of a coincidence why you came here. No matter why you came, I don't have time. I'm going to the extraordinary party tomorrow.  Counting the time, it¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    Wang Xuan was very polite, looking helpless, and revealed a lot of information at the same time.

    "Gathering of extraordinary people? Where is it? Can we participate?" Christine suppressed the sadness and murderous intent in her heart, and asked quickly. She was very interested in this kind of gathering.

    The Transcendent Han Solo was also held by her arm, and temporarily stood where he was, with golden light flowing all over his body, without saying a word.

    "Didn't you receive the invitation?" Wang Xuan said, taking out a special "paper" made of super matter and a little spiritual energy, and showing it to them.

    Then, he suddenly said: "This is a gathering of extraordinary people in the East. There is a high probability that you have your own organization and gathering in the West, right?"

    Christine's heart was shaken. She came with a special mission, looking for the transcendent in the East, exploring the mysterious organizational structure here, to see if it was related to Lie Xian, and now she seemed to have heard some great secrets.

    "Can you show us the invitation card?" Christine asked, her attitude changed, she was no longer glamorous, but gentle and smiling.

    "This thing is not easy for you to touch with your hands. By the way, do you have similar organizations in the West?" Wang Xuan asked, signaling to them the invitation card, but did not pass it over.

    ? In fact, he wished that the two of them could take it away. He himself didn't really want to go to Yuanchi Mountain to participate in the Zhilan Puja, but if he didn't, he was afraid of being targeted.

    Christine said: "I think the gods in the east and our gods in the west may be the same group of people. Well, let me read the invitation and feel the power carefully."

    "Hurry up and grab it!" Wang Xuan shouted in his heart.

    However, these two men were very gentlemen. After careful observation, their attitudes were completely different. They were surprisingly good. Not only did they not start a war with him, but they also chatted for a long time, and finally said goodbye politely.

    Wang Xuan was very disappointed and secretly sighed.

    Late at night, in Suzhou City, in Yuanchu Hotel, in a western-style suite with magnificent decoration, Christine was playing with a crystal mirror, with various symbols flashing on it, reflecting the special picture she saw today.  invitation.

    "Han Solo, hurry up, get the invitation card!" she shouted hastily.

    Han Solo immediately seemed to inject supermatter into the crystal mirror, and put the spear shrouded in divine light in front of the mirror, releasing mysterious power.

    In the middle of the night, Wang Xuan fell asleep and felt the abnormality around him. The invitation he took out from the gourd was beside him, and it was moving at this moment, flickering faintly, and was about to disappear.

    He didn't stop, still "sleeping", and then the invitation disappeared out of thin air.

    Soon, as the twilight passed, another almost fake imitation appeared, and Wang Xuan naturally didn't bother to pay attention to it.

    He was thinking, someone went to the meeting for him, and he had an excuse, it wasn't that he didn't want to go.  Next, he should also find a way to notify the Sun family and let them know that he has gone to Yuanchi Mountain.

    Of course, his real body does have to take a trip, but well, the main thing is to see from a distance!

    Wang Xuan is looking forward to it and wants to know what will happen there.When the finished product appeared, Wang Xuan naturally didn't bother to pay attention to it.

    He was thinking, someone went to the meeting for him, and he had an excuse, it wasn't that he didn't want to go.  Next, he should also find a way to notify the Sun family and let them know that he has gone to Yuanchi Mountain.

    Of course, his real body does have to take a trip, but well, the main thing is to see from a distance!

    Wang Xuan is looking forward to it and wants to know what will happen there.

 Text Chapter 243 Dragon Slaying Begins

    ?Wang Xuan spoke separately with Professor Lin, Zhou Yun, Zhong Qing and others early in the morning, and bid farewell calmly. He was about to travel far, but he did not elaborate.

    "Is the Sun family spying on me?" He pondered, with the Sun family's peeing nature, no matter how shameful they could do it.

    Then, he spoke with Lao Chen again, talking in secret language, and confirmed again that when the Zhilan Dharma Conference in Yuanchi Mountain was about to start, Chen Yongjie was still not invited.

    Lao Chen was so pissed off, is this discrimination against him?  Whether he wants to go or not, but he is also a transcendent, why should he be forgotten?

    Wang Xuan comforted, spend a good honeymoon, give birth to a baby early, and hang up the phone.

    He believes that the Sun family has almost deciphered the various slang words between him and Lao Chen, and he should be able to understand them now.

    He didn't deliberately guide the Sun family, it's better to be natural like this, he is sure, with the chaebol's unlimited ethics, he can now grasp his movements.

    "The dragon is out of the nest!"

    In a certain base, the complexions of a group of people changed. They are professionals in related fields, and they have successively realized that the evil dragon has some extraordinary behavior.

    "Quickly, report to the top, this time is extraordinary, please make a decision early!" The person in charge of this base said with an extremely serious expression.

    This time, after the evil dragon came out of its nest, it seemed that it wanted to meet several other evil dragons. It was a rare gathering, and it was also a rare opportunity.

    "This is the code word after deciphering. In fact, we were able to analyze it a long time ago, and there is no difficulty at all." Another group of people supplemented the information to be reported.

    "Very good, continue to monitor and accurately locate his trajectory at all times!"

    Then, these people gathered together and reported the latest information to the Sun family!

    Now, a large group of professionals are always "watching", wanting to grasp Wang Xuan's every move and the latest situation.

    After receiving the report, the senior members of the Sun family attached great importance to it. After carefully reading the secret report, their expressions changed.

    Now there is an extremely rare opportunity, maybe we can get rid of the evil dragon Wang Xuan, and avoid future troubles forever!

    "Not only Wang Xuan, but several evil dragons are about to emerge!"

    The important figures of the Sun family gasped. The news captured this time was a bit shocking and moved them. It seems like a gathering of extraordinary people?

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie have already humiliated them once, and now there are a few more. If they have a secret meeting in private, it will pay off. Do you want to join forces?

    "Keep an eye on it and dig deeper. This time you have made great contributions and will be rewarded!" The core members of the Sun family attached great importance to it and paid close attention to it personally.

    "People who delusionally challenge the new star rules will not live long. Extraordinary people are cancerous, and every family has an obligation to maintain the existing order!" An old man said calmly.

    The important figures of the Sun family all looked dignified, and the evil dragons gathered together, and the situation was a little serious. If they were allowed to develop, the consequences would be disastrous.

    After all, Wang Xuan is against them. After "provoking" and "persuading", he will probably tie several other extraordinary people to his chariot, which will become a serious problem and seriously threaten the Sun family.

    Fortunately, they discovered it in time, and they were informed of it when it first appeared.

    "We must grasp it. Is the location at Yuanchi Mountain? Heh, it's a once-in-a-lifetime event. Normally, extraordinary people are invisible and dormant underwater. Now they appear on their own initiative, and they can catch them all in one go!"

    Sun Rongsheng said coldly, he is no longer friendly and rich, his face looks a bit hideous now, since he wants to make a move, let's take a big one!

    In an instant, several important members of the Sun family approved unanimously, and quickly issued a secret order to mobilize the battleship and prepare in an orderly manner.

    Of course, this is a top-secret operation, and the Sun family did not hand it over to the mercenaries on the outside, but a powerful force directly controlled by the highest level, and the wind cannot be leaked.

    "Make all kinds of preparations, what if things fail? Or if there is a fish that slips through the net, it will be very bad. There must be various plans to ensure that we will be picked out!"

    Sun Rongsheng sternly warned that this is extremely important. Various support work is even more important than mobilizing warships to attack, and clues must not be left behind

    Early in the morning, Wang Xuan left Sioux City for a self-driving tour, driving a hovering car all the way west. He was very cautious and careful along the way, passing one city after another, never delaying in the wild.

    Since he only needs to arrive at Yuanchi Mountain in the evening, he has plenty of time to appreciate the local customs and customs along the way.

    He came out early in the morning, and it was still early in general, so he could only stop and go to pass the time.  Sometimes, during short breaks in the cities along the way, he would also study the stack of runes, digging them further.

    now,Wu shot, launched from space!  "Sun Rongsheng said.

    This time, no matter whether all the supernatural beings can be wiped out or not, the Sun family must be kept "outside" to ensure that they will not be exposed.

    Wang Xuan stopped and walked, walking through the mountains and forests. In fact, if the Sun family hadn't confirmed that he had come to Yuanchi Mountain, he would not have traveled far.

    He prefers to stay in the city quietly and comfortably, and wait until the end to clean up the mess.

    He is also looking forward to it, and wants to see if there will be ghosts and snakes coming out this time, and whether there are other chaebols involved in it. As for Lie Xian, let's "just follow the fate".

    Wang Xuan glanced at the imitated invitation card around him. Over night, it became more and more dim and almost dissipated. He directly put it into the gourd and "retained it" for the time being.

    He has come to Yuanchi Mountain, climbed the mountain at a high speed, and then used the gourd to officially cover his whereabouts. He went away in an instant, and avoided some micro-detectors in advance with a strong spiritual field, and did not destroy them.

    He ran away!

    He drew the eyes of the Sun family here, and let them confirm and verify that there was no need for him to stay here any longer, and disappeared into the primitive mountains.

    In fact, Wang Xuan felt something was wrong when he came to Yuanchi Mountain. He always felt that this place was not a good place for him. As he left, that bad feeling gradually dissipated.

    "The mysterious organization, or the forces related to Lie Xian, want to harm me?" He sneered, wanting to see how it would end here.

    The senior members of the Sun family paid close attention to this matter and confirmed that Wang Xuan had climbed the mountain. They immediately showed cold smiles, and the corners of some people's mouths were full of cruelty.

    "I can't wait, God's punishment comes from heaven, and the light of destruction comes to this world, slaughtering all the creatures related to the extraordinary!" Someone said with a smile.

 Main Text Chapter 244: As You Like It

    The people of the Sun family were full of anticipation, seeing that the destruction of the extraordinary was imminent.

    It is still early, and they think that the supernatural beings have not yet arrived, because according to the secret talks between Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie, the Zhilan Puja will be at night.

    "A good hunter must know how to endure, meditate, and refrain from impatience. We have plenty of time, and we will leave it to them all night. The extraordinary will soon hear the call of hell!"

    They have enough patience, wait silently, and have a sense of satisfaction that is about to be harvested.

    After a short time, they made a new discovery. An old man appeared. He looked very old, but he was as agile as an ape when he climbed the mountain. He went up the cliff without taking the mountain road.

    Sun Rongsheng was surprised. Sure enough, there was an extraordinary person who had never surfaced. He had never seen this person before. The water in Shenzhou was a little deep, which moved him.

    "Although his hair is gray, he can see some lavender. Is he an aborigine?" The Sun family's heart skipped a beat.

    There have always been legends that the ancestors of the aborigines were real immortals, and they had a terrible genetic disease - the five decays of heaven and man.

    Now it seems that those rumors are likely to be true, and there are still masters among them, who still have extraordinary power in this era!

    "Fortunately, I found them all this time, and they gathered together like this to seek their own death!"

    Right now, the Sun family is satisfied, Christine and Han Solo are satisfied, and Wang Xuantong is also very satisfied. Under the same new moon, the three parties in different places all smiled, and everyone is happy!

    ? When the old man came to the top of the mountain, his eyes were a bit fierce, slightly lavender, his body exuded a rotten smell, and his whole person was a little bit wrong.

    He strode into the white mist on the top of the mountain, his figure gradually blurred.

    Christine and Han Solo came to the lake, where the super substance is rich, there are broken walls in the white mist, and dilapidated buildings appear on the shore of Yuanchi Lake.

    Faint light rippled, and a thin light curtain covered the ruins. They tried to walk over and touch them with their hands, but they were blocked.

    When the invitation card was used to touch it, the light curtain parted, and the two walked in.

    There are big trees taking root here, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering the ruins, coupled with the white fog, even the satellite sky eyes can't capture the real situation on the top of the mountain on weekdays.

    The two stepped on the rubble, passed the broken wall, and came to the ruins. A headless statue was enshrined in a collapsed temple. Over the years, its head and arms were broken.

    "Liexian, Bodhisattva, mountain god, land, who is enshrined?" Christine whispered, knowing more or less about the Eastern system.

    There are several futons on the ground, some distance from each other, the two of them understand the customs of the East, so let people sit cross-legged here and wait?

    They made sure there were no traps, and sat quietly, waiting for others to show up.

    The two of them knew that they had come too early, and the sun had only just begun to set.

    However, they felt that this trip was worthwhile, because this extraordinary light curtain alone is very mysterious, and they might not be able to break in without the help of the treasure bestowed by the gods.

    Suddenly, they turned their heads and saw the old man appearing soundlessly, very abruptly, as if appearing out of thin air, glanced at them, and sat on the futon.

    The two showed different colors. The old man's hair was sparse, part of it was purple, and part of it was already snow-white.

    What made Christine and Han Solo a little unbearable was that the smell on the old man's body seemed to be rotten, which was particularly unpleasant.

    In particular, it can be clearly seen that the old man's head is bleeding pus, there are also water spots in his armpits, his clothes are wet, and his body has a foul smell.

    This is a typical disease of the five decays of heaven and man. It is manifested in the late stage. It should be that the five internal organs are rotten and can't live, but this old man can barely support it.

    "Hello" Christine greeted, and wanted to communicate with the other party briefly, but found that the old man's eyes were cold, and he ignored her after one glance.

    The atmosphere at the scene was awkward and dull, and she no longer spoke, but secretly held a crystal mirror to protect herself.

    ?It was completely dark outside, stars appeared, the new moon hung high, green pines and cypresses on the mountains, clear springs gurgling, and lakes steaming with white mist, it was quite fairy-like under the night moon.

    At this time, another person came, wearing rusty armor, like an ancient general, as if he had just crawled out of the ground not long ago, his face was pale, bloodless, his body was slightly stiff, and he walked into the ruins holding an invitation  middle.

    Christine was surprised, this person looked a bit like a vampire in Western legends, with similar characteristics from temperament to charm.

    Could this be a zombie from the East?  She secretly doubted.

    At the same time, she noticed that??I found the wrong partner. The peerless true immortal behind me has killed several gods like you behind you with a single sword. It's a bit weak.  "

    The man in the headless statue shook his head, quite contemptuously, and looked down on the god behind the two.

    Then, he said to the woman in the dark red metal armor: "When you have time, you can also bring the Transcendent you selected earlier here and mark him."

    "Yes!" The woman nodded and walked towards Christine and Han Solo

    In the distance, Wang Xuan had already left the area where Yuanchi Mountain was located, but he had not returned to the city. He was waiting for the curtain to end here, and everything became a foregone conclusion.

    At this time, he felt a kind of malice in the dark, coming from the direction of Yuanchi Mountain, and he couldn't help frowning.

    When he was still a mortal, he opened the inner scene, which gave him some characteristics far beyond other extraordinary people, such as unimaginably keen sense of consciousness and so on.

    "Not a good person!" He whispered.

    He is also preparing, when the time comes, should he go to Yuanchi Mountain to make up his sword, or wait for the Sun family to have an accident and rush to the Sun family's base camp?  Everything has to wait until the dust settles.

    Don't worry, he has to hold on!

    Boom!

    The spear in Han Solo's hand was shining brightly, emitting a dazzling light, the ancient spear was activated by him, dazzling runes flickered, as if a god behind him opened his eyes.

    He and Christine used the treasures bestowed by the gods to attract the power of the gods to fight against the blasphemers.

    "This place cannot be destroyed. In the future, the peerless true immortal I follow will borrow a way from here and enter the present world. With a weapon bestowed by a wild god, dare to act presumptuously here?!"

    The man in the headless statue made a majestic voice, and then he stretched out a vague palm, propping up the hazy and thin curtain and pressing it forward

    "It's almost done, let the warships in outer space open fire!" Sun Rongsheng said coldly, standing in front of the French window, looking at the new moon in the night sky, showing a cruel smile.

    He believes that this will be a wonderful night, the nightmare of the extraordinary begins, and those variables that want to break the order will be strangled and become a thing of the past.

    Boom!

    A dazzling beam of light descends from the sky and hits Yuanchi Mountain. The beam of light is extremely thick, carrying the breath of destroying all things, and will kill all vitality!

    More than one, the super energy beam is like a light that reaches the sky, one after another, covering the area where Yuanchi Mountain is located, like a punishment from heaven!

    "Ancient humans can use mechas, motherships, etc. to hunt gods and demons. In the new era, new humans will also set foot in this field, and the latest warships will definitely come out!" someone from the Sun family said.

    "Who? No one is allowed to smash this node and destroy this passage!" The creatures in the Yuanchi Mountain ruins felt ahead of time and roared angrily. The entire headless statue was cracked and about to explode.

    "People in this world, how dare you do this? The Peerless True Immortal will take revenge!" His vague figure was shining, the runes were intertwined, full of anger!

    In an area away from Yuanchi Mountain, Wang Xuan sat on a piece of bluestone, held a glass of wine, and looked at the terrifying beams of light connecting the sky and the earth in the distance.

    He heard the roar of Yuanchi Mountain, raised his glass and said calmly: "Respect the Sun family, respect the immortals! ?

 Text Chapter 245: Breaking the Myth

    "What a soft night, what a brilliant light and rain, what a moving human fireworks, everything is so beautiful and intoxicating."

    Sun Chengqian opened his mouth and toasted with the members of the Sun family, looking at the beams of light that reached the sky one after another on the big screen, with a smile on his face.

    "This is a visual feast. The world is prosperous, the world is bright, and it is nothing more than the most intense. A restless transcendent, delusional to subvert the order of new stars? Thinking too much."

    Another middle-aged man also spoke, full of joy of harvest, tonight, the Sun family will solve all problems in one battle!

    A group of people clinked glasses and drank together a bottle of fine wine that has been preserved for more than a hundred years. The smiles on their faces were slightly cold, and they watched the extraordinary man fall.

    "People in the field of new techniques have already lowered their heads and implanted chips. The so-called transcendent Wang Xuan, overestimated his capabilities. He didn't use battleships to kill you earlier, because he didn't want Xinxing to shed too much blood. Now that it's over, don't lower your so-called arrogance.  head, then just sweep it into the trash can!"

    Some people said that this is also the voice of most of the Sun family. A transcendent person who does not accept control will eventually become the most restless and dangerous variable, and can only die!

    In recent days, they have been a little irritable. They clearly have the power to obliterate extraordinary people, but because they have to abide by the new star's rules, they can't use battleships to wash the ground, and their hands are tied.  Well now, everything is clean!

    The explosion at Yuanchi Mountain shook all parties. Those light beams illuminated the night sky and connected the sky and the earth. They were immediately captured by various sky eyes and detectors.

    All major organizations were shocked, and they all defended immediately, fearing that an unpredictable war would break out.

    "People in this world, you are too courageous. You dare to destroy the passage that Lie Xian spent many years building, and you will never die!"

    On the top of Yuanchi Mountain, among the headless statues among the ruins, the blurred figure of the man went crazy. He tried his best to fight and fight constantly, trying to keep everything here.

    Among the broken walls and ruins, there are copper plaques flying up, a broken bell roaring, the underground foundation stone is also shining, runes are intertwined, and beams of light are towering, covering the place.

    Boom!

    However, the super energy beam from outside the domain is too terrifying, even if the transcendent matter boils, it cannot withstand this destructive light.

    The rune light curtain was dimmed, the mountain was melting, and the four fields were collapsing and destroying. Only the top of the mountain was sheltered by extraordinary power, and it did not explode for the time being.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    In the void, several flying swords appeared, but they were all broken, buried in the peak of Yuanchi Mountain, they were spurred out, and rushed towards the sky.

    It's a pity that this is a damaged utensil, and it was smashed to pieces in an instant.

    Boom!

    The broken big clock flew up and collided with a beam of light. In an instant, the bell roared, causing the red-hot mountains in the distance to explode, stirring up large waves of magma.

    But the big clock is not a fairy weapon, and it is a defective product. It was shattered in the beam of light, and some pieces were even melted.

    The man in the headless statue forcibly interfered in the world, and the blooming rune light kept flickering, but the scope of protection was getting smaller and smaller.

    Several human beings living in this world at the scene were all pale. If they hadn't been protected by the headless statue, they would have died a long time ago. Even superhumans couldn't block such energy beams.

    "Killing God, who is it that wants to do such a thing?" Christine's face was pale, and the crystal mirror in her hand was surrounded by a halo of light.

    She regretted it, why did she steal that invitation.

    Han Solo gripped the spear hard, the golden fire erupted, and a phantom appeared behind him, attracting part of the power of the gods he believed in.

    "Great Eastern Immortal, please use your mighty power to wash away the darkness!" Christine shouted, hoping for a miracle to happen.

    While she was terrified, she was also extremely shocked. The chaebols in the East are so bold that they even kill the gods, right?

    The man in the headless statue transmits terrifying power through the thin curtain, and for a moment, the light shines all over, and it rises up on Yuanchi Mountain.

    Apparently, the warships in outer space clearly scanned the situation here, and other regions were destroyed, the mountains exploded, and the earth melted.

    Only Yuanchi Mountain burned red, but the area on the top of the mountain was shrouded in multi-colored light, and it did not explode for a long time.

    For a while, several beams of light landed again. This is the real myth of technological confrontation.

    The fairy light was pierced, and the divine power was destroyed. Across the curtain, the mysterious man was powerless and unable to stop the terrorist attack from outside.

    &?? are trembling.

    He knew that things went wrong, and the important passage he was responsible for guarding was completely destroyed by mortals in this world, which meant cutting off the important back road of their line.

    Sure enough, thunder broke out and pierced the sky, the sword light swept across the sky, the earth sank, and in the magnificent palace in the clouds, a creature opened its eyes, making the world seem to be overturned.

    The ruthless gaze pierced through the mist, making the man kneeling on the ground tremble, his body was about to collapse, and he was trembling.

    His soul was about to crack, and he said with difficulty, "I am willing to risk my life to come to this world. If I survive by chance, I will definitely make those people pay the price in blood and destroy the entire family!"

    "Did you come to this world, become a mortal, and be beaten and killed instead?" On the peak, in the clouds and mist, that powerful creature spoke indifferently.

    "I will try my best to destroy those mortals and recreate the channel!" The man kneeling on the ground was trembling, as powerful as him, and facing the peerless powerhouse behind the scenes was also trembling.

    "In three days, I will see a preliminary result, and our time is running out." Amidst the clouds and mist, the terrifying strong man spoke, a little tired.

    ?That night, Nova, Yuanchi Mountain, lightning and thunder, torrential rain, blood-colored lightning pierced the darkness, it was exceptionally abnormal, and there was a sense of spookiness.

 Text Chapter 246: Dragon Pool and Tiger Den

    Wang Xuan looked at the bloody lightning and the heavy rain in the direction of Yuanchi Mountain from the high mountain in the distance, and couldn't help showing a strange look. Is it related to extraordinary power? Lie Xian's revenge can't be overnight?

    This night, the major organizations were slightly nervous, and did not find anything special in the destroyed Yuanchi Mountain.

    The Sun family put on a show and joined the exploration team, and finally retreated in a hurry.

    The next day, although there were reports from the outside world and various families were discussing, no one knew the truth of the incident, and the Sun family picked themselves up very cleanly.

    They kept a low profile and observed secretly, wanting to see if anything unusual happened after this incident.

    Wang Xuan did not return to the city, but haunted the mountains. He walked eastward across the mountains and forests all the way, avoiding all kinds of surveillance.

    He took out the optical brain from the Fragment of Fortune, which was given to him by Zhong Cheng, and it was confirmed to be a very safe device, which can be used with confidence.

    Wang Xuan browsed the news, and there was no special incident happening outside, and the incident about the destruction of Yuanchi Mountain did not cause much disturbance.

    However, in the afternoon, Grant of the Argonne Consortium became anxious. His granddaughter Christine and the extraordinary warrior Han Solo both disappeared and disappeared for more than a day.

    "Christine once left me a secret letter, saying that she was going to attend an extraordinary party, but she had been away for a day and a night, did something happen?" Grant posted a message, asking for help from the Eastern chaebol.

    The Sun family was a little confused when they learned about it. Could it be that the granddaughter of the strategic partner was killed by them?

    They secretly rejoiced that there was no leak this time, otherwise Grant would have turned against them.

    "Did something happen to them?" Grant couldn't wait for his granddaughter to return, so he naturally thought of Yuanchi Mountain. Why was it bombed there?

    "God, what happened there?" Grant was shocked. Could it be that some Eastern chaebols are attacking the extraordinary party?

    "Sun, do you know about the Yuanchishan incident?" He contacted Sun Rongsheng immediately.

    Sun Rongsheng's heart sank, and he secretly sighed, isn't this old guy too sensitive?  Why is it so coincidental this time, Grant's granddaughter ran away.

    "I heard that it was attacked and destroyed, but I don't know the specific situation." Sun Rongsheng replied calmly.

    Grant put down the phone, with a cold light in his eyes, and told his subordinates to call his own people to investigate the Yuanchishan incident.

    "The Sun family has an enmity with the Transcendents from the East. Could it be that they learned about the party, so they attacked and accidentally injured Christine?!"

    Grant had an association, and his heart sank, unable to accept this fact.  He ordered to go down and look for the person named Wang Xuan, and see where he is?

    Soon, he was reported and Wang Xuan disappeared.

    "God!" Grant felt that he was going crazy. His conjecture might come true. The Sun family wanted to kill Wang Xuan, but they succeeded, and at the same time got rid of his granddaughter.

    Next, Grant personally spoke with the high-level executives of some eastern chaebols.

    Not long after, the Qin family and the Song family gave him some clues. The detectors of the two families found some special alloy lumps and a small piece of strange crystal at the scene.

    "Christine, Han Solo!"

    Grant's hands trembled when he saw the fragments. The alloy came from Han Solo's spear, and the crystal was a fragment of his granddaughter's mirror.

    These two utensils are treasures close to divine artifacts, but they melted and shattered, causing his eyes to turn black.

    "Sun, I want an explanation!" In the evening, Grant contacted Rongsheng Sun angrily and sadly. Although there was no evidence yet, he was sure that the Sun family killed Christine indirectly!

    "Old friend, don't get excited" Sun Rongsheng frowned, how could it be such a coincidence?  He had a headache and really didn't want to admit it

    At night, Wang Xuan barbecues in the mountains and prepares dinner. This kind of life of eating and sleeping in the open is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, quiet and ordinary.

    Suddenly, he looked up at the night sky, and someone flew over, to be precise, it was a spirit body, and it fell down. It was the woman in the dark red metal armor.

    She is a bit miserable, her figure is blurred, her armor is broken and most of it is missing, the woman's condition is not very good.

    Wang Xuan was alerted, the bombardment by warships, even the spirit out of the body would be severely injured?  That's right, the spiritual body contains super matter, which is the matter in reality, and it is naturally affected.

    "Why didn't you attend the party?" The woman's expression was not good, and she was very strict. Although she knew the situation roughly, she was in a bad mood and angered Wang Xuan.

    "Someone stole the invitation." Wang Xuan took out the fake invitation that was about to dissipate, very peacefully.?? 

    The woman activated the divine seal, emitting a bright red light, which hit the divine clock, and at the same time the old monk floated into Sun's house from the other side.

    when!

    The bell rang again, and the silver ripples expanded, hit here, and hit the red god seal, making the seal dim, and a small crack appeared!

    The woman exclaimed, heartbroken.

    Wang Xuan was greatly touched, the big clock was too scary, what kind of shit luck did the Sun family have?  Such a thing was dug up!

    The woman was quite frightened, and quickly backed away. She felt creepy. Why does this big clock seem to be driven by someone?  !

    Then, something even more terrifying happened. Although the old monk temporarily avoided the silver bell and entered Sun's house, an accident still happened.

    In the depths of Zhong's house, there is a small golden flag, but it is the size of a palm, and when it is gently shaken, it immediately emits ripples in the darkness, with intertwined patterns.

    With a bang, the golden veins directly crushed the old monk, his spiritual body was extinguished, and he died completely!

    Wang Xuan's scalp was numb, and he was lost in thought for a while.

    All these scenes can only be seen by extraordinary people, and ordinary people have no sense.

    "How is it possible?" The woman was shocked, and murmured: "Isn't this thing lost in ancient times, and it actually appeared in this era!"

    She seriously doubts whether the Sun family is inhabited by some powerful creatures. This land has an owner?  For a chaebol in this world, the base camp is a little too scary, it's like a dragon's den and a tiger's den!

    Thanks: Winter x, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 247 Let Lie Xian fall in love

    The woman in the dark red armor stepped back and hung in mid-air, feeling the chill deeply. She couldn't even break into the house of a chaebol in this world?

    She was wondering, what is there in the grand garden-like buildings?  Are there any surviving monsters, or is she overthinking it?

    She was silent for a long time, not daring to intrude, staring at the depths of Sun's house, very jealous.  Not to mention her, even her master has never obtained such a treasure!

    A chaebol in this world actually took such a heaven-defying treasure for her own use, so she wished she could immediately bloodbath the Sun family and take it into her hands!

    "What's the situation, the bell is ringing by itself!" Inside the Sun family, the high-level personnel were a little nervous. They were mortals, and they couldn't see the silver bell shining in the dark night, and the magnificent scene when the silver ripples were rippling.

    But when the bell rang, they could hear it and knew the importance of the bell, which was how they took Mr. Ghost back then.

    It's just that there is no transcendent Sun Rongting in charge now, which makes them frown and feel a little inconvenient.

    "First replenish the two secret vaults with extraordinary substances." Sun Rongsheng said, it was self-collected and cold-compressed air, which was used to nourish those ancient artifacts on a daily basis.

    At this time, a secret report came from the sky, and one of their resource stars was attacked.

    The complexions of the senior members of the Sun family changed. Someone actually attacked the Sun family?

    "Which planet?"

    "Yuan Xia Xing!" Someone said solemnly.

    "What?!" Sun Rongsheng, Sun Chengkun and other core figures Huo stood up with ugly expressions.

    Yuanxia Star, only a few light years away from Nova, is a very close resource star, where there are relatively rich minerals and rare metals for manufacturing warships.

    It is said to be a resource star, but there is actually a secret military base on that planet. Although it is not large in scale, it belongs to the direct line of the Sun family and is very reliable.

    "There is a high probability that Grant did it, avenging his granddaughter!" Sun Rongsheng said, sighing.

    The last time they destroyed Yuanchi Mountain, they used warships outside the territory to launch it.

    Grant believed that the Sun family did it, and destroyed the three warships.

    "He went too far. He destroyed one of our small bases. Do you want to go to war?" Some people were dissatisfied. After more than a hundred years of contests and competitions, they have always been in a strong position and have a psychological advantage in facing the West.

    "In an extraordinary period, don't act rashly for the time being. I'll wait for Grint's explanation. I don't think he wants to tear his face"

    The woman in the dark red armor¡ª¡ªYuan Hong tried to attack again, and a bright red beam of light flew out from the divine seal in her hand, and she retreated extremely quickly.

    She stared in the distance to see if anyone was urging the fetish.

    In the depths of the Sun's house, the big silver bell was rippling. In the eyes of the extraordinary, it was simply a magnificent work of art, a masterpiece.

    With a bang, Zhong Bo scattered the red light beam, and counterattacked at Yuan Hong, and she ran away quickly.

    "I didn't see anyone." Yuan Hong said to himself, looking at the big clock, his eyes became more and more fiery.

    Soul-locking clock, its owner was extremely powerful in the past, and all the immortals behind the scenes belonged to the influential figures, invincible, but died two hundred years ago.

    It can be said that the silver bell now belongs to the ownerless thing, even if Lie Xian returns, there will be no great cause and effect.

    When the bell disappeared, she dared to come back, frowning, and suddenly realized that it was a bit sad, a transcendent like her could not even resist a mortal family?  Times are really different.

    Could it be that he can only stay outside and come out to kill one by one?

    In her original plan, she would go straight in and let the chaebol understand that Li Xian must not be offended!

    But now, she is speechless and powerless. She wants to enter the master's place openly, but she can't do it at all.

    The soul-locking clock is an ancient heavy weapon, and it is well-known among rare treasures. She is in the state of a soul body now, and that thing is designed to restrain her, so it cannot be handled at all.

    As for the small golden flag the size of a palm, she was even more afraid to approach it, and even hesitated to test it, because it was too famous, and it belonged to legends, and it was lost in ancient times.

    It is called Zhanshen Banner. The name sounds ordinary, but it is fierce and terrifying. It is designed to kill the primordial spirit. There were peerless figures who fell under this small banner back then.

    Yuan Hong frowned, she really didn't have much time, and there must be a result within three days, otherwise the people behind the scenes would blame her, and now it's almost two days and two nights.

    She wanted to continue testing.  In the evening, someone from Sun's family came out, she abducted her directly, broke her neck, and threw her into the dense forest in the nearby park.

    ??But being able to survive is considered a very lucky event.

    Because normally speaking, if you want to return from the fairy world behind the scenes, when you enter the real world, there is a 90% chance that you will be turned into fly ash.

    The woman bowed to him, with a serious expression, and said: "The soul-locking clock is at Sun's house!"

    "This thing actually appeared?" The man with a blurred figure showed shock. This bell must be taken down, and it will never be allowed to fall into the hands of mortals.

    "Even the Zhanshen Banner, which was lost in ancient times, appeared, in the secret vault of the Sun family!" the woman solemnly informed.

    "What?!" The man was startled. It's a bit strange that the legendary thing reappeared in the era of extraordinary ebb.

    "Originally I didn't want to activate my real bone, but now it seems that I have to use it, otherwise, I am a soul body now, and I can't get close to that thing!"

    He originally planned to wander around Sun's house tonight and destroy their base camp, but now it seems that if he doesn't move his real bones, even he will suffer a lot.

    "I'm really looking forward to it. In the period of myth decay, I can still see treasures that have disappeared for a long time."

    The man decided to do it immediately and put it into action.

 Main text Chapter 248: Immortal misfortune

    The man got up and came out of the pitch-black Grand Canyon. When he met the fierce sun, he staggered suddenly. He said softly: "The soul body was severely injured. It absorbed Yin Qi in the rainy night. Now it is hit by the fire essence of the sun.  Some discomfort."

    Whoosh!

    He soared into the sky to find his real bones, the woman followed behind him, and the two flew far away under the scorching sun.

    In the end, they landed in a large mountain three thousand miles away. There are traces left by the former aborigines here, but it has long been deserted.

    The man is a human being on this planet. Under the protection of the strong man he followed, he received the baptism of Thunder Tribulation, and his body exploded, leaving behind a spiritual body to enter the world behind the curtain.

    In essence, if he relied on himself, there was a high probability that he would die completely, leaving nothing behind.

    There is some truth in saying that one person ascends to the heavens, because that peerless powerhouse has enough confidence to make all the people around him become immortals.

    On the top of a big mountain, in the ancient wood wolf forest, the man lifted the vines with spiritual power, uprooted the thorns, and finally saw the rubble below.

    The old ashram has long been abandoned, and everything is a mottled trace of history, making him sigh, how many years has it been?  More than two thousand years have passed, and the people in the world of mortals in the past will never be seen again.

    He was a little dazed. Back then on this mountain, those children who grew up learning arts together, those brothers and sisters, and those elderly people all disappeared in the years, and even their graves could not be found.

    For a moment, he had mixed feelings, and he hadn't felt such feelings for many years. The amiable senior sister had sent him on a long journey with tears to see him leave the mountain gate.

    By the time he came back for the last time before becoming a fairy, she would have already died of old age when he was going through the tribulation in this mountain.  Now that he came again, her vivid face appeared in front of his eyes again. It has been more than two thousand years, but he still remembers it.

    "If you don't become a fairy, everything will turn into clouds and smoke, and turn into dust. After becoming a fairy, you want to escape, the curtain goes out, and everything decays. It's pitiful, lamentable, and sad."

    Zhou Chong dug through the rubble, dug out the underground palace, and found a jade box in it. After opening it, there was a small piece of skull inside, which was still alive, and life burst out from the scorched black inside.

    However, Zhou Chong's expression changed immediately. Who ever touched his bones?

    Back then, when he came back to cross the catastrophe, this place was deserted. The former gentle senior sister, those senior brothers, as well as the master and senior uncles all died.

    Now he was surprised to find that this bone had been gnawed by some creature, and only half of it was left. It had been deprived of a lot of active energy, and now it is not as rich as imagined.

    Why didn't he eat all of it and leave half for him?

    His face was gloomy, and he wanted to get angry, but he couldn't find the target, and he didn't know who did it.

    Looking at the underground palace, looking at the jade box and the real bones, he carefully observed the traces here. It was about one or two hundred years ago that someone opened this place.

    "More than a hundred years ago, was there any special event on Nova, and did there appear some powerful superhumans?" Zhou Chong asked.

    Wearing dark red armor, Yuan Hong shook his head, and said: "I have only recently awakened from the peach tree for cultivating my soul. I don't know what happened more than a hundred years ago."

    Zhou Chong pressed the incomplete real bone into the soul body, and in an instant, bloody veins spread from the inside of the scorched bone body.

    A jade pot appeared in his hand, from which super matter continuously surged out, and was absorbed by the black bone.

    On his soul body, blood threads spread, more and more, intertwined continuously, and gradually outlined a faint blood-colored figure.

    It's not easy to want a real rebirth of flesh and blood. He is forcing it now. In fact, from a long-term perspective, there is no benefit, so he has no choice but to do it.

    "Let's go!" Zhou Chong said, and flew away in an instant.

    It is five or six thousand miles away from Kangning City, where the Sun family is located, but it is nothing to their spiritual body.

    Yuan Hong reminded: "Now you are nourished by real blood and blood, and your strength has been greatly improved. However, you have also revealed part of your blood and gas, which will be captured by the detectors. In this era, mortals control battleships and so on, and their power is very powerful.  Once hit, the consequences would be disastrous."

    "It's really troublesome!" Zhou Chong frowned, this is no longer the era of more than two thousand years, and now mortals can hit him hard, and the cruel lesson of Yuanchi Mountain has not passed for three days.

    He let the real blood flow back into the bone, and when he needed to touch the Soul Locking Clock and the Immortal Banner, he would reappear in the blood body.

    With the scorching sun in the sky, they entered Kangning City early.

    The two souls circled the Sun family four times. After careful observation, Zhou Chong felt complacent. He was sure that the golden flag the size of a palm was the legendary cut that had disappeared in ancient times.?It¡¯s all said and done, how about we just expose it?  "

    Zhou Chong ignored him. The talisman paper he pasted on the big clock glowed, which obviously weakened the spreading silver ripples. His big bloody hand grabbed the body of the clock and was about to take it away.

    Yuan Hong was shocked, the man from the big screen was so strong that he almost sealed Yin Zhong, but she was still very worried, and said: "Be careful!"

    Zhou Chong replied: "This clock only activates the first layer of runes. If the second layer of runes is revived, I will not come at all. Even if the soul body is covered with true blood, it will not be able to stop its clock waves."

    "Fellow Daoist, why don't you let me out, I don't want to give up at this time, I will see you off!" Mr. Ghost said inside.

    "Who are you, and is it related to the creatures in the curtain?" Zhou Chong asked, not letting him out, stretching out his bloody hand across the sky, and pulling the soul-locking clock out of the Sun family's secret storehouse.

    "If you don't let me go, I will die if I go all out. I will sacrifice myself to the bell and activate its second layer of runes!" Mr. Ghost threatened.

    In the hotel, Wang Xuan gasped. The current performance of the big clock is just the result of the recovery of the first layer of runes?

    The Sun family bombed their nest, and the bloody hand poked into the house, shocking them. This is too overbearing, too arrogant, right?  How dare you do that in broad daylight!

    Of course, many people are also trembling, feeling extremely horrified.

    One energy beam after another charged up, firing at the big bloody hand!

    "Noisy!" Zhou Chonghan said in a cold voice, thinking that the Sun family had destroyed the passage to Yuanchi Mountain, he was filled with endless anger, and his other big bloody hand slapped some members of the Sun family.

    Poof!

    On the spot, six members of the direct descendant of the Sun family exploded, destroying both body and spirit.

    Of course, Zhou Chong avoided an area very cautiously, not daring to shoot in the direction of Zhanshen Banner. Even though the thing only revived a layer of runes, he still avoided it from a distance.

    "Extraordinary invasion, damn it!" Someone in the Sun family was angry.

    While Zhou Chong was vigorously holding the big clock, wanting to exit this place, he waved another big bloody hand again, grabbed several high-level figures of the Sun family in his hand, and then squeezed it hard.

    With a bang, several senior members of the Sun family turned into blood.

    Boom!

    An energy cannon hit Zhou Chong's figure, and he staggered back. At this stage, he was very afraid of facing the super energy beam, and his blood was already splashed.

    "Do mortals dare to show their teeth and claws to Lie Xian?" Zhou Chonghan said in a cold voice, and retreated with the soul-locking clock. He was hit by the energy cannon again, and the real blood was splashed, but he regrouped back.

    In the hotel, Wang Xuan looked on indifferently. He didn't sympathize with the Sun family, but such a fairy was disgusting, so what right did he have to belittle the world?

    In any case, today he wants to get a strong hole card here. The golden bamboo slips from the pre-Qin period and the God-killing Banner are all his goals.

    It would be even better if both Lie Xian and the Sun family could be killed silently!

    "The misfortune of the gods has finally appeared." An old man in the Sun family who was more than a hundred years old roared, "Mothership restart plan, let's start!"

    "Thisis it really necessary to carry out such a plan? However, there is a terrifying uncertainty." Someone tremblingly said, seeing the bloody figure retreating, he hesitated a little.

    "Restart! They were all killed and came to the door, so why hesitate? Your generation is too bloodless! Lie Xian is amazing?!" The centenarian old man said angrily.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 249 Mothership restart

    In the mountains at the end of the horizon outside Corning City, a huge mothership is parked in an underground base. The cold metallic luster makes people's hearts tremble, and people are all in awe of it.

    "Restart the mothership plan?"

    Some people's voices were trembling. Although the meaning of the existence of this base is to revolve around the mothership, activating it is of great importance. It must be the moment of life and death for the Sun family.

    There are core members of the Sun family who are on duty all year round. After getting the news, there is no hesitation, and the restart plan is implemented as soon as possible.

    Terrifying voices came out, especially in the main control room of the mothership. When the big screen turned on, all kinds of unknown information jumped wildly.

    "After the initial recovery, it started sending messages into deep space again, which made people feel scared!"

    An old man trembled and panicked, not knowing the final direction of the situation.

    Over the past hundred years, it is naturally not the first time that they have restarted the mothership and wanted to analyze various cutting-edge black technologies. There is no more heaven-defying existence than it.

    However, every time they are scared, will this mothership attract something from the unknown end of deep space?  This is the most fearful thing hidden in their hearts.

    Therefore, if it does not involve the life and death of the Sun family, they generally will not restart the mothership easily.

    The mothership's system made an icy voice, asking them, what needs its help?

    Sun Rongkun, one of the core figures of the Sun family, quickly said that the supernatural invaded, the immortals attacked, and the Sun family in Kangning City has reached a moment of life and death.

    "Liexian, is it comparable to an innate god-like creature?" The mothership analyzed and informed Shasha that the conventional energy is sufficient, but the foreign matter energy is lacking, which is not enough to support hunting god-level creatures.

    It explains that foreign matter is the general term for all energy substances related to the extraordinary and gods and demons.

    Sun Rongkun was shocked. He had never mentioned Lie Xian with the mothership in the past. It turns out that it also has various databases about extraordinary gods and demons. It is really scary. What kind of opponents did it face in the past?

    "Is there no way to deal with him?" Sun Rongkun was in a hurry, he was afraid that the Sun family's base camp would be completely destroyed.

    "After scanning, there are two weaker gods and demons in Corning City, both of which have been severely damaged" The mothership system made a sound.

    In its scan, Zhou Chong and Mr. Ghost barely belonged to the weakened species of gods and demons, but they are currently in an extremely weakened state, and the No. 5 robot in the ship can be used to protect the Sun family.

    There are teaching mechas in the mothership, as well as several robot-like bodies. It suggests activating robot No. 5, which consumes less foreign matter, and can barely unlock the second-level ability, and perhaps keep the Sun family.

    Then, the mothership stopped talking and just sent out signals crazily, sending various undecipherable messages to the unknown depths of the universe.

    The Sun family's scalp is numb, but they can't take care of it anymore. Quickly activate the No. 5 robot. Time waits for no one. If it is a step later, the Sun family's headquarters may be wiped out.

    Robot No. 5 was revived, with a cold metal body and smooth lines, full of artistic beauty. It is not particularly tall, but only over two meters.

    Soon, it understood Sun Rongkun's intentions, and the light in the eye sockets flickered violently, and then calmed down, like a somewhat cold human being, stepping out of the mothership.

    "If you have nothing to do, don't disturb me. I'm going to sleep again." The mothership spoke, and after sending the last set of messages, it turned off the screen actively.

    "Should be all right?" A middle-aged man whispered in the mothership.

    Mothership, from the moon outside the old earth.

    Back then, a total of five motherships were excavated and sailed to the new star. For more than a hundred years, it has also sent mysterious messages many times, but it has never received a response from the depths of the universe.

    The mothership is very humane, and once said a word: the chance is slim, and maybe it will never come back

    Sun's house, Zhou Chong grabbed the big silver clock and quickly retreated, wanting to leave the Sun's house temporarily, but in the process his danger was very scary.

    The sword light swept across, and the buildings of the Zhou family fell down, with flat sections, and the lethality was too great.  Except for the relatively calm area where the Zhanshen Banner was located, there were heavy casualties elsewhere.

    In an instant, more than 50 people died in the Sun family, including security personnel, domestic staff, collaterals, and core executives.

    Various energy cannons and other technological weapons were aimed at Zhou Chong, but the effect was not satisfactory. Even if the energy cannon scattered his bloody figure, he was able to reunite in the end.

    It's not that the technological weapons are weak, but that his bone is considered a fairy bone, and it is really abnormal.

    In addition, this is the base camp of the Sun family, and weapons that are too destructive cannot be "unlocked" here, otherwise, a group of high-level officials will follow??I was quite panicked.  I think that some top experts among the immortals are eyeing this place and intervening in the present world, and this place may become their dojo in the future.  "

    Zhou Chong didn't believe it, and said: "Nonsense, even the peerless immortals can't intervene like this out of thin air. Is there someone behind you, with accomplices?"

    At the same time, he returned to Sun's house again. First, he missed the golden bamboo slips and had to get them in his hands. If such a heaven-defying treasure was not taken away, he felt that he would regret Sansei III!

    Second, after he entered Sun's house, the warships in the sky did not dare to launch a devastating attack.  Of course, he also grasped the measure, and did not attack the Sun family this time.

    Mr. Ghost said eagerly: "I can swear that the curse oath held by practitioners has nothing to do with me. It should be arranged by other unknown and terrifying creatures."

    In the sky, robot No. 5 is suspended, scanning Zhou Chong, collecting data, and preparing to hunt gods and demons!

    In the hotel, Wang Xuan was moved. It is just a Sun family, but there are so many weird things, which is alarming and has to be taken seriously.

    From this point of view, is there any creature that is eyeing the secret vault and regards it as its own territory?  But why didn't he come out? He never showed up.

    Wang Xuan watched quietly. When the situation becomes clear, some things must be obtained today. If you miss it, if you are taken away by Lie Xian, you will probably have no chance in the future.

 Text Chapter 250 Preemptive Strike

    Zhou Chong gritted his teeth, sacrificed a snow-white ruler, flew out at a high speed, released a dazzling light, and fell into the secret vault like a round of sun.

    He knew that now that place was activated like a magic circle, with ghost charms, and other things. He didn't have time to delay, and felt that there was a threat in the distance and was approaching.

    Boom!

    He broke the law with violence!

    This is the thunder ruler. After the snow-white light fell, lightning intertwined and struck violently.

    It's a pity that the ruler was damaged when it was sent out of the curtain, and there were four long cracks on it. Now the explosion of lightning is far less than expected, and it is further cracking.

    In the end, the thunder ruler exploded, and finally penetrated the almost magic circle-like arrangement activated in the secret vault.

    Zhou Chong's heart aches, if there is enough time, this ruler can still be repaired slowly, and it is just so ruined now.

    However, if he could get the golden bamboo slips, it would be nothing, and now that he had got the Soul Locking Clock, it was a priceless treasure.

    Far from the sky, a robot flew over at a high speed, fired with a bang, and hit Zhou Chong, blasting his blood shadow and causing some traces of thunder calamity on his real bones to fall off.

    "Huh?!" He stared at Yuan Kong, his heart throbbing, and it actually threatened him.

    Chi!

    A bright sword light fell, and the robot held a long sword and rushed to the front in an instant. The bright sword light illuminated the sky, and it immediately slashed towards Zhou Chong.

    "Technology, extraordinary matter, all have" Zhou Chong stared at the robot, and used the flying sword to block it the long sword in its hand, sparks scattered, and felt the powerful impact.

    The robot's cold metal right arm pointed forward, flew out a circle of light, and landed on Zhou Chong's body, saying: "The long years have passed, and the hunting of gods and demons seems like just yesterday."

    Boom!

    Zhou Chong's palm glowed, and the thunder rune bloomed, smashing the aperture, and he showed a strange color, as if he had heard someone talk about this mechanical monster with extraordinary attributes.

    Robot No. 5 did not evade, but received the thunder impact, and was collecting energy to replenish its own needs.

    Zhou Chong sent a mirror to Yuan Hong, and said: "Use this mirror to protect your body and avoid the God-killing Banner. This mirror can reveal all kinds of strange things. You can give up other treasures, but you must take the golden bamboo slips away.  !"

    He himself held the big silver clock to meet the robot, and fought fiercely, and he quickly left the area, fearing that the mysterious super robot would target Yuan Hong.

    "This clock I seem to have heard about it a long time ago, and its third-generation owner is extremely powerful." The robot looked at the big silver clock in Zhou Chong's hand, showing a thoughtful expression.

    Zhou Chong used his mental energy to tear apart the precision components inside the robot. In just an instant, his mental power was swallowed up and it didn't work.

    His face changed, and he sensed carefully that there seemed to be a special conversion device in the robot's body, which was breaking down the mental energy and using it for it.

    "The mechanical monster is like a treasure!" He was awe-inspiring, ready to fight.

    In an instant, he took out his flying sword and struck at the head of the robot with a rich super substance.

    The whole body of the robot dimmed, and it was actually absorbing extraordinary substances crazily. There was a special power system inside, and various energy symbols flickered violently.

    when!

    After the No. 5 robot swung its sword and blocked the flying sword, it scanned further, collected various receipts, and at the same time decomposed extraordinary substances for its own use.

    Boom!

    Zhou Chong's big bloody hand slapped out, and for a moment, it was like a stormy wave hitting the shore, with various mysterious textures intertwined, causing trouble to the robot.

    The light in its eye sockets flickers quickly, analyzing at a high speed, decomposing super matter, and resisting the erosion of extraordinary runes.

    For a while, the two fought fiercely.

    Boom!

    When the robot opened its mouth, it spit out a beam of light that was more dazzling than thunder, and it was composed of foreign matter!

    Zhou Chong's big bloody hand was dimmed by the shock, and it almost exploded again.

    Robot No. 5 shot concentrated energy light cannons from the eye sockets and hit Zhou Chong, causing his blood shadow to shatter.

    Then, Robot No. 5 stretched out an arm made of foreign matter from its chest, and quickly grabbed Zhou Chong's real bone.

    Zhou Chong quickly backed up and dodged out.

    In the short fight, at first Zhou Chong was really not used to this monster's methods. The opponent was absorbing and decomposing super matter for his own use, and the utilization rate was astonishing.

    Boom!

    Zhou Chong swiped his palm slowly, and with the help of the fairy bone, he brought out some extraordinary rules. With a stab, electric sparks flashed on the arm of robot No. 5, and a lot of metal debris fell down.It was affected, she didn't understand what happened, why the golden flag suddenly recovered.

    She originally pulled the golden bamboo slips into the air, and was about to get rid of the suppression of other treasures in the secret vault, but now she fell short, and the bamboo slips fell again, and she fled quickly.

    She was in doubt for a while, but she didn't see Wang Xuan with the invisibility talisman on his body.

    After a while, the two secret vaults of the Sun family were quiet again.

    Yuan Hong went to the first secret storehouse to pull the golden bamboo slips.

    Wang Xuan approached the secret storehouse where Zhanshen Banner was located again. He observed it and found that the underground runes had been pierced through an area, and the effect was good.

    This time, he withdrew far enough to use the ancient lamp outside the Sun's house to attack that area, and with continuous urging, several red arrow feathers flew past at extreme speed and sank into the ground like a rainbow piercing the sun.

    He ran away resolutely!

    Yuan Hong roared angrily, this time she was almost successful, but the golden bamboo slips fell into the secret storehouse again, and the Zhanshen Banner was even fiercer than before, scaring her out of her wits and running away quickly.

    However, the intertwined golden lines this time are not very far away, she has no choice but to urge the red god seal in her hand to release a soul body.

    The purple-haired old man who lost his soul and two souls appeared, and just about to make a move, he was hit by the golden veins, and with a bang, he was strangled to fly ash on the spot, leaving nothing behind.

    However, the golden lines spread, and the tide still hasn't ebbed.

    Yuan Hong was frightened and furious, and activated the red seal again, and released two soul bodies, which turned out to be Christine and Han Solo. The two shouted in surprise when they saw the sky again.

    In an instant, their joyful expressions froze and were covered by golden light, and their spiritual bodies turned into fly ash.

    Yuan Hong escaped, her eyes were extremely cold, she used the precious mirror Zhou Chong gave her to shine in all directions, and finally found Wang Xuan, even though he was wearing an invisibility talisman, he was still reflected.

    "It's you, who wanted to steal the Zhanshen Banner just now?" Yuan Hong's face was cold, and he didn't explode immediately, because the other party has a physical body and is indeed suitable for stealing the flag.

    Moreover, the opponent's strength is not weak, and she has two rare treasures in her hand. She is not in good condition now. She was bombed once in Yuanchi Mountain, and her vitality is far from recovered.

    "You and I are both superhumans, let's work together to get the treasure." She restrained the urge to attack, but her heart was full of murderous intent, she wanted Wang Xuan to continue to steal the flag, drag Zhou Chong back to kill him, and use it as a tool for the time being  people.

    "Okay, let me study again, how to get the God-killing Banner, you go get the golden bamboo slips first." Wang Xuan nodded.

    In fact, he knew very well that this woman was not a kind person, and she wanted to mark him with the red seal earlier, so that he could be controlled by her.

    He also regarded this woman as a tool man. If the two of them took the treasure at the same time, it would save a lot of time.

    Of course, this time he has to be careful not to interfere with the other party.

    Wang Xuan looked at it, and if there was another blow, the runes under the Zhanshen Banner would be almost destroyed, and then the golden flag would be able to be taken away.

    However, this time Yuan Hong didn't go to pull the golden bamboo slips anymore, just stared at Wang Xuan, watching him take the banner of killing the gods, and secretly held the precious mirror and the red seal to guard.

    Is this supervising him and urging him to take treasure?

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's perception was extraordinary, and he suddenly realized that there was a female Taoist priest dormant far behind him, and Yuan Hong released the last soul body contained in the red seal.

    Since the other party doesn't want to be a tool person, and may attack him at any time, why keep her?

    In order to make a quick decision, Wang Xuan sacrificed the thunder talisman paper, which he felt was the most effective for the soul and body.

    In order to avoid accidents and quickly take away the Zhanshen Banner, he did not hesitate to waste it.

    Boom!

    He acted first, a bolt of thunder burst out, extremely thick, and directly hit the woman's body, causing her to scream, half of her body was blown away!

    ?Thanks: Winter x, 15 years, duoye1106, Sanshengyuan vertical hunter, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 251: The Real Owner of the Sun Family¡¯s Secret Library

    Wang Xuan was moved, the power of the talisman paper exceeded expectations, and it actually directly blew up half of the enemy's body.

    He immediately put away the fire talisman in his hand, it would be too wasteful to use it again!

    Yuan Hong was very desperate. He was seriously injured in Yuanchi Mountain and never recovered, and now he was knocked out of half of his soul body again.

    In her hands, the seal that had been cracked by the soul-locking clock earlier was now covered with cobwebs and was about to collapse.

    The precious mirror Zhou Chong gave him was damaged by the curtain when it was transmitted to the present world. Now it has gone further, and six long cracks appeared.

    Yuan Hong wanted to escape, but a terrifying beam of light had already flown over.

    How could Wang Xuan give her a chance, the moment he put away the fire talisman, he activated the ancient lamp, strangled violently, and the arrow feathers formed by the lamp flame were like a rainbow piercing the sun.

    Click!

    Yuan Hong blocked it with the Yin Hong Seal in his hand, but it was useless. It was about to shatter, but now it exploded directly, and dozens of red fragments shot out.

    Her face turned pale. Not long ago, she wanted to imprint Wang Xuan's eyebrows and take him as a servant, but now she is about to be killed by the other party.

    "Kill!" She yelled in a low voice, and enslaved the female Taoist priests in the distance to help her block the enemy.

    Behind Wang Xuan, a figure rushed towards him at high speed!

    Wang Xuan didn't turn around, and pointed the small yellow gourd in his hand to the rear. This is a powerful and strange treasure, and the frightening rays of light scattered the culling figure!

    Yuan Hong flew away quickly, and looked at Wang Xuan with a broken mirror, hoping to block his offensive and win a way out for herself.

    This mirror is indeed a rare treasure, shining a dazzling beam of light. Along the way, various buildings were pierced and then melted.

    Wang Xuan was very calm, and the small yellow gourd "whale sucks cow drink" in his hand broke down the shining light beam and absorbed it all.

    The next moment, the mouth of the gourd glowed, and a thicker beam of light rushed out, hitting the mirror, and the crack on it expanded instantly.

    The precious mirror exploded, destroying a rare fetish, and fragments of the lens flew everywhere.

    Chi!

    The ancient lamp hanging on the side of Wang Xuan's shoulder gave off a dim light, shooting out a dazzling arrow feather, nailing the woman's body, causing her to explode.

    Wang Xuan was sure that if he went to Yuanchi Mountain that night, the fate of Christine and Han Solo would be his true portrayal, and they would be enslaved by this woman.

    So he didn't show mercy, he just killed her when he wanted to, regardless of whether there were immortals behind her, since he had deep malice towards him, he just killed her.

    The only pity was the Thunder Talisman, which was just used up.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan shot again without any delay. The flames of the ancient lights danced, and he urged three red arrow feathers to sink into the rune zone in front of him.

    At the same time, he used the dark gold boat, and the palm-sized treasure glowed and expanded instantly. He sat on it and turned into a stream of light and went away.

    Sure enough, the last attack, at the moment the rune was destroyed, was extraordinarily bright, shining with almost burning light, urging the God-killing Banner to move.

    The small golden flag the size of a slap, the flag spreads lightly, the golden lines spread, and it slaps towards the sky like a wave

    Wang Xuan broke into a cold sweat, dangerous and dangerous, if he hadn't been well prepared and used the flying treasure, the last blow would probably have left him behind.

    Who on earth arranged this?  He was a little apprehensive, this was by no means an ordinary method, and it would be very difficult for a man fighting a robot to collect the flag.

    Has there been such a master in this world for a long time?  There is a high probability that it is the handwriting of creatures at the happy level!

    Wang Xuan took away the small flag, and he seemed to be scrambling for food, which made him feel uncertain.

    Fortunately, he is now wearing an invisibility talisman, and he has never shown his whereabouts. Even the woman who knew about it was beheaded.

    The golden ripples in the sky disappeared. He drove the dark gold boat and returned quickly. The Banner of Zhanshen was silent, and after the underground runes were destroyed, it was no longer so dangerous.

    Wang Xuan didn't dare to approach it, even if it wasn't activated by the magic circle, it would be extremely dangerous. He sacrificed a small yellow gourd and used it to collect it.

    The mouth of the gourd glowed, and Ruixia wrapped around the small flag one by one, pulled it out of the secret storehouse, and approached here slowly.

    Wang Xuan was moved, Zhanshen Banner was not as big as the palm of his hand, but it felt extremely heavy when he collected it, as if he was carrying a small mountain with difficulty.

    Especially, as Xiaoqi approached, Huang Chengcheng's gourd trembled, as if trembling, and Wang Xuan was speechless for a while. Is this the suppression of "blood"?

    On the way, the small flag trembled, and the ripples reappeared, which immediately made Wang Xuan's hair stand on end, and almost gave up on itThis made him quite regretful, and he wanted to extinguish their arrogance.

    "Forget it, Lie Xian has educated them. It is estimated that they will be frightened in a short time, and hope to be honest and responsible for a while. But if you must not know the good and the bad, then we will settle the score later."

    "Um?"

    When crossing the buildings of the Sun family, he noticed something unusual. In an ancient building, the mysterious factor was stronger than other chaebol temples and Taoist temples.

    "It's not a Buddhist temple, not a Taoist temple, but a shrine. Who is it dedicated to? Something from folklore, demon gods, gods? This place is very weird!"

    Wang Xuan feels that the mysterious factor here is too strong.

    He had doubts in his heart and dared not stay for long.

    He urged the dark golden boat and rushed directly into the sky.

    Sitting in the flying boat, Wang Xuan suddenly went out of his body, looking at the shrine with his spiritual eyes, searching inch by inch, wanting to see thoroughly and to the end.

    Finally, he found something.  Inside a god statue, mysterious factors are transpiring. It is not just a bone, it has grown flesh and blood, and the outside is covered with cocoon-like light, and the whole is full of vitality.

    Based on the real bone, do you want to reshape the fleshy body?  There is a phantom sleeping in it!

    If it weren't for Wang Xuan's spiritual eye, he would never have discovered this secret. He drove the flying boat, flew away at a very fast speed, and disappeared into the sky.

    The secret library of the Sun family is regarded as their own territory, and it really has an owner!

    Wang Xuan's expression was solemn, all kinds of monsters came out, immortals, robots, unknown gods, it seems that the world is going to be chaotic.

 Text Chapter 252: The Sword Immortal is Dead

    The flying boat went away, forming a light curtain. Although the wind was howling outside, the inside was very quiet. It was the first time that Wang Xuan urged this kind of treasure to cross the sky, and there was a sense of novelty.

    He is carefully sensing that if the supermatter is exhausted and the spaceship crashes into the air, the fun will be great, and he will be thrown to death.

    Now he is assessing how far the spaceship can travel, accumulating experience for future battles and escapes.

    Looking at it so far, he is quite satisfied. No wonder the spaceship needed to be injected with super matter many times last time. It was like a bottomless pit.

    There is no need to waste super matter anymore. He is sure that the spaceship can fly for a long time after replenishing the super matter once.

    At this time, the invisibility talisman is about to fail. If someone sees such a flying boat traveling in the sky, it would be a tragedy if it is shot down by a battleship.

    Flicking his clothes after something happened, Wang Xuan was far away from Kangning City, and disappeared into the mountains hundreds of miles away, and disappeared.

    In the outside world, there is a lot of discussion. The Sun family of the super chaebol was attacked, a large number of buildings were destroyed, and dozens of people died. This is definitely big news.

    "Attacking the Sun family's base camp, who is so fierce, it's a bit against the sky!"

    ?On all major platforms, people are talking about it, and they all have a feeling of unreality. The people who were killed in the headquarters of the super chaebol turned their backs on their backs. How many years has there been such a thing?

    "Could it be the Sword Immortal who made the move? What did the Sun family do that made him so angry?"

    At the first moment, someone thought of Wang Xuan. There was no way, he and the Sun family had the most intense confrontation. Last time, the two sides had a real fight, and it was impossible for them to be kind to each other.

    "At present, according to some monitoring equipment, it is suspected that Wang Xuan did not make the move." Someone said.

    Today, the supernatural matter near Sun's house is too dense, and all kinds of detectors have been impacted to pieces, and a large area has been damaged.

    Only from far away, those detectors can effectively capture part of the picture.

    "There was a bloody figure fighting a robot and went underground, and then various incidents broke out frequently in the Sun family."

    "The Sun family has been educated, but what kind of monster is that blood shadow, it has such a great lethality, it is devastating!"

    The outside world cannot be calm, and there are many discussions from all sides.

    Now the war is not over yet, Zhou Chong and the No. 5 robot fought fiercely underground, the scene got out of control for a while, and broke through a shopping mall when they rushed out of the surface.

    This affected ordinary people. Many people were injured or even died at the scene, leaving a large amount of blood, but they still had no intention of giving up, and then sank into the ground.

    This is a bit scary, starting a war in the city, not caring about the life and death of ordinary people, causing huge waves.

    Fortunately, Zhou Chong and the No. 5 robot have not come up for a long time after entering the underground, and it seems that they may be born and died separately when they reappear.

    "That robot is very special, have you seen it? He can fight against extraordinary people, but he is also casting spells and transforming!"

    The No. 5 robot once rushed out of the ground and turned into a miniature battleship. With full firepower, it blasted Zhou Chong to pieces and caused him serious damage.

    However, robot No. 5 is very dissatisfied. It can only be unlocked to the second-level state, lacking in various energy substances. If it was back then, it could capture very powerful innate gods and demons.

    Zhou Chong was even more resentful. If he was in his prime, he felt that by using the supernatural rules, he could obliterate a whole bunch of supernatural mechanical monsters.

    Underground, the two followed the big karst cave to the vicinity of the underground river.

    "You have life consciousness?!" Zhou Chong was startled and angry. He felt that this robot was not a technological item in the ordinary sense.

    "Everything has a spirit, each of them is crossing, and the immortals are falling behind." Robot No. 5 unexpectedly had a deep look.

    One of its mechanical arms was torn off, and energy sparks were scattered, but after it was re-docked, the mechanical arm melted, and the metal seemed to be alive, squirming, sticking to each other, growing, and quickly recovered.

    Zhou Chong's heart is heavy, this metal monster is really difficult to deal with.

    In the outside world, the chaebols know more about it, and the high-level figures of some large organizations look dignified, especially the Zhong family and the Qin family. As super chaebols, they also have a mothership, and they guessed the origin of the No. 5 robot.

    In the past, five motherships were dug up on the moon, which made the five superpowers today.

    They communicated with the senior members of the Sun family for the first time, and learned that the Sun family was indeed forced to restart the mothership, and then such a mysterious robot came out.

    "Have you seen that once the superhumans make trouble, what disasters will happen? All big organizations should join hands!"?Take time to boil, touch it carefully.

    In the two months since Wang Xuan disappeared, many changes have taken place in the outside world. Discussions about Chaofan are no longer unusual, and some people even mentioned various legends about the immortals.

    Some high-level figures in the chaebol have been greatly affected, because there are unusual things happening at home, such as the recovery of ancient artifacts, and some people are dreaming!

    Transcendence is approaching reality, and myth seems to be coming back.

    The family that claimed to be orthodox in the field of old arts had several people who became immortals in ancient times. Now this family is becoming more and more active, and it seems that something is happening.

    In addition, several old art families that disappeared in the past have also emerged, and some people have come out.

    "That group of people has been isolated on the extraordinary planet for many years, and now the super matter is ebbing, maybe they can be brought back!" Some people in the chaebol are also discussing in this way.

    Everything is as Wang Xuan expected. In this special era, all kinds of ghosts and snakes seem to be emerging, and new stars are becoming more and more restless.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 253 Another Secret Road

    In the mountain forest, there is a simple thatched hut, accompanied by vines and clear springs, not far from a clear lake, this area is quiet and quiet.

    There are bluestone tables and stone piers outside the hut, and there are tall golden-thread and silver-leaf osmanthus trees, which are fragrant and calming.

    This is a rare birth experience. Wang Xuan is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and is not intruded by wild beasts and monsters. He is temporarily separated from the world of mortals, reading golden bamboo slips, and thinking about the future.

    In the past two months, even on a nova that has been depleted of supermatter, his strength has improved.

    "Mist, the first small realm of Transcendence. When I stepped in for the first time, what I saw spiritually, there was darkness in the flesh and blood, and there was thick fog everywhere." Wang Xuan was thinking about the road of practice.

    "Thinking about the first person who stepped into this field back then, he must have been very confused and hesitant. When he looked inside himself, he was trapped in the fog of flesh and blood, and couldn't see the next road clearly."

    In order to better understand the Dharma and walk the road to the future, he substituted himself into the state of mind and thoughts of the first generation of superhumans long ago, and started from the beginning.

    "Lan Deng, tearing away the fog with a strong will, accumulated enough spiritual energy, gradually saw the way ahead, and broke free from the shackles of the spiritual cage."

    Wang Xuan feels that this is not something that can be accomplished overnight. Perhaps many of the first-generation transcendents have never walked out of the foggy realm of flesh and blood in their entire lives.

    "Refining the spiritual realm is like hanging a lamp, illuminating the eternal night sky!"

    He believes that it was remarkable that some people established this kind of belief and pointed out the general direction, and it may not be the effort of a generation at all.

    "With the light of the spirit, illuminate the eternally silent and extraordinary night sky, and step out on the road to longevity!" Wang Xuan wrote on the bluestone table.

    He was quite touched. Just imagine, in that era of ruthlessness and blood drinking, in the harsh environment of competing with all kinds of beasts and monsters, it was really amazing for early humans to have such awareness.

    "If a person who establishes this belief is still alive and is still on the road of exploring the extraordinary, I think he or she must be peerless and powerful."

    If this kind of person lives in this world, there is no reason not to be strong.

    After two months of practice, comprehending the golden bamboo slips and comparing them with the stone scriptures, Wang Xuan's strength has improved, and he has come to the end of the realm of burning lamps.

    Lighting the lamp, the spiritual light illuminates the way forward. He has already seen the realm of life and soil, and it is just around the corner to step into that realm!

    "The land of life, the beginning of all laws, the place where the extraordinary stands, whether it is the pre-Qin alchemist or the Taoist, attaches great importance to this place. It can nourish life, and it is also the original place for extraordinary life to accumulate vitality."

    The so-called Fate Soil can't find its corresponding tangible place among the flesh and blood viscera, but it really exists. When the lamp comes to an end, if you go a step further, you can gain a foothold in Fate Soil.

    "If the extraordinary fades, will it start with the decay of the life soil? The beginning of all laws collapses, and the place of life, the place of the beginning of the extraordinary, is extremely important."

    When Wang Xuan got up, the vegetation in front of him was fresh and the environment was beautiful, like a pure land outside the world, but it lacked super substances.

    Some time ago, he often went to various temples and Taoist temples to absorb mysterious factors, and his flesh and blood were almost saturated.

    In addition, whether it is the flying boat or the yellow gourd, there are also a lot of mysterious factors stored.

    However, the two months of practice, comprehension of the scriptures, and supporting him up to now are almost exhausted.

    He read the golden bamboo slips and compared the scriptures on the stone tablets, just to find a way, and he wanted to go on after the extraordinary material was exhausted.

    But now, he thought, it was too difficult.

    If three years later, the extraordinary dissipates, the world corrects mistakes, everything returns to the original normal track, and there is no soil for the existence of myths, even if he comprehends the supreme scriptures, it seems that there is no way to change this situation.

    "Will the interior location be the last way out?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    Looking at it now, which one of the immortals has not opened up the inner scene, and now some real bones are absorbing the inner scene to revive and reshape the flesh and blood.

    However, he felt that when the time came, those interior locations would be closed, and the mysterious substance would no longer be able to be attracted, otherwise Lie Xian would not be helpless or even desperate for the future.

    However, Wang Xuan is a little different from his inner scene. He was able to open it when he was a mortal, and he can enter without using extraordinary power!

    "I hope that after three years, this unique interior location of mine can still be used, attracting mysterious factors from that unknown place!"

    Wang Xuan hopes that this may be the fundamental reason for him to retain his extraordinary power in the future.

    However, he can't put all his hopes on it, what if the door of his interior scene is also locked, or the inside is also dried up?

    He should make all kinds of preparations and strive forHe trembled intermittently, and felt dizzy for a while, as if he was about to become a fairy.

    His mental power was actually improving rapidly, directly increasing by about one-tenth.

    This made Wang Xuan dazed, standing in this ancient kitchen.

    In the dilapidated post station with some houses collapsed, the wine gourd left behind, just three drops of wine juice, has such an amazing effect?

    Wang Xuan's heart was ups and downs, and his thoughts were full of thoughts. Where did he come to, and what kind of road did he take?  !

    "Heavenly medicine, interior scene, dead place, pathfinding are all the essence of the old arts, belonging to the secret path of the great avenue. This time I embarked on a pathfinding journey and came to an incredible place?!"

    This is just a post station, with such gains, there should be even more unbelievable areas ahead.

    Wang Xuan searched here and found nothing of value.

    He looked ahead with his spiritual eyes. Except for the lifeless village and town, there seemed to be dim light, lights, and a huge city at the end of the land!

    He couldn't help but walked forward. Behind him, the post station became more lively, and then the hanging lanterns were lit up one after another.

    Wang Xuan approached the dark village and town, wanting to search here, and even more want to pass through here, approaching the bright zone at the end of the horizon.

    Suddenly, he raised his head quickly. In the dark night sky, there were no stars and no moonlight. At this moment, something fell down. It was a piece of withered yellow paper.

    He couldn't help reaching out to pick it up!

    Suddenly found that this month is about to pass, if you have a monthly ticket that has not been voted, don't forget.

 Text Chapter 254: The Mysterious World

    ,

    In the dark night sky, withered yellow paper falling silently, it seems that dangerous and disturbing factors are approaching.

    Wang Xuan received it in his hand, it turned out to be paper money, something that was burned for the dead. He frowned, turned it over and over again, and looked at it again and again.

    ?Paper money fell from the dark night sky, some were half burned, some were intact, and the paper was old, as if it had been a few years old.

    Wang Xuan raised his head, looked at the sky without stars and moon, and looked at the villages and towns ahead. The paper that suddenly appeared was a bit strange, and he couldn't help frowning.

    The villages and towns were lifeless and dark, and none of the houses were lit, and the silence was disturbing.

    After Wang Xuan stopped for a while, he walked forward again and approached the village and town. What he saw were the traces left by the years, it was too desolate and there was no trace of popularity.

    This place is extraordinarily gloomy and cold, giving people an uncomfortable feeling.  The buildings are dilapidated and some have collapsed, which is the style of very old times.

    The street was empty, it seemed to be very prosperous in the past, the bluestone pavement, the intersection and other places were slightly dented by stepping on it.

    Wang Xuan walked through the street, looked at the dark alley again, opened his spiritual eyes, stared carefully, and finally couldn't hold back, and walked into a yard with a rotten gate on the side of the street.

    The door of the house also collapsed. Wang Xuan entered the house, but immediately withdrew. There were several corpses in the house, which were not decomposed, but dried up, at least hundreds of years old.

    Thorn it!

    He is a spiritual body, and after the super substance emitted touched several corpses, they disintegrated instantly and disappeared like smoke and dust.

    So it's gone, what's the situation?  Wang Xuan looked again and again, these dead bodies belonged to spiritual residues, not real ancient corpses.

    He went in and out of the villages and towns, and entered many houses, most of which were empty, with nothing in them. Occasionally, some dry corpses would disappear in an instant.

    "In a lifeless world, there is nothing left thousands of years ago, and people are all dead. What kind of place have I come to?"

    Wang Xuan wanted to walk through the dark villages and towns to the light zone at the end of the earth, to see what was there.

    Suddenly, he felt a sense of horror, turned his head suddenly, and saw a monster with a human face at the corner of the street, with black hair standing upright, rushing towards him.

    The speed was too fast, the miserable white face, the black fur all over, the cat-like body, the blood stains at the corner of the mouth, a little horrifying, it was already approaching.

    Wang Xuan swept his foot in the air, and the soles of his feet burst into thunder, illuminating the dark night sky, and screams were heard in the dead villages and towns.

    The big cat with a human face curled up and quickly backed up. Half of its human face was scorched and deformed. This is an extraordinary creature. Is it a spiritual body or a physical state?  Even Wang Xuan frowned a little, it seems to be somewhere in between?

    In fact, this world made him a little suspicious, is it a purely spiritual exotic?  Or the tangible real world?

    He crossed the sky, formed seals with both hands, changed rapidly, and used the secret method in the Sakyamuni scriptures. In an instant, the Buddha's light shone everywhere, and the holy golden brilliance swept across the area.

    The big black cat with a human face howled, like a ghost crying and roaring.

    After being swept by the golden light, its black hair swelled wildly, emitting black mist, struggling to resist, but in the end it exploded, blood and black mist filled at the same time, and finally dissipated as a whole.

    The whole street was quiet, and there was no sound in the villages and towns. Wang Xuan silently sensed everything here, and there were no more living things.

    He walked forward and left the village, and soon he saw large pieces of withered yellow paper falling down from the dark night sky, which had a sense of history.

    Who burned these paper money, did they fall from the sky?

    He is now in a mental state, floating up, flying towards the depths of the night sky, faster and faster, traveling at extreme speed.  But apart from feeling the icy cold of the deep space, it seemed like he would never reach the end, and the paper money was still scattered from time to time.

    He was a little uneasy, stopped his figure, and then resolutely returned along the original path, falling towards the lifeless ground.

    On the way, he looked at the end of the horizon, covered by a hazy halo, it seemed that there really was a huge city there.

    "An ancient style giant city?"

    If it is normal spiritual perception, it is naturally impossible to understand, but he has spiritual eyes, which can capture blurred scenes.

    Wang Xuan started on the road again, and speeded up, galloping along the dead land, flying close to the ground.

    "Not a single blade of grass grows, and all vitality dies!" He saw some medicine fields along the way, and also saw some special grain fields, like the extraordinary fields recorded in ancient books, but they were all barren.

    &nbsIn the world, if these people go out with them, they must be educated to be good people!

    "Hey, young man, you are running in the wrong direction. This is a dead end, leading to endless darkness, and you will get lost!" the old man shouted.

    Wang Xuan ignored him, flew close to the ground all the way, and returned along the original road.

    The old man became ruthless and followed.  Five soldiers in silver armor chased after him, but they did not stop.

    Wang Xuan saw the post station, and saw the lantern emitting soft light, guiding his way home, and the road built by fog in the distance was faintly visible there.

    "Oh my God, I seem to have discovered something extraordinary. Someone has opened a road?!" The old man was shocked, and then exclaimed excitedly.

    The five men in silver armor were also shocked when they saw the road made of mist, and then chased after them, seemingly extremely excited.

    When Wang Xuan returned, those people followed, and they were all burning their souls, speeding up almost like crazy.

    Entering the real world, Wang Xuan felt that he could break the road built by the fog, and decisively disperse it!

    But these people followed after all. The moment the mist road shattered, they fell into the real world, and they were all spirit bodies.

    "Haha I knew it would be like this!" The old man was laughing wildly, shaking with excitement, as if he was crazy.

    The five soldiers were shocked, and then roared back to the sky. It seemed that their emotions were fluctuating violently, and their eyes were shining with fiery light!

    They looked at Wang Xuan together.

    Wang Xuan's physical body had already opened his eyes and was looking at them indifferently. He lightly waved a palm-sized golden flag with intertwined textures, and the light instantly covered the six people.

    "No!"

    The old man was terrified, his face was pale, and he yelled in fear.

    The five men in silver armor were terrified and wanted to struggle, but it was all in vain.

    The six people exploded immediately, were strangled by the golden veins, and turned into flying ash. How could such a spiritual body survive in front of Zhanshen Banner?  !

    Leave some objects in place, such as black bark, silver armor, etc.

    Very dizzy, I am used to writing books at night, and I can't get out of this vicious circle.  At the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for support.  Thank you everyone

 Text Chapter 255 Extraordinary Return

    Wang Xuan glanced with his spiritual eyes and was convinced that all six people were dead, and their spiritual bodies were reduced to ashes.

    These are the creatures hunted down from the mysterious world, all of which have surpassed the realm of collecting herbs. If someone escapes, it may cause great disaster.

    "Do you think you can run rampant here if you come here?" Wang Xuan said to himself, sitting in front of the bluestone table, playing with the golden flag.

    This thing is really terrifying, it is worthy of being a legendary killing treasure, and it deserves its reputation, so he put it away.

    "This is the bark of the flat peach tree, is it reliable?" Wang Xuan stared at the black thing on the bluestone table.

    He held it in his hand, and it felt very heavy. He put it on his nose and smelled it. The fragrance of grass and trees reaches directly to the spirit. It is between physical objects and energy, which is a bit weird.

    According to the legend, the Peach Garden is located in an extremely advanced spiritual world. Wang Xuan thought it was not the real thing, but now it seems that the guess is not completely accurate.

    "Hope is the bark of heavenly medicine!" Wang Xuan put it into the fragments of the blessed land.

    If it really came from Yaochi, even the bark probably has some of the medicinal properties of heavenly medicine, and it will be of great benefit to him when he reaches the realm of collecting medicine.

    The old man also left behind a pair of armor specially designed to protect the spiritual body. In ancient times, high-level things were also called Yuanshen armor.

    This thing is real, it looks like it is made of brass, but it is very light, as if it is weightless.

    It is recorded in some classics that this is a special kind of secret copper, which is very scarce, and can be used to build spiritual armor and protect the primordial spirit.

    "Interesting." Wang Xuan showed a strange expression. In that world, both spiritual bodies and physical objects can exist, not a void of pure energy.

    He sensed it carefully, the secret copper soul armor is extraordinary, in addition to defense, it can also temporarily increase spiritual strength!

    "Good stuff!" He admired, much better than the broken dark red armor on his body.

    Recently, when he was wandering, he could be said to be "naked". Now, he has a very good "clothes".

    Mystic copper is rare. This so-called armor is actually just a vest and trousers. His arms, legs, head, etc. are still exposed.

    Wang Xuan went out of his mind and wanted to feel the benefits of the secret copper soul armor. With a sound of swiping, he went away, and his flying speed increased a bit, faster, and the distance from the physical body was even further!

    "Really good!" Wang Xuan nodded, very satisfied.

    The silver armor left by the five soldiers also protects the soul body and can spread the light wings, but this standard is inferior to the secret copper soul armor.

    Of course, this is relatively speaking, in fact, these are also good supernatural treasures.

    Wang Xuan gained a lot from a road-finding trip. Three drops of wine boosted his mental power by one-tenth, and he also witnessed a mysterious world with the flat peach bark and spiritual armor.

    He had some guesses in his mind, and if he went a few more times, he might be able to verify some things.

    "Lighting a lamp, finding a way, actually stepping into such a world!"

    Wang Xuan thought, this experience is actually very bizarre, how did he get there?  Traveling far away in the mist steamed from the life soil, I entered a world.

    "No wonder it is said that the soil of life is the beginning of all laws, the place where the extraordinary stands, everything starts from here, it really makes sense!" Wang Xuan sighed.

    The life soil is in his body, but there is no specific location in the viscera and flesh and blood.

    The mist that it evaporates, in the nothingness, extends to the distance, enters a strange world, can bring out the spiritual body from it, and can also bring out real objects, etc.!

    "This is not easy!" Wang Xuan pondered for a long time.

    But right now he can't go in, it will be troublesome to hit the muzzle of the gun, and now he needs to avoid the limelight.

    He had all kinds of doubts and guesses about that world, but unfortunately, he failed to enter the bright zone this time, and inexplicably participated in the black market of the cemetery.

    "There is no super substance in the dark and dead villages and towns. There is a high probability that there is a strong extraordinary factor in that peaceful giant city and the world behind it, otherwise it will not be enough to support those people's cultivation."

    Wang Xuan is looking forward to it and has a strong desire to explore.

    "I'm really not fishing this time, it's because you insisted on chasing and killing me and followed me out." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    In the days that followed, he calmly studied various scriptures and thought about the way ahead.

    Ten days later, he found that there was not much super substance on his body.

    Wang Xuan was in a trance. He had been hiding in the deep forest for more than two months. He didn't know what happened to the outside world. He missed the Taoist temples and monasteries of various families.

    "The so-called three years later, extraordinary decay, was mentioned three or four months ago. Strictly calculated, the time?You vent your anger, they left punch holes in your chest back then, I don¡¯t bully others, just defeat them normally, just sweep them away!  "

    Then, he sighed again, and said, "Old Wang, is he really dead? I hope he is still alive!"

    "Forget about what happened in the past, this time it's up to the point, and be careful." Professor Lin sighed softly, and said, "I hope Wang Xuan is safe. Chaofan's recovery, this was originally a rare opportunity for him."

    In fact, not only acquaintances, three months have passed, and people have mentioned Wang Xuan from time to time, whether it is on the secret network or on various platforms.

    "I heard that there have been various supernatural events recently. Some people say that the myth has reappeared. However, the sword fairy died, which is regrettable."

    "Now it seems that there are other supernatural beings showing signs, and they are all rumored. A great era has arrived. Unfortunately, I can't see the flying sword of the sword fairy soaring into the sky."

    Some people do feel sorry for Wang Xuan's early death, but there are also people who don't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement, and want to see the battle where Jianguang tears apart mechs and spaceships.

    Three days later, the two spaceships returned from deep space, and the Sun family brought back some people, causing a sensation!

    After the various chaebols learned about it, they all took action, and some spaceships and warships set sail and entered deep space!

    ? On the same day, someone said convincingly that when they were exploring in the deep mountains, they saw a fox fairy, and a white fox turned into a beautiful woman and left from a ruins.

    The next day, someone claimed that on the shore of a large lake in the wild, they saw someone walking out from the bottom of the lake and disappearing in a flash.

    After hearing the news, Lao Chen sighed: "The world is about to change!"

    Thanks: Ms. Jiaran, Dongxue, Big Rabbit, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 256: The World Has Changed

    Chen Yongjie is naturally under pressure. Is this the rhythm of Lie Xian's return?  The fusion of myth and reality will create a series of serious problems.

    "It's nothing to be afraid of. I've always regretted that I was not born in the splendid ancient extraordinary period, and I couldn't compete with those legendary people. Now the opportunity has come, and I will live with Liexian for a lifetime!" Chen Yongjie said.

    Now is an extraordinary period, and the supernatural beings in this world may be drawn in or eliminated. The situation is quite complicated.

    Lao Chen is building confidence in himself, don't be afraid!

    "Let's go back to the old land." Guan Lin said, she wanted to ask Qian An, Ling Qiming and others to personally escort her, because no one would dare to shoot down the spaceship.

    Chen Yongjie sighed: "I feel that the problem of the old land is more serious. It is estimated that there will be a group of demons dancing around. Many myths and legends come from there."

    It has been three months, and he and Guan Lin have already obtained the certificate.

    "Where did Wang Xuan go? Could he really be dead?" Old Chen frowned, even he was a little uncertain.

    He said to himself: "If you are short-lived and unfortunately die, my son will be named Chen Xuan and my daughter will be named Chen Xuan."

    In the next few days, some spaceships came back from the end of deep space one after another, secretly bringing back some people who had disappeared for a long time!

    Midi is an extraordinary planet, and the Eastern Plutocrats have been exploring it for many years, but there was another place before that, which was named Blessed Land.

    Many years ago, the extraordinary matter surged, and the energy of the blessed land surged, which made it impossible for all kinds of extraordinary spaceships and detectors to approach, and some powerful people were lost there.

    Since then, the Xinxing people can only give up the blessed land.

    According to Midi White Peacock, this is the flashback before the myth will decay.

    Today, on the planet of life called Blessed Land, Chaofan is gradually ebbing, and the spaceship and rescue capsule can get close again.

    The Sun family has been paying attention to the blessed place, because they have been a little bit miserable recently, and they are eager to bring back the people who are trapped in the blessed place, so they are the first to act.

    Back then, the Sun family's expedition team lost a large number of people there.

    This time they succeeded, prompting others to follow suit

    After Chen Yongjie heard the news, he showed a thoughtful look, and some familiar faces appeared in his mind. It is true that some very powerful people disappeared for a long time, and there is a high probability that they fell into the blessed land.

    There are people from the same era as him, and there are also ruthless characters from the older generation, who have been gone for many years and never reappeared.

    Not only that, but his eldest disciple Wei Feng has also disappeared for more than ten years. It is not known whether he is dead or trapped in the blessed land.

    "I want to retreat. I have accumulated enough in the field of life soil. It's time to think about it. I can't waste the medicine soil on my body." Old Chen said to himself.

    He once exchanged a piece of medicinal soil in front of the big screen of the Earth Immortal City. It looked like a piece of jade, but in fact, it contained the medicinal properties of heavenly medicine, which originated from a Buddhist Bodhisattva.

    This thing is naturally most suitable for transcendents at the level of life soil and medicinal herbs. From this day on, Lao Chen no longer shows up

    "Oh my God, I met a fairy in the thousand-year-old sweet-scented osmanthus grove on Moon-Moon Cliff! A beautiful woman, with a sweet smile, is so beautiful, but she disappeared in a blink of an eye."

    "Everyone, I also encountered a supernatural event. Do you know about Yaoshen Ridge? A place where the aborigines don't want to set foot. Today, bloody lightning flashed out there one after another, and the light and rain fell. It seemed that some creature appeared. I was so scared.  I panicked and fled back in a hovering car."

    In the next few days, some strange incidents occurred in various places one after another, and the rumors became more and more shocking, which attracted the attention of all parties, and even the chaebols looked dignified.

    In the Sun family's underground base, Robot No. 5 has never slept since it was revived.

    At this time, it left the mothership, walked out of the surface, stood on a high mountain, looked into space, and various mysterious symbols appeared in its eye sockets.

    It captures a signal of some kind of special frequency band!

    It is trembling, trembling, as a robot, there is an emotion that should not exist, if people see it, they will definitely be puzzled.

    In its binoculars, one group after another of mysterious information is reflected, which it received with difficulty, and then it quickly sent out the message.

    In the depths of the universe, in a distant unknown place, a dilapidated mothership emits a faint light, and it is not very far from a wormhole.

    The wreckage of the mothership recovered temporarily, received intermittent signals from the No. 5 robot, responded, and then tried to send the information to the wormhole.

    Obviously, it is only equivalent to a transfer station!

    In the deep mountains, by the lake,News that ?? is still alive.

    "Let me show you, who is here, the king's contempt, reappearing in the world!"

    The detectors of several chaebols caught Wang Xuan's figure, but they didn't make a sound, waiting to see if something would happen.

    As a result, a young man from a family found out that Wang Xuan was alive, so he couldn't help but put the photo on the secret net, which naturally caused a sensation.

    Then, this out-of-control young man was directly repaired by his family, and he was given a harsh lesson.

    "Who told you to send it out? In the current environment, why are you dancing?!"

    In any case, it was too late to say anything, and the photos were leaked, causing an uproar.

    "I'll go, the sword fairy reappears, who said he is dead? The king's contempt, let's see what those who spread rumors say!"

    Once the news leaked out, it would naturally not be a secret, and everyone was moved. The extraordinary Wang Xuan was not dead, but was still alive, which surprised everyone.

    Battleships washed the ground, Yuanchi Mountain exploded, how could he still survive?

    Then, the phone calls of Zhou Yun, Zhong Qing, Chen Yongjie and others rang off the hook, and all parties were asking them about the specific situation.

    In fact, several people were also very confused, Wang Xuan came back so abruptly?

    Everyone in the Sun family looked ugly. Why did you destroy Yuanchi Mountain in the first place? Wasn't it to kill Wang Xuan and destroy the extraordinary?  In the end, the master did not die!

    After getting the news, many people in the Sun family felt their faces were swollen, as if they had been slapped hundreds of times, and they always felt that Wang Xuan had returned and was mocking them.

    Sun Yichen dropped the phone angrily. Not long ago, he was still telling people that Wang Xuan's body was gone, but the other person walked out of the forest leisurely.

    "The return of the Sword Immortal!" On all major platforms, some people also released the news immediately, causing a huge sensation.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to pay attention to these things. After making a simple phone call with some old friends to report his safety, he wanted to find a Taoist temple or ancient temple directly, fill up the needs, advance to the realm of Mingtu, and then leave.

    However, he also knows that just because he doesn't cause trouble doesn't mean that others will feel at ease and do their duty.  He has already learned that the world seems to have changed, the world is approaching, and the myth is entering the world!

    If someone really targeted him and it was really unavoidable, then he would not wrong himself.  He doesn't mind testing his own practice results, trying the power of the big killer in his hand, and educating all monsters and monsters!

    At the beginning of the month, I would like to ask all book friends for a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you ?

 Text Chapter 257: The Beginning of Ten Thousand Laws

    After three months of isolation, and having entered the mysterious world where withered and yellow paper money was falling lifelessly, Wang Xuan returned to the city again and blended in naturally.

    After staying outside for a long time, returning to the familiar environment made him feel kind, and it was easy to recall all the good things in the past.

    "The most beautiful thing in the world is the smoke and fire of the world."

    After experiencing that dark world and crossing the dead villages and towns, Wang Xuan imagined that if one day, the new stars and the old land would also go dark, there would be no sun, no stars and moons, and everything would be silent and lifeless.  cruel and terrible.

    In order to avoid extreme incidents, he was on guard and walked through densely populated places.

    Fortunately, the Sun family did not go crazy, and other organizations did not target them. Wang Xuan rushed back to Sucheng smoothly, and had a meal with Professor Lin and Qin Cheng.

    Then he left the city and took the initiative to visit Qian An

    Someone in the Sun family had a gloomy face and wanted to secretly send small warships to bomb Wang Xuan, but they did not order to do so after all.

    The current situation of Nova is complicated. Last time, the Sun family was killed by an extraordinary blood shadow and killed dozens of people.

    In particular, Wang Xuan should have been bombarded and killed in Yuanchi Mountain, why is he still alive now?

    "At that time, we saw him climb the mountain with our own eyes. Thinking about it now, he guessed that we would do it, just for a show, and quickly retreated."

    Someone in the Sun family sighed, a little helpless, but Wang Xuan took advantage of their eagerness to kill him.

    Sun Rongsheng's eyes were dark, and he asked Grant to tell Grant of the Argonne Consortium that he could investigate carefully. Most of his granddaughter was also used by Wang Xuan.

    He warned again, saying: "Don't add oil and vinegar, tell the truth."

    "Please robot No. 5, just press him to death. Then, we will send the people we brought back from the blessed land to deal with the aftermath. I really can't keep him!" Sun Chengqian said.

    Sun Rongsheng hesitated, feeling a little guilty. In an extraordinary period, he was afraid that such a violent attack would make the Sun family the public enemy of the extraordinary.

    The mothership is their reliance, and it is not a good thing to expose their trump cards prematurely and repeatedly challenge them.

    The situation is very unfavorable for them, and some of them are unable to get off the tiger.

    They had learned inside information that the Sun family would be overthrown, and they had to survive the three-year period.  The Zheng family had already agreed and was replaced by others.

    However, it is obviously wrong to say that Lie Xian is decayed, and even if it reappears, it will be extremely weak and can be resisted!

    The appearance of the blood shadow made their scalps tingle, and now they are a little scared in their hearts.

    "We underestimated the ancients. We thought they were outdated, their bodies were in decline, and their vision couldn't keep up with this era. But now, the struggle among them may be unfolding through our hands." Sun Rongsheng whispered.

    Now they have reason to believe that some news is indeed credible, while some are taking advantage of the power of modern people to strangle Chaofan, clear the field, and destroy the enemy.

    "Should we connect an extra line? I'm worried, some scripts have already been written in advance!"

    Qian An was very happy and warmly entertained Wang Xuan.

    When the other party came back alive, he came to visit him directly. He was very concerned about his current physical condition, which made him feel that this young man was reliable.

    "Since I said that if you want to score points and continue your life for Mr. Qian, you will naturally do your best." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    He told Qian An that he will do things from beginning to end, and as long as he is still alive, he promises to fulfill his promise.  Afterwards, Wang Xuan acted cleanly and directly, and entered the Taoist temple with Qian An.

    It can be said that both the host and the guest are happy, and both of them are very satisfied. In the Taoist temple, they talked about the method of health preservation in front of the statue.

    "People must have a spiritual destination. Mr. Qian, you believe in transcendence. Recently, you have been trying to meditate and understand the Taoist mentality of inaction. I think it is possible not to force it. You can also entrust your mind to the mountains and rivers on weekdays. Don't stick to it.  form."

    "It makes sense. I have been traveling recently. In the blue sea, on the moon, and in the meteorite resort in deep space, I have left my footprints. I imitate Lie Xian with a mortal body, and my mind is too empty. I feel in good physical and mental condition."

    The two chatted speculatively, and then, Wang Xuan asked him to meditate, close his eyes and rest his mind.

    Mysterious factors pervaded, Wang Xuan supplemented what he needed, and also helped Lao Qian sort out his bones in a timely manner.

    This night, Wang Xuan sat cross-legged in the Taoist temple for a long time, constantly attracting supermatter, his flesh and bones were cheering and jumping for joy.

    His whole body is as quiet as a fairy Buddha born in this world. He is clearly in this world, but filled with white mist, giving Qian An the feeling that he is far away in the clouds.sp; Wang Xuan got up, did not continue to collect the mysterious substance of the immortals here, combed Qian An's body again, woke him up, and left.

    "I'll send a car to take you off!" Looking at his young and gentle face, Qian An always felt that this is the future Immortal Buddha!

    "No, I'll go back on the moon." Wang Xuan shook his head and declined him.

    He headed towards the distant mountains and forests outside Su City, because when he was out of his body for twenty miles, he saw a creature spying on him.

    Now, his spirit and body are one, and his condition is unprecedentedly good, so he wants to take a look.

    "The man who came back from behind the scenes, as well as the extraordinary robot, have serious problems with their own state, and they are not considered to be masters at the level of a leisurely tour."

    After gaining a foothold in the field of Mingtu, Wang Xuan was able to understand the battle that took place in the Sun family better. He was in a peaceful state of mind and very calm.

    Lie Xian returned, and the damage he suffered was far greater than he imagined!

    "Falling into the mortal world, Lie Xian is indeed decaying, and has been cut off to multiple great realms. Give me a little more time, and everything is possible."

    Ahead, the mountains and forests are not so dark under the moonlight, as if covered with a layer of tulle.

    "Hey, how dare you come?"

    There was a hazy figure there, who seemed to be a woman, and made a surprised sound. She peeped earlier, but she didn't expect the real body of the other party to appear directly.

    She walked out of the mountain forest gracefully, dressed in white, she was extraordinarily temperamental under the moonlight, with a perfect figure, a beautiful face, and charming eyes, no matter how she looked, she looked a bit like a fox fairy.

    "Is it a creature coming out from behind the curtain?" Wang Xuan asked calmly.

    The woman showed a strange expression, and said with a smile: "You don't seem to be in awe of Lie Xian at all? It's a little different. Let me see what's special about you."

    She is flying in a white dress, under the moonlight, in the mountains and forests, she is very fairy-like, as if she is going to ride the wind and return to the bright moon.

    But the moment she made a move, she was quite terrifying. A dazzling beam of light was drawn out of her snow-white and crystal-clear palm, and she slashed towards Wang Xuan.

    "I came here with sincerity and wanted to chat with you." Wang Xuan said, but when he made a move, he was absolutely relentless!

    Boom!

    He stepped forward, looking empty and calm like an exiled immortal, but his fists burst out with a brilliance like the scorching sun, and the fist marks shook the night sky.

    This is the physical skill on the golden bamboo slips. It is difficult for even an extraordinary person to practice it, but he has realized it. This is one of the achievements in the past three months.

    Feathering Fist, dazzling, accompanied by the rain of light like a flying fairy, squeezes the void in front of it, sweeping away the darkness.

    boom!

    The two of them collided, and the woman was stunned. Her current "body" had peak-level strength in collecting herbs, but she was suppressed, her arms were shattered, and her chest was pierced through!

    Wang Xuan pierced her body with Guangyu's fist, and with a violent shock, she exploded with a bang!

    A little bit of light and rain dissipated, and the woman's face maintained that unbelievable expression, scattered in the night sky.

    "If the real body is as weak, it would be great." Wang Xuan turned around, without taking another look, Tayue disappeared into the distance.

    New star, in a city, in a certain hotel, a woman in white has just finished bathing, wearing pajamas, originally in a good mood, experiencing the novelty and comfort of this era, she was instantly stunned and vigilant.

    "Interesting, my talisman paper avatar was blown up with a single punch, so cruel!" She parted her red lips slightly, letting out a breath of depression.

    This is the chapter for tonight, everyone, don¡¯t stay up all night waiting, I guess some book clubs will say that they owe another chapter.  Well, I said with tears, wait, I will make it up later, in case a few chapters suddenly burst out one day, it will probably be very cool, so please wait.

    ?

 Text Chapter 258? Finding a way for Chaofan

    The white moonlight fell, and there seemed to be thin smoke rising from the ground. Wang Xuan strolled, he looked at the deep night sky, does the world behind the curtain belong to a parallel universe?

    Or is it attached to the present world, which is just a mythical world temporarily constructed by supermaterial energy?

    Now that the supermatter is dissipating, is it impossible to support the myth?

    Perhaps more than that, the extraordinary laws are gradually becoming invalid, just like the laws of physics in the real world will lose their meaning one day.

    Otherwise, why is Lie Xian's return so weakened at this stage!

    "Is the myth just an accident?"

    Error correction in this world seems to have no solution at present, it is the supreme law!

    Everything extraordinary will be beaten back to its original form!

    What was it based on before that such a beautiful mythical bubble was born by accident?

    Under the night moon, on the ground, Wang Xuan stood alone for a long time, looking at the vast starry sky. Is there a real soil for mythology to exist outside this vast sky?

    He wanted to understand the accident, and only by exploring the source can he discover the essential things.

    The high-level spiritual world is intertwined with mysterious and colorful lights. When the extraordinary dies forever, are those spiritual worlds that can be reached based on the extraordinary still there?

    Is there anything beyond the highest spiritual world?

    Wang Xuan did not leave the city. Feizhou, Huang Chengcheng's small gourd, etc. are all big eaters of supermatter, and he has to find a place to replenish it.

    "Taking advantage of this time, let's exchange some rare items." Wang Xuan felt that the chances are running out in the future, Taoist temples and ancient temples of various families are recovering, and those secret vaults are being targeted.

    Immortals, extraordinary beings, motherships, robots, mythical creatures, etc. are all appearing one after another, and the quiet period will soon be broken.

    Contrary to Wang Xuan's expectation, the next day, there were very few people who contacted Wang Xuan to extend his life, and they were not very motivated. They seemed to be watching and waiting for something.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, a group of old men were very calm.

    He received some inexplicable calls and text messages, and someone proposed to have an old art exchange with him.  Wang Xuan simply dealt with it, but did not agree.

    For example, he didn't know about invitations from the Huang family or exchange meetings with the Yun family. He didn't seem to have heard of these families. Where did they come from?

    Soon, Professor Lin told him that some of them belonged to old art families!

    Moreover, Wang Xuan further learned that there seemed to be extraordinary people among the people who contacted him.

    "The blessed land has been unsealed, and each family brought back a lot of people from deep space!"

    Whether it was Lao Chen, Zhou Yun or the others, they were very well informed and told Wang Xuan to be careful not to capsize in the gutter, as there are a group of extraordinary people lurking on the new star.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, the business snatchers came?  He knows what's going on.

    The major organizations have brought back some superpowers. Don't the top executives of the chaebol think that those people can continue their lives?  So I don't think it is necessary to exchange with him on an equal basis.

    "No wonder this group of old men who cherish their lives are not very active now." Wang Xuan understood.

    Not all superhumans can extend the life of others, unless they have the means of those in the new art field, which can devour other people's lives.

    In fact, among the major chaebols, there are indeed some people who are inviting new superhumans to take action, wanting to renew their own lives, and treat them like honored guests.

    Among the people who returned from the blessed land, there were indeed very powerful people. After learning the details, they used some special methods to help the employer revitalize the blood and clean up the muscles and bones.

    After they cast spells, at least for a short period of time, they really make people feel comfortable. Some old men mistakenly think that they can really extend their lives.

    Therefore, they have been very calm recently.

    Some people even regretted it. Song Yun sighed. The dark golden boat given to Wang Xuan earlier felt like a big loss. Now there are extraordinary people among the people who came back from the blessed land, and they can still continue their lives!

    There are still people who are more entangled, such as the Qin family, Qin Hongyuan paid a few pages of gold leaf scriptures - Shakyamuni Sutra, should we continue now?

    Lao Song regretted it, but finally contacted Wang Xuan, because the price was paid in advance, and the flying boat had already been given to Wang Xuan.

    Qin Hongyuan stopped the loss temporarily, and he didn't plan to take out the next few pages of the Sakyamuni Sutra.

    Therefore, when Wang Xuan took the initiative to contact him, Lao Qin declined, saying that he would go to the moon to recuperate recently, and he would talk about it when he came back later.

    Wang Xuan was speechless. Hurrying up is not a business. Based on the principle of giving priority to old customers, he hoped that the beginning and the end of the business would be good, but Lao Qin didn't appreciate it.

    Sioux City, in the central region of Central Continent.

    Wang Xuan headed east all the way to Jingyue City, where the Song family was located, eight hundred miles away, and visited the door in person.

    &nbtrace left.

    Wang Xuan went back to Su City to rest for the night, entered the forest the next day, and began to approach Hanwu Mountain. When he was less than twenty miles away from it, he went out of his body and looked into the distance again. The result was the same as yesterday, still quiet, no  biology.

    Then, he started on the road again, and when he was ten miles away, there was still no difference.

    When he was three miles away, after he sensed it, everything was still normal and there was no danger. There was no accident until he came to the foot of the mountain.

    ? Wang Xuan started to climb the mountain, his spirit no longer separated from his body, and holding the Zhanshen Banner with a serious expression, he climbed up the thousand-meter-high Hanwu Mountain step by step.

    On the way, the mountains and forests are lush and green, and there are many birds and animals, full of vitality.  When we reached the top of the mountain, everything was silent, covered in thick fog, and there was no vegetation, as if connecting the sky.

    Even if a transcendent came here, he would not find anything unusual, let alone a mortal.

    After Wang Xuan stepped into the realm of Mingtu, even though he was out of the body, he initially possessed the ability of the spiritual eye and could see some special scenes.

    In a blur, he saw the stockade and saw huge feathers tens of meters long, all of which were radiating extraordinary power.

    If he wants to see more secrets, he can only really get out of his body!

    He didn't act recklessly, and observed carefully here until he reached the end of the fuzzy stockade and looked down the cliff. There was a more magnificent scene there, which shocked him and felt incredible!

    "I am not reconciled to the demise of the myth and the eternal death of the extraordinary. That's why I came here. I want to find a way out for the future, but I don't want to be the blood and bones on the way and put myself in it."

    He hesitated, should he go in?  !

    </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 259? All the secret vaults are occupied

    Outside the mountain, there is a golden ocean.

    Huge bubbles one after another are transpiring on the sea surface, colorful, and there are creatures in each bubble, such as a huge blue bird, a monster with a human head and a snake body like a hill, and a huge peacock whose body is covered with Buddha's light

    They correspond to some of the most famous creatures in mythology.

    Bubbles float up from the golden ocean, like myths and fairy tales, filled with divine power and pure like fairy tales.

    Boo!

    The bubble shattered, and exploded when the evaporation was not very high, and the creatures inside also dissipated in an instant, annihilated completely.

    In the golden ocean, huge bubbles appeared and floated up every moment, but in the end they all shattered and the bubbles burst.

    The creatures in the bubble were also struggling hard, but they all failed in the end, turning into mottled streamers and dissipating above the special sea surface.

    Wang Xuan couldn't hold it back, and his spirit went out of his body, and he held the Zhanshen Banner tightly, wanting to see the essence of everything, not just the illusion of disillusionment.

    He was very shocked, the golden ocean exuded a strong extraordinary radiation, which wanted to tear his spiritual body apart!

    Fortunately, the Zhanshen Banner waved slightly, with intertwined patterns, covering the erosion of the vast sea and blocking the expanding golden light.

    ?Look carefully, the golden ocean is ebbing, and the distance from the cliff here is gradually widening. The mountains and forests in the real world can't stop it at all.

    It seems to be moving in the void and is about to leave.

    Wang Xuan's spirit returned to his physical body, he sat up and flew away, and followed him. However, he was surprised to find that he still couldn't get close to the sea.

    In the end, he returned to the Cold Mist Mountain, and the golden ocean below was incomparably fierce, with constant bubbles.

    "What is this situation, give me a hint? The myth is just a bubble and will eventually be shattered." He whispered.

    The golden ocean moved slowly, and it didn't retreat very quickly. It seemed that it would take several days to half a month to completely disappear into the void.

    What is this?

    Wang Xuan guessed that he may have accidentally seen a scene similar to the dead land, or it is the dead land, but it is leaving and returning to the emptiness.

    Hanwu Mountain used to be such a place?  Is the Shanzhai the residence of the covenant-keepers who are like ferrymen?

    Finally, in the golden ocean, there are still creatures that broke free from the bubble and flew towards the depths of the golden ocean, getting farther and farther away, gradually dimming.

    Wang Xuan stood here for a long time, and he didn't leave until it was dark.

    Two days later, Wang Xuan received a lot of calls and was busy with business, because some people have awakened, and other superhumans can activate blood circulation and sort out tendons, but the final effect is equivalent tomassage!

    Doing so is indeed good for the body, but it cannot prolong life!

    They have been consulted by some famous doctors and checked with various medical equipment, and their health status has not changed much.

    On the contrary, Qian An and Song Yun, after passing the strict physical examination, were considered to have reversed growth in just a few days, and their bodies were at least two or three years younger.

    The Zhong family, Zhong Cheng exclaimed, said: "Old Wang is going against the sky, and he will not give up until he squeezes out all the treasures of a group of old men. However, I am also moved, and I want to have a good chat with Wang Xuan and exchange them at an equal price.  , I want to become a transcendent. Sister, don¡¯t you want to become Fairy Zhong? Let me tell you, when Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin come back, they will definitely be floating like immortals from other worlds. My dear sister, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat!¡±

    A tangled look suddenly appeared on Zhong Qing's pure and beautiful face, how could she not be tempted, especially after comparing with those two, if she is still a mortal, she is really unwilling!

    "Sister, I think you can just take Wang Xuan down now. What a man, he is so strong and has a sense of security! Although he sometimes has troubles, at most he is bombed with a battleship.  Explosion, it's okay, I can't die. It's been several times, and he's still alive and kicking, I don't think he's short-lived!"

    Just when Zhong Cheng was screaming and his sister was about to fix him, Zhong Changming came and found the siblings and asked them to invite Wang Xuan.

    At this time, Wang Xuan was in Yong'an City, visiting the Zhao family, and was invited by Zhao Qinghan's grandfather.  What could he say? He rejected the invitations of some other old men and preferred here.

    More than three months have passed, why didn't the old fox in Midi send Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin out?

    Whether it is the Zhao family or the Wu family, they have left manpower in the brown star base outside Midi, waiting for the two women to leave the extraordinary planet, but there has been no movement.

    In the antique room, there are tall red sandalwood bookshelves, displaying all kinds of yellowed ancient books, all of which are scriptures and secret books.

    &nb?It's all possible.

    Even, now that he holds the Zhanshen Banner in his hand, he wants to try it out, what will happen if he gives that bone a shot?

    Zhao Zejun hesitated a little, and said, "Come with me. Recently, my father often looks at the secret vault. I suspect that this is what some creature is asking him to find."

    Compared with that creature, he naturally trusts Wang Xuan more. He has already learned that his daughter and Wang Xuan are very close in Midi.

    Wang Xuan followed, came to a treasure house, stopped immediately, he frowned, the feeling here is similar to when he was in Sun's house, the secret storehouse has been arranged by someone!

    Could it be that the secret treasury of every chaebol has been occupied by someone?

    He explored with extraordinary perception, and with his special eyes, he knew that there are indeed good things and powerful treasures here, but none of them can compare to Zhanshen Banner and Soul Locking Bell.

    Wang Xuan thought about it for a while, but he didn't think of the conflict for the time being, and he didn't want to startle the snake.

    He motioned to Zhao Zejun, and they left the place together.

    "Uncle Zhao, there are indeed some problems there. They are mainly aimed at extraordinary people, and have little effect on ordinary people. You can pretend that you don't know anything for the time being. If something strange happens in the future, you can contact me again."

    Zhao Zejun nodded, personally sent him away, and watched him go away.

    Next, under Qin Hongyuan's repeated invitation, Wang Xuan went to Qin's house, and successfully read the last few pages of gold leaf scriptures, and thus he got the entire Sakyamuni Sutra!

    Qin Cheng contacted Wang Xuan and told him something.

    "Wang Xuan, we have now come to Huang's house, which claims to be orthodox in old arts. We have held an exchange meeting on old arts for several days. I didn't expect that people from Yuntai University took us to Huang's house for a visit.  Professor Lin saw the guy who pierced his chest!"

    Wang Xuan's heart suddenly sank. The Huang family probably took Professor Lin and Qin Cheng over on purpose, right?

    He thought that a few days ago, the Huang family and the Yun family seemed to have invited him, but he declined.

    Qin Cheng said: "The Huang family is very polite and nothing unexpected happened. Professor Lin is also very calm and doesn't care about what happened back then, but the Huang family wants to invite you to come and communicate."

    "Okay, I see." Wang Xuan nodded, it would be best if there were no surprises.

    Huang's family, in the ancestral hall, there are wisps of white mist, an old man is sleeping, he is entrusted with a dream, and he is communicating with a mysterious creature!

    In his dream, he said, "Yes, every time he renews his life, he enters Taoist temples, temples, and shrines."

    "Invite him here!" A voice rang out in the old man's dream as the white mist drifted away.

    </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 260: There is no pure land in the world

    In the Huang Family Ancestral Temple, strands of white mist lingered.

    Huang Xinghai woke up not long after, and fell asleep for a while. He heard the words of the mysterious creature in his dream, and the simple communication was completed.

    After he got up, he bowed respectfully in the ancestral hall, and slowly exited here.

    He is over eighty years old, but his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and his spirit is hale and hearty. He said to himself: "In this day and age, there are still people like this who can open interior scenes"

    "Father, what's the matter, did your ancestors give you any instructions?" Huang Jinglin walked over. He was about sixty years old, but he didn't look old at all. He was strong and well practiced.

    Huang Xinghai nodded, told him, and went to invite Wang Xuan.

    "He declined the invitation three times in a row." Huang Jinglin thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "Would you like me to discuss it with Lin Mengliang? If that's the case, he will probably show up."

    In the past, he and Professor Lin fought fiercely in the old land. The two were masters of old arts with similar strength, but Professor Lin's chest was pierced by a hot weapon, and his body was covered in blood.  It is a miracle that he survived.

    "At this stage, don't mess around!" Huang Xinghai suddenly turned his head and gave him a glare.

    "I have a measure." Huang Jinglin nodded, and said: "I see that Lin Mengliang is light and healthy, his old illnesses are gone, and his blood is very strong. No matter how calm he is, I know that he definitely wants to fight me in his heart."

    After Wang Xuan left the city, he crossed a mountain range. He was checking whether someone wanted to keep track of his whereabouts.

    Now, the dark golden boat is full of rich super matter, and can fly into the sky again, so he is very calm, even if there is a battleship locked, he can escape.

    Even, he can ride a flying boat to soar into the sky and fight back!

    Of course, he doesn't want to expose so much yet, the rafters will rot first.

    He is very vigilant and still has a sense of crisis. Is there any extraordinary creature eyeing him?

    In this era of extraordinary demise, his performance was extremely good. Although he was very low-key, he was forced to make shots several times, and most of them couldn't hide it.

    "Sure enough, there are satellite sky eyes in the sky, and there are ubiquitous detectors in the dense forest, which are more subtle and hidden."

    He didn't think it was all done by the Sun family.  He is even more suspicious that there are chaebols cooperating with the creatures behind the scenes, and now there may be mysterious creatures setting their sights on him.

    After all, there have been quite a few incidents of entrusting dreams recently!

    A considerable number of high-level members of major organizations have had contact with various creatures of unknown origin in dreams, and it is difficult to say what they talked about.

    "I want to be kind to others, and I don't want to be an enemy to you. We live in peace and we are safe, can't we?" He said to himself, if he was forced to that point, he could only act!

    In fact, if he had a choice, he would like to leave Xinxing temporarily and go to a supernatural planet, such as the world of wizards, the universe of martial arts, etc.

    He wanted to avoid these ghosts and snakes, and get out of the mud. The new star and the old land are not good places, and there will be more and more monsters.

    "I'm afraid that the world will be the same. There is no pure land." He frowned. Will there be gods coming to the wizard world, and will there be martial saints descending from the martial arts planet?

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, where to find a peaceful planet far away from disputes?  It's hard!

    "If it's unavoidable, then we have to face it. Any creature returning will have to pay a terrible price. I don't know how strong they are now, I really don't want to weigh you!"

    What can we do now?  Of course, he took advantage of the last quiet period to go around and go around. He seized the time to make medical visits to save the lives of a group of elderly people.

    "Wang Xuan, where are you?" Lao Chen called.

    Some time ago, as an expert in the extraordinary field, he dealt with supernatural events for some large organizations, obtained some strange objects, and found abnormalities after sorting them out recently.

    "Preparing to go to Taicheng." Wang Xuan told him that he was going to Zhou's house for a visit to help people maintain their health.

    "Okay, see you in Taicheng!" It's been a long time since I saw each other, and Lao Chen wants to meet him.

    Taicheng is located in the eastern part of Central Continent. The Zhou family is here. The city by the sea is quite prosperous, and there are many super cruise ships parked at the marina.

    "Wang Xuan, you are here. When you arrive at my site, I have to treat you well. How about going to sea first? Go see our old man later." Zhou Yun came and greeted him warmly.

    "I'm afraid that as soon as I go to sea, a few warships will be attracted to bombard me. What if I hurt you?" Wang Xuan said.

    "No way, they have attacked you several times, how dare you do this?" Although Zhou Yun said this, he was obviously feeling guilty.

    "Old Chen is coming too."

    "Okay, I'll go?Drying up, even the interior plots may dry up, so what resources can have such a big effect?

    "Behind the curtain, on the Lingshan Mountain, Sakyamuni struggled to pick the heavenly medicine¡ªNine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus in the highest spiritual world."

    Wang Xuan was frightened, there would be such a thing left in the world, how could it be possible, after picking the heavenly medicine, wouldn't Sakyamuni take it himself?

    Old Chen said: "It is naturally impossible to keep the medicine of the Nine Tribulations, but there are several seeds in the lotus pod, which fell into the present world and left it to the future Buddha."

    According to the secret language, when Sakyamuni was picking the heavenly medicine, there was a peerless powerhouse competing with him. The battle was fierce, and half of the lotus pod fell into the world.

    There is a record in the cassock that after the lotus pod fell into the world, it was obtained by Buddhism and sealed in a relic letter under the underground palace of an ancient temple.

    According to Chen Yongjie's analysis, it is the seed of heavenly medicine left for the future Buddha, but he thinks that it may be used for other purposes. Sakyamuni probably had a premonition that the curtain would be extinguished as early as ancient times!

    "This is the seed of heavenly medicine. If you are in the realm of collecting medicine, you can bury the seed of heavenly medicine in the soil of life, and you can't even imagine the basis of such horror!"

    With bright eyes, Lao Chen told Wang Xuan that the old land was hollowed out by the chaebol. If there is such a thing, it is likely to be in the home of the Xinxing chaebol, and it is not difficult to find.

    Wang Xuan was also shocked. This is indeed a great fortune. He is now thinking about how to improve himself, facing an increasingly dangerous and terrifying environment.

    "On Xinxing, there are only a few chaebols who have rebuilt Buddhist temples and have Buddhist ancestral homes. Among them, the Zhou family has an ancient temple here!" Lao Chen told.

 Text Chapter 261 Seeing Immortals

    Wang Xuan was surprised, Lao Chen had been prepared for a long time, and this time he came to the ancient temple of the Zhou family.

    However, when he thought of the origin of the half of the lotus pod, he was also agitated and couldn't calm down. It was the heavenly medicine seed picked by the peerless powerhouse Sakyamuni from the highest spiritual world!

    He didn't know the real situation in ancient times, but he expected that it would be very difficult for a creature of his level to plant the seeds of heavenly medicine in the life soil.

    That kind of thing is by no means accessible to those who are new to the extraordinary realm!

    It cannot be said that there are absolutely no, but it must be extremely rare. For example, it is possible for a certain peerless immortal to be the most promising successor.

    "Is it okay to compete with the Buddha for chance? Will there be a big cause and effect?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    Now there is already a female fairy in red who is thinking about him, and if there is another peerless Buddha, life will be a bit sad.

    "It's this age, how can we still care about so much, what should be decayed, what should die, everyone is fighting for survival, relying on their ability to survive. Besides, what do you think I practice? The six-foot-long golden body  , Shakyamuni Sutra, Bodhisattva Boxing, forget it, besides, I feel guilty.¡±

    Lao Chen sighed. In the end, he felt like a Buddhist disciple, but he was just married, so it is impossible for him to become a monk.

    Wang Xuan looked at him and said: "That's right. If there is a big cause and effect, I can't handle it for now. You can enter a temple and become a future Buddha. It's very good."

    Chen Yongjie stared suddenly, what is this kid thinking!  There is no crisis yet, so you are going to let him take the blame?

    "If you have the ability, go and talk to Guan Lin!"

    "Forget it, Sister Guan is not easy, don't make her sad, I also practice the Sakyamuni scriptures, we are all destined." Wang Xuan laughed.

    Then, he told Lao Chen the complete Sakyamuni scriptures, and really wanted to see how far he could go on the road of Buddhism and how high he could practice.

    Chen Yongjie has a guilty conscience. On the one hand, he can't stop, thinking that he is very suitable for practicing Buddhism, but on the other hand, he is afraid that he will be cut off from the world of mortals involuntarily.

    "Forget it, I'll be more cautious, find some other exercises to practice, and neutralize it. I have prepared a name for my son, and I can't become a monk." After finishing speaking, he glanced at Wang Xuan.

    "What do you see me doing?" Wang Xuan felt that his eyes were not very pure!

    Lao Zhou's name is Zhou Hongbin, and he can't wait. After several incidents, he has confirmed that Wang Xuan is very reliable and can prolong life, and everyone else is massage!

    Now, after talking with Old Chen, Wang Xuan followed Zhou Hongbin to the ancient temple.

    Lao Zhou was quite straightforward, and asked someone to deliver a few trays, which contained all kinds of utensils, from the pestle to the Buddhist altar, to the Buddhist scriptures, everything that one expects to find.

    It can be seen that he really believes in Buddhism, and these ancient relics are well preserved. His eyes are shining when he looks at these things, and he does not treat them as ordinary cultural relics.

    Lao Zhou is still very sincere, and he has brought out a lot of things, which are not bad, there is no shortage of magic weapons, and there are even more strange treasures among them, it is a bowl!

    ? In the brilliant and extraordinary period of ancient times, exotic treasures were considered rare fetishes, and they were all terrifying killers in the top religions.

    Wang Xuan looked and looked, but did not touch the bowl for the time being, but looked at a three-foot-long and one-foot-wide silk with a line of characters written on it.

    However, he didn't know a single word.

    Lao Chen looked at it, and also felt that this piece of yellow silk seemed to contain a strange power, but he couldn't analyze it, so he guessed: "Six-character Great Ming Mantra?"

    Wang Xuan did not choose immediately, but first helped Lao Zhou to continue his life. In the process, he injected some mysterious factors into these artifacts and studied them carefully.

    "What a big relic!" Old Chen was surprised.

    He went out of his mind, and saw the relic hidden in a piece of bluestone in the ancient temple, which was crystal clear and round like a precious pearl.

    However, he still couldn't see the gap in the interior.

    Wang Xuan introduced the mysterious factor to prolong the life of the old Zhou, and at the same time covered a part of Zhou Yun who followed, giving him benefits.

    He knew that as the quiet period was about to be broken, there would be fewer and fewer opportunities to get close to the real bones and relics, so he took advantage of the present to help his acquaintances sort out their bodies.

    At the same time, he also injected mysterious factors into Lao Chen's flesh and blood. After Chen Yongjie broke through to the realm of collecting herbs, he had already consumed a lot of it.

    ? When Wang Xuan injected mysterious factors into the yellow silk, and after careful study, the light of Buddha rose and the characters glowed. He felt that this thing seemed extremely extraordinary.

    At this moment, he decided to choose it and gave up the bowl.

    After receiving the mysterious factor, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen went out of their bodies at the same time, and rushed to the treasure house of the Zhou family, wanting to see if there was a trace of the half lotus pod.

    secret?? 

    If there is no extraordinary person, such a person will be regarded as the top master of this era!

    "snort!"

    Someone snorted coldly, his name was Huang Jingfeng, he was Huang Jinglin's cousin, he was almost seventy years old, but his hair was black and he didn't look old at all. He was a person who was lost in the blessed land back then.

    After practicing in the extraordinary world for more than ten years, he has never died, and taking a lot of elixir, he is already an extraordinary person!

    How can a person who claims to be orthodox in old techniques lose? Huang Jingfeng almost couldn't help but move forward, with a cold expression on his face.

    At the critical moment, his uncle Huang Xinghai stopped him, beckoning him not to be impulsive.

    "Hey, Old Wang, where have you been? There was blood in the martial arts competition. It wasn't Professor Lin, it was him who beat the other party so badly that his body was covered in blood."

    Qin Cheng was talking there, the voice was a bit loud, and everyone who attended the exchange meeting heard it.

    People were speechless. Although Huang Jinglin was defeated, where did he cry out in pain?

    Huang Jinglin got up from the ground, wanted to kick him to death, and said to himself, did you do it on purpose?  He naturally knew that this was Professor Lin's disciple, and he was definitely trying to bury him.

    "I'm outside the Huang's Manor." Wang Xuan informed.

    The Huang family is not considered a chaebol, but it owns not a small amount of property. If it is too poor, it will not be able to support the sign of the old art family.

    All the people present were practitioners with keen ears. They all heard the conversation between the two, and they were suddenly surprised. The most recent man of the day, Wang Xuan, came!

    "Hurry up, welcome the Sword Immortal!" Huang Xinghai took the lead and led the crowd to welcome him out, giving him a very courteous reception.

    ? When everyone saw Wang Xuan, they lost their minds for a while. The young man was a bit outrageous. There were videos of his battles on all major platforms, but they were all blurry and did not reveal his clear face.

    Now, everyone is shocked, are they really in their early twenties?  Has become a powerful transcendent!

    "Sword Immortal!" Many people shouted with fiery eyes.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to correct him, he is not a sword fairy, and he is not good at Yujian, but looking at their eager eyes, he didn't want to explain.

    He nodded with a smile, greeted everyone, and then walked towards Professor Lin and Huang Xinghai.

    "Professor, are you okay?" he asked.

    Everyone looked complicated, Lin Mengliang went to the old land to teach such a good apprentice, people don't know what to say.

    "It's okay, it's fine." Professor Lin said with a smile. He is much younger than before. People who have drunk Dixian Spring, even if he deliberately dyed his temples white, still have a sense of vitality.

    "Mr. Huang, you have invited me here again and again, what's the matter?" Wang Xuan looked at Huang Xinghai.

    "There are indeed some important matters. Please, it's not convenient to talk about them here." Huang Xinghai nodded.

    His heart was full of ups and downs. The person in front of him was a heavenly figure who could open the scene, and in this extraordinary and decadent age, it was a bit outrageous. Unfortunately, not the Huang family!

    He controls his emotions, and there are secret treasures to cover up the fluctuations in his heart, so he doesn't worry about being captured by the extraordinary.

    "Extraordinary, Sword Immortal? I want to compete with you!" Huang Jingfeng said. After returning from the blessed land, he has heard all kinds of rumors about Wang Xuan, and he has long wanted to come to fight with him.

    "Jingfeng, step back!" Huang Xinghai said, his face drooping.

    "It doesn't matter." Wang Xuan signaled that he wanted to see how strong the people who came out of the blessed land were even if he made a move.

    Huang Jingfeng moved, his fists glowed, and with dazzling lightning, dozens of beams intertwined like spider webs and smashed towards Wang Xuan.

    Everyone exclaimed, is this an extraordinary person?  Seeing him shoot thunder from a close distance, I was very shocked.

    Wang Xuan pressed forward with his right hand, and with a bang, all the lightning was extinguished, and the energy light collapsed. At the same time, Huang Jingfeng gave birth with a muffled grunt, staggered backwards, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

    This is it over?  Everyone is in a daze!

    "Let's go." Wang Xuan said, motioning for Huang Xinghai to lead the way.  He was very disappointed with the transcendent of the Huang family, but it was only the level of the fog, and it was a "weak fog".

    "Please!" Huang Xinghai was also shocked, but he quickly adjusted his mood and walked inside with Wang Xuan.

    He apologized to everyone and did not take them to the important place of the Huang family - the ancestral hall.

    Wang Xuan frowned. Before he got close to the building, he felt that something was wrong. There a creature had recovered!

    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation, has a fairy returned?

    Now that he has started to face it, he has no hesitation, and strode forward, but Zhanshen Banner is ready.

 Text Chapter 262: Immortal Bodyguard

    The phantom of the living being in the real bone revives by itself, and then manifests in the present world?

    Wang Xuan stopped, and he felt the vitality in the building in front of him.  Mysterious substances filled the air, and powerful extraordinary creatures were waiting for him in the house.

    "Sword Immortal, please!" Huang Xinghai signaled.

    "Don't call me Sword Immortal, the Huang Family has a great Immortal here, what kind of Immortal am I?" Wang Xuan corrected, then strode directly into the courtyard, approaching the main room of the ancestral hall.

    Huang Xinghai's face was moved, this young man's perception is too keen, and there is still a distance, can he find that the immortals of the Huang family are here?

    He didn't follow, he was just a guide, waiting outside.

    Wisps of white mist evaporated from the ancient ancestral house in the Huang Family Ancestral Hall, and a phantom emerged in the mist, it was a middle-aged man.

    He is naturally in a mental state, wearing old-fashioned ancient clothes, his figure is slightly blurred, and a little light rain is sprinkled in the white mist.

    This person is quite fairy-like, he is looking at Wang Xuan, and sighed: "In this depleted age, you can make it this far, amazing! You were born in the wrong time, if you were born a thousand years earlier, you must be another peerless person!"  strong."

    Then, he shook his head again, and said: "It's not considered a wrong birth, perhaps, you are more fortunate, the feather is not free, and the world is more brilliant and colorful."

    "Senior praises me, what am I? Compared with the former sages, I'm just a moth on the earth looking up at the golden-winged roc soaring to the sky. It's too far behind." Wang Xuan opened his mouth and put on strict guard.

    The man in front of him is an ancient man. According to Wang Xuan's current understanding, these monsters are either digging holes or burying people. They are very dangerous!

    The middle-aged man said: "You are too modest. In the terrifying environment of correcting errors in this world, you can still open the interior scene. If this talent spreads to the big screen, it will also shock Li Xian."

    Wang Xuan is very clear that there must be traces wherever he walks. Even if he is very cautious, he is destined to be discovered by those secrets he wants to hide.

    What's more, recently, in order to obtain the supreme scriptures and the rare treasures in ancient legends, he exchanged them with the plutocrats at equal value to extend their lives.

    Once there are extraordinary creatures staring at him, if you study his actions, you will naturally find clues.

    Every time he goes in and out of Taoist temples and monasteries, ordinary people don't understand, how can Lie Xian not understand?

    The thousand-year-old temple and the famous Taoist ancestral home are not ordinary places, marked by powerful creatures, dividing the territory, and hiding real bones and relics.

    Once Lie Xian casts his gaze, he will naturally understand that he is stealing the mysterious factor.

    "When I stepped into the realm of burning lamps, I felt that the extraordinary night sky was dark and boundless, silent for eternity, and there was no light to be seen. I felt a sense of depressive despair. Under the surge of spiritual energy, I accidentally opened an inner scene."

    Wang Xuan said, looking very touched.

    The inner scene is opened in the mortal stage, this kind of thing must not be exposed, otherwise, all the creatures behind the scenes will hunt him!

    This special interior location is regarded as an escape route by Lie Xian, and can be effectively used!

    "You are too wary of me. I am a lonely ghost, and I have no hostility towards you. Now I am not a fairy at all, just a broken spirit fragment."

    The middle-aged man laughed at himself, telling him not to worry, he had no malice.  Then he motioned for Wang Xuan to be seated.

    In the ancestral hall, there are some old furniture from a long time ago, as if returning to the old times, and the blurry figure scattered with light and rain also sat down.

    "I don't know if the senior is calling, what's the matter?" Wang Xuan didn't say much, and responded calmly.

    After reaching the extraordinary realm, it was the first time for him to face the revived creature in the real bone at such a close distance.

    Lie Xian, are you finally going to enter the world?

    Wang Xuan evaluated silently that the opponent was very strong, but this fragment of the mental body was limited by the supernatural law of fading away, so its strength was not outrageous.

    He took another look at an iron box in the shrine not far away. With his heavenly eyes, he could see that there was a piece of bone inside, wrapped in blood vessels, etc., which bred powerful vitality.

    "For an ancient person like me, I wanted to become a fairy in the past, but now I end up being neither human nor ghost. I am behind the times and have outdated concepts, so I want to chat with you and this newly emerged superhuman, with good intentions  , nothing else."

    Wang Xuan looked at him and asked: "What kind of world is behind the big screen, what's going on now, when will the peerless immortals return? With the demise of the extraordinary, what is the safe way to deal with it now"

    Since he wanted to talk, he was not polite, and kept throwing out all kinds of questions.

    ?The middle-aged man said bitterly, "Old Testament lock the mantra, although I am a fragment of spirit stranded in this world, I am not"So scary? Forget it, I'm so weak, I'm not suitable to participate in such a big scene." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    Huang Kun said: "Don't underestimate yourself. This is a great opportunity. Besides, I am far inferior to you at this stage. We will join hands when the time comes. But you have a body, and you need to catch the heavenly medicine."

    "But I still don't think it's safe." Wang Xuan felt that his strength was too weak to "take on the big responsibility", so he asked Huang Kun to wait for him for a while, and he went to retreat first.

    "It's too late." Huang Kun shook his head.

    "Senior, do you have any secret or ancient methods that can quickly increase your strength." Wang Xuan asked.

    Huang Kun was speechless, and finally shook his head resolutely, saying: "I can't harm you, some quick secret methods will eventually destroy the foundation of practitioners."

    "Is there really no harmless secret method?" Wang Xuan asked seriously.

    "Interior scene, celestial medicine, death placethese are all right, we are going to catch celestial medicine now." Huang Kun told him not to be impatient, and to practice one step at a time, besides, the celestial medicine is in sight.

    "When will the higher spiritual world emerge in reality?"

    "Late at night three days later!" Huang Kun told.

    "It's so fast and I'm not prepared enough. I'm afraid I will die tragically under the fire of the spirit." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    Huang Kun sighed: "Since this is the case, I can't force you, but it is indeed a great opportunity."

    He added: "It will depend on the situation at that time. I think there may be an extremely magnificent scene. Maybe we don't need to catch the sky medicine, and it will fly out on its own initiative."

    Wang Xuan was puzzled, showing a strange look, and asked him why he could do this?

    "I've already received news that behind the scenes, there will be several peerless powerhouses fighting for the heavenly medicine of the higher world. What if it is released? Even if it escapes on its own initiative, it would be wonderful." Huang Kun expressed his hope.  color.

    Wang Xuan was interested, and said: "Can we see the battle of Liexian?" He wanted to watch the battle, that kind of big scene is really a spectacle, he has never seen it before.

    Huang Kun nodded, and said: "There is a high probability that we will see a battle between immortals and several camps. It will be very scary!"

    "Okay, after three days, we will act according to the opportunity." Wang Xuan nodded, agreeing.

    Then, he was in a dilemma again, thought of something, and said: "I feel that there are very powerful extraordinary creatures following me recently. I am afraid that something will happen. Please senior, help me solve the disaster of killing myself!"

    Huang Xinghai was guarding outside the ancestral hall. Hearing Wang Xuan's words, his face twitched. This young man wants the real immortal of the Huang family to be his bodyguard?  ?

 Text Chapter 263 Heavenly Medicine

    Huang Kun sighed, showing a look of embarrassment, and told Wang Xuan that he is now a broken fragment of the soul, and his strength may not be as strong as Wang Xuan.

    Besides, he is now being rebuilt with flesh and blood, so he can't stay away for too long or too far, otherwise something will happen, and the real bones need the protection and integration of the real spirit.

    He informed these situations, allowing Wang Xuan to understand for the first time what the status of the relics and real bones of each family is now.

    "What if the enemy is nearby? I feel like someone is outside Huang's house. Senior, he is after me. If you don't get rid of him, maybe I won't survive these three days."

    Wang Xuan said that in the past two days, not only the detectors have tracked him, but he has also captured clues in the past two days, and there are extraordinary people following him from afar.

    "Okay, wait a minute, I'll go and have a look." Huang Kun was a little helpless, this young man was a bit thick-skinned, and he even declined, and even asked him to help.

    However, he quickly adjusted his mood and felt that he had to adapt quickly. This is not ancient times. Modern people seem to be like this, and few of them are thin-skinned.

    The white mist disturbed, light and shadow flashed, and Huang Kun disappeared.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were fixed, this is a master!

    Moreover, if the opponent dares to chase him out, let him stay here at ease. It seems that the real bone has some secrets and can protect itself.

    Tens of miles away, there was a graceful woman in white, who was driving in a group to climb the mountain, looking at the Huang's Manor in Yucheng from time to time.

    She was dressed in simple and cool clothes. Her lower body was hot pants, showing long white legs, her upper body was a T-shirt, and she was wearing sunglasses. She drove a hovering car and drove very smoothly.

    A group of young people drove their own cars and came to the Jinding Peak in groups to see the spectacle illuminated by the Buddha's light.

    Whoosh!

    When Huang Kun came, ordinary people couldn't see him, and this woman wanted to pretend to be an ordinary person to get past him.

    "Yaoxian? You have crossed the boundary." Huang Kun said.

    Hu Xuan was a little helpless, pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and said: "I didn't come here for you, and I didn't intend to target you."

    "It's not okay to target that guest in my family, you can leave." Huang Kun said, behind the scenes, his lineage and Yaoxian didn't deal with each other at all, and they often clashed.

    Hu Xuan's face is very delicate, white and delicate, with a sense of seductive charm. It was she who met Wang Xuan's palm outside Sucheng under the moonlit night.

    Of course, that was just her talisman incarnation, which was shattered by Wang Xuan's punch through the chest.

    She smiled and said: "Hey, you are quite lenient. He is a person in the world, and has nothing to do with your lineage. I am willing to follow him, is it hindering you? Don't mess with me, or be careful of me  Destroy your shrine, and make your revived body unsafe!"

    Huang Kun said in a cold voice: "This is my territory, I cannot allow you to act presumptuously as a puppet, don't think I don't know that your real body is recovering from Moon Cliff. If you attack my shrine, I will go find you  Sleeping."

    Wang Xuan sensed the surge of extraordinary energy in the deep forest outside Yucheng!

    He went out of his body in an instant, flew high into the sky, and saw Huang Kun fighting a woman. The extraordinary substance filled the air, causing the mountains and forests to shatter silently, and the cliffs were corroded and disappeared continuously!

    "Did you really do it? It was that woman, a vixen!" He didn't look carefully, and quickly returned to his physical body.

    After a while, Huang Kun returned and told him that the woman had left and would not follow him for the time being.

    "Thank you, senior, for helping me drive away the demons!" Wang Xuan thanked.

    Outside the ancestral hall, Huang Xinghai was greatly touched when he heard the words. Did the immortals of the Huang family become thugs for this young man?  !

    "Let me help you see if there are any weird things on your body that have been marked by others." Huang Kun said, since he has chosen to make a move, he should be a good person to the end.

    He was really afraid that something might happen to Wang Xuan and he wouldn't be able to show up in three days.

    Huang Kun used a secret method, using the soul light as a mirror, to shine on Wang Xuan. This ancient method is only reluctantly used now, with the help of real bones not far away, and part of the power of extraordinary rules.

    Wang Xuan remained silent, but the Zhanshen Banner in the fragments of the blessed land was ready to be shot at any time!

    Fortunately, the other party didn't attack him. They were indeed using mirror light to illuminate all kinds of anomalies and weirdness.

    Soon, the shadow of a robot was reflected on the soul light mirror, not very clear, a little blurry, it was the No. 5 robot.

    Wang Xuan frowned, the robot who fought in Sun's house was paying attention to him?

    Recently, he discovered that the detector was abnormal, and it seemed that the extraordinary robot was monitoring it.

    "It paid attention to you, but it didn't show a strong killing intent. It should have just looked at you from a distance and never got close." Huang Kun said.Before he left, he thought for a while, and rushed directly to Zhong's house. He needed to meet up with Lao Chen to discuss it in advance.

    He has to take it seriously, fishing for the heavenly medicine of the higher spiritual world, is it reliable?  Serious preparation is required.

    In the early morning of the third day, an abnormal sky phenomenon appeared on Jinding Peak dozens of miles away from Yucheng. Dark clouds overwhelmed the top, as if the dark sky was overturned.

    Then, bloody lightning intertwined, like rivers of blood rushing one after another.

    Afterwards, a terrifying ball of lightning bloomed and fell from the dark cloud. After the bright sphere fell, it exploded and broke the cliff.

    "Wang Xuan, Sword Immortal, where are you? Why haven't you come yet? There has been a strange sign!" Huang Xinghai contacted Wang Xuan on Huang Kun's behalf, a little anxious.

    "Didn't you say it was evening? Why was it so early? I just found the hook!" Wang Xuan responded.

    In Yucheng, Huang Kun listened to the explosion of thunder, stared at the dark sky, and said: "No one can predict this kind of thing very accurately. Heavenly medicine, it belongs to a peerless chance. Today it appeared in advance."

    He has no physical body, let Huang Xinghai relay it.

    Kuncheng, Zhong's family, Zhong Qingsu faced the sky, pure and beautiful, staring at the images collected by the detector, she was quite surprised, and said: "There is really a heavenly medicine!"

    In the dark sky, lightning flashes from time to time, and in that void, a strange plant seems to be illuminated from time to time, and every time it emerges, it is divine and bright.

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie were also staring at the screen, staring at the heavenly medicine.

    Thanks: Winter x, Jiuer with a story, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 264: Moving Clouds in All Directions

    Outside Yucheng, it was clearly still morning, but the sky was as dark as ink, and the dark clouds seemed to collide with two huge pieces of land and fell down.

    When they contact each other, the burst of energy is extremely terrifying. The thick thunderbolts are green and dazzling, like a magnificent green onion ridge, traversing the sky.

    Everyone was shocked, what kind of spectacle is this?  The green thunderbolt, as thick as a mountain, is majestic and majestic, sitting high in the sky, as if it is suppressing the world!

    "It's a monster, everyone, have you read the news reports? Here in Yucheng, there is a celestial spectacle that is rare in a thousand years. The lightning is like a mountain across the sky. It's scary!"

    On the Internet, someone broke the news.

    In fact, some platforms have already followed up, broadcasting the strange celestial phenomena in Yucheng for the first time, first bloody lightning, then ball lightning, and then thunderous mountains all came out.

    Some experts interpreted that this is normal. The multiple black clouds and lightning are too dense. Occasionally, for a moment, the thunder overlaps together, giving people the illusion of a mountain.

    "Which expert said it, you come to the scene to see, the green thunder mountain has not disappeared yet, how is this an occasional scene?"

    High in the sky, two blurry continents seemed to collide again, the Thunder Mountain collapsed, and lightning in a certain area poured down like a waterfall.

    Boom!

    It was really a catastrophe, the very famous scenic spot - Jinding Peak, was directly wiped out by the waterfall falling from the sky, leaving only half of the cut-off peak!

    This scene was so shocking that everyone was stunned.

    "Expert, come out and walk me a few steps. How dare you say this is an illusion? I will stuff you into the hole of Thunder!"

    The dark sky outside Yucheng, like the shadow formed by the floating Transcendent Continent, cast down terrifying energy, making people horrified, and all kinds of news reports immediately flooded the sky.

    Huang Kun stared at the sky. When the majestic thunder broke through the sky, he saw more nature than ordinary people. A plant was very gorgeous and sacred.

    "Tell Wang Xuan, don't come in a hurry, he still has time to prepare, what he sees now is not the real heavenly medicine, but just a virtual scene reflected by the thunder."

    He asked Huang Xinghai to relay that the heavenly medicine is rooted in a high spiritual level, and few people can see it, and it needs to be reflected by the methods of the immortal family to vaguely see the trace.

    The Zhong family, Wang Xuan looked at the screen, and nodded after receiving the news from the Huang family.

    Chen Yongjie said: "Old Huang is a little sincere, he didn't deliberately conceal it in order to urge you to go on the road."

    Zhong Cheng was also in the monitoring room. After learning part of the truth, he was so excited that he wished he could participate in it himself, and said, "The heavenly medicine in the higher spiritual world? The immortals will compete behind the scenes, but they can also compete in this world.  Can youfish for heavenly medicine? It's a big scene!"

    "It's none of your business!" Zhong Qing glanced at him and told him to be quiet.

    Lao Chen and Wang Xuan were very cautious, fearing that the extraordinary would listen to their conversation with secret treasures, etc., and they communicated in the spiritual field.

    "Are you going to fish for heavenly medicine? There must be as much risk as there is an opportunity. All kinds of disasters, spiritual fire, etc. must be taken into account." Chen Yongjie said.

    Wang Xuan rubbed the crystal silk thread with his hands, on which a simple fishing hook was already tied. This is a relic left by the promise-keeper, which can penetrate the spiritual world.

    "To be honest, I have thought about it a lot, and I have some good plans, but after thinking about it, the lineup there is really too big, and there are immortals and heavenly medicines. I'd better watch quietly and not participate."

    He thought for a while and said: "Since you don't want to go, then give up everything and return the silk thread to Huang Kun, let him find another partner, and lend him the hook."

    After receiving Wang Xuan's call from Yucheng, Huang's family, Huang Xinghai was in a daze.

    "He is not bad, and he is willing to lend the hook directly to the Huang family. He said that he is too weak to participate in such a big scene." He told Huang Kun.

    "That's really a pity." Huang Kun sighed, and he asked Huang Xinghai to relay, hoping to have a chance to cooperate next time

    On Moon Cliff, the thousand-year-old sweet-scented osmanthus trees are scattered, and the fragrance is pervasive, refreshing, and a woman in white uses extraordinary means to send news to the outside world.

    "The Huang family has made a big move. At present, it seems that they are going to catch heavenly medicine!"

    Apparently, there are more than one or two supernatural beings on Nova who are related to the behind the scenes, and there are even underground circles. This kind of communication has caused great waves.

    In a certain underground palace, after three months of cultivation, Zhou Chong's physical conditionis still very poor, mainly because his real bone was broken!

    The bone block, which was his immortal life, was broken directly, and a lot of immortal substances in it were lost, which made him heartbroken, and hated Robot No. 5 to the boneup.

    "Old Wang, do you want to grab the heavenly medicine?" Zhong Cheng came alive, not afraid of big things.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "No, I'm just protecting myself, but I don't want to use your Zhong family's battleship, it's better to have one that can't be traced."

    Zhong Qing said: "It's very simple, find the Gray Blood Organization, they undertake various businesses such as assassinations, lending warships, etc. After the accident, it has nothing to do with you."

    Outside Yucheng, thunder and lightning flashed, majestic shadows like two continents met, electric waterfalls fell, and the astonishing lightning fell straight down like the Milky Way for nine days.

    Some mountains, some big mountains, fell from that high sky, what kind of wonder is this, are they also thunder?

    Nova, boiling on all major platforms, the shape of these lightning bolts is unscientific, there is definitely a problem.

    "Everyone, that's not lightning, it seems to bethe fairy world, a scene from another world illuminated by lightning."

    "Look, someone is crossing the catastrophe!"

    Now countless people are discussing and watching the latest news on the platform.

    "Has the creatures behind the curtain started to compete for the heavenly medicine?"

    The Transcendent has come to the scene, showing his traces, watching the dark sky.

    "Liexian made a move in the world behind the big screen, and wants to enter the high spiritual world to pick heavenly medicine!" A vague figure said in surprise.

    The transcendent in the dark knows that the time is almost up, and the peerless immortals are only a momentary opportunity. Once you miss it, you will miss the heavenly medicine.

    The symbols in the eyes of Robot No. 5 flickered wildly, ready to pierce the dark sky with a hook at any time.

 Text Chapter 265 Immortal Blood Splatters

    ?It seemed that two worlds were in contact, and then passed each other. The mountains there were majestic and majestic, casting shadows in the present world. It could be seen that there were fairy lights blooming, and it seemed that some strong men were making a move.

    "Dangerous creatures - innate gods and demons!" Robot No. 5 stared at the dark sky.

    People in the real world were extremely shocked. They seemed to see Lie Xian making a move in another world.

    The extraordinary is here, and some people have already chosen a favorable location, and they will visit the Jinding Mountain area in person, waiting for the possible opportunity, what if the medicine falls into the world?

    "Here we come!" A superpower shot out his eyes.

    In the dark sky, huge mountains floated, extremely depressing, there was a thick thunderbolt blooming there, and then a plant turned into the sky, divine and unparalleled, and the light rain fell.

    "A celestial medicine is approaching the present world!" The extraordinary man's face changed, has the opportunity come?

    The atmosphere at the scene was too tense, and the high-level spiritual world became clearer and clearer. It was high above, with huge mountains lying across, and the distance was even more magnificent and boundless. It seemed to be much larger than the real world, as far-reaching as the starry sky.

    Those magnificent scenery criss-crossed from the sky, which makes people feel suffocated.

    Li Xian seemed to be in a hurry, chasing in the distance, vaguely visible, there seemed to be a big curtain, they climbed into the high spiritual world.

    There are fairy swords crossing the sky, intertwined vertically and horizontally, forming the heavenly sword ladder. The strong stepping on the sword ladder rushes to the extremely inaccessible deep spiritual world.

    In the real world, people see very blurry pictures, but they vaguely feel that the majestic mountains in the sky, the huge mountains, probably the fairyland, are so shocked that they are speechless.

    The myth really exists, and now the whole world has seen it, and it has been confirmed, and everyone's scalp is numb.

    "Come on!" The No. 5 robot continued to assess and was ready to make a move. It felt that the heavenly medicine was approaching, and initially caught its breath.

    "Back then, when the mothership approached a certain level of the spiritual world, it seemed that this heavenly medicine had been discovered, but it was a pity that I missed it!"

    "Why can't I see it!" At the scene, some transcendent people whispered, very unwilling, and finally even more angry.

    The luminous plant became more and more gorgeous, with soft ripples, blending with the present world, but some extraordinary people couldn't see it at all.

    As for the ordinary people on the new star, they couldn't even see it. They only saw the vague figure suspected of being Lie Xian chasing something!

    At this time, a luminous bone block came near Jinding Mountain, densely covered with blood vessels, flowing blood veins, blooming with fairy light, forming a hazy human body.

    There are also relics that glow, forming a golden figure that shines in the mountains and forests, staring up at various scenes in the dark sky.

    These creatures with real bones and relics have some origins, and there are more than one or two people here, which makes other extraordinary beings quite afraid of them.

    "Come back!" High in the sky, there seemed to be a top row of immortals shouting, raising their hands, sacrificed a golden rope, locked the huge mountain range, and pulled it back, trying to prevent the high world from going away, still trying to find a way  Picking heavenly medicine.

    "Damn it, fail quickly!"

    Under the broken main peak of Jinding Mountain, a creature roared and stared at the sky.

    Boom!

    The powerful Lixian teamed up and couldn't stop the high world from leaving. The majestic mountains became more and more clear, and they almost crashed into the sky of the world.

    Even ordinary people can see it clearly, accompanied by lightning, as if it is going to press on them through the screen, making everyone feel suffocated.

    Not to mention the feelings of the people at the scene, even if they are extraordinary, they are all trembling

    Kuncheng, Zhong's family.

    "Do you want to go to the scene? But it's terrifying there. Man-made disasters, fairy disasters, spiritual and natural fires, etc. must be taken into account." Chen Yongjie said in a deep voice.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said, "To be honest, I have thought about it a lot. I originally wanted to trap Huang Kun. In my opinion, except for the sword fairy, the ancients are very dangerous."

    This was his earlier plan, but he didn't do it after all.

    "If Huang Kun has good intentions, it would be a little unkind for me to do that. If he has malicious intentions, then I will enter the game myself and participate in the strangulation myself, which is actually a disadvantage."

    Therefore, Wang Xuan finally chose to be an outsider and restrained all impulses.

    He felt that there was no need to be so intense, and kept a distance from each other, and they were safe.

    "Huang Kun chose to cooperate with me because he was aiming at me, or getting Zhong's hook through me."

    However, after Wang Xuan made it clear that he would withdraw, Huang Kun did not force it, and it seems that he is inclined to win at the moment.; With a whoosh, Wang Xuan disappeared from the same place. This is the real method of the fairy family's magic circle, which captures living people from the air.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan appeared here at Jinding Mountain, looking at a dilapidated mountain, blood-stained, and even fragments of fairy bones, he said with emotion: "Great hand, so ruthless!"

    He saw the hazy curtain ahead, what else did he not understand?

    "A lot of extraordinary people have died, and there are immortal bones and relics destroyed here. You are not afraid of causing great karma?" Wang Xuan looked at Huang Kun, this is really a biting dog that doesn't bark very much.

    "The person who comes here in person is definitely not a big shot. We can take over that kind of karma." Huang Kun said flatly, and then he signaled, asking Wang Xuan to wave the hook and lead Lie Xian back behind the scenes.

    Wang Xuandao: "Abduct me and force me to risk my life to lead the strong behind the scenes into the present world. Do you think I will cooperate?"

    He seemed to be suppressing the anger in his heart, and his expression was indifferent. This Huang Kun is really not a kind person!

    There are three rippling auras on Wang Xuan's body, restraining him, making it difficult to fight to the death with the opponent.

    Huang Kun smiled and said: "I didn't force you, I'm begging you to use the inner scene to bring back the peerless strong man, we guarantee you can survive."

    Wang Xuan was not surprised. The other party dared to make such an arrangement, it must be because he knew the biggest secret of him, and opened a special interior scene in the mortal stage, so he made such a drastic move.

    He remained silent for a while, finally sighed, walked forward, picked up the crystal silk thread, flung it suddenly, and pierced through the shimmering curtain.

    There is a group of people on the opposite side, which is a strong camp.

    At the end there is a man wearing a black gold armor, the helmet even covers his face, he has a different temperament from the immortals.

    He is silent and awe-inspiring even through the curtain. Huang Kun trembles in front of him as a fairy. Everything in the mountains and rivers seems very small in front of him, and the sun in the sky is dimmed.

    All the immortals around him were ignored, making it easy to forget the existence of other true immortals.

    "In this world, we are back!" Someone shouted, extremely excited.

    The moment the hook passed through, there was an earth-shattering roar.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    All the immortals moved, and several people rushed out along the silk thread in an instant.

    "Hurry up! Time is running out and the old covenant is hard to break. Cherish this short time. Right now it is more precious than heavenly medicine and peerless scriptures. Escape!" the people behind urged.

    Light and shadow flickered, and seven people rushed out along the crystal silk thread at the first time!

    Then, they screamed, earth-shattering, and they all exploded.

    Immortals are dripping with blood, have unpredictable power, and have terrifying runes, obliterating their physical bodies, and even tearing their primordial spirits apart!

    "Why is this happening?" The immortals rushing along the silk thread roared, looked at Wang Xuan, and then stared at Huang Kun, their primordial power was rapidly dissolving and passing away.

    This is no different from them directly breaking into the big screen!

    "You changed the silk thread, what about the one I gave you?!" Huang Kun rushed over, and after careful inspection, he was extremely furious. His original silk thread was personally sacrificed by the peerless master behind the scenes.

    Wang Xuan looked at him and said: "I think your silk thread is a bit rotten. I have a silk thread of similar material on my body, so I donated it. I am afraid that your thread will not be strong."

    Huang Kun was going crazy, he couldn't bear this kind of stimulation.

    The seven immortals who came out across the curtain all exploded, shocking!

    In Huang Kun's eyes, Wang Xuan is just a tool man. After opening the guiding channel, the immortals of their camp will return on Wang Xuan's corpse.

    In the past, the mysterious creature on the moon wanted to fish Wang Xuan away, but he cut off a piece of fishing line with a dagger, which came in handy this time.

    "It's hard to be a good person!" Wang Xuan sighed.

 Text Chapter 266: Teaching Lie Xian a Lesson

    ,

    In a sense, the material of the fishing line sent by Wang Xuan is better. If it is really used to catch heavenly medicine, there must be no problem and the effect will be better.

    Huang Kun's body was trembling, he couldn't restrain himself, he really wanted to slap Wang Xuan into a puddle of mud, it was really miserable right now.

    "I judge others by myself, with sincerity in my heart, I sent out fishing lines with better quality, but I didn't expect you to treat me like this." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    When hearing such words, Huang Kun almost exploded in place!

    Wang Xuan said: "I think you are too good to be ranked among the immortals, but you have lost the purest and most beautiful kindness of human beings. Your malice has spread to the bones and rotted to the deepest part of the soul."

    His voice was not high, and he did not scold violently, but spoke in a very calm tone, which made the other party even more unbearable.

    His indifference is tantamount to secondary injury, like adding salt to the wounds of Huang Kun and others.

    Thinking about it carefully, this is really the case. If Lie Xian didn't harbor evil intentions, wherever such a tragedy happened, everything would be his own fault.

    Huang Kun closed his eyes, took a deep breath of super matter, controlled himself, and resisted not rushing to kill him.

    He naturally knew that he had been tricked, and felt bitter and painful in his heart. After Wang Xuan said it, it was all his fault. He was "educated" like this

    Lie Xian's complexion was very ugly. In this world, a young man who had just broken free from the realm of mortals taught them a lesson like this!

    Huang Kun thought of that robot, and secretly gritted his teeth, what would he do if he had nothing to do?  If the fishing line was returned directly, maybe he would check it carefully.

    At this moment, he felt strong malice. He believed that all of this was arranged by Wang Xuan, and it was clear that he was waiting for someone to make a mistake.

    Robot No. 5 escaped from this area. It tried to monitor some of the conversations. The symbols in its eye sockets flickered violently. With a bang, its mental fire was too excited, and some of its energy circuit boards burst, and it smoked.

    Then, it ran away. If it didn't leave, its fire and active metal body would be exhausted, and it would really die completely.

    Wang Xuan was about to speak again, but Huang Kun really didn't want to hear his voice anymore. Every word, every word was torture and humiliation. He felt that he was pressed on the floor and rubbed.

    With a whoosh, Huang Kun rushed over and grabbed Wang Xuan, not only to make him shut up quietly, but also to make him pay the worst price.

    Now there are three ripples formed by runes on Wang Xuan's body. This kind of energy circle imprisoned him, making it difficult to fight desperately.

    Undoubtedly, at the Huangjiazu Temple, when Huang Kun checked him for any weirdness, he arranged this dark trick.

    "Can't you be a good person?" Wang Xuan looked at him.

    Sure enough, he was squeezed right again, and he must not be allowed to speak again.

    Huang Kun suppressed Wang Xuan in front of the hazy curtain, tore his palm, bloody, let him directly touch the hook with flesh and blood, and skip the silk thread.

    If this is done, this "human channel" can only be a one-time consumable, and it is impossible to use it for the second time.

    "You, the meaning of living is to become a fairy road and lead the immortals back!" He said coldly, the chill penetrated into his bones.

    Today, he actually made a major mistake and was targeted by a young man in this world indifferently, causing seven creatures in the big screen to be on the verge of extinction.

    In front of the big screen, after the flesh and blood of the seven masters exploded, they were burnt clean. In the end, not even the blood remained, turning into wisps of smoke.

    They seem to have never come to this world, and their traces have been erased by the Old Testament.

    Their primordial spirit decays rapidly, leaving only a faint shadow in the end. If there is no peerless powerhouse for protection, it will disappear in a few days.

    The seven of them were desperate, looking into the big screen, hoping that the peerless strong man covered in black gold armor would break free from the cage and come out to save them.

    Wang Xuan's palm and fishing hook condensed together, and his whole body was stuck to the tomb. He stared at the silent and terrifying figures inside.

    Even if this kind of thing happened, the creatures inside were still very stable, looking at him coldly, they were all strong with strong immortal substances.

    According to the classification standard of Robot No. 5, the creatures behind the scenes are equivalent to innate gods and demons!

    If this kind of creature can come out intact and retain its current strength, one person can instantly kill all extraordinary beings in this world.

    As for the peerless strong man standing still in the back, as if standing in the age of ancient mythology after years, it is even more terrifying, motionless??What more to say.

    At the end of the sky, a battleship appeared, crossing the sky, the speed was too fast, not very huge, it belonged to the small and medium hull.

    However, the cold hull still gives people a terrifying sense of oppression. Once this kind of war weapon is fully operational, it will be easy to slaughter cities. It is not a problem to penetrate the earth and destroy mountains and rivers.

    "We don't accept local missions, and we will be sanctioned by the chaebol and major organizations. No one can use warships on Nova." In the ship, a middle-aged man from the Gray Blood Organization was covered in cold sweat.

    Lao Chen sat in the main control room, staring at the big screen, full of murderous looks, and looked back at him, which made him tremble immediately, and swallowed the words that followed.

    "We have a sense of proportion!" Chen Yongjie glanced at him, walked to the side, took out a small yellow gourd, and quickly jumped out of a figure, it was Wang Xuan.

    "Why is it okay for the Sun family to do this kind of thing? Otherwise, you can use the banner of the Sun family." Wang Xuan in the battleship said.

    The middle-aged man saw that there was one more person and recognized who he was, and after hearing such words, he began to sweat frantically.

    "Why don't we just decide?" Wang Xuan looked back at him, urging him to speed up.

    The battleship arrived outside Linyu City. The smooth lines were full of beauty, but they were also extremely dangerous.

    "Forget it, I abide by the laws and regulations, and I will follow the new star's rules for the time being. But it must not be like this when we fight Liexian. At that time, we will deal with foreign enemies, fight against foreign humiliation, and defend the land!"

    Wang Xuan took a small airship and left the battleship, but the weapon he used was not weak at all. He locked on to the Huang Family Ancestral Temple, and was about to destroy Huang Kun's immortal life - the real bone. First, he broke his roots.

 Text Chapter 267: Severing the Immortal Fate

    The Huang family has a large family and a large business. It owns a large manor. The location of the ancestral hall is relatively quiet, and many ancient trees are planted nearby.

    Now, an airship is approaching, and Wang Xuan sits indifferently in the middle, looking down at this place with "immortal life" in mid-air, ready to hunt immortals!

    Originally, there was no need to be so close. Even an airship could easily destroy the Huang family's ancestral hall with a single blow from a distance. He was mainly worried that some broken souls would escape.

    There is no problem with physical attacks, but if there is a spiritual clone escaping, modern technological weapons cannot scan it, and Wang Xuan needs to personally monitor it.

    Now that he has turned his face, he has no scruples this time, even if he confronts the creatures behind the scenes and has a violent conflict with Lie Xian, he will take action.

    Others will regard him as the "road" of return, and if they want to return on his corpse, what else should they care about?  This time he was going to fight back fiercely.

    If Lie Xian crosses the boundary and takes revenge on him, then he will fight to the end to see who is killing him!

    Jinding Mountain, covered by a big curtain, was hazy, and the immortals were silent. They exuded a strong fairy substance, staring at the "humanoid passage" in the world.

    The long-cherished wish of many years is about to be fulfilled, and they will return to the world again and become immortals with flesh and blood in reality!

    "There are some problems. I saw the shadow of the interior location, but I still can't open it. Is it because his interior location is too special?"

    In Wang Xuan's body, a woman made a voice. She tried several times, but all ended in failure.

    At this time, five creatures have already passed through Wang Xuan's body, using his flesh and blood as the carrier, trying to forcibly penetrate the inner road.

    "His flesh and blood are fine, but the interior doesn't seem right!" someone said.

    Wang Xuan was expressionless and calm, but in the distance he was sighing secretly, the ancient rare treasures are really amazing, they have hidden even the immortals!

    This is of course not his real body, but it is lifelike, and it can even be said to be exactly the same. It is like recreating him. You can't even see the blood flowing, and there is also supermatter and vitality passing away.

    On that day, not long after he left the Huang Family Ancestral Temple, he went out of his mind, checked himself with the spiritual eye, and found a fuzzy rune imprint.

    He naturally had some ideas at that time, but he didn't blacklist Huang Kun directly. Perhaps the other party was worried that he would steal the thread that could fish for the higher spiritual world and kept a hand.

    After all, any strange thing that can penetrate the higher spiritual world is absolutely invaluable and cannot be lost easily.

    Wang Xuan naturally wanted to clear it out, but he didn't want to do it too close to Huang's house, for fear of alarming Huang Kun.

    Afterwards, he rushed to Wu Yin's family to extend the life of Wu Chenglin and others.

    He got a wooden figure in Wu's house. At that time, he studied it carefully and realized that it was a great treasure, like a puppet.

    With his in-depth research, he found that it was far more amazing than a puppet, and it could simply be "a dead body instead of a peach".

    Especially, when Wang Xuan left Wu's house, he accidentally activated it when he was researching for the last time, and he thoroughly understood how incredible this "strange thing" is.

    There was another him unexpectedly, the little wooden figure revived and stood beside him alive, it was like a living incarnation, it was hard to tell which was real and which was fake.

    When he knew what it was, he sighed with regret, and his heart ached, because after activating this rare treasure, it could only be used for seven days and could not be terminated on the way.

    He felt that he had inadvertently squandered an opportunity to maximize the value of the strange object, and did not use it wisely.

    It was also at that time that he discovered that the hidden rune imprint on the real body was shifting and appeared on the avatar, and his spiritual eyes could see it clearly.

    After the wooden figurine was activated, it only existed for seven days, and Wang Xuan did not remove the marks on it.

    "It's a god, it's a rare treasure, it's a pity that it's just been used up." Wang Xuan's real body shook his head, but it's not a loss to use it to deal with Lie Xian.

    At least in the current incarnation, there are already five living beings, and these will be wicked people who were buried.

    Soon, a sixth creature appeared among the wooden figures. They tried again to open the vaguely visible inner scene, butstill failed!

    This is outrageous. Who are they? They are filled with immortal substances, but they can't open the inner space of a low-level person, so it doesn't make sense.

    Some people wanted to erode Wang Xuan's primordial spirit. They didn't want to take this step at first, but they were helpless at the moment.

    You can't ask the peerless powerhouse to do it yourself, right?

    "Why don't you cooperate!" Huang Kun couldn't bear it anymore, grabbed Wang Xuan's collar, and turned the other hand.The figure, whose complexion has changed now, is staring at the outside world.

    They were surprised and moved by the occurrence of such an abnormal event. Huang Kun, who was in charge of escorting them, had his celestial foundation cut off.

    In front of the big screen, although the wooden man still looks like Wang Xuan, there are now cracks, no bleeding, and fairy light blooming outward.

    There are six living beings inside, all struggling against the old covenant, uttering desperate roars!

    Now this body is no longer special, no different from other extraordinary people, it is no longer a human-shaped receiving channel.

    This tragic scene made Lie Xian's pupils shrink, and Huang Kun, who was in pain, was also icy cold. All this was too terrible, it was a dead end, a hopeless situation!

    Wang Xuan returned to the real warship and left Yucheng. The metal hull had a terrible sense of oppression and passed across the sky.

    Behind the big screen, the peerless strong man covered in black gold armor moved for the first time, raised his head, and stared at the end of the sky outside the big screen.

    A cold warship appeared in the sky, Wang Xuan is here!

    At this time, his face was indifferent, looking at the hazy scene and those terrifying figures.

    He didn't get close, and looked down on Lie Xian from a distance!

    "Lost immortal life, still alive? Fire me!" Wang Xuanhan said.

    The middle-aged man of the gray blood organization, after hearing the words, his scalp became numb, and his whole body felt like an electric shock. He was trembling, and his soul was trembling. Are you going to attack Lie Xian?

    Wang Xuan sat there, motionless, with a cold expression on his face. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, this posture was like a cold demon god.

 Text Chapter 268 Killing Immortals

    In the battleship, the clothes of the middle man of the gray blood organization were all wet with sweat. He was panicked and nervous. His decision had a lot to do with it!

    He felt that after today, a new page in history would be opened, and the battleship hit Liexian?  This is a new age of terror, and he will be a participant, a witness.

    Wang Xuan wanted to use force, but he was forced to execute it, and he will become one of the background figures of this big event.

    "I'm afraid, I'm afraid, will the gray blood organization be completely wiped out because of me" He swallowed hard.

    However, does he have a choice?  Not autonomous at all.  That quiet young man approached with cold eyes, which made him feel icy cold.

    In front of the big screen, the wooden man's body was covered with dense cracks, and the fairy light shot out from the cracks. The screams of the six creatures made the people in the big screen feel cold.  The dire consequences of entering the present world!

    Lie Xian raised his head abruptly, and finally they noticed Yuan Kong, staring at the compelling battleship like the man in the black gold armor.

    "What's wrong with Jinding Mountain? The picture coming out is getting more and more blurred. Can't the detector capture a clear picture there?"

    "How is Wang Xuan, his body seems to be glowing?"

    Outside, countless people are paying attention to Jinding Mountain.

    The luminous curtain, the magnificent and distant fuzzy fairy world, and a group of silent immortals are truly reflected. The myth and the real world have never been so close!

    "Is the fairy about to appear?"

    Some people are nervous and some are excited. Different people feel differently about the immortals in historical legends.

    "Qiu Xian asked, Yu Jian travels nine days, this is no longer a fantasy, it will become a reality, and ordinary people can also integrate into the myth and learn from a teacher!"

    Some people look forward to it, thinking that the legends about various gods are very beautiful.

    "Don't think so well, in a sense, they are already another kind of creature, not human anymore!"

    There are also some people who are heavy-hearted, cautious, and skeptical. At least the main peak of Jinding Mountain has been destroyed, and some extraordinary people are suspected to have died there.

    "The Huang Family Ancestral Temple was destroyed!"

    "What does that battleship want to do next?"

    The major chaebols and organizations are paying close attention. They know far more than ordinary people. Some people are hostile to Lie Xian, and some will cooperate with Lie Xian after being entrusted with dreams.

    For them, the next two or three years will be very dangerous. How to face it and how to keep everything they have?  The next choice will be very critical!

    Countless eyes are cast on Jinding Mountain, which seems to be relatively calm, but in fact, all parties are extremely tense and depressed. Will something explode there?

    For a brief moment, the whole world seemed to freeze and stand still. Many people knew that a major event that would affect the future would burst out in an instant!

    Boom!

    Between the sky and the earth, it seemed that there was a divine sword splitting the sky, from the end of the sky to the front of Jinding Mountain, the beam of light was terrifying and astonishing, bombarding Huang Kun.

    "Finally, he opened fire on the Jinding Mountain area!"

    ? In the real world, some large organizations were shocked and felt that the situation was too serious.

    The news of the chaebol is very well-informed. When Wang Xuan opened the hatch of the airship and bombarded Huang's house, he had already been caught.

    In the battleship, Chen Yongjie calmed himself down. He hadn't figured out how to face Lie Xian, but the other party was bullying him, and he had no choice but to use Wang Xuan's flesh and blood to pave the way!

    "After this incident, I must find the half of the lotus pod, and I must quickly increase our strength!" He looked serious.

    No matter how those chaebols and big organizations choose, he is definitely on Wang Xuan's side.

    "Don't be nervous, it's not that intense at this stage!" Wang Xuan smiled, then stared at the middle-aged man again, signaling him to continue firing, bombarding an area in front of the big screen.

    What he wants to kill is Huang Kun. As for the creatures behind the scenes, they can't get out now, and no one can do anything to them. It depends on whether they want to send people across the border next!

    Huang Kun rushed into the sky with a whoosh, and he was hit, but as the main body of the fragments of the primordial spirit left in the present world, he is not weak.

    The next moment he quickly crossed the sky and flew towards the battleship at the end of the sky, trying to pierce through that battleship!

    "The mortals of this era are very courageous and dare to attack the immortals!" Someone spoke from behind the big screen and stared at Yuankong.

    They are creatures who have lived from ancient times to this life. In their era, any one had the ability to change the dynasty and was worshiped by the world.People in the middle are hunting immortals!  "

    Behind the big screen, a group of strong men stared at the real world with killing intent.

    Now everything is clear, there is something wrong with Huang Kun's captives, and they are not the rightful owners with special interior locations at all.

    Undoubtedly, it was a top-notch rare treasure, which made it difficult for Lie Xian to distinguish the real from the fake. Coupled with the big screen blocking them, they even lost the vision of accurate judgment.

    The big chaebols can't be peaceful, and a fairy died?  They are all thinking about how to choose, should they use the latest super battleship to fight Liexian?  It's better to wait and see what happens, cooperate afterwards and keep a distance.

    Wang Xuan asked the middle-aged man from the Gray Blood Organization to connect to the Sun family, quickly contact the core member Sun Rongsheng, and talk directly: "Old Sun, I am fighting Liexian, do you want to come together?"

    Sun Rongsheng hung up in shock, how could he agree at this time?  Even if you have an idea in your heart, you won't show up now.

    "It would be nice if I didn't give you an energy cannon, and you still want to drag us into the water?" The Sun family thought it was too stupid for Wang Xuan to talk to them at this time. Did Lie Xian hate them?  They watched with cold eyes and would not take any action.

    "The new star is about to be in chaos for three years. It's time to start the Taichu plan to prevent problems before they happen." There are big chaebols talking on the phone to make this kind of decision quickly.

    At the same time, Lie Xian behind the curtain stared into the distance and spoke out against Wang Xuan.

    "Are you declaring war on us? Kill our messenger." The voice was not loud, but quite terrifying, accompanied by lightning and thunder, piercing through the curtain.

    "I have great respect for those who can become immortals. I just want to protect myself." Wang Xuan played down the unhappiness, and did not mention that the other party wanted to detain him and return on his bones.

    "Some of our companions died, and you did something that made us very dissatisfied." A creature behind the curtain spoke.

    "I can't give up my life, can I?" Wang Xuan said.

    In the battleship, the faces of the people from the Gray Blood Organization were ashes. This guy was negotiating with Lie Xian. Although it seemed calm, the two sides might fight.

    "We can cooperate." Behind the big screen, a strong man made a deep voice, which only Wang Xuan could hear this time.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "I can't do it."

    Pick up the other party?  It is definitely a dead end, he really can't agree.

    "Are you going to give up our goodwill? In fact, things are not as bad as you imagined. We can give you a lot to ensure that you will not have any accidents."

    Wang Xuan shook his head and restrained himself as much as possible. He didn't believe in those promises, and he would never pin his own fate on the other party's kindness.

    "You hunted the real fairy and killed our companions. We have tried our best to restrain ourselves. If you have to choose to fight against us, then you will do what you want." Someone said calmly behind the scene.

    Another person added: "If you choose to be our enemy, you will really receive hostility!"

    "I don't want to be your enemy, but if you are so strong and force me to be your enemy, then each of you will use your own methods." Wang Xuan was very calm and didn't feel any surprises.

    "You gave up a splendid road!" Finally, You Liexian turned his face and lost his patience. They want to intervene in the world!

    Wang Xuan also turned his face, he didn't want to tolerate them anymore, it would be a big deal.

 Text Chapter 269 Intervention in the present world against being hunted

    ? On Jinding Mountain, the hazy curtain gradually darkens, thunder and lightning flashes between heaven and earth, heavy rain torrential, and the sky changes as soon as it says it will!

    There was bloody lightning flashing across, and a torrential rain fell, submerging the forest, just like the original vision of Yuanchi Mountain.

    When Lie Xian got angry, the mountains and rivers turned pale. This kind of scene is still very scary.  If it was in ancient times, when the gods appeared and called the wind and rain, it would be enough to make the common people fear.

    Wang Xuan is very calm, he has made all preparations, Lie Xian really wants to intervene in this world!

    He witnessed a similar incident on the new moon. At that time, the man with vertical eyes was really strong, and he gave up one palm to blow up the battleship.

    However, the big screen disappeared afterward, and they paid a heavy price.

    There is not only one big curtain in the world, but there seem to be many hazy fairylands. The man with vertical eyes should be one of the leaders of that big curtain, so he is very strong.

    The most important thing is that at that time, there was an ancient man who opened the inner scene and sat in the moon pit, so that the man with vertical eyes behind the scenes could enter the real world through his inner scene.

    Now, no one here has opened an interior scene for Lie Xian, they can't burst out with the majesty of the Zongmu man!

    So Wang Xuan still has some confidence, he is waiting, and really weighs what kind of terrifying power will erupt when the other party intervenes in the world.

    "Old Qin, do you want to come over? When you were in the new moon, you were so angry that you would kill Lie Xian if you disagreed. Let's join hands!"

    Wang Xuan asked the middle-aged man from the Gray Blood Organization to contact the Qin family, a super chaebol, and talk to Qin Hong.

    Qin Hong often despises martial arts behind his back, and has no good impression of practitioners. After receiving this call, his expression is quite unnatural. The perverted Xiaowang actually contacted him?  !

    The Qin family is indeed very tough, and they were the ones who took the lead at the beginning, trying to test how strong Lie Xian was.

    However, they don't plan to wade into the muddy water now, Qin Hong said with a smile: "Brother Wang, you are a battle of the extraordinary, and I can't help you even if I send battleships now, we are mortals, so let's not get involved."

    "It can help, you send a super warship, let's cooperate, mythology and technology are blended together, and it can blast and kill immortals!"

    "Beep beep"

    Qin Hong hung up the phone resolutely. He would not be cannon fodder. He felt that Wang Xuan was in danger today, but this time a large group of immortals appeared behind the curtain.

    "Old Chen, let's go, don't delay." Wang Xuan asked Chen Yongjie to leave in an airship. In the next big scene, even one more person would not be able to change the general situation, and if he failed, Lao Chen would die with him.

    Chen Yongjie shook his head, and said: "What are you talking about, I am in the field of collecting herbs, and my level is higher than yours. If you can deal with them, I will definitely be able to kill immortals!"

    Then he added, "Don't worry, if something unexpected happens, I don't have any regrets. I may have a son, and the name is already decided, and it's called Chen Xuan."

    "I#!" Wang Xuan stared at him directly, wanting to beat him up.

    Lao Chen patted him on the shoulder and said, "Look, are you regretful or excited? Get married and have children earlier, and you won't be anxious and regretful at this moment. If you survive this time, you will turn around and report to him immediately."  Zhou Yun, let¡¯s learn, let¡¯s not talk about finding three girlfriends, but find one or two head offices?¡±

    "Don't make jokes for me, I'll just say a word, change your name quickly, if you dare to name that, I will discuss with you every day in the future!"

    Boom!

    Between the sky and the earth, glaring blood-colored lightning flashed across, instantly illuminating the dark sky, and instantly brightening the curtain.

    Wang Xuan finally knew why when the immortals intervened in the world, they were often accompanied by blood, and they were really bleeding. In front of the big screen, some creatures tore their wrists and were performing some kind of ceremony to sacrifice to the big screen.

    The peerless powerhouse in the black metal armor didn't make a move, but still stood silently behind, quietly watching Lie Xian run through the curtain with immortal blood!

    "Everyone, slow down, I have something to say." Wang Xuan transmitted his voice spiritually. Anyway, it doesn't cost much to speak. If they can misunderstand and interrupt a certain ceremony, that would be great.

    It's a pity that Lie Xian ignored it. After the ceremony started, they would not give up halfway. They had a firm belief that they wanted to intervene strongly in the world!

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan had no choice but to educate them earnestly.

    "Actually, you should slowly accept the reality. After three years, the supernatural will not exist, and the immortals will fall, and you will eventually become mortals. Now you gradually adapt, and you return silently with a little supernatural power, and put yourself in the right posture. What's wrong?  ?Do you feel that you are aloof from above, that you should not be on an equal footing with us, and that you can¡¯t let go? In fact, it¡¯s good to get used to it. For example, some of you are destined not to return to this world alive. And a small number of people who come back are so strong."Come on, I still have strange objects and secret treasures here, you continue to intervene in the world across borders, I will smash you a few more times!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    As a matter of fact, he really has some bottoms in his heart. There is no such thing as the inner scene in the moon crater, and the means of Lie Xian's intervention in the world that's all!

    At the very least, he can use some powerful treasures and strange things to interfere, or even block it!

    The curtain was dim, and Lie Xian's eyes were cold. He was really irritated. How dare a mere mortal provoke them again and again?  In their eyes, practitioners who have not become immortals are mortals.

    But now they do feel a sense of frustration, and their hearts are cold, and their intervention in this world has failed!

    Behind them, the peerless powerhouse still had no intention of making a move. He wanted to stay at his peak state, because the depths of the scene were really chaotic.

    As the hazy light dimmed, the big curtain could not always be displayed. Lie Xian has worked together until now, but it can no longer be manifested, and it will disappear.

    "You send me across the border, and I will capture him. After my morality is damaged, you will protect me well in the future!" Someone said.

    "My real bone is in this world, and I will go there too!"

    "Two people are not safe, count me in!"

    Before the curtain disappears, Lie Xian will cross the border, and it is finally determined that a total of five people will enter the real world, and all of them will have real bones in the real world.

    Boom!

    At the last moment, the lightning was like a waterfall, and Li Xian joined hands, and a large group of people tore apart a corner of the curtain. They paid a terrible price for this, which was equivalent to sharing the damage of the Old Testament for those five people.

    The hypermatter boiled and soared into the sky, destroying all kinds of detectors, and Lie Xian entered the present world.

    Even so, the five people suffered heavy injuries after passing through the big screen, just like when Zhou Chong came out of Yuanchi Mountain, he was quite miserable. The weapons he brought out were broken and cracked, and his soul was also torn apart.

    The current world is correcting mistakes, and the Old Testament is also attacking them. They almost died of torture.

    In the distance, a battleship landed at an extremely fast speed, far away, still being interfered by strong radiation from supermatter.

    "Okay, don't follow, let's go!" After landing on the ground, Wang Xuan asked the people from the Gray Blood Organization to control the battleship and leave quickly.

    The middle-aged man started the battleship as if he had received an amnesty, and disappeared in an instant.

    On the ground, Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie boarded the flying boat and rushed to the place where super matter boiled. Now the curtain disappeared, and there were immortals coming across the border.

    However, the two of them were fearless and took the initiative to rush forward.

    Wang Xuan has witnessed Zhou Chong's combat power. He believes that if he holds a rare treasure, he can hunt and kill him, especially now that the opponent has been severely injured and is at his weakest moment.

    The spaceship rushed towards Jinding Mountain like lightning, and the supermatter radiated from ahead had no negative impact on it at all.

    The curtain dimmed and completely disappeared!

    There were a few spiritual bodies there, staggering, floating up from the broken ground. Although they were terrified, they were cut off by the old testament and the present world, but they survived after all, laughing loudly.

    However, there was a bit of bitterness in that laughter. Correcting mistakes in this world is far more serious than they imagined. It seems that the day of extraordinary extinction is earlier than expected and will come earlier!

    "We want to hunt in this world to find that glimmer of life, how can we be willing to become mortals?!" someone said.

    A dark golden streamer flashed, and Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie arrived in the flying boat.

    "How dare you take the initiative to chase and kill them. In this era, are practitioners in the real world so conceited?" said the broken primordial spirit of a fairy.

    The five people looked at the two people on the dark gold flying boat indifferently, and they admitted that the other party had a powerful strange treasure, which would cause them great trouble.

    But they have become immortals after all, will they stand here and wait for the opponent to be bombarded with strange treasures?

    After returning to the present world, they will return to the sea like a dragon. After a short period of adaptation, they can hunt and kill the extraordinary in the present world, especially the young man with a special interior location. They must be captured and killed after they are used up!

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word, holding a palm-sized golden flag, he waved it directly to the opposite side. Facing Li Xian, even if several people were half dead and in extremely poor condition, he had to deal with it with the strongest means!

    "No!"

    As expected of the former immortals, the five of them sensed the terrifying murderous intent immediately, and scattered in all directions, trying their best to avoid it.

    If it was any other extraordinary person, they would be wiped out with just one blow, and they would not be able to react at all!

    Puff puff!

    In the end, the three spiritual bodies and the three cross-boundary beings were swept by the golden veins emitted by the Zhanshen Banner, and in the process of fleeing to the four directions, they exploded and were strangled!

    Even if he was once in the fairy class, he fell into the world and was killed!

    Thanks: Ai Dang, thank you leader for your support!During the process, it exploded and was strangled!

    Even if he was once in the fairy class, he fell into the world and was killed!

    Thanks: Ai Dang, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 270 We are the future you

    Immortal, alone with the lonely mountain, means staying away from the world of mortals, living in the wind, eating and sleeping in the open, chewing loneliness and loneliness, and experiencing all kinds of life and death disasters, in order to become an immortal.

    But in the end, it ended up like this

    They practiced for many years, were born old and sick, and their contemporaries died. They came back with great luck and difficulty. Now they have paid a heavy price to break through the curtain and set foot on the land in the real world. As a result, the three of them were directly killed.  strangle.

    The two people who fled to the distance felt sad. They were in the class of immortals. They used to be high-ranking immortals, but now their companions ended up like this.

    This is very unreal. Hundreds of years ago, before they entered the big screen, they could call the wind and rain and change the dynasty with their own power.

    "The myth is indeed a dream!"

    The two of them were disappointed and felt extremely desolate, but they didn't stop and fled to the depths of the mountain forest.

    It's a pity that they didn't have many chances. Wang Xuan chased them down in a flying boat, faster than them, and waved the God-killing Banner in his hand again.

    The two were in despair, golden textures intertwined and spread into the void.  Even though the two tried their best, went to the sky and entered the earth, fled separately, burned their souls, and increased their speed to the limit, they were also rubbed by the golden lines.

    Half of the spiritual body of the flying man disappeared, and then, was instantly covered by the red cassock offered by Lao Chen, and he was captured alive.

    Those who submerged in the deep ground will lose half of their bodies, and their souls will collapse, which is very miserable.

    Lao Chen waved the five-color feather fan, and with a bang, the mountain exploded, and a huge deep pit appeared. The red cassock landed like a cloud of fire, and swept this person back.

    In the cassocks, the remaining souls of the two are about to disintegrate, and it seems that they won't live for long.

    The main reason is that the price paid for crossing borders is too great, and they are in the weakest state.  At the beginning, when Zhou Chong came back from Yuanchi Mountain, he had to recuperate for two days and two nights before he dared to show his face.

    "It's really sad, are we gods like this?" One person shook his head, it was not anger, but a kind of discouragement from the soul.

    Wang Xuan didn't act in a hurry, and felt that emotion.

    Another person said: "There are terrible problems in this world. The ebb tide of mysterious substances hides a deep malice and watches us from the dark side. Lie Xian is destined to end badly."

    Ever since they learned that everything would be brought back to the original point after the extraordinary decay, they have been working hard and want to change their lives.

    It's a pity that in the end, they discovered to their horror that the whole world seemed unreal, and they had a big dream.

    "When you wake up, all the gods will realize that you are nothing but a dream, and becoming a god is just a dream!"

    Ordinary people spend their lives peacefully, and everything becomes empty after death, but they wake up from their dreams, experience pain, and correct their tracks in this world.

    "The gods who once stood in the nine heavens are actually very sad."

    The two didn't target Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie, they just whispered to themselves, disappointed and desperate for this world, dying, they seemed to have captured the deep malice in this world.

    "What's the point of you repeating our path at the end of the myth's last decay?" Finally, the two looked at Wang Xuan and Lao Chen.

    Wang Xuan was in a complicated mood, and he was not so hostile to them at this time. Thinking in another way, if he had encountered such a thing in the end of his practice, he would really feel chills and feel a lot of melancholy.

    "Where are there any gods? The end of the road, the dream is idling, this kind of life is too failed and gloomy." The figure of a person is faint and is about to disappear.

    Lao Chen is also a little bit uncomfortable. Three years later, in the longer future, is this their life?  Extraordinary extinction, if they insist on moving forward, it seems that they are doomed to nothing.

    He put away his cassock and let go of these two people. It would be difficult for these two people to survive for a long time without using his hands.

    Wang Xuan said: "Let's talk? Before today, there was no deep hatred between you and me."

    "We are fighting for the ferry, and there are some things we have no choice about." One person said calmly.

    Chen Yongjie said: "In life, who is not fighting for crossing? Now, the chaebols are afraid of dying, worried about losing everything they have. Liexian is worried about the future, and anxious to death. We are sandwiched between various intricate forces, and we are also crossing the border.  .¡±

    "The positions are different. Maybe one day, a peerless immortal will become a chaebol, but I will become the last cultivator after the myth is completely corrupted. I can't see the way forward. So, now we can chat calmly and let go of our prejudices.  Don't be against each other."

    Wang Xuan said, he wants to understand the Old Testament, he wants to understand the things on the road of practice from the source, what is going on in the depths of the curtain now.

    "A long time ago, Lixian carried out the Old Testament, and everyone shared?So brave?  I have a big problem!

    He instantly thought of the lost Zhanshen Banner, and he was hooked immediately!

    "Old Wang, this is going against the sky, even the gods behind the scenes can't do anything to him, I am quite convinced!" Zhong Cheng was shocked.

    After getting the news, some high-level members of the Sun family were also speechless for a while. That Wang Xuan is so fierce?

    "Don't start a conflict with him now, it's rare, he is against Lie Xian, let them start a war, we will watch quietly for a while!"

    The outside world was hotly discussed, and Wang Zhimi's view was posted again, attracting attention.

    Of course, the focus of the big chaebol is not here. Should we implement the original plan now?  To retreat decisively, or to look at the situation again?

    On that day, there seemed to be a slight vibration between the heaven and the earth, and then a strange scene appeared, which made people jaw-dropping.

    All living planets, not limited to new stars, old lands, etc., in the deep space of the universe, wherever there are myths and legends, and ancient lands that were once extraordinary planets, abnormal celestial phenomena appear.

    The big curtain emerges and is reflected, which are very close to the corresponding world, as if separated by a hazy halo.

    Some of the big scenes had channels between each other, but now it's starting to break.

    Then, the hazy world in the big curtain dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, all the big curtains extinguished half of the territory.

    The creatures behind the big screen were shocked and terrified. This is a drastic change. This day is too fast. Why is the process speeding up?

    Not only that, but the famous dead place has also undergone terrible changes.

    For example, on Nova, Cold Mist Mountain, the golden ocean that Wang Xuan saw, and the bubbles wrapped in strange creatures, all disappeared immediately, disappeared completely, and never disappeared.

    In the deep sky, Wang Xuan once entered the place of death. The ferryman sat on the Yuhua Shenzhu boat, his hair stood on end.

    He eagerly looked up at the sky, what about the moon, why did it disappear?

    Then, the next moment, his scalp was numb, and the moon reappeared, but it was bleeding, and he even blinked twice.

    He almost jumped up and ran away, the moon in the sky above the ground, was it actually an unimaginably huge eyeball?  To be precise, it is a silver pupil, and now it is dripping blood.

 Text Chapter 271: The Extraordinary World Collapses

    ,

    The dark red blood flowed down like a blood-colored waterfall, falling from the silver-white pupils into the blue sea below.

    This blood waterfall is really magnificent, connecting the blue sea and the "bright moon".

    The ferryman is terrifying, but he has nowhere to escape. According to the old covenant, he can only stay here!

    He was really shocked that Yinyue, who had been silent for ages, was actually the pupil of a creature.  He looked at the night sky, what was on the dark sky, why was his pupil bleeding now, who hurt it?

    The old land, the curtain traverses the world, the horror is boundless, there is more than one piece, far beyond other land boundaries.

    A top alchemist looked back in the big screen, looking at the familiar land in the distance, silent.

    There are also sword immortals who stare at the real world with complicated expressions. When they became immortals when the camellias were fragrant, they couldn't go back after the Middle Ages.

    The moment the curtain extinguished half of the territory, many creatures in the fairy world behind the scenes died.  Withered and yellow paper money falling silently on the dark sky, there is a sense of age that has survived for a long time.

    Nova, the curtain is also magnificent, the gods in the curtain are trembling, the fairy world is drying up, there is inexplicable malice sweeping the earth, and the supermatter is falling sharply.

    "In less than a year, the fairyland will be dead, and the curtain will disappear like a bubble, taking the myth with it!" A peerless powerhouse spoke with a low voice.

    Originally, it would take more than two years, but now that the weather has changed, the time has been shortened rapidly, and if there is another accident, it may be faster.

    Other extraordinary planets are also similar, and there are big curtains emerging, as if a gust of wind blows across the starry sky in an instant, and all the living planets with myths and stories are changing.

    On Nova, ordinary people screamed, some were terrified, some were shocked and excited, and most normal people were very disturbed.

    However, the curtain that covered almost the entire Nova did not appear for a long time, and after half of the territory was extinguished, it gradually disappeared.

    Wang Xuan stood outside Yucheng, staring at the sky, and then at the end of the earth, he took a deep breath, this world is a bit different.

    When he tried to use his extraordinary power, the consumption of the mysterious factor accelerated, as if he was obeying the call, and he couldn't wait to go away and escape!

    "Where are you going?" He went out of his body, staring at the distant supermatter, gaining insight into the essence, they disintegrated, dissipated and disappeared.

    He frowned. After the spiritual body left the physical body, it consumed more and faster super matter than before. The reshaping of the world is aimed at the extraordinary!

    Wang Xuan's spirit returned to his physical body, he took out the dark red ancient lamp, gently pushed it, and an arrow feather flew out, but the range was not as far as before!

    "The power has been weakened!" Wang Xuan stared at the dark red metal lamp body, and looked into its interior with his third eye. It has several layers of mysterious runes.  Originally, the first layer had been revived, but now it looks a bit darker, not as bright as before.

    Soon after, Wang Xuan entered Yucheng, went to Huang's house, and went to collect the spoils!

    Huang Kun wanted to use his flesh and blood to pave the way for the return of Lie Xian. He had nothing to do with politeness, so he naturally wanted to evacuate this old orthodox family.

    He found a lot of scriptures in Huang's family, which are really extraordinary. Some of the cheats fascinated him. The Huang's family is not simple, and they follow the path of pure martial arts.

    It's a pity that there are no rare treasures. There are some weapons and magic weapons on display, but he didn't pay much attention to them.

    Su Cheng, the god that Christine and Han Solo believed in, was wearing a heavy cloak, walking on the street, and suddenly stopped, he felt his body was weak.

    When he came here, he originally wanted to go to the Health Preservation Hall to wait for Wang Xuan to come back and take a look at this special young man, but now he turned around and left.

    "Is the meaning of my existence going to disappear?" He walked through the crowd on the street, the divine fire he had lit in the past was dimming, and the body built based on belief was blurring.

    "Extraordinary perishes, even if I have a lot of beliefs, I will cease to exist" With a low voice, he disappeared outside Su City. For him, this is the end of the world!

    If there is no turning point, the gods like him who ignite the fire and raise the kingdom of God to the sky will be completely extinct, and there will be no gods in the world from now on!

    In a certain detached villa, Zhou Chong was also silently realizing that he was a blood-colored figure in the shape of a human being, and his right hand was gently drawn out, resonating with his broken real bone, trying to use some means, but the super-material  Pour, hefailed!

    For an instant, his blood-colored figure trembled slightly, shuddering, and there was a kind of fear from the deepest part of his soul, the extraordinary rules invalidated!

    What does this mean?  The myth is rotten from the source!

    If it's just that the supermatter is exhausted and the tide is ebbing, he is not so afraid, and he has stored enough mystery in advance.My son, in the future "frugal consumption" and try not to consume, it should be able to last for many years, maybe it will be able to wait for a turning point.

    But now, the extraordinary rules don't exist anymore, and they start to collapse from the foundation!

    Three months ago, when he fought Robot No. 5, he used extraordinary rules to defeat him. Now he has lost this ability.

    This was originally a powerful means given to him by the fairy bone.

    "Why did this happen?" He looked at the sky outside the window, the wind was sunny and the air seemed to be fresher, but the extraordinary world collapsed!

    Even if the tide of super matter does not ebb, it is impossible for creatures at the level of earth immortals to appear in the future!

    In fact, today's super matter is rapidly decaying and evaporating.

    ? Today, first there was the battle at Jinding Mountain, and then there was a big scene in various places, which made ordinary people feel panic. Fortunately, the vision did not stay in the world for long.

    Soon, experts from various disciplines, such as mysticism and the Institute of Human Potential, appeared one after another to conduct interpretation and research.

    After several days of turmoil, the turmoil finally calmed down.

    ?But after that day, Wang Xuan obviously felt that the world was different, and there was always an unexplainable feeling that the world of new stars was a bit boring and depressing.

    This feeling is like the calm before the storm, as if something is brewing!

    In the past few days, bloody lightning broke through the air every day in various parts of Nova, accompanied by heavy rain.

    Wang Xuan knew that it was definitely Lie Xian who was returning, escaping back to the present world regardless of the cost!

    The curtain is going out, and the legendary gods are getting anxious and trying to escape.

    Xin Xing does not know how many creatures behind the scenes escaped.

    There is news from the old land that it is far more "fierce" than the new stars. There are blood-colored thunder waterfalls everywhere, and there are torrential rains every day. The vision is amazing.

    "Should I go back to the old land? The curtain was extinguished ahead of time. Does Sword Fairy need to wake up earlier? What is her state now?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    At the same time, he is also thinking, is the mysterious world entered by the mist that evaporates from the life soil is the world behind the curtain?

    If so, he might be able to save people in Xinxing, deal with enemies, and do a lot of things!

    "What is going to happen in the real world?" Wang Xuan walked all the way and appeared in various places in Xinxing.

    He was looking for Lie Xian, looking for the souls who came back from behind the curtain.

    In the past, it was joked that Sakyamuni lived in the front yard, Zhang Daoling opened a breakfast shop at the door, and Jiutian Xuannv lived in the Gobi. Is this situation going to happen?

    Or, is there another storm brewing and about to erupt?  Wang Xuan is observing the increasingly abnormal present world.

 Text Chapter 272 Really Appeared

    Dim bar, soothing music, familiar faces, gathered together, their respective wine glasses collided, the crystal clear liquid in the glass swayed, the wine smelled pervasive, and it seemed that the years were rippling, and there was a sense of time passing  .

    Wang Xuan didn't know how much wine he drank. Looking at the familiar classmates on the opposite side, he felt a sense of dislocation in time and space.

    A few days ago, he also fought against Lie Xian. For many days, he has been studying the essence of the myth's demise and exploring the secrets about the decline of the supernatural.

    Now, he is sitting in the bar, clinking glasses with acquaintances, the lights are blurred, and he feels the peace of this world, the tranquility in the world of mortals, which gives him a very solid feeling, as if this is the real world, and all the things he pursues are ethereal.  .

    "Wang Xuan, don't be distracted, drink another one." Someone greeted, and the wine glass made another light ding.

    Since Wang Xuan came back from Midi more than three months ago, some college classmates knew that he had come to Xinxing, and they warmly invited him to get together.

    But at that time, he had all kinds of troubles, so he had no choice but to decline, and it has been delayed until now.

    After unsuccessfully searching for the traces of Lie Xian in various places, Wang Xuan returned to Suzhou City, and only then did this gathering, and the familiar and young faces remained unchanged.

    After dinner, Qin Cheng was considered a half-landlord in Sucheng, and brought everyone here to drink.

    "Can I interview Wang Xuan, what does it feel like to be a sword fairy?" Su Chan asked with a smile. She has always been lively, but now she is full of curiosity.

    "It's very unreal, like a dream, maybe one day I will suddenly wake up." Wang Xuan said, now he clearly feels that the extraordinary ebb is getting worse.

    Soon everything will return to the original point, the accident of mythology will dissipate forever, and the world will be calm from now on, ordinary will be the norm.

    This is the future in the near future?  Wang Xuan was in a daze.

    "I really didn't expect that you would be able to reach this point on the road of old arts, making rapid progress. It's only been a few months, and you've been able to fight mythical creatures."

    Su Chan sighed, she felt that it was more unreal than Wang Xuan, and these stories seemed to be spread, which was unbelievable.

    "Wang Xuan, do you think I can become a sword fairy?" Zhou Kun said, with delicate features and a melancholy temperament on weekdays, but when he drank, he let himself go.

    At the beginning, Qin Cheng often obtained valuable information from him.

    Of course, the main reason is that Zhou Kun is willing, and sometimes he pretends to be drunk and leaks to Qin Cheng and Wang Xuan.

    "You can just practice casually, just treat it as physical fitness, and nowthe general environment has changed." Wang Xuan said.

    "I really didn't expect that you could fight against the legendary gods. How did the battle on Jinding Mountain end?" Kong Yi asked.

    During college, because he had pursued Ling Wei, he had little contact with Wang Xuan, but when he graduated, he invited Wang Xuan to drink, which completely exposed that article.

    "What can Xianfan do if they are separated by a big curtain? We won't see each other in the future, and each of us will be safe." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    There is no future for Lie Xian. Some people will perish with the curtain, and some people will come out. There is a high probability that it will cause the last fairy turmoil.

    "Are you still practicing new techniques?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Strengthening the body, intermittently, I failed to persist." Zhou Kun said, but many students are taking this path.

    Some of the people who were selected at the beginning entered the super star in deep space and wanted to go down that road.

    "Five classmates died." Su Chang sighed softly. Under the dim light, the youthful and beautiful girl was a little sad.

    She, Zhou Kun, Kong Yi, Li Qingzhu, Xu Wenbo and others all belong to the kind of people who can practice if they can, and go home to inherit the family business if they can't practice. They come from small and medium-sized chaebols.

    "Recently, I have gained some motivation again, and I also want to become an extraordinary person." Li Qingzhu said, breaking the short-term sad atmosphere.  She has a bookish charm, and she is very quiet on weekdays.

    "Let's go with the flow, even Lie Xian is anxious now." Wang Xuan said, originally wanted to mention that the new technique is not very reliable, and there are some problems.

    But he thought about it, the extraordinary world began to collapse, and the new technique would also be scattered with the wind, so there was no need to say that.

    A few people are speechless, how are you doing?  Opening your mouth is like a fairy, and you are talking about the gods for examples.  However, when they thought that he was still fighting with the mythical creatures behind the scenes a few days ago, they could only be fascinated and yearn for it.

    "I, an extraordinary person, may lose my job in the future, and I may need to rely on you for help at that time." Wang Xuan said.

    "When the time comes, go to Goddess Zhao, or Ling Wei, and let them raise you!" Su Chan dared to say anything.

    Zhou Kun asked directly: "Three yearscame to their side.

    "Shangxian, are you still accepting apprentices? How about my qualifications, can I be in the class of immortals?" Qin Cheng was the thickest-skinned, so he came over again and gave him a glass of the most expensive wine.

    "The aptitude is a bit poor." The man said with a smile, not tactful at all, and said: "In this day and age, you might as well find your brother instead of me. His aptitude scares me."

    He was talking about Wang Xuan, of course, and it is clear that he opened the interior scene when he was a mortal.  Throughout the ages, this kind of person has been extremely unique, there are not many of them in total, maybe only this one is alive.

    Because, the special ones are missed by too many people and have been dead for many years.

    Even if someone was an explorer in the era of extraordinary origin, and later became a peerless master, he still died in the disputes and turmoil, and was killed by others.

    Listening to his tone, several people felt that this person seemed to have great background.

    Su Chan, Kong Yi, and Li Qingzhu all looked at him, and Zhou Kun even said directly, "Shangxian, what do you think of me?"

    The men's football team shook his head and said: "There is a problem with your path. It doesn't matter if you don't practice. Back then, those people experimented and worked hard for a long time, and they came up with such a little thing. It's a bit lame."

    Then he smiled, with a sense of immortality all over his body, and said: "This is the end of the myth's demise. There is no point in obsessing over these things. Even I am going to change careers."

    In the end, he was a little lonely after all, and said: "One year at most, and a few months soon, the sky full of gods and Buddhas, and the true immortals of all worlds will all disappear. What we, and you, insist on pursuing are nothing but nothing."

    "Handsome guy, who are you?" Su Chan couldn't help asking, as a modern person, even though he knew that this person might have a huge background, he wasn't too scared.

    "Yes, Shangxian, which famous person in history are you?" Li Qingzhu also asked.

    It's not just them, even Wang Xuan wants to know his identity.

    "My surname is Zhang." The young man told with a smile.

    Others didn't feel anything yet, but Wang Xuan was surprised, feeling a little unbelievable, and looked at his elegant and brilliant face.

    He sighed: "I often talk about Lao Zhang, and I keep talking about it. Could it be that I summoned you out like this?"

    The man smiled, neither admitted nor denied, looked at Wang Xuan, and said, "How about my proposal? I will use the heavenly medicine seeds from the Taoist ancestral court to compensate you."

    Suddenly, his body tensed up instantly, and his hair stood on end, as if extremely surprised, he quickly took out a bronze mirror and held it in his hand!

    Wang Xuan was also taken aback, what's the situation?  Make Lao Zhang nervous like this!

    ? Teacher's Day is here, I wish all teachers a happy holiday

 Text Chapter 273 Surrounded by Ruthless People

    The elegant man was twenty-seven or eight years old, handsome and splendid, who was suspected to be Lao Zhang, but at this time he was actually facing a formidable enemy!

    This is amazing, what status is he?  I'm nervous!

    If this spreads, it will cause huge waves, and at the same time, it will make people horrified!

    The refined man stared at the bronze mirror engraved with mysterious symbols, and there seemed to be something passing by at such a speed that it was hard to see clearly.

    "Shangxian, could it be your enemy, is there an unrivaled monster following?" Qin Cheng asked, his hair stood on end, and he felt something was wrong.

    He mixed with Wang Xuan, and he knew who Wang Xuan was referring to as Lao Zhang, especially when the two were in the Taoist ancestral court on the new moon, Wang Xuan often talked about Lao Zhang!

    The elegant man looked solemn, his body exuded a faint fairy air, and the golden symbols lit up in his eyes, staring at the simple bronze mirror, what was reflected there.

    One after another red lines across the mirror surface, like fine red lightning intertwined, and like dark red blood streaks spreading, people can't tell what it is.

    "It's hard to deal with!" The man looked at the bronze mirror, frowned, sat upright, and put down his wine glass completely

    Wang Xuan was moved. If the man in front of him was Zhang Daoling, he was so serious and took it so seriously. How powerful is that creature?  !

    The enemy of the founder of Taoism must be a peerless demon.

    Otherwise, ordinary gods and demons, demons, etc., who would dare to approach Lao Zhang?  Scared away hundreds of miles away!

    Even if Wang Xuan didn't have a mental out-of-body experience, he still had part of the ability of the spiritual eye. Staring at the picture in the mirror, he finally saw it clearly.

    He frowned deeply, with a dignified expression, it was a red figure, the speed was too fast, leaving behind countless afterimages, intertwined in the night sky.

    what is she doing?  Her trajectory is the red lines on the mirror, the deep red texture, is the picture of her passing across the sky!

    "The extraordinary world collapsed, she was trying to activate the extraordinary rules." said the man.

    Wang Xuan's head was as big as a bucket, and his back was breathing cold. Did the person who wanted to dance for him appear?  However, he wasn't ready to appreciate it yet!

    Perhaps, to be more precise, it wasn't that person who wanted to dance for him, but that he was coming to deal with him. The peerless fairy descended, how many people can stop him?

    Wang Xuan has been very fierce recently, but he doesn't want to fight against creatures of this level yet.

    "Old Zhang, the person you offended seems to be extremely powerful. In what age did you offend the enemy? I can see that your body is tense. You can't subdue her, right?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Qin Cheng was a little dizzy, and thought to himself, you really dare to call him Lao Zhang.

    Wang Xuan explained: "Shangxian, I'm sorry, I just said it out of the way to show my closeness."

    The man glanced at him and didn't care. Instead, he said, "Although the peerless strong man in the mirror has fought me before, he may not be looking for me this time."

    Lao Zhang is really fierce!  Wang Xuan was amazed.

    He is well aware of the power of that woman, she is an existence that can run amok with multiple scenes, and belongs to one of the peerless powerhouses!

    That woman has been killed since ancient times. When fighting for the health furnace, she once personally killed the overlord in a certain layer of curtain, smashing it to pieces with pure white fists.

    However, he thought the other way around, with such a high status, Lao Zhang should be fierce, but it was because of Lao Zhang that she highlighted the strength of that woman.

    Seeing him distracted, the refined man reminded him: "She is most likely looking for you."

    "Shangxian, how could she know that I am a nobody like me, this is coming for you, prepare early, don't underestimate the enemy!" Wang Xuan solemnly persuaded.

    The man smiled, he was quite handsome and brilliant, and some women around him couldn't move their eyes, looking this way.

    Su Chan said: "Both of you, you are all immortal, pay attention to the influence."

    She, Kong Yi, Zhou Kun and others still don't know the real identity of the man. Although they are curious, they are not in awe.

    "You don't know her? Have you ever fought with her white tiger?" the man laughed.

    When Wang Xuan heard it, he immediately understood that this person knew his experience very well, so it would be meaningless to argue and deny it.

    But he was very calm and said: "Shangxian, if you don't get rid of her, how can I attract you?"

    "You don't have to worry, her real body is still behind the scenes." The elegant man said.

    Suddenly, he frowned again, and became serious again, because he felt the threat through the mirror again, and another peerless creature appeared!

    He shook the copper mirror, moved the track slightly, and found that there was a white light emerging not far from the red line, and then when he shook the mirror, the scene on the mirror slightlyA little clearer.

    It was a woman in white, standing in the air, smiling at them through the mirror, peerless.

    "This womanis so beautiful!" Su Chan herself was considered a beautiful young woman, but after seeing the woman floating in the night sky in the mirror, she still felt so beautiful and extremely amazing.

    Kong Yi sighed: "Shangxian, is this one of the ancient female immortals? She is so transcendent and refined, and her beauty is peerless. Is this kind of person also going to be relegated to the world?"

    The elegant man nodded, looked solemnly, looked at Wang Xuan, and said, "Why do you only provoke peerless figures of this level?"

    Li Qingzhu, who was quiet, and Zhou Kun, who had slightly melancholy eyes, all looked over at once, looked at Wang Xuan, and almost said, "You can, is this a place among thousands of flowers?"

    "Where are you thinking?" Wang Xuan shook his head.

    The woman in white is undoubtedly a female alchemist. It is known that she is the only top figure with a well-preserved physical body. There is no doubt about her strength.

    The alchemist came back from Midi?  Or, is this the part of the spiritual body that controls the Zheng family?

    In addition, part of the primordial spirit of the female fairy in red has also entered the new star?  Wang Xuan frowned, these two people are outside in the night sky?  He felt as if it shouldn't be like this.

    "They are at high altitude outside? Zhang, can you deal with it alone?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The man said in a deep voice: "It's already gone. The woman in red was about to attack you just now, but was stopped by another person. However, they all wantedto attack me just now."

    The few people present were speechless, and they thought to themselves, this person is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he is quite unpopular.

    Wang Xuan sat there without moving, looking out of the window with his spiritual eyes.

    The refined man motioned Wang Xuan to look at the bronze mirror, in which two figures receded, blurred for a long time, and then gradually became clear again.

    A beautiful woman in red, holding an oil-paper umbrella, surrounded by drizzle, her black hair like a waterfall, her eyes are intoxicating, peerless and enchanting, she seemed to be aware of it, and glanced over.

    Another woman in white was shrouded in moonlight, and landed slowly without any human fireworks. After landing on the ground briskly, she glanced here through the bronze mirror.

    Wang Xuan frowned. The fact that these two women came together made him feel strongly uneasy. This is not good news!

    The elegant man looked at Wang Xuan and said, "It seems that they will appear in the real world soon, and the place of arrival is ready, probably in Sucheng. You promised to bring them back?"

    Wang Xuan's expression changed, he shook his head and said, "No!"

    The situation is quite serious, that is no ordinary fairy!

    "There are too many problems with you." The elegant man looked into the bronze mirror again, and was shocked to find that one after another withered and yellow paper money was falling down.

    He sighed: "Why are you surrounded by such ruthless people and weirdos?"

    Wang Xuan nodded helplessly, looked at him, and really wanted to say that they are all ruthless people, including you naturally.

    The refined man suddenly closed his mouth, lowered his head to drink, and quickly put away the bronze mirror.

    Wang Xuan took a quick glance and saw the last shadow in the bronze mirror. His complexion changed. The bronze mirror is quite miraculous, and even that kind of creature can be seen?

    Soon, several creatures appeared at the entrance of the bar, some were wearing space suits, and some were sitting on the back of a golden lion, and entered the bar with a smile.

 Text Chapter 274: Scary Spirits

    In the bar, a few creatures came in and joked to themselves, but ordinary people couldn't see or hear them, and didn't even know that a certain species broke in!

    They are wearing spacesuits with a full sense of technology, but they are riding on the bodies of mythical creatures. The feeling and the charm are really strange.

    When they appeared in the bar, they seemed out of place with the surrounding environment.

    A golden lion with crystal-clear hair, and a circle of Buddha light around its body is very powerful and quite terrifying.  The woman sitting on its back is very young and seems to be quite beautiful, but wearing a helmet, it is impossible to see the whole picture.

    The fusion of technology and mythology is very different in the eyes of modern people.

    This kind of creature came out again, which made Wang Xuan's heart sink. He didn't stare at it. If he didn't take the initiative to mess with some things, there should be nothing wrong.

    The elegant man drank very calmly and didn't look at those people at all, but it was obvious that he had just seen what kind of creature was coming through the bronze mirror.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, but he didn't know if he could see these creatures without the bronze mirror.

    "Drinking, people can't think too much. Life is just a few decades, and it goes by quickly. Grasp the present and don't look at those illusory things." The elegant man opened his mouth and clinked glasses with Wang Xuan, as if to remind him.

    Qin Cheng sighed: "Shangxian, in fact, I think people like you are already very illusory. Looking through the history books, you are a long time away from us, living in various documents, but today you appeared in front of us."

    The man shook his head and said: "People like me are nothing. Compared to the starry sky, I am too small, and I only live in a half-material and half-spiritual world. Now, even the extraordinary soil does not exist. Maybe one day, I will be completely  Back to historical documents."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, he actually said such words, those creatures are not far away, doesn't he care about revealing something?

    The man said: "Is the new star big, is the old earth big, but in the river of the universe, it is as small as dust, and it might explode with a bang at any time, like that firework."

    Su Chan said: "Shangxian, don't be so pessimistic. Why do I think that, according to your statement, it was an accident that we survived."

    The elegant man nodded and said: "It must be an accident. Look, how many living planets are there among the billions of stars? As far as I can see, they are all silent."

    At this time, several astronauts who could not even be seen by extraordinary people came over. The leading woman took off her helmet. She had long blue hair, white and delicate complexion, and beautiful black eyes.  Jump off the lion.

    Her spacesuit is very new, different from those ancient people wearing ancient spacesuits that Wang Xuan saw in the Sun Family Base Camp.

    She sat at the next table and called the other people to come along, not knowing what they were talking about.

    "Old Zhang, what is the origin of this creature?" Wang Xuan asked, he was very afraid of this kind of species that was similar to spooky spirits.

    "Can you see it?" The elegant man glanced at him. Before that, he thought that Wang Xuan had glimpsed those figures in a hurry through his bronze mirror.

    "It's okay if you can't see it, but it's easy to cause accidents if you can see it." He said, this view is very similar to what the ferryman Xu Fu said and the records in Chen Tuan's scriptures.

    "What are they?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Take it as an occasional intersection of parallel universes, temporarily intersect with the present world, don't look at them, just treat them as air." The elegant man reminded.

    "You are a god, but explain it to me in terms of folk science?" Wang Xuan looked at him, really not knowing what to say, he wanted to know what Lie Xian thought of species like "scary spirits".

    "Normally speaking, they have no influence on the present world. They cannot be seen or touched. They will only cause troubles for the superhumans who are out of their bodies and have abnormal perceptions. However, they are not creatures of the mythical dimension. You see, the two of us  Sitting here, don't they have no reaction?"

    The elegant man said, clinking glasses with Wang Xuan, but suddenly felt the bronze mirror on his body heat up. He glanced at them and found that those people were looking at the two of them.

    Wang Xuan is speechless. Didn't you say that we can't see each other and can't affect anything?

    The elegant man comforted him and said, "It doesn't affect me, but it may bother you a little bit. Relax, don't let your mind go out of your body, and don't aim at random with your spiritual eyes."

    Wang Xuan didn't look over there, and just drank by himself. He really didn't intend to cause trouble, and there was enough trouble now.

    "I don't intend to cause trouble, to avoid attracting a large nest, otherwise it won't be too difficult to wipe them out." The refined man said.

    Those people got up, walked over directly, stared at this side, seemed to show strange colors, seemed to be suspicious, and looked at the bronze mirror.?The opportunity comes again, if you don't leave, accidents are easy to happen.  "

    Wang Xuan actually heard this kind of conversation. Those few people went away, and when they had physical contact with ordinary people, they passed through each other without any influence.

    A few people entered a strange spaceship in a square, soared into the sky, a piece of light bloomed, forming a circle of light in the dark sky, and their spaceship disappeared inside.

    Boom!

    Outside Su City, above the mountains and forests, lightning flashes and thunders, violent storms and heavy rains filled the sky with bright red.

    Wang Xuan watched from a distance, most of the creatures in that area were crossing the border.

    Then, in another direction, there is also a vision of heaven and earth, and the crimson light soars into the sky.

    Even, these scenes appeared one after another in the sky above Su City, and the torrential rain poured down.

    "It's really changed. Except for the peerless powerhouse who is waiting for the best opportunity, everyone else is panicking and coming back together!" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Suddenly, he turned his head abruptly. In the rainstorm, amidst the bloody lightning, a huge creature approached him not far away.

    That kind of breath is quite terrifying, the evil spirit is surging, and the red light is like a flame. It comes from the street.

    Wang Xuan stared at it, is this the creature who came back from behind the scenes?

    Are you so unscrupulous after the monster race and the fairy race cross the border?  There will be chaos in the street.

    "You can actually see me? Luckily, I didn't expect that just after I got rid of the shackles, I met a body suitable for my return" the glowing monster said.

    Wang Xuan immediately realized that he had misunderstood. This was not the returned Lie Xian, but the "Xiaoxuan" lost by the "scar-like spirit".

    At the same time, he also recognized that this is a real mythical creature¡ª¡ªQi An, who is not an ordinary fierce creature, but was unexpectedly encountered by him in the real world.

    "Youwant to eat me and replace it with my primordial spirit?" Wang Xuan thought of the story in the scriptures written by Chen Tuan, even the earth immortal was once eaten by the ghost-like spirit.

    However, tonight is different from the past, the extraordinary world has collapsed, and the powerful mythical rules have decayed and no longer exist. Can this kind of creature eat him?

    If "scary-like spirits" can still use the supernatural rules until now, then perhaps the myth can be continued and the supernatural world revived.

    "It's good to understand." Bi An said, his body was red, shaped like a fierce tiger, but with dragon whiskers and horns, he was one foot tall, looking down at Wang Xuan.

    "You, get down, don't move around." Wang Xuan stared at it, ready to study what the next creepy thing is.

    Bi An, with a cross symbol in his pupils, and a red light all over his body, walked in the rain, illuminating the entire street, but no one in the bar or nearby buildings could see it.

 Text Chapter 275

    Bi An is red all over, like hot molten iron, with a huge body, the red light illuminates the rain curtain, and a pair of dragon horns on the huge tiger's head bloom with red clouds.

    It is using supernatural powers, but although there is supermatter pouring from the dragon horn, the expected sacred ripples have not rippled out!

    Originally, there should be red ripples expanding, which can easily crush the opponent, but it is invalid now.

    It froze for a moment, then switched to a different kind of supernatural power, opened its bloody mouth, surged with super matter, and could have swallowed all kinds of scenery on the street.

    As a result, its mouth is almost grinning to the base of its ears, and its mouth is numb, but it stilldoes not take its opponent into its mouth.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, what's the use of opening his mouth so wide?  With a wave of his hand, he pulled out one of Qin Cheng's shoes from the bar, and threw it into its mouth at the speed of light.

    "Aw!"

    Bi An became irritable, and the cross inscription in his eyes was terrifying. He roared loudly, but only Wang Xuan could hear it in the whole city.

    It vibrated its sharp claws and pointed it forward, but there was no rune beam that could tear through the sky, only supermatter leaked out.

    Even it is speechless, all magical powers are like a mirror, useless!

    "The prophecy has come true, and the extraordinary world has really collapsed?!" Bi An lost his mind for a while, feeling hopeless.

    "Can we have a chat?" Wang Xuan looked at it. This piscine should be a mythical creature raised by a "spirit-like creature", but it is in a strange state.

    "Yes." Bi An nodded, squatting on the street in the heavy rain.

    Wang Xuan walked over and asked, "Who were those people wearing spacesuits just now?"

    "The remaining remnants, the surviving losers." Bi An said.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. Those people took the road of science and technology, could fight against innate gods and demons, and captured mythical creatures as mounts. Are they the remaining losers?

    "Be more specific."

    "Back then, they were indeed very powerful, do you know where they died?" Bi An asked.

    "Well, I have seen and touched it before." Wang Xuan nodded.

    "Amazing, have you ever been in contact with the Dead Land?" Bi An was moved, and then sighed: "Those people are outsiders, and they used the Dead Land as a passage, and it turned out"

    A dazzling red light bloomed, covering the sky and covering the sky, and the rain curtain above the city was reflected in a deep red. Bi An waved his big claw viciously, and threw it at Wang Xuan who was sitting next to it.

    "You beast doesn't talk about martial ethics."

    A curtain of light rose from outside Wang Xuan's body, and the ancient lamp was suspended, emitting brilliance, sheltering himself in it.

    With a bang, Bi An didn't use his supernatural powers, the pure supermatter and spiritual condensation, this is the extraordinary power that can still be used at present.

    It has to be said that it is really strong. When its claws fell, the light curtain formed by the smashed ancient lamp shook violently and made a clicking sound.

    Wang Xuan was moved, surprised at the supernatural power of this mythical creature, and regretted that after the supernatural rules disappeared, the power of the ancient lamp was not as good as before.

    This is a monster that is close to the level of a free tour. Although it is a bit special and cannot be seen by others, it still belongs to the spiritual realm!

    At this time, Wang Xuan activated the ancient lamp, and shot out dark red arrow feathers one after another, hitting Bi An, which was much more powerful than ordinary spirit bodies.

    Although it was pierced through the red tiger body, it was not dead, and it was even more ferocious. It waved its big claws, and its supernatural power was terrifying, which affected the surrounding environment.  A lot of electrical appliances were also damaged.

    Wang Xuan was worried that it would go crazy in the city and form a huge destructive force. His spirit quickly returned to his body, and he walked out holding the Zhanshen Banner.

    Sure enough, this tiger-like crimson giant beast with dragon whiskers and horns was about to break into the bar. The supernatural power surged, the streets exploded, the street lamps shattered, the nearby buildings were full of cracks, and the windows  Smash!

    Wang Xuan frowned. It seemed that there was no way to keep it. Originally, he wanted to interrogate slowly. He waved the Zhanshen Banner, covering it with a golden grid, and let it explode with a bang.

    "The Zhanshen Banner? No it's the other side, it's actually the Zhanshen Banner, and it appeared again." It roared, turned into a rain of light, and burned up.

    "Wang Xuan, what's the situation?" Qin Cheng, Su Chan, Kong Yi and others appeared at the door, looking at the broken street in the heavy rain, deeply surprised.

    "A monster, dead." Wang Xuan said, he breathed a sigh of relief, the Zhanshen Banner is very powerful, and it is still effective against "scary-like" creatures.

    However, that monster mentioned the Banner of Cutting the Body, and there is also a flag for the flesh body?  Originally there was a pair, is this against the heavens?

    &n??Look at it.  "

    "He has been thinking about it for a long time, and every time he comes, he looks like a red-eyed rabbit, staring in the direction of Grandpa's study. If there is no Rebirth Pool, he would have come out of his body to steal the book!"

    I have to say that the siblings know Wang Xuan quite well

    In the next two days, Wang Xuan was not idle. He made various preparations, forged his identity, put a human skin mask on his face, etc. He wanted to return to the old land!

    He felt uneasy. Recently, the new star is like the end of the world. It is raining heavily everywhere, and bloody lightning is everywhere. Even his scalp is a little numb when he looks at it. He doesn't know how many gods will come here this time.

    He is really guilty, and he is not ready to fight the immortals yet!

    Don't even think about it, last time people from Huang Kun's camp and the tribe of the Red Fairy Fairy, etc., really wanted to come in large numbers, they would hunt him right away.

    Therefore, he also wants to prepare for the king to explode, go to the old land, invite the real bone of Fairy Sword, and bring her back!

    Certainly can't wait until three years later, now the situation is different every day, and the curtain may be extinguished at any time.

    As long as he brings Fairy Sword back and keeps her morality intact, then it should be difficult to have an opponent in this world, because the immortals of other camps are not complete!

    Everything is ready, he will quietly set foot on the old land, prepare for Wang Zha, and maybe he can block the red-clothed female fairy there by then.

 Text Chapter 276: Really... Wang Zha

    When the books are in use, you can hate too little, and when you have money, you can't hate too much.  Wang Xuan suddenly discovered that his account was not rich, and he couldn't even afford a boat ticket.

    A ticket costs two to three million new star coins. This is the result of the continuous upgrading of technology, which has led to the continuous decline in the cost of spaceship travel. It used to be more expensive.

    He has slate scriptures, pre-Qin golden bamboo slips, etc. on him, as well as several rare and rare treasures, and even the Earth Immortal Spring, all of which are priceless, but he cannot exchange them.

    "In fact, there are many opportunities to make money, such as extending life, etc., but I have chosen strange treasures, but there is a high probability that these things will depreciate within a year, so I have to prepare for my future life." He said to himself.

    After the myth dimension collapsed, even the banished Lie Xian had to face the reality, and had to consider the issue of livelihood, food, clothing, housing, and transportation, and none of them could escape.

    Wang Xuan was in a trance. One year later, the supermatter disappeared completely. What kind of life would those gods be like?  Start a company, or work for someone?  Compared with the past, there must be a huge gap between traveling to the North Sea and twilight.

    This time, Wang Xuan still didn't buy the boat ticket himself. He asked Qian An, Guan Lin and others to help him change his identity and prepare to go to the old land.

    Outside Su City, there is the fifth largest spaceship base of Nova. From here, it is very convenient to go to the old land.

    Looking from a distance, there is a steel jungle. In addition to huge spaceships, there are also powerful defense systems and giant waiting halls.

    The security and service facilities in this area are in place, and robots and smart luggage carts can be seen everywhere.

    Regardless of the new star or the old earth, it has been raining heavily recently, bloody lightning intertwined, and the sky is so abnormal that fewer people travel.

    The spaceship was very quiet, and there were not many passengers. Behind Wang Xuan was a family of three, the parents were in their early thirties, and the daughter was seven or eight years old, beautiful and lovely.

    "We are finally going back to the old land, and we can see our grandparents." The little girl is very lively and full of expectations for the journey.

    "It's better to go back to my hometown. I'm going to go back and invest in my hometown." A middle-aged man next to him said with a smile.

    Many people on the spaceship are from the old soil, and they are going to return to their hometown after working hard in the new star.

    An old couple, very old, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, the old lady whispered: "The fallen leaves return to their roots. After going back this time, they will stay behind completely."

    "Yeah, I'm not leaving, stay in the old land." The old man smiled, stroking the old lady's hand with his hand, and began to look forward to rural life.

    Wang Xuan sat there calmly, waiting to set sail, and he no longer had the novelty of boarding a boat across the starry sky for the first time in Old Earth.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to take Zhongyong Deep Space Company, a member of the Galaxy Alliance"

    Is this the property of the Zhong family?  The business of chaebols is ubiquitous and involves all aspects of life.

    Wang Xuan now has blond hair, a different face, wearing a special iris, and his temperament is not the same as before, a little cold.

    Finally, the spacecraft soared into the sky, headed towards outer space, and began to accelerate.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, and his whole body was about to burst. His expression changed at that moment. This spaceshipis going to have an accident!

    Return?  He thought it was too late!

    He has this feeling that there is a high probability that a high-energy weapon has locked on to the spacecraft and is about to shoot it down from high altitude.

    "Terrorist attack, someone wants to destroy the spaceship!" Wang Xuan immediately used the spiritual field to convey this warning directly to the hearts of the captain and others.

    And a dark golden boat appeared in his hand, ready to fight out.

    It has to be said that the old captain reacted quickly. When everyone else was in a daze and couldn't confirm the authenticity, he ordered the energy shield to be turned on and pressed the main control button.

    He would rather believe it, and first ensure the safety of the spacecraft.  The most important thing is that he immediately realized that the voice sounded from his heart, and there was an extraordinary person warning.

    Boom!

    After the energy shield emerged, almost at the same time, a terrifying light beam hit the light curtain, causing the entire spaceship to tremble violently.

    Everyone was shocked, this is high in the sky of the new star, and it has not been far away from the surface, and it has encountered a terrorist attack?  This is horrible and unscrupulous!

    In recent years, Nova has been relatively peaceful. Although there are occasional private small spaceships accidentally crashed, there have been no bad incidents of attacking large spaceships for many years.

    This kind of thing has too much impact!

    Now someone is crazy and is bombarding the spaceship!

    In the cabin, people panicked and their faces turned pale. How could such a thing happen?

    "Boom!"

    The second violent impact appearedIn addition to the falling spacecraft, there are still a few people trapped in it, and there are not enough rescue cabins.

    He doesn't have that great supernatural power, and time doesn't allow him to go in and search comprehensively. The moment the spaceship rushed past, he took the desperate people who could be found into the spaceship from the cabin.

    The spaceship fell, Wang Xuan went away, and three warships were chasing him, bombarding him.

    Moreover, a battleship opened fire on the spaceship that had already fallen, and with a bang, it exploded completely, turning into a huge ball of energy light.

    Wang Xuan turned his head abruptly, with endless killing intent in his eyes, these people are crazy, they should be hacked to death, they really don't take human life seriously.

    He piloted the airship and swooped down at extreme speed, trying to send the twenty or so people he rescued to the ground.

    Moreover, he was silently preparing to activate some of the weapons on the flying boat, including shields, spears, and flying swords, accompanied by dense runes!

    Whoosh!

    In the sky, a large bright red net fell down, like star sand, covering him. The super substance was rich, and the red treasure net was expanding, covering the sky and covering the sky, trying to enclose the flying boat.

    Holding a small yellow gourd in his hand, Wang Xuan fired several terrifying beams of light one after another, shaking the big red net away.

    "Sure enough, Lie Xian is intervening behind the scenes. Mythology and technology are combined, have you joined forces?" Wang Xuanhan said, today, it must not be kind, even if the other party wants to stop, he will not stop.

    The spaceship dived down and approached the ground quickly. After all, he was not that cruel. Earlier, he wanted to save some people and attract firepower, so he tied his hands and feet.

    In the boat, the little girl was trembling, hugging her parents, the elderly Nan couple, holding each other's hands, whispering something.

    Boom!

    The energy beams blasted again, one after another, even though Wang Xuan activated the defense of the flying boat and activated the shield that came with it, the huge impact still made the flying boat roar, vibrate violently, and almost rolled over.

    On the flying boat, if it were not covered by the light curtain, these people would all fall out. Even so, their bodies would hit the flying boat, and many people would cry out in pain.

    Finally, the flying boat approached the ground and approached a city, and Wang Xuan quickly sent them out.

    It's just that, as far as I can see, many people's heads are bleeding, and the little girl's eyes are full of horror and trembling.

    As for the elderly couple, they were silent and hugging each other. They were too old to withstand such bumps and impacts. They agreed that the fallen leaves would return to their roots, but they failed to return to the old soil and died here.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan shattered the imitation human skin mask, and with a fierce look on his face, he activated the flying boat and was about to soar into the sky!

    "A misfortune to the immortals? Prevent me from going back to the old land, and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Today, I will kill you all!"

    Try to break into reincarnation again, everyone, don¡¯t wait for the chapter in the middle of the night, write it down first, three chapters and three reincarnations are printed.

 Text Chapter 277 Sword Slashing the Battleship

    In the clouds, a battleship opened fire again, and a dazzling and frightening beam of light rushed towards it, like a comet hitting from outside the sky, falling towards the crowd!

    The other party killed wantonly, treating ordinary people as worthless, and didn't take it seriously at all.

    Wang Xuan was driving the flying boat, and just as he was about to charge up, he saw this scene again. He was full of murderous intent, and he hadn't wanted to kill like this for a long time.

    The dark golden flying boat was fully activated by the steaming haze, and one of the flying swords raised a dazzling sword light and hit the energy beam.

    Twenty or so ordinary people screamed in horror, stumbled, and ran towards the city. In the era of peace and tranquility, who has experienced such a battle.

    "Mom I'm afraid." The little girl cried, and the shoes fell off.

    "Who is launching a terrorist attack, are you crazy?" Some people were more courageous, glanced at the sky, extremely angry, and fled towards the city with the help of their female partner who was so frightened that they were paralyzed.

    Fortunately, the energy beam did not affect them.

    Wang Xuan blocked it, and the sword light was shining brightly, colliding with the energy beam.

    The sound of the big bang was deafening, streamers splashed, and a little residual energy fell on the ground, burning through the surface, melting rocks and roads.

    If the light beam fell on the crowd just now, not to mention the lives, even the bones would be melted away, and that area would become a huge pit with magma surging.

    Wang Xuan's killing intent boiled over. The people in the battleship were inhumane. This was using the soft part of his heart, using his sympathy, trying to restrain him, and repeatedly killing ordinary people.

    "Don't kill them. They are civilians. They are ordinary people who have no ability to resist. They even protect their targets, but we"

    Among the clouds, someone in the battleship had a lack of color on his face, and said tremblingly, he couldn't do anything anymore.

    In the ship, the blood-colored figure sat there, the bones in his heart vibrated, and he made a cold voice: "Cheap sympathy, the ridiculous psychology of the weak, these are the most useless. Back then, I was practicing the magic of blood, let alone killing dozens  People, even massacres are nothing!"

    Everyone in the battleship showed fear, this is not some fairy, is this a demon cultivator?  Killing and massacring cities is not a big deal.

    This kind of person did not die in ancient times, but returned. No one can bear to cause chaos in this era.

    "Don't worry, I still have a sense of proportion. Quickly aim at the sympathetic kid below and strangle him. You are wasting the most precious time now, which makes me very dissatisfied."

    The bloody figure said plainly, making everyone in the ship tremble, that kind of mental coercion is simply not something ordinary people can resist.

    Another two small and medium-sized warships also appeared in the distance, emitting terrifying beams of light, and Wang Xuan avoided them by driving the flying boat.

    He watched more than 20 people enter the city, and he couldn't control so many people. If there were so many people in the city, if the immortals in the sky were mad and really attacked the city, he would not be able to stop them.  But presumably the major organizations on Nova will not sit idly by. In modern society, no one can tolerate such crazy terrorists.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's murderous intent boiled over!

    On the dark gold flying boat, flowers, birds, fish and insects, all kinds of ancient gods and beasts emerged, and the inscription patterns flowed with rays of light. This rare treasure is of an extremely high level!

    Chi!

    Wang Xuan soared into the sky, couldn't bear it anymore, now he just wants to hunt immortals!

    The people who came back from behind the curtain are too unscrupulous. If he doesn't destroy them today, he doesn't know what will happen in the future. Will he be attacked often?

    When the dark gold flying boat was fully activated by Wang Xuan, the birds and beasts engraved on the hull, and various ancient creatures seemed to be resurrected, lifelike.

    Although the current consumption is greater than before and the supermatter is passing faster, under the urging of Wang Xuan, the temperament of the entire airship seems to be completely different.

    Whoosh!

    It was like a stream of light, and it came to the sky in an instant, so fast that it was jaw-dropping and unbelievable.

    It is obvious that if the battleship does not perform space jumps, etc., the conventional speed may not be as fast as this flying boat, which is a bit scary.

    "Interesting, he took the initiative to kill it. That flying boat looks like a top-level exotic treasure. The more I look at it, the more I like it. It must be stronger and not damaged."

    Boom!

    The beams interweaved, and the battleship opened fire, attacking Wang Xuan.

    ?The dark gold flying boat is small and highly maneuverable. It closes the distance between the enemy and the enemy at an incredible speed. Under Wang Xuan's strong spiritual perception, it avoids danger in advance.

    The flying boat rushed to the sky, and at this time, there were weapons floating.

    At the dark golden prow, a flying sword rose up, with five-color brilliance, filled with fairy mist.Teng, engraved with countless runes, densely packed.

    At this moment, it soared into the sky and left the flying boat. Instead of inspiring the sword light, it shot out of the body through the air!

    The sky and the earth were trembling slightly, the clouds in the sky were chopped off, and they collapsed in an instant!

    In a sense, it is the real flying sword!

    Wang Xuan's short sword does not have flying sword runes, and is controlled by him with strong mental power every time, so it is not suitable for long-distance fierce battles.

    Click!

    This flying sword is too terrifying. Immortal light erupts, and the runes burned on the sword body are extremely dense, forming light runes, lingering around it, smashing and smashing into the battleship!

    Even though the hull is made of the latest alloy material, which is amazingly strong, it was still cut open, sparks scattered in one area, and the energy exploded.

    "I'm going, what happened?!" Many people in the city on the ground exclaimed.

    "Are you going to turn the sky upside down? A warship seemed to be attacking the ground just now, and now someone is driving a flying boat and using the legendary flying sword to slash modern science and technology¡ªthe battleship?"

    Fact Mountain, from the terrorist attack just now, to the moment when Wang Xuan soared into the sky and fought against the enemy, it all happened in an instant. Many people in the ground city did not react, and many people are still in a daze.

    There is no doubt that this matter will soon spread and ferment, because the impact is too great.

    The flying sword expanded rapidly, and now it is more than ten meters long, cutting the battleship and cutting it open.  Not only that, the densely packed runes on the body of the sword triggered thunder, and with a bang, an area of ??the battleship was smashed and exploded.

    At the same time, there was a fire rune on the flying sword, which brought out a fire wave tens of meters high, submerged the cold metal wall, and melted part of the hull.

    Even Wang Xuan was surprised, how powerful is this flying sword?  Far better than many magic weapons!

    A very important area of ??the battleship was penetrated, and it was destroyed badly!

    In the ship, many people turned pale, what is the situation?  Someone is using a sword to split the battleship?  This is simply the most extreme embodiment of cold weapons against technological weapons!

    Chi!

    The sword light erupted, and the flying sword was originally very simple, but now it was extremely gorgeous, and it passed through the hull at a high speed, with a smooth cross section.

    Around the sword body, there are countless streamers, which are actually ancient characters. They are like a scripture, as if someone is chanting a scripture. Accompanied by thunder and fire, the destructive power caused is extremely terrifying, tearing the sword body, destroying it!

    Let's start with a small chapter to prove that it's time to return to Yangjian. Don't worry, the number of words throughout the day will not be short.

 Text Chapter 278: Educated to understand the truth

    Slashing the battleship with a sword?  Not far away, some people in that city felt thirsty after seeing this scene. This is the true reflection of the myth!

    "The hull of the ship is seriously damaged, give up the right front cabin!" Some people in the ship were terrified. There are such people who are going to kill the battleship with cold weapons.

    They released that part of the module, and the part of the hull that was cut open and exploding fell towards the ground with flames.

    "It's actually a combination of exotic treasures. The flying boat is a rare fetish, and even its matching flying sword is also an exotic treasure. It's amazing, good thing!"

    In the battleship, the bloody figure sat there calmly. Even if the battleship was destroyed, he would not be afraid, because he could fly into the sky and escape from the ground. At this time, he also sacrificed a strange treasure.

    A large red net, with speckled starlight, was unusually gorgeous, and covered with red clouds, covering Feijian, trying to take it away.

    Wang Xuan drove the flying boat and kept changing its direction, like lightning moving in the sky. After he was targeted by the warship, he moved in disorder, and the shadows of the boat were everywhere.

    He held a small yellow gourd in his hand, aimed it at the big net, and wanted to catch it.

    The big net glowed like blood-colored lightning intertwined, and various objects hung on the net wires, such as animal horns, bird beaks, etc., and even human skulls, all of which were reddened by refining.

    There was a humming sound in the big net, and all kinds of creatures wailed, the sound was deafening, and the whole sky was full of terrifying blood shadows of all kinds of creatures, rushing down, trying to hug the flying sword.

    A yellow radiance appeared at the mouth of the gourd, pulling the bloody net, and the two rare treasures shook violently, making a roar.

    "Blocking my net of beasts, it seems that the world is full of strange things. Even a mortal has this kind of treasure in his hands, but it's not in the hands of immortals and demons. It's like a hidden gem."

    The man in the battleship opened his mouth and urged the big net to take away the flying sword, and he was also fighting against Huang Chengcheng's gourd.

    Clang!

    Flying sword across the sky, like a flash of light flashing across the sky, illuminating the words all over the sky, as if the Taoist scriptures are turning over, flowing out a frightening power.

    The super matter boiled there, accompanied by peerless sharpness, some ornaments of the red net were cut off, human skulls, animal horns, bird beaks, etc. wailed, and the sound was shrill.

    In the battleship, apart from the blood-colored figure, there were also several pure spiritual bodies. At this time, one of them flew out silently, trying to sneak attack Wang Xuan.

    However, under Wang Xuan's celestial eyes, this kind of spiritual body is like a fire in the dark night, very dazzling, even if it is covered by secret methods and hidden by treasures, it is useless at all.

    Beside Wang Xuan, an ancient World War I lantern was suspended, shooting a red beam of light, turning into arrow feathers, which instantly nailed the spiritual body, causing him to let out a shrill scream.

    "Not dead?" Wang Xuan urged the dark red arrow feathers again, and flew out six times in succession, locked on the opponent, and shot them all with a chirping sound.

    With a bang, the spiritual body exploded and was nailed to death, and the fragments of the primordial spirit turned into light rain.

    Even if the extraordinary world collapses and the power of the ancient lamp declines, it is still not something ordinary extraordinary people can fight against if they shoot a few more arrow feathers.

    Wang Xuan's heart froze. After killing the other party, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, which made him extremely vigilant.

    He scanned with his spiritual eyes, and found a bloody mark on his body, as if a ghost had grabbed him, leaving a terrifying mark.

    However, he didn't feel any pain, how did he get hit just now?  After killing his opponent, he was assassinated unconsciously.

    "There are a lot of fetishes on the prey. They are all top-notch rare treasures. They are very tricky and do not match what the employer described."

    The bloody figure was sitting in the battleship, urging the big net, and the figures of various birds and beasts emerged, and the blood light shot up to the sky, even the sky was dyed red, the scene was terrifying.

    The beasts cried, the birds sang, and the dense human figures were wailing. These were all the blood and souls from the refining of the big net in the past, and they died in a miserable state.

    On the earth, have ordinary people ever seen such a scene?  They all feel chills coming from their backs, what kind of monster is this?  For a moment, people felt that Lie Xian's return was not so good.

    At this time, Wang Xuan urged the flying sword to make the final slash. It was violent and astonishing, and the broken warship was cut open as a whole. Thunder and fire were raging, and there was a violent explosion in the sky.

    Boom!  Boom

    In the distance, two other small warships have been attacking Wang Xuan, their beams of light intertwined in the long sky, but he avoided them by flying the boat.

    The bloody figure carried a large net, flew into the sky and escaped from the ground, and was submerged in a battleship.

    Wang Xuan pursued, and the dark golden boat turned into a streamer, arrived in an instant, urged the flying sword again, and went forward to kill.

    Boom!

    ?Suddenly, a spear charged from Wang Xuan's side. It was unparalleled in sharpness and zoomed in at a very fast speed.??, use the warship from Tianwai to help Wang Xuan take down the two small and medium-sized warships.  But for the sake of safety, don't expose that we shot!  "

    The Zhao family, after serious exchanges with several key figures, decided to act. Zhao Qinghan's father¡ª¡ªZhao Zejun personally gave the order.

    Boom!

    In the sky, accompanied by a huge explosion, the light was dazzling, and a small and medium-sized warship duel with Wang Xuan exploded and was directly destroyed.

    "Second Grandpa, let's give an order to kill those two warships, what the hell, that's because our Zhong family's spaceship was destroyed by someone, can we not make a statement? Besides, we are leaving, and the plan of the beginning is about to be implemented. What else is there?  Do you care? By the way, help Lao Wang deal with his opponent." Zhong Cheng strongly suggested.

    Zhong Qing was also more determined, and said: "Let's take action, a battleship has been destroyed by others! We are about to go on a long journey. When we leave, we need to ask Wang Xuan to help us take a closer look to see if there are any strange things that have caught up with the battleship  .¡±

    "Okay!" Zhong Changming ordered secretly.

    Boom

    In the sky, four terrifying energy beams flew over at the same time, hitting the target at the same time, tearing up the dilapidated battleship.

    Apparently, at the last moment, four forces intervened and blew it up!

    However, in the end, three blood-colored figures and four spiritual bodies rushed out, floating in the air, and escaped unharmed.

    There were two spiritual bodies that exploded, and the supermatter collapsed severely, and became extremely weak, but the spirit reunited and did not die.

    "Scrap copper and rotten iron have exploded. The extraordinary will belong to the extraordinary after all. It's time to get rid of you." A bloody figure spoke, staring at Wang Xuan.

    He held a red divine net in his hand, and said: "If the extraordinary rules hadn't collapsed, I could kill a lot of mortals like you with one finger!"

    He said plainly, quite conceited, looking down at the earth, and said: "Even if the supermatter fades, I, Chimeng, will reshape the supernatural in this era. There is enough true blood in the world, and my path will not be broken!"

    The bone in his heart vibrated, and it was able to make a clear sound, which was as loud as thunder and deafening, which shocked many people on the ground below.

    "I'll go, this Chi Meng is a devil, right? Listen to him, why do he have some crazy actions?"

    "This kind of monster should be destroyed humanely!"

    After the detector captured the audio and video here, it caused an uproar from the outside world.

    At this time, for the new star, many creatures behind the scenes have crossed over in the past few days, and their life forms are different, and they are also paying attention to this matter.

    In a certain city, in an apartment, a blood shadow was staring at the screen, frightened and angry, and said: "I #Ä㣤, who is impersonating me? I am Chimeng!"

    He felt a chill hit him. Although he is not a kind person, he doesn't want to be so crazy now, and he doesn't want to take this blame!  For a moment, his eyes were extremely cold.

    In the sky, Wang Xuan didn't say anything, took out a piece of talisman paper, and sacrificed it instantly.

    In an instant, the sacred light shone in all directions, drowning the group of creatures from behind the big screen in front!

    This is the rune that Wang Xuan bought from him to prolong the life of Zhong Lao Er. He has used the invisibility talisman, the thunder talisman, and the sword talisman, and it has been verified that the power is amazing.

    Now, there is nothing to hesitate, in order to destroy the opponent and try not to let anyone go, he activated a "Holy Light Talisman".

    Wang Xuan felt that it was necessary to set rules for them, educate these people until they disappeared completely, and warn those who came later, so that more immortals and demons "understand the truth".

    I'm really not used to it so early, so I'll write a little more and make up chapters.

 Text Chapter 279: Immortal Embryo

    The holy light talisman is like a divine lotus blooming, with the sound of flowers blooming, and huge lotus petals opening, bursting out dazzling rune beams, flooding the front.

    It has to be said that the purification effect of this kind of holy light is better than expected, and the effect is perfect.

    The four spiritual bodies died quickly. When the lotus petals opened, it was like a scarecrow being ignited, and there was not a single bit of burning left in an instant.

    "I should go to Lao Zhong's house to hang out more!" Wang Xuan said to himself, the power of the stack of rotten paper that Zhong Changming gave him back then was too powerful.

    The only disadvantage of these talisman papers is that they are one-time consumables.

    "Huh?" His face was slightly condensed. This time he was cautious enough to protect himself with the light curtain of the ancient lamp, but there were still four red marks on his body, as if he had been caught by a ghost.

    What's the situation?  The other party was more powerful than he had imagined, and he was able to penetrate the light curtain of the body protection without him knowing, and his skills and means were amazing.

    Three blood-colored figures charged and wanted to break out, but a huge lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of the flowers blooming resounded through the sky. The rustling sound, accompanied by the bright holy light, was like a baptism, which looked extremely gorgeous.

    boom!

    Finally, at the moment when the talisman paper was about to burn out, three figures rushed out, a little embarrassed, and the person holding the net was even lowering his head, looking at the slightly dim strange treasure.  The network cables are a bit frayed.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath. The super-matter he consumed was even more terrifying, so he should use it sparingly. He urged the flying sword that came with the dark gold boat, identified one person, and immediately slashed at him.

    "Walk!"

    The three of them turned around and left, because they felt threatened, and a warship locked them, which made them very afraid, after all, the bloody figure appeared.

    Wang Xuan drove the flying boat to catch up at top speed!

    Several figures seemed to swoop towards the mountains on the distant land like four streamers of light.

    Boom!

    At this time, many beams of light swooped down and fell from the sky. A warship opened fire and bombarded three bloody figures, most of which were avoided by them.

    Only a beam of light hit one person, causing his blood mist body to explode on the spot, cracks appeared in the real bones, and that person regrouped the bloody figure and fled away again.

    Next, the light beams locked the three figures one after another, and bombarded them continuously. After all, some energy beams hit them.

    All of a sudden, the three blood-colored figures exploded from time to time, and the "true bones" contained in them made a clicking sound, as if they were about to shatter.

    Now it's completely reversed, some large organizations are using warships to attack them, cracking their bones, the situation is quite critical.

    Boom!

    At the critical moment, a beam of energy hit Wang Xuan unexpectedly, making his hair stand on end. After sensing it in advance, he avoided it quickly.

    boom!

    A mountain peak in the distance disintegrated, completely exploded, penetrated by that beam of light, and destroyed!

    Zhao family, Zhao Zejun showed a dignified look, and said: "Is it someone from the Sun family who is attacking Wang Xuan?"

    Just now, their sky eye system clearly captured that the light beam flew out from a secret base of the Sun family, and almost hit Wang Xuan's flying boat.

    Someone contacted the Sun family, not only the Zhao family discovered the anomaly in their base.

    "It's not us. That base has lost contact. There is a high probability that it will be exiled. No, it is controlled by some demons!"

    The people from the Sun family explained that they felt that the situation was not good, and that Liexian of Gouyue was too bad, knowing that they were at odds with the transcendent of Xinxing, so they deliberately muddied the water.

    Sun Rongsheng's face was gloomy, and he said: "Think about the practitioners recorded in the ancient books dug out from the ancient secret palaces. It is undeniable that some orthodoxy is more decent. However, there are also many evil cultivators, who are called devils.  The ruthless people, who were the ones who stirred up the wind and rain back then, will definitely not be kind after they come back. In addition, even the so-called gods, those relatively bright orthodoxy, cannot be as pure as white paper, not ruthless enough  If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t live now.¡±

    At this moment, a dazzling brilliance erupted on the big screen, and a golden umbrella-shaped energy cloud evaporated, leaving the Sun family in complete silence.

    Their secret base was destroyed!

    In the mountains, Wang Xuan drove the flying boat to pursue, and the three blood-colored figures sank into the wild mountain forest, temporarily getting rid of the monitoring of the sky eye and various detectors.

    Finally, in a primeval dense forest, they reappeared and surrounded Wang Xuan.

    "It's really a tiger falling into Pingyang and being bullied by dogs. Thinking of me, Chi Meng, I was revered as a demon king when I was in the world. After returning this time, I was so embarrassed and was beaten by war"Death, I still want to die!"

    He was so disgusted, he didn't know whether the other party was a man or a woman, a human or a beast, and he fell in love with his physical body.

    "Don't worry, you can obliterate him, or you can choose to deal with him. In the end, you will turn your back on him, steal his fortune, and make his life dream come to naught." Lao Chen told, telling all kinds of secrets.

    Wang Xuan pinched his nose, endured it first, and began to check the spoils, the most important thing was the three bones.

    At this time, the outside world is not peaceful, and the humans on the new star are discussing heatedly.

    Many souls who came back from behind the scenes are also talking about the first collision between Lie Xian and the superhuman beings in the world.

    A large number of creatures have returned, many of them are descendants of the immortals, descendants of the Yaozu, etc., and they are all young.  They suddenly discovered that the young man¡ª¡ªWang Xuan, practiced in the human world at a speed no slower than them.

    Wang Xuan found a quiet place, was observing the fairy bones, and was about to forcibly open the interior scene!

    He frowned, the first piece of fairy bone had no immortal life at all, let alone a sleeping primordial spirit, etc., it was worthless.

    The second block is still the same, obviously being used and consumed.

    This is a bit scary!

    When he explored the third block, he saw a bleak inner scene, and successfully opened it by force. There was a weak figure inside, nodding to him, as if he was relieved, and turned into fly ash.

    This fairy bone has also been used by people, and the fairy life is exhausted.

    "It's kind of scary, the immortal life of the three immortal bones has been stolen!"

    However, since the interior location has been opened, there is no reason for Wang Xuan not to use it.

    "It's just that this inner scene is about to collapse" He frowned, the owner of the place disappeared, and the dark inner scene was full of cracks, which would collapse at any time.

    Sitting cross-legged in the center, Wang Xuan's spiritual body began to practice. At the same time, a large number of mysterious factors were led by him to rare treasures such as flying boats, ancient lamps, and yellow leather gourds!

    ? In the interior scene, the feeling of time passing and the changes of the years is actually just a spiritual feeling, the reaction is faster, and the mysterious substance submerges him.

    Wang Xuan felt that his life soil was being nourished, his flesh and blood were cheering, and his spirit was becoming vigorous. He fell into the highest level of meditation, and his strength was constantly improving!

    It's the last chapter, and the reincarnation is temporarily successful.

 Text Chapter 280: Improvement of Cultivation Base

    ,

    After a long absence, Wang Xuan's spirit was overwhelmed by mysterious factors, and he was baptized, and the rich active substances were simultaneously transmitted to the body, covering it.

    This place is simply a sacred place for practice, the spiritual sense is incredibly fast, and the metabolism of the body is also greatly improved.

    If a certain species wants to evolve and achieve a leap in the level of life, what it needs is the accumulation of the entire group from generation to generation, and the time is incalculable.

    However, if you accidentally enter the interior scene, this process can be greatly shortened!

    Wang Xuan sits cross-legged, in the highest state of meditation, and his spirit and flesh and blood are transforming and improving.

    The so-called bodhisattva state, the so-called unity of man and nature, is his current state, where his heart is empty and quiet, his body and mind are clear and pure, and his thoughts and feelings have been improved countless times.

    Wang Xuan comprehended the scriptures on the stone slabs, recited the scriptures of Sakyamuni, and read the golden bamboo slips of the pre-Qin period. In this state, the efficiency was frighteningly high and shocked the world.

    What he didn't understand or understand in the past, in this state, suddenly became clear, and he realized the true meaning of it, which made him gain a lot.

    He is trying to understand the third true shape map of the stone scriptures.  There are a total of nine true-shaped pictures, and he has completed two sets, and now he is trying to analyze the follow-up scriptures in advance.

    For a moment, his body and spirit resonated, his spirit was rising, and he saw the layer after layer of blurred spiritual world in the interior scene, which was close at hand!

    Wang Xuan touched it with his hands and tried to penetrate into a certain layer of spiritual world, but he succeeded. He grabbed a handful of soil, and it felt real when he started!

    The third picture of the true shape of the stone scriptures is originally focused on the spiritual level, and it contains unpredictable power, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.

    This scripture must be practiced in the mortal period. Just imagine that it was as difficult as it is now at the beginning. How can a normal person master it?

    Wang Xuan withdrew his hand from that spiritual world, but unfortunately, he couldn't bring out the soil. His realm was still too low. Before he withdrew, the soil slipped from his fingertips like quicksand and disappeared in light rain.

    The matter of the spiritual world, the plants and trees, the magnificent mountains and rivers, anything brought out is good for the real world itself!

    Next, he kept trying, and even saw a medicinal herb field in the first layer of the spiritual world. He wanted to get close, so he stretched out his hand with difficulty and grabbed one of the medicinal herbs.

    It looks barren there, as if no one has taken care of it for a long time, but it is still colorful. Among the wormwood, there are many strange medicines such as Zhilan ginseng fruit growing.

    It's a pity that this is not a world that people of his level can touch!

    Only the great state of free and easy excursion can enter these spiritual worlds. He failed again, rubbing a strange medicine with his palm and falling down, only catching a weed.

    Reluctantly retracting it, he actuallybrought it out!

    "This" He didn't know whether to be disappointed or thankful, a half-energy, half-spiritual weed brought out from the spiritual world!

    It's a pity that it's not the spiritual medicine in that medicine field!

    In an instant, this weed was partially absorbed by his spiritual body, and then dissipated as a whole, turning into fly ash.

    "Huh?!" At this moment, Wang Xuan felt that his mental thinking became faster again, and even the energy of his mental body increased.

    He was a little dazed, the spiritual world is so wonderful?  It's just a weed, but it is effective for him. If he really breaks in and picks the spiritual medicine, what kind of luck will it be?  !

    In the interior scene, there is no room for him to be distracted, just like standing in the empty time, the highest meditation state automatically corrects errors, making him calm and sober.

    It's a pity that after many attempts in the future, there is no gain. The vague spiritual world is beyond reach. After all, his realm is not enough.

    But if the aftermath of the extraordinary dissipates in the future, and the mysterious substance completely dries up, it is impossible to have any more happy-go-lucky beings, how can they reach those spiritual worlds?

    Then, he began to comprehend the supreme esoteric meaning of Buddhism and run the Sakyamuni scriptures. From the spirit to the body, he was golden and gorgeous, as if he had turned into a great Buddha.

    For a moment, he was shrouded in Buddha's light, and his precious appearance was solemn, as if he was really going to become holy!

    At this time, his spiritual eye opened, and what he saw was not only the present world, but also the past and the future.

    Looking back at the past, there was a big Buddha sitting cross-legged, completely silent, his whole body was dim, buried in the dust, motionless.

    ?Look now, the Buddhas are traveling far away, the Bodhisattvas are leaving, and the arhats are leaving the temples with light on their backs. Is this going to go through the curtain and enter the real world?

    ?Looking into the future, the heaven and the earth are silent, all the gods and Buddhas in the sky have disappeared, and the world has returned to ordinary.

    That's it?? and rushed out.

    Then, he quickly turned around and looked around, staring with his spiritual eyes, wanting to see the essence of the shattering process of the inner scene.

    It tore apart, and the mysterious factor surged, and then, it was pitch black, and even the spiritual eye could not see clearly.

    In a trance, on the other side of the dark end, there seemed to be some scenery, but the inner scenery collapsed, completely submerged everything, returned to death, merged into the void, and nothing was visible.

    In the same place, a vortex, little ripples dissipated, and the inner scene disappeared forever, and there was nothing left.

    Wang Xuan's spirit returned to his body, and he immediately felt the power of the unity of body and spirit. He completed a transformation from soul to flesh and blood.

    Some time ago, he entered the field of life soil for the first time, and now he has stepped into the middle stage of the field of life soil, this kind of improvement speed is too fast!

    Even in the mythical period when extraordinary light shines on the starry sky, this kind of practice speed is scary and extremely different!

    In today's special "era of extinction", it is even more abnormal.

    But Wang Xuan was not satisfied, and wanted to practice faster. He wanted to see what realm he could reach before the aftermath of the extraordinary dissipated completely.

    And in the future, will everything he has practiced dissipate?

    After being bombarded by warships, after a big battle, not only was he not damaged, but his strength was also improved, and the super matter of several exotic treasures was also re-saturated.

    "If I can make a breakthrough every time I go through a battle, then I am willing to fight every day." Wang Xuan pondered, if he finds out all the immortals from the opposing camp and opens a piece of immortal bone every day, he should be able to break through before the supernatural is completely wiped out.  sky high

 Text Chapter 281: The World Is So Enchanting

    This is a long chapter.

    There are three cracked bones on the ground, which have lost their rich vitality¡ªimmortal life, which is close to decay. If they are discovered in the future, who would think that they all became immortals?  In the end, it was nothing more than that, like ordinary people, returning to the loess!

    "From ancient times to the present, this world of mortals is full of fireworks, great times come and go, mortal heroes emerge in large numbers, and become more prosperous after prosperity. But you are so talented, but you choose to practice, live alone in the mountains, how many brilliance you missed, how many regrets did you have in life?  In the end, it¡¯s still nothing.¡±

    Wang Xuan shook his head, thinking about the ending of these people, it was a little pitiful and sad. He buried the dead bones in the mountain with some earth and rocks.

    "But there are still many latecomers who have embarked on this almost illusory path, and I am the same, and I still joined in this period of extraordinary collapse, which is somewhat hopeless."

    Wang Xuan smiled, laughing at himself.

    Perhaps, people who seek immortality and Taoism originally originated from childhood dreams, to get rid of life, old age, sickness and death, to soar into the sky with a sword, and to travel in the land of myths, in the Guanghan Moon Palace, the beautiful scenery of Yaochi, the top of Buzhou Mountain, the Thunder Pond Heaven Court, the Paradise of Heaven and Paradise, and the three worlds outside the world.  The thirteen heavensall left their own footprints.

    Although it has been proved that many scenes have dimmed and many immortal lands have been shattered, those who embark on this road still have obsessions and want to keep going.

    ? Even though Transcendence collapsed quickly, those people were still striving to survive, with longing in their hearts, thinking that the myth still had a glimmer of life and could be reshaped.

    There are even ambitious people who want to open up the world, interpret the original, become a Buddha and become a ancestor, so as to surpass everything.

    "The prehistoric species, the Nine Heavens Immortal Soil, and the Buddhist Kingdom of Lingshan finally reappeared. Or the Yaochi dried up, the caves and sky were all shattered, turned into a solitary tomb for thousands of miles, and disappeared. A year later, we will see the outcome."

    When Wang Xuan returned to the city, only the next day, Qian An prepared a small private spaceship for him, and quietly arranged for him to board the ship and leave Xinxing.

    However, the result was terrifying. With a bang, the private spaceship exploded and disintegrated in outer space, the energy flames were quite dazzling.

    Qian An and Wang Xuan looked at each other in blank dismay. Both of them were hiding in Qian's house and were secretly following this matter. This time, no one boarded the ship, only two simulated robots.

    "This is after me, and I'm going to be locked in Xinxing!" Wang Xuan's eyes flashed coldly, and Lie Xian was watching him.

    "I'll go check and see which 25-year-old boy leaked the news!" Qian An was furious enough.

    "It is estimated that someone has controlled the mind, let me do it." Wang Xuan said, and it turned out that it was the case. Someone was temporarily read the spiritual thoughts and was hypnotized again.

    When Wang Xuan returned to Su City, he held back his anger. The creatures who came back from the curtain were quite arrogant, and they dared to target him like this.

    "Don't let me find your place to stay, otherwise, I will open the blind box one by one, collect fortune, and deprive you of your immortal life."

    Wang Xuan has a murderous intent in his heart, waiting to open the "canned fairy bone", don't let him find the trace of the enemy, once found, no matter how big the background is, don't even think about getting safe!

    Now, his cultivation base has been improved, and he has two pieces of medicinal soil on his body. If he is going to stabilize it a little bit, he will use this sacred substance, and his strength can be further improved.

    If Lao Chen finds the seeds of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus, which Sakyamuni struggled to pick in the highest spiritual world, then their strength will definitely increase!

    Calculated in this way, if it goes well in the near future, his Taoism will continue to improve, just in time to face the increasingly restless creatures behind the scenes.

    "Wang Xuan, come to my house when you have time, I haven't seen you for a long time, drink and enjoy the photo album." Zhong Cheng called and invited Wang Xuan to Zhong's house.

    What he said was rather cryptic. He originally wanted to send him the peerless scriptures, put him in Lao Zhong's study, read the five-color jade book of the Taoist supreme secret book, and another golden bamboo slip from the pre-Qin period, but he was afraid of being monitored, so he used code words  .

    The main thing is that the Zhong family is really going to leave. Taichu plan and preparations are almost done, and they are about to retreat and go to deep space. This is also the last farewell!

    However, Wang Xuan was so angry that he didn't understand his kindness, thinking that he really wanted to see Xiao Zhong's photo.

    "In a few days, I'm going to open the blind box. Don't worry. I'll bring some special cans to you to help you build a foundation. Whether you can become a superhuman in the future depends on you."

    "I'm going, really? Old Wang, I would like to call you brother-in-law at this moment, and you will stay with us later, don't run around!" Zhong Cheng shouted excitedly.

    He almost slipped the tongue, no matter what, people should not know that the Zhong family is going to run away now, he sincerely hoped that Wang Xuan would leave with them.

    As for someone blocking it?  Are you kidding, when the Zhong family's battleship group??Do you want to see her?  come and see.  "

    "I won't watch it for now, I'm afraid I'll become a fairy killer." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    "I'm going, Lao Wang, I didn't expect you to be such a person, you are very caring, so how can I safely match you and my sister!"

    "What are you thinking? My killing is a real killing. Of course, if she is a good person, then I will not really kill her." Wang Xuan said.

    "Old Wang, have you exposed yourself?" Qin Cheng shouted.

    Wang Xuan told him to collect more information about the behind-the-scenes. He found that after so many descendants of immortals came, although the situation was complicated, they could also speed up understanding of the secrets there.

    Then, he began to carry the Zhanshen Banner and continued to search for the fairy bone cans. According to the guidance of the red marks on his body, he haunted some areas in Xinxing, and he had to search them out.

    "Wang Xuan, Ola, Mida!" Lao Chen contacted Wang Xuan and told him that he had a clue about the seeds of heavenly medicine picked from the highest spiritual world.

    Because it is the heavenly medicine seed collected by Sakyamuni, it is best to use Sakyamuni's strange treasure to trigger it.

    He has set his sights on the Qin family's snow-white snail, and wants to borrow and exchange it.

    "The situation is too complicated. All kinds of monsters and ghosts have sprung up like mushrooms after rain. I have to get this top-notch treasure quickly." Chen Yongjie whispered.

    Wang Xuan expressed his support. The world is getting more and more chaotic. Lao Chen should have a treasure that can suppress one side.

    In fact, even Wang Xuan is ready to do it again, to see if there are any peerless treasures, and he can't just watch the big chaebols turn into holy places and have their secret treasury divided up.

    "Old Chen, you don't hesitate to take action. I'm not far from the Qin family now, and I can support you at any time. You look for heavenly medicine seeds, and I look for canned fairy bones. When the time comes, the two of us will be able to quickly improve our strength if we use them together.  Fear those creatures who come back from behind the curtain!"

    Thanks: book friend 20180228202625054, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 282 Immortal World

    All kinds of extraordinary species, such as immortals and demons, all appeared, and their descendants came through the curtain with their physical bodies. This is the full advent of mythology!

    But in Wang Xuan's view, this is a group of demons dancing wildly.  There are all kinds of creatures, the descendants of historical celebrities have appeared, and some of the blood descendants of legendary beasts have come into reality.

    I just don't know if this is the last aftermath of the era of the great collapse of mythology, or the beginning of a new chapter, gestating the opportunity of extraordinary new life.

    Looking back in the future, history will remember this year!

    Near Pingyuan City, there are many lakes. Wang Xuan walked into a wetland and startled some red-crowned cranes. He was searching for traces of fairy bone jars.

    On his body, the nine red marks were scorching hot, and the attacks became more and more frequent. Is there something going on?

    Over the past few days, he still hasn't found the creature, he just searched along the way according to his feeling.

    He sat cross-legged by the edge of a large lake, turned the scriptures on the slate, and began to grind away the red marks on his body, not giving it a chance to thrive.

    The afterbirth imprint is dimmed. Of course, if there is no spiritual eye, even a superhuman cannot see this special and mysterious imprint.

    "It's enough to want to use my flesh and blood as the mythical soil to create a fairy fetus. Are you a dragon crossing the river, or are you too ambitious?"

    Wang Xuan thought, why did the other party come to him?  When he thought about it, he was a little uneasy. Could it be that the other party knew that he had a special interior location to do this?

    If this is the case, most of the people who made the shot were more powerful than he imagined.

    "Use my body to create the fairy fetus of that creature, and at the same time take away everything from me, including the special interior location?!"

    When thinking of this, Wang Xuan's face changed. He felt that he might have underestimated the other party before. This might not be a simple canned fairy bone, but a prehistoric dragon.

    "Using the pre-Qin golden bamboo slips and stone scriptures to completely wipe out these nine red marks? It's not good, the other party will not let me go, and the next attack will probably be even more terrifying. This time, I am alert and know what he wants to do.  It's a rare opportunity!"

    But now he couldn't find the other party, and he couldn't figure it out. He just came to the wetland according to his feeling.

    After calming down and meditating, he continued to walk forward, and came to a hilly area, one after another, one to two hundred meters high, was desolate, like an oversized ancient tomb overgrown with wormwood.

    "It seems to be here!" Wang Xuan frowned, but did not see the fairy bone can.

    He was out of his body and didn't believe in evil. He wandered in this hilly area, looking down, trying to see if there were any monsters lurking.

    Soon, he took a deep breath and felt the breath of the big screen. Is this place a cross-border node of a certain camp?  !

    "There are so many things to do with the creatures behind the scenes!" Wang Xuan muttered.

    His heart skipped a beat, he could enter a strange world through the mist evaporating from the life soil, and he seriously doubted that it might be the world behind the scenes!

    Many days have passed, and now that I think about it, the last turmoil should have subsided, right?  Wang Xuan pondered, maybe he could go over to have a look again.

    If it is really the world behind the scenes, it would be interesting. He can do a lot of things and learn a lot of news that he cannot know in this world.

    Even, behind the scenes, he was able to find out which Taoist lineages were good at planting afterbirths on other people and nurturing supreme immortal embryos.

    "Zhong Cheng, help me to inquire about some things." Wang Xuan planned to use two prongs to let Zhong Cheng communicate with the descendants of the immortals.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan sat in a stone cave, his spiritual body entered the life soil, and he made an attempt, carrying the Zhanshen Banner, unexpectedlysuccessful!

    After initially refining the Zhanshen Banner, he became more and more handy. In an instant, his confidence soared. If he took the Zhanshen Banner with him, he would be much safer!

    Life Soil, the beginning of all laws, the place where the extraordinary stands, it is very quiet here, there is no sound, it is a place to nourish life.

    "It's really good to plant a few plants of heavenly medicine here." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    But he was just thinking about it. It would be a blessing if he could find the seeds of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus. I don't know if Lao Chen can succeed.

    Wisps of mist transpired, Wang Xuan walked along it all the way, the mist built a channel, very vague, leading to the distance.

    Wang Xuan walked out along the mysterious fog and came to a dark world. Soon, he found the post station with red lanterns hanging, which was the only bit of life.

    He was very familiar with the environment here, so he didn't take it seriously and walked forward.

    Soon, his face changed, this is not where he was last time, except for being next to the fog; ?¡­

    Wang Xuan was furious when he heard that, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he wanted to hunt his opponent, but he didn't pay attention to him at all, thinking that he was the one who pinched him to death, and everything about him belonged to that young master.

    He finally understood why he was able to find the wetland and enter the hills, because through the curtain, there were strands of breath coming through, corresponding to the altar behind the curtain, which was set up for those bloody marks.  of.

    Soon, someone will sit cross-legged on the altar and perform a ceremony to revive him in his body and give birth to a supreme immortal fetus!

    Wang Xuan endured it, and retreated silently, because in this world he was no match for these people at all, even the rune craftsman, the weakest were already close to the great realm of free travel!

    Not long after, Wang Xuan returned to the present world and sat cross-legged in the cave for a long time. He was pondering, very serious and serious. This time it was about his life and death.

    "I hope Lao Chen goes well, get the snow-white magic conch in his hand, and blow it for Lie Xian at that time!"

    At the same time, Wang Xuan was also thinking that he had to go to various families to borrow treasures, and now that he was being remembered by a peerless powerhouse, he couldn't be too prepared.

    "Want to strip me of everything? This time I will stay with you to the end. Life soil, heavenly medicine, interior scene, fairy fetus, you have a beautiful idea. If you can't kill me, you will be killed! ?

 Text Chapter 283: New Era, New Monsters, and New Immortals

    Pingyuan City, the headquarters of the super chaebol Qin's family, the night is soft, and various aircraft shuttle in the sky.

    When Wang Xuan came, he was a little worried about Chen Yongjie, and secretly came to support him. After all, there are a large number of descendants of Liexian, it is hard to say that they have no idea about that faluo.

    The skyscrapers tower into the sky, one after another, and the city garden is like a large virgin forest, with a large area, accompanied by lakes and rivers.  The whole city is modern, full of sense of technology, but also has a fresh natural scenery.

    At night, Wang Xuan came to the hotel not far from the Qin Family Manor, stood in front of the window, and looked over there.

    Chen Yongjie said that he had already made a deal with the Qin family to extend Qin Hongyuan's life for 20 years. The old man Qin immediately agreed decisively, very happy, and let him go to fetch the fa snail that was gradually becoming inaccessible.

    "The transaction I made with Dixianquan" Lao Chen told the details.

    Moreover, he reminded Wang Xuan that the Immortal Spring can be used, and the effect of this thing is weakening.

    Wang Xuan stood in front of the window, looked at the night sky, held a cup in his hand, and lightly drank the Dixianquan mixed with extraordinary royal jelly, the effect was indeed weaker.

    If this super substance is not stored in the blessed land fragment, it will expire within three days.

    In the current world, all supermatters are being depleted and decaying, and the efficacy of the Earth Immortal Spring stored in the fragments of the blessed land is also weakening.

    Wang Xuan felt that in addition to leaving some for his parents and keeping enough rations for himself, he could indeed consider doing business.

    "I didn't expect that Chaofan would decline so quickly, and within a few months, Dixian Spring would become an ordinary spring."

    The Earth Immortal Spring on his body is really not small. At the beginning, he took away two squares, about four thousand catties.  Although Grandmaster Ma drank a lot, and Zhao Qinghan also consumed some of it for beauty and beauty, but there was still too much left.

    After the part was distributed to Lao Chen, plus Wang Xuan's own squandering, it is now conservatively estimated that there are more than 2,500 catties in the fragments of the blessed land.

    Wang Xuan sighed, originally he wanted to use the Dixianquan to survive the exhaustion period after the collapse of the myth, but now this wish has come to nothing!

    Under the night sky, the movement of the Qin family was a bit loud, a pale golden light rose up, and the dyed void became peaceful and sacred, it was the Buddha's light shining everywhere!

    Wang Xuan heard it clearly, there were bursts of Zen singing, the voice was loud, and the golden characters flew up, reflecting in the air, illuminating the world.

    It was originally dark night, but the Qin family's secret library was completely shrouded in golden Buddha light.

    Wang Xuan looked there, and the movement of Lao Chen's tossing was a bit loud, but this further showed the horror of the snow-white snails, and it was difficult to collect them.

    Of course, it's not all caused by the conch. The secret treasury of the Qin family is almost all ancient relics related to Buddha.

    The twelve pages of the Shakyamuni Sutra in gold leaf are also there.

    Wang Xuan's pupils glowed with divine light. He saw a human with wings flying by in the night sky and entered Qin's house. With a whoosh, he drove the flying boat and rushed over in an instant.

    Silently, he put away the dark gold flying boat, set foot in the Qin family's manor, and paid a formal visit.

    "Brother Wang!" Seeing him coming uninvited, Qin Hong was quite enthusiastic, called him brother and brother, took his arm, and invited him in.

    Wang Xuan is a crook, if you don't know who he is, it's fine. Behind the scenes, Qin Hong despises practitioners and denounces him as a martial artist, but he is so warm in front of others.

    In fact, Qin Hong is not so hypocritical now. In the past few days, he has been receiving weasel spirits, tiger spirits, fox spirits, descendants of immortals, etc., and he is really tired. Seeing a normal human being makes him feel very close.

    Sure enough, a lot of people came to the secret storehouse, and some of them looked strange at first glance, because the eyebrows and eyes opened and closed, like lightning flashed.

    There are also aliens with wings and flowing brilliance, which look quite extraordinary.

    More descendants of true immortals and demon immortals are more normal, no different from ordinary people, and their clothes are also very modern, even trendy.

    At the entrance of the secret vault, Lao Chen was wearing cassock and holding a silver bowl, with outstanding temperament!

    He was running the Sakyamuni scriptures, and the golden light flowed through his body, and the Buddha's brilliance covered his short hair. This appearanceis a young eminent monk!

    Some people are competing with him for treasures, among them are aliens and human beings, all of whom are young, and they are all chanting sutras to attract the snow-white conch close to him.

    This is Wendou, who communicates with Faluo with spiritual energy, and wants to lead it over!

    There is no doubt that Lao Chen has an absolute advantage at present. The method these people practice does not match the rune energy emitted by the conch.

    Even if someone has practiced Buddhist scriptures, it is definitely not as good as the Sakyamuni Sutra practiced by Lao Chen, which has the same origin as the snow-white Dharma conch!

    "It's boring, polite.? 

    After the second true-shaped map was unfolded, the colorful mysterious power flowed in his body and exploded in his fist. The power was really terrifying.

    Between the heaven and the earth, it was like a thunderbolt flashed across the sky, making people's blood churn and their soul throbbing.

    Huang Ming, the demon blood is boiling, he has no reservations, he doesn't dare to be careless, in his opinion, this person in front of him is very dangerous, a fragment of the primordial spirit that killed an immortal.

    Boom!

    The room between the two of them was filled with terrifying blood, causing the grass in the courtyard to burst, and several century-old trees exploded on the spot!

    "I'll go!" Huang Ming shook his hand. His arm was already injured, but now it was even worse. A large piece of flesh and blood almost fell off from the shock.

    Wang Xuan was moved, the other party was only moved back a few steps by him, this Huang Daxian is full of blood, if the physical body recovers, he will definitely be close to the realm of happy travel.

    He still has to work hard to improve himself and reach the combat power ceiling allowed by Nova as soon as possible!

    Many people were amazed that they came from behind the scenes, and the resources they obtained and the exercises they practiced were all given by the immortals, and they were extremely powerful.

    Even if Huang Ming is not in the right state, he should be able to crush creatures of the same level in the mortal world, but he took a few steps back instead.

    The way many people look at Wang Xuan has changed. No wonder he is remembered by some immortals. He is really special!

    "It's interesting, let me try again!" Huang Ming said, his body was raised by more than one head, his cheekbones became more prominent, his teeth became sharper, and a big tail appeared behind him. Is this a half-demon?  His blood energy skyrocketed, and his strength increased a lot!

    "Boom!"

    He rushed forward, and the boiling demon blood made his strength surge, and the powerful force field pulled hundreds of catties of strange stones in the courtyard to float.

    "That's enough for Huang Ming, it's just a discussion. You're about to turn into a demon."

    It was a trendy man, wearing red trousers, a colorful patterned T-shirt, and a famous watch on his wrist. The watch chain was actually made of sun gold. This man was indeed quite handsome, with three-dimensional features, a head of natural silver hair, eyes  Bright and bright.

    He stretched out an index finger, and with the sound of a sonic boom, the strange stones of hundreds of kilograms around him shook and flew into the distance.

    boom!

    He put one finger against Huang Ming's fist, causing Huang Ming to fly upside down for six or seven meters as if struck by lightning.

    Huang Ming's fist was bleeding, and he quickly swung his arm, and the whole arm seemed to explode.

    "Happy tour?" Wang Xuan was moved, this young silver-haired man is a master!

    "No, it's still far away, and I'm injured too." The man smiled, and he introduced himself as Kong Yun.

    He is from the demon tribe, but he is qualified to compete for the snow-white conch, because this tribe is closely related to Buddhism. According to legend, there is a peacock as the mother of Buddha.

    "Brother Kong." Huang Ming came, and then apologized to Wang Xuan, saying: "I'm sorry, but for a while, I became competitive and obsessed. It shouldn't be."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, how come the monsters he saw were different from what he imagined?

    Huang Daxian shook his head and smiled wryly, and said, "Don't look at me with that kind of eyes, okay? The historical background of our ancestors' life is different from that of the present. Back then, there had to be bloody battles and competitions. Due to the general environment, it seemed that the reputation was not good.  But, are the newcomers of ours about the same as you? Actually, we hate bloody fights."

    Wang Xuan looked at him, really I don't really believe it, is this reliable?

    "Actually, I like modern society very much. Zhou Yun and I also know each other, and we hit it off right away. He said that he would invite me to go to sea and spaceships in outer space. This kind of life is more suitable for me, shall we be together then?"

    The trendy man Kong Yun sighed, his handsome face was a bit unwilling, and he said: "Forget it, I won't argue with Chen Jushi anymore, this faluo seems to approve of him, and there is a rune blended with him. I'll go grab it  If you can't reach your hands, don't be suppressed and killed by Sakyamuni."

    Huang Ming admired Kong Yun very much, and told Wang Xuan that this person behind the scenes was relatively well-known among the younger generation, and his strength was terrifying.

    Kong Yun introduced the people present to Wang Xuan. They were either descendants of the demon clan or descendants of real immortals.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look. In the new era, the descendants of these demons and real immortals are different from what they imagined. They are interested in technology, admire warships, and like modern food and culture

    Until a bloody figure appeared, and someone recognized his identity, Wang Xuan's face changed, and he became murderous.

    "Chi Meng?!" Wang Xuan stared at him. Is this the person who bombarded him with a battleship and planted a mark on him? He really didn't die a few days ago?

    "Who are you?" Chi Meng, a true immortal from the Dark Blood Sect, is very disabled now, and the fragments of the primordial spirit are nourished by the blood energy emanating from the real bones, and he looks at him suspiciously.?? not dead?

    "Who are you?" Chi Meng, a true immortal from the Dark Blood Sect, is very disabled now, and the fragments of the primordial spirit are nourished by the blood energy emitted by the real bones, and he glanced at him suspiciously.

 Text Chapter 284 Everything is Ready

    Chi Meng stared at him again and again, deeply surprised, how dare this young man show such strong hostility towards him?  After all, the Dark Blood Cult is also one of the strongest orthodoxy behind the scenes!

    The originator of the sect - Mingxue, is the peerless powerhouse behind the scenes and the true overlord.  The disciples of the true immortal level disciples who sat down came out, and there were not many people who dared to provoke them easily.

    The so-called peerless masters among the immortals are all one of the best behind a big screen.

    The curtain where the Blood Blood Sect is located does not correspond to Nova, but there is a secret passage between the curtains. This time they are going to descend on this rather extraordinary planet of life.

    "It's you!" Chi Meng woke up, a few days ago someone pretended to be him, arrogant and domineering, trying to destroy Wang Xuan, and made him a big blame.

    Wang Xuan stared at him, is it that person?  not like.

    "Xiaoyou Wang, I was just looking for you. I was framed. Speaking of which, we are natural allies. We should find that enemy together when we share the same hatred."

    Chi Meng opened his mouth quickly, crackling, telling out all kinds of doubts and the main points that he didn't get involved in this matter.

    He was emotionally agitated, so angry that the real bones wrapped in the blood-colored figure were trembling, killing him was the enemy's frame.

    "He also came through the curtain?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "That's right!" Chi Meng nodded, and wanted to take Wang Xuan to kill that person.

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word. The ghost knows if the so-called enemy is planting the frame. It is entirely possible that there is a third party who sows discord.

    Can Chi Meng not think of these?  There is a high probability that he wants to use the strange treasure in his hand to eradicate the enemy.  If you make a mistake, then continue to look for it, and then he will join forces with Wang Xuan to hunt and kill.

    "Let's join forces!" Chi Meng said.

    Wang Xuan looked at him calmly and said, "Wait for the truth."

    Chi Meng was speechless, thinking that this young man would get involved and hunt down the culprit because he was simmering with anger and resentment, but in the end there was only such a fluffy sentence?

    Originally, he wanted to use Wang Xuan's knife to kill an old enemy first.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything more, and he definitely wouldn't get involved. He already knew that the master was behind the curtain, but he didn't know the name and orthodoxy yet.

    In fact, he was also thinking about how to completely pull Chi Meng in and use him to deal with the real culprit, leaving such a powerful real immortal behind the blame, which is somewhat unreasonable.

    Both of them nodded their heads, putting aside the problem for the time being.

    "Woo" The conch blew, the night sky shook, and the Buddha's light shone everywhere, drowning the Qin family, and many people heard a loud sound of the Buddha.

    Not far away, Chen Yongjie was wearing a cassock and holding a conch, like an eminent monk, surrounded by golden scriptures, and those symbols spread all over the void, circulating around him.

    Chimeng's eyes opened and closed, blood was shining, and he wanted to rush over several times to take away this top Buddhist treasure, but he finally restrained it, and the thing was initially refined!

    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who can understand the true meaning of Buddhism in this era." He shook his head.

    The descendants of the immortals and the demon clan are all envious and helpless.  That faluo fit Chen Yongjie very well, and the golden symbol between the two circulated and resonated continuously. Whoever rushes to grab it at this time will most likely be shattered by the Buddhist artifact.

    Lao Chen walked over with a big weapon in hand, which was quite a deterrent to some people.

    "I can't suppress myself anymore, and I'm about to advance again." He used spiritual voice transmission, and secretly told Wang Xuan that after absorbing that piece of medicinal soil, his Taoism continued to grow.

    ?But he felt that this was not a good thing. He had stayed in the realm of collecting herbs for too short a time, and he hadn't figured out how to go in the future?  After gathering the herbs, it's time to set the course!

    He believed that the ancient methods had drawbacks, but for a while, he himself did not find a mature and powerful path to immortality.

    "Hurry up and find the seed of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus, bury it in the life soil, and absorb the essence of the medicine soil, which can help you relieve it. But this is also to accumulate a stronger explosive power. After the seed germinates, you have to set your path  It's broken."

    Wang Xuan pulled him aside, secretly informed about the altar behind the big screen, ready to fight anytime!

    "It's too vicious to use your flesh and blood to grow, and also deprive you of all your good fortune. This is an amazing way!" Chen Yongjie looked serious.

    The two discussed in secret, Chen Yongjie withdrew the Buddha's light, and left in a low-key manner, but also made some preparations.

    ?In the courtyard of the Qin family, the descendants of Lie Xian felt deeply regretful, watching Lao Chen disappear with the conch, that thing is really very precious, otherwise it would not have attracted so many people.

    "Brother Wang, do you want to get together with us?" Kong Yun invited them, descendants of immortals, to take a spaceship to visit the new moon?Elegant, with an outstanding temperament, but his eyes are not right. He just appeared yesterday, and he came again today. He is always approaching my sister. Others seem to be a little afraid of him. This person is very famous among the descendants of immortals.  portion.  " Zhong Cheng said.

    "Something is wrong. The man's mental energy continues to expand, which can affect how others perceive him at close range." Wang Xuan said.

    Zhong Cheng was worried, and said: "No wonder, I feel that he is nice when I get close, but after looking at him from a distance, I feel that his eyes are a bit aggressive, and he is seducing my sister."

    Wang Xuan flicked his fingers from a long distance away, and a cluster of terrifying golden flames bloomed. The superhumans heard a thunderclap, but ordinary people didn't feel it, and the others turned their heads in a hurry.

    Wang Xuan used the means in the Sakyamuni Sutra to break through the expansion effect of the spiritual realm. Such an abrupt move made Cao Qingyu look back and stare at him.

    "Xiaoqing, is that your friend?" Cao Qingyu asked.

    "Wang Xuan, here." Zhong Qing waved her hand, beckoning him over.

    "Don't use the spiritual realm to deal with mortals and affect the perception of others." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    "So it's you, it's interesting." Cao Qingyu nodded, his body was full of blood, radiating a faint haze, which was a great pressure for other extraordinary people.

    Because, a person with such a terrifying blood energy is likely to be close to the happy level.  Wang Xuan frowned, this person might be stronger than Kong Yun!

    Ordinary people can't see their blood condition and feel nothing.

    Kong Yun can make Huang Ming fly upside down by six or seven meters with one finger pointing out.  At present, if the supernatural beings in the world do not use strange treasures, they will not be able to reach this level in terms of physical body.

    "We'll meet again next time. I still have something to do today." Cao Qingyu smiled, nodded to them, and then left.

    Wang Xuan looked at his back, this person is extremely powerful, and under the circumstance that the treasure is destined to gradually fade, such a person will become extremely dangerous.

    "I'll come back in two days." Wang Xuan also left, and now Xinxing has various problems. I don't know what these creatures who came back from behind the scenes are thinking.  But he has no time to care about him now, he has to get through the death test in front of him first!

    Next, Wang Xuan secretly visited several companies and made several transactions. He felt that he was almost ready to see who killed who.

 Text Chapter 285: Blood and Destiny

    The most powerful rare treasures in Wang Xuan's hands are almost all aimed at the spirit, and are prepared according to the state of the creatures behind the scenes after crossing the boundary.

    He was out of his body, but still holding the God-killing Banner, he cautiously approached the golden tree and the dusty pond in the distance.

    He is probing, testing repeatedly, and is sure that as long as he holds the Zhanshen Banner, there will be no major problems!

    "Oh, it's a pity that there is no substitute. It would be perfect if I found another wooden figure."

    Regrettably, Wang Xuan searched in many ways and visited various secret vaults, but there is no such thing at all, and it is hard to come by.

    In the evening, he once again entered the world behind the curtain from the mist emerging from the life soil, in order to inquire about the enemy's situation and understand the specific situation in real time.

    In the gloomy world, the altar is almost completed, and the seal is carved with dense runes. It is estimated that the other party will attack him soon, right?

    He stayed here for more than ten hours, collecting fragments of information, and finally learned from these people who was going to deal with him.

    Zheng Wu, a rising star in recent years, has such high qualifications that it is rare. No matter how difficult the scriptures are, he can understand them at a glance and learn them easily.

    It can be said that he is a well-known genius in this world. If the curtain is not about to go out, people think that as long as he is given time, he will become the second peerless master of the Zheng family.

    His physical body is extraordinarily strong, and he is born with a strong bone. When blood drips, it will glow in the dark night. There is quite a legend about him.

    "My only regret is that I didn't open the interior scene before stepping into the extraordinary realm!" These are Zheng Wu's original words, and he wants to compete with legends.

    It might be a good thing for others to comfort him. None of the creatures who opened the inner scene in the mortal period died a good death.

    Wang Xuan waited for more than a day, and finally saw this person.

    A handsome young man appeared, full of fairy air, standing on the altar, and said to himself: "The part of the interior scene is about to be completed, the one in the world, I'm sorry, you were born in the wrong era, and in the end it will only be in the mythology."  After dying, you became a mortal, and died halfway on the Chaofan road. I will go on for you, and my destiny will be born through you, and I will bury your dead bones properly."

    Soon, someone came to report, very excited, and said: "The old master succeeded, returned from the highest spiritual world, picked the tap root of the revived heavenly medicine, just returned to the fairy world, and is nourishing it with fairy juice  It is expected to be delivered in two days!"

    "The distant ancestors are truly immortal. Since ancient times, except for a few people such as Sakyamuni, no one has been able to pick heavenly medicine from the highest spiritual world."

    Zheng Wu smiled, and he will be reborn in the world in two days!

    "It's a pity that my body is strong enough. At this age, almost no one can match me, but I have to give up."

    "However, this is the strangeness and invincibility of my practice of this technique. I can take away the essence of heavenly blood and destiny. After rebirth, I will become stronger by fusing the strengths of the host, and then give birth to  The strongest fairy fetus. In the past, some people called it a magic fetus, but it is indeed invincible!"

    Zheng Wu had a bright smile on his face, and his handsome face had a kind of magic in Wang Xuan's eyes, and such a cruel thing could reveal a sincere smile.

    "Young master, I will definitely become the strongest demon fetus, no, it is the strongest fairy fetus. After surviving the mythical catastrophe in the near future, I will become the number one expert among immortals one day!"

    The people around were very happy to compliment him, the young master even told them this secret, he really regarded them as his confidantes and wanted to take them to the world.

    Zheng Wu nodded with a smile, but his eyes were cold. These people must die, and those who participated in the construction of the altar will be silenced. How could they allow them to reveal his background in the future.

    "I have to borrow his body for half a year before I can get its inner view and strip its roots of immortality. A plant of heavenly medicine will take root in his life soil and cultivate my devil fetus. The newborn me will have everything, surpassing this current body.  The flesh body has an incomparable foundation!"

    In the dark, Wang Xuan watched quietly. If he hadn't been able to enter the big screen, know this in advance, and realize that the other party is so extraordinary, he would probably be forcibly deprived of everything by Zheng Wu.

    Even so, his heart is heavy. After all, this is a powerful and powerful camp, and there is a peerless master sitting behind it!

    "Could this be Huang Kun's camp?" Wang Xuan wondered, otherwise, how would the other party know the secret of his inner location.

    If so, it is the combination of new and old hatred!

    "We need to spread the news and ask Zheng Hong to lead people to take action. In the past two days, the water will be disturbed, and people from other camps who cross the border will find something to do, so as to prevent them from being energetic"Wang Xuan's face was dull, but there was a huge wave in his heart, Lao Chen found the right way, he must find the half of the lotus that Sakyamuni picked!"

    In addition, he thought that Zheng Wu would also like to bring a taproot of the heavenly medicine, and this road could not be broken!

    "Let me think about it, tell me, where is the Zheng family's immortal fetus going to cross the border this time?" Chi Meng said, his eyes were a little fiery, and there was also deep fear.

    "Outside Pingyuan City, the hills next to the wetland, if you have an idea, make preparations early!" Wang Xuan informed the specific location.

    The two separated.

    Wang Xuan immediately spoke to Old Chen in a secret language: "Oula, if Chi Meng makes a move, he will go into the water. If he doesn't make a move, he will be killed together!"

    After finishing the call, Wang Xuan thought, Chi Meng definitely guessed that he had an inside scene, and in fact, he couldn't hide such things for a long time.

    He frowned, mainly because what the Zheng family did in Jinding Mountain last time aroused suspicion from all parties.

    Next, Wang Xuan went around to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the secret big deal.

    Time flies, and two days are fleeting. From the early morning of this day, Wang Xuan entered a suitable mountain forest and made preparations.

    In the evening, outside Pingyuan City, a layer of hazy light appeared in the hills in front of the wetland, lightning and thunder, and torrential rain, the time to come finally came!

    Whoosh!

    There was a bloody light rushing out, and it was extremely fast, and it was about to flee to the sky in an instant!

    "Heavenly Blood and Destiny?!" Chi Meng came, staring at the mass of blood essence with exuberant vitality, with a fierce look in his eyes.

 Text Chapter 286: The Fish Who Leaped Out of the River and Changed Its Fate

    "Forbearance, restraint, become a mortal after one year, gradually decline after dozens or hundreds of years, die of old age, and become a pile of loess?" Chi Meng asked himself.

    His body has made a choice and has already acted ahead of time, with blood shining across the sky for dozens of miles, he roared: "This is not what I want, I want to change my life!"

    If he does not break the existing trajectory of life, then the fate and the future have already been written on paper in advance, and everything is already doomed.

    He chose to shoot!

    "If you take this step, there is no turning back!" Chi Meng was a faint blood shadow, wrapped in real bones, and crossed fifty miles, catching up with the blood essence emitting divine light.

    "You dare to block my way?!" The ball of blood essence was extremely dazzling, like a cloud of red clouds transpiring, emitting violent energy fluctuations.

    "False Heavenly Blood, Immortal of the Zheng Family?" Chi Meng's face was gloomy, this was not the real Heavenly Blood, he missed the auxiliary vehicle, he raised his hand and rushed forward.

    The blood essence with divine brilliance exploded, and it really wasn't heavenly blood, the creature hidden in it rushed out, it was a spirit body.

    He is a cross-border immortal, without a real body, only a part of the torn soul.

    "Chi Meng, if you ruin our family's important affairs, you will be watched by a peerless powerhouse. In the future, your immortal life will be shattered with a snap of your fingers!" He warned.

    Obviously, Chi Meng is not easy behind the scenes, even the immortals of the Zheng family can recognize him immediately.

    "Noisy!"

    Chi Meng's blood-colored figure glowed, reaching forward, the void was covered, and hundreds of blood-colored symbols twinkled like stars, strangling the spirit body.

    "The gaze of the peerless powerhouse is everywhere, don't think you can hide it from the world!" The primordial spirit bloomed with celestial light and fought fiercely.

    However, he was no match at all, and the primordial spirit who had been severely injured by crossing the border was penetrated again, and his mental energy was seriously depleted!

    "This Chimeng is very strong, and quickly defeated one person!" Chen Yongjie stared at the big screen, monitored closely, and informed Wang Xuan of the situation.

    In fact, Wang Xuan himself saw the battle situation over there through the stereoscopic projection of the optical brain, and the area near the wetland was covered with detectors.

    The strength of the Zheng family is really not weak, but the soul was quickly torn apart by Chi Meng, and he died completely!

    "Come on!" Chi Meng said in a cold voice, staring at the bloody lightning in the distance, his gaze passing through the torrential rain.

    He was not close to the central area where the bloody lightning was, and waited quietly outside, not wanting Zheng Yuantian to cast his eyes on him.

    In the rain under the bloody lightning, the blood spirits rushed again, this time there were six groups, rushing to different directions.

    In an instant, more than a dozen blood shadows split out from Chi Meng's body, each chasing after them, and several others were arranged in four directions, ready to follow.

    This is the advantage of the Dark Blood Divine Art, which can create clones, but some clones are very weak, and some special clones are extremely strong.

    Soon, some clones were destroyed, but he has already learned that those are still not the real blood and destiny.

    Moreover, at this time, after killing the doppelg?nger, a spiritual body came to find his main body.

    Chi Meng didn't hide his strength, took out an ancient mirror, and pointed it at a rushing spiritual body, and a thick beam of light bloomed, smashing the primordial spirit.

    He took another photo twice, completely crushed the man, and then killed a master of the Zheng family.

    "Chimeng is very strong. To actually obtain and control such a powerful treasure, he really is not an ordinary person!" Chen Yongjie stared at the big screen seriously.

    Now that the other party has made a move, it is not a bombing target for the time being, Lao Chen started to monitor those people in the Zheng family!

    Boom!

    Chi Meng continued to shine forward with the ancient mirror, squandered super matter, killed one person again, and shattered the opponent's primordial spirit!

    In a short period of time, he had already killed three people in a row. He did not approach the center of the rainstorm, and remained outside.

    "Take this step, and you can never look back!" He said to himself, now he has no choice.

    He knew that after today, the Zheng family would list him as a must-kill target, and they would kill him no matter what, and even a peerless powerhouse would do it himself.

    "I am like a fish jumping out of the river. The river is destined to dry up. I want to change my destiny and find a new source of water."

    He must get the blood of the sky, so that he can find life and change his destiny at the end of the myth's demise.

    "coming!"

    Chi Meng was sure that he had discovered the real Heavenly Blood. He practiced the Divine Blood Art, and was most sensitive to Heavenly Blood and Destiny. It was a mass of blood essence with amazing activity, enveloping the essence of the fairy fetus!

    After the ball of blood was far away from the lightning area, Chi Meng shot again. Ideally, he?To tempt Chi Meng, in fact, he did it himself.  Correcting mistakes in this world and suppressing immortals, he wants to build the strongest foundation and break the ceiling!

    "It's too risky, be careful!" Lao Chen reminded, always feeling unsafe, even crazy, how could he lead others into his own life?  !

    Wang Xuan stared at the three-dimensional projection of the optical brain, sat cross-legged in the mountain forest, and waited quietly for Zheng Wu to appear!

    However, he was also frowning. The ball of blood essence did not rush into the ground and came dormant, but crossed the mountain forest and approached at a very fast speed. Is this a confidence, or is it a deliberate attempt?

    As time passed, the ball of blood essence traveled two thousand miles, and according to the fingerprints of the afterbirth, it finally arrived.

    Zheng Wu appeared, emerging from the blood essence, standing in the distance, staring at Wang Xuan again and again.

    If it wasn't for the red phantom, he would have delicate features and a sense of immortality, no matter how you look at him, he would be a harmless young man with a very air of being out of the world.

    "Who are you? Disturbing my Qingxiu." Wang Xuan opened his eyes suddenly, looking at the blood shadow in front of him.

    Zheng Wu didn't speak, and walked around him from a distance, nodded, and then sighed, as if he was a little melancholy, regretting something.

    "What do you mean?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "You are not bad, you can even say that it is quite not simple. But it is a pity that the mythical world collapsed, your road has been broken, and you will eventually become a pile of dry bones on the road to the extraordinary. Wait for me to go on for you, maybe  You are brilliant, set foot on the peak of the immortal road that you will never reach, and let you share the glory with you." Zheng Wu said calmly.

 Text Chapter 287: Devil's Tire

    Starry stars, silver moon hanging high, various night birds singing in the forest, and wild animals howling in the distance, this is a deep mountain, far away from the city.

    "Arrived at the peak of Immortal Dao, let me share the glory with you?" Wang Xuan frowned, looking at him in a puzzled manner, and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "I will bury you generously." Zheng Wu said, rushing forward with a bang, like a bloody lightning, leaving afterimages along the way.

    Wang Xuan activated the ancient lamp, and a dark red arrow flew through the air, crushing some towering ancient trees.

    The blood-colored figure rushing over instantly flicked its fingers, shaking a bloody light, and the flowing glaring runes collided fiercely with the dark red arrow feathers.

    In the mountains and forests, a dazzling brilliance rose with a bang, illuminating the night sky and eclipsing the bright moon in the sky. Pieces of ancient trees shattered in place, vines exploded, and the ground melted into magma, turning red.

    With a sound of swipe, Zheng Wu approached like a ghost, and rushed towards Wang Xuan, wanting to sink into his body, like a thunderbolt.

    There is a thatched hut behind Wang Xuan, and the blazing golden light shines from the dilapidated thatched hut. A small golden tree is no more than one meter high, rooted in a copper basin, with a kind of sacred coercion, and its brilliance is magnificent.

    On the treetops, there were a total of nine golden birds chirping, four of them rushed out, and rushed to kill the bloody figure.

    "Huh?" Zheng Wu dodged extremely quickly, passing like lightning in the woodland, the speed was too high.

    Where his figure passed, the thick old trees were broken, and the rocks flew violently. He was like a thunder and a hurricane, and the places he passed were dilapidated.

    However, he couldn't escape, and was blocked by four golden birds. In an instant, four golden lights bloomed, like the sword energy of a fairy sword that could split the world, locking Zheng Wu.

    With a pop, four streaks of golden light flashed across, cutting him open!

    The four golden birds chirped, quite miraculously, and the beaks of the birds spewed out golden light again, crushing the remaining blood light.

    "I thought what a powerful character, speaking inexplicable words, what experience is bright and gorgeous, that's it? Come here to feed the birds." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    Suddenly, his expression froze, and his spirit sensed that after the bloody figure was shredded, a few wisps of paper fell down, stained with glowing blood, and burned into ashes.

    Not the real body?

    In the distance, a figure came from the dense forest, hazy and ethereal under the moonlight, it was a young man with immortal aura, his body was full of blood essence, shining like a little sun.

    "This is the strange treasure you used to kill my Zheng family master? It really is not easy. The top-level fetish left by those alchemists in the world, dedicated to killing the primordial spirit, is both vicious and sacred. It's amazing that it fell into your hands  hands."

    Zheng Wu came here, with a youthful image, and his spiritual body gave people an extraordinary feeling, but there was also a vague sense of oppression.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were deep, and he was secretly vigilant. This person was so cautious, using a piece of talisman paper to carry part of the temptation of Heaven's Blood and Heaven's Mandate.

    "Who am I? It turned out to be the group of people that Huang Kun was going to pick up at Jinding Mountain. Are those masters who died real immortals of your camp? It's terrible." Wang Xuan said flatly.

    Zheng Wu didn't speak, and walked forward directly, still confident, calm and calm, like a handsome young man who came to the world.

    With a sound of swiping, he divided into nine parts, turned into nine red beams, and disappeared from the spot, as if piercing through the void abruptly. It was impossible to guard against the nine red marks on Wang Xuan's body.

    The golden tree glowed, and the nine little birds chirped, showing off their power again.  For a moment, the terrifying golden light flooded the mountain forest, forcing the nine beams of light back, trying to capture and kill them, even with the afterbirth to guide them, Zheng Wu couldn't get into Wang Xuan's flesh and blood.

    Nine golden divine birds came out together, trying to strangle him completely!

    Zheng Wu sighed, squeezed out a drop of golden blood from the blood light, a dazzling light burst out, and transformed into a faint phantom, wearing black armor, but blooming hundreds of millions of golden lights, flooding the entire mountain range!

    The Zheng family was well prepared, the peerless master gave him more than a drop of blood.

    The nine divine birds were fearless and culled them without hesitation, devouring the peerless figure in armor, without fear, they wanted to strangle him to death.

    Wang Xuan was really moved, there was a peerless master behind the opponent, it was really scary, even holding a top-level treasure might not be able to block it.

    When the nine divine birds rushed towards Zheng Yuantian's phantom, Zheng Wu moved, this time resonating with the nine red marks on Wang Xuan's body.

    He disintegrated in an instant, turned into pieces of streamer, gathered from all directions in the way of scarlet clouds, and suddenly submerged into Wang Xuan's flesh and blood.

    &nbsSuppressed by me!  "

    Zheng Wu, who appeared later, had more vigorous Heavenly Blood and Heavenly Mandate, and was carrying rare treasures!

    In an instant, the two Zheng Wus merged into one, delicate and beautiful, filled with fairy air, he laughed very carefree.

    "Everything is ready and we can finally start."

    He took out some five-color soil, which is not real soil, but a half-energy, half-material state. It is an active soil collected from Buzhou Mountain in the high spiritual world.

    Buzhou Mountain is lush and lush all year round, and various spiritual medicines have been born, because the five-color soil is extremely suitable for the growth of spiritual medicines.

    "This is a good thing. It belongs to the essence of Buzhou Mountain. It is the five-color soil dug out of the ancient medicine field on the mountain. It can increase the activity of life soil and is more suitable for accumulating heavenly medicine."

    After the five-color soil from Buzhou Mountain sprinkled the life soil, the place was instantly full of vitality, and the breath of life suddenly became more intense, and the effect was remarkable!

    Then, Zheng Wu took out another piece of medicinal soil, black and shiny, like a piece of jade, flowing with powerful vitality, with a faint medicinal fragrance.

    This is the medicinal soil of Zheng Yuantian, the peerless powerhouse. No need to think about it, it is a priceless treasure!

    "I will not trade the medicinal soil of the distant ancestors, no matter how many rare treasures and fetishes I can exchange. This is a rare treasure that nourishes the soil of life."

    Zheng Wu said that he has a deep understanding, his real body in the big screen used this kind of thing at the beginning.

    The black and jade-like medicine soil submerged into the life soil in an instant, and black ripples appeared in this place, and the vigorous vitality increased again.

    Wang Xuan's life soil is now shrouded in fairy mist, and it has become a supreme holy land. Taking a breath makes people feel as if they are ascending.

    "All of this is for it, let it take root again, coexist with me, cultivate the magic embryo, and build the strongest foundation for me!"

    Zheng Wu took out the rhizome of a plant. It didn't look that big, it was as thick as a wrist, and many roots were scattered, all of which were about three feet long.

    "I'm looking forward to it!" he laughed.

    "I'm looking forward to it too!" Wang Xuan also smiled, feeling quite excited in his heart. It is the taproot of the legendary heavenly medicine, which comes from the highest spiritual world, and now it will take root in his destiny.

 Text Chapter 288: Great Harvest

    ,

    Life Soil, filled with immortal mist, is hazy and misty, like the most sacred pure land in the world, with rich vitality flowing, nourishing the body and strengthening the soul.

    Even though Wang Xuan's spiritual body is in the flesh and blood and has not established himself in the soil of life, he can still feel this amazing change now. His eyes are deep, and he looks forward to it more and more!

    He finally understood Lao Chen's situation.  Ever since Chen Yongjie used the medicinal soil, every time we met, I would tell him that I couldn't hold it back, and I was about to break through again.

    Under this kind of strong vitality, both form and spirit are being transported by the life soil with extraordinary life substances, and the flesh and spirit will not work if they are not strong!

    "You are also excited, you can't hold back anymore, do you want to take back all this? Haha" Zheng Wu laughed with a lot of meaning, and didn't care about Wang Xuan's prying eyes.

    He dug a pit, buried the main root of the silver celestial medicine in the soil, the smile disappeared, and the immortal energy surrounded his body, making him more and more dusty.

    "Immortal jelly, something in the legend, can make the taproot recover quickly, and it will grow vigorously in the future."

    Zheng Wu also used a rare fetish, which can cultivate heavenly medicine, which belongs to the rare specialty of the fairy world. Most people have never even heard of it, let alone seen it.

    In an instant, the dense fairy mist in the life soil increased sharply and became more intense. Taking a deep breath made people feel in a trance, feeling that they were about to soar, and the light rain fell here.

    Wang Xuan was a little worried, would this cause him to constantly break through barriers, and it would be too late to consolidate and comprehend those realms, resulting in vain and unstable foundations?

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the main root buried in the life soil trembled slightly, continuously absorbing the dense fairy mist around it, and also absorbing the fairy jelly, so that the turbulent vitality declined, and then stabilized, in a state of balance.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's life soil is completely different. After planting a celestial medicine, there is a fresh breath and a new vitality.

    It seems to be able to resonate with the spiritual world, attracting strands of mysterious substances to enter here, be absorbed by the roots, and revive itself.

    "Throughout the ages, how many people can plant the next celestial medicine not long after the life soil is opened up? In the realm of collecting herbs, if you get the celestial medicine, it will be an unimaginable great fortune." Zheng Wu sighed.

    At this time, he was emotional, and said: "Even my real body has never had this kind of experience. I wanted it but couldn't get it."

    Since ancient times, even the peerless powerhouses have found it difficult to enter the highest spiritual world to pick heavenly medicine, because the danger is too great.

    Behind the scenes, the originator of a sect who once overlooked the immortals died because of this!

    Today, Zheng Wu practiced the magic embryo and rebuilt his foundation. With this kind of opportunity, he naturally couldn't restrain himself.

    "Those legendary powerhouses who are one of the best behind a big screen all have their own great opportunities. Otherwise, how could they far surpass the immortals and be supreme?"

    Zheng Wu whispered, now that he has embarked on this path, he will have a place in the peerless sequence!

    In today's age when myths are dying out, how can we break through the ceiling of getaways?  Only by cultivating the strongest foundation and planting heavenly medicine in the soil of life!

    "Are you okay?" Zheng Wu suddenly turned his head, and looked out of Mingtu with a smile. The runes in his eyes were brilliant, capturing the breath of Wang Xuan's spiritual body.

    "Do you think you can turn the tables and take away everything I have cultivated?" Zheng Wu smiled calmly and confidently, resonating with Heavenly Blood and Heavenly Mandate.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan frowned, he actually felt weak and sick, like a plant with a broken root.

    Zheng Wu opened his mouth and said: "The soil of life, the beginning of all laws, the original land, the place of nourishment, and the extraordinary starts from here. Many people have read the classics, but they don't really understand it."

    "Especially, wild cultivators like you haven't entered the fairy world, haven't been taught by the immortals, and know even less, and you don't know why."

    Zheng Wu looked down at Wang Xuan outside with a cold look, with a look of mockery, he knew that the other party was going to counterattack, but after he occupied the land of life, would he care about these?

    "Before the great realm of wandering freely, why do you dare to let people break into your life soil? Once you lose control, it is equivalent to a duckweed without roots, and a fish without water. I will block the life soil and cut off the connection with you."  I don¡¯t even need to do anything about that kind of mysterious connection, you will perish on your own!¡±

    Wang Xuan's back was slightly cold. This time he was indeed too adventurous. The so-called wealth and wealth are sought in danger. Many times, people focus on "wealth and honor" and tend to forget "risk"!

    In those scriptures, it is indeed mentioned that life soil is very important, but he didn't realize that it would be so important, and if he left a little, it would involve life and death.

    Wang Xuan urges the supermatter, and frantically transports it into the life soil, wishing to see itWhen the soul chain was about to pierce through the life soil, crush it, and even destroy the main root of the heavenly medicine, a piece of golden texture was intertwined, cracking his primordial spirit.

    Zheng Wu trembled, frightened and angry, and at the same time felt a sense of powerlessness.

    Wearing the armor of Yuanshen, Wang Xuan stepped into the land of fate with the Banner of Zhanshen in his hand. Without any hesitation, he waved the small golden flag at him.

    "This is" Zheng Wu felt an unspeakable sense of frustration, he really saw a ghost today, seeing one terrifying fetish after another.

    Especially now, that small flag the size of a palm can actually block the pool of rebirth without fear of being swallowed?  What was that? He thought of those big killers recorded in history books.

    In an instant, he guessed that it was lost in ancient times¡ª¡ªZhanshen Banner.

    Zheng Wu's primordial spirit was twisted into pieces. At the critical moment, nine golden symbols fell down and merged with his primordial spirit, trying to keep him alive.

    This is in vain, the imprint carved by the peerless powerhouse has long been dim after passing through the big screen, and the spread of the golden texture of the god-killing banner is irresistible, instantly breaking Zheng Wu's soul into hundreds of small fragments.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan's mind was moved, and he held the Zhanshen Banner slightly, but the hundreds of Yuanshen fragments did not explode, and remained in their original state for the time being.

    He walked forward, staring with his spiritual eyes, staring at these fragments of primordial spirit, as if he was reading one scripture after another, and one practice handbook after another!

    Zheng Wu's Yuanshen was dismembered by him, and now he is immortal, in a special state.

    Wang Xuan looked at his memory and his past, but he ignored all trivial matters and useless fragments of his soul. He only looked for things related to practice.

    For a while, the entire land of life was peaceful, surrounded by fairy mist, and became extremely sacred.

    After trying several times, the Xiangsheng Pool was unable to swallow Wang Xuan and Zheng Wu's Yuanshen fragments. It was blocked by the Zhanshen Banner, and it was completely silent.

    I don't know how long it has passed, but in the life soil, it seems that several years have passed by in a hurry, mainly because Wang Xuan's spiritual thinking activity is too intense now.

    After reading it and sighing, Wang Xuan felt that he seemed to have gone through Zheng Wu's practice journey. Such an experience is priceless!

    Regarding practice, among the fragments of the primordial spirit, it seems that the sky is full of stars, which were analyzed by Wang Xuan and silently recorded.

    Among them are "Yuan Tian Jing" and "Immortal Embryo", which are extremely precious and belong to the unique knowledge of immortality. "Yuan Tian Jing" is the scriptures of the peerless powerhouse Zheng Yuantian.

    The origin of "Immortal Embryo" is even more ancient and unverifiable. It is also called "Magic Embryo". Judging from Lie Xian's evaluation of it, its power is not inferior to the supreme scriptures.

    It is too vicious, criticized and considered flawed, and those who practice it will be condemned by heaven sooner or later, so it is not classified as the highest scripture.

    The scriptures are nothing, because Wang Xuan himself has the highest scriptures, and there is no shortage of classics.

    What is really valuable is the experience of cultivation, those perceptions, some famous experts have taught Zheng Wu, they are all talk of experience, even Zheng Yuantian's own handwriting.

    "It's a priceless treasure, and it will be verified slowly in the future!" Wang Xuan felt that this had a far-reaching impact on his practice, and it was more precious than anything else.

    There is no better experience than this to take advantage of the enemy's path, get in touch with the real world of immortals, and understand the various secrets and truths in practice!

    "Wang Xuan!" At the last moment, Zheng Wu woke up, hundreds of Yuanshen fragments resonated, he was furious, his prey actually hunted him in turn?

    This is the host on which he wants to entrust the destiny of heaven and blood, the flesh and blood soil for him to reshape the devil's embryo, but now it is reversed, the other party sees the imprint of his primordial spirit, obtains his good fortune, and makes him a prisoner.

    Is he so aggrieved that he is so gifted?  In the world behind the big screen, he belonged to a genius who gathered tens of thousands of eyes, but in the human world, he actually ended up like this.

    "Wang" Zheng Wugang opened his mouth and said a word.

    As a result, golden textures were intertwined. Wang Xuan waved the God-killing Banner and didn't give him a chance to speak. Since he got everything, let him go on the road with resentment.

    Poof!

    The golden flag blew past, and Zheng Wu's hundreds of Yuanshen fragments, as well as the nine dimmed and extinguished characters inscribed by Zheng Yuantian, were instantly shattered and turned into ashes.

    ?September 18, remember the predecessors, remember the history

 Text Chapter 289: I am Zheng Wu

    ,

    The whole land of life is clean, only Wang Xuan is left standing here, the fairy mist floats here like silk, and there is light rain falling, quiet and peaceful.

    The rich vitality rushed straight to his soul, and expanded into his flesh and blood.

    "Zheng Wu, thank you, receiving such a gift from you is enough to make a qualitative change in my flesh and spirit!"

    This is not an illusion, his body and spirit are changing now, the heavenly medicine, celestial jelly, five-color soil from Buzhou Mountain, etc., are enough to change the life trajectory of a monk!

    Correcting errors in the present world and decaying myths, it seems that a dark curtain is falling, making Lie Xian weaker and wiping away all traces of the extraordinary!

    Wang Xuan felt that what he gained today could build the strongest foundation and change his destiny.

    "I met a noble person in my life, but I didn't expect it to be you. It's a pity that although you have helped me a lot, we are enemies. Go all the way, and I will burn a few pieces of paper for you."

    The tap root of the heavenly medicine contains vigorous vitality, which is integrated with the life soil, making this place seem to be a pure land outside the world.

    Wang Xuan really felt that his Taoism was growing, and the benefits brought by today's drastic changes can be felt every moment, which is really amazing.

    In the same place, there is also a mass of blood essence, which is Zheng Wu's heavenly blood. For many people, this is a rare treasure that can be used to change their lives.

    But Wang Xuan didn't pay attention to it, and the extraordinary flesh and blood that merged into others made him feel uncomfortable.

    For example, if Zheng Wu succeeds in taking him away this time, merging into his flesh and blood, and having offspring in the future, whose heir is it?

    Whether it is the body or the soul, Wang Xuan feels that both need to be pure, self-centered, and cannot tolerate other impurities.

    He has obtained slate scriptures, practiced Sakyamuni scriptures, and comprehended the pre-Qin golden bamboo slips, all of which belong to the highest scriptures. He has a strong enough mind to promote his own transformation. From the body to the spirit, he pursues purity and uniqueness!

    Wang Xuan returned to his spiritual position and opened his eyes. The whole world is different and clearer. The distance between him and everything seems to be getting closer.

    In the night sky, the stars and the moon are shining brightly, like huge living bodies one after another, breathing and dormant, listening to the call from the depths of the universe.

    In front of the hut, the grass and trees are fresh, the lake is clear, the big fish jump out of the water, sparkling, the night birds are singing, the beasts are roaring, and all things are naturally harmonious and unified, giving him a sense of life.

    "All dharma begins with the original fluctuation of life, and dies in the dead silence without waves. Compared with the eternal universe, life is just a brilliant moment, and mythology is also a flash of light that accidentally crosses the dark sky, and it is just a flash in the pan."

    Wang Xuan looked up at the starry sky, staring at the end of the night.

    "After the silence, time passes, and there may be extraordinary meteors appearing in the long night, which is the shining of the myth again. However, the last accident has been dim for too long, and no one can survive it.  There is no way to return. The new one appears, that is the new Liexian, it is still only a moment of splendor, and then the curtain ends in a hurry, the world is eternally silent, and the eternal night is coming!"

    Wang Xuan looked back, the ending seems to have been written, it is difficult to change, no one can break free.

    However, he was not reconciled and wanted to change his destined fate.

    Now, his strength is improving very quickly, and he is not happy, because in the near future, all of these will perish. Only now that the impact is higher and the vision is farther, can there be such a glimmer of life.

    Who can pierce the darkness with fist light?  It shines through the night of the ages, tearing the dawn like a scorching sun, and shining in all directions like a morning glow, letting the long night recede, revealing a truly glorious and mythical world, not a flash of light in an instant.

    Wang Xuan calmed down and walked along this road step by step according to what he thought in his heart.  If you still return to the ordinary in the end, obliterated by birth, old age, sickness and death, then treat it as a big dream, go to sleep, and be peaceful forever.

    "Think too much, let's keep our feet on the ground. I had a perfect encounter in this worst period, at least it can guarantee that I will have the opportunity to break the ceiling of getaways in the future."

    Wang Xuan used Huang Chengcheng's small gourd to collect Zheng Wu's heavenly blood. As for Tianming, Zheng Wu's primordial spirit substance, etc., were all strangled.

    "I have the experience of Lao Chen, the improvement speed is too fast, and now it is the late stage of life soil?!"

    A few days ago, he opened the inner scene with the help of the real bone, and broke through to the middle stage of the life soil. In just a few days, he took another big step.

    According to the current trend, he will soon be able to enter the realm of collecting herbs!

    It is difficult for other extraordinary people to have this strange feeling of prosperity, especially tonight, they feel that the aftermath of the extraordinary world is also dissipating.

    The ceiling is pressing down, Lian Xiaosp; He didn't tell lies, this is the cruel truth after the upheaval tonight.

    Fog, burning lamps, life soil, and herbs are the first four small realms in the human world. Each life planet in the starry sky has different systems and different division standards.

    Therefore, some people prefer to be more general, and directly correspond to the nine small realms in the world with nine segments.

    Wang Xuan was both worried and relieved, with mixed feelings.  The extraordinary environment is deteriorating, which is worrying.  However, the overall combat power of the creatures who crossed over was shrinking, which made him less stressed.

    Now, even if he doesn't use the strange treasure, he may not be incapable of fighting.

    "My lord, are we going to follow the established plan? Let's take control of a big chaebol silently. No matter what the future holds, we must first be invincible. But whether we choose the Zhong family or the Qin family, you still have to make the decision."

    Blood Shadow said, and took a few steps forward.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said, "Yes!"

    He was not at peace, the Zheng family behind the scenes was more ruthless, trying to secretly overthrow a super chaebol.

    "By the way, son, we have to start with the people around Wang Xuan to prevent them from discovering your abnormality, such as Chen Yongjie, Qin Cheng, and"

    Speaking of this, the blood shadow suddenly turned into a red cloud and rushed towards Wang Xuan. His face was extremely ferocious, and with boundless evil spirit, he roared: "Kill the son of my clan, so that the future can push the unparalleled immortal!"  If the fetus falls, you will die for me!"

    Wang Xuan looked at him indifferently, the flag in his hand did not wave, but rolled up, and with a whoosh sound, the golden lines were intertwined, depriving it of its real bones.

    Now, he is more and more comfortable in controlling Zhanshen Banner.

    The fairy bone cans are in hand, so please ask someone to open the blind box together, so that acquaintances and friends around you can benefit.

    Then, Wang Xuan put away the God-killing Banner. His flesh and blood were terrifying, and his spirit was extremely vigorous. He went off in person. After tonight's drastic changes, he might be able to directly face the creatures who crossed the border from behind the curtain.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Xueying screamed, his real bones were deprived in an instant, and he even lost a large part of his soul. He was bombarded by battleships in the first place, and now he was injured more and more.

    But his offensive has not changed, he cannot use immortal techniques, and without extraordinary rules, he is still very strong, his palms are like rainbows, and thunder bursts, illuminating the entire mountain forest.

    He is indeed very strong, and he draws dense lightning with his hands, which is extremely amazing.

    However, Wang Xuan had no fear, his body was accompanied by light rain, and he took the initiative to rush to him with a single step, his fist prints were terrifying, as if he wanted to pierce through the void.

    This is Yuhuaquan, from the pre-Qin golden bamboo slips!

    Boom!

    Exploding in the sky, nearby towering ancient trees, huge rocks, etc., all exploded in the light of Yuhua Fist.  Wang Xuan's expression was indifferent, his whole body was full of vitality, and his pure physical combat was unparalleled in bravery.

    The strongest foundation is reflected. Although his rank is still not as high as the opponent's under the circumstances of correcting mistakes in this world, his lethality is amazing.

    Boom!

    On the opposite side, the blood shadow was almost scattered in several fierce collisions and fights.

    It's all because there are no extraordinary rules in this world, Lie Xian has lost the soil for survival, Blood Shadow is no longer a fairy, and now it is just a broken fragment of the soul.

    "What kind of boxing technique is this!?" The master of the Zheng family was surprised.

    ? Even if the supernatural collapsed in this world, he was once in the immortal class after all, and the opponent's low level could actually shake him, making him feel like he was going to explode at any time.

    What shocked him the most was that he was in a mental state now, and the opponent's flesh and blood fist could actually hurt his spirit?  !

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention to him, now he casts Yuhua Fist, his form and spirit are condensed into one, even if the opponent is in the state of primordial spirit, he can still bombard and kill with his physical fist!

    Over the past few days, under the pressure of the situation, he can only use strange treasures, but cannot face the cross-boundary creatures with his real body. Tonight, he finally ascended to the top, fighting with his body, feeling hearty.

    He hadn't done it himself for a long time, so he had such a good time, his fists were directed, the sonic boom was terrifying, destructive, and any obstacles around him were smashed to pieces.

    "Impossible!" The immortal of the Zheng family was shocked.

    In the end, Wang Xuan knocked him out with one punch, the blood shadow scattered, and his mental body disintegrated, making it difficult to gather together.

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan made another punch, and his primordial spirit exploded in an all-round way, burned in the light of the fist, and completely wiped out.

    After Wang Xuan cleaned up the scene, a quarter of an hour later, a blood shadow appeared in the distance again, and the second true immortal of the Zheng family arrived.

    "Young master!"

    "Zheng Wu is a new student, from now on, please call me Wang Xuan!" Wang Xuan said calmly, this time the code was right!

    Thanks: Miss Jiaran, thank you leader for your support!Open your mouth quietly, this time the code is right!

    Thanks: Ms. Jiaran, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 290: Prince Wushuang

    The bloody figure was suddenly excited, young master, this is successful, rooted in the host, reshaping the strongest magic embryo, and can overlook the immortals in the future!

    Psychologically speaking, he was relieved, what kind of talent is Zheng Wu?  In the fairy world behind the big screen, they are all hailed as rare geniuses in modern times.

    In addition, Zheng Wu has a few drops of golden blood of a peerless powerhouse on his body, and it is a normal operation to take down the "flesh and blood soil" in the mortal world, how could he miss it?

    However, he still tried many times, and mentioned various lingoes as agreed.

    This time Wang Xuan was very steady, not only passed the verifications one by one, but also imitated Zheng Wu's words and deeds, without showing any flaws.

    The bloody figure asked in a low voice: "Master, are we going to take down the Zhong family in the near future? Or choose the Qin family. I personally prefer the Zhong family. After investigations by all parties, their secret treasury collection is too rich."

    He really made a sound, and the blood mist covered the real bones and vibrated.  This made Wang Xuan couldn't help but glance at it, a little bit reluctant, another "canned interior scene".

    ?But Wang Xuan restrained himself. This is a capable subordinate. He used to be in the immortal class and can do many things. Now is not the time to harvest.

    He showed a thoughtful look, and said: "Let me think about it again, don't act rashly."

    "Yes, son. However, avoid long nights and dreams, many people are watching. The Zhong family not only has top-level rare treasures, but also the supreme classics of alchemists - golden bamboo slips. In addition, even the legendary Taoist supreme secret book -  ¡ªThe five-color jade book probably also fell into their home."

    The blood-colored figure's eyes were hot, and when he said it, his real bones resonated with him. He yearned so much, even a person like him who had been a fairy for a long time was longing for that kind of scripture!

    Wang Xuan smiled and said: "I am Wang Xuan now, and I have a good relationship with the two descendants of the Zhong family. I can take shortcuts, and the Supreme Secret Book cannot escape!"

    "Yes, the moon is the first to be close to the water. I didn't expect this flesh and blood to be useful." The bloody figure was overjoyed and laughed.

    Suddenly, a flash of pity flashed in the depths of his eyes, ordinary people naturally couldn't see it, but Wang Xuan possessed the spiritual eye, so he directly and keenly captured it.

    What went wrong again?  He sighed helplessly, unexpectedly something went wrong, probably this person had sensed something and found something.

    Sure enough, the blood-colored figure approached calmly, and a dazzling red light suddenly burst out. The soul turned into a dark red waterfall, trying to rush in from Wang Xuan's forehead, hoping to directly kill his soul and take his body.

    "Are you crazy? Do you want to take advantage of my weakness and kill the lord?" Wang Xuan avoided the blow and didn't strike right away. He wanted to figure out what went wrong.

    "You killed the young master, cut off his supreme path, and still dare to impersonate him!" The blood-colored figure was in a bad mood, feeling extremely regretful. He watched the grown-up young master fail.

    This made it difficult for him to accept. In his heart, the son Wushuang, the gift of heaven, unexpectedly fell into the hands of the mortal host who was destined to become flesh and blood nourishment.

    He wouldn't tell the other party where he showed his feet, his eyes were extremely cold, his soul turned into a haze, and he wanted to break into Wang Xuan's body.

    "It is clear that you want to take root in my flesh and blood and deprive me of everything that belongs to me. How can you hate me instead?" Wang Xuan said calmly.

    Then, he didn't want to waste time anymore, his whole body was full of vitality, his extraordinary power expanded, and his blood was surging.

    At this time, his body and spirit are united, his physical condition is approaching perfection, and his every move has the aura of immortality.

    Wang Xuan took the initiative to strike, accompanied by the transpiration of the white fairy mist, and with a bang, he directly killed the opponent's soul with his body, and instantly scattered the scarlet glow.

    "You" The bloody figure was taken aback, what kind of way is the other party doing?  The physical body can kill the invisible primordial spirit.

    His condition is not much better than that of the previous one. His soul was dismembered when he passed through the curtain, and he is now in his weakest state.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to waste time, so he pressed down the Zhanshen Banner, and with a swipe sound, the real bone was swept away, which immediately made him scream like a rootless weed.

    Then, the flag stretched slowly, imprisoning him, and fine cracks appeared in his primordial spirit, as long as the flag fell violently, his mental body would explode!

    Wang Xuan used his spiritual eyes to read the imprint of his soul, checked for gaps and made up for the omissions, trying to figure out where he was not doing well enough, which resulted in the loss of a capable subordinate.

    "So that's it. I didn't exude the faint breath of heavenly blood. The most important thing is that the traces of the afterbirth have not disappeared." Wang Xuan figured out the reason, nodded, and said: "Next time I will do better, perfect  .¡±

    "Unexpectedly, a small transcendent in this world actually killed us" The bloody figure was unwilling, and their camp suffered a heavy loss this time.  The most important thing is thatOur house is simply haunted, and all kinds of movements are coming out.  "

    Zhong Cheng greeted him, and lowered his voice to inform that ghosts and ghosts are all probing, ready to move.

    Fortunately, the Zhong family still has many rare treasures and other big killers.

    The old clock placed on the nine-story stone pagoda on the rockery in the courtyard glowed in the middle of the night. Some monster had been refined to death, and it made a shrill scream.

    "That might be the Demon Refining Tower!" Wang Xuan told him that he had already seen that it was extraordinary. It was not unreasonable for the strong behind the scenes to focus on this place. There are indeed too many good things.

    "There is also a big copper stove, which also glowed last night, and it seems that something has been put in." Zhong Cheng shook his head, the night was too chaotic, they really had to leave, Xinxing couldn't stay any longer.

    "Look at the inscription, it is enshrined in the censer in the Taoist ancestral court, what a luxury!" Wang Xuan's eyes straightened when he saw it last time.

    "The grandson is here again, and he is looking for my sister again." Zhong Cheng looked into the distance. Several people came to visit Zhong's house, and his face was not very good-looking.

    Cao Qingyu arrived, accompanied by several young men and women, all descendants of Lie Xian, they were quite immortal, surrounded by strands of white mist.

    One of the young men with a handsome face said: "That Wang Xuan is here again, is he trying to ruin Brother Cao's good deeds again? Last time Brother Cao just laughed it off and left. We can't spoil him this time."

    A woman has a beautiful face, surrounded by white mist. Although she is not stunning, she does have a fairy charm.

    Her strength behind the scenes is close to that of the Earth Immortal, but now it has shrunk considerably. She whispered: "This Wang Xuan is very important. All parties speculate that he opened the inner scene too early. We need him. Brother Cao be patient,  The main reason is to let him lead the Godfather into the present world."

    A tall and strong man said: "Last night, the aftermath of the extraordinary collapsed again, and the scene became even darker. The strong behind the scene are all restless, and there is a high probability that they will cross the border one after another. We also have to take action in advance and prepare to take over."  lead."

    Cao Qingyu nodded, and said: "I got a secret report that some accidents have occurred, and the plan can't keep up with the changes. It's time to make a decision, but the Zhong family is going to take it down."

    ? At the same time, someone from the Zhong family came to the door again. Kong Yun, Huang Daxian and Huang Ming, who were on a two-day tour on the new moon, came to visit. Some of the Zhong family's items were too rare, and they had long been spotted by the creatures behind the scenes.

    Then, the third group of people arrived, and the leader was a woman. Just by looking at her face, her eyebrows were picturesque, beautiful and out of the world, with a fairy spirit that transcended the mundane world, and she was not tainted by the fireworks of the world.

    She has an excellent figure, but she is dressed quitein this world, she doesn't look like a creature coming out from behind the scenes, because she is wearing hot pants, revealing her long white legs, her upper body is simply matched with a T-shirt, her long hair is fluttering, and she is graceful and upright.

    Zhong Cheng pursed his lips, motioned Wang Xuan to look over, and said: "See, this is Zhou Shiqian, um, my sister's best friend, who makes my sister feel pressure, there is nothing you can do if you have immortal energy."

    "Your house is really lively." Wang Xuan said, these are the descendants of the immortals, so they naturally have demands when they come here, and they are eyeing some strange things.

    "When we leave, they can do whatever they want, but they can't mess around now." Zhong Cheng looked at it very openly, and then asked: "Old Wang, what's your situation now, can you give Cao Qingyu a hard time?  Look at him very pleasing to the eye."

    Wang Xuan looked over there, and said: "There is a high probability that he doesn't like you and me, and he thinks it's in the way."

    "Hit him!" Zhong Cheng whispered, did he dare to get his sister's attention, so that he wanted to further plan the Zhong family's property?  Should have been blown up with a battleship

 Text Chapter 291: The Patriarch of the Real World

    "Wang Xuan looked over here, and he still doesn't have any kindness towards Brother Cao. Do you still want to let him?" A handsome young man said, looking young, behind the big screen, he had already entered the realm of free and easy travel.  , can travel thousands of miles.

    But when he crossed the border, he was a bit miserable and was severely injured. Now he is only slightly higher than the level of collecting medicine, barely in the fifth stage of the human world.

    The beautiful woman with fairy aura beside Cao Qingyu said, "Do you want to try him? If you can take him, take him away immediately! The latest situation is quite fierce behind the scenes. The ancestor may cross the border in the near future, so he gave up.  The fight for the happy boat."

    No one thought that before the curtain went out, a treasure would suddenly appear, causing the peerless powerhouses to drop everything and fight for it.

    Xiaoyaozhou claims to be able to cross all high-level spiritual worlds. Some places can't even go to the immortals, but riding it can feel like walking on flat ground.

    In the past, someone once controlled it, broke into the highest spiritual world, picked two plants of heavenly medicine in one go, and built the strongest foundation.

    Cao Qingyu looked solemn, and said: "More than that, it is reported that the sword of the world has also shown its traces, drawing a gorgeous sword light in a curtain that is about to go out, and once splitting the fairy world for a short time!"

    Several people were shocked, and their faces all changed.

    Even this treasure also appeared?  I don't know how many years he has been missing, and it is said that he is in the human world, not behind the scenes.

    According to legend, the sword in the world is invincible and can cut the curtain. If you can get this treasure, Lie Xian will be able to escape from behind the curtain!

    Several treasures, such as the Human Sword, the Happy Boat, the Health Furnace, and the Feathering Banner, each have their own magical functions, surpassing all other treasures, etc., and are supreme.

    Now two things appear one after another, which makes people feel incredible.

    "Could it be a mistake, or someone deliberately released false news, at least, the sword of the world should not appear behind the scenes."

    Cao Qingyu shook his head, and said: "It should be true. A certain peerless master was cut open by the sword energy, and suffered heavy injuries. Ordinary weapons can't cut him at all."

    "The world is going to be chaotic, and two treasures appear one after another. This is an unprecedented event. Whoever can get one may survive the myth's extinction period and retain his extraordinary power."

    On the other side, the descendants of Yaoxian, such as Kong Yun and Huang Ming, are also discussing how two treasures were born one after another at the end of the mythology. Is this a glimmer of hope for people?

    "The peerless powerhouse of our monster clan was originally planning to cross the border, but he stopped immediately and wanted to fight for the sword of the world. If she can get it, she will naturally be able to break out of the fairy world by herself."

    Kong Yun whispered, admiring him very much, that peerless demon fairy once fought for the health furnace, killed all the clans and fled, and killed the peerless strong with his own hands.

    Now, she is about to make a move again, and the situation behind the scenes will rise again!

    "That's Wang Xuan." A woman next to Zhou Shiqian spoke up, telling her that the young man in front of her was the true master she had always wanted to meet.

    Although it is said that the sword of the world and the boat of Xiaoyao have appeared one after another, and this kind of treasure can be used to break through the curtain, but those who can get it may not be willing to bring people from other camps out.

    No matter which peerless powerhouse obtains the treasure, once it is refined, it will be immediately invincible, and can run wild in all scenes without any opponents.

    If he has the intention to kill, the other peerless powerhouses will be in danger and cannot be stopped at all!

    So, now some patriarchs give up the fight and want to enter the world immediately.

    "Tell me, how can I get him to help me and guide the originator of my teaching to come across the border?" Zhou Shiqian wrinkled her nose and asked the people around her.

    "Of course I married him. A well-known beauty in the fairy world would marry a mortal. He would definitely be willing." A woman said with a light smile.

    The other girl nodded immediately, and said: "Yes, a stunning beauty who is close to an earth fairy, a famous fairy from the fairy world, becomes a mortal's Taoist partner, what is he dissatisfied with?"

    "Don't talk nonsense." Zhou Shiqian wrinkled her upturned nose and said, some people in their camp advocated softness, first to show kindness, if not, then find another way.

    "It's just a pity. After all, he's just a person who has just set foot in the extraordinary field not long ago, so he's not worthy of Shiqian." Some people shook their heads.

    What's more, she analyzed it even more. After receiving the godfather, Wang Xuan's interior location should also be abolished, right?  There is a high probability that he will become a useless person.

    "His record is indeed good, but if he doesn't use strange treasures and his realm is too low, he will be a little weak."

    It is obvious that in the eyes of the descendants of the Immortals, the secrets of Wang Xuan are being revealed, and they all guess that he has a special background and want to win him over.

    &Wang Xuan looked over.

    He is a descendant of the Immortals, and he practiced Immortal Kungfu, but when he faced the mantra just now, he felt trembling like a herbivore facing the Beast King.

    What kind of kung fu is the other party practicing?  His heart throbbed, full of doubts.

    Wang Xuan would not tell him that this is the supreme scripture. Even the immortals in the curtain had beaten their lives to death for it, and some peerless masters died because of it.

    Everyone was surprised, Jiang Yuan lost just like that?

    The descendants of Lie Xian, masters from behind the scenes, were swept away cleanly.

    For a while, many people did not speak, and their eyes changed. This Wang Xuan was far beyond their expectations.

    "After the extraordinary aftermath collapsed last night, he was not affected?" Not far away, Huang Daxian whispered. He had fought Wang Xuan in the Qin family and knew his details well.

    This person has not weakened due to changes in the general environment, but has become stronger?  Huang Ming was dumbfounded, he felt like he had seen a ghost!

    "It's really extraordinary that he can do this in this world." Someone whispered beside Zhou Shiqian, feeling that this was too abnormal.

    Zhong Qing was surprised, she did not expect that Wang Xuan could defeat the descendants of Lie Xian, and so quickly.

    "This" Zhou Shiqian was also surprised. She had been infinitely close to the Earth Immortal, and she naturally saw the way. Wang Xuan is simply destructive. It is not difficult to kill Jiang Yuan. How did he practice so far in this world?

    "Old Wang, Niu Ben!" Zhong Cheng called out, feeling very happy, what happened to the descendants of Lie Xian?  Coming to the world is not about defeating.

    A young man wearing a T-shirt and jeans beside Cao Qingyu said, "I'll compete with you." He strode over.

    Someone also came from outside the lawn and said: "It's endless, defeat one, and jump out, when will it be the head? Come, if you have to fight, fight with me. In this world, there is not only Wang Jiaozu, but also Chen Jiaozu  !"

    A young man covered in Buddha's light came over, very resplendent, making him look sacred and majestic, holding a black sword with a height of 1.5 meters.

    The young man in a T-shirt and jeans didn't stop, but said, "Monk, do you want to compete with me?"

    Clang!

    Without further ado, Chen Yongjie drew out his long sword and slashed at him. His body was full of Buddha's light, like an angry King Kong.

    Clanking the sword, and the Buddha's light surging, Lao Chen suppressed the man.  After several collisions, he finally dropped his sword and hung on his neck, where a bloody gash was cut there, and the dark red blood dripped down. As long as he exerted a little force, the head would fall to the ground.

    "See clearly, I am the patriarch of this world, not the Buddha, and my eyes are bright!" Chen Yongjie warned seriously, don't talk nonsense, his family is not far away!

    He is really confident and doesn't care whether his opponent is a descendant of Lie Xian, because if he is also in ancient times, he is indeed the patriarch.

    The scene was quiet and silent, and there were not many extraordinary people in the world, but two random ones came out and suppressed them.

 Main Text Chapter 292: Isolating Everything

    Everyone was shocked. The two extraordinary beings in the world are so amazing, suppressing the descendants of the immortals, how embarrassing are they?

    Their ancestors were all very powerful. As a result, after returning to the present world, the genius with the blood of the real immortal in his body was quickly defeated by others.

    "Thismonk is really powerful." Huang Ming whispered, feeling that Wang Xuan and the people around him were a little evil.

    "Could it be that Buddhism spread the Dharma in a dream, and arranged a golden arhat in the present world in advance?" A girl beside Zhou Shiqian whispered.

    "I'll go meet this monk for a while!" Beside Cao Qingyu, another man was about to leave, but was stopped by someone.

    Lao Chen heard their conversation clearly, his eyes and eyebrows stood up, and he really wanted to say, what are your eyes?  Am I a monk?  !

    He kicked the man wearing jeans and a T-shirt on the ground six or seven meters away, holding a black long sword high, and glared at those people with a murderous look.

    Everyone is also speechless, why are you so anxious, you are wearing a Buddha's light, and you are using the Buddha's Zhangliu golden body, dare you say that you are not a young master of Buddhism?

    "Oh, some have short hair. They are submerged by the golden Buddha's light. I didn't see it just now. However, practicing Buddhism is also considered a layman. It has something to do with Buddha. What's wrong with being called a monk? It's an honorific title!" Huang Daxian whispered.

    Everyone nodded, thinking that was the case.

    Hearing this, Chen Yongjie held up the big black long sword and swung it violently at the void several times. The black light soared, almost tearing the sky, it was terrifying.

    "It's really not easy. The extraordinary faded away. How did they get to this point?" Kong Yun sighed.

    In fact, everyone was moved. It would be fine if this was a prosperous age of cultivation, but what age is this?

    Under such a big environment, Xin Xing would not be able to practice for a long time, but the appearance of such two fierce men made them all feel that it was outrageous and terrifying.

    If it were them, if they were born in this era of new stars, would they still be able to practice?  Can you set foot in the extraordinary realm?  After thinking about it deeply, many people feel quite uncomfortable.

    Only Wang Xuan nodded and smiled there, with a very "gratified" look. He was not in vain as a guardian, and he finally "trained" Chen Yongjie.

    In the future, various challenges will continue, and he cannot always do it himself. At that time, it should be no problem to release Chen Yongjie to suppress one side

    If Lao Chen knew what he was thinking, he would definitely be in a hurry with him. As for two tricks?  Forget it then.  Chen Yongjie set a principle for himself, absolutely not fighting among himself, so as to prevent one of them from losing miserably.

    "I'll go!" said the woman next to Cao Qingyu. Her name is Chen Yan. She is not a top-notch beauty, but she is lingering in immortality, elegant and elegant, and has an outstanding temperament.

    Her strength is very impressive. I once saw Dixianlu, and she is one of the most powerful masters in the field, far surpassing others, but her injuries have not healed.

    But she was stopped by Cao Qingyu, and now she roughly estimated the opponent's strength. Although the two were defeated earlier, they succeeded in finding out the bottom line, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    Guan Lin came with a bright smile on her face. She drank Dixianquan, and now she is younger, and said hello to Wang Xuan and others.

    Qin Cheng and Professor Lin are also here. They already know that there will be a big chance today, and it may be the biggest chance encounter on their way of practice.

    "My friends, to be honest, as a modern person, I can meet you in this era. It really feels amazing. It's a fate." Zhong Qing said.

    As the owner of this place, she didn't want the atmosphere to be too tense, and some of them were indeed in her heart. Who would have thought that the myth would be reflected in reality.

    "In the past, the fairy world behind the scenes was just a legend. The immortals had disappeared for thousands of years and were untouchable. I never thought that we would meet like this in modern society. I think it is a good relationship. Now that we have a good start, then,  I hope we can also get along happily and harmoniously."

    Zhong Qing knew in her heart that they would leave soon, and they would take everything they could take with them, and leave what they couldn't take with them.

    Now the Zhong family is looking for stability, not to be in chaos for the time being, and does not want to start a war with Lie Xian.

    Even though the Zhong family is alerting every day that there are battleships floating outside the sky, ready to strike with precision at any time, those creatures in the primordial spirit state are very difficult to deal with.

    Zhong Qing is very reluctant. If she has a choice, she really doesn't want to leave Xinxing and go to the mysterious and distant depths of the universe. After all, this is considered leaving home.

    Lao Zhong told her that all the descendants of Lie Xian appearing now are not considered dangerous. It is hard to say what will happen when those who have really been killed from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood come back.

    Those patriarchs, the overlords of the fairy world, when they were in the real world, they would do anything at every turn.The patch is bright red, blood is flowing, and the scene is quite frightening.

    "Wang Xuan!" Professor Lin was quite anxious when he saw this scene as soon as he arrived here, staring at the strangle marks on his body, trying to correspond to the situation recorded in some ancient books.

    Qin Cheng ran over, grabbed Zhong Cheng, and said eagerly: "If something happens to the old king, he will blow up the descendants of the immortals! They are so unscrupulous, maybe they are targeting your Zhong family and want to overthrow you today.  !"

    "It makes sense, get ready first, who the heck dares to mess around, kill each other, and kill each other!" Zhong Cheng said.

    Lao Chen urged the Sakyamuni scriptures, his eyes were like golden lamps, and two beams of light like divine fire bloomed, and he urged the golden Buddha power to drown Wang Xuan's place and help him baptize the evil spirits!

    It has some effect. It has to be said that, as the supreme scripture of Buddhism, after the Sakyamuni Sutra bloomed with rich golden brilliance, it also weakened the chill of the bloody little sword, making them somewhat dimmed.

    Wang Xuan is sure that this is not mental erosion, nor is it an attack of supermaterial power visible to the naked eye. This invisible and cold strange power is extremely weird.

    "Did you see?" He secretly asked Old Chen, after resisting the seven small red swords that were about to pierce through his body, he kept urging the scriptures on the stone slabs, allowing the colorful power in his body to expand, surge, and become one with the spiritual consciousness  , like the undulating sea, washing every inch of flesh and blood.

    Chen Yongjie's expression was solemn, and he secretly transmitted the sound, he really couldn't see it!

    Thorn it!

    The part of the black iron chain strangling into the flesh and blood was burned by the supreme scriptures, burning red, and some parts were about to melt, emitting a strange and icy black light.

    "I don't care what you are, if you dare to attack me, we will never stop!" Wang Xuanhan said.

    "This may be a curse, let me check it for you." Zhou Shiqian's feet glowed, and she came to the front lightly, wanting to help Wang Xuan check his body.

    "Stand back!" Wang Xuan's body was bleeding, and two lightning-like beams shot out from his eyes, which was so compelling that people dare not look at him.

    "Brother Wang, we have no malicious intentions, your problem is very serious!" Kong Yun also came, and ordered Huang Ming and others to guard the surroundings to avoid enemy attacks.

    "You also back off!" Wang Xuan said, he could not trust the descendants of the immortals, and he was on strict guard against such a life-threatening accident today.

    Cao Qingyu came and scattered around with a few people, also on guard.

    "I have a way to baptize with the clear light technique, which can wipe away the erosion of various spells!" Chen Yan said, she is the second expert in Cao Qingyu's camp, and has been close to the realm of earth immortals.

    A faint brilliance bloomed, like a wave of water falling towards Wang Xuan, to help him baptize his body.

    Boom!

    In Wang Xuan's body, glowing blood rushes out from the pores, turning into a gorgeous red glow, just like a sky thunder blasting, shaking everyone's eardrums roaring, and the eardrums are about to be pierced.

    The clear light that Chen Yan sacrificed was directly scattered, exploded, and disappeared.

    "Whoever is approaching is my enemy, all of you back off!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    "Stand back!" Lao Chen also looked like an angry King Kong, his whole body was burning with golden Buddha light, he held a big black sword and forced towards those people.

    "You're a little unreasonable, I'm kind enough to help you." Chen Yan said in a cold voice with her whole body clear.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's blood boiled, burning the black iron chain, and a black chain strangled into his body was finally burned red and exploded.

    He gained partial freedom and was able to make a move!

    He took a deep breath, red clouds bloomed all over his body, and the red blood engulfed within a radius of one foot. He rushed towards Chen Yan like a dragon.

    At this moment, he didn't want anyone to approach him. He might be able to slowly solve the problem by baptizing with his own blood.

    Among these people, there are obviously some people who are hiding the trouble, and want to do something to him, and take this opportunity to take him down.

    In an instant, he collided with Chen Yan several times, and the light of his fist pierced the void, blooming like lightning.

    brush!

    The dazzling sword light flashed across, and Chen Yongjie also fought with others, forcing many people back in the direction of the long sword.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Wang Xuan and Cao Qingyu exchanged four punches in succession, as if two thunderbolts rushed together in the sky and earth, violently bursting out supermaterial energy brilliance.

    In an instant, Kong Yun's face changed, and he passively cast the secret technique. A white peacock appeared behind him, turned into a brilliant light and rushed forward, colliding with the light of Wang Xuan's fist.

    The void trembled, the sonic boom was terrifying, and Wang Xuan and Zhou Shiqian also had a fierce collision.

    Everyone was surprised. In a short breath, he fought against the strongest players in the field one after another. His strength was unmatched, and he showed his attitude that if he didn't retreat, he would be his enemy and fight to the death.

    "It is the greatest help for me that you stay away from me!" Wang Xuan said.At this point, if you don't retreat, you will be your enemy and fight to the death.

    "You stay away from me, that is the greatest help to me!" Wang Xuan said.

 Text Chapter 293: Finally Entering Lao Zhong's Study Room

    There was only one black chain on his body, but it did not fall off after it broke, like a living thing, still trying to get into Wang Xuan's body.

    There was more blood flowing on his body, his clothes were torn, and blood was dripping on the ground. This situation was a bit scary.

    No one could see what it was, as if an inexplicable creature locked him and wanted to take him away.

    "Spirit?" Wang Xuan immediately thought of this kind of monster. Is the black iron chain that only the spiritual eye can see, is it their handwriting?

    Chi!

    The seven bloody little swords fell down again, trying to penetrate his body.

    "This is a curse, invisible and qualityless, and must be removed as soon as possible." Cao Qingyu said, telling him that if it is not resolved as soon as possible, his life will be lost.

    Zhou Shiqian said: "If the extraordinary world has not collapsed, this phenomenon can be explained, because there are several methods of immortals that can cause this result, but now, those techniques that are close to the rules cannot be used."

    Many of Lie Xian's magical methods have become decorations and are useless at all.

    In this world, only those simple spells, such as lion's roar, thunder, sky fire, and other combat techniques that directly activate supermatter can be used as usual.

    Wang Xuan stared at Cao Qingyu, as long as he dared to come over, he would start a war. He would never allow that kind of person to approach him in this state.

    Boom!

    A glaring red glow rushed up, emerged from Wang Xuan's pores, and then swirled around him like a whirlwind, burning a few iron chains red, crushing them, and tearing them off.

    At the same time, the seven bright red swords in the void, which had just pierced into his skin, were blasted out again.

    At this time, Professor Lin rushed over with strides, and whispered: "You are covered in blood, looking at the scars, and the invisible and intangible condition, it is a bit like the fairy family's method recorded in ancient books - binding the fairy rope."

    "Isn't that a treasure?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    Chen Yongjie was startled, as if thinking of something, and said: "Treasures are also deduced and sacrificed according to the rules. The original binding of immortals is a great supernatural power that cannot be defended, and it involves part of the power of rules. Wuying  invisible."

    The two old men are on good terms with the chaebol. They have read a lot of classics recently, and after a conversation, they made such a guess.

    However, in this world, it is impossible to use the power of extraordinary rules. How did the other party do it?

    "It doesn't matter, I'll break it off first!" Wang Xuan ran the slate scriptures again, melting the black chain, and this time successfully broke a small bloody sword.

    "Could it be that in this world, there are still people who can use the rules?" In the distance, Zhou Shiqian was moved, and she once guessed that it was the trick of the fairy family.

    "If it is a supernatural power with a little rule, he can hold it?!" Huang Daxian couldn't believe it, and felt extremely shocked.

    On the other side, Cao Qingyu also whispered to the people around him, saying: "Perhaps, some camps couldn't bear it anymore and urgently needed to cross borders, and used taboo methods to forcefully take Wang Xuan away. They even managed to figure out the rules."  , is indeed a bit scary and amazing, how did you do it?"

    For a while, no one approached, otherwise, depending on the posture, Wang Xuan was ready to go all out!

    Everyone knows that there is a high probability that he has a big killer on him, so it is naturally not suitable to provoke and upset him at this stage.

    Soon, Wang Xuan ran the Sakyamuni Sutra, changed to a secret method, and continued to burn the iron chains and those bright red swords.

    People were really surprised. Those parts of his body that were tightened began to recover one after another, which means that he broke the chains that contained some rules?

    Not long after, Wang Xuan ran the scriptures on the golden bamboo slips of the pre-Qin period again. This kind of alternate use and constantly changing the number of mental methods is very effective.

    In his body and outside, there are densely packed words appearing, truly manifesting, resplendent and shining, impacting the iron chain and the small red sword.

    Clang!

    In the end, there was even the sound of the sword breaking, even outsiders could vaguely hear it. Does this mean that the invisible and intangible rules are being shattered?

    Outside the city of Kun, someone sighed and said: "Unexpectedly, in order to deal with a mortal, you have to sacrifice your life. This is the sorrow of those who have become immortals. In this era, we have lost the splendor of the past."

    Two blood-colored figures built two altars with black strange stones, engraved with various complicated textures, one flowing black light, the other steaming blood light, very strange.

    "The mythical world collapsed and disappeared. There is no way to use the means of the immortal family. We can only consume the immortal life and extract the remaining extraordinary rules from it. This is the worst policy. Drinking poison to quench thirst." A bloody figure said.

    Another person said: "Forget it, it's not anyway.The threat is approaching.

    The world is becoming more and more chaotic, Lao Zhong wants to escape, Lie Xian wants to swarm across the border, the real scumbag is about to appear, and the world is becoming more and more dangerous.

    Chen Yongjie nodded, and said: "The situation is really wrong. I have to find the lotus pod quickly and get the celestial medicine seeds of Sakyamuni, and then we should run away quickly. The new star is getting more and more dangerous."

    Zhou Shiqian, Cao Qingyu, Kong Yun and others arrived one after another, and found that the battle had already ended, they were in a daze, are they so ruthless?  Destroyed, and killed the opponent in a blink of an eye.

    "It's gone, there's nothing to see." Lao Chen waved his hand.

    Wang Xuan drove the flying boat and returned to Zhong's house in Kuncheng in an instant.

    "Solved?" Professor Lin and Qin Cheng came, both very concerned.

    "It's okay." Wang Xuan nodded.

    The brothers and sisters of the Zhong family were quite shocked. The method of the immortal family came from a secret curse, and Wang Xuan quickly wiped out this place.

    Zhong Qing lowered her voice and said to Wang Xuan: "My great-grandpa wants to see you."

    "Old Zhong Sure enough, he came back to life a long time ago, but he just hid and refused to come out. He probably wanted to run away. He wants to explain how we should take the blame?" Chen Yongjie said, his face darkened.  The pot is gone.

    When he was in Dixian City, he and Wang Xuan fought with others outside the city, fighting fiercely, beating life and death, and fleeing desperately. As a result, Lao Zhong drank monkey wine in the city and called brothers and sisters with some demons, very happy.

    Zhong Qing led the way and led them to the important place of Zhong's family - Lao Zhong's study.

    Wang Xuan was quite moved. He had been thinking about this place for an unknown amount of time. When he was in Jiutu, he kept thinking about it. Until today, he finally came here.

    "My wish has come true. I have worked hard for a long time." Wang Xuan sighed.

    Zhong Qing glanced at him, this guy really never forgets, he has been thinking about this place all the time.

 Text Chapter 294: Countless Secret Codes

    Lao Zhong's study room is antique, with a heavy sense of history, and a mysterious atmosphere flowing, showing the extraordinary charm of this place.

    Judging from the rows of bookshelves, they are all exquisite. If you look carefully, they are all engraved with special symbols, such as the swastika seal, and the Yin-Yang Bagua diagram.

    "Some of these bookshelves come from ancient temples, and some come from long-standing Taoist temples." Zhong Qing introduced.

    Chen Yongjie nodded, Lao Zhong was too particular about his work, and all these things he used had some origins.

    Row after row of bookshelves are full of books, including bamboo slips, ancient books with yellowing or even wormholes, and albums made of silk, etc.

    After these books are nourished by the super substance, some of them are shining brightly. For a while, it seems that there are subtle sounds coming from an extremely distant place, and there are also vague patterns reflected.

    In a trance, some ancient books reflect hazy figures, who are retreating, sitting in meditation, and some people are fighting fierce birds and beasts, and the phantom of the magnificent ancient extraordinary world emerges!

    Of course, only extraordinary people can perceive these distant and misty scenery, and ordinary people do not.

    Wang Xuan thought, if ordinary people can't see it all the time, and the supernatural powers don't show up in the world in the future, but people with strong spiritual power can see these abnormalities, will they think it is some kind of mental illness?

    The tide of super matter ebbs, and in the future, perhaps spiritual energy can still have some power. Can myths really only live in the minds of humans with keen perception?

    "Grandpa." Zhong Qing called softly.

    Chen Yongjie was tired and found that there was still a shell on Lao Zhong's body, and the skin hadn't peeled off. The golden cicada skill allowed him to successfully live out his second life.

    At this time, Lao Chen was also a little surprised. Zhong Yong was lying on a wicker chair that was as green as jade, and there was a lot of vitality there.

    Especially on the back of the chair, there are two fresh young leaves growing on a vine, which are emerald green, and there is a new force flowing.

    This chair was dug out from the ruins. After a long time, there are still young leaves growing. It can only be said that the background is not simple.

    Wang Xuan observed with his spiritual eyes and saw the true form of Zhong Yong in the cicada shell. His black hair was thick and shiny, and his face was extremely young. Compared with when he was in Midi, he had grown back for many years!

    The current Zhong Yong, judging by his appearance, looks to be in his twenties, his state is simply unbearable, he is getting younger and younger as he lives.

    The Golden Cicada Kung Fu really allowed him to practice it. This mysterious ancient method is like a cicada crawling out of the ground, shedding its shell, flying to the sky, and living a more brilliant life.

    Even Wang Xuan was interested, and wanted to study this technique. In this special era of exhaustion, how did Lao Zhong transform into this in Xinxing?

    "Here we come, brother." Zhong Yong said.

    "Xiao Qing, serve tea." He sent Zhong Qing away.

    "Yongjie, when I saw you, I thought of your master. We are friends of eight worshippers. Unfortunately, in a mysterious incident, he was swallowed up by light and rain. Back then, the two of us went to various ruins and dangerous places together, and we lived and died together.  My heart aches, alas!"

    Old Chen stared at him, and this old guy poked the forbidden area in his heart when he came up, and mentioned his master, which made him feel emotional all of a sudden.

    Chen Yongjie felt that 80% of the moisture in what he said had to be squeezed out. This old boy was most afraid of death, so how could he go to explore the ruins himself.

    "Every time after the mysterious contact event, the light rain disappears, and an ancient weapon will be left in place. Look, the ancient knife under the bookshelf was left behind in Xinxing. Someone picked it up. I bought it with a lot of money.  In order to find your master in the future, I have not given up on the search and rescue!"

    Lao Chen's pupils contracted, and he saw the long knife not far away, which was simple in style.  He walked over and slashed lightly with the black long sword in his hand, leaving no trace.

    There is no doubt that the ancient knife is an indestructible sharp weapon. Like the black long sword in his hand, it is a weapon left behind in place after the mysterious contact event.

    "Xiaojie" Zhong Yong spoke again.

    Lao Chen felt a layer of goose bumps on his body, so he interrupted quickly and said, "Okay, you should call me Xiao Chen, I admit it!"

    "Xiao Chen, I think your master is still alive and will be found. Back then, your master also came to my study to study scriptures. When I saw you, I thought of him. My bookshelf is now open to you.  Study whichever one you like.¡±

    Chen Yongjie regained his energy immediately, and he didn't care about taking the blame for him. Lao Zhong still has a pattern.  On the bookshelves, all kinds of scriptures are making their own sounds, surrounded by mysterious symbols, which is too eye-catching.

    "Brother Wang, the younger generation is awesome." Old Zhong praised Wang Xuan generously. At this time, he himself was a teenager, and he was an old fairyAt that time, he led Aoki and Lao Chen into the inner scene. At that time, he was so tired that he almost vomited blood.

    Now, he is a transcendent, and in the late stage of Mingtu Realm, he thinks it should not be so strenuous

    In a certain big screen, a dazzling sword light shot out of the sky, as if to cut off the time and freeze the whole world, it actually split the big screen in an instant!

    Moreover, that sword light directly cut one of the five small moons outside the life planet corresponding to the curtain, with a bang!

    "The sword of the world!"

    Behind the big screen, there is a peerless strong roar!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was stunned, what's the situation?  Holding the fairy bone in his hand, he froze in place, and was stunned.

    He immediately realized that his inner scene was about to be forced to open automatically for a moment, and even, with a quick glance, he saw the health furnace inside!

    "No, it's it, this treasure stove is about to come out!" Wang Xuan was sure that he was not in a life-and-death crisis, had not reached the state of super-sense, and definitely did not want to open the inner scene.

    ? I wish all book lovers a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.

 Main Text Chapter 295: The Supreme Treasure Enters the Land of Destiny

    "You occupied my interior scene, and now you finally figured it out?" Wang Xuan stared carefully, sensing the situation inside.

    The fluctuation seems to be very unstable, the crack in the inner scene sometimes opens and sometimes closes, as if something outside is stimulating it.

    At this time, behind the big screen of a certain film, masters from all sides were fighting, and the sword light broke through Xiaohan and pierced the big screen. The scene was extremely terrifying.

    Those who dare to compete for the sword of the world are naturally the best masters of an era, and those who are not famous in history dare not go out, otherwise they will be killed quickly if they appear.

    Their sword light and fist light can crack the curtain and spread into the present world, but they dare not cross the border, the power of the old covenant has not dissipated yet.

    At this time, if they cross the border, their own Taoism will be cut off!

    A sharp sword more than one meter long escaped from the void, its whole body was silver and white, surrounded by the avenue runes, it was extremely gorgeous.

    Many people sighed, it once opened the curtain in an instant, but they were too far away just now, after all, they missed it again.

    The Supreme Treasure Sword of the World can split all things and open the way. Nothing can resist it.

    The strong man who is already one of the best in the big screen, once holding the sword of the world, will threaten the lives of all other top strong men!

    ? If you want to fight, only when the Xiaoyaozhou, the health furnace, and the feathered flag are born and controlled by the peerless powerhouse, can they reach the power of the treasured sword.

    The Sword of the Human World was born and was witnessed by many people, which caused all parties in the fairy world to boil, and all living beings are paying attention!

    As the news spread, even if many roads between the big screens were extinguished, some people were still crossing, forcibly passing through, and trying to fight for it.

    For example, at this time, the main body of the female demon fairy in red was dispatched, and she was originally planning to cross the border in a safe way.

    She crossed the curtain and charged towards a distant fairyland!

    On the way, with her pure white fist, she crushed a top-level fairy beast that was sneaking up on her. The huge fairy corpse was tens of thousands of feet long, and it disintegrated suddenly, dyeing the ground red, and she crossed away.

    The main body of the female alchemist also went on the road. Accompanied by the light and rain, she penetrated the dark area and opened up a bright road from one big screen to another.

    She was devastated all the way, and some terrifying eyes opened in the darkness, but in the rain of light she bloomed, under the peerless secret method she performed, all collapsed, and with a roar, she flew away, and the endless blood and bones in the darkness  Blast!

    In another big scene, "Old Zhang" also appeared. This is his main body, which is different from the appearance in the bar. He is a little indifferent. With one point, the sea in front of him is evaporated.  Looking for the sword of the world!

    Obviously, after their masters went to fight for the treasure, they would not ask Wang Xuan to pick them up again in the near future

    Wang Xuan waited for a while, the health furnace was indeed agitated, but in the end he didn't rush out, he was suspicious for a while, this thing must have sensed something.

    The fairy bone shook, and a decayed interior scene opened, still full of cracks, as if it would collapse soon.

    Old Chen sighed: "The appearance of the interior scene probably corresponds to the mythical world. It will be destroyed and will cease to exist!"

    Guan Lin was by his side, the husband and wife sang along, and the two had a very good relationship. They entered the interior scene together and found a place to sit cross-legged.

    "This is the interior scene? My soul has come in, and I can sense that my physical body is outside." Qin Cheng said excitedly.

    Professor Lin reminded him, saying: "Opportunities are rare. This is a miraculous place on the road of practice. It is one of the sources of the birth of supernatural beings. Don't waste time, practice quickly, and strive to become a master, or even a great master!"

    When Zhong Cheng saw Lao Zhong, he was stunned, who is this big brother?  As a result, Lao Zhong was slapped twice in an instant.

    Zhong Yong's spiritual body was also brought in, with red lips and white teeth, young and young, corresponding to his physical body.

    Everyone was speechless, this old guy really wants to live forever.

    "I have to suppress my morality. If I don't plant the seeds of heavenly medicine, I must never leave the realm of collecting medicine!" Chen Yongjie warned himself.

    He really couldn't hold back anymore, and he was about to pass the level. If other worried Transcendents from the outside world knew about it, they would join hands to beat him up.  The myth is exhausted, the extraordinary does not exist, and you still need to suppress yourself?

    Zhong Qing walked briskly, with a graceful figure. In this quiet place, she felt that everything was so strange, she couldn't help but asked: "Could it be that the fairy world behind the big screen was once a powerful creature?"  the interior location?"

    Professor Lin shook his head and said, "It makes sense.? Submerged.

    "I can enter the realm of collecting herbs!" Wang Xuan did not hesitate, let go of himself, no longer suppressed, broke through in an instant, and stepped into the realm of collecting herbs.

    Outside, in another interior scene, cracks are densely covered, and there are more and more cracks. Now it is starting to deteriorate and gradually collapse. Zhong Qing, Professor Lin and others were awakened!

    After Wang Xuan broke through, he felt that his condition was unprecedentedly good, and his strength had improved a lot.

    It's just that some people in the outside world don't feel so wonderful. The creatures from behind the scenes, some people have taken the secret medicine in the past two days, and want to break through again, break through the restrictions of the sixth stage in the world, and break into the seventh stage.

    With a bang, they once again felt the aftermath of the extraordinary collapse. Some people directly coughed up blood, never set foot in the realm of the seventh stage, but fell from the peak of the sixth stage to the middle of the sixth stage.

    "Why is it shaking again?!" Some people were frightened and angry, their mouths were full of bloody froth, and they felt unbelievable.

    The collapse of the extraordinary aftermath is accelerating, affecting too many people.

    Behind the big screen, "Old Zhang" slapped out a palm, and a red-haired old man in front of him opened his eyes wide with anger, but he couldn't stop his unparalleled blow, and it exploded with a bang, splashing blood everywhere.

    The snow-white human sword shot out and flew into the distance, being chased by people.

    The female fairy in red was blocked when she was chasing, and was forced to fight fiercely with a peerless powerhouse, smashing the mountains and rivers. The oil-paper umbrella in her hand zoomed in extremely fast, covering the man standing in the golden sun.

    The oil-paper umbrella rotated, obliterating the bright golden sun. Her pure white fist slashed across the void of the fairy world, tearing apart the heavens and the earth. With a puff, she pierced the chest of a peerless powerhouse, splashing blood into the sky.

    The female alchemist came, repelled the competitors, and grabbed the snow-white human sword, but several peerless masters attacked her, and the place was flooded by fairy light.

    Chi!

    The Supreme Treasure Sword of the World fled away again, splitting the curtain again at the end of the sky.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's internal scene shook, and the Zhibao Health Furnace seemed to be stimulated, roaring, blooming with brilliance, and disappeared from his internal scene, entered the present world, and fell into his life.

 Text Chapter 296: Who Burns Paper Outside the Night

    The health stove, simple and natural, with hazy light and mist, flies out of the interior scene that is highly related to the spirit, and enters the real world.

    "You finally came out." Wang Xuan whispered, this artifact has occupied his interior scene for a long time, and once blocked it from the outside.

    However, his heart immediately rose to his throat. Although the furnace is not big, it is as heavy as a mountain. He couldn't move it at all.

    A few months ago, outside the Earth Immortal City, just a furnace cover flew out and smashed a group of practitioners in the realm of collecting herbs gone!

    "My life soil!" He was afraid that the furnace body would crush his life soil to pieces, and if the original place of ten thousand dharmas was destroyed, he would also suffer a tragedy.

    Fortunately, after the health furnace fell into it, it was quiet and did not cause a collapse, and the life soil did not seem to be in the real world.

    Wang Xuan didn't care about the interior scene, and with a swipe sound, he sank into the Fate Soil, observing the situation here, the stove was filled with fairy mist and transpired, like a sea god needle, located in the center of Fate Soil.

    He didn't realize that bad things would happen here, but felt that if the life soil had its permanent presence, it would be stronger and more permanent.

    Moreover, he quickly noticed a strange aura, the vitality in the life soil increased, and a faint mist flowed from the furnace body, nourishing the main root of the heavenly medicine not far away!

    Wang Xuan was quite disturbed. He thought of the legend about this stove, which can gather medicine, and it can also store great medicine and improve its quality.

    After the health furnace comes in, there is no doubt that it is of great benefit to the taproot planted in the life soil, which can promote its growth and even make it rot.

    "It's best if there are no accidents!" Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. There are huge benefits to have a health furnace guarding the life soil.

    At the same time, he was guessing, what happened to make it leave the inner scene?  The myth is decaying at an accelerated rate, and is there a new incident?

    Wang Xuan's spirit left, and immediately sensed the abnormality of the "canned fairy bone". The interior scene corresponding to it was drying up, collapsing, and about to be destroyed.

    Chen Yongjie and Zhong Yong were sending people out with great effort, feeling like vomiting blood, a great opportunity was about to turn into a tragedy.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly got involved, picked up Zhong Qing, Professor Lin and others, and brought them into his interior scene.

    "I'm going, I was scared to death. A world collapsed. Now I finally know what the end of the world is. It's like a living planet suddenly disintegrated. Everyone will die. There is no escape."

    Qin Cheng had lingering fears in his heart, and a piece of the interior actually collapsed. At that moment, it gave people a feeling of incomparable despair.

    "Where is this place? Why do I feel like I have become a fairy? Is it snowing here? The mysterious factor fell on me, and I don't need to guide it?!"

    Zhong Cheng stood in a daze, stretched out his hand to pick up the mysterious substance, and looked up at the sky with an expression of disbelief.

    "Extraordinary low tide, the decaying scene in the inner scene corresponds to the myth, which means that everything is dying, and Lie Xian will also become a mortal, but here is full of vitality."

    When the old clock opened his mouth, he was startled, standing here looking up at the sky, in a quiet place, there was no sound, only super matter falling down like goose feathers and snow, accumulating on the ground.

    He looked at Wang Xuan, feeling unbelievable, what is the situation?

    Who is Lao Zhong? Naturally, he guessed immediately that this is Wang Xuan's interior location, and some camps behind the scenes are thinking about it.

    He has recovered a long time ago, and has been paying attention to the outside world, such as the emergence of the Jinding Mountain, Lie Xian wants to hunt Wang Xuan, and then crosses the border, he already knows.

    It's just that he didn't expect that this place is so special!

    Lao Zhong struggled violently in his mind, and for a moment, he wanted to stay and not leave, to cooperate with Wang Xuan, to get the light of the interior scene, but he shook his head calmly, and still had to run away.

    Although some things are tempting, they are also deadly and extremely dangerous. None of the peerless powerhouses among the immortals has appeared yet. Once such a person comes back, no one can stop him.

    "You have to be careful." Lao Zhong said, he thought that with such a secret about Chong Wang Xuan, it was inevitable that he would be targeted by a peerless powerhouse.

    There will be all kinds of storms at that time, if you have something to do with Wang Xuan, if you follow him, you will probably be smashed into pieces.

    "We seem to have come from one world to another. Does this count as immortality in some sense?" Zhong Qing also showed a strange look.

    The inner scene that only the spirit can enter is really wonderful. The spirit crosses the two realms, from a dead place to a newborn world.

    Everyone did not waste time and started to practice again, especially here is very different, especially after the era of exhaustion, it is especially precious.

    &nWang Xuan suddenly discovered that having the spiritual eye does not need to be so cumbersome. He can clearly see through various factors without so much trouble.

    "Oh, it is also recorded in the scriptures that people with rare and extraordinary divine eyes are suitable for this path, otherwise it will be difficult."

    Obviously, he fully possesses the rare elements mentioned in the bamboo slips!

    Wang Xuan studies bamboo slips here, arranges mysterious factors, tries to arrange supermaterial particles, and builds a simple model of magic.

    Not long after, his spirit briefly returned to his physical body, and he pointed at the courtyard outside the room. A ball of fire flew out and landed in the fish pond. With a sound of a whoosh, the water mist rose and burned cleanly. The fish pond melted and turned into a pool of magma.

    At his level, he can release thunder, real fire, etc., which are supernatural instincts, but now the fire light after his arrangement is more powerful and consumes less mysterious factors!

    "Amazing!" Wang Xuan was fascinated, and his mind was greatly shaken. This means that super matter can be used more reasonably, and it also means that his strength has improved in the same realm.

    He read various scriptures, which recorded many spells and supernatural powers. These are actually the embodiment of the powerful structure after the supermatter is combined.

    "The spells and supernatural powers left by the predecessors are all standard models constructed by extraordinary factors, which can just be used for my reference and verification!"

    This road is extremely bright. If he really understands it thoroughly and analyzes it clearly, who will he be afraid of at the same level?  If the peerless powerhouse falls, if the realm is similar, he will not be afraid!

    Wang Xuan's primordial spirit entered the inner scene again. He had sat cross-legged for seven years earlier, and now he is walking into the depths of this quiet and mysterious place, relaxing a little, and exploring carefully.

    The inner scene is not well recorded in various ancient books, and all kinds of statements are very vague, many of which are cryptic, and many phenomena are unclear even to the authors of the books.

    Some people even speculate that the interior scene may not have only one floor.

    Wang Xuan walked to the extreme depths, passed through the mist, and finally found a boundary wall.  He opened his spiritual eyes, and through the rough stone wall, he vaguely saw creatures?  !

    "Woooo"

    Even, he heard an extremely faint cry.

    He suddenly became furious, what's going on?

    The vague outline was accompanied by a pile of fire, and it seemed that there was a sky filled with paper, burning, accompanied by crying.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, and then his scalp went numb. Who is burning paper money and crying?

    He immediately thought of the mysterious world he entered from the mist that evaporated from the life soil. Above the sky, outside the dark night, a large amount of paper money was silently falling down.

    "Who are you? How many years have you been crying? Why did you come here to scare me?" His hair stood on end.

 Text Chapter 297: Sailing into Deep Space

    Wang Xuan's scalp was numb, and goose bumps appeared on his body. This was his interior location, which he always considered as his own private domain.

    ?As a result, someone was crying, burning paper money, a pile of dim flames, paper money flying, what kind of road is this, where did the creature come from?

    Wang Xuan passed through the rough stone wall with his spiritual eyes, just stared at it like this, looked and looked again, he really wanted to shout and ask who the other party was.

    However, he held back, afraid of attracting incredible monsters, because there are too many sayings about the interior location, who knows what it is.

    Those interior legends, some are beautiful, some are terrifying, he doesn't want to take risks!

    When he entered the strange world, he saw withered yellow paper money falling silently from the dark sky. If it was really related to what he saw now, then he would be in big trouble!

    He remembered that when "Old Zhang" used a copper mirror to see the yellowed paper money in the bar, his complexion changed, and he could tell at a glance that there was a big problem and it was not easy to mess with it.

    At the same time, he thought of the health furnace and left from the inner scene. Is it also related to this?

    Logically speaking, it is not possible. The health furnace is already a treasure, and it is not afraid of everything. Perhaps after the collapse of the mythical world, there are some new changes that attract and stimulate it.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were deep, and he stared at it for a long time. Outside the rough boundary wall, there was endless darkness with no end in sight. Only the fire illuminated it, forming a faint light curtain.

    He stayed here for a long time, the fire was dim, and it seemed that it would go out sooner or later, the surrounding papers were flying and falling, and it went away without being lit.

    He left here silently, without making any noise, for fear of scaring Zhong Qing, Qin Cheng and others.

    "There are problems with several secret paths of the old art. Whether it is the dead place or the interior scene, there are dangers and opportunities, which are unpredictable."

    ? Wang Xuan thought, the place of death, the interior scene, etc. are also regarded as the source of the extraordinary birth, which is a bit scary, which means that there are problems as early as the source?

    "Extraordinary is an accident, like a meteor that is fleeting, and like a fire in the dark. When it goes out, the curtain goes dark. The fairy world dies, the immortals fall, the mythical world decays and disappears, and the world corrects.  Back to normal."

    Wang Xuan spoke softly, but when he said this, he was terrified, turned his head suddenly, looked deep into the interior, and stared at the dim fire through the rough stone wall.

    His body was cold, and he felt that this metaphor was so appropriate to the situation, it was creepy enough to scare Lie Xian's body stiff.

    Wang Xuan stepped back, sat cross-legged at the original place, and allowed himself to meditate. The weird interior location, eerie cries, and mysterious fire really made him have to have various associations.

    He stretched out his hand, and the sky was covered with "heavy goose feather snow". He stared carefully to see if it was mixed with other substances, such as ash.

    It is an invisible substance that can only be seen by the spiritual eye. It is a mysterious factor and an extraordinary energy particle.

    Wang Xuan was silent, thinking about this world, and looking at the real world outside the inner scene, wanting to see the vast universe, the end of the boundless deep space.

    "The slate scriptures, golden bamboo slips, and five-color jade books have unknown origins, and their origins cannot be verified. Whether they are products of endless ages ago, things left under the ashes."

    Wang Xuan suspects that the reason why these scriptures are incompatible with each other and difficult to connect with each other is not a product of an era at all, and they all have their own origins and ways.

    He put aside his distracting thoughts, and began to study this golden bamboo slip from Old Zhong's family again, and compared it with some spells and supernatural powers to confirm the two.

    Wang Xuan arranged the extraordinary factors, started from the source, and understood the process of the birth of various secret methods, and he saw the most essential truth.

    "The peerless powerhouses among the immortals, they release lightning, samadhi real fire, etc., and various supernatural powers, they must be the most powerful particle combination and structure, and every gesture is a perfect and terrifying transcendental formula, which is practiced for many years  As a result, constant correction gradually becomes a natural instinct."

    Wang Xuan believes that those strong players should be constantly improving in actual combat, and gradually form their own spell models, magical formulas, etc.

    "And I tried to build those powerful formulas from the beginning, and optimized them as much as possible. Such a spell model is naturally terrifying."

    Here, everyone seems to be stealing time, so they can calmly think about practice and verify their thoughts.

    In the next "more than ten years", Wang Xuan continued to combine mysterious factors to construct various formulas, and then continued to correct them to standardize and sublimate them, without faults.

    During this period, he returned to the physical body and experienced it in the real world.

    He found that by chanting the mantra or forming the seal, etc., the mysterious factor can be vibrated, which canThe weak cry was terrifying, it was always there, and it didn't stop.

    He turned and left, the interior scene behind him slowly closed, and the darkness, fire, and heavy snow all disappeared.

    In the real world, everyone opened their eyes, Guan Lin became younger and younger, Zhong Qing's body glowed several times in addition to her improved strength, and she seemed to be different.

    "Well, Xiao Zhong, is this your second development?" Wang Xuan is very straight. He just came back from the world of practice, and his mind is full of extraordinary patterns. After seeing her changes, his words are quite direct.

    Zhong Qing was in a daze, her skin was white and crystal clear, she looked down, shocked and joyful, and finally blushed again, said: "Go to hell!"

    She ran away, mainly because she smelled very badly on her body. As a girl, she couldn't bear this the most, so she ran away in an instant.

    "Wait for me." Guan Lin hurriedly followed, and she also wanted to wash up immediately.

    Professor Lin has naturally become a senior-level grand master. If he comes a few more times, he can set foot in the extraordinary field.

    "Old Wang, your face is peeling!" Qin Cheng reminded.

    The long-lost feeling, Wang Xuan touched his face, he practiced various scriptures, once transformed, the body will shed a layer of old skin, the new body will not leave the scars of the past battles, the power in the flesh and blood is strong and vigorous  exuberant!

    Before he knew it, he was already the king of picking herbs. At this speed, if the heavenly medicine was planted in the life soil, he would soon break through again.

    In the next realm, he has to set his own path and walk out of his own different path.

    On this day, there was a big earthquake in Zhong's family, and they moved their whole family into the deep space, and thus ventured into the vast universe, and they will not look back for the time being!

    Lao Zhong is very decisive, temporarily leaving the right and wrong, not wanting to get stuck in the quagmire of the future.

    Wang Xuan personally escorted them, followed him on the battleship, and entered outer space.

    The Zhong family knew that he had a supernatural perception, so they asked him to investigate to see if the spirit body of Lie Xian followed him.

    There are quite a few warships launched by the Zhong family, but in the outer space, in outer space, there are more and more densely packed steel jungles, and the fleet has been waiting for a long time.

    It took a long time for Wang Xuan to observe with his spiritual eyes. He inspected every warship and confirmed that there was no abnormality, and no spiritual body followed.

    When parting, the brothers and sisters of the Zhong family were a little sad, wondering if they would be able to come back in the future, it was hard to say.

    Will new stars enter the era of Li Xian for a short time?

    And the depths of the universe are not necessarily so beautiful, everything is unknown.

    Both Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng hugged Wang Xuan and said their final farewell.

    "Take care!" Wang Xuan whispered.

    In the end, Zhong Cheng gave him a scripture book and told him that it was full of pictures and texts, which was what he wanted.

    Wang Xuan was speechless.

    Xiao Zhong pulled Zhong Cheng's ear and took him away.

    The huge fleet of battleships set sail and quickly disappeared into the dark depths of the universe.

    Lao Zhong was very generous and gave Wang Xuan a large warship.

    After turning on the defense system, Wang Xuan ordered to return to Nova.

    Once he finds the lotus pod left by Sakyamuni, he will also leave Nova.

    "Huh?" In the middle of the life, the health furnace trembled slightly, unexpectedly a little restless.  His expression is serious, what is really happening in the real world is stimulating this treasure, but he doesn't know it now.

 Text Chapter 298? Demons rampant

    In the outer space, the icy metallic luster flashed across, and the huge hull was like a steel black cloud, giving people a huge sense of oppression, and it swooped towards the new star at a high speed.

    Wang Xuan sat in the main control room, looked inside himself, stared at the health furnace, did it sense anything?  That's why it changed.

    "If the most powerful of the immortals come back, don't be restless in front of them, or something will happen." He looked serious.

    If Zheng Yuantian, the red female demon fairy and others knew that he had a treasure on him, they would probably try their best to hunt him immediately.

    The Zhong family left, gave up the new star, and the huge battleship group entered the deep space. This incident was like a landslide and tsunami, shaking the whole world!

    There is no bigger news than this. For a while, all parties were stunned, and the super chaebol of Xinxing actually sailed into the depths of the universe without looking back.

    The Zhong family's business is involved in various industries. Although there are professional managers to take care of it, and there are a few people left in the Zhong family, it is still a terrible storm.

    Whether it is a psychological impact or an impact on the real world, there has never been a greater impact than this in the near future.

    Deep space detectors, etc., clearly captured the picture of the Zhong family battleship group going away, the cold hull, the huge fleet, and the silent journey.

    The picture is not long, and soon, the fleet turned into small black dots, and then disappeared into the cold deep space, insignificant compared to the universe.

    "Old Zhong ran away!" Someone sighed softly, not too surprised, this is very in line with Zhong Yong's character.

    In fact, everyone has a plan.  Lie Xian appeared, and the myth came into reality, and those invisible spirits made them extremely afraid.

    "The misfortune of the immortals made Zhong Yong feel fearful, and now he is resolutely giving up everything that belongs to the new star, saving his life is the most important thing."

    The Zhong family retreated and sailed into the sea of ??stars, which greatly touched the families. If a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, those big organizations that want to retreat can't sit still.

    Ordinary people were extremely surprised, and then, a feeling of panic rose in their hearts, even the super chaebols were afraid, did they run away like this?

    "We think of Li Xian so beautifully, such as Guanghan Fairy, Qixi Magpie Bridge, and the Legend of the White Snake, etc., those beautiful and beautiful legends, after all, belong to a small number of cases, the real return must be terrifying!  "

    Nova, people in every city are discussing it hotly. This kind of thing has a psychological impact no less than a category 20 hurricane, rolling up the ocean and attacking the earth.

    "What is the myth? There are immortals and demons. In ancient legends, are there still few big monsters that eat people? Once they return, they will slaughter the city at every turn."

    "That's right, are there still few descriptions of those monsters in ancient times, and records of some horrible scenes? Every now and then, thousands of miles of land will be wiped out, and in some eras, they will eat up the population of many cities!"

    On this day, people were in a state of panic, and many people felt that the end was coming. No one talked about worshiping immortals, and no one mentioned becoming a sword fairy.

    After all, even the super chaebols have run away, people from all walks of life have become ashamed, and even the big forces that own battleships are afraid, which is enough to show the seriousness of the problem.

    "I want to leave the new star, I'm going to the new moon, no, I'm going to the old land, can't I provoke it or hide it?"

    "Don't be stupid, now the old land is covered with dark clouds all day long, the bloody lightning never stops, the black hair tornado spreads all over the wilderness, and all kinds of monsters, ghosts and immortals are lined up to cross the border."

    "Yeah, the old land is even less safe. You have to understand that it is one of the sources of mythology, and there are demon graves everywhere. In fact, most of the horror stories you hear now happened in the ancient old land!"

    Everyone is paralyzed, there is no escape, the world is the same, are demons rampant everywhere?

    The creatures coming from behind the curtain couldn't sit still anymore. At this stage, they don't want Nova to have any major disturbances, and hope for a smooth transition.

    Some camps are decisive in killing and attacking. They really want to take a strong hold on a territory in the short term, move quickly in secret, and plan for the future.

    But there are also people in some camps who are worried. If in the near future, time erases all mythological attributes and they are completely reduced to mortals, at that time, will the emotions of the people on the new star explode and rebound strongly against them?

    "Could it be that there are chaebols deliberately guiding the emotions of the people and disrupting the situation?" The creatures behind the scenes were suspicious.

    During this period, the descendants of Kong Yun, Zhou Shiqian, Cao Qingyu, Chen Yan, Huang Ming and other immortals came forward one after another to refute the rumors.

    "Where are there any human-eating monsters? The real bloody monsters have all been wiped out in ancient times and become a thing of the past. Now whoever dares to massacre the city will be wiped out by the ranks of immortals."

    For this reason, these people did not hesitate to develop a press conference., once made a certain living planet go red for thousands of miles, and the blood on the earth flowed like a river.

    There was indeed such a monster in ancient times!

    This time, he did not choose to return to that planet, and a new star will descend in the future.

    Compared with ancient times, he has lost a lot of viciousness now, and he does not want to cause chaos, but some things in his bones remain unchanged.

    It's not just him, other peerless powerhouses are also ordering their immortal creatures to cross the border and prepare for it.

    As for themselves, they still don't want to give up such treasures as the sword of the world and the free boat, and will continue to search and fight for them.

    "Five-Colored Jade Book, find it, it's what I need most!"

    Behind the big screen, on a certain piece of sky, Qionglouyuyu, Tiangong one after another, a stunning beauty with a red mole on her brow, sitting cross-legged in the central giant palace, shrouded in fairy mist, her whole person is very hazy, the avenue is full of breath, rules  intertwined.

    She is naturally a peerless powerhouse, named Lingluanxian, a very strange name, but she has a great background.

    People from the top camps in the fairy world are all in action.

    The creatures behind the scenes enter the real world on a large scale, which will inevitably cause various problems

    In the present world, Wang Xuan left Kun City, he was thinking, the Zhong family left, the influence is far-reaching, will other chaebols follow suit?  Will Lie Xian take some action because of this?

    "Will the Zhao family leave? How is Lao Zhao?" He felt that he should go and see Zhao Qinghan's father, Zhao Zejun, after all, the situation is a bit complicated now.

    He inevitably thought of Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin in the secret place, why haven't they come back yet?  That hateful black fox doesn't count.

    "Old fox, are you waiting for me to pick him up in person?" Wang Xuan looked towards the end of the sky.

    On the way, his phone rang, and it showed that it was Qian An who was looking for him, a very nice old man.  However, to his surprise, the phone rang once and then disconnected.

    He dialed again, and after a while, Qian An answered the phone wearily, and said: "Xiao Wang, I just had some feelings just now, but the old man Zhong Yong ran away, and I want to talk to you and ask about the specific situation  , After thinking about it, forget it, Lao Zhong has that personality."

    After a brief conversation, Wang Xuan frowned and put away his phone.

    He looked up and saw two giant birds hovering in the distant sky.  There is a golden bird with a length of ten meters, and the other giant blue bird is similar in size and has a demonic aura.

    He was taken aback. Are there already so many monsters in the real world?  That is definitely a monster, a creature coming from behind the curtain!

    Now, monsters, descendants of immortals, etc. can be seen everywhere on the new star, and the old land is similar, or even more serious.

    He was on the road again, ready to visit Lao Zhao, and at the same time, when passing through Sioux City, he visited Qian An who had just talked with him on the phone.

    "Um?"

    Wang Xuan approached Su City and looked at a manor outside the city. Qian An lived there, very quiet, accompanied by a Taoist temple, suitable for retirement.

    "Old Qian is a warm-hearted person. After this farewell, I don't know when we will meet again."

    His health hall¡ªthat building was given by Qian An, and the first time he and Lao Chen obtained a large number of scriptures was also in Qian's Taoist temple.  They just look at it.

    After the Sun family launched an attack, Chen Yongjie almost died on the road when he was shot by the arrow feathers from the dark red ancient lamp. It was because of Qian An's constant tip-offs to Wang Xuan that he was able to rush to rescue Lao Chen.

    Wang Xuan came to visit, and it has not been two hours since the call.

    "My grandfather is ill. He just lay down not long ago." Qian An's granddaughter greeted him and apologized.

    "I'll go see and treat him." Wang Xuan said, walking straight in. He saved Qian An's life many times, and Lao Qian should be healthy.

    The next moment, his face changed. Through the door and window, he was still in the courtyard, and he saw Qian An's state with his spiritual eyes.

    In fact, only the spiritual eye can truly see a person's spiritual essence.

    Qian An's spiritual body most of it was eaten, he was almost replaced, and his soul was trembling and crying!

    Wang Xuan's heart trembled, such a bloody and cruel thing happened, the soul who wanted to replace Qian An was still there, and did not leave!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 299: Reappearance of the Ancient Scarlet Scene

    Qian An was really kind to Wang Xuan. He was an old man with a good temper, but he ended up in such an end. In his own home, most of his mental body was eaten by a creature. There was no blood, but it was even more cruel.

    "Do you still want to reproduce the bloody scene in ancient times?!" Wang Xuan raised his eyebrows when he was stimulated, and rushed forward without any delay.

    When he was on the road, he had seen some raptors, which were so big that they looked like monsters. Now he dared to be so unscrupulous?

    Lao Qian is considered a good person, but his evening scene is so bleak, his mental body is almost extinguished after being eaten up, and he will soon become a walking dead.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were red, and with a strong murderous look, he ran for tens of meters, smashed the door and window with a bang, and rushed in. He was really furious!

    "Brother Wang, you" Qian Qian, Qian An's granddaughter, didn't know what happened, but when she saw him lose his composure and barge into her grandfather's bedroom, she exclaimed.

    On the bed, Qian An sat up in a hurry, his eyes opened and closed, and there was a faint black light. He showed surprise, and said, "Wang Xuan, what's wrong with you?"

    The people of the Qian family were alarmed, and many people rushed over. They didn't know why, but they all knew that Wang Xuan had a good relationship with the old man at home. What's going on now?

    Wang Xuan stared at the old man on the bed. After he made such a big commotion, the creature remained calm and wanted to get away with it.

    However, it didn't dare to eat Qian'an's spiritual body, quietly dormant in the flesh and blood, examining Wang Xuan!

    "Get out! In this era, as creatures who have escaped from the curtain, instead of choosing to integrate into human society in a friendly way, you dare to feed on ordinary people and seek death?!"

    Wang Xuan's voice resounded in the courtyard like a thunderclap, taking the lead and deterring the monster.

    At the same time, he explained it for the Qian family, preventing them from being ignorant of the situation and causing trouble here.

    Everyone in Qian's family was stunned, and then they felt cold. There is a demon in the room, who eats Qian'an as flesh and blood here?  It's unimaginable!

    Now, Xinxing is talking about the Zhong family's escape to the deep space of the universe, and even mentioned the terrible consequences of the immortals crossing the border and the demons coming to the world. As a result, the Qian family had this bloody experience right away  ?

    "Brother Wang, save my grandpa!" Qian Qian's face turned pale, this incident was too terrible.

    "Brother Wang, what is the situation, you have to protect our old man!" The rest of the Qian family also shouted.

    "Nonsense!" Qian An said, his eyes slightly darkened, he scanned the Qian family, and said, "This man has taken a fancy to our Qian family's property."

    Then, he smiled again and said: "Wang Xuan, what request do you have, we can sit down and talk, everything is negotiable, don't hurt my family."

    Wang Xuan wanted to slash him with a sword. The monster in Lao Qian's body had nothing to fear. It was intimidating and threatening him. It took Qian An's remaining part of his spiritual body as a hostage.

    Wang Xuan could see clearly that it was pitch black now, and it was the primordial spirit of beasts, resembling a jackal, but with a single horn and three pairs of black wings.

    The form of the primordial spirit is roughly similar to the real body, this is a demon!

    At this time, this monster should also realize that Wang Xuan can see through its true nature, licked his lips in Qin An's body, smiled coldly, with malice, and pinned down Qian An's less than 40% spirit with one paw.  Body, grinned outward.

    The Qian family is in chaos, and many people are at a loss, who should they listen to?

    Wang Xuan looked ahead and said, "Come out now, tell your roots, and you will have a good end, otherwise you will regret it."

    "Wang Xuan, there are still laws in this world. You can't rely on yourself as an extraordinary person to do whatever you want. Lie Xian is going to cross the border, and will never allow people like you to override society and act recklessly. Even if you follow me  The Qian family's property, if you look at our secret treasury, you have to make some sense."

    In Qian An's body, the animal primordial spirit had a sneer at the corner of its mouth, full of malice. It had already secretly sent out a signal, waiting for someone to come to support it!

    Wang Xuan's perception is so keen, he sensed the special mental fluctuations it secretly released, and called out the same kind with the secret method of demons.

    After estimating it, he felt that it should be possible to take it without hurting Qian An's incomplete spirit, so he was ready to do it.

    "You understand everything, you know that there are laws in the world, but you are offending, turning black and white, and putting your own crimes on others. Have you thought about the consequences?" Wang Xuan said.

    Chi!

    In an instant, a piece of horse flew out, too fast, like a fairy flying out of the sky, silvery white and glaring, it sank into Qian An's body in an instant, making people unresponsiveTheir expressions all changed, and they immediately made a decision, saying: "Let's travel far, into the deep space, and execute the original plan!" They were really scared.

    "Let's go, leave early, and don't come back in the short term." Qian An said.

    He nodded weakly to Wang Xuan, and soon after, he slowly closed his eyes.

    "Old Qian, let's go!" Wang Xuan turned around. The acquaintance he knew died, which made him want to kill. This group of monsters are lawless. In this era, they still want to feed on human blood?  !

    Now, this camp has returned with a large number of people, God knows how many people they will eat!

    "Hello!" Wang Xuan contacted the Zhenxian of the Zheng family. He wanted to know the situation. Now that he is Zheng Wu, he has resources and connections that he cannot use.

    During the last farewell, the three real immortals only called him once during the period, exchanged mobile phone numbers, and agreed to contact the backstage for him to collect five-color soil, fairy syrup, etc.

    In fact, the real immortals of the Zheng family are a little suspicious now, because today Wang Xuan sent away the battleship group of the Zhong family.

    "I got the things!" Wang Xuan's voice was slightly cold, and he took a blurry photo of the golden bamboo slips and sent them over, telling them that success does not have to be bloody, and it is better to moisten things silently.

    "My lord, I'm going to see you right now!" The man on the other side was excited.

    "Three days ago, when I was at Zhong's house, I was placed under the altar to hunt. Has anyone found out who it is?" Wang Xuan asked calmly.  life.

    "Zhou Chong, his contacts are dealing with you. Behind this person is a peerless powerhouse, who was revered as the ancestor of the immortals¡ª¡ªQi Teng!"

    The immortals of the Zheng family were very dignified, and told Wang Xuan that he must be on strict alert. Not only was the peerless powerhouse behind this camp very terrifying, but Zhou Chong was also difficult to deal with.  .

    "Zhou Chong and those from the Yaozu have been getting very close recently and have been planning. We suspect that the key figures of the two camps, Qi Teng, the ancestor of the immortals, and Qi Yi, the peerless demon, may have joined forces!"

    "I'm outside Su City. There are a group of monsters here. Is there Zhou Chong trying to trick them?" Wang Xuan asked indifferently.

    "I'll check it out!"

    Wang Xuan put away his mobile phone, his eyes were deep, Zhou Chong got the soul-locking clock at Sun's house that day, and he quietly took the Zhanshen Banner away.

    Earlier, Zhou Chong had appeared in Yuanchi Mountain, and his subordinates had summoned Wang Xuan to go there, wanting to imprint him and take it for his own use.

    Wang Xuan didn't go, that day Yuanchi Mountain was bombarded by Sun's family battleship!

    "He guessed with a high probability that the Banner of Zhanshen fell into my hands." Wang Xuan was murderous, because the other party provoked him first, and they targeted him again and again.

    Huh!

    In the distance, with the sound of the wind, a bird of prey flew by. Its huge body was ten meters long, its body was black, and it spread its wings away with a large amount of black mist.

    "Monsters are even more hateful!"

    Wang Xuan raised his head and felt a faint hostility. In this era, do these monsters still want to go back to the past and reproduce the old events of the massacre?  What are you thinking!

    They are too daring. After killing Qian An and killing two companions by Wang Xuan, they dare to send a demon to approach and find out the news?

    Wang Xuan drove the flying boat, soaring into the sky, a sword flew out, the cold light shone on the sky, and he rushed to the bullfight!

    The flying sword slashed across, like a galaxy pouring down, beheading the powerful monster, blood splashed, and the huge head fell into the sky!

    With a sound of anger, the vicious soul rushed up, stared at Wang Xuan viciously, and wanted to escape.

    Chi!

    The Yuanshen chain flew out and locked it directly. Wang Xuan pulled it back indifferently, shook it slightly, and strangled it immediately.

    After he broke through to the realm of collecting herbs, his strength increased by a large amount, while the others were once again affected by the shock of the aftermath of the extraordinary and their strength was damaged.

    Qian An is dead, and he is going to take the demon to have a knife!

    "You have teamed up with Zhou Chong's camp. You were going to deal with me, but now you have killed Lao Qian. In this era, you are still dreaming of demons ruling the land. It's time to wake you up!"

    Wang Xuan volleyed in the sky, looking at the mountains in the distance, he wanted to start a killing spree!

    "In ancient times, the era when demons were powerful, ten rooms were empty, and the earth was full of blood. Today I will settle the old scores with you, and there is a high probability that some of you survived from that era!"

 Main text Chapter 300: A lot of movement

    ,

    "It's really scary and strange." Wang Xuan looked at the mountains at the end of the horizon, and many of the ancient legends and stories reappeared.

    In his early years, when he first set foot on the old art path, he was skeptical about the existence of Lie Xian, thinking that the ancients were probably dead.

    Now, everything has been confirmed, those creatures in ancient times are not only alive, but also want to reproduce the bloody scene of that year.

    He stood for a long time, did not act immediately, pondered some problems, he wanted to kill some monsters who wanted to eat the blood of living people, but this was not his battle alone, more people had to be involved.

    He landed, retracted the flying boat, and then walked on the ground. With one step, he was one or two hundred meters away, as if the ground was shrinking into an inch, and the speed was too fast.

    In fact, every time he borrowed strength, he flew close to the ground for a short time and crossed the ground.

    Wang Xuan approached the mountain forest outside Su City, sneaked away, and soon he discovered something unusual. There is an antique mountain forest inn here, which is very unique and provides accommodation for rock climbers and explorers.

    However, the status of the four staff members is not right now. Are they being replaced?  Their spiritual bodies are eaten.

    In their bodies are the primordial spirits of demonic birds and beasts, living in them.

    Wang Xuan observed in secret for a long time, paying attention to their conversation.

    "After familiarizing ourselves with our identities, we can enter the bustling world of mortals. As long as we are careful, we can keep changing our bodies and enjoy fresh blood."

    In the short term, these monsters are adapting to the various rules of modern society, so they are looking for people from such remote places to attack.

    Soon after, when they are fully integrated into this society, they will enter the city and let the body they occupy now reasonably "die of illness".

    According to their rhythm and methods, it is impossible to guard against terror carefully. The huge crowd in the city, and so many people on the new star, will be regarded as blood food by them, and it is simply their paradise.

    The times have changed, and they have also changed. It seems that they don't want to take the simple and rough road of the past. The style of letting the blood stain the earth is too naked and unsustainable. Now they want to return silently.

    "Our high-level executives are preparing, and soon they will occupy the body of the chaebol and the head of a large organization, and take charge of the general direction. In fact, we are not as comfortable as we are. This planet is so beautiful, life is so gorgeous, and the population is so large. I like this  The world is far better than ancient times."

    In a man's body, there is a fierce bird's soul, with a hooked beak, sharp claws, and a slightly cold smile.

    Wang Xuan watched them quietly from a distance, understood the habits of this group of monsters, and gained insight into their various secrets.

    He frowned. These monsters can only be regarded as members of the lower level, and the higher-ups are at Hanwu Mountain, but now based on their words, it is already known that they are not easy to deal with.  Hard to notice!

    "Blood food is everywhere, blending into them, quietly picking, taking what you give, what you look forward to!"

    "Even if the extraordinary world collapses, if there is enough blood every day to devour the spiritual body, our primordial spirit may slowly become stronger, and at worst it will not degenerate, right?"

    In a man's body, the soul of a black wolf has a ferocious shape, grinning, and wants to enter the city earlier and integrate into this era

    Wang Xuan is silent. In this society, all kinds of monsters have returned and live together with people. There is no blood on the surface, but in the long run, it is not much better than the legends of massacres in the past.

    He didn't act in a hurry, and didn't want to go further to scare the snake.

    In fact, it was more than that. Not long after, he found several forest rangers in the mountains, and they had already been replaced by monsters.

    He walked through the mountains silently, looked at the cold mist mountain in the distance, and watched it with his spiritual eyes. There was a monster, but there was no monster, and the building was empty.

    The high-ranking monsters left the base camp, and they should have given up here not long ago.

    He actually left so resolutely, without giving Wang Xuan a chance to find out what happened, and originally he didn't think of doing it alone, but the other party fled like this, which really surprised him, and he was very cautious.

    "Run away, or are you deliberately guiding me step by step, asking me to investigate, pursue step by step, and then suddenly hit me hard?"

    This time, he accidentally received a ringing phone call from Qian An, and he had the idea of ??looking at him when passing by. Was it Qian An's original intention to ask for help, or was it the demon who dialed and hung up?

    It's a pity that everyone died. He didn't think much about it at the time, and didn't ask.

    On the way back, he put the ranger inside his body."Kong Yun, Cao Qingyu and others also stood up, with a dignified appearance, that kind of rare handsome man, very humble and good-looking.

    Wang Xuan watched silently, not afraid that Lie Xian would forcefully shake the battleship, but that they would really and completely integrate into this era. In the end, the old chaebols left and the Lie Xian chaebols and demon chaebols came, which would be even more terrifying.

    However, this is fine at this stage, these people have said so themselves, and erected the archway, then we will see their real performance, and the stage will be set up for them soon.

    Of course, not all descendants of immortals and demons who keep pace with the times are favorable.

    For example, when Huang Ming appeared on the stage, the effect was not good. He said that he liked the life of a new star and wanted to find a job. He asked if anyone needed a bodyguard, and he wanted to apply.

    It can be said that Huang Daxian's posture is very low. As a descendant of the demon fairy, it is enough to let go of the airs, whether it is for posture or to experience life.

    However, the reviews were one-sided.

    "Look quickly, this is definitely a weasel, with sly eyebrows and mouse eyes, if this is introduced into the house, can it be safe? He is Huang Daxian!"

    Huang Ming was so angry that he was going to explode, he yelled secretly: "You are all good-looking, superficial!"

    The next day, Qian An died, and the high-level members of the chaebol were eaten by demons as blood food, shaking the whole world like a nuclear explosion.

    Soon, the news that four people from the mountain forest inn and six forest guards were eaten by monsters was also quickly reported.

    In the morning of new stars, the world is boiling!

    "@%You mad demon, started to eat people, and even beautified into a fairy, beautiful boy, I'll see how you explain it, how to say it!"

    "Recently, it has been rumored that three years later, or maybe a year later, Chaofan will recede. Monsters, Lie Xian, you wait, and I will kill you all at that time! What era is this? More than a hundred years ago, it was  Big data, face recognition, let alone now. Do you think you can hibernate and hide? See you in a year!"

    "Let us become blood food? I greet your fairy Banban!"

    People's emotions were detonated!

    In a sense, they are telling the truth.

    There are various explanations for why the descendants of the Immortals held a press conference, just to leave a way out, fearing that the myth will completely collapse in the future, and they will become ordinary people and be targeted by the people of the world.

    In the news reports, all kinds of bloody horrors of ancient monsters were also mentioned, and people became even more angry.

    "Monster? I still want to massacre the city and wash the earth with blood, I #£¤%! There are so many people in Xinxing, can you finish eating? In the future, I will beat you all back to your original shape, and keep them in pigpens and sheep houses!"

    Lao Chen called immediately and communicated with Wang Xuan in slang, what's the matter?

    "You can find the lotus pod with peace of mind, hurry up, and don't get involved in this matter." Wang Xuan responded calmly.

    "The movement is a bit loud. Is it related to you? Will it be dangerous?" Chen Yongjie asked, feeling sad for Qian An's death at the same time.

    "The acquaintances around me died, and many people were treated as blood by them. I was really angry and had to take action. However, I will be fine. There are a group of people rushing to kill in front, and I will follow behind and start killing  .¡± Wang Xuan told him that it will start soon.

 Main text Chapter 301?

    "When you are looking for lotus pods, you should also pay attention to the various houses on the way to see if there is any evil spirit. Maybe other important figures of the chaebol have been eaten." Wang Xuan said.

    Yesterday, he had visited the Zhao family, the Wu family, etc. overnight, and even the Sun family and the Qin family, but there was no evil spirit for the time being.

    If some high-level members of these families are also eaten and their spiritual consciousness is replaced, it means that the demon scheme of this camp is too great!

    At this time, the crowd was furious, and they had all kinds of beautiful fantasies about the myth earlier, but this bloody truth was reported early this morning.

    Demons are blending into modern society, and their methods are hidden, but the cruel truth is no different from ancient times, they all want to eat people like blood!

    The Qian family, of course, contacted Queen Lie, very sad and resentful, and asked them what their attitude was and whether they were involved?

    This morning, both Cao Qingyu and Zhou Shiqian were a little dazed. After the press conference, they said that their ancestors were also people in this world, with the same blood, and this happened.

    Kong Yun and Huang Ming were under even greater pressure. They were the descendants of demons themselves. Now that the demons are making trouble, the impact is extremely bad, and their living environment has suddenly deteriorated.

    "My ancestors were humans. They turned into white peacocks after taking the real body route. They have never eaten humans!" Kong Yun said bitterly, wanting to explain, but who would listen.

    In fact, their own camp is also preparing some actions in secret.

    As for Huang Daxian, he was immediately numb. He guessed that his reputation was even worse now.

    Someone from the Taoist family appeared on the stage, headed by a young man named Wang Hai, entered the Qian family, and made it clear that they would end. The demons even moved their fairy bones, this is unbearable!

    Cao Qingyu, Kong Yun, Zhou Shiqian and others also followed up and immediately announced that the monsters who feed on the blood of living people are not from the same world as them.

    "The original demon and us are enemies, from another big screen!"

    "We will never allow demons to run rampant, and we will not sit idly by!"

    Among the descendants of immortals, a group of people also rushed to Qian's house, expressing that they would do their best.

    Quite a number of important members of the Qian family have entered the battleship high in the sky. They don't want to meet them face to face, and they resist from the bottom of their hearts.

    Since yesterday, the Qian family has used various relationships to communicate with major organizations and ask them to provide help.

    The sky eyes and detectors of each family were mobilized to search for the traces of those monsters, and they didn't want to let one go. The other families were also very afraid of the monster eating people, and they all tried their best to cooperate.

    "Tudun is gone!"

    They found that the monster had escaped from the cold mist mountain, and each family investigated carefully, hoping to find clues elsewhere.

    Not long after, they had already locked on a specific area, and felt that the monster might have entered Sioux City as an earth escape!

    The immortals of the Zheng family came, with a very ugly expression on their faces, and told Wang Xuan that they had lost several people after tracing the various clues left by Hanwu Mountain.

    The Zheng family has Zheng Yuantian, a peerless powerhouse, sitting in the town, and the camp is very strong. A group of people have come over so far. As a result, two extremely powerful masters died in the investigation of this matter.

    "Two well-known true immortals, they came to an end tragically, with purple markings all over their bodies, burning their souls alive!"

    "This is to deal with me. If I follow, these traps may be triggered. They died for me, which makes people sad."

    Wang Xuan spoke heavily, comforting the immortal of the Zheng family.

    This method is similar to the last time, but it seems to be more sinister. After touching it, people die silently.

    Wang Xuan speculated that the demon and Zhou Chong's camp joined forces to snatch some fairy bones again and use the remaining supernatural rules to target him, which could indeed threaten his life.

    "This thing has a distance limit. If you want to attack me, you must get as close as possible. I won't give them a chance." He got on the Qian family's warship and came to the sky.

    At noon, the Immortal of the Zheng family called Wang Xuan again. He seemed to be trembling with anger, and his voice changed, saying, "Your uncleis dead."

    Wang Xuan almost didn't realize it, his uncle Zheng Yunming was pierced by a sinister black fairy sword flying out of the void, and his body and spirit were destroyed.

    He had to be sad, controlled his emotions, and said: "This time I will take action to avenge the children of the Zheng family!"

    Then, he looked very angry again, and asked why Zheng Yunming was allowed to pursue him personally. This kind of thing can be completely avoided.

    The Immortal of the Zheng family said bitterly, "We didn't let him take risks. We went around the ground for a long time, and five masters have died so far. Only then did we realize that the last one?? 

    The light beam penetrated this place, melted it, and even evaporated it. There was no ashes, only magma boiling, and the targeted killing was very successful.

    "Ah" There was a demon howling, and Yuanshen rushed out.

    Some young monsters brought their physical bodies when they crossed the border, but now they are extremely miserable, their flesh and bones were all wiped out in the first place.

    Even in the state of the mental body, when it is hit by the energy of the world, the supermatter in the soul is also broken up a lot, and the mental body regroups, and it is naturally weak.

    The weapons of the battleship cannot destroy the primordial spirit, but it does not mean that their supermatter cannot be consumed.

    "kill!"

    Mo Hai of Taoism sent people to hunt demons, and Zhou Shiqian, Cao Qingyu and others also participated.

    Sitting in the battleship, Wang Xuan was waiting outside Su City. He had already set his sights on the strongest primordial bodies. After seeing some escaped from the city, he directly ordered to fire and bombard them.

    When some demons escaped from Su City, their souls wrapped in real bones, with a faint bloody glow, their strength was still very strong, and their real bones were not completely shattered.

    But now, they have experienced the second round of blows, the dazzling light beams locked on them, they have already experienced a terrifying blow in the city, and now their souls are trembling, their sense of consciousness is not so sharp for a while, and they are intertwined by various energy lights  Attack, get wounded from time to time.

    "Boom!"

    In the end, some real bones were shattered by powerful battleships in this world, and the rich vitality was scattered, leaving only the soul screaming and fleeing.

    "No!" Some monsters went crazy, it was their immortal life, the root of reshaping the monster's body, and it was destroyed in the end.

    "Old Qian, let's go, I will help you recover a large amount of blood debt!" Wang Xuan said.

    In the sky, beams of light continued to fall, and the mountains outside Su City suffered a terrifying "baptism". The bones of these escaped monsters were beaten to pieces, their souls dimmed, and they were all injured.

    As for those young monsters, their physical bodies have long since disappeared, and their mental bodies are now in a panic.

    Wang Xuan found a remote place, drove the flying boat to leave the battleship, and disappeared into the mountains and forests like a flash of light, and the real body went to chase and kill him himself!

    At this time, Mo Hai, Cao Qingyu, Zhou Shiqian and others were all chasing after them. They did have enmity with the demon camp, and they were fighting behind the scenes.

    What is more embarrassing is the people in Kong Yun's camp. Their ancestors were human beings, but they took the path of the real body and cultivated into the body of a white peacock and a golden-winged roc.

    They think that they are human beings and monster races, and they are between the two camps, but now they have to follow and kill them, and they are not so decisive in their actions.

    Wang Xuan came, and many people saw him.  .

    "Brother Wang, you are here too."

    "It's everyone's responsibility to kill demons and demons!" Wang Xuan said solemnly.

    "Kill!" A group of people chased and killed the demon.

    No matter what other people are, Wang Xuan is really killing people. After being targeted by him, it is difficult to survive. He holds the soul chain and hunts down those spiritual bodies.

    At the same time, he is also verifying his extraordinary formula, fire, thunder, one after another, flying out, destroying the dead, the effect is amazing!

    On this day, the monster camp suffered heavy losses, those powerful monsters were almost killed, and all the targets Wang Xuan was eyeing were killed by him, not one left!

    The outside world is boiling, the monsters are killed so miserably, are they going to be completely wiped out?  People are shocked and shocked

 Text Chapter 302: The Great Lost Era

    Various detectors followed in the distance, truthfully reporting the battle ahead.

    It's a pity that most of the monsters are spiritual, and people can only judge this victory by the explosion of the mountain and the one-sided pursuit.

    ? Creatures in ancient legends, which feed on human blood, dyed the earth bloody in some special times, are being cleaned now, which makes modern people feel shocked and strange at the same time.

    "The Sword Immortal has come, and he is still so gorgeous. After the descendants of the Immortals appeared, he can still stand shoulder to shoulder with this group of people, killing demons!"

    Soon, someone saw Wang Xuan, and with the flick of his fingers, flames flew out continuously, and flashes across the mountains, which immediately aroused heated discussions.

    Some people in the Sun family frowned and stared at the pictures on the front line. They never thought that Wang Xuan was getting stronger and stronger.

    All parties were staring, and everyone was moved. During the period when the creatures behind the scenes returned, Wang Xuan did not fall behind.

    Chi la!

    Wang Xuan bound a silver lion with the chains of the primordial spirit, and its primordial spirit appeared under the strange treasure, and the silvery white brilliance burned like fire, very ferocious.

    Even through the screen, people can feel its hideousness. During its struggle, the mountain under its feet was cracked, and the huge mountain wall collapsed.

    "That's a demon? I actually saw it. This kind of thing lives in the human body and eats people's energy. It turns out that it really looks like a variety of ferocious birds and beasts. It's scary!"

    After Wang Xuan killed a powerful demon fairy again, he withdrew from the battlefield.

    He had killed enough. The high-ranking members of this group of monsters escaped in five ways. After killing one of them, he now killed the second.

    It can be said that he was actually killing monsters without paddling, and it is hard to say about the other ways.

    But he felt that today's effect had been achieved. He personally killed a group of monsters to prevent monsters from this camp from mixing into human society on a large scale.

    In any case, he has a clear conscience.

    At the same time, he also took revenge for Qian An.

    "This time, Mo Hai, Cao Qingyu, Zhou Shiqian and others were all involved. Behind them is a powerful orthodoxy. Nowthe situation is in chaos because of this." Wang Xuan turned and left.

    The peerless demon behind the scenes¡ª¡ªQi Yi, if he wants to liquidate, he cannot bypass these camps that are already opposed to him

    "My lord, we found Zhou Chong. His own strength is not very good, but he has a soul-locking clock. We couldn't stop him, and two more people died!"

    Immortals of the Zheng family contacted Wang Xuan, a little anxious, they really suffered a heavy loss today, so far, a total of eight masters have died.

    Zhou Chong was not in Sioux City, but had been in the pastoral city hundreds of miles away, and now he was discovered.

    After Wang Xuan got the report, he immediately chased and killed Zhou Chong. He didn't want to let Zhou Chong go anyway.

    On the way, he comforted the immortals of Zheng's family, saying: "It's a pity that many seniors of my family have died. I will kill Zhou Chong and avenge them."

    He swore that he would definitely get the topmost ancient artifact¡ªthe Soul Locker Clock to make up for the loss of this operation.

    "They all died for me. I can't live up to the expectations of my family. I will do my best in this era of depletion to find a way out for the extraordinary."

    He seriously mentioned that as soon as possible, the fairy pulp and the five-color soil will be sent over. Now it changes every day, and the extraordinary ebb is getting faster and faster.

    "In this special period, if there is such a glimmer of life, I want to grasp it accurately!"

    After the immortals of the Zheng family heard the words, they were a little excited and said, "Young master is very bold. Tonight, those resources should be sent out from behind the curtain!"

    Wang Xuan felt a little guilty, but when he thought that this camp let Huang Kun catch him with heavenly medicine in Jinding Mountain, and used him as a passage of flesh and blood, and wanted to step over his bones to cross the border, he didn't have any sympathy.

    On that day, if there was no wooden villain to die for him, his end would be miserable.

    Wang Xuan chased and killed according to the guidelines. The rest of the Zheng family were afraid and did not dare to follow up, because they really couldn't stop the soul-locking clock!

    "You are waiting for me in the distance. I have the top-notch treasure, the primordial spirit chain, and some other fetishes, which can be combined to block him!" Wang Xuan chased into a mountain range, and found Zhou Chong not long after.

    The current Zhou Chong has a lot more blood, and his real bones are full of blood and flesh. He has been working hard to rebuild his foundation and real body these days.  However, this was far from what he expected, after all, his fairy bone had been broken before.

    The mountain is steep, the ancient wood wolf forest, the birds and animals fled early when they felt the danger, it is very quiet here.

    "Slaying God"??The strong are thinking about the way out, so that future generations can integrate into the real world as soon as possible, fearing that they will become mortals in the future, and there will be no good end.

    The peerless demon Qi Yi is indeed very powerful. He attacked the chaebol and wanted to replace him. Isn't this not fear of the future?  If you want to get the upper hand, you will have a foothold in the real world in the future. After the myth is completely over, it will not be too miserable.

    "It seems that among the peerless powerhouses, whether it is Qi Teng, the ancestor of the immortals, Zheng Yuantian, or the peerless demon Qi Yi, they are actually very pessimistic and not optimistic about the future."

    Even this kind of character can't find a way out, he just relies on faith, can he see hope?

    Wang Xuan looked at his heart, and he was indeed not so optimistic. In this great era, he felt that he was standing in the fog, unable to see the way forward, and a little lost.

    As for some of his current achievements, he doesn't think there is anything. He can kill demons, but he can kill the gods of the immortals. It's all because they are not their complete bodies.  fairy.

    Even the descendants of Lie Xian who crossed the border have broken bones, tendons and mental injuries. Winning them is not enough to explain anything.

    In the afternoon, Chen Yongjie spoke with him, very excited, and said: "I found a clue, determined the location, and even, I can smell the fragrance of medicine."

    Wang Xuan came back to his senses and said, "Where is it?"

    Old Chen said: "At your former father-in-law's house, come quickly! The Buddha's light is surging here, forming a holy place, flooding the entire manor. I feel that something is going to happen, so help quickly!"

    A special curtain called the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, with a magnificent spiritual mountain inside, is the place where immortals and Buddhas live!

    At this time, outside the grand hall, the orchid is fragrant, the dragon is swimming, the sound of Buddha is lingering, and the sound of Zen singing is endless.

    In the main hall, Sakyamuni was not there, and his eldest disciple was in charge of Lingshan affairs. At this time, he opened his eyes and said: "The World Honored One visited the highest spiritual world back then, and once picked the lotus of the Nine Tribulations, but was blocked by a peerless murderer.  The lotus seeds fell into the world. Now someone touches the Buddha's ban, and the lotus pod will be born. This is a great opportunity. Will there be Buddha sons, celestial maidens, and eight tribes in Lingshan?"

    In another big scene, towering mountains, majestic mountains, and a peerless monster¡ªQi Yi, hide in the deepest part of the mountains, in the room of breathing, the wind and thunder are deafening, and the blood turns into thick clouds, covering the whole world!

    "The heavenly medicine that the monk accidentally dropped was born, send someone to get it!" Qi Yi's second son said, he sat cross-legged outside the demon palace, and the moment he opened his eyes, two terrifying beams of light tore through the sky.

 Text Chapter 303: Former Father-in-Law's House

    ,

    Outside the demon palace, Qi Yi's second son's eyes caught thunder, comparable to a demon clan crossing into a celestial catastrophe. The scene was terrifying, and immediately attracted some demon immortals to pay homage.

    "It is indeed a rare opportunity for the heavenly medicine to appear in this world!" A big demon exclaimed after learning about it. This is far easier than entering the high-level spiritual world to pick it.

    Since ancient times, only a few people, Shakya and Zheng Yuantian, have successfully picked up the heavenly medicine, and now there is such a thing in the world, which is worth fighting for.

    "The latest news, our family has a bad start, and the demons who have entered the new star are almost wiped out." An old demon spoke with an extremely serious expression.

    This means that most of the Yaoxian sent now will fail miserably in the past, and they will not be able to compete for the seeds of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus, and their lives will be harvested in vain.

    "There are some big killers in the world that are hard to guard against. They belong to the lost gods in ancient times. Even the demon ancestors regretted to miss them back then. They never appeared in the era they lived in." A demon fairy said.

    The demon ancestor he was talking about was naturally Qi Yi, who was revered as the supreme demon ancestor in this big scene. He was a real unrivaled demon and had never been defeated in his life.

    "For example, the soul-locking clock, the golden sacred tree, the rebirth pool, etc. have all appeared. This time, my Yaozu was hindered from becoming the master of the chaebol, and many good players were hunted down and suffered heavy losses."

    "Find some suitable disciples, and I'm going to use the Supreme Demon Pond to protect them from passing through the curtain, so that their bodies will be intact and their souls unharmed, and they will cross over." Qi Yi's second son said, he is the current head of the Yaozu.

    He added: "In addition, giving them the ancestral blood in the demon pool can temporarily fight against the top rare treasures. If they strive for success, they can take this opportunity to seize the world's great killer for their own use."

    Not long after, a pool of blood appeared, steaming chaotic energy, exuding incomparably rich demonic power. The clan planned to use this to penetrate the curtain and send some outstanding disciples there.

    Of course, if you send a powerful demon to cross the border, you will still be torn apart. There is currently no solution to this situation, and you can only choose those who have not crossed the catastrophe

    In the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the entire spiritual mountain is glowing, the divine power is boundless, and the Buddha's light surrounds some ascetics, and is about to penetrate the curtain.

    Among them are monks, white elephants, and jiao. The auspicious beasts in them are closely related to Buddhism, and their ancestors used to be the mounts of certain Bodhisattvas.

    These auspicious beasts grow on the Lingshan Mountain and are extremely powerful. They grew up bathed in the Buddha's light!

    At this time, these creatures used the power of Lingshan Buddha to penetrate the light curtain and set foot on the new star. These young creatures were not damaged much, but some things gathered on them were quickly dissipating.

    "Buddha's power is dissipating!" an ascetic monk said, his path is declining, like a fish in the water has landed, and he is very uncomfortable.

    In the big screen, many of the means they can use are not applicable here, as if a ceiling was violently pressed down.

    "Seven paragraphs!" Someone said bitterly.

    "I'm in the eighth section!"

    Although they are sad and helpless, if people know that this group of people who have just crossed over is so strong, they will definitely be shocked.

    They were helped by the great power of Lingshan, and the damage was not that bad. The current Taoism far exceeds that of the supernatural beings in this world

    Wang Xuan was on the road, wanting to give old Chen a hard time. What about his former father-in-law's house made him a little confused at first, but now he is a wonderful single young man, not married yet.

    "Ling Wei's house." He whispered, got on the flying car, and drove towards the city where Ling Wei's family was located at high speed.

    He really didn't expect that Lianpeng would eventually show up at her house. If he came to her house like this, would Lao Ling have any thoughts about him again?

    Wang Xuan is also helpless. Every time he sees Lao Ling, Lao Ling looks like a nursemaid madman. If he has a choice, he really doesn't want to take the initiative to give Lao Ling a chance to behave.

    However, he must rush over now.

    "At that time, I have to persuade Lao Ling to take Ling Wei into the deep space as soon as possible. Now Xinxing can't stay, and ordinary people are fine, but someone with family background like Lingyu will probably be targeted by some immortals!"

    He sighed, thinking of Qian An again, what a wonderful person, just gone.  The Qian family was already on their way at noon, entering deep space.

    At that time, Wang Xuan personally delivered it and checked it for them. There was indeed no demon possessed.

    Los Angeles, in the eastern region, is a beautiful and very livable city, although there are many modern and new material buildings, straight into the sky.

    However, there are still wetland parks, lakes, and stretches of gardens in the city. This is an urban agglomeration, which is very large and includes some beautiful scenery.

    Wang Xuan rushed to this city and came to Ling Wei's house. This was also the first time he had visited her house.

    & nA faint fragrance came, but I still couldn't find out where the heavenly medicine was.  "Old Chen said helplessly.

    Wang Xuan stood on the mountain, where there are pine forests, clear springs, waterfalls hanging below, splashing white mist, and all kinds of vines climbing all over the cliffs.

    "There are many obstacles on the mountain, and it's hard to take a closer look. How do we get out of here? Let's look outside the mountain." Wang Xuan said.

    "It's very simple, jump off the cliff, follow me." Lao Chen took him, jumped out directly, and jumped to the huge living room, and then they broke free.

    Standing in front of the strange stone, Wang Xuan suddenly lost his mind. He used his spiritual eyes to search carefully, which was far more effective than standing on the mountain.

    He circled around the strange stone and saw every inch of it with his eyes. Finally, he discovered the clue. Among the tiny forests halfway up the mountain, there was a stone wall covered with vines.

    Behind the vines, the stone wall is sunken first, and there is a stone Buddha sitting cross-legged inside, holding a stone scripture book in his right hand. Wang Xuan's celestial eyes can clearly see that the stone scripture has another world, and there are lotus seeds inside!

    "Found it!" He didn't expect it to be so smooth.

    "This is how you found it?" Chen Yongjie couldn't believe that Tianyao was about to be available soon.

    At the same time, many masters of Buddhism were sitting on a cassock, and they were flying towards Los Angeles at high speed, rushing to this area where the Buddha's light shines all over.

    In the other direction, people from the lineage of the demon ancestor Qi Yi are also on their way, heading towards Luocheng. Some of the demons among them are extremely powerful, and there are many masters of the seventh and eighth ranks.

    Ling's house, in the living room, the Buddha's light was strong, Lao Chen entered the mountain again according to the instructions, and quickly climbed towards the halfway up the mountain. When he finally approached the stone Buddha, he was stunned for a while, and he couldn't touch the stone Buddha at all.

    "It's weird, there is a hole in it, like a layer of spiritual world isolating me, or like a curtain, blocking the way forward." Lao Chen tried repeatedly, but there was no way.

    "I'll try!" Wang Xuan's heart moved, and he took out the crystal silk thread cut off from the dead moon and the fishing hook he got from the Zhong family.

    The crystal-clear silk thread was originally only two meters long, but it was a fetish, and after the hypermatter was activated, it continued to spread.  Wang Xuan threw it out, the hook pierced through the barrier-like barrier, and fished out the thick stone scriptures in Shifo's palm!

    He quickly put away this great opportunity, and must not be seen by others, otherwise, he would be chased and killed by Lie Xian.

    Fortunately, everything is going well, and no one has arrived yet.

    Chen Yongjie jumped out of the cliff, the two looked at each other, and then quickly adjusted their mood, keeping calm and absolutely not showing off.

 Text Chapter 304 Killing Intent Rising

    Tianyao got it so smoothly, which made Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie wonder for a while, is there a problem?

    Such rare treasures are rarely recorded in mythology, and the description is very vague!

    Back then, when Emperor Qin ruled the world, he asked Xu Fu, a great alchemist, to search for this kind of elixir, but even Xu Fu had no choice but to go far away and become a ferryman.

    In fact, even some of the peerless powerhouses behind the scenes died because they barely entered the spiritual world of the highest religion and collected medicine.

    All this shows that the preciousness of natural medicines, it is difficult to see a single plant in many eras, and it is the most astonishingly valuable rare thing.

    "The two of us, who have only stepped into the extraordinary realm not long ago, picked in the world of mortals"

    "Silence!"

    The two people's faces were calm, and they communicated spiritually. It was like a dream, and their minds were a little dizzy, which made Chen Yongjie feel very unreal.

    Wang Xuan was a little bit better, because he won a plant, but what he was facing at that time was life and death.

    Zheng Wu didn't want hundreds of millions of miles to cross the curtain and wanted to use his flesh and blood as nourishment to cultivate the magic fetus, but in the end he put himself in it instead.

    The two looked and looked, and there was no one peeping nearby, and they were about to run away. If they don't leave now, when will they wait?  Eat it dry and wipe it off, and brush off your clothes when it's done!

    However, Wang Xuan soon stopped. He went out of his body, and when he scanned all directions, he saw a red cloud with haze floating towards the end of the sky.

    A transcendent is coming!

    If they escape, they will definitely be caught by the two of them, and they will face the situation of being chased and intercepted, and all major camps will jointly hunt and kill them.

    "Don't run away, maybe your family has arrived, let's have a serious conversation later!" Wang Xuan whispered.

    Chen Yongjie looked at it and sucked his teeth, and there is no one in this fate!

    The cassock was very large, intertwined with gold threads one after another, transpiring with auspicious light, like a sunset rushing towards the face, accompanied by red mist, and it arrived in the blink of an eye.

    In this era, it is definitely not easy to be able to fly with a magic weapon, either the opponent is strong enough, or the cassock is rare.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    A group of figures landed, all of them were masters, and the Buddha's light emitted was very strong, which was obviously much higher than that of Lao Chen.

    This made both Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie vigilant and secretly guarded. How could this group of people be so much stronger than Cao Qingyu, Kong Yun and others?

    What about the ceiling, why doesn't it fall down?  The two looked calm, waiting in secret.

    Someone on the opposite side chanted a Buddha's name, and when he looked at Chen Yongjie, he couldn't help being startled, because the young man in front of him was full of pure Buddha power, and golden light was flowing all over his body, and he had achieved success in cultivation with a six-foot-long golden body.

    "My family!" Chen Yongjie greeted, clasped his hands together, and looked solemn.

    An ascetic monk who looked like he was about 27 or 28 years old also put his palms together. His Dharma name was Xiushan, he stared at Lao Chen again and again, and said, "Have you practiced the Sakyamuni scriptures?"

    This group of people was moved. Only a few of them had practiced the Sakyamuni scriptures, and they could only touch the next level of scriptures after their realm had been raised to a certain level.

    "I have a predestined relationship with Buddha. I am in the world of mortals, and my heart wanders among the spiritual mountains." Chen Yongjie said solemnly.

    In the distance, dark clouds covered the top, and the demonic aura was soaring into the sky. A huge animal skin exuded evil aura, and black lightning flew out from the animal hair from time to time, and landed quickly.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    People from the camp of Demon Ancestor Qi Yi have arrived, and there are no demons, but this time, after consuming the ancestor blood of Yaochi, the people sent here have flesh bodies and are extremely powerful.

    Some of these monsters are shrouded in black mist, some are billowing with blood, some are revealing their bodies, and some are transformed into human beings with different postures, but they are all murderous.

    "It's him? Killed many masters of our clan!" One of the blue wolves spoke, disdainful to transform into a human, with fur standing up, and recognized Wang Xuan at a glance.

    After they crossed the border, they received a secret report immediately and learned the details. When they occupied the chaebol Qian's house, it was this person who discovered and destroyed it, which caused a catastrophic change.

    Of course, they still don't know that Wang Xuan has secretly dominated everything, letting other camps participate in the hunt together, and using warships to bombard and kill monsters and so on.

    Even so, there are monsters with cold eyes and very strong eyes, saying: "The blood food in this world dares to interfere with the major affairs of the monster clan, are you courting death?!"

    His name is Heiyan, and he stretched out a big furry hand, and grabbed it directly. He didn't care about everything in the world, and looked down at the people in the world of mortals.

    The big black-haired hand came to Wang Xuan in an instant, trying to grab him by the neck and carry him over, not in an ordinary overbearing way.

    Silently, a simple dagger appeared in theHe said that he mistakenly believed that Lao Chen was from Lingshan.

    This is a Xuepeng with the powerful blood of the Peng clan. These monsters are headed by him, and their strength is extremely terrifying.

    Ascetic Monk Xiu Shan clasped his hands together, looked at Lao Chen, and then at Wang Xuan, and saw that he was also practicing Shakyamuni scriptures, protected by Buddha's light!

    This really left him speechless. Among them, he and the other three were the only ones who had practiced the supreme scriptures of Buddhism.  Practicing this scripture is not to say it is orthodox, but it can be regarded as a predestined person, so you can't ignore it.

    "You are too murderous, this is not the demon world, this is the human world, and you need to be compassionate." Xiu Shan persuaded.

    "Monk, it's easy for you to say, he once ruined our family's important affairs." Xue Peng pointed to Wang Xuan, and said, "He killed many heroes of the monster race, and still wants to live? This kind of human being who has only set foot in the superhuman realm was regarded as blood in ancient times."  Shi, for him, you want to stop us?"

    After wiping off the blood between the eyebrows, the black hyena said coldly: "Back then, when my ancestors were on a certain living planet, they occupied a huge territory and used dozens of cities to nourish their blood. No one dared to stop them.  I haven't returned for a long time, has this world changed? Monks, stay in your pure land and don't meddle in your own business."

    They are native monsters, their ancestors were not formed by human beings, they are extraordinarily ferocious, and they never take human life seriously.

    The silver bat also spoke, and said: "In addition, I suspect that the heavenly medicine may be on the two of them, so I must take it and check it through the flesh and blood to see if it is hidden in the heart and other places."

    He licked his lips, as if he wanted to tear Wang Xuan and Lao Chen apart.

    "I have seen it with the Bodhisattva's eyes, and the heavenly medicine is not on them." Xiu Shan said.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, this monk is really not easy, he has become a bodhisattva?  However, he sent the stone scripture into the life soil and buried it under the most treasured health furnace.

    If this can still be seen through by others, he will also admit it.

    Wang Xuan stepped forward with a golden tree in his hand, and said: "Master, don't make things difficult, there must be a bright and bright world in this world, and this kind of monsters and miasma can't be tolerated. The two of us can solve it by ourselves, and we will wipe out the demons with the Sakyamuni scriptures!  "

    He really can't understand these native monsters, none of them are innocent, and they should all be killed!

    A group of monsters are extremely powerful, and several people walked forward with a sneer, which indeed brought huge pressure to Wang Xuan and Lao Chen. The realm of the two of them is really not enough.

    At this moment, some Buddhist masters from Lingshan quietly used cassocks to go to Jushishan, and were about to take them away.  However, this strange mountain is very heavy. After being activated, its heaviness looks like a real grand mountain standing upright, and it cannot be moved at all.

    In an instant, several masters from the Buddhist sect silently submerged into the strange stone mountain to search for the heavenly medicine.

    Seeing this, the demon camp immediately followed up. The main purpose this time was the seeds of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus. In their eyes, this rare and rare thing was far more important than those two humans!

    In an instant, the masters of Buddhism and the strong men of the demon ancestor camp all rushed to the strange stone mountain, and there were not many people left in place.

    "Let's go too!" Wang Xuan signaled Lao Chen to follow along.

    "Get out!" Heiguan blocked the way, and Silver Bat and Qinglang also stood behind him, responsible for staying outside, preventing them from entering the mountain, and wanted to do it again.

    Although Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie were pretending to enter the mountain, facing these monsters, they really had murderous intentions, and they were not pretending.

    Although the silver bat is in the shape of a human, it also has a pair of silver fleshy wings on its back. It sneered and said: "Don't think that you are invincible with two big killer weapons. I don't have time to deal with you now. I will store it in your hands first. After this place is over,  There will be no place for you in the world!"

    "Turn back and kill you guys!" Wang Xuan and Lao Chen backed away, and the two of them were indeed aroused to kill these monsters.

    However, this group of monsters are ridiculously strong and difficult to deal with.

    After leaving the Ling family, Chen Yongjie sent a voice transmission with his spirit, and said: "Would you like to return to the old land now?"

    Wang Xuan looked up at the sky and said: "Zhengjia Zhenxian will send the five-color soil, fairy pulp, etc. tonight, and now the sky is getting dark, it would be a pity to give up."

    Before leaving, he wanted to get those strange objects transported from the fairy world.

    Chen Yongjie said: "I want to kill these monsters. They are too hateful. If they are kept, they will be a disaster. I don't know how many people will be killed. They are even more arrogant and unscrupulous than the monsters who came here earlier. They just eat blood, kill, etc.!"

    "Then find a way to destroy them, at worst a group of people will be killed!" Wang Xuan said in a deep voice, he couldn't stand those monsters anymore.

 Text Chapter 305: Difficult to meet again

    Then, Chen Yongjie called Ling Qiming to confirm that their Ling family was already in outer space, and then contacted several old friends of Xinxing, suggesting that they should leave.

    Wang Xuan also contacted Zhao Zejun and told him that monsters appeared in groups, and places like Zhao's were their ideal targets.

    "We are preparing, and we will leave soon." Zhao Zejun's voice was heavy. He missed Zhao Qinghan very much, but he couldn't wait for her return.

    "Don't worry, Uncle Zhao. After a while, I will go to Midi to find her, and I will definitely bring her back. You guys go first!" Wang Xuan did have such a plan.

    He really wanted to beat that old fox to death. He didn't care what he said. He hadn't seen it send Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin out of that living planet for so long.

    Now, he has to improve his strength first to reach the ceiling, otherwise, even if he meets the old fox one day, he may not be its opponent.

    "Wang Xuan, thank you, help me find Qinghan, don't let her get into trouble." Zhao Zejun was worried after not seeing his daughter for so long.

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded solemnly in response.

    Soon, he was on the phone with Wu Chenglin and others again.

    When the Zhou family was contacted, Zhou Yun told Wang Xuan that their family had completely "laid down" and was not going to leave.

    Wang Xuan was speechless for a while, but everyone has a choice, he just kindly reminded them, as for how to do it, it's up to them.

    "My family directly invited the descendants of Lie Xian to come to the house, and the secret library is open to them, so it can be regarded as cooperation." Zhou Yun told the specific situation.

    As for himself, he climbed the new moon with Huang Daxian and others a few days ago, and took those people out to sea, so he has a good relationship.

    Regarding his choice, Wang Xuan did not comment, because no one can say what will happen in the future, and no one can really see the general trend.

    If there are a series of immortal chaebols that will occupy absolute dominance in the future, the choice of the Zhou family may not be wrong.

    However, Zhou Yun is indeed a bit useless, and he has no chance to practice in this life. Last time, Wang Xuan also contacted him to go to Zhong's house, wanting to take him into the inner scene.

    But Zhou Yun said that he didn't want to go on this road anymore, and a secret experience was enough.

    "Take care!" Wang Xuan ended the call with him.

    Then, he wished he could launch a battleship to bombard and kill demons immediately. These creatures who came back from behind the curtain were too arrogant. He felt that once they returned, the world would really be their world?

    He and Chen Yongjie agreed that this kind of monster with a flesh body should be blasted with modern technology weapons.

    "Be patient for now!"

    At this time, the sky is getting dark, and the Zheng family will come over in a few hours. There should be no accidents during this process.

    "No, I have to find out the way. If the Zheng family is a big hole, we may die miserably this time."

    Wang Xuan suddenly thought, the last time his cheap uncle crossed the border without even saying hello, luckily he was killed by the monster in Sucheng.

    Otherwise, it is possible to find problems based on some of Zheng Wu's daily habits and details.

    Wang Xuan thought that the true immortals of the Zheng family had some doubts about him.

    Without stopping, he and Lao Chen quietly rushed to the wetland outside Pingyuan City. The hilly area next to here corresponds to an altar built by the Zheng family behind the curtain.

    Wang Xuan sat down cross-legged, his spirit entered the life soil, pulled up the God-killing Banner planted here, and then walked on the steaming mist, his figure gradually disappeared, and entered the world behind the curtain.

    The dilapidated post, the hanging lanterns, and the darkness ahead remain unchanged.

    He moved forward quickly, and when he was passing through the darkest area, he was a little lost in thought as he watched the paper money falling from the sky, but he couldn't care about that much now.

    Not long after, he saw the huge altar in front of him, which was a node of the Zheng family running through the curtain.

    Sure enough, someone from the Zheng family was already preparing. Several people were sitting on the altar, talking, and there were many figures around the grand altar, checking whether the inscription pattern was blurred and whether the extraordinary energy was enough.

    Wang Xuan lay dormant in the distance, and he left silently after a long time.

    After returning to his spirit, he called Chen Yongjie and ran away, leaving here quickly.

    "What's the matter, shouldn't I really want to deal with you?" Old Chen asked

    "There is no problem with the supplies. They are all placed on the altar. From their conversation, I know that they are real fairy pulp and five-color soil. The problem is that they are discussing how to protect me without hurting my self-esteem.  Put a drop of golden blood on me."

    "I'll go, Tianlei, is that Zheng Yuantian's blood!?" Chen Yongjie said at the time.?In my hand, I always feel like I have planted a big thunder for myself.  "

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, but unwilling to take any risks, he threw the golden blood into the septic tank.

    Regardless of whether the golden liquid is naturally diluted and then dispersed, or it gradually loses its extraordinary attributes as the environment of the world deteriorates, it indicates that there will be no threat in the future.

    "It's consummated, let's share the spoils!" Wang Xuan is satisfied, the heavenly medicine is in his hands, and the immortal resources such as fairy jelly and five-color soil have also been sent. What is there to be dissatisfied with in life?

    The fly in the ointment is that he wanted to send a few energy cannons to the monsters, but he was almost targeted by the monsters and became their target. I don't know which company they cooperated with.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely kill a bunch of monsters before I leave!" Chen Yongjie said.

    Wang Xuan took out the stone scripture, but it couldn't be opened by other means. Only by running the Sakyamuni scripture can it shine, and thenopened it.

    There are no scriptures inside, it is like a stone box, in which half a lotus pod is preserved, and the radiance spreads out, carrying bursts of fragrance.

    "This is the lotus of the Nine Tribulations of Heaven!" Wang Xuan looked at it, and there were five lotus seeds in the lotus pod, each of which was full and crystal clear, exuding a strong breath of life that could not be melted away.

    "Old Ling, come and pick us up quickly." Chen Yongjie contacted Ling Qiming from outer space. This is the lotus pod he got from Ling's family. Since he agreed, he naturally wanted to send a lotus seed.

    Soon after, the two came to outer space in a spaceship.

    Wang Xuan immediately helped the Ling family to check whether anyone was possessed, so as to avoid inexplicable souls dormant in the battleship group.

    Fortunately, everything is normal and there is nothing wrong with it.

    Wang Xuan handed Ling Qiming a crystal-clear and plump heavenly medicine seed that flowed with nine radiances, and said, "This is the seed of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus. It is best to put it in a vessel rich in supermatter.  "

    Chen Yongjie opened his mouth and said: "Lao Ling and I brought all the things that could be transported from their secret library. I checked carefully, and it was an interior treasure that was the most precious. Lao Ling wanted to give it to me, but I think this  It is very useful for Ling Wei to practice, and there are still many mysterious factors in it."

    Finally when it was time to part, Ling Qiming looked at Wang Xuan, and then at his daughter who was standing quietly not far away, feeling a little sour in his heart, but he didn't say anything after all.

    In the end, he turned around and left here, and Lao Chen followed.

    "We will never see each other again." Ling Wei's face was extremely pale, she looked at Wang Xuan in a daze and said, the Ling family may not come back.

    Then, she wept silently, this time away, she and Wang Xuan will never meet again.

    Wang Xuan looked at her and said softly: "When you reach the other side of the starry sky, you should pay attention to exercising, keeping in good health, and practicing. In the new environment, everything is a new start. Take care!"

    Ling Wei's tears blurred her eyes and kept falling, but she didn't cry.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan sighed softly, found the rare treasure of the inner scene on her body, and beckoned to welcome her.  He took out a piece of fairy bone from his body, cut it open with the God-killing Banner, opened the decayed inner scene, and injected a large number of mysterious factors into the strange treasure.

    At the same time, he also introduced some mysterious factors into Ling Wei's body.

    In the end, when the decayed inner scene collapsed and disappeared, the inner rare treasure was almost filled with mysterious factors.

    Ling Wei looked at him and didn't move for a long time, her face was bloodless, and she kept crying silently.  It wasn't until the end that she slowly turned her thin body around, covered her mouth to keep herself from crying, and ran out.

    On the way back, Chen Yongjie sighed and said nothing. He and Wang Xuan returned to the land of Xinxing, ready to wrap up, and then they will travel far.

    "Professor Lin, have you considered leaving Xinxing?" Wang Xuan called him.

    Professor Lin shook his head and declined. His family members are all here, and he doesn't want to travel far.

    In the end, Qin Cheng and Guan Lin will return to the old land with Wang Xuan and Lao Chen, they are originally from there.

 Text Chapter 306: Dramatic Changes of the Times

    "The chaos in the old land is very fierce, even more terrifying." Lao Chen told Wang Xuan, understanding his desire to go home, but it may not be more peaceful there than here.

    "Are my parents okay?" Wang Xuan was a little worried.  The demons and goblins are too cruel, and they are making all kinds of troubles. He is really afraid that something big will happen to Old Earth.

    "Now, they look through ancient books and read history books every day, and live a fulfilling life." Old Chen reassured him.

    Some time ago, Wang Xuan's parents were picked up by Aoki, adjacent to the relevant departments, that place is considered the safest place in the old land.

    In that city, there is the largest museum of cultural relics, with all kinds of extraordinary heavy weapons, which can strangle the spirit body and suppress demons!

    Chen Yongjie said: "Your parents are very calm, which makes Aoki feel ashamed. The two read all kinds of myths and legends, historical books every day, and they actually look like they are enjoying it."

    Wang Xuan was helpless, his parents had always been big-hearted, and they didn't even care much about his coming to Xinxing, and when he left, the two happily planned to go on a trip.

    "That 'Old Zhang' appeared in Jiutu last time and was solemnly invited by the relevant department. The relationship between the two parties is good. He is very intimidating, so that ghosts and snakes dare not go out of their way."

    "I don't want to go back a little bit." Wang Xuan didn't know what to do. Is that really Lao Zhang from Longhushan?  I feel more and more like it!

    "He left the old land, and he may have returned to the new moon." Chen Yongjie pointed to the moon in the sky.

    Recently, there has been a lot of trouble behind the scenes. The big shots from all walks of life are vying for the treasure, and there is no time to be distracted. They are all trying to find a way.

    "Where did the red-clothed fairy fairy and the female alchemist go, have you found it?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Chen Yongjie shook his head and said, "No trace has been found so far."

    They were preparing to retreat, and they had to find out who was aiming at Wang Xuan's large warship. If they were hit right after takeoff, it would be very tragic.

    This time, some members of Lao Chen's organization will also go back, and the battleship will be controlled by them.

    Before leaving, they will also carry out one last search. If they don't take away those supernatural artifacts and scriptures, they will give them to the immortals and demons at a low price.

    So on this night, the two of them are taking active actions, traveling to new stars at night!

    Whether it is the chaebol or the top life research institutes, they have been patronized by the two of them. At this stage, we can't be too polite.

    Some things will definitely fall into the hands of demons if they are not taken away!

    "Unexpectedly, there are more monsters in these genetic research institutes than elsewhere!"

    The two of them were very surprised. All kinds of spiritual bodies carried real bones, etc., and wanted to use technological means to make flesh and blood grow faster and reshape the real body.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look, and said: "Many of them are monsters, remember these places first, don't startle them for the time being, take them in before leaving, and take away these canned monster bones!"

    Since they are doomed to confront each other, there is nothing to be soft on!

    ? In a sense, those real bones are resources for cultivation. In today¡¯s world where super-material is scarce, Wang Xuan needs these bones with decaying interiors very much.

    "Use it if you can. In less than a year, these decayed interior locations will collapse on their own." Chen Yongjie nodded.

    Everyone can see the general trend now, and the traces of the extraordinary are destined to be wiped away.

    "We are cultivating in an age without hope, and we are helpless when we embark on this road" Wang Xuan has mixed feelings.

    In the current general environment, no matter how confident people are, no matter how powerful Lie Xian is, they will not be able to find a feasible way forward, and no one will be able to see clearly the future.

    In one night, the two traveled all over the place, and the harvest was quite rich!

    However, the new star is too big, there are many big organizations, and the figures of Liexian and demons can be seen everywhere. The two of them are on guard while attacking, and one night is not enough.

    Because, there are masters in many places, and they quietly snatch food from the mouths of immortals and demons.

    "Something happened to the Zhao family." Wang Xuan's expression changed. He had contact with Zhao Zejun and knew that they were going to set sail at noon today and enter the deep space.

    He and Lao Chen rushed over, ready to receive a batch of extraordinary artifacts from the Zhao family, and at the same time help Lao Zhao see if there were any monsters mixed in.

    Wang Xuan hadn't entered Zhao's house at this time, and he went out of his body in the distance, carefully inspected with the eyes of the sky, saw the evil spirit, and even saw a blood shadow!

    "When we passed by yesterday, the Zhao family was fine. The monster definitely arrived today, or even not long ago." Old Chen's expression also changed.

    The movements of the creatures behind the big screen are getting bigger and bigger, and they look like they can't wait and are hungry, they are going crazy!

    At this moment, demon??, don't shoot him badly.  "Qinglang said with a grin. Although it was a physical body, it was sitting on a three-seater sofa in the living room like a human being, and it collapsed under pressure.

    Heilu nodded, patted Zhao Zejun's face again, and said: "You live well, this world is still very bright, think about those beautiful things. For example, if your daughter comes back soon and sees that the house has changed,  It¡¯s all fairies, won¡¯t it be a surprise?¡±

    "Get out!" Zhao Zejun angrily reprimanded with all his might.

    Heiguan got up, kicked him more than three meters away with his feet, and said calmly, "You still can't find your position, it will be the era of Liexian chaebol and Yaoxian chaebol, and you have already withdrawn from history.  stage."

    At the moment when several monsters left Zhao Zejun slightly, Wang Xuan moved, drifting forward like a wisp of light smoke without a sound, and then moved quickly.

    With a whoosh, he sacrificed a crystal silk thread, which came from the dead moon. After being driven by super matter, it spread like a wandering dragon, and wrapped around Zhao Zejun in an instant.

    Wang Xuan pulled hard and let him fly off the ground!

    "Heh, it's really here. It's not slow." Silver Bat smiled coldly, took off his tuxedo, revealed his white shirt, and unbuttoned two buttons.

 Main text Chapter 307: Set a new path

    During the conversation, with the silver bat as the center, special energy ripples expanded, that is his racial talent supernatural power, extraordinary sound waves, destructive, the furniture and living room along the way exploded, and the buildings shattered!

    The supernatural sound wave appeared and swept towards Zhao Zejun and Wang Xuan. The supermatter was surging, like fairy fog, and like haze, raging everywhere.

    Even the yard in front of Wang Xuan was collapsing, the turf flew into the sky, black gaps appeared on the ground, each one or two feet wide, and even the void was distorted in extraordinary ripples.

    Lao Chen didn't show up and waited outside to meet him.  Zhao Zejun was led by Wang Xuan, escaped several times, and left the main living room occupied by demons.

    "You really dare to come. The most important thing is that the news is so well-informed and sharp, I wonder if someone from within us sent you a letter."

    Heiyan opened his mouth and strode out, looking at Wang Xuan who was standing on a broken building not far away, his face was indifferent, and he didn't care that Zhao Zejun was out of control.

    In fact, their main target is Wang Xuan, focusing on his several killer weapons, and his special interior location can become a cross-border passage for the demon ancestor Qi Yi.

    "Wang Xuan!" Zhao Zejun said weakly. He didn't expect that he could be rescued.  But he could hear clearly that the other party was well prepared, which was not good for Wang Xuan.

    He wanted to open his mouth to persuade, don't worry about his burden at the critical moment, and let Wang Xuan go first.

    Wang Xuan signaled that he needn't say more, he had a sense of propriety, and quickly injected a mysterious factor into his body to alleviate the state of his body's blood deficiency.

    At the same time, the flying boat appeared, and he put Zhao Zejun on it, and with a whoosh sound, he pushed the flying boat out of the yard, and glided in the direction where Lao Chen was.

    He didn't move himself, because, on his body, one after another bloody spots appeared, and there were one after another fairy ropes connected, restraining him.

    This is the reason why the monsters are indifferent, and they are not in a hurry to come over to make a move. The black hyena, silver bat, and blue wolf have long been prepared.

    "We are still thinking about how to catch you here. We didn't expect you to come to the door so quickly, which almost caught us off guard."

    The silver bat was smiling, looking at the young people in the yard, he felt a little emotional, and said: "You are not so simple, as a mortal, by chance, in this special era, you have killed many demons, and you still have  Several legendary peerless treasures."

    In the courtyard, under the cracked lawn soil, there is a demon altar, with a transpiring demonic aura, based on five real bones, embedded in rough stone.

    "The Heavenly Demon Binding Immortal Formation has been prepared a long time ago." Qinglang grinned bloodily, laughing like thunder and deafeningly.

    "It's this kind of thing again!" Wang Xuan looked at the bright red demon rope that restrained him, which was indeed a killer weapon that could threaten his life.

    The demon clan arranged such a magic circle using the immortal bones they had seized and the remaining extraordinary laws inside.

    In the distance, Chen Yongjie secretly drove the flying boat to temporarily send Zhao Zejun away from here, fearing that the war would affect him.

    If it is behind the big screen, this is a magic circle that even a fairy can lock!  Although the few monsters are hateful, they are very experienced in dealing with the enemy and are not careless.

    At this time, there is nothing left to keep, Wang Xuan will go all out, either these monsters will die today, or he will be buried here.

    The ancient lamp was suspended to protect himself from being attacked by a few monsters. The yellow leather gourd was held in his hand and aimed at the altar. He wanted to destroy the source.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Xuan is operating the supreme scriptures to fight against this kind of magic circle that initially involves the aftermath of extraordinary rules. He has experienced it once before, and he has some experience.

    Beams of light flew out of the gourd and blasted forward. The altar of the monster clan shone independently, disintegrating this offensive.

    The next moment, the golden tree appeared and was placed in front of Wang Xuan, also protecting himself, ready to activate and kill the enemy at any time.

    Then, he took out a stack of talisman papers. He had used sword talismans, thunder talismans, etc., which were amazingly powerful. Now he directly activated one and hit it towards the altar.

    It was a light talisman, with boiling supermatter and dazzling runes, which bombarded the altar, causing an earth-shattering explosion.

    The altar was partially damaged, and a corner was cut off by the divine light.

    "Taoist divine light talisman?!" The monster was a little uneasy. This is an extremely rare talisman paper, and the other party can actually get it.

    The altar was shaking, but the blood-colored demon thread it released was even redder, as if it was dripping blood, locking Wang Xuan, pulling it hard, trying to tear him apart.

    Chi!

    Another piece of talisman was burning, emitting a black light, and knocking down a corner of the altar with a bang. This is the five-yin thunder talisman, and its power is astonishing.

    Instantly?Don¡¯t dare to possess another body.

    In fact, they also gave an order to bombard Chen Yongjie and Wang Xuan, but Zhao Zejun informed the Zhao family in advance that those people had problems, so don't listen to their orders.

    In just a dozen seconds, Wang Xuan brought Zhao Zejun back, asked him to quickly give some orders, and led his spiritual body into Chen Yongjie's inner scene.

    "Unexpectedly, I opened up my inner scene at today's critical moment!" Chen Yongjie was extremely excited, but the environment here will immediately make people return to an absolute calm and clear state.

    "Plant heavenly medicine, break through the level, and go back and destroy the monster clan!" Wang Xuan said.

    "Originally, I wanted to polish it for a while, but now that the interior scene has been opened, I should not be able to hold back and break through!" Chen Yongjie said.

    After a while, Chen Yongjie briefly returned to his physical body, buried the seeds of the heavenly medicine in the life soil, buried the five-color soil, and watered the fairy syrup.

    In an instant, he felt the fragrance of medicine permeating the life soil, he did not stay, and returned to the inner scene again.

    Wang Xuan has medicine soil on his body, which has not been used yet. One piece comes from the female alchemist, and the other belongs to the red-clothed female demon fairy. Now he quickly activates it, covering the seeds of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus with two pieces of medicine soil, and watering the fairy syrup.

    After Wang Xuan returned to the inner scene, he told Zhao Zejun to receive the mysterious factor here, which can repair the physical body, and just practice.

    Then, he sat aside, and he also wanted to break the mirror and officially enter the next realm!

    In Chen Yongjie's interior locations, the mysterious factors are constantly falling, which is far better than those decayed interior locations, and the super substance is very rich.

    One year, two years

    This is an illusion, but its effect is no less than that after so many years of experience, it just allows them to polish and understand the various subtleties of the realm of collecting herbs.

    Picking herbs, what you cook is your own great medicine, which is the condensation of spirituality, the automatic emergence of the human body's mysterious power, and the extraordinary light of the inner self piercing through the soil of life and shining on itself.

    If there is a heavenly medicine, and the supreme medicine from the outside world is incorporated, it will be even better!

    The heavenly medicine born in the highest spiritual world is not extraordinary, semi-material, mysterious and unpredictable.

    In Wang Xuan's body, the fragrance of lotus seeds wafted, and the heavenly medicinal energy was collected, illuminating the whole body!

    In his life soil, there is also a plant of heavenly medicine, transpiring silver light, baptizing his whole body!

    Moreover, a bud broke through the ground in the silver light, and the main root of the heavenly medicine germinated, and was born in the life soil, making this place more vibrant.

    There is no real time in the interior scene, but it does seem that "thirty years" have passed. At least, the effect of practice seems to have been achieved.  Chen Yongjie mobilized a large number of mysterious factors, continuously watered the life soil, and gave birth to lotus seeds, which poured his heart and soul into his will to practice!

    His physical body was also being nourished, transformed violently, reshaped by broken bones, and regenerated with flesh and blood, and he was fully recovered in a short period of time.

    His physical body seemed to have been nourished by sacred substances for thirty years, and he couldn't stop the breakthrough at all!

    Before the final moment, his heavenly medicine germinated, and the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus burst out of the ground, blooming with rich vitality, flowing and shining, representing a new life!

    "It's finally here!" Chen Yongjie let out a long breath, and collected the mysterious aura created by the heavenly medicine, which united with his own way and deeds, shining the light of life, radiating from the body to the spirit.

    Boom!

    Then, he stopped suppressing, broke through, and entered the fifth realm, where he needed to walk his own path.

    On the other side, Wang Xuan is still sitting cross-legged. Today he has to break through and won't stop at the realm of collecting herbs. It's time for him to set his path.

    What surprised him was that not only the plump lotus seeds were about to germinate, but also the wooden support made of dried rhizomes under the Zhibao Health Stove was also emitting vitality, as if it was about to be resurrected!

    "The third celestial medicine?" He was taken aback. He had never heard of anyone planting three celestial medicines in the life soil, because it was unrealistic.

    Even the peerless strong, if they want to pick a celestial medicine, they may lose their lives.

    What kind of prospects will the three medicines take root in the soil of life?  He was looking forward to it, waiting for them to break out of the ground and sprout new life!

    Long chapter.  Dear book friends, if you have a monthly ticket, please support it.

 Text Chapter 308: Change the world

    ,

    The three medicines coexist, each with different origins, and there is a mysterious "drug mist" floating in the soil of life.

    Wang Xuan's heart gradually calmed down, and there was nothing to be excited about. In this era, even if he has three celestial medicines, it may not be able to stop the world from correcting mistakes.

    "Treat it with a normal mind and don't disturb my state of mind."

    A silver light flashed across, as if opening up the world, dispelling the fog in the life soil, illuminating the life soil, and then spreading from here to the outside, baptizing his whole body.

    "The big medicine picked by Zheng Yuantian is really amazing."

    He saw the birth and death process of this medicine in the highest spiritual world. Once the medicine is born, all things are exhausted, and when the medicine is dead, all things are revived.

    When it was born, the sky and the earth seemed to be split apart, and outside the sky of the highest spiritual world, there was light and rain falling on its germination ground.

    All in one breath, silver ripples rippling, its first bud grows, breaks through the soil and upwards, gradually quiet for an unknown number of miles around, everything seems to be dead.

    A ray of silver light expands, and its growth seems to open up the spiritual world, interpreting the most original breath.

    Until after a long time, it was bombarded by a thunderbolt outside the highest spiritual world, the silver light exploded, and it quickly withered.

    At this point, the entire land, among the countless mountains, everything is revived, and various spiritual herbs emerge like bamboo shoots after rain, full of vitality.

    There is no doubt that the silver heavenly medicine has a huge influence in a region of the highest spirit.

    Now, it is reborn in Wang Xuan's life-soil, tender buds emerge, and silver light curls up. Wang Xuan opens his spiritual eyes and sees various scenes of birth and death.

    After a long time, the silver bud stabilized, and this heavenly medicine was full of vitality, lingering with a wisp of original energy, permeating the life soil, the original place of all laws.

    Every plant of heavenly medicine exudes the most precious medicine gas, which has an initial breath. After being successfully collected by Wang Xuan, he is extremely brilliant from the body to the spirit.

    "Zheng Wu, thank you for giving me this heavenly medicine!"

    In a daze, through this medicine, he also seemed to see Zheng Yuantian, a peerless powerhouse, a man in black armor all over his body, standing out of the world, casting his gaze!

    "It's changed hands, and it's mine now!" Wang Xuan said, after the first ray of medicine gas was collected, the past, the past, so the hazy old scene faded away, and it was worn away at the beginning of all laws.

    He began to pay attention to the seeds of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus. After being watered by the fairy juice, the most important thing is the nourishment of the two pieces of life soil, and the concentration of his spiritual will, it also germinated.

    This medicine is also terrifying. In the highest spiritual world, it is rooted in the sea of ??spirits, surrounded by huge monsters swimming, and it was born after nine calamities.

    Then, it withered away and left seeds. In the scenes recorded by the seeds, there seemed to be all kinds of great disasters and unrivaled natural disasters.

    Even with it in the new life, it also has the power to kill.

    Finally, it also germinated, with a misty greenness, breaking out of the ground, rippling with exuberant vitality, and behind it, the endless and far-reaching catastrophe looms, resonating here.

    Wang Xuan picked up the first ray of medicinal energy from its new green shoots, and vaguely saw an old monk watching from a distance.

    Then, he saw a woman in white and a woman in red, both hazy, far away in the sky, staring here.

    "This seed is related to Sakyamuni, and the two pieces of medicinal soil are related to the female alchemist and the female fairy respectively. However, it is now a thing of the past."

    Those shadows dimmed, dissipated, and finally returned to nothingness.

    The heavenly medicine under the health furnace surprised him the most. He thought it was the wooden box or wooden tray that carried the treasure, but now it has come back to life.

    However, it is also understandable, what is a health furnace?  It can improve the quality of all medicines, including natural medicines, and stimulate their activity.

    The exhausted wooden support, the root of some kind of plant, is in close contact with the health furnace, and is pressed in the life soil. Wisps of mist rise, and a plump bud grows, purple and shiny, making this place peaceful.

    This medicine is very mysterious, it is next to the health furnace, and it does not show the old scene, Wang Xuan did not see any of its past.

    He succeeded in gathering medicine!

    Chen Yongjie showed surprise. He saw that Wang Xuan had light flashing through the deepest part of his body three times successively, washing his whole body and illuminating his spirit.

    What's the situation?

    Finally, Wang Xuan's spirit and body were perfected, and he could no longer suppress it, and wanted to break into a higher realm.

    In fact, a piece of medicinal soil is enough to support him to break through, just like Chen Yongjie used to, after using a piece of medicinal soil, he will soon reach the late stage of collecting herbs.

    In order not to break through, Lao Chen suppresses himself every time,?, it cannot be found in the flesh and blood of reality, it seems to come from nothingness, born in the ethereal, attract supermatter, and give birth to mythology.  "

    Chen Yongjie was stunned, then nodded and said: "Indeed, it is not in the flesh and blood, otherwise, there is no way to plant heavenly medicine."

    "The myth is about to decay, and the traces of the extraordinary will be erased, which means that our life soil may gradually disappear within a year."

    "Are you that pessimistic?" Chen Yongjie became serious.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Yes, in the end, maybe only a very small number of people can keep their lives, and only a part of their extraordinary power remains."

    According to the current various systems, people in the world have a consensus that the land of life is the place where all dharmas start, the place where the supernatural lives, and the source of the birth of myths.

    If you really want to correct mistakes in this world, you must let this place decay!

    Wang Xuan believes that perhaps only a few people who hold the treasure can carry it, but it can only be regarded as lingering.

    "What do you want to do?" Chen Yongjie asked.

    "Is there really only one place like Life Soil? I'll keep looking. It's ethereal and corresponds to nothingness. Is there a place that's real and exists independently?"

    Chen Yongjie was in a daze. This is really going to take a different path. To give up the entire system based on life and soil is to let go of everything.

    "It just needs to change the world, everything that exists is really not going to work." Wang Xuan said.

    Chen Yongjie looked solemn, and said: "Although you have a lot of ideas, I think it is unrealistic and too difficult. Where can you find it? Maybe it doesn't exist at all."

    "Since the curtain can have multiple pieces, and the fairy world has more than one place, and the life soil is born from nothingness, born in the ethereal place, why can there only be one place?"

    Having said that, Wang Xuan added, "Besides, what I'm looking for is definitely not the second place of fate. I hope to find a real and strange place."

    "I'm skeptical, I don't think there are any more." Chen Yongjie didn't quite agree.

    "Since flesh and blood correspond to spirit, day corresponds to night, and yin corresponds to yang, does the life soil that comes from nothingness also correspond to something? There is a more real one, and what I am looking for is it."

    "You're not serious, are you? What if you don't?" Lao Chen warned him that this kind of attempt is very dangerous.

    "I'm going to give it a try. If I pass the level in a while, I will rush along that misty land, and use my spiritual eyes to explore the source of the birth of life soil! ?

 Text Chapter 309 Rebirth in the Nothingness

    ,

    Zhao Zejun spends most of his time meditating in silence. After "thirty years" of nourishment, his body has not only recovered, but is also stronger than before.

    "Huh?" Chen Yongjie was taken aback, the time was almost up, and his interior scene was about to be closed.

    "Let's go, it's time to go out." He reminded, and brought Zhao Zejun back to the real world.

    "Is this the experience of becoming an immortal?" Zhao Zejun looked dazed, he felt that he had stayed in that strange world for many years, but in the real world, only a quarter of an hour had passed.

    There was nothing wrong with his physical body, and he became healthier, which shocked him quite a bit.

    Wang Xuan is ready to break through and look for the real place!

    He has a feeling that this time he may have to go a long way. If he wants to find the source, it will definitely not be that simple.

    He sat down cross-legged, and everything was ready.

    Chen Yongjie opened his mouth. He felt that it was very risky. Ordinary people can try it if they have ideas, but what is Wang Xuan doing?  It's no less than changing the world!

    "If you go on the road like this, if you make a mistake, you may be lost forever." He said solemnly.

    "I will verify it carefully. If I find something wrong, I can't plunge into the abyss of hell." Wang Xuan said, the body and the spirit are one, and the spirit is extremely strong, rushing out of the body like wolf smoke.

    "Wang Xuan, you have to be careful." Zhao Zejun didn't understand his level of practice, so he could only remind him seriously.

    Wang Xuan nodded, took a deep breath, his blood was like the sea, and his spirit was like the sun. When the two were combined, his spirit was perfect, and he quickly broke through the level.

    Haze was flowing all over his body, and at this moment, there was even more dazzling light flashing across the deepest part of his body. He broke through, jumped out of the realm of collecting herbs, and stepped into a brand new realm.

    His spiritual body, based on the life soil, puts it into action.

    "Following the mist that evaporates from the life soil, you can enter the world behind the big screen. And my spiritual eyes see the depths of the life soil, at the bottom, there seems to be something."

    Wang Xuan determined the direction and headed towards the source of the birth of Mingtu.

    "Born from nothingness, born in an ethereal place, has anyone looked for it?"

    The only utensil he brought was the Zhanshen Banner, which fell into the Fate Soil in an instant, as if he was approaching the center of the earth, and seemed to penetrate a continent, a planet.

    In fact, Mingtu has no regular shape. It is said to be soil, but it is not at all, and it is not a real thing.

    Wang Xuan's mental body rushed all the way, like a streamer, and he didn't know how many miles he had passed in a breath, his speed was too fast.

    However, despite his continuous impact, he still did not break away from the category of life soil, and was always in the "soil layer", which made him suspicious.

    According to past experience, when he entered the world behind the curtain from the mist, it took such a long time, enough for dozens of back and forth!

    Now, he is heading in the opposite direction, approaching the so-called birthplace, and rushing towards the source. Is the result so vast and boundless?

    In the end, Wang Xuan was exhausted, his supermatter was almost exhausted, and his spirit was extremely exhausted, but he was still in the thick soil of life.

    He is a little speechless, is there really no limit to his own life?  Like the universe, it will never end!

    The so-called road trip, the first stage has not left, and I am almost exhausted, what is the situation?

    Fortunately, this is the original place of all laws and the source of the birth of myths. He can absorb super substances and restore his spirit.

    Wang Xuan rested silently, and when he fully recovered, he went on the road again, really unbelievable!

    One day, two days, three days After five days, he didn't want to move anymore, and he was really about to vomit blood again, and he is still in his life until now.

    "My life soil is special, or is it the same for all life soils?" He said quietly, standing in place, feeling the steaming mist and the strange "soil quality".

    This time, after Wang Xuan rested for a long enough time, he started to use the Zhanshen Banner, and it was almost refined. Now the human and the golden flag are one, and the speed has skyrocketed.

    In a trance, various time scenes emerged, which is a manifestation of the speed reaching a certain level of terror.

    Even so, he still couldn't do without the soil of life. He felt a little bit about to explode in place. How long has it been?

    "Continue on the road!"

    In this way, his mental body controlled the Zhanshen Banner and flew like light and electricity all the way. When he was really tired, he stopped to rest and replenish what he needed.

    He counted the time by himself. It has been almost a month since he set off on the road.

    Could it be that his various assumptions were wrong from the beginning?  this??, the red haze covered the entire dark area, spreading and expanding to this side, and it was impossible to avoid it.

    Its speed is faster than Wang Xuan, and when it arrives directly, it will drown him.

    He quickly wrapped himself with the Zhanshen Banner and condensed it into one.  Hongxia drifted past, and the Zhanshen Banner trembled violently, but luckily nothing happened.

    Soon, the red haze disappeared, so abruptly that Wang Xuan didn't even see where it finally flowed.

    He looked solemn, behind the life soil, this strange land is too dangerous, the soul who is about to strangle people at every turn is hard to resist!

    If he didn't come in with the Zhanshen Banner, would he have died just now?

    He stood still for a while, and then started on the road again. Fortunately, this void didn't consume much mysterious factor, and he didn't feel tired at all.

    This made Wang Xuan's heart move. Is the myth here not corrupt?  But after careful induction, there is no mysterious substance, and there are no so-called extraordinary rules.

    The mist is still coming, and the misty land seems to be inaccessible forever, and I don't know how many miles away it is.

    This time Wang Xuan crossed the void for a full three months, and activated the God-killing Banner, united with it, and spanned the vast and empty space.

    During the period, he encountered that kind of red haze many times, squeezing the entire dark space, making it impossible for people to escape.  Wang Xuan frowned deeply, which meant that without a peerless treasure to defend himself, such a place would be impossible to approach!

    At the end of the three months after leaving Life Soil, he discovered an abnormality again. In the depths of the darkness, the fog there was much thicker, and there was a silver light shining.

    "Is that what I'm looking for? A real place."

    Finally he arrived, the fog was extremely thick, and there was a pool here, silently suspended in the void, illuminating the darkness.

    He felt the vigorous vitality emanating from the pool!

    But he was even more puzzled, as if there was a pond suspended in the boundless dark universe, and there was a silver liquid in it, which was really abnormal.

    Wang Xuan came to the edge of the pool and cautiously sensed it with his spirit. In an instant, a trace of his spirit seemed to be nourished, and it seemed to be given a new life!

    He was startled for a while, and stretched out more spirit, and finally felt that his spirit was changing, and his strength was growing!

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan submerged carefully into the pool and was soaked in the silver liquid, as if he was about to soar. With light and rain, his mental body split open and a layer of spiritual afterbirth was shed.

    The power of his primordial spirit has increased a lot, and turned into silver, looking more and more solid.

    Outside, Chen Yongjie was taken aback, because he found that Wang Xuan's body trembled slightly, and began to flow silver light. The flesh and blood were becoming stronger, possessing strong activity, and changing rapidly

    "Spiritual body rebirth?" Wang Xuan bathed in the silver pool, and the soft liquid continuously baptized his spirit, but he believed that this was not the real place.

    Double monthly ticket period, please ask for the next monthly ticket, thank you.

 Text Chapter 310: The Flower of Everlasting Life

    ,

    Wang Xuan stretched out his hand out of the water, and the bright liquid slid down, like a pool of life, gestating the first ray of vitality in the original era.

    It is miraculous and brings new life to people!

    "Has anyone been here before?" This is the question he had asked himself before leaving.

    Is there anyone who, like him, wants to find a real place and reach the source of the ethereal land?

    Wang Xuan believes that the answer is yes, there are so many practitioners, there will always be some people like him, who are exploring the unknown.

    "However, it is estimated that many people have a sense of powerlessness, especially those who are in the same realm as me, and they can't get here at all."

    Without Zhanshen Banner to increase the speed by ten times, Wang Xuan would need to fly for more than ten years to leave the land of life. There is no hope on the way, which is too boring.

    There is a high probability that "newcomers" at this level will not be able to persist. In the extraordinary and splendid age, how many people dare to abandon the mature mythology system, so as to find another way out?

    There is another point that is particularly important. Three heavenly medicines were planted in his life soil, and the medicinal properties and super substances permeated, giving him enough support.

    For a person of the same realm, even if he has great perseverance, his strength will not allow it. No matter how much time is wasted, he will probably not be able to get out of the soil of fate.

    "Even I am struggling. If there is a chance, I should plant one or two more natural medicines." He whispered, but he could only think about it.

    Since ancient times, how many people can plant heavenly medicine in the soil of life?

    "However, the general environment has changed, and it's not that there is no chance. This is the era of extinction. Maybe I still have a chance to get another one or two plants of heavenly medicine."

    Even the lost scriptures appeared in piles, and even the rare treasures became the cultural relics collection of the chaebol. It is not impossible for heavenly medicine to fall into the real world in the future.

    "If my life soil becomes a medicine garden, it will make me extremely energetic, and if I have more strength, I will go further."

    Wang Xuan stared out of the pool, deep in the dark void, it was too silent.

    "When some people improve their strength, they may turn back and explore again, but I think it will be difficult to get here." He was thinking.

    The life soil is so "thick", if there is no spiritual eye, if there is a slight deviation in the direction, it will be completely lost in the end.

    This is terrible, shutting oneself up in one's own life, never seeing the light of day, just thinking about it makes people shudder.

    "In ancient times, some powerful people often wandered in the mind. They could go to the Guanghan Palace to attend meetings, and they could also go to the Netherworld to visit friends. However, some people lost their souls as they walked."

    Wang Xuan believes that the masters who can travel in the mind are not necessarily all killed by someone outside. Some people may get lost while exploring their own life, and become the living dead ever since.

    Without the spiritual eye, many people are likely to be trapped in the depths of life.

    Wang Xuan believes that there is a kind of people who should be able to come here, that is, the peerless powerhouses among the immortals. If they go back and want to go deeper, they may have a way.

    "However, it's not absolute. If the degree of "thickness" of life soil increases exponentially with the improvement of the realm, then even Sakyamuni, Qi Yi, the ancestor of demons, Qi Teng, the ancestor of celestial beings, and others want to come here  If not, the difficulty factor will be very scary."

    This place is extremely full of vitality, as if it represents a new life!

    However, the glistening liquid is not the real thing.

    Not even this pool, it feels rough to the touch, it is constructed with miraculous energy, forming a pool of life, as if carrying the vitality of the origin era.

    Wang Xuan's mental strength has been greatly improved, his mind is clear, his mind is clear, and he is in an unprecedented state.

    "What a good place." He stood up, the silver light flowing, full of energy, and he could feel that he had become stronger.

    He stared at the pond and looked again and again, wanting to take away a large amount of silver liquid, which is many times more precious than fairy jelly, and is a priceless treasure.

    But he didn't take any action. He was thinking about a question. Can everyone explore this void, or does it only belong to him?

    If everyone's life field corresponds to a void and is independent, then he really dare not move.

    In that case, this place may correspond to his own life essence. If he takes away all the pool liquid and makes it dry, his physical body and his spirit may have extremely serious problems!

    "If it only belongs to me, then I can transplant one or two plants of heavenly medicine next time, and leave a mark along the way close to the real place. With the support of heavenly medicine, I can go further."

    &nbspp; He could see clearly that besides the surging mist, there were even more gorgeous clouds. There seemed to be a "crater" embedded in the darkness.

    However, from Wang Xuan's point of view, it hangs on the sky, and the sky and the earth are overturned and turned upside down.

    He looked up and saw that in the "crater", the haze kept gushing out, expanding in all directions, and in the distance, the fog was transpiring all the time.

    The "meteor crater" is not real, and part of the haze belongs to real matter. Under Wang Xuan's spiritual eye, there are real crystal particles in the haze, which are dazzling red.

    The crater is very deep, like a passage, connected to a strange place behind!

    "Will you be able to see the truth if you go through here?" Wang Xuan is not sure. There are indications that he wants to find a feasible way outside the myth system, which is not that simple.

    When he got here, he would be killed at any time.

    He was a little closer to the crater, trying to walk in as far as possible, but in just a split second, he was terrified.

    The Zhanshen Banner exploded, and the golden veins spread, almost boiling, blocking the erosion of those real haze particles.  Wang Xuan felt the severe pain that his body was about to disintegrate. When he saw the flag surface, there were some scorched marks.

    This made him startled. There was never anything that could hurt Zhanshenqi before, but he met it here!

    He backed up quickly, but he also looked up, staring at the deep crater, which seemed to be a huge passage.

    "I saw it, deep in the passage there are actually flowers growing?!"

    Wang Xuan's pupils contracted, and in the huge crater, in the depths of the passage, there were pure white flowers blooming, swaying in the red clouds like fire and blood, truly beautiful and holy.

    Sacred plants grow on the side walls deep in the crater passage, which are like eternal flowers that never fade, tempting people to go.

    It is indeed brilliant and sacred, even Lie Xian seems to have a mortal atmosphere in front of it, not so extraordinary.

    That kind of plant is not afraid of red clouds, it is indelible, swaying in the red light, the flowers do not wither, and there is a large rain of bright light.

    Wang Xuan smelled a very faint fragrance, and the severe pain that seemed to be disintegrating suddenly eased, and then he recovered and recovered.

    "It gives people infinite hope, and I can't wait to step in and explore immediately, but it is difficult to get close, and it will make people die completely at every turn." He stared at the "crater".

    At this stage, this is the end, and there is no way to cross it.

    Wang Xuan looked at the scorched black on the flag, and felt helpless, even this kind of fetish, which is second only to the most precious treasure, can't help it here?

    "Even if there is a peerless strong man who has crossed the land of life, he can only stop here, and it will be difficult to advance."

    He looked here for a long time, and even ventured twice again to observe the white and holy flower of longevity.

    The flower is still born from nothingness, it is not real, but the breath of life contained in it is extremely strong, giving people a sense of immortality.

    "I really want to cross this passage and take a look at the real place over there!"

    But Wang Xuan turned around resolutely, he had to withstand the temptation, otherwise, he would definitely die here.

    Practice cannot be achieved overnight, especially outside the mature mythology system, it is not so easy to find another feasible path.

    Because, this is no less than opening up the world again!

    Even if he didn't reach the real land, Wang Xuan's gains were huge. He felt that this kind of exploration was a kind of practice.

    After experiencing the pool of life and coming here again, his spiritual power has improved, and his Taoism has increased. This is to open up a path and move forward with a heavy load.

    "Huh?" To his surprise, the scorching marks on the Zhanshen Banner were slowly disappearing, and finally recovered. It is indeed a peerless treasure!

    "Next time, if I can come again, I will transplant the heavenly medicine to connect to the real place, and I will also bring the most treasure-the health furnace!" Wang Xuan hurried away.

    I'm asking for a monthly ticket for the double period, thank you everyone.

 Text Chapter 311: Reshaping the Universe

    ,

    Although Wang Xuan had gone far away, he still felt the turbulence like a surging tide. In the darkness, hundreds of millions of red clouds whizzed and rushed in all directions.

    This was countless times stronger than a tsunami, like a galaxy bursting its bank, and the crimson light caught up with Wang Xuan who had already set foot on his way home, making his face change.

    He naturally realized why there are bright red clouds appearing from time to time, because the "crater" is erupting regularly, endlessly, expanding into nothingness.

    He shuddered, if he hadn't left and still stood in front of him, his current fate would probably not be very good.

    "Those who are on the road, the pioneers, are likely to die early."

    The Zhanshen Banner glows, with intertwined textures, self-resuscitating, fighting against the avalanche-like red light mist, and the golden flag flutters, resonating in the void.

    After a difficult confrontation, he escaped narrowly and narrowly.

    Half a year later, Wang Xuan returned to the pool of life and could finally stop and rest. Even though the supermatter in the void was passing very slowly and consumed very little, he was mentally exhausted.

    "I need to transplant the heavenly medicine, choose a place that is not close to the red clouds, and use the super substance emitted by the heavenly medicine to support me on a long journey."

    Wang Xuan stayed in the life pool for a long time, and his spirit gradually became vigorous, and even improved again.

    Afterwards, he rode the Zhanshen Banner away, positioned himself with his spiritual eyes, and walked along the path of the mist. Three months later, he saw Mingtu.

    He plunged in and started the boring return journey. This kind of journey is too monotonous. Except for the fog, what he sees is the special "earth".

    He thought to himself, has he found a new path this time?

    "It should be considered that I have my own goal, and I think it is feasible!" Wang Xuan firmly believes that behind the crater, there is a real land!

    It's just that he is not sure, does that place belong to him alone, or if other people are invincible, if they resist Yunxia, ??they can also reach it?

    This is very important, the two are quite different in nature.

    If the former, the so-called real place may correspond to the most essential thing in his own life.

    If it is the latter, it probably corresponds to a different place where many creatures can live and inhabit. At present, there is very little known and it is still incomprehensible.

    It took Wang Xuan two years to go, and it was a little faster when he came back, but it was almost two years. For him, it was really a long time.

    He felt uneasy, in the real world, has such a long time passed?

    "Did Lao Chen bring me back to the old soil? I won't be soaking in the nutrient solution all the time. Are my parents worried?"

    "Oops, the three-year agreement has passed, what happened to Fairy Sword? My fault!"

    As the return approached, he sensed the breath of heavenly medicine, and various thoughts appeared in his mind.

    Naturally, he would also think about whether, like the inner scene, this trip to Piao Miao also "stolen" time?

    Wang Xuan stood on the life soil, and saw the health furnace and the three heavenly medicines. The mysterious factors here are very thin, and the heavenly medicines are a little dim.

    Obviously, this is a manifestation of great consumption!

    In an instant, Wang Xuan left Mingtu, and his spirit and body became one, and he felt much more comfortable physically and mentally. Before that, he always felt like a rootless duckweed.

    He silently realized that his mental strength had increased a lot, his physical body had also become stronger, his Taoism had improved as a whole, and he had reached the middle and late stages of this realm.

    But there is one thing that is very wrong, he feels very tired, lacking in body and spirit, it seems that he has consumed a lot!

    In fact, when he saw the heavenly medicine in the life soil, he already knew that he almost exhausted himself during this long trip!

    The moment Wang Xuan opened his eyes suddenly, Lao Chen's eyelids twitched, and he was standing beside him.

    "You finally woke up."

    "A few years have passed, or only a few minutes?" Wang Xuan asked eagerly, telling him physically and mentally that he seemed extremely tired after traveling for a long time.

    Soon, Wang Xuan was taken aback. He was still at Zhao's house and didn't leave?  Did he really "steal" time?

    "Half a day." Chen Yongjie responded.

    "Wang Xuan, you're awake, as long as you're fine." Zhao Zejun said, he was talking on the phone, contacting various organizations, and colluding in major events.

    The Zhao family was attacked and was almost occupied by demons. How could he let it go? He was communicating secretly with the high-level officials of each family and reached a consensus.

    After he greeted Wang Xuan, he continued to talk, nervous and busy.

    Lao Chen looked complicated, and opened his mouth, as if he didn't know where he came from.Practicing in the heaven and earth of ? can just strengthen the Taoism, and the confidence in going out to kill demons will be greater.

    "Have you reached the late stage of the Dinglu Realm?" Lao Chen found out Wang Xuan's true strength and was a little speechless.

    The two broke through the level together today, and it turned out that Wang Xuan made a mysterious "long trip" from the early stage of the fifth paragraph to the middle and late stage?

    "You also said that finding a new road is no less than opening up the world. My experience is equivalent to carrying out the most difficult practice. Four years, not a short time."

    Chen Yongjie was quite speechless when he heard this, what else could he say?  Since then, he has also been surpassed by Wang Xuan in terms of realm.

    After a long time, he said: "Chen Jiaozu should catch up and kill the monsters in a while, and test your way-setting level!"

    "I feel that in the same realm, I am stronger than before and have improved a lot!" Wang Xuan continued to absorb mysterious substances to restore himself and relieve fatigue.

    In his life soil, the three heavenly medicines rejuvenated, with brilliant buds.

    In the interior scene, Zhao Zejun is in a trance, naturally very happy, and "became a fairy" again, this nourishes the flesh and spirit, and can increase the upper limit of his life.

    All three of them were silent, each meditating and realizing their own way.

    After "a few years", the time came, and the decayed interior began to disintegrate, and the three of them returned to their physical bodies with abnormally full energy.

    Soon after, Zhao Zejun agreed with the Wu family, Li family and other chaebols and large organizations, and was ready to take action!

    They all have to leave the old land, but before going far, prepare to fight the demons hard!

    These creatures from behind the scenes, after killing Qian An, came to capture the Zhao family, which really shocked all the big organizations.

    With lips dead and teeth cold, all parties couldn't sit still.  Therefore, under Zhao Zejun's call, many people directly participated. Now that the warships of each family have been launched into the sky, they will go away after killing the monsters!

    "Someone has to come forward. The immortals and demons who want to be killed are timid. Reshape the universe and let them understand that in this era, even mortals are not so easy to control. Only by letting the blood of demons flow freely can they obey the rules.  And after we leave, it will make them even more fearful and afraid of the future. Because they understand that sooner or later, we will come back, and at that time, they may no longer be mythical creatures."

    Sitting in the main control room of the super battleship, Zhao Zejun said that he has received responses from various companies, and the fleets of the companies that are about to retreat are already ready outside the domain.

    Chen Yongjie said: "Kill it, the fish that slipped through the net, and the demons that escaped, will be hunted by Chen Jiaozu and Wang Jiaozu, and none will be let go!"

    Wang Xuan was silent, and before leaving the old land, he was going to bloodbath the demons.  Now if he meets Silver Bat, Black Mane and others, he feels that he can kill them directly without using any treasures!

    ?September is coming to an end, if you book friends still have monthly tickets, don¡¯t forget, thank you ?

 Text Chapter 312: Demon Killing in the World

    Outside the territory, the steel jungle array!

    The warships on the ground have not been mobilized on a large scale, so as not to startle the enemy, the warships in outer space are enough, and the high-level officials of various companies have come.

    "Control the firepower well, we are just clearing out demons at fixed points, not 'scrubbing' a large area!" Important figures have repeatedly emphasized.

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie had traveled before, checked whether the fleet was mixed with monsters, and made sure that no one was taken away, and everything is normal now.

    In the outer space, black clouds gathered like patches, the battleship was huge, its icy luster was breathtaking, and everything was ready.

    In a super battleship, Zhao Zejun said calmly: "Fire!"

    So far, the prelude to the hunting of monsters kicked off. The dazzling light beam, like a sharp sword, pierced from the sky to the surface, and the Zhao family was the first to do it.

    Their targets were multiple. The first target was a clubhouse in the same city of the Zhao family. It was normal on the surface, but in fact it was occupied by demons.

    In the same city, so close to the Zhao family, it goes without saying what they want to do, they are ready to subvert the Zhao family and possess them at any time.

    The blood shadows that escaped, as well as some of the flesh and blood monsters that came to support them, have entered here from the ground and have been dormant.

    Although they failed when occupying Zhao's house and left, they never gave up. If Zhao Zejun didn't move, the demons would soon do so.

    The beam of light was astonishing, as if it had broken through the sky, coming from outside the region, hitting the clubhouse, the light was extremely dazzling, causing these buildings to collapse immediately!

    The ground sank, was completely penetrated and melted, and the flesh and blood monsters who came to help were the worst. It was a nightmare to suffer such an attack.

    "Ah" In the fierce light, a monster exploded, even with a magic weapon on it, it couldn't stop it, blood splashed everywhere, and then burned.

    In today's big environment of the world, many treasures can barely activate the first layer of runes, and it will be over. The extraordinary ebb tide cannot stop the hot weapons.

    Those blood shadows were not much better. They were originally very mobile, but in order not to show their feet, they all chose to possess themselves.

    These monsters have killed many people, and now they live in other people's physical bodies, eat their spiritual bodies, and currently have legal identities.

    This means that their perception is not as good as before, hiding in other people's flesh and blood to control, and it is far less spiritual than when their own demon blood is wrapped in real bones.

    Their demon bones are like "artifacts", carried on the body of the living dead they control, without releasing spiritual brilliance and so on.

    The terrifying hunting and the astonishing big explosion caused this area to sink, and also caused some demon bones to crack. The gaps were densely packed, and the "fairy life" flowed out.

    This is the bloody hunt of ordinary people against extraordinary monsters!

    After the return of the monster, he did not wrong himself, and chose the residence with the best environment. There are parks and lakes around this clubhouse, and the scenery is beautiful.

    This allowed Zhao Zejun to completely let go of his hands and feet, so that he would not worry about spreading to distant residential areas.

    "Ah human beings have taken the initiative to attack us!" The monster screamed in the flames, furious.

    "Boom!"

    The glaring light swooped down and covered this place, the flesh and blood monster was strangled, the possessed monster's eyes were about to burst, and some real bones exploded.

    "Escape, get out of here alive, and retaliate later!" The spiritual body rushed up and was almost scattered. At least the supermatter was blown away, and it was extremely weak at the moment.

    A few monsters escaped from the ground, which was very disgraceful. Instead of going through the drainage system, they went away from the sewage system, and the stench was unbearable.

    These talents broke free from the vortex and appeared in a spiritual body, and then encountered a great crisis again. Chen Yongjie came and stayed outside.

    The soul-locking clock shook, and the escaped weak spirit body, no matter what its identity was before, is miserable now, locked in the soul under the silver ripples!

    They were like harvested leeks, they were stabbed at the same time as soon as they emerged.

    Chen Yongjie moved swiftly. After the ancient gods shook the splendid bells, he quickly took away a few cracked demon bones that fell to the ground.

    "Although it consumes a lot of super matter, it is still a big profit to support wars in this way!" He was very indifferent, killing the demons, and he was very satisfied.

    In an instant, he boarded the small warship and went away, rushing to the next place.  He and Wang Xuan acted separately, trying their best to eradicate the surviving monsters in a purely spiritual state.

    In the outer space, Wu Yin's uncle¡ªWu Chenglin, changed from his previous kind expression, and now he is very calm, staring at the big screen, watching the results of the battle.

    He has given an order to attack an important experimental base of a life research institute,??You shut up.  "Wang Xuan shouted.

    Qinglang was very hurt by that cold look in his eyes and his disgusted expression.

    "Unexpectedly, in this era, blood eaters dare to actively hunt us down, let us be so passive!" Qinglang was covered in blood, and now his hind legs were broken.

    Wang Xuan didn't like it, and said: "At first, I wanted to use you to test my cultivation results. In the end, you broke your legs and feet, so what's the use of you? Just cut off your head!"

    The blue wolf is going to blow up. The former monster clan was extremely brilliant, ruled the land, and fed on human blood. For a long time, it belonged to their terrifying era!

    This time the return, the monsters were also very smooth, they are about to occupy the major chaebols, own a large number of warships, and want to rule the land like in ancient times.

    As a result, a series of accidents happened, these mortals hunted them in turn, and even inflicted heavy damage on the Yaozu in this late night, making it unacceptable.

    At this time, it was looked down upon by a human, disgusted, that feeling The other person seemed to be looking at a dirty maggot, covering his mouth and nose.

    "Kill!" The other two flesh and blood monsters couldn't bear that look, and took the initiative to attack. This is inescapable, and there is only one battle.

    Wang Xuan was as quiet as a mountain, staring at them, there was a faint silver light between his fingers, he decided to test this strange energy from the void.

    A demon bird with a broken wing, bleeding from its wings, reluctantly swooped down on him, with a strong murderous aura.  Another ferocious beast was shaped like a black bear, covered in blood, and the ground trembled when its huge body rushed towards it.

    They used the innate magical powers of the monster clan, the monster aura billowed, the blood light and the beast shadow impacted, and the methods were extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan's palm slashed across the void, using some method from the Taoist ancestral court, stabbed with a sound, and drew out a silver-white horse like a galaxy, and the silver substance was transpiring.

    Poof!  puff!

    The head of the monster bird was chopped off, the huge black bear was cut into two pieces, their primordial spirit was also beheaded by the silver light, and the two monsters died directly!

    "It's a bit weak." Wang Xuan shook his head, two six-stage monsters, one level higher than him, were killed so quickly.

    "It's your turn!" He fixed his eyes on Qinglang.

    "It's just one day, how did youbecome so much stronger?" Qinglang was horrified, it wasn't long before they separated, what happened to the other party?

    It went all out, the blue light soared into the sky, and turned into a huge blue wolf with crystal-clear hair and wide mouth and fangs. It rushed towards Wang Xuan, and a terrifying demon light rushed out of its bloody mouth.

    "Why have you become weaker, your realm has fallen, and the more you live, the more you will go back?" Wang Xuan was surprised. Qinglang was originally at the beginning of the eighth stage, but now he has fallen to the seventh stage.

    "I#!" Qinglang was shocked, the opponent did not simply increase his strength, but broke through the original realm.  It feels that this is not in line with common sense.

    During the day, the extraordinary aftermath shook again, making it angrily discover that the myth became more and more corrupt, and its realm fell.  But what about the other party, what the hell his realm has improved!

    How is this possible, it can't believe its eyes.

    There was no suspense in this battle, Wang Xuan's fist flashed across, blowing it up, blood rained all over the sky!

    "After the demon ancestor crosses the boundary, he will kill all of you, and blood will flow into rivers on the ground!" Qinglang's primordial spirit howled.

    "The demon ancestor Qi Yi? A peerless demon. It's okay, I'll take him in when he crosses the border!" Wang Xuan said calmly, and the silver fist light flashed again.

    Qinglang was shocked, and then horrified, how could one person's fist light kill Yuanshen?  It didn't even use its spiritual power, this it didn't have time to think about it, and the whole body exploded, destroying both body and spirit.

    "The silver secret energy is very strong!" Wang Xuan assessed that this newly emerged energy is extraordinary and extremely powerful, and he has become more and more confident in that new path

    On the new moon, "Old Zhang" stared at the bronze mirror and saw a spaceship with a sense of time.

    In the deep space, an ancient and extremely huge spaceship is slowly approaching, approaching the new star!

    Do not forget to vote for the double monthly pass.

    Thanks: rookie author, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 313: The World Responds (Please Guaranteed Monthly Pass!)

    In the starry sky, an old spaceship with a sense of the times approached silently, not very far from the new star.

    It's huge, with a retro style, or in other words, it's very old, but its power system and so on are far superior to modern spaceships.

    Not long after, a special hatch opened on the top of the spaceship, and several robots came out of it, standing on the huge spaceship, looking ahead.

    If it is a human being, a carbon-based organism, in this cosmic environment, it is estimated that it will die instantly.

    They were silent, standing on the spaceship, motionless like stone statues.

    Several robots are also very old, even tattered, with damaged bodies, some missing an arm, some with broken shoulders, and even active metals have not repaired the wounds.

    It can be vaguely seen that those fractured areas seem to be entangled with strange substances, making them irreparable.

    On the new moon, "Old Zhang" held a rusty bronze mirror in his hand and wiped the mirror surface. He looked and looked, and couldn't help frowning: "Deep space civilization, which era of spaceship? It's very old, those few are mechanical  King Kong!"

    The ancient and huge spaceship is approaching the new star!

    In outer space, in the fleet, Zhao Zejun, Wu Chenglin and others were all there, and all the warships captured the unidentified spaceship at the first time, and people were surprised.

    Everyone studied it carefully and believed that it was very similar to the spaceship dug out of the moon back then, and it belonged to the same style!

    On the huge spaceship, several robots remained motionless, looking at the fleet ahead, their spaceship avoided, entered the nova field, and headed towards the earth.

    "Wang Xuan, please pay attention, there is an unknown spaceship entering the new star, don't provoke it!" Zhao Zejun notified Wang Xuan and Lao Chen immediately, and sent photos to quickly explain some situations.

    Soon, the warships in outer space lost the target, couldn't lock on it, couldn't scan it, and the spaceship disappeared from the screen in front of them.

    Wang Xuan was very surprised, and said that he knew, and continued to kill monsters!

    Outside the region, Zhao Zejun, Wu Chenglin, etc. did not change their plans, and they continued to clean up the monsters' strongholds at designated locations.

    In the middle of the night, the major organizations of Nova used all the eyes and detectors to go up to the sky, go down to the ground, as well as lakes and forests, and put detectors in the areas that can be dropped to lock the track of the monster.

    Not only the continent of Central Continent, but also Xizhou, where Westerners live, was bombarded by Zhao Zejun and others.  For example, Debao, the Plague Research Institute and life research base, was directly wiped out.  In addition, several islands in the East China Sea were washed and pierced by warships.

    This night, the world shook, the creatures from behind the scenes were terrified, and mortals went crazy!

    The descendants of Lie Xian are really a little scared. This kind of large-scale battleship bombardment, in the environment of extraordinary ebb tide, people of their level will definitely not be able to stop it!

    "The monsters suffered heavy losses, and the masters in some strongholds were killed, not limited to the ancestors of the demons, but all the original demons, who had approached those chaebols and made small moves, were all targeted."

    "In a strange era, it is unbelievable that monsters were bloodbathed by mortals!"

    The descendants of Lie Xian, Cao Qingyu, Chen Yan, Zhou Shiqian and others really can't sit still, and they are afraid that they will definitely be blown up by a sudden super energy cannon.

    In the Zhou family, Huang Daxian was very scared, and drank with Zhou Yun to suppress the shock.

    Zhou Yun comforted: "It's okay, you didn't eat people, you didn't suck people's souls, you don't harm nature, you don't subvert those big organizations, no one will kill innocent people at will. On the contrary, you went to Qian's house to help  They eliminate demons, this is a bonus item, and it is still somewhat humane."

    The world responds to killing demons!

    This night, all over the world, other organizations that did not act earlier also acted and attacked together.

    Once a person's blood is aroused, and a certain belief in the heart is ignited, the power is huge.  The actions of Zhao Zejun and others immediately echoed and made all the big organizations follow suit.

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie had already arrived in Los Angeles, where the Ling family's headquarters is located.  On this strange stone mountain, Buddhism and Yaozu are still looking for the seeds of heavenly medicine, and have not given up.

    When the two arrived, the large-scale killing of monsters had not yet caused a storm, so they arrived ahead of time, trying to block the way out of the monsters.

    If it weren't for the masters of Buddhism here, the fleet would have launched a strike long ago.  After the Ling family left, the place was empty, just right for violent fire.

    All parties have learned that Buddhism and demons are in conflict and fighting from time to time, which is a natural opposition, so there is no brutal carpet attack here.

    "Master Xiushan, brothers, the outside world is in chaos, and the whole world is in chaos.Translucent, the heart is torn to the next corner.

    Heiyan was startled and furious, feeling unbelievable, in just one day, the other party could suppress him without using strange treasures?

    He opened his mouth, and a red demon sword flew out. This is the demon treasure of the clan's life-saving cultivation. It quickly enlarged, and it was as bright red as blood.

    "Cut!" Heiyan roared, accompanied by the blood-colored demon knife, countless light blades flew out, densely packed, squeezing the void.

    Without fear, Wang Xuan performed the Taoist secret - mirror light technique, and was still experimenting with the silver substance. A silver mirror appeared in front of him, blocking the blood knife and reflecting the light of the knife back.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan made seals with both hands, and cast the magic technique of the Taoist ancestral court-five-color cloud and thunder.

    In mid-air, five-color clouds and mist appeared, lightning and thunder thundered, covering the top of the black hyena, and then the whole cloud roared, and a silver electric waterfall fell.

    Boom!

    The blood-colored demon knife exploded, and the black mane was unavoidable. He was bombarded by the silver waterfall, and an arm flew out on the spot. Half of his body was charred and smelled like overcooked meat.

    Wang Xuan waved the knife in his palm, and a brilliant white light flashed across, splitting him in half!

    After many experiments and attempts, he is convinced that the silver substance is extremely high-grade and powerful, which makes him more confident in that road, and he can't wait to find the real place immediately!

    When everything is settled, he must continue to explore.

    The other monsters were startled, but it was all too fast, and it was too late to stop it. Could it be faster than the silver thunder?

    "Kill!" The silver bat's eyes were cold, and he brought a few monsters to kill.

    Wang Xuan swayed lightning, urged Buddha Lotus, and used various spells to kill three demons one after another in a short period of time!

    Then, he really stepped forward and shook the silver bat of the seventh stage, and the light of his fist passed by, breaking the arm of this extremely powerful monster.

    The silver bat opened its mouth, and an extraordinary sound wave turned into silver ripples and rushed out, strangling Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan formed the seal, this time it sounded like a lion's roar, and a big silver lion flew out from his seal, shaking the ripples.

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan quickly followed up and pierced the silver bat with one punch, splashing blood everywhere.

    The silver bat tried its best to break free, transformed into its own body, and spread its wings to fly.  As a result, Wang Xuan jumped up, grabbed his silver flesh wings, and tore them off with a puff.

    The silver bat screamed, and he no longer had the calm posture he had when he was in Zhao's house. His white shirt and tuxedo were all shattered, and he fell from the sky.

    Wang Xuan didn't give him a chance anymore, his fists were on fire, like a silver sun rising up.  Between the heaven and the earth, the energy fluctuated and was extremely terrifying. Wang Xuan's figure was no longer visible, only his bright fist light like a snow-white sun flooded the front.

    The silver bat was blown up by his punch, its form and spirit exploded, and it disappeared from the spot, completely annihilated.

    Eleventh, the motherland is prosperous and prosperous, and all book friends have a happy long holiday.  At the same time, I would like to ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you

 Text Chapter 314: Wang Xuan's Daughter

    The complexions of the people nearby changed. In a short while, several monster masters died, especially the black iguana and the silver bat, who were well-known, but their lives were reaped in a blink of an eye, as if the wheat was cut by a scythe.

    At this time, the Yaozu are all red eyes, tonight is too miserable, why did this happen?  Mortals have bloodbathed them all over the place, and right now they have lost even the battle of the extraordinary to a human.

    "In the last years of the myth, the universe is turned upside down, the order collapses, the blood of the demons is shedding, and the mortals are killing the demon clan" Some demons felt chills in their backs, followed by boundless anger and resentment, absolutely unwilling.

    Generally speaking, when they devoured mortals in this world back then, big demons slaughtered cities at every turn. Those memories are too deep, and they still can't let go of their psychological advantages and can't put up a correct posture.

    Now that they are back, they still want to reproduce the "glory" of the past and let them control everything, but the earth has already changed!

    "Boom!"

    An astonishing beam of light flew from the sky and landed here, and some monster races were directly blown up.  The battleship is in the air, which can accurately lock the monsters wandering outside the battlefield.

    Xue Peng's eyes were cold, and his body suddenly swelled, turning into a blood-colored bird, spreading its wings and volleying towards the sky, trying to destroy the small battleship.

    During this process, his bloody figure kept teleporting, the sound of the sonic boom was horrifying, and he continuously changed his position irregularly, fearing that he would be locked on by the battleship.

    Xiu Shan soared into the sky, driving a scarlet cassock inlaid with gold threads, like a red cloud, caught up with Xue Peng, and blocked him.

    The air battle took place, and the Buddha's light and demonic aura surged between the two. Various abnormal scenes appeared in the night sky, such as grand temples and soaring rocs, and other virtual scenes continued to manifest.

    The battle on the ground became more intense, either you die or I die, the Buddhist masters and the demon clan faced off, and Wang Xuan and Lao Chen also fought in and out.

    "Happy!" Chen Yongjie, with short hair and a gorgeous body, holding a black long sword, started killing here. After his realm breakthrough, he has no fear of all kinds of flesh and blood monsters.

    He ran the Sakyamuni scriptures, the black sword in his hand shot the sword light soaring into the sky, and beheaded a monster whose body was a big hedgehog with a puff.

    Chen Yongjie was splashed with a large amount of demon blood, but he didn't care at all, and looked for the target again with the big sword in his hand.

    The next moment, he was facing a monster with strong defensive power. The opponent manifested his body, which was a monster tortoise. Runes appeared on the pale golden turtle shell, and his palms and fingers clapped on it, making a metallic trembling sound.

    But when Chen Yongjie erupted with immeasurable Buddha's light, the black sword in his hand fell down with a bang, cut open the turtle's shell, and killed the extremely powerful demon.

    In this battle, the original monsters suffered heavy losses. During this night, corpses continued to fall, most of them were flesh and blood monsters, and they belonged to rising stars.

    Wang Xuan went in and out of the battlefield, walked calmly, and killed monsters from time to time. He didn't go to the sky to participate in the siege of Xuepeng. Whether the leader of the monsters was dead or alive, it would be better for Xiu Shan to handle it.

    The so-called killing demons in the world naturally requires the efforts of all parties, and everyone should perform.

    A dark cloud appeared in the mid-air, with blood-colored lightning and the blood shadow of a demon in it. This is Wang Xuan experimenting with demon techniques, to see if he can perform them.

    He pointed forward, and the demon thunder in the dark cloud fell, with blood mist, and phantoms of ghosts and ghosts, and struck at the many monster masters ahead.

    During the time in Xinxing, he got too many scriptures. He read Lao Zhong's study all over, as well as all kinds of secret books from other families. Now he has them at his fingertips.  .

    "It's too much to deceive people!" A big monster was angry, and a human being was actually using their magic. This was provocation, and it was even more contempt.

    "Used by humans, the power is really not very good." Wang Xuan shook his head. This time he used the Taoist extraordinary formula, which is a very powerful technique.

    At his fingertips, silver lights flew out one after another, interspersed with each other, forming a large net, covering and enclosing the four demons that had been culled.

    This is the Demon Refining Net. If one can construct a transcendent formula of level six or above, it should be able to refine the real demon immortals who have transformed into feathers and ascended to death.

    Now, naturally, Wang Xuan couldn't use that level of magic. With the help of his spiritual eyes, he outlined the silver net, and when he pulled it back violently, the four demons screamed.

    In the demon refining net, the silver fire boiled, they were strangled, cut by the energy net rope, and finally burned to death by the fire.

    In an instant, the four monsters died. This made the monsters really unbearable. They wanted to take revenge and attacked them in groups, but their numbers were no longer dominant, and they were getting smaller and smaller.

    What's more, Buddhists keep coming to help.  Some strongholds of the Yaozu were bloodbathed, and they couldn't wait for reinforcements on their side.

    "WithdrawThe eye circles are red, and the face is full of sadness.

    A few months ago, although she suffered from the Five Decline Diseases and would die at any time, she was very optimistic and kept laughing. Even when her body was in pain and she shed tears, she was comforting her mother and wiping away the tears for adults  , with a small face raised hard, very strong.

    But now, she is very melancholy, standing outside the community where she used to live, wandering all the time, not walking over, with tears on her small face, crying silently, staring blankly.

    "Mom, I miss you, but you just like dad, left forever, I don't have a mother anymore, I miss you!" The little girl sobbed, her shoulders twitched, and her voice was very low: "I'm in the orphanage, I really miss  Go home, miss dad, miss mom."

    The little girl has always been very sensible, precocious, and far more mature than ordinary children. Now she is full of tears. Now she already knows that her father who went on a business trip to a distant place has actually passed away long ago.

    She lowered her head and left here, very sad and confused: "I came back to life last time, but they whispered behind my back that I would die at any moment. Mom, why did you leave first? I woke up from a coma, you  But it¡¯s gone, and I¡¯ll never see you again. Why did your genetic disease suddenly attack so violently, momI miss youcome back."

    On the sidewalk not far away, pedestrians were in a hurry, but no one paid attention to her. Her small figure was very lonely.

    "The teacher assigned homework for us. It is easy for other students, but it is very difficult for me. I have to submit a photo" The little girl cried, crying sadly, as if she was wronged and even more sad, and said:  "The photo needs to be from this season, the latest family portrait. It really doesn't work. There must be a father or a mother in the photo, but I don't have one."

    When she said this, she couldn't bear it anymore. She cried sadly and kept touching her tears. Finally, she sat on the side of the road, hugged her knees, and bowed her head.

    Wang Xuan's heart was greatly touched, and he really wanted to go over, but he was afraid of attracting the attention of the robot, and he didn't want her to be involved in an inexplicable disturbance. She was already very pitiful.

    Under the setting sun, the little girl got up, looked at the passers-by, walked forward slowly, talked to some people in a low voice, and said, "Can I ask you for a favor?"

    However, pedestrians are in a hurry, and people are eager to go home on the way off work, and few people stop.

    Occasionally someone paused for a moment, and the little girl said timidly: "Unclecan you take a photo with me?"

    The passers-by were surprised and hurried on their way. They touched her head gently and left quickly, not knowing her situation and real situation.

    She wiped away her tears and mustered up her courage. This time, she tried to stop a man, and then pointed to the familiar neighborhood not far away, where she had lived for four or five years, and said, "Uncle, can you take a photo outside the gate with me?"  Mutually?"

    She raised her head, showing hope, but also uneasy, afraid of being rejected.

    The man stopped with a smile, glanced at her, and said, "Uncle is in a hurry and is going to pick up my daughter from school. You are so obedient and sensible. You came home alone with a small schoolbag?"

    Then, he left quickly.

    When the little girl heard these words, she immediately lowered her head, stepped back silently, wept silently in a place where no one was around, and then murmured softly: "I miss Mom, I miss Dad."

    Wang Xuan felt sour in his heart. He looked at several mechanical metal life forms in the distance, why didn't they leave?

    "We have no malicious intentions." One of the robots actually spoke, using the language on Nova, but the voice was slightly "stiff".

    Wang Xuan knew that they had observed and noticed the little girl Lele.

    He didn't wait any longer, walked forward, came to her side, and said softly, "Lele, do you want to take a picture with me?"

    The little girl looked up quickly with tears in her eyes, and when she saw it was him, she let out an exclamation, followed by joy and heart-rending movements.  Holding back her tears, she nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice, choked up and could only say one word: "En!"

    "If only you were my daughter." Wang Xuan said softly, knelt down and picked her up on his back, and said, "Come on, let's go to the gate to take pictures."

    Ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass. It will be doubled at the beginning of the month. Please support it.

 Text Chapter 315: Return to the Old Land

    In front of the familiar gate, Wang Xuan came with the little girl and asked the robot to take a photo. Lele either sat on his shoulders or was lifted high, with a pure and happy smile on his face.

    However, in the first few photos, she was smiling, but she was also tearing, unable to control herself.

    "Mom died of illness. During the time I was in a coma, she left, and I never saw her again." The little girl told about the past.

    There is no solution to the five declines of heaven and man, and their family is all aborigines. Sooner or later, that kind of helpless and powerless sad situation will appear.

    She was taken in in an orphanage, not very far from here. She lost her parents and relatives at a young age, leaving only herself.

    During the period when she was in a coma, her snow-white kitten also disappeared, and there was a high probability that she became a stray cat.

    In this day and age, there are really few orphans, the technology is advanced, and the medical level is very high. It is rare for families to abandon their children.

    The orphanage is very small, with only a few children and fewer people to take care of them, and they go to school nearby outside the school.

    Every time the little girl Lele misses her parents, she will come here to linger, looking at the familiar gate, but never going in.

    "Lele, do you want to change your environment, leave here and go to a strange city?" Wang Xuan asked her.

    If possible, he would like to take her to the old land. Anyway, his parents are free now, so let them take care of her.

    The little girl was a little hesitant, her eyes were red, and she said: "I don't want to be here, my father and mother are in the cemetery by the Zhou River outside the city, I want to visit them often."

    Suddenly, a robot spoke: "She's sick, very serious, if she doesn't get special treatment, she won't live for long."

    Wang Xuanhuo raised his head and looked at them. The five robots were old and dilapidated, with a sense of vicissitudes of time, like travelers who had traveled through most of the universe. How could they understand this, and know about the Immortal Disease?

    "Do you have a solution?" He asked proactively.

    He has "relief medicine" for the five decaying diseases of heaven and man, and there is even an earth immortal spring, which should be able to prolong her life for a period of time, but it cannot be cured.

    A robot with a broken arm nodded and said: "It can be treated conservatively, but it is more troublesome. It will take years and months. It is estimated that it can be cured before adulthood."

    Wang Xuan was moved. In this world, all kinds of medical methods are ineffective. These ancient robots who don't know how old they are have the means to cure the disease.

    "We can treat and adopt her." Another robot with a big hole in the chest said. It has a human body and has metal hair and a wooden hairpin. It looks a bit like a mechanical priest.

    Wang Xuan looked at them. If they could be cured on the spot, he would definitely agree. These robots came from the depths of the universe, their identities were unknown, and they wanted to adopt Lele, which made him a little bit guilty.

    The robot with the broken arm said: "Although we have a metal body, our hearts are not cold. I received a weak call signal, woke up from a deep sleep, and embarked on the road to return. I just want to find the old time  .¡±

    Another robot added: "There was a person who also got this disease and died for a long time. Seeing this child, we thought of her."

    "Who is that person?" Wang Xuan asked, still not very worried, how could he listen to their one-sided words?

    "Our captain has been dead for many ages." A robot's chest glowed, projecting directly here, and a woman appeared.

    She looks very young, in her twenties, with beautiful long purple hair, spiritual eyes, lack of blood on her face, and a sickly pale beauty.

    "Hundreds of years after she died, we have a solution to this disease."

    The next few photos and videos are not so beautiful. The five decays of heaven and man have occurred, and the agility and beauty have been lost, the body has deformed, and all kinds of pain.

    "Astronaut!" Wang Xuan saw that in some photos, her dress was very similar to the "scary-like spirit" he had seen, and she also raised mythical creatures as pets.

    He was a little puzzled, this is Lesen's disease, and that astronaut died because of it?

    "What age are you, and what is your history?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Several robots were silent and did not respond.

    It wasn't until the end that a person said: "You just need to know that we have no threat to you and no malice. Our people have gone away, disappeared, and will never come back. And we are the remnants of the left behind.  The mothership was damaged on the way, and has been dormant until now. When we come back, we are just looking for those familiar traces and revisiting an ancient memory."

    Wang Xuan frowned, this kind of mechanical life?? 

    He is one of the top executives of the Argonne Consortium, and cannot frequently mobilize all important resources and needs to be negotiated, and the power directly under him has been almost wiped out.

    "You can go on the road!" Wang Xuan snapped his fingers, and a ball of flame flew out and landed on him, burning him in an instant, screaming and turning into ashes.

    "It's actually the work of the Sun family. They killed Christine, but they compensated Grant and urged him to take revenge on me?"

    Surprised, Wang Xuan captured the last part of Grant's spiritual thoughts with his powerful spiritual domain, and further clarified the truth.

    Chen Yongjie said: "It's just right, new and old grudges, go to the Sun family to settle the matter, and vent all your anger before leaving Xinxing!"

    The Sun family targeted them a lot in the early days. Even Lao Chen was bombarded by warships and hit by spaceships. He and the Sun family once fought outside Mucheng.

    As for Wang Xuan, let alone, he has fought against the Sun family several times.

    "It's very insidious. They didn't do anything this time, but hinted and encouraged Grant to get rid of me. Seeking benevolence and benevolence, begging for benevolence, and satisfying you!"

    When Wang Xuan came, he quietly entered Sun's house and broke into the important place. Chen Yongjie followed with a big black sword.

    The people of the Sun family were shocked, and immediately understood what was going on, and wanted to summon robot No. 5, but they couldn't get in touch with him for a long time.

    In the battle of Jinding Mountain, Lie Xian of Huang Kun's camp wanted to cross the border and set up a large formation to lead, and many people were cheated.

    Robot No. 5 "Jiehu" ran over with the fishing line and hook, and was also pitted miserably. Most of his body was melted and lost, and part of his spiritual fire was extinguished.

    He fled back behind the scenes of the mothership, and there was a long silence.

    The people of the Sun family wanted to directly activate the mothership, but naturally it was too late.

    ?Wang Xuan started, holding the Pre-Qin Yulong Saber, and kept waving it, beheading Sun Rongsheng, Sun Chengqian and others, both physically and mentally!

    Lao Chen swung the big black sword even more directly, killing the heads here.

    The high-level members of the Sun family were all wiped out. As for the people from other places, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen did not insist on looking for them.

    Holding the golden tree in his hand, Wang Xuan violently broke through the restriction of the secret vault. He doesn't care who is following this place and whether there is an owner or not. Now he doesn't care.

    Here he and Lao Chen selected fetishes, rare treasures, scriptures, etc., and took away the most valuable things!

    Not to mention rare treasures, but in terms of classics, their current collection is far richer than that of any top great religion in ancient times, and the value of the collection is much higher.

    Because, this is a collection of past dynasties, and the Liexian Cave Mansions of different periods have all fallen from the void to this era!

    "Let's go!" The two of them went away, and asked the people from Lao Chen's organization to start the other two warships and sail to outer space.

    Wang Xuan held a dark golden flying boat and was on guard. If the remaining members of the Sun family dared to fight fiercely and fight them to the death, they would have to kill them all.

    All went well without incident.

    The three warships started their warp speed engines, entered the wormhole, and disappeared into the vast sky. They set off on their way home.

    "The troubles in the old land are even worse. There is no pure land in this world." Chen Yongjie said in the battleship.

    "I want to lead Fairy Sword out of the curtain!" Wang Xuan said.

    However, he is also frowning. Is the sword fairy in the big screen the same personality as the broken spirit left in the world?

    In that cruel world, fighting for thousands of years with the posture of a sword fairy, even if she used to be very soft and arrogant, now she will be very fierce with her sword, right?

    This made Wang Xuan a little worried, saying: "What really needs to be strong is ourselves!"

    He has to find a way to explore the land of nothingness again, go through the death barrier of the "meteor crater" and find the land of reality. If he rises strongly, who else will he be afraid of?

    ? I am back, I am asking everyone for a monthly pass for the double period, thank you.

    Thanks to: Sanshengyuan Zonghuner, Miss Jiaran, Come on from the other side of the deep space, Sanshengyuan Maomao, I o Annian, Dark Moon Without White, Heavenly Emperor Who Steals Underwear, Diewu Kuanglan 1, thank you for your support  ?

 Text Chapter 316 Seeds of Spring, Fairies of Autumn

    The Proxima Centauri b behind it is far away, and there are wormholes there, connecting the galaxies corresponding to the new star and the old earth, or perhaps connecting two universes.

    The three battleships began to accelerate, and Proxima b was 4.2 light years away from the old earth, which is an astronomical figure for humans who usually live on the surface.

    However, under the warp drive, they were close to the old land after more than four hours. After undergoing the most rigorous scanning and testing in outer space, and providing all kinds of complete documents, they were released on the other side.

    Large warships cannot easily enter the old land, and various reports and approvals need to be carried out in advance, and the control is extremely strict.

    They began to descend, approaching the surface, and saw familiar scenery, such as the blue ocean, the majestic Kunlun Mountains, etc., and felt like returning from a wanderer, and everything they saw was extremely cordial.

    When Wang Xuan left, he couldn't even afford a boat ticket, and it was given to him by Lao Chen, but nowhe came back with two large, one small, and three warships.

    However, even though he has three warships now, he can't afford to maintain them. Not to mention various supplies, the daily cost of parking in the spaceship base will make him dizzy.

    This is a real gold-swallowing beast, and it burns sky-high funds every day.

    There has been communication about these for a long time. He half-donated and half-loaned the three warships to the old soil, leaving them for use by certain departments. If one day he needs them, he can call them quickly.

    "Ancheng is expensive." As soon as Wang Xuan stepped on the ground of the spaceship base outside Ancheng, many familiar pictures came to mind and he smiled.

    "I just came back and said something auspicious." Chen Yongjie didn't like to hear it. He was half dead at the time, and people from all walks of life bought wreaths to wait for him to die. As a result, he didn't kick his legs for several days, and made a few well-known old men sick  , had to leave early.

    "Grandmaster Qin is back, and he won't leave this time!" Qin Cheng was very excited. His family belongs to Ancheng. At the beginning, he was entrusted with various relationships to go to Xinxing, but after a change, he felt that his hometown was better.

    "Old Wang, Lao Chen, Sister Guan, I'm leaving first, I can't wait, I'm going to see my parents. Also, I have to see with my own eyes, is my girlfriend waiting for me?  In the future, Ansheng will make his life gloomy." Qin Cheng ran away first.

    "Aoki is waiting outside, and wants to cleanse us up." Guan Lin smiled.

    Ancheng, this familiar city, Wang Xuan spent four years in university here, and also worked here for a short time, Lao Chen is the leader of his department, and the two of them both ran away and only came back now  .

    After seeing them, Aoki's eyes turned green, because he already knew what level Wang Xuan had reached, and he had been paying attention to the news of Xinxing.

    At the beginning, this was a newcomer he had dug out.

    Especially, when he saw Qin Cheng just now, that useless guy, who had been chatting with him just now, is now a master!

    How does this embarrass him?

    Qin Cheng became a senior master in the field of old arts, and the third master among the old-fashioned modern people, which made Aoki's mind buzzing, and he was a little suspicious of life.

    "Xiao Wang, I am much more qualified than Qin Cheng, right?" After meeting, he didn't bother to pay attention to his master, and grabbed Wang Xuan's wrist first.

    "Don't worry, as my apprentice, if you don't enter the extraordinary, wouldn't that be a disgrace to me?" Old Chen said.

    Now that he has opened the interior location, he can also use the "fairy bone can". In the future, he will bring Aoki in when he is practicing, and this disciple will naturally be promoted.

    When Aoki saw Lao Chen, his eyes widened immediately, and he said: "Master, you have had plastic surgery, are you so demonic? You have such a tender face!"

    He added: "Master, are you trying to misinterpret Are men always young?"

    Aoki is about forty years old, and his master looks to be in his early twenties now, is this going to be a monster?  Then, he looked at the smiling Guan Lin, and found that her face was also tender.

    Wang Xuan comforted him and said: "Old Qing is calm, isn't it just rejuvenation? The myth will collapse for a year, and the opportunity is still there."

    Boom!

    Outside Ancheng, in the mountains in the distance, dark clouds weighed on the top, and bloody lightning flashed one after another. The sun was shining brightly in the city, but it was raining heavily in the not-too-distant mountains.

    "It's serious!" Chen Yongjie frowned, it must be someone crossing the border.

    Aoki informed: "Near the same city, seven or eight earthquakes a day are common. I don't know how many extraordinary monsters have returned."

    Even though the old soil is about to be hollowed out, there are not many caves in the sky, ruins in the sacred mountains, etc., but many creatures still choose to return to the old soil, and their roots are here.

    "The problem is very serious. It is estimated that there are more immortals in the old land than in the new stars!" Wang Xuan looked at the dark clouds in the sky, which made people uncomfortable.?Things can be exchanged for small warships.

    "This is a good thing for prolonging life. It won't be long before you will find that you will return to youth. If you want to give me a younger brother or younger sister, I have no objection. I will support it with both hands. Anyway, I have to run outside often. No matter how many people at home  If you say it, I will raise my hands in favor of it!"

    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? You dare to make fun of us. Want to fight?"

    "I really want to have one or two more people in the family. Hurry up and take my wife home, and let us hug our grandson or granddaughter!"

    "Okay, wait, I'll bring it back in a while!" Wang Xuan patted his chest and agreed. He felt that his strength was not enough to pick up people in the dense ground. The old fox was terrible, and he had to break through again  OK.

    Two days later, Wang Xuan left enough elixir and Dixianquan, and then ran away, unable to stand the indiscriminate bombardment of his parents.  Those two people had big hearts for him and were not worried at all, but they were all thinking about their future daughter-in-law and grandchildren.

    "Old Qing, let's go see Sword Fairy!" Wang Xuan ran back to Ancheng, found Aoki, and asked him to drive a small airship to the unnamed mountain.

    "Okay!" Aoki drove him all the way to a barren mountainous area eight hundred miles away from Ancheng. There were no historical sites here, and it was very remote, and no one set foot there all year round.

    It took a long time for Wang Xuan to find that place. Now it was not the last autumn and winter season. Now the mountain is full of verdant greenery, with all kinds of thorns and vines overgrown, which buried the low mountain.

    "There is a situation!" Wang Xuan looked solemn, and there was a faint white mist drifting out from the top of the mountain, and he approached cautiously.

    There are rubble under the grass and soil, and broken walls are buried. Many years ago, there was a small Taoist temple. When Fairy Sword was still in the world of mortals, she used to practice here, and she also became a fairy on this mountain.

    "Growing flesh, no, this is reshaping the real body?"

    Nothing bad happened. On the contrary, the growth rate of Fairy Sword was too fast. After Wang Xuan saw the situation underground with his spiritual eyes, he was stunned for a while.

    "In spring, I bury the seeds in the ground, and in autumn, a fairy can really grow!"

    At the beginning, he buried a fairy bone here, and now a little girl about ten years old appeared in the depths of the soil, carved in pink and jade, with her eyes closed, filled with fairy mist, her flawless and beautiful face is a miniature version of Sword Fairy!

    Today is just one chapter, the main character has just returned to the old land, I will think about the content behind it.

    Thanks: Red Rabbit, Warm Cat Nest, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 317: Get Married

    "It grows so fast." Wang Xuan was surprised, looking at the sword fairy under the mountain soil, in less than half a year, she reshaped the fairy body from a piece of real bone.

    This is a mini version of the female sword fairy, with icy muscles and bones, shrouded in white mist, full of life, beautiful eyes closed, long eyelashes, motionless, with a particularly fresh breath.

    Under the eyes of Wang Xuan's spiritual world, there is nothing to hide, and a gentle mysterious force surrounds her, and the new body seems to circulate the original energy of all things.

    "See no evil, I didn't see anything!" Wang Xuan murmured, after the spirit came out of his body to show his eyes, even if he turned around, he still looked the same.

    So, he simply didn't turn around.

    "How about it, is there really a chance for Fairy Sword to be resurrected?" Aoki came from a distance.

    He had seen the bone with lightning scorching marks with his own eyes, and he really doubted that such a bone could really become a living person?

    Wang Xuan nodded and said, "Resurrected."

    And at this moment, he vaguely saw that the long eyelashes of the miniature female sword fairy seemed to tremble slightly. Is this about to recover?

    Aoki was in a daze when he heard that a bone thousands of years ago can actually be regenerated, which is stronger than all kinds of genetic technology now.

    He whispered: "Compared to the past, how is she now?"

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, and said: "It used to be very skinny, but now it is very plump."

    For a moment, he saw under the soil, the small female sword fairy with a crystal clear body and a fairy mist, her ears were slightly red, did she hear his voice?

    Then, the female sword fairy quietly mobilized the immortal substance, the misty energy covered the whole body, the white mist covered the body, and turned over without moving.

    She didn't know that Wang Xuan had spiritual eyes, but she thought that his spiritual perception was very strong, and she was quickly shielding herself, not wanting him to know the specific situation.

    Aoki didn't quite understand what he heard, and showed doubts, he said: "What do you mean, the bones have grown flesh, and she is very fat, so you say she is plump euphemistically, and she has become a little fat person?"

    On the ground, the miniature sword fairy was so angry that with a chirping sound, a white mist broke through the soil and flew towards them.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly pulled Aoki, quickly avoided, and let the mist disperse.

    "There is a situation!" Aoki was about to lean over and look in through the hole that was shot out.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly blocked him, and blocked the dirt hole with wisps of white mist with his hands.

    Aoki looked solemn, this is the fusion of mythology into the present world, he said solemnly: "Fairy, do you really have a flesh and blood body? It is very dangerous to sleep here on weekdays. There are all kinds of beasts in this place. When you sleep deeply,  It will be troublesome if it is dug out by jackals or wild boars and taken away."

    Wang Xuan was speechless, Aoki was so serious, but what kind of nonsense did he say?

    The underground fairy mist was transpiring, and it was a little restless.

    "Old Qing, are you married?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Secret!" Aoki didn't tell him.

    "You really have been single for forty years based on your strength!" Then, Wang Xuan signaled, stop talking nonsense, the arrogant sword fairy probably wants to draw his sword.

    "Fairy, are you awake? I came early to fulfill the contract." Wang Xuan looked at the ground and found that she didn't know when she turned sideways.

    He said again: "It's only half a year, and you will be reborn in a fairy body. In a few months, you will definitely be consummated in your real body."

    "You saw me?!" The female sword fairy couldn't believe it. She used fairy methods to cover herself, and the other party could see the truth.

    Now, with the passage of time, the old covenant has been loosened, and she, like other Lixians, can speak without so many restrictions.

    "In half a year, you have become an extraordinary person, and you have also cultivated spiritual eyes?" There was a clear and pleasant voice from the ground, speaking very fast.

    Wang Xuan refused to admit it, saying: "I didn't see anything, just by instinct, I feel that this place is full of vitality, and I feel that you are back, very close."

    "Stand back a little!" The female sword fairy was too keen, she trusted her intuition, and some eyes fell on her face.

    She finds it inconceivable that there are all kinds of divine eyes and magic eyes among immortal beings, but few people can practice this kind of heavenly eyes that can see the essence of the world after they leave their bodies.

    Wang Xuan noticed that her face turned red, and then she went down nearly ten meters underground to hide. Did she think he had spied on her real body?

    Is the female sword fairy shy?

    "Thank you for coming here, but it's still a long time too early. Before the old covenant completely disintegrated, you brought me back, and you did great harm to yourself."

    &nbWang Xuan said: I have been raised since I was a child, and I know the roots and the bottom, everything is fine, let's get married!

    The face of the miniature sword fairy was reddish, capturing his spiritual thoughts. In an instant, Aoki was wrapped in white mist, and he was thrown into the vines more than ten meters away, causing him to grin his teeth.

    "Wait a little longer, I'm still growing, and it won't be easy to blend together when I bring her back." She whispered.

    Then, she reminded Wang Xuan to be more cautious recently. Behind the scenes, there is a peerless strong man who has obtained the Feather Banner. He should be invincible at present, and no one dares to beat the front!

    The most important thing is that with the treasure in his hand, he can open the curtain and walk out directly, making everyone fearful and worried.

    Once he completely refines the feathered banner, commands the immortals, and looks down at the demons, few people dare not to obey.

    "So serious?" Wang Xuan frowned. He had heard about it when he was a new star. He didn't expect that a treasure in the hands of a peerless powerhouse would have such a big impact.

    "In the big screen, some strong men are thinking about the last resort. That person's former enemy is secretly discussing and joining forces, fearing that he will destroy him."

    Wang Xuan got a lot of news from Fairy Jian, which made him more solemn.

    If that person enters the present world, he might be able to integrate all the resources of the Immortal Dao, and all gods, demons, etc. will obey his orders.

    Wang Xuan was thinking that he also had a treasure on his body. If the situation deteriorated to the point where it could not be worsened, he could bring out a peerless powerhouse and arm him to fight against that person, changing the world!

    "Don't force me, let's be safe. Otherwise, it will be a dead end. Even if you are sitting on the Nine Heavens, you will be overthrown!"

    If he had a choice, he would not do so, so he should hurry up and explore that new road, run through the land of nothingness, find the land of reality, and elevate himself to the top level.

    When he is based in the brand-new cultivation system, holds the health stove in hand, and faces the decaying mythical creatures, he can naturally deal with them calmly.

    Arming yourself with treasures is the most reliable.

    "By the way, what is the origin of the red-clothed demon fairy?" Wang Xuan asked, she had disappeared for a few days, which made him worry, and wanted to find out the root of it thoroughly, so as to prevent her from attacking.

    "I know that a figure of her has entered the world, do you want to hunt her back?" Fairy Jian showed a strange expression on her small face

    At this time, on the new star, a large curtain appeared in the sky, which was extremely magnificent and magnificent, as if covering the entire sky, far wider than the area occupied by all previous curtains.

    A figure exuding chaos appeared, holding an ancient banner, standing in the air.  There is a peerless powerhouse following him on the left and right, and in the distance, there are even more immortals, densely packed demon immortals, following behind him.

    This kind of scene is astonishing, like a fairy garden appearing, approaching the world!

    "It's not as good as the old land. In that ancient land, there are still some expected things that haven't appeared." The man holding the ancient flag said.

    Thanks: sssxi, thank you for the support of the silver lord.

 Text Chapter 318 Opening the Curtain

    "Legends say that her father was a top alchemist three thousand years ago. He controlled thunder and rain, and his abilities were unpredictable!"

    ? The miniature version of Sword Fairy tells about the roots of the red female fairy, and analyzes her strengths and weaknesses.

    Although she is called a fairy, she has human blood, and she deliberately concealed her real origin. The road she walked was drizzled, like a woman in a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, just an appearance.  Thunder can kill groups of immortals.

    "Her mother is a twelve-tailed white fox, surpassing the extreme number of nine, and has three more tails. It is said that she is stronger than her father. She inherits the advantages of both of them, and the blue is better than the blue."

    Wang Xuan was moved, the red-clothed female demon fairy really had a background, frowned and said: "This means that there may be two strong people behind her?"

    Fairy Jian shook her head, and said: "After the two entered the big screen, there was no news and they disappeared completely. It is speculated that there may be an accident."

    "It seems that the competition in the big screen is extremely fierce. It is not easy for people who can live to this day and have a great reputation." Wang Xuan was vigilant.

    Especially the red female demon fairy, who personally killed a peerless powerhouse, this is a record of killing. When Wang Xuan got the health furnace, he had seen part of the branded virtual scene of the battle between the immortals in the past.

    "She claims to be a demon fairy to the outside world, but in fact she was born with a human body and only has half demon blood. It seems that she has learned a golden bamboo slip from a pre-Qin alchemist. If you treat her as a pure demon, you will definitely suffer a big loss. Of course  Her demon clan methods are also very powerful."

    Next, Fairy Jian told him various details, and Wang Xuan learned a lot.

    He always felt that the red-clothed female fairy would not give up on herself, she might show up at any time, and it was necessary to be on guard now that she had done her homework.

    "Fairy, what's your problem with her?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "She is very domineering. A long time ago, she defeated the ancestor of our Sword Immortal Sect and took away the sword code. Unfortunately, I was not born at that time."

    Fairy Jian said, with a very unwilling expression, thinking that if she lived in the same era as the Red Fairy, her cultivation base would not be weaker than her.

    She vowed to defeat the banshee fairy and get back the sword code.

    "Is that scripture important?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "The highest classic of our sect is of course important. There are many things I haven't learned, so I can only create it myself." She responded listlessly.

    "Create yourself, maybe it will make you stronger." Wang Xuan comforted.

    "If there is an original sword book, I will be stronger if I create my own based on it." The shrunken version of the sword fairy muttered, looking really young, with an immature face and a slightly delicate temperament.

    "Simple, let me give you a few sword scriptures. What do you want to learn? Sword control, or classical fairy sword, primordial spirit cultivation sword technique, or immeasurable fairy sword."

    Sword Fairy showed doubts and said, "Have you read these sword scriptures?"

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Even if it is the sword scripture in the golden bamboo slips of the pre-Qin period - Zhan Dao Sword, I also have it."

    At this moment, Fairy Sword was in a trance. Some sword scriptures had long been lost

    New stars, a big curtain enveloped the sky, and a large number of immortals, monsters, etc. appeared together, like the arrival of heavenly soldiers and generals, causing a huge sensation.

    There was some unease on all sides, but there was no bloodshed.

    In the sky, a man holding a feathered streamer has white hair, a few wrinkles around his eyes, and deep eyes. He is wearing a fairy clothes woven by fire silkworms, the gods of Yin and Yang, standing high in the sky, looking down at the world.

    His name is Hengjun, and before the curtain goes out, he is the first peerless powerhouse to obtain the supreme treasure. Although he has not yet fully refined it, he has roughly mastered the Feathering Banner.

    Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many people following him, including two masters of the same level, who really couldn't fight him.

    However, Heng Jun never dared to open the curtain and come out easily. He was suspicious, why did several treasures suddenly appear in this era of depletion?

    After breaking the curtain, can he really stop the old covenant?

    At the same time, he didn't want to leave either. He wanted to get some good fortune in the fairy world, and he had to kill some deadly enemies.

    The curtain fell and was close to the ground.

    With a sound of swiping, Heng Jun started to try, to do an experiment, to draw a hole in the curtain with a feathered flag, and it could indeed open the barrier locked by the Old Testament!

    Behind him, Lie Xian exclaimed, his eyes were extremely hot, but no one moved rashly, and they were a little hesitant.

    "You enter the present world and have a good chat with all the camps on this planet." Heng Jun spoke and pointed to some people.

    In an instant, more than a dozen immortals walked away.??!  "Chen Yongjie reminded him not to mess around, but he still informed the whereabouts of those people.

    Wang Xuan wrote down those places, Kunlun, Qinling, Qingcheng Mountain When he heard this, his heart moved, and he thought of one thing, no matter whether it is useful or not, he should bring it back first.

    "Old Qing, what about the strange object I dug up in Mount Qingcheng, have you deciphered it?"

    It was Wang Xuan's first time participating in an expedition, and he got two strange objects, one of which was a five-page golden book, which was suspected to be the physical skills of the Taoist ancestral court passed down by Lao Zhang.

    There is also a silver animal skin scroll, which is even more mysterious, hidden in the more secret underground palace under the five-page golden book.

    ? At that time, there was a top alchemist sitting cross-legged, with shiny black hair, ruddy complexion, star-like eyes, lifelike, holding a silver scripture

    Until someone approached, he silently turned into dust, and at the same time turned all the people who touched it into a blood mist, leaving only an animal skin book with a faint silver glow.

    At that time, they had speculated that the animal skin book that could make an immortal alchemist so obsessed and read so deeply must have a strange origin.

    The alchemist's mind was immersed in it, and even the deadline came, and it was time to become a fairy, and he seemed to have forgotten it. He only had the silver scripture in his eyes, and he didn't know whether his soul would finally enter the big screen.

    "That thing is very important now?" Aoki was taken aback.

    "I don't know, it's better to put it away first. Have you found someone to decipher it and have any results? Will it leak?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "There is no result. No one knows the kind of tadpole writing and ghost drawing talismans." Aoki shook his head helplessly, and then said: "Don't worry, I didn't show them the whole animal skin. Every word was taken out separately and traced on other paper  Come on, send it over for research."

    "That's good!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    Aoki was very efficient, and it didn't take long. He personally brought back the silver animal skin book and handed it to Wang Xuan to study.

    "I don't know a single word of the product of what age!" Wang Xuan sighed. He had seen a lot of special characters, but after reading it again and again, he still had no clue.

    The key point is that there is no branding left on the silver animal hide.

    After becoming an extraordinary person, whether it is the pre-Qin golden bamboo slips or the five-color jade book, there are spiritual imprints that can resonate and know its meaning.

    The animal skin book has been immortal for thousands of years, and it always has a faint silver glow, but it is silent and there is no clue.

    Wang Xuan turned it over to look at it, and even tried to tear it apart with his hands to check the inside, but he couldn't pull it off, and it was so strong.

    He observed with his spiritual eyes, and there was indeed nothing inside.

    Whoosh!

    After all his attempts, he actually put the silver animal skin book into the life soil, which made his heart beat wildly.

    There are really not many things that he can bring in, all of which are top-notch treasures, such as his Zhanshen Banner, and the old Zhong's family's rebirth pool.

    The Banner of Zhanshen has been stuck in the soil of fate, Wang Xuan's heart moved, and he waved to welcome him, and put it together with the silver animal skin book, comparing the materials.

 Text Chapter 319 Calm Overlook

    Zhanshen Banner is as big as a palm, with a golden surface and fine texture.

    The silver animal skin roll is one foot square, with a faint silver glow, fine texture, and hundreds of strange characters, which is very textured.

    Those words were not written with pen and ink, but engraved with a knife, which is very artistic and full of beauty.

    Both the flag surface and the animal skin book have a faint brilliance, and when they are put together, they complement each other, and there is an inexplicable charm.

    Wang Xuan caressed it with his hands, and both the flag and the silver scriptures were very comfortable to the touch, and those natural mysterious lines were alluring.

    Wang Xuan held the Zhanshen Banner and poked the animal skin roll, but it didn't respond.

    Then, he made a bold attempt and lightly waved the Zhanshen Banner, spreading golden veins into the animal skin roll, butit still didn't move.

    He frowned. He still had some thoughts in his mind, but now it seems to be falsified, which makes him quite regretful.

    "According to legend, there is still a flag of cutting the body in the world. It seems that this is not its flag. I am overthinking it." He stroked the silver animal skin roll that was one foot square.

    Although its origin is still unclear, this thing must be very important, and it can enter his fate, which indicates that it is extremely difficult.

    Aoki saw that he was recovering, and his spirit returned, and asked: "How is it?" He also wanted to know, what is the use of the strange thing that has been researched for half a year.

    "I have no clue." Wang Xuan shook his head, ready to ask for help. Now that Lao Chen has been abandoned, he is no longer an encyclopedia. He has a better goal.

    Not long after, he and Aoki appeared again in the barren hills eight hundred miles away from Ancheng, and went to seek advice from the sword fairy. It would be too wasteful to leave an ancient sword fairy unused.

    The reason for the non-stop rush is mainly because Wang Xuan felt that the silver book was extraordinary, and wanted to find out the background as soon as possible so as not to miss anything.

    What made him and Aoki speechless was that the shrunken Sword Fairy actually had the aura to wake up.

    After being tossed and woken up for two consecutive days, she was listless, yawned one after another, and said, "When I am growing my body, please don't affect my development."

    "I brought something good this time, wake up quickly and see what it is." Wang Xuan sent the silver book underground.

    The miniature version of Sword Fairy stretched out a small white hand to receive it, and quickly sank deep into the ground.

    "This kind of character has spanned several eras. It is older than oracle bone inscriptions. I don't know it. It seems that I have heard it mentioned briefly. I guess few people in the immortals know it."

    She rested her small white chin in one hand, and the silver animal skin book in the other. She frowned slightly, thinking about something.

    "Only those old guys, the robbers who searched around for scriptures all over the world, might have studied this kind of characters." She said helplessly.

    "For example?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "That monster in red." Fairy Jian opened her mouth and said.

    Wang Xuan and Aoki looked at each other, every time the Banshee Fairy appeared, she was misty and rainy, she was dressed in red, she was extremely stunning, and it was the first time someone commented on her like this.

    "Forget it, if I go to find her, it won't be a sheep in the mouth of a tiger." Wang Xuan dismissed the idea.

    "Otherwise, look for ancient people from the pre-Qin period, such as those alchemists, who are very knowledgeable, especially in the special era, someone should know this kind of character." After saying this, she remained silent, her eyelids drooping.

    Although she has icy muscles and fine bones, shrouded in fairy mist, but judging from her mental outlook, she is indeed still ten years old, needs to catch up on sleep, and is a bit delicate, not like a sword fairy.

    Wang Xuan beckoned, took back the silver book, let this "little thing" sleep more in the near future, he and Aoki left here silently.

    "A female alchemist?" On the way, Wang Xuan thought, the peerless figure among the pre-Qin alchemists may know this kind of writing after reading all kinds of scriptures.

    He has entered the strange interior scene of the female alchemist, and saw various virtual scenes, such as her study room, which is really rich in collections, including golden bamboo slips.

    Thinking about it carefully, at that time his heart was a little bit big, and he wanted to turn over the bamboo slips on the table, but in the end, everything dissipated with the wind, and he couldn't touch it.

    "It's hard to predict what it means." Wang Xuan didn't know much about the female alchemist, but she was indeed incredibly powerful, and she was the only existence known so far that retained a complete physical body.

    "There is also 'Lao Zhang', which I can't see through."

    The few candidates he thought of were full of background, but they all had the same problem. He didn't want to get close to them for the time being, for fear of being swallowed up to the bone.

    "In that bar in Xinxing, 'Lao Zhang' said that he would give me the seeds of heavenly medicine from the Taoist ancestral court, which is a pity." He was quite regretful.

    But he doesn't regret it that much, it's not so good to take over the karma of "Old Zhang".Fu pushed this far!

    Chen Yongjie didn't hang up the phone, and both Aoki and Wang Xuan listened carefully.

    "Everyone, Xinxing's demons are almost dead!" Wang Xuan's voice came through the phone.

    In Chen Yongjie's room, there was a sudden silence. They had already heard about the new star, the demon was in a panic, and there were heavy casualties.

    Guan Lin walked in, dressed in homely attire, looking very peaceful, but her words were cold, and said: "The fairy from behind the scenes, I hope that from now to the future, we can live in harmony. In the future, where will Lie Xian go?  I don¡¯t know, but the world will be ordinary after all.¡±

    After she finished speaking, the masters of the free and unfettered realm in the room felt more and more physically uncomfortable, feeling that they were locked by more warships.

    Their eyes were cold, a mortal woman could dispatch warships, giving such an order made them feel complicated and strange.

    However, now they really don't want to turn their backs. Fighting and killing are not high-end, and it is best to make people submit invisibly, especially for the sake of the future, it is not appropriate to go to war now.

    One person said calmly: "We really want to cooperate and achieve a win-win situation. This time we came here not to persecute, but to make new discoveries. I would like to invite people from your side to participate. Maybe there will be good results."

    "When our people were digging to the center of the earth, they dug up a jade house, and there were people inside. I want to see if you are interested in it. Let's study it together."

    They know that the life research institutes in this world are very powerful and can carry out various precise tests and experiments, etc., and hope to use it to assist and analyze.

    Guan Lin nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go ask those research institutes, if anyone is interested, they will contact you at that time."

    Those people smiled, left the phone and left in a hurry.

    "Old Chen, don't take it to heart, practice hard, as long as we improve rapidly, exceed the speed of the collapse of the myth, and when we are strong enough, these conceited opponents will cry!"

    Wang Xuan's voice came from the other end of the phone, offering comfort.

    Chen Yongjie said: "It's nothing. There is pressure to be motivated. It will only make me work hard to become stronger. They suppressed me in the spiritual realm today. In the near future, my own morality may collapse with the myth, and everyone will be reduced to nothing."  For mortals. We still have a long way to go.¡±

    Having said that, he seemed to think of something, and said: "Speaking of which, the aftermath of the extraordinary has been constantly shaking recently, causing the realms of the creatures who have crossed over to fall again and again, which happens to catch up with your breakthrough every time."

    Chen Yongjie paused slightly, thinking it was a coincidence, and said with a smile: "Hurry up, you reverse indicator, go break through again, and shake them all off the 'ceiling'. If this group of people falls into the realm of free and easy travel, I will  See how they dare to appear in front of me, sit and watch them cry!"

    In the end, Chen Yongjie couldn't help but smile all over his face. These few times were indeed too coincidental, and the reality is naturally not so outrageous and evil.

    "Okay, I'll shake them all down!" Wang Xuan couldn't help laughing when he heard this.

 Main text Chapter 320 Another shock!

    It is indeed a coincidence that Wang Xuan had a smile on his face, but he would never think that it had something to do with him, and it was not that outrageous at all.

    Now, the general environment is changing day by day, even a few treasures have come out, who knows if it has something to do with them?

    "Old Chen, stand up!" Wang Xuan encouraged him, and then said: "I'll wait for you in the next realm!"

    Then he hung up the phone resolutely and prepared to go to practice.

    Aoki looked at him and wanted to ask, are you really inspiring?  Then, he packed his bags and went to find his master.

    Chen Yongjie held the phone, his eyebrows twitched, his eyes flashed, he felt that he really couldn't be pulled down too much, he had to find a way to break through!

    "Golden celestial life, the essence of Shari Buddha's nature, can the fusion of the two give birth to a new extraordinary substance? Taoism's unity of heaven and man, and Buddhism's alaya consciousness, can they be mixed and unified, and the spirit will resonate, resulting in amazing qualitative changes  ?¡±

    Chen Yongjie was stimulated. He was not satisfied with only continuing to climb in the realm, but also wanted to embark on a feasible path. After the era of exhaustion came, he could continue to walk out of the path of mythology.

    "Isn't there any energy substance in the real world that I can use?" He walked out of the room and stared at the dazzling sun in the sky.

    He also thought of nuclear radiation and so on. Now he has various thoughts surging. If he can use the energy and matter that exists around him for his own use, the prospects will be broad and boundless.

    Wang Xuan recharged his energy and recharged his batteries to achieve his ideal state.

    He was going to dig a celestial medicine, bring it into the void, and transplant it beside the silver pond to see the effect.

    Most importantly, he has to bring a health furnace!

    "I hope this treasure can help me!" His eyes were bright.

    However, when he thought of some things, he felt a little uncertain. Can he move the stove at such a long distance?

    Regarding this treasure, he is quite temperless and heavy as a mountain. When he was in Midi, he almost exhausted him to death before he threw the lid out of the inner scene with difficulty.

    However, the power of the health furnace is really terrifying. It is just a cover, and it smashes a group of experts in the realm of collecting herbs It's gone!

    In the soil of life, the fairy mist filled the air, the god-killing banner was planted on the ground, and the three heavenly medicines each occupied a place. It didn't take long to break out of the ground, but the buds had infinite vitality.

    The health furnace is not big, and a fist can be stuffed into the furnace mouth. It is very simple, with a mist, and the furnace body is silent.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual body was based on the life soil, and he tried his best to move the health furnace. With a bang, he moved it off the ground with difficulty, which was much stronger than before.

    This was the first time he lifted the main stove, but it was too heavy, and he was so tired that his mental body was about to collapse, and he couldn't hold it for a long time.

    He tried his best to put it down gently, but the whole land of life still trembled, and the fairy mist expanded, becoming more and more hazy, like a fairyland.

    "The ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny, I can't carry it!" He is a little confused, the so-called treasure, even if it is lifted off the ground, it will make people vomit blood, so how to take it on the road?

    He decided to try it with only the cover, but it was still as heavy as a mountain, which made him mentally exhausted. Not long after he fell into the dead soil, he stopped and returned along the road.

    The lid can't be carried, if you carry it forward, it will be a slow speed, when will it be possible to reach the misty land?

    Wang Xuan stood on the spot and pondered, what is the condition of this treasure?  Being so heavy by nature, he still needs to refine it slowly, but every time he comes in to refine it, there is no response.

    "No matter what, I still have to go on a journey to improve my realm. As my strength continues to grow, I will naturally be able to use the health furnace later."

    He is not depressed. Generally speaking, nothing can be accomplished overnight, especially regarding cultivation, and it is even more impossible to open up the world and create a new mythology system just because of a single treasure.

    The road, he walked out slowly by himself, without the help of the treasure, he still has to go on unswervingly, and he must succeed!

    "This time I'm going to bring the Zhanshen Banner and a celestial medicine" Wang Xuan made various preparations, and soon his eyes were set on the silver animal skin book.

    His heart was moved. It was made of a special material, just like the Zhanshen Banner's surface, with mysterious textures, so he decided to bring it too.

    At least it is very strong, and it can be used for defense when wrapped around the body at critical moments.

    After his spirit recovered, he left the soil of life and became one with the physical body to settle himself down. After all, he would have to be unconscious for about half a day.

    If there is a problem with the external body when his spirit is going to the void, then the trouble will be big.

    "Old Chen is practicing, let him take care of my physical body by the way? Forget itIt's terrible, once it is touched, it can burn the consciousness and destroy the spirit of the person, it must not be exposed, otherwise it will undoubtedly die.

    Soon after, the red light faded away, the clouds and mist evaporated, and disappeared into the depths of the pitch-black void.

    Wang Xuan went on the road again. In the next three months, he encountered bright red rays of light many times, and each time brought large swathes of cloud and mist.

    It looks sacred and beautiful, the only splendid scenery in the dark, but it is extremely dangerous and can easily strangle the primordial spirit.

    Wang Xuan was extremely cautious, and when he was exhausted, he finally arrived at the first destination. The fog ahead was thicker, and there was light shining through.

    Finally arrived, there is a pool deep in the mist, the interior is silver and dazzling, there is a large amount of holy liquid, and a strong vitality is permeated.

    Wang Xuan called this place the Pool of Life. When he first came here, it reshaped people's spirits and revived them. It was a very miraculous place.

    And the red glow is not close to here, it is very safe.

    He was going to plant the heavenly medicine beside the pond to see if some of his conjectures could come true.

    The banner trembled, and the soil of life fell down rustlingly, forming a small mountain of soil, next to the pool of life, and there is another scene here.

    Wang Xuan took out the animal skin book, and the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus wrapped in it was slightly dimmed, and it was still affected by being away from the thick life soil for too long.

    However, when it was planted in the earth mountain, it immediately became alive. When Wang Xuan tried to irrigate a little with the life fairy liquid in the pool, it suddenly burst into light rain, with amazing vitality, and a second tender flower grew.  Bud signs.

    "It can take root and grow in this kind of environment!" Now Wang Xuan felt relieved. He used to worry that Tianyao might die here.

    Adjacent to the pool of life, the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus itself can absorb the rich silver mist here, ensuring what is needed, it is really an ideal place.

    As for planting directly into the pond, he has no idea for the time being. If it is a pond related to his own life, it will easily cause trouble.

    "If it has nothing to do with me and other people are strong enough to set foot here, I may lose a plant of heavenly medicine."

    Now Wang Xuan's eyes are darkened, and he knows too little information to judge the real situation of the void.

    "It's my turn." He was exhausted from fighting against the red clouds all the way, and he entered the pool of life with a plop.

    The next moment, he almost cried out in comfort, his whole body was glowing, and he split open again, taking off a layer of spiritual afterbirth.

    Here, he is born again!

    Wang Xuan was surprised, the effect of using the fairy liquid here was not obvious, but after a while, today came again, and it actually gave him a new life again?

    This is a bit astonishing, it can be called the treasure fairy pond, and the effect is extremely terrifying!

    His eyes were shining brightly. When he came in this time, he naturally wanted more than that. He also wanted to attract the attention of those red clouds

    Outside, Huang Ming, Kong Yun, Cao Qingyu, Zhou Shiqian and others just got off the spaceship and came to the old land.

    "Why is it shaking again?!" Huang Daxian stared round his eyes, looking like a ghost!

    In fact, some monsters also sneaked over here, and now they are also shocked, creepy, what the hell Shocked again!

    The old soil, the two groups of people sent by Hengjun, are both in the early days of the Happy Tour, and their strength can be said to be strong, they are the real "broken board level" creatures.

    Now, their faces have also changed, what's the situation?  They were palpitating endlessly, and felt uneasy in their hearts, and then their Taoism was unexpectedly unstable.

    "Another shock?!" They obviously knew the situation in the real world, and they made an accurate judgment at the first time, and they were horrified and lost their breath.

    Now it is still the double period of the monthly ticket. I ask all the book friends for the next monthly ticket. Thank you.

 Text Chapter 321: Zhang, Yao, and Fang Are Also Shocked

    Huang Ming, although he has sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks and yellow hair, he still has a bit of fairy mist around him. His image is not very good, but his temperament is somewhat.

    "Are you messing around with Zhou Yun again?" Kong Yun glared at him when he saw his gait, but he staggered immediately.

    "I didn't!" Huang Daxian yelled, he was wronged, he thought he was strict with himself and never went out of line.

    On the contrary, it was that Zhou Yun who chatted with him when he had nothing to do, wanting to watch the goblin dance.

    "Look, Fairy Zhou is playing tricks too!" Huang Ming exclaimed.

    Zhou Shiqian's immortal energy surrounds her body. She just took a step, but she didn't stand still. Her graceful body in a white dress swayed, and her movement range was not small.

    The weasel spirit really couldn't speak, and the few people at the scene didn't want to talk to him anymore. At this time, everyone was awe-inspiring and had a premonition of the seriousness of the situation.

    Just now it was indeed shocking, starting from the most vain foundation, and finally they were all affected, which is really chilling.

    When exactly is it a head?  Now every shock may shake their realm. For mythical creatures, there is no more terrifying event than this.

    "I hope it was just an accident, not another turmoil after the extraordinary aftermath." Cao Qingyu said solemnly.

    Their morality has loosened, but fortunately they have not fallen into the current realm, and they are stable for the time being. If they really want to fall again, it will be no less than a real bloody theater.

    "Last time, the vibration was intermittent for several hours. I'm afraid this time it's just the beginning." Zhou Shiqian's eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her heart was heavy.

    She is young and beautiful. As a newly rising singer, she also has her audio-visual works in the old land. She is very popular and has already attracted onlookers

    "Did something happen behind the scenes?" The people sent by Hengjun stabilized their minds, actively looking for the cause and effect, and trying to contact all parties.

    "It should be the reappearance of the Sword of the World and the Happy Boat, which caused turmoil in the various fairy worlds, and the expansion and tightening of the rules of mythology, thus invisibly harvesting the decadent supernatural world."

    They are all "broken board level" creatures, who were once in the immortal class, and went directly to the source to find them after an accident.

    On Xinxing, "Old Zhang" looked at the water in the teacup in his hand trembling slightly. He held the cup firmly with his hand, trying to keep it as stable as possible. Finally, he got up, his eyes were deep, and he looked into the depths of the vast universe.

    In a secret place, wisps of monster mist and immortal energy are transpiring together, and there is a drizzle, and the world is wet.  A stunning woman in red is standing in the rain scene, holding a tight oiled paper umbrella in her white and good-looking hand, seemingly unmoved, but the raindrops are flying obliquely on the edge of the paper umbrella.

    She is like a demon and a fairy, extremely ethereal, staring at the sky, with magical runes intertwined in her eyes, as if she wants to see through the truth and capture some aura.

    ? In the underground experiment field in Greater Khingan Mountains, on a golden bamboo boat dug out of Yuhua Shenzhu, a woman in white had her eyelashes trembling slightly and her eyes slightly opened, as if surprised!

    Behind the scenes, there are indeed some big events happening, the treasure reappears, and the battle for battle is heating up, but no one can tell whether it will cause turmoil and affect the decadent extraordinary world.

    In the real world, all parties have feelings, and many people are extremely vigilant, and it can even be said to be fearful.

    In the barren mountains, under the soil, Wang Xuan's body was motionless, there was a faint silver light flowing, and a little bit of it sank into the mountain.

    This substance is very mysterious, extremely high-level, and accompanied by strong vitality, making his physical body seem to be remodeled and undergoing changes.

    If Wang Xuan sees a silver substance appearing on the outside of the body, he must think again.

    It took him such a long time to rush over, but there was a little silver light flowing through the body here synchronously.

    In the land of nothingness, Wang Xuan sat in the pool and breathed a sigh of relief. This experience was extremely wonderful and comfortable, as if he had received a spiritual baptism.

    He is immersed in it, comprehending life, wandering in emptiness, and when he thinks about it, various thoughts are born, everything has rise and fall, peaks and valleys, and he wants to walk out of the new life in the decay.

    He looked down at the "afterbirth" taken off by the spirit body. The broken clothes were impacted by the rich life fairy liquid, rolled out of the rough pool wall, gradually disintegrated in the dark area, and then flowed clean.

    Wang Xuan's mind is clear, transparent inside and outside, his spirit is better than ever, and his spiritual power has become extraordinarily powerful!

    He got up, looked at the Mingtu hill next to the pool, and said it was soil, but it was not real, it belonged to the spectacle of material interpretation of nothingness.

    Sure enough, the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus is also absorbing the silver mist here, and it is becoming more and more alive. The bud has grown bigger and is about to stretch out, and another bit of greenery has also broken through the ground.

    Wang Xuan thought about it and took out some silver.??The physical body will be double baptized, and the attack power will also increase!  "

    He looked at the dark, deep and boundless land of nothingness. He had just started, and he had already discovered an extremely broad and splendid prospect.

    As for the source, he was even more looking forward to breaking through the death barrier and passing through the real place after the crater.

    "Don't worry, take one step at a time, just like I am paving the way with my life. Once my strength is reached, I will naturally be able to set foot there in the near future."

    He was not impatient.  No one can reach the sky in one step. If you think you can do it, it may be an illusion. If you settle down, there may be an abyss ahead.

    In his opinion, the false prosperity of the present world and the seductive practice traps on the real road are interlinked, and he is worthy of vigilance.

    "Since I want to replace the physical and spiritual supermatter, can I be more active?"

    He stared at the depths of the darkness, originally thinking about those red lights, but now it seems that he can go a step further and be more radical.

    There is new life and destruction here, it is worth trying for him to grasp the cycle of rise and fall, or he can move forward in adversity and climb to the peak.

    Wang Xuan took the God-killing Banner and left the pool of life. He stood in the depths of the darkness, waiting for the bright red light to reappear in the vast void.

    "Here we come!" Many days later, he saw the long-lost red glow, majestic, sweeping the boundless darkness, like the tide hitting the shore, and like clouds steaming, extraordinarily dazzling.

    Naturally, it was impossible for him to dive in headlong, that would be purely courting death. While protecting his body with the Slashing Banner, he kept retreating, avoiding the torrent of red light that dispelled the darkness, stood on the edge, and carefully picked up the red substance.

    "This feeling is really so unpleasant!" It was only close, and just a little bit of red substance was absorbed, and Wang Xuan felt extremely painful.

    That part of the spiritual power has already burst and was instantly twisted, and the traces of spiritual power are like burning ropes, and the bright red glow burns along the way.

    Soon, a silver light emerged from his body to resist and block the red glow. During the fierce collision between the two, Wang Xuan was about to explode in pain.

    Is this considered practice?  It was torture like purgatory!

    That kind of red glow is too destructive, it will burn all souls, and it exceeds the limit of pain that ordinary people can bear.

    "This is a broken board pain!" His body was shaking, and it was just an experiment at the moment, using some mental strength, and he was "wanting to live and die".

    "I don't know if there is another coincidence in this world. What happened to those broken board-level powerhouses who returned?" He began to distract himself when he was burned in excruciating pain.

    "I want to hold back and persevere, I am reborn from the ashes!" He encouraged himself and strengthened his belief.

    "It really hurts, it's unbearable. This is not the sin and pain that people should bear. Even if you fall into purgatory, it will not be so difficult and difficult."

    Wang Xuan was in a trance after being burned, and he was a little numb. At this moment, he could only comfort himself.

    "In case of external shocks, I wonder if 'Lao Zhang' has been shaken off the new moon?" His spirit completely diverted to Lenovo.

    "Has the female demon fairy in red been shaken? It would be interesting if she could be shaken and dance the fairy dance. Hiss, it hurts me to death!" Wang Xuan bared his teeth and tried to enlighten himself, but the effect was not very good.

    I thought the double monthly pass was on the 7th, and it was an oolong, but I didn¡¯t ask for the double monthly pass in the next two days, dizzy.  Thank you all book friends for subscribing and voting for support.

 Text Chapter 322 Affects all

    Wang Xuan wanted to roll all over the ground in pain, and the strands of spirit spreading out seemed to be being hacked into pieces, no matter how divergent his thinking was, it would not work.

    Even though he thought of the female fairy in red dancing, he didn't want to watch it. He just wanted to scream and yell in pain.

    "I want to punch the fake old Zhang!" He was dazed by the red light, wrapped in the Zhanshen Banner, tossing around here, performing various physical techniques to let himself release the pressure.

    At this time, he tried various ways to divert his attention, but none of them worked.

    He thought of Fairy Sword, chubby, just ten years old, after pinching her baby fat face several times, it seemed not so delicious.

    He was burnt to the point of death, and when the red light was everywhere, he thought of several treasures and looked forward to the future.

    Standing on a leisure boat, holding a feathered flag in his hand, he travels to the highest spiritual world. The health furnace placed on the bow of the boat sprays auspicious clouds, and automatically picks heavenly medicine

    However, it was still useless. He wrapped the flag and performed a "death roll" in the dim place outside the red clouds. He was about to collapse, and shouted: "It hurts me to death!"

    He felt that the brains were about to explode. Even though there was no flesh and blood now, there was still an illusion that brains were about to flow out of the seven orifices. It was so painful.

    "In the void, are there any living people, are there any monsters? Come out and fight!" In order to distract himself, he also tried his best.

    At this moment, he wanted to challenge the whole universe, to fight all over the world. The severe pain in his mind made him courageous, and he wanted to fight the female alchemist one-on-one.

    "Is it the king's land in the whole world? This world is the king's land, my soil! Come one, who dares to fight me?"

    Wang Xuan himself felt that he was schizophrenic, his consciousness was in a trance after being burned, and his whole body was about to explode with a bang. If this continues, he will really die.

    The silver substance brought over was exhausted. At this moment, he had reached his limit, and the gorgeous red glow was about to invade his spiritual body gradually.

    Can't play with fire anymore, it's not a failure if you persist to the limit, not only tested his will, but also tempered his soul, he turned into a stream of light and went away.

    Plop!

    He was like a meteor smashing into the pool of life, the red light on his body gradually extinguished, and he was driven out.

    At this moment, in the real world, even the miniature sword fairy in the barren mountains is affected, and the amplitude here is relatively large, and the mountains seem to be bumped.

    She was shaken awake, dazed, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Damn it, let no one sleep!"

    "Did I almost die just now?" After fully waking up, Wang Xuan was frightened for a while. Chixia spread into the main body of his soul, almost burning him through.

    Looking carefully, his mental power has various "scorch marks", and some places have been eroded so badly that it looks like it has been burnt.

    The only good thing is that before he fought against Hongxia, he absorbed a large amount of silver substance, and his spirit contained infinite vitality, resisting the power of destruction.

    Otherwise, with his way of setting himself on fire, he might be strangled to death by the red light. The process is extremely dangerous!

    However, his mental body was "burnt black", and he suddenly felt that without the aid of the pool of life, strands of life were emerging from the burnt parts of himself.

    He stood up and stood above the rough pool, and found that it was indeed the case. The painful tempering inspired some kind of active force in his spiritual consciousness.

    "What's going on?" He was in a daze for a while, after being strangled by Hongxia, a new life was conceived?

    He was in a daze for a while, this situation, this encounter, seemed a little familiar, as if he had heard of it.

    Yes, he remembered it all at once, with an unnatural expression on his face, he said, "I am similar to Thunderbolt Wood?"

    He was speechless for a while, and he was close to the lightning strike wood of the human body, like a big tree struck by lightning in a heavy rain, which survived all calamities and survived tenaciously.

    "I have become a rare material, and it is considered invaluable?" He looked down at his dark self.

    Whether in ancient times or in this world, whether it is a superhuman or ordinary people with power and money, they all have a habit of collecting lightning strike wood, and the price is outrageously expensive.

    "I am self-made!"

    Wang Xuan gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and stood above the pool to observe himself. The breath of new life permeated. After dispelling the red glow, he was indeed in the process of self-healing.

    Undoubtedly, it was an extremely harsh temper to experience inhuman torture. What he faced not long ago was even worse than the so-called ascetics.

    When that kind of vitality gradually slowed down and almost dissipated, Wang Xuan found that there were still "burnt black" places, but he found that after being injured, he gradually recovered, and his spiritp; "Is it caused by the competition for the treasure behind the scenes?" Someone asked bitterly.

    "Probably." A person next to him nodded.

    At this time, there was another shock, and someone said in distress, "I am on the verge of falling."

    He can clearly sense his own condition, if his Taoism is loose, he will be finished after two more strokes, and he will definitely fall into the realm of free and easy travel.

    One of them said solemnly: "Talk to the relevant departments, and also go to that Chen Yongjie and Guan Lin, and reach some agreement with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will all fall into the realm of free travel, insufficient deterrence to the world, and face warships.  time, it will be very passive.¡±

    "Last time, we didn't pay attention to him, and we could feel that he was very unconvinced. This is a person who is hostile to us. Should we get rid of him first?"

    "For stability at this stage, find someone to talk to first!"

    They were a little worried and anxious. There is nothing more terrifying than a fall in the realm. This is a bloody killing of their cultivation base.

    Nova, some monsters' faces have changed drastically, what happened recently?  God treats them so unfairly, Yaozu has just experienced a bloody upheaval, and now even God has begun to shock them.

    In the old land, no matter if it is a fairy or a monster, the number of creatures who crossed the border is more than that of the new star, and the atmosphere is extremely dignified now.

    In the depths of the universe, in the dense land, the old fox was speechless, looked up at the sky, and sighed: "Is there any end? I have practiced hard for many years, and in this life, I am going to suppress the immortals. It is almost enough?!"

    Then, it had to use a powerful technique to baptize itself with the true blood of the sky fox.

    On Yuhua Star, in the current strongest Taoism, many people looked at a powerful man with a ruddy complexion and white hair like snow, and saw him spit out a mouthful of white mist, and sighed: "The rotten one can't be stopped after all.  "

    On the new moon, "Old Zhang" put down the shaking teacup and had to get up. He began to practice an extremely powerful physical technique to "stabilize" himself.

    "Why are you shaking so endlessly?" After a while, he put away his stance, but shook it slightly again. He directly took out the rusty bronze mirror, gave himself a moment, and shone the mysterious mirror on himself.

    In the secret realm, the female fairy in red is holding an oil-paper umbrella, and in the drizzle, she begins to dance lightly. This is an unpredictable physical skill with a graceful posture, but it is extremely powerful!

    In the misty rain and mist, with her graceful movements, lightning flashed out. She was like a red elf in the rain, with her blue hair flying, and her sky brightened.

    In the old soil, in the barren mountains, under the soil, the miniature sword fairy was shaken by the mountain, flew away from her nest, and woke up in a daze.

    "Why is it here again? A while ago, it sneaked up on me and slowed down my body growth, and even reversed the growth. Damn it!" She said with an air of getting up.

    Suddenly, her beautiful eyes blinked, and she felt something, and then opened the way underground with sword light, and quickly rushed to a certain place under the barren mountain.

    Not long after, she dug it out Wang Xuan!

    At this time, a trace of red mist on his body had just disappeared, and a silver light gradually appeared, which surprised her deeply, and then she took a deep breath.

    "It's so comfortable!" The shrunken version of Sword Fairy couldn't resist the silver mist, and took a few deep breaths, with a contented smile on her baby fat face.

    Thanks: Shangxian Qitian, thank you for the support of the leader of the Silver League.

 Text Chapter 323: Into Reality

    The miniature version of Sword Fairy got closer, not far from Wang Xuan. She closed her eyes, took another deep breath, and looked intoxicated.

    This kind of experience is quite wonderful, the silver mist is not intoxicating, but she feels a little drunk, her little head is shaking, and her body is light, as if she is about to float off the ground.

    "It's amazing, how could such a mysterious substance flow out of his realm?" She blinked her eyes, a little puzzled.

    Now, she is completely awake, and she has not gotten up for a long time. The shrunken version of her is very happy, and said: "I will suck a little bit, I will suck, I will suck, I will suck again"

    She found it very addictive, the silver mist contains vitality, and at the same time has extremely amazing extraordinary attributes, it is really irresistible.

    Before she knew it, she moved closer and almost touched Wang Xuan's body. The silver mist rose up, and she didn't have to inhale much, as part of her body was covered.

    "It's disgusting." She stepped back quickly, and there were some scorched black spots on the ground in front of her, next to Wang Xuan.

    They are shrouded in silver mist, and if you don't pay attention, they will be ignored.

    "Why does it look like it was struck by lightning and took off a layer of skin?" She wrinkled her nose and waved her hands, throwing the black material and the part of the soil to the surface.

    In the land of nothingness, Wang Xuan sat cross-legged in the pool of life, and his body became more and more vigorous. He was surprised to find that there were also changes on the earth hills on the shore.

    The new leaf and the tender bud of the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus, the green edges were tinged with a touch of red, which surprised him. Is the heavenly medicine so powerful?

    Every time he came back, traces of red mist would disperse from his body, but was it absorbed by the day's medicine?

    Although after his refinement, it is equivalent to filtering it once, purifying the most violent destructive substances, but it is amazing that a herb can absorb it.

    "This heavenly medicine is going to mutate!" He stared and looked again and again. If this trend continues, the leaves may flow like sunset colors.

    He felt that the distance between his life soil and here was getting closer again. He was absorbing the silver substance, and there was also a trace of silver mist emerging from his life soil, which was continuously absorbed by the two heavenly medicines.

    "Huh?" What made him even more bizarre was that he seemed to sense his own body in a vague way, but he didn't see it, but he felt a slight sense in the blur.

    He was not surprised, because according to what Chen Yongjie said last time, the silver substance flowed in his physical body simultaneously.

    His spirit was highly concentrated, and his eyes glanced around, as if the time fragments disappeared in a flash, and he showed a strange color, why did he seem to see a reduced version of the sword fairy?

    Rather than seeing it, it was better to say it was a flash of inspiration, the self-protection of the flesh, and some mysterious instinct passed back, telling him that there was no danger.

    There seemed to be a little thing beside him.  He sat in the pond and pondered, are the body and spirit so mysterious?  After all, it's like a world away now!

    "It's worth exploring in depth." He whispered, and then he felt a little itchy. Could Fairy Sword really be by his side?  I want to reach out and pinch her little face full of collagen

    Aoki's small spaceship passed by Ancheng, crossed the sky, and went straight to the distant mountains and wild mountains. He had talked with Wang Xuan earlier and knew where he was going to retreat.

    In the spaceship, although Chen Yongjie was shaken again and again, he did stabilize and did not fall down. What he said seemed to be correct.

    Now, the aftermath of the transcendence is stirring, and the most severely affected is the so-called "ceiling", they will be shaken down first.

    Of course, he also has to be on guard. If he has worked so hard to reach this point in his practice, once he is hammered down, it will be a bloody tragedy on the way to practice.

    "The low mountains are continuous and barren." Chen Yongjie said.

    "The mountains are not high, but there are fairies and fairies." Aoki said, reminding him that Fairy Sword is sleeping in front, so let's not talk about it.

    Guan Lin also followed them off the spaceship.

    "There!" Chen Yongjie had a keen sense, and immediately noticed the abnormality. There was a familiar atmosphere in the mountain ahead, and a few silver mist overflowed the surface.

    He strode forward, and when he got close, he was sure that Wang Xuan was below, and there was also the shrunken female sword fairy!

    He doesn't have spiritual eyes, but he can still perceive part of the truth, but he can't see the real condition of the sword fairy shrouded in white mist.

    "Why are you here?" The miniature sword fairy thinks that the place where she sleeps is becoming more and more unclean, and people disturb her every day. Now that she has dug up a "rare thing", some people have followed her, so she must be thinking about it.

    Chen Yongjie was amazed. After coming here, he received a trace of silver mist, and he immediately stabilized, without the turbulent feeling he had earlier.?? Opened two fairy bones in a row, and borrowed interior scenes twice to assist in cultivation.

    During the period, he almost cooked himself, but he couldn't hold on anymore, so he was baptized with mysterious factors to postpone the process and reduce the burden.

    On the ground, Fairy Sword blinked her eyes when she saw this scene. Even she felt that Chen Yongjie was working hard and was self-mutilating.

    In fact, she herself is also researching, trying to turn the red light into sword light!

    "I should go back!" Wang Xuan said, he felt that this practice should be over.

    At this moment, the outside world is gloomy, and many extraordinary creatures want to cry bitterly. What should come is still coming, and there is no way to avoid it.

    "I fell and couldn't stop that trend."

    The two groups of people sent by Hengjun are now devastated. They "broke" in an instant, but this time it was reversed, falling from the getaway.

    On the ground, there are monsters screaming, and they can't accept this fact!

    On the wizard planet, a magic dragon roared upwards, flew high into the sky, swung its huge body, and was furious.

    In deep space, on a certain withered planet, a seal in a bare mountain was loosened, and some creature wanted to come out, but it roared again and again.

    On the new star, Lao Zhang stood where he was, facing the starry sky of the universe, and directly covered his face with the rusty bronze mirror, and did not move for a while.

    Under the Daxing'an Mountains, in the bamboo boat dug out of Yuhua Shenzhu, the female alchemist in white has sat up, her whole body is glowing, and she is condensed with the bamboo boat, interweaving a dreamlike brilliance.

    In a certain secret realm, the red-clothed female demon fairy's long dress like the evening glow exploded, revealing her snow-white body.  She danced the sky wind, and the endless thunder fell, turning into her battle suit, repairing the missing parts of the red dress, and the thunder and lightning battle skirt fluttered, and the streamer splattered.

    In the barren mountains, the red light on Wang Xuan's body disappeared, and the silver light flowed again, and finally subsided after a while.

    In the land of nothingness, in the pool of life, Wang Xuan stood up and was very satisfied with the results of this practice. His spirit was tough and strong, which was different from before.

    He seemed to have been tempered a thousand times, full of vigor, and with a ray of sharpness, a little blush passed by, which was the result of countless times of bathing in the red light.

    "Return!"

    He got up, pulled out the Zhanshen Banner inserted in the pool, and fished out the animal skin roll from the bottom of the pool. Like him, he had absorbed enough silver substance.

    Then, he went away without looking back.

    "I hope that the heavenly medicine will be safe and sound when I come next time. If someone picks it up, it will be a tragedy on earth"

    What surprised him was that the distance seemed to be really shortened, and now he didn't need to use his spiritual eyes to see where the fog was drifting.

    In the distance, the visible primordial soil and two heavenly medicines were already guiding his way home.

    He rode the Zhanshen Banner like a ray of starlight piercing the dark universe, and he came back after only two months, appearing next to the health furnace.

    This means that he not only greatly shortened the time, but also saved a lot of energy, and brought back more silver substances.

    The next moment, his spirit and body were united, and he instantly felt his own strength. He was stunned, and saw a little thing exhaling from his bulging cheeks, and then he inhaled forcefully.

    What is the situation? In the land of nothingness, he used various distractions and associations in order to alleviate the pain. This is really reflected in reality?

    For a moment, he couldn't help but naturally stretched out his right handto pinch her little baby-fat face.

 Text Chapter 324: When it's time to make a move

    After Wang Xuan regained consciousness, he pinched it quite naturally, because in the land of nothingness, he pinched it several times.

    But this time it was really different. He pinched a real small face, with plump apple muscles, smooth, white and elastic.

    The miniature Sword Fairy closed her eyes and sucked in the last silver mist. She really didn't expect him to do this, and she had no defense against him at all.

    Now she was stunned, and opened her eyes in a flash. After knowing what was going on, her eyes widened, which is really unreasonable!

    Wang Xuan really thinksit feels good to the touch, full of collagen.

    Therefore, he pinched this little face that was from pure surprise to astonishment, and gently tugged it, carefully feeling the slippery elasticity.

    The miniature sword fairy wants to hit him!

    Wang Xuan shot like lightning. In fact, when he moved his right hand, his left hand had already been stretched out naturally, and his fleshy cheek on the other side had also been touched.

    In this way, it is symmetrical. He twitched it, and it was really fun. He thought the little thing's big round eyes and angry look were cute, and it was very attractive.

    Of course, he was completely awake at this time, and he secretly called himself confused. He stayed in the land of nothingness for "two years", and he hadn't recovered just after returning.

    This is the famous female sword fairy. Now she is only a little younger in appearance, but she is actually an extremely powerful person who can soar to the sky and dare to challenge the red-clothed female fairy.

    "Fairy, are you okay?" He was thinking about various remedial measures, but he was careless, and he still hasn't adapted after returning to his body. It was definitely not intentional.

    But will anyone listen, will Fairy Sword believe it?  He has no idea.

    "I'll go!" On the ground, Aoki seemed to sense something, and looked around.

    "Let's go!" Chen Yongjie pulled him, then took Guan Lin, and disappeared quickly.

    He is quite decisive, what if he is angered?  The sword qi is vertical and horizontal, and he slashes at them indiscriminately. Isn't that an unjust death?  If there is anything, let Wang Jiaozu take care of it himself!

    "Master, I just took a glance, and Wang Xuan seems to be touching Fairy Jian's face." Aoki's voice came from the direction where they disappeared.

    Of course, the person has long since disappeared. It is all because Wang Xuan and the female sword fairy are too keen to capture the movement far away.

    Aoki, did you do it on purpose?  Wang Xuan shouted in his heart!

    Outside the mountain, the spaceship set sail and rushed to Ancheng. The distance of 800 miles is not a problem, and it will arrive soon.

    At this time, Aoki is in excellent condition and has officially become a master. After all, this time his master consumed two real bones and baptized them with mysterious factors in the interior scene. He has practiced for "many years".

    He was very excited, even the "good-for-nothing Qin Cheng" had already stepped into this field. If he couldn't become a master, he would be ashamed to continue on the road of old techniques.

    Guan Lin has a higher realm. She was very busy along the way, talking to relevant organizations and departments to exchange ideas.

    She told Lao Chen that the broken board-level creature had talked to many people not long ago, and most of them would come to him.

    "Wait and see. If they don't go too far, I will bear with them. If they go too far and force us to have no choice, then set rules for them." Chen Yongjie said.

    Broken board-level creatures?  His face was slightly cold, probably everyone was shaken down, right?  If you fall into the realm of unrestrained travel, everything will be different.

    At this time, Chen Yongjie's strength has improved a lot. The medicine soil from last time, as well as the heavenly medicine and fairy jelly, have been pushing him to break through.

    Those powerful foundations have not been exhausted yet.

    This time, he opened two more fairy bones. He has practiced in the inner scene for so many years and conducted various "death" experiments. He is already approaching the sixth stage.

    He is holding the soul-locking bell and the conch of Sakyamuni in his hand, and he is really not afraid of those who have fallen from the realm.

    However, he sighed again. It is estimated that Wang Xuan made another violent breakthrough and surpassed him by a certain level.

    "The fifth section, he named it Dinglu, what's the name of the sixth section?"

    Outside Ancheng, Qingmu's manor is also a branch of their organization, and two people have been waiting here for a long time.

    After seeing them, Chen Yongjie felt unhappy, and met them again. Last time, he looked down at him calmly in his study, and now he is still here?

    The complexions of these two people were slightly pale. Not long ago, they coughed up blood, as if they had been pierced through the road foundation, and fell from the realm of wandering!

    "I'm still here for cooperation. This time there will be a big project, which can be a win-win situation." A gray-haired middle-aged man said, lacking in energy.

    thisWith a serious face, he said: "Both of you, you are all high-ranking people. Wang Xuan's parents are ordinary people, and it is too much to implicate the family."

    "So, let Wang Xuan come to talk, and we won't make things difficult for him." The gray-haired man sat there and explained plainly, "Actually, it would be beneficial to contact us early. Behind us, there is a  A peerless powerhouse holding a treasure."

    The purple-haired man stood in front of Old Chen with a cold attitude, and said: "Don't just think about others, think about yourself, or think about your wife."

    Having said that, he glanced at Guan Lin and said: "Ordinary people are full of disasters. The world is in chaos, and people should follow the trend and not go against the general trend."

    "You are too aggressive!" Aoki said with a gloomy face.

    As a result, those two people still ignored him, completely ignoring him as a mortal.

    "The two of you go out first, and I'll chat with two experts." Chen Yongjie softened his tone and let Aoki and Guan Lin go out first.

    "Old Chen!" Guan Lin was worried.

    Chen Yongjie shook his head and said, "It's okay, don't worry, the two seniors won't embarrass me, there is nothing we can't talk about, we can talk about cooperation slowly."

    Guan Lin and Aoki silently exited the room with worried expressions.

    "Isn't this great?" The purple-haired man smiled lightly.

    Chen Yongjie asked: "If I don't agree, will you touch my family? If Wang Xuan doesn't show up, are you going to trouble his parents?"

    "You think too much, we are not that kind of people, just try to communicate with your family." The gray-haired middle-aged man sat there and said, not admitting it.

    The purple-haired man stood in front of him and said: "Peace is the most important thing if you can, but if it doesn't work out, then you can only go too far. Who doesn't die?" Relatively speaking, he was happy and admitted it directly.

    "You guys are pushing people too hard!" Old Chen said.

    The purple-haired middle-aged man looked down at him calmly, and said: "Attitude is very important, follow the general trend, put your position right, and you will feel that there is no problem.

    "Snapped!"

    Suddenly, the purple-haired man's face was distorted, because he was slapped abruptly by a big hand, the flesh and blood on the whole face was broken, and three teeth were broken off.

    Chen Yongjie was as fast as lightning, violent and violent, and the sudden flipping of the table made the hearts of both of them jump wildly, and they didn't feel it in advance.

    At the same time, at the moment when Lao Chen swung out his hand, red clouds bloomed, as if there was a big sun in the sky. It was a cassock that wrapped the entire room and blocked all roads.

    This is the third most powerful treasure in Lao Chen's hands. It belongs to a bodhisattva. Its power is extremely terrifying, and it turns into a small red world, trapping the two of them.

    In fact, those two people reacted quickly, especially the purple-haired man who was slapped was even more murderous. How dare a person from the mortal world insult him!

    "Death!" In an instant, the supermatter surged, and he used several killer weapons one after another, all of which were unique skills, intertwined with light and dark, and charged towards Chen Yongjie.

    Even with his myriad spells, Chen Yongjie has only one movement at this time, urging the refined soul-locking bell, which magnifies in an instant, and with a bang, envelops the purple-haired man and all kinds of magic spells in it.

    Then, Lao Chen rang the bell, and muffled groans and screams came from inside.

    Naturally, the gray-haired middle-aged man had already acted immediately, but what was waiting for him was a snow-white magic conch, which was a rare treasure left by Sakyamuni, and its power was terrifying!

    Chen Yongji blew the sound, and the swastikas were as heavy as a mountain, flying out one after another, and all of them fell on the person, making him cough up blood.

    The two of them had just broken the board, and their vitality was seriously injured. At the beginning of the ninth stage, they were even about to fall to the eighth stage. When they met Chen Yongjie, who had just broken through and was as brave as a tiger, and his anger and killing intent were steaming in his heart, it was naturally not good.

    "I've endured you for a long time, and dared to threaten you with my family members. Since I'm doomed to turn against you, I'll chop you off!" Chen Yongjie's spiritual field was shaken, and his killing intent was surging.

    "My master has started!" Outside, Aoki trembled.

    He and Guan Lin knew Chen Yongjie very well, and had already foreseen that Lao Chen would turn his back on him.

    With a whoosh, Aoki rushed in carrying a hot weapon, ready for a long time.

    And Guan Lin has already driven a small warship into the sky in the distance, and she has a tacit understanding of locking here.

    However, they were worried in vain. The battle in the room was over. Old Chen had already chopped off the heads of the two with the big black sword, and wiped out the soul with the soul-locking bell. He walked out with two heads.

    Chen Yongjie was very calm, and said: "Clean the battlefield, eliminate traces, and say that the two left by themselves. Keep it secret for now, time is on our side."Our side.  ?

 Text Chapter 325 Transformation into Tribulation

    "Seek benevolence to get benevolence, ask for hammer to get hammer." Chen Yongjie threw down two heads.

    These two people touched his psychological bottom line, and they wanted to target Guan Lin and Wang Xuan's parents. How could they relieve their worries?  Only kill it!

    Aoki quickly cleaned the battlefield, cleared the traces, and felt relieved.  Not long ago, those two were quite self-confident and ignored him.

    He spoke several times, but was ignored.  The other party's eyes said everything, not treating mortals as the same kind of creatures, made Aoki hold back his anger.

    "Master is mighty!"

    Then, he asked in a low voice, will the supernatural disaster of the old earth not be a problem?

    Chen Yongjie shook his head, and said: "I have used top-level rare treasures, and I still have some shortcomings in suppressing creatures of this level by myself."

    If he raises another realm, then there must be no problem.  However, he also said coldly: "The mentality of these people hasn't changed yet, they have all fallen from the free and easy tour, and they thought they could look down on us, but in the end they still look down on the world."

    Guan Lin walked over and let out a sigh of relief. She really felt a little depressed just now. Two extremely powerful creatures joined forces to suppress it. She was afraid that something would happen to Old Chen.

    "We still have to be more cautious. There are not too many broken board-level creatures in the old soil." She warned.

    Chen Yongjie nodded. What reassured him a little was that there were not many peerless treasures in the legend. At the same time, Hengjun did not bestow peerless true blood. Those people could not resist the soul-locking bell and magic conch.

    However, it is true that we should not be careless at the moment. There are indeed many creatures coming over the curtain, not all of them are enemies, but the composition is complex, and it is more likely to cause trouble.

    "I hope that time will pass faster, and the heavy pressure on our hearts may be relieved a lot as time goes by."

    Lao Chen is really skeptical now. The decaying mythology system shakes violently from time to time, accelerating its demise. Maybe it has something to do with Wang Xuan looking for a new way.

    Especially this time, it was such a coincidence that he was so shocked that he doubted life a little, and hurried back from outer space.

    "Tell Wang Xuan?" Aoki asked.  After all, this time, the other party focused on Wang Xuan and the God-Slaying Banner in his hand, wanting to get that legendary treasure.

    "Don't distract him for now, let's talk about it when he comes back." Old Chen said.

    He hoped that Wang Xuan would really find a way to mature and suppress the rotten Lie Xian. Now it is best to stay dormant and keep a low profile instead of coming to the stage.

    At this stage, since he has already made a move, he will bear it for the time being, attracting the eyes of Lie Xian and focusing their attention on him.

    He has a soul lock clock on his body, which must be something that those people are thinking about.  The two dead people looked for him again and again, and they probably had already made up their minds about this.

    Chen Yongjie's pressure was doubled. After helping Aoki to clean up the scene, he sat in the study and began to meditate. He still needed to become stronger.

    Guan Lin looked worried and worried about him, because she knew very well that Chen Yongjie was trying to buy time for Wang Xuan and act as a cover.  It would be extremely dangerous for those big monsters, Liexians, etc. to follow him thoroughly.

    She contacted the people in Pingcheng, paid attention to defense, all kinds of detectors were fully activated, and the super hot weapon was activated at any time

    Among the barren mountains and under the soil, Wang Xuan was ready to be cut by the sword light.

    But in the end, the miniature version of Sword Fairy actually ran along the underground passage with a whoosh, and disappeared in an instant.

    Before leaving, he was still pinching the other's fleshy little face, and he hadn't had time to let go of it, and it stretched a little before he let go.

    "Why did she escape instead?" He was puzzled, but he was satisfied that he was not beaten severely, after all, he was a top sword fairy who dared to challenge the peerless powerhouse.

    Wang Xuan meditated, began to look inside himself, and did not leave in a hurry. He consolidated his Taoism here, and observed life soil, heavenly medicine, silver substances, etc.

    It was also when he had an insight into himself that he suddenly realized why Fairy Sword escaped immediately, most likely because he had spiritual eyes.

    It is estimated that he was awake, and he was afraid of all kinds of random aiming, so he "abandoned treatment" and left the scene first.

    "The breakthrough was very thorough!" He got up, and with every gesture, his strength was extremely powerful. What extraordinary formulas and various spells, he felt that he could directly kill those creatures who crossed over with his fist.

    The current him has directly crossed from the late stage of the fifth stage to the late stage of the sixth stage, and his promotion is quite violent.

    He carefully comprehended those processes, confirmed his own practice, until finally, fully analyzed and re-enlightened, a day and a night have passed.

    Later, he read the letters he got from Zheng Wu, as well as Zheng Wu's experience, and compared the old and new roads, he gained a deeper understanding.

    &In the town of Yuhua, there is a feathered banner to suppress everything, and you can look down on the world.

    "Someone is stirring up the wind and rain in Pingcheng, and someone is going to touch your parents." Chen Yongjie told, so he killed the eight masters one after another in secret!

    Wang Xuan's eyebrows immediately stood up, his murderous aura surged.

    "Unexpectedly, there is nothing wrong with your parents!" Chen Yongjie told him not to worry.

    How could Wang Xuan not be angry, but he calmed down quickly, and said: "I think I should take the initiative, 'Lao Zhang' and the female alchemist have been waiting for me, it seems that I need to see a  See them."

    "You don't want to have a big one, do you?" Even Aoki had a premonition of something.

    "Actually, I don't want to go to extremes, but killing these creatures who have fallen to the broken board level may not solve the problem. If Hengjun comes, we really have no choice. I don't mind working with some people behind the scenes to kill the Hengjun camp.  Everyone!"

    Wang Xuan said, now that his strength has improved, he should go to Daxinganling to meet the female alchemist, and he can also call Xinyue's "Old Zhang" to chat and set rules for the world.

 Text Chapter 326: Immortality Like Weeds Under Fire

    Wang Xuan did not act on a whim or on the spur of the moment, but had already considered this aspect.

    Whether it is "Old Zhang" or the female alchemist, they have been paying attention to him secretly. If there is a suitable time, they will definitely find him.

    Even, he thinks that the red fairy is also waiting to meet him. Of course, this person's way of appearance may be very strong, and he may hunt first, and then talk after taking him down.

    However, from Wang Xuan's point of view, no matter who these people are, they are also on his defense and anti-hunting list.

    The reason why these people have calmed down recently and did not look for him again is that the most likely reason is that the main body does not want to return for the time being after they are fighting for the treasure behind the scenes.

    "There is a powerful person in the old land, who gave your parents the strongest Dao Talisman. After wearing it, it can automatically defend." Chen Yongjie showed a strange look.

    Although he killed the eight masters, someone still approached Wang Xuan's parents, trying to intimidate them, but it was a tragedy, that person was inexplicably burned into dust.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, what level of Taoist symbols did his parents have?  Where did it come from, where did it start.

    He immediately contacted and asked about the specific situation, but his father told him that it was given by a mysterious man some time ago, and told him not to lose it, so as to keep it safe.

    "Why didn't anyone send me off?" Aoki gritted his teeth, he was a little puzzled and puzzled, and at the same time reminded Wang Xuan that there might be some problems with this matter.

    Wang Xuan put down the phone, who sent it?  Could it be a roundabout route? After that person appeared, he had to find his head in the end.

    He was a little relieved, he was not afraid of the debts on his body, and many people missed him, and he didn't care if there were one or two more, as long as his parents were not involved.

    Chen Yongjie persuaded: "Don't be impulsive, I don't think there is any need to rush to find the female alchemist and Lao Zhang now, Hengjun will not cross the border yet."

    He was quite worried, those two were truly invincible figures, they had no opponents behind their respective screens, and they dared to fight in other screens.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, holding different opinions. Now is the time to unite vertically and horizontally. It is better for all parties to sit down and set the rules as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, there may be a sudden "change" at any time. If there is an emergency, such as Hengjun jumping out suddenly, all parties may not be able to react.

    Before that, Wang Xuan was going to do it first, to teach those creatures who fell from the realm of free and unfettered excursions but did not correct their mentality and were still looking down on the world.

    "Break board-level creatures? I'll let you break through to the end!" He was so murderous that he dared to touch his parents, what if he didn't harvest them himself?

    "Try not to expose it." Chen Yongjie reminded that at this stage he was already on the bright side, and he could temporarily cover for Wang Xuan.

    "I have a sense of proportion!" Wang Xuan nodded, implicating his family, he had to go to a low-key bloodbath, so that some people would be afraid and learn a lesson.

    Behind the big screen, a woman in red stepped across the battlefield and across the broken mountains and rivers.  Lie Xian retreated, the demons were afraid, they didn't dare to look at her, they all lowered their heads.

    Lie in red, she looks like she is bathing in the sunset, her blue hair is flying, her skin is fair and crystal clear, at this time she is walking across the battlefield alone, making all the immortals tremble.

    Just now, in the process of fighting for the sword of the world, she killed a peerless master forcefully, and that kind of supreme immortal blood stained the earth red.

    This dark red battlefield, as well as the broken rivers and mountains, were all caused by the disintegration of the body of the peerless powerhouse and the rain of blood, shaking the fairy world.

    Afterwards, she even slapped the demon patriarch Qi Yi, and collided briefly with Ling Lunxian, the top figure among the real immortals, several times, and her actions were earth-shattering.

    At the end of the horizon, in the area outside the battlefield, there were three peerless powerhouses who came with Lie Xian from their own camp, but they did not try to stop her who had just experienced the war.

    Many people in Yaozu have eager eyes and want to worship, even the followers of Yaozu want to change camp and join the woman Yaozu.

    The banshee in red frowned slightly, her beautiful face showed a thoughtful look, the sword of the human world appeared several times, but it was very abrupt, this time she passed by her again, and disappeared in Qingming.

    She returned to her own dojo, where the immortal energy is dense, the immortal flower buds are in full bloom, the auspicious clouds are gushing, the grass is paving the ground, the divine rainbow is intertwined, and even the mountains and rivers are flowing and shining.

    "Demon Lord!"

    A girl with a round face came over, briskly, with big eyes squinted, smiling all over her face, extremely happy.

    Because, this time, the demon master won again, sweeping across a super camp with a peerless powerhouse alone, and powerfully killing the number one master in that scene.

    The female demon fairy in red took a look at her, and said: "If there is no immortality, the extraordinary will retire forever."??All achievements, past glories, are nothing but clouds blowing away with the wind.  "

    She pondered, feeling that the past two or three thousand years had been nothing but a dream, and said: "I've been wondering whether the real us all died two or three thousand years ago, and becoming an immortal is just a big dream."

    The round-faced girl muttered: "How could it be possible? We have already become immortals, and you have also become a demon lord. Besides, there is still your body in this world, as well as my real bones. We can reproduce it when we go back."

    "Perhaps, becoming a fairy is a fiction, and leaving the real body or real bones is only for future recovery. The real us in this world are the real us, is that so?"

    "What's the matter with you, demon master?" The round-faced girl was surprised, beautiful and innocent, but her posture was only shown here, and she was a majestic white tiger demon on weekdays.

    "Chengxian shouldn't be like this. I've been thinking about illusion and reality recently. In history, the real us should have been severely damaged. The ancients left only the real bones, and the truth is waiting for recovery, just like weeds under the fire.  , tenaciously leaving roots, waiting for a new life. Everything in the curtain is doomed to dissipate ashes, but our chaotic thoughts of the past, an extension of our spiritual consciousness."

    "Demon Lord, I'm very scared, don't scare me!" True Immortal Baihu was worried, with unease written on his round face.

    "You go to the present world." The female demon fairy in red suddenly said, sitting beside the clear spring, under the sacred tree, she played the piano, the music was pleasant, and it went straight to people's hearts.

    "Huh? I'm about to pass?" The round-faced girl was surprised.

    "Part of the past is divided, and the present world is destined to be true. You should make preparations there." The woman in red said, playing the piano, the hazy world seemed to be split open, and the curtain was trembling.

    The Baihu True Immortal was directly divided into a part, forming another her beside her, with flesh and blood and soul, which shows the means of the red-clothed female demon fairy.

    Doing this is to prevent her from being torn apart if she crosses the boundary. It is difficult for a too strong main body to pass through.

    "I'm going to the real world?" The round-faced girl was very excited, and then puffed up again, her eyes swished and she said: "That guy, just wait to tremble! Tricked away the peerless medicine that the demon lord gave me!"  Soil, still holding a sword in the background scene bullying me. Liar, I am coming, tremble!"

    The female fairy in red reminded her that the current her is not the whole body of her past, and she may not be able to defeat the villain in her mouth.

    "How is it possible, I will lose to him, not his opponent?!"

    The woman in red nodded and gave her some tasks, which immediately left the round-faced girl speechless.

    The rain of light bloomed, the old testament became weaker and weaker, the curtain was torn apart by the strings, and amidst the thunder and lightning and the torrential rain, the round-faced girl was sent across.

    "Perhaps one day, the real extraordinary world will appear. Who can wait for it."

 Text Chapter 327: Land Immortal

    In Ancheng, there is a lot of drizzle. In this season of early summer, the trees on both sides of the road are growing vigorously, and the leaves are washed green and fresh.

    Walking in the light rain, Wang Xuan came to the famous scenic spot in the city - Yunhu Lake, his thoughts drifted away with the rain and fog.

    In the past, he once kicked Wu Yin into the lake here.  But today he came here not for nostalgia, but for killing immortals!

    Hengjun, indeed peerless and powerful, was the first to get the treasure, but the people he sent over were too self-confident.

    Up to now, some people have not changed their mentality, they are still looking down at the world, and they do not regard the people in this world as the same kind.

    Some of them think that they have become immortals in the past, and they are transcendent, and their life levels have long been different.

    "Old Chen killed two people in the manor outside Ancheng, and hunted in secret one after another in Pingcheng. Maybe he did it too covertly. You don't know that some of your companions are dead? Think they are still walking around."

    People from this camp have crossed the red line again and again. After the last time, some people came to Ancheng and were still looking for Wang Xuan, wanting to ask for the Banner of God.

    Wang Xuan decided to make a move and came in person.

    The misty rain is misty, and there are still many tourists by the Yunhu Lake in the evening. They all hold umbrellas and walk in the rain.

    He saw a person, which should be one of the targets.

    The man was swimming in the lake. He rented a bamboo boat and stood on the bow of the boat, looking quite immortal in the rain.

    "It's you!"

    After a long distance, that person sensed Wang Xuan's arrival. In the foggy lake, he stood still, but the bamboo boat broke through the lake automatically and came.

    There are many retro-style buildings on the shore, which seem to reproduce the time of the old era, and seem to return to certain ancient dynasties, which is why this person came here.

    Wang Xuan took the initiative to show up, just waiting for him to come.

    The rain began to get heavier, and the sky and the earth became dark. The raindrops fell on the lake, splashing a large area of ??thin smoke, and the number of people swimming in the lake suddenly decreased.

    "The black clouds turned over the ink and did not cover the mountains, and the white rain jumped into the boat." The man arrived and looked good. He looked about forty years old, like an ancient scribe who had lived to this era.

    "Wang Xuan, right? We've been looking for you for a long time, and we'll borrow the Banner of God Slaying." He stood on a bamboo boat under the rain with his hands behind his back, calm and confident.

    ?As the rain became heavier and heavier, the misty and rainy poetic world could no longer keep people swimming in the lake, and they ran to the city one after another. The wind was getting stronger, and the umbrellas were blown up.

    The hustle and bustle here disappeared instantly, and the world of mortals went away.  Wang Xuan looked at him and said, "What if I don't borrow it?"

    "Then let me borrow your head first!" The man pointed out, and with a bang, thunder appeared, extremely dazzling, and blasted towards Wang Xuan.

    He does have the qualifications to be conceited. This method is "out of specification", which is enough to deal with top transcendental beings from all walks of life. He is borrowing the mighty power of heaven and earth.

    This is not the lightning released by the body of the extraordinary, but the thunder in the rain that he attracted. If he was really hit, Wang Xuan would die and turn into coke.

    After all, he has not yet reached the situation where he can fight against the natural power of heaven and earth.

    However, Wang Xuan's spiritual eyes, as well as his unimaginable divine perception, had already understood his intentions, and disappeared from the spot before he raised his hand.

    "In ancient times, this lake was called Thunder Lake, and it left traces of peerless powerhouses fighting against thunder calamity. You can't avoid it!" the man in the lake said coldly.

    He is interfering with Wang Xuan's thoughts, and every word he utters is a powerful spiritual shock, and at the same time, it is also leveraging the natural power of the world.

    He practiced the Dafa of Yinjie, which is most suitable for fighting in rainy days, and Thunder Lake is the most ideal place for him to attack. He did not appear here just to enjoy the lake view.

    Between the sky and the earth, light beams fell one after another and hit the lake, like burning meteorites one after another, falling from the sky.

    Wang Xuan was moved. This was an outrageous opponent he had encountered. He displayed an extremely exquisite and almost flawless extraordinary routine, which attracted thunder, and ordinary people really couldn't stop it.

    In an instant, the surface of the lake exploded, and beams of light fell from the clouds, like ancient alchemists summoning countless meteorites to attack the earth.

    On the surface of the lake, lightning is dense, like falling from the sky.

    However, Wang Xuan has the spiritual eye, and has an innate advantage in understanding and using spells, and can clearly see his various contexts and backhands.

    Like a divine light, Wang Xuan flashed in the thunder, dodged several times, crossed at a high speed, stepped on the screen, surrounded by silver material, appeared beside the bamboo boat, and stood on the stern of the boat.

    "Using strength beyond your own, breaking through the magic technique of the ceiling, andYanxuan's killing of two 9th-dan masters still shocked them. Several beautiful faces gathered together and looked at each other, and they couldn't comment.

    That's no ordinary ninth stage creature!

    "Is his real combat power close to that of a free and easy tour? In this era, is it possible that he will become a land fairy?"

    The decadent myths are rapidly disintegrating, and now everyone realizes that the ceiling is constantly lowering, and it is impossible to be immortal in the real world.

    But the person in front of him, judging by his tendency, seems to want to break the common sense!

    "Impossible. When the last moment comes, no one can withstand the terrible power of error correction in this world. He is not a peerless master, nor is he a treasure. Can he be an exception?"

    Their backgrounds are amazing, but they are all actively "transforming". In order to cope with the future, some have become singers and some have become painters.

    In their view, in the future only peerless powerhouses can retain part of their power and protect their camp.

    In the misty rain and thick fog, Wang Xuan's figure flashed and disappeared from the lake. He walked in Ancheng, and the rain did not wet his clothes.

    Old Earth's sky eyes and detectors are fully open, and he pays close attention to the whereabouts of people from Hengjun's camp. If there is a physical body, there will be traces to follow.

    It was already dark, and the largest museum in Anseong had been closed for a long time, but someone still appeared, entering like a ghost, looking for dusty ancient treasures.

    Wang Xuan also came, staring at that person.

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan turned and left here.

    On the street, fighting broke out suddenly, but everything was calm again soon.

    As for the monitoring on the side of the road, audio and video will be left behind, and these will be handled by Aoki and Guan Lin.

    In the evening, in a well-known bar, a woman found Wang Xuan and came to his side. She had a pretty face, a devil figure, and was quite alluring.

    "Someone wants to touch your parents. I can help you solve the trouble and introduce you to a very powerful camp. No one will dare to mess around again in the future."

    ?The young woman smiled, exhaling like blue, quite coquettish, but she also told Wang Xuan that her organization needed to use the God-killing Banner.

    "The people who want to touch my parents, aren't you from this camp? Take away my God-killing Banner in exchange for your unsure high hands?"

    In the bar, under the dim light, Wang Xuan did not touch his glass, looked at her and said, "You are too conceited."

    "Broken board-level creatures, more than 20 people came at one time, and there will be more in the future. There are even peerless experts who return with treasures in their hands. Are you sure you want to go against the trend and become our enemy?"

    "It was you who chose to be my enemy." Wang Xuan sighed, and then did it!

    This is the last goal in Ancheng, and he came here for this woman.

    The final result was that he didn't make a big deal of it here, and quickly used Zheng Wu's top-notch treasure¡ªthe Primordial Spirit Chain, to lock the woman's Primordial Spirit and leave silently.

    With a bang, a cloud of light dissipated in the street.

    At night, Wang Xuan left Ancheng, and shot successively from a distance, several times in the field, several times in other cities, and powerfully killed people from Hengjun's camp.

    The next day, he came to Pingcheng, and once again wiped out three people who wandered in the city and tried to force him to appear through his parents. So far, he has killed eleven people without mercy.

    There are only three of the masters sent by Hengjun, and they are either exploring the center of the earth or looking for some old sites in the sea.

    No matter how dull they were, they were terrified and realized that something had happened. It would be fine if a few people couldn't be contacted, and now almost all of them have lost contact.

    When Wang Xuan met his parents and saw the Dao talisman himself, it was really amazing. It contained Dao rhyme, which made him unable to see through it, so he was relieved for the time being.

    On that day, he set off directly to Daxing'an Mountains to meet the alchemist. It was time to really face her and have a frank and honest talk.

    In the small spaceship, he looked at the business card in his hand, it was left by "Old Zhang", and it was time to contact him.

 Text Chapter 328? The Demon Emperor Meets Old Zhang

    ,

    Wang Xuan stared at the business card, looked again and again, and finally decided to invite "Old Zhang" to come over. It is not safe to cooperate with a camp, and people with checks and balances are needed.

    For this reason, he still needs to ask Guan Lin for help, because he can't get in touch with Xinxing directly in the old land.

    An unknown number of galaxies are separated, and they are not even in the same universe. The two worlds are connected by wormholes, and ordinary people on both sides of the strait cannot communicate.

    Guan Lin opened a secret line for him to get in touch with Xinyue

    Behind the curtain corresponding to the new star, the place where the demon ancestor lived in seclusion, as in the past, with his breathing, the entire mountain range trembled, and the blood cloud covering the sky gathered and dispersed with his breathing.

    The second son of the Demon Ancestor¡ª¡ªQi Liandao, is in charge of guarding the Supreme Demon Pool of the Demon Clan. He contains ancestral blood. It was he who sent a large number of demons into Xinxing to possess the high-level chaebols.

    Qian An died because of their line of demons.  For this reason, Wang Xuan went on a killing spree, and hunted new stars and monsters with Chen Yongjie.

    "The old covenant has been greatly loosened recently, and I want to send my second demon body there!" He made a decision and would make a big move.

    A long time ago, he was practicing some kind of unrivaled skill among demons, and he was in danger, his personality was split, and he was forced to cut off a bunch of crazy consciousness.

    However, he was reluctant to destroy it. In the following years, he cultivated it with the true blood of various demons, kept it, and had a real body of flesh and blood.

    Even, he used the blood in the demon pool to feed that crazy consciousness.

    "He is too strong, and he will still be torn apart when he crosses the border. It's not the time for him to be born." An old demon dissuaded.

    "The real world is the foundation of our future, and some sacrifices are required." Qi Lian said, and added: "I won't let that mass of consciousness go as a whole and divide the next part."

    "This will hurt his foundation." A big demon said.

    "If you want to get something, you have to pay a certain price." Qi Liandao looked at the demons present, and said, "It's time for some powerful ancient demons to cross the border. If the real body can't get through, the avatar can always be sent out, right?"

    He divided his second demon body, which can be regarded as an example.

    On this day, thunder and lightning flashed in a certain mountain in Xinxing, and the blood shot into the sky, and the part that Qi Liandao separated from the second demon descended on Xinxing.

    He was born from the crazy consciousness that Qi Lian Dao cultivated with the true blood of various top demons. He has an extremely powerful body.

    "I am the real Qi Lian Dao, unfortunately, only part of it has been divided, sooner or later I will be the main one!" He said calmly, then smiled, and walked out from the bloody lightning.

    Obviously, he is a crazy person, his bones are full of the most original blood and chaos of the monster race, and he has inherited the most essential things of the original monster.

    It is precisely because of this that Qi Liandao himself was scared and did not want to be accompanied by him when he was cut off from the main consciousness group.

    "I am Qi Lian Dao, the Lord of Blood Chaos, and I am also the future Demon Emperor. Whether it is Qi Lian Dao who is the Lord, or Qi Yi, the Demon Patriarch, I will sooner or later be devoured by me."

    He spoke the most ruthless words in the calmest tone, which shows how crazy he is in his bones.

    Not long after, he found a stronghold of demons, devoured the four demons without saying anything, sucked their blood mist, chewed their real bones, and devoured the immortal life in the bones!

    It's all because he was too powerful and lost his vitality when he crossed the border. Now he is ignoring his affection and taking away the original immortal life of the demons in the same camp.

    Soon, the eleven flesh and blood monsters in this stronghold were also taken down, none of them escaped, and they were all swallowed up by him.

    "My heart hurts, they are all under my command, but in order to prevent accidents and let me recover earlier, I have wronged you." He sighed, as if a little helpless.

    Then, he quickly found the strongest stronghold of monsters on the new star, met the person in charge here, and learned about the latest situation.

    "How could you be so careless? Not only did you fail to seize the top executives of the chaebol, but you were also bombarded and killed by warships. You were killed and injured. You guys are really trash!"

    Qi Liandao looked at them, blood streaks appeared in his eyes, which made these demons panic, and felt the breath of the demon ancestors, and they all knelt down.

    He sat there, looking down at the demons, and said: "Get up, most of the chaebols have escaped, the fleet has entered deep space, novas are not so valuable anymore, you can figure it out."

    He got up and said: "I'm going to the old land, where there are some legendary things waiting for me to get them, and isn't that Wang Xuan also in the old land? I went to accept him. I have a feeling that cutting the god flag  Fated with me, the future is mine;"#!" Qi Lian said secretly.

    In a certain city, a round-faced girl said to herself: "I am here on behalf of the demon lord."

    Wang Xuan's spaceship landed in Daxing'an Mountains, and after waiting for a long time, he estimated that Lao Zhang was about to reach the old soil before he set off and entered the depths of the mountain forest.

    After more than half a year, he came here again, and was about to enter this underground experiment field.

    He felt that even if something happened, he could support it until Lao Zhang arrived.

    However, he didn't think that the female alchemist would fight him, there was no need, the two could have a secret talk first, and then wait for Lao Zhang to appear.

    Sure enough, this place has become the domain of female alchemists. After Wang Xuan reported his name, he was quickly let go, and someone invited him in.

    He took the elevator and went all the way down. The underground area of ??Daxing'anling consumed a lot of resources of the Zheng family. At the bottom of the mountain are modern floors, like magic sky buildings, full of sense of technology.

    It wasn't until the end that he entered a grotto area that he had a sense of simplicity and entered the former cave of the female alchemist.

    There was a great explosion of feathering here, and almost everything was gone, only the boat dug out of the bamboo of feathering was left, carrying the body of the female alchemist.

    When Wang Xuan came again, the feeling was completely different. The place was full of vitality, the fairy mist flowed, all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs were everywhere, and the fragrance of medicine was tangy.

    What remains the same is that piece of sacred bamboo, which is still there, golden in color, one meter in diameter, cut open by someone, and made into a boat.

    There are also ten branches on the bamboo boat, all with leaves, and from time to time, golden rain falls, falling on the stunning woman in white clothes like snow.

    Different from the past, she is revived now, her beautiful eyes are deep, and after seeing him come in, she stood up and greeted him with a smile.

    It can be said that she stands here, making this pre-Qin cave instantly bright, like a fairyland.

 Text Chapter 329: Fang Yuzhu

    I wanted to update the two chapters together, but in the end, let¡¯s start with the first chapter and quickly solve the other chapter.

    Pre-Qin Cave Mansion, with pure white dresses and a slim figure, with light rain falling from new leaves on the golden bamboo strips beside her, making her look ethereal and unparalleled, a veritable fairy.

    Although it was not the first time to see a female alchemist, Wang Xuan still felt amazed. She stood quietly in front of her alone, making the whole environment aura of immortality.

    But in fact, she is reallya person who became a fairy.

    "I've seen a fairy." Wang Xuan said, very calm. As for why the three thousand women's colleges are in the fairy class, it was just a cautious joke when there was no one in the past.

    Seeing the true body of the true master, whoever dares to speak such nonsense to a peerless immortal will probably be slapped to death directly.

    The female alchemist leaned on the bamboo boat, graceful and upright, her black hair shone with crystal light, and her entire beautiful face was flawless, unearthly and peaceful.

    "My name is Fang Yuzhu." She smiled, her beauty was brilliant, a little dazzling, if she appeared in the outside world, it would probably make the scene quiet for an instant.

    This made Wang Xuan a little surprised. She was very peaceful, she didn't have the airs of a peerless powerhouse, and said her name very naturally.

    Perhaps it was because her spirit recovered early, and she walked in the world of mortals, which has already adapted to the rhythm of modern society.

    Although the other party kept a low profile, Wang Xuan did not know him well, but spoke very politely. It is better to maintain proper respect and distance.

    "You are a bit reserved." Fang Yuzhu was surprised, then laughed, and said: "This is not like your style, I remember you are quite bold."

    Sure enough, she doesn't look like an ancient person, her words and deeds are no different from modern people, but her beauty is a little unreal, and her whole person has a faint halo.

    Why are you so bold?  Wang Xuan thought that he didn't have much contact with the female alchemist, mainly because he was afraid in his heart and kept a distance deliberately.

    In an instant, he thought of something. In the past, he had just released the broken spirit body of the sorceress, and she had dreamed of it that night.

    The beautiful and lofty female alchemist in his imagination actually has another side, white clothes and red shoes, floating in mid-air, following him, scaring him.

    Then, he resolutely fought back and touched the female alchemist's face.

    Wang Xuan came back to his senses, showing a strange color, standing in the sky, with the strongest coercion behind the big screen, the peerless powerhouse who controls a powerful camp, unexpectedly has another side.

    He felt that he needed to get to know the female alchemist again, but he still didn't dare to be careless, let alone mentioning the dream.

    "I have always respected the fairy. When I first met her here, I thought about saving the fairy from the water and fire. But I thought too much. The fairy's own magic power is superb, and she was out of trouble after waking up."

    "Thank you for waking me up, otherwise, there would really be some problems." Fang Yuzhu said, this is indeed the truth, and she was only calculating the general trend back then.

    She invited Wang Xuan to take a seat. Although she was supernatural and immortal, she was also approachable.

    A young woman came in to make tea, showing an elegant and smooth tea ceremony skill, which was pleasing to the eye, and she didn't stay for long, and soon withdrew.

    "This era is much better than ours. Although there are problems in the society, there are some divisions that cannot be bridged, but people can live on. In the pre-Qin period, even I faced an existential crisis. If I want to survive, I must carry out intense struggles.  Confrontation, fighting. There are threats from human beings, incredible monsters, and those divine birds and beasts, etc. All the fur on the earth drinks blood, and the weak eat the strong."

    Wang Xuan was moved, even this kind of peerless female fairy with strong fairy spirit was killed from the competition of various races. That era was indeed a bit scary.

    Then, Fang Yuzhu talked about this era with a smile.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, because she, who has integrated into this era, is a modern urban woman, and she also talked about some of her favorite accessories, perfumes, etc.

    He was speechless for a while, and then, with his spiritual eyes, he discovered the dressing room of the female alchemist, where there were all kinds of clothes, lipsticks, bags, etc.

    He has automatically figured it out. The female alchemist is wearing a cheongsam, a dress, hot pants, etc., and is stepping on high-heeled shoesit is really eye-catching.

    You know, this is a fairy!

    "You are looking at those clothes. In order to integrate into the modern society, I bought some of all kinds of clothes, but I haven't tried to wear them yet." The female alchemist smiled, as if she knew that he had spiritual eyes, and could guess what he was thinking.  What.

    "With the fairy's stunning face and perfect figure, it's not those clothes that set off you, but you enhance the beauty of those clothes. Well, but wearing these modern clothes, I think there must be a kind ofThis time I used a mirror for myself to exhaust my energy and threw it on the new moon to let it swallow supernatural matter.  "

    "Excuse!"

    Lao Zhang kept silent, fearing that he would never repay what he borrowed.

    He looked around, changed the subject, and said, "Fairy, this bamboo boat of yours is wonderful. It can keep your body intact and survive until now, and you can be considered invincible. You are wise and far-sighted! Otherwise, I will fight you with a mirror."  Change ship?"

    The female alchemist said: "Let's talk about business. Just now, Wang Xuan said that when there are too many immortals and monsters who cross the border, they will act recklessly. You and I need to come forward and restrain them together. I think it makes sense."

    Lao Zhang nodded and agreed without hesitation. At their level, no one wants to see a bloody world, and all camps need to abide by the rules.

    "On the way here, I also saw a demon boy who was so ambitious that even I wanted to eat and become the demon king." Lao Zhang lamented that the younger generation of demons was too imposing.

    "Then why leave him here, just beat him to death." Wang Xuan said.

    Lao Zhang was very casual and said: "Leave it to you. He came here to find you. If I want to beat him, I will beat him too. He already calls me uncle, so I won't do anything."

    "Who is his father?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Qi Yi, the ancestor of demons." Lao Zhang said casually.

    Wang Xuan: ""

    He was shocked immediately. Is the so-called demon cub the son of the demon ancestor?  ?

 Text Chapter 330 The New Testament

    The parent and child of the demon ancestor, the demons of this level, are they really young?  He was so strong that he came at him.

    Wang Xuan frowned and said: "I'm fine, I'll fight him if I'm at worst, and use my blood to attack the demons, but I'm afraid he will deal with my parents and ordinary people."

    Fang Yuzhu nodded, and said: "New rules, new constraints, let's set the first one. Immortals and demons are not allowed to harm ordinary people for no reason."

    Wang Xuan immediately gave him a thankful look. With this rule established, everything else is easy to talk about. The present world is basically stable, and he has no worries about the future.

    As for the battle of the extraordinary, whoever is afraid of whom, time is on his side, whoever wants to target him, even if he can come!

    Zhang Daoling nodded, and said: "Okay, let's start pulling people, let those strong people behind the big screen show their bodies, participate, and it will be effective after all parties agree."

    Then, he looked at Wang Xuan again, and said, "You initiated this matter. Do you have any explanation? It's called the Ten Thousand Races Standard, or it's called the modern universal values ??of immortals and demons, or"

    This is such a ridiculous name, Wang Xuan seriously doubted Lao Zhang's taste, and said: "Is there any other way to say it? Let's call it the New Covenant, which corresponds to the old covenant you used to."

    Lao Zhang's hand trembled suddenly, and with a bang, the bronze mirror hidden in his sleeve fell out. He quickly picked it up again, and sighed: "Someone really made a new covenant!"

    Wang Xuan keenly noticed that the beautiful face of the female alchemist next to her was also stunned, her beautiful eyes were wide open, her red lips were slightly parted, and she was a little dazed.

    "Wait a minute, what's the situation with the Old Testament? And if I mention the New Testament, is there any problem?" Wang Xuan asked cautiously with a guilty conscience.

    "It's okay, it's just some messy rumors, all kinds of rumors, don't worry, a broken name is nothing. For example, one of them, I seem to have heard, there was a girl who said what would happen to her."

    Did you say it?  Wang Xuan stared at him.

    "Break the precept, marry someone, what else?" Zhang Daoling smiled, and then added, "There are many old monsters in it, and there are all kinds of oaths.  Who did you marry, do you want to marry?"

    Wang Xuan didn't want to ask anymore, goose bumps all over his body.

    "I'm right, Fairy Fang?" Although Lao Zhang is elegant, his smiling expression feels a little underwhelming no matter how you look at it.

    What's rare is that the female alchemist, who was always bright and bright, with a soft smile, now gave him a hard look and didn't say anything.

    And at this time, Fang Yuzhu didn't say a word, and directly started to activate the feathered divine ship, and a large amount of light and rain fell.

    A vague shadow appeared on the big screen, and she got in touch with the back of the big screen with the help of the rare treasure of the divine ship, and soon her main body was reflected in the light rain.

    Lao Zhang also made a move, holding a bronze mirror in his hand, and fixed the void, where it became blurred, and a corner of the big screen emerged, and he was also getting in touch with his main body.

    Both of them looked dignified, and they both used their spiritual thoughts to transmit information. After waiting for a long time, they finished communicating.

    The two of them nodded, and their respective main bodies will go to contact the various camps.

    There is no doubt that there are special means of communication in each fairy world, which can be quickly contacted.  Otherwise, every time when the treasure appears, why do those peerless masters know it at the first time?  It is because the speed of obtaining information is extremely fast.

    "Let's wait first. When we have news, we will bring some phantoms of old guys to appear here for discussion." Zhang Daoling said.

    The time is not too short. After three hours, that is, six hours in the real world, a blurry corner of the curtain appeared in the cave, and there was feedback.

    "Well, it's ok, some peerless powerhouses are willing to participate." The female alchemist said.

    The so-called peerless powerhouses refer to the top three masters in a piece of fairyland, and the corresponding scale of the present world, which means that although there are not many masters of this level, they are not so limited.

    "You are also a participant, so do your part." Zhang Daoling said, signaling to Wang Xuan to sacrifice the God-killing Banner, and one more peerless treasure, so that he and the female alchemist could relax a bit.

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he directly refused. He didn't want to meet those old monsters face to face. Many people were already thinking about him, so it's better to reduce the exposure.

    Zhang Daoling was speechless, then shook his head and said, "Why are you keeping a low profile? Do you really think they don't know you? Ever since you got a fake fishing line and hook in Jinding Mountain for the first time and cheated Zheng Yuantian's camp, now almost everyone knows you  What's the matter?"

    Wang Xuan was speechless, but after thinking about it carefully, some secrets have indeed been made public. Those old guys are getting more and more ruthless one by one, and the investigation must be almost done.

    the??, everyone, don¡¯t think about it too much, those who should be rotten should still be rotten, and those who should be mortals should be ready to be mortals, don¡¯t get on top.  "

    After several people calmed down a little, Zheng Yuantian said, "Here is the Zhanshen Banner, where are my descendants? This thing has already been obtained by Zheng Wu."

    ?Wang Xuan is so crooked, Lao Zheng definitely knows that he is a counterfeit, and if he is talking about this, should he be labeled first, the Zhanshen Banner belongs to the Zheng family?

    "Your descendant is dead." The female alchemist said.

    At this moment, her horror is reflected. Don't look at her icy muscles and bones, surrounded by immortal energy, and peerless, but she is so prestigious that even Zheng Yuantian shut up and said nothing more.

    Wang Xuan felt more and more that Fang Yuzhu was more reliable. Seeing what monsters and monsters Lao Zhang invited, there was no good person!

    Now, he is a little skeptical, is Lao Zhang the Taoist one?  Otherwise change the name.

    At this time, the female alchemist also began to invite people, and the first one arrived, with a fluttering red dress, like a celestial being in Lingbo, descending in the divine moon, reflecting her beautiful true face.

    Wang Xuan had nothing to say to his heart, just now he said that the female alchemist was reliable, but in the end he invited the female demon fairy.  He felt that this might also be his own problem, who was invited, and how could he have something to do with it?  he self-reflects

 Text Chapter 331: The First Edition of the Covenant

    In the feathered bamboo boat, the golden ocean is rippling, illuminated by a round of divine moon, and the light and rain are misty.  The female demon fairy in red has a unique charm, powerful and beautiful, and looks down upon all immortals.

    Every time she appears, it is misty and rainy, which is very special. The rain falls between Shenyue and Jinhai, making her more attractive, with the beauty of human beings, and a savage breath of monster race.

    Wang Xuan looked at her in a daze, and he was really reflecting.

    "In the final analysis, I am still not strong enough." He reflected seriously.

    He looked at Heng Jun, Qi Yi, the ancestor of demons, Zheng Yuantian, Qi Teng, the ancestor of celestial immortals, and others. If he is super powerful, he can kill them all. There are no enemies left.

    Fang Yuzhu didn't look back, but she could feel part of Wang Xuan's spiritual thoughts behind her, all because she was strong enough, and the other party's thoughts were a little wandering at this time, she really wanted to give him a glance.

    "Demon Lord, long time no see, I wish you an early unification of the demon clan. You and Fairy Fang really shine on the lake for a while, standing side by side, shining in the fairy world with grace." Lao Zhang spoke first, and he really knew everyone.

    The Demon Patriarch Qi Yi doesn't like to hear it. If others dominate the Demon Clan, where will he, the Demon Patriarch, be placed?  He stared at Lao Zhang with an unfriendly expression.

    Zhang Daoling pretended not to see it, and smiled. He is indeed elegant and handsome, and it is difficult to make people disgusted under normal circumstances.

    However, when the red-clothed fairy heard his compliment, she didn't appreciate it very much, and said, "Long time no see? Didn't you take a broken mirror to look at me last time?"

    "Aha, misunderstood, who knew you appeared unexpectedly, you can ask Lao Zheng, and Qi Laoyao, if they know you are not far away, would they dare not be vigilant?" Lao Zhang laughed and said.

    The female demon fairy in red greeted the female alchemist, saw the Zhanshen Banner on the bamboo boat, and couldn't help but look behind her.

    Wang Xuan stood behind the female alchemist, keeping his expression on his face. People in Shenyue may have guessed, but they couldn't see his real figure.

    Then, on the bamboo boat in the ocean, the light of Buddha shines everywhere, and the sun rises, covering a man, exuding an astonishing sacred aura, as if trying to drive away all demons.

    In fact, the so-called great sun is composed of countless divine rings to form a body-protecting Buddha light. The man sits in lotus posture with a solemn Buddha posture.

    At this moment, the monstrous demon energy of the demon ancestor was violently turbulent by the impact, and Zheng Yuantian was also frowning.

    Another peerless and powerful person has arrived, and Wang Xuan knows who he is without anyone saying anything.

    In the Buddha's light, the solemn figure of the precious figure nodded and greeted the female alchemist.

    "Haha, ascetic monk, you have improved your morality again!" Zhang Daoling said with a smile.

    "True Buddha Sakyamuni, it's been a long time." Heng Jun looked forward.

    "Let's call me an ascetic monk." The man in the dense Buddha light spoke, every word and deed was driven by the power of terrifying laws.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. Like Lao Zhang, they both changed their names?

    Is this hiding something?

    Wang Xuan watched silently, and picked up half of the other party's lotus pod, wondering if the other party knew about it.

    The fairy mist circulates, and the divine glow shines through the sky. A woman with a crystal red mole between her eyebrows arrives. She sits high in the nine heavens. Although she has the charm of a fairy, her aura is very strong. She is a messy fairy.

    She has a good relationship with the female alchemist, and a strange look appeared on her beautiful and cold face. She looked behind Fang Yuzhu, then nodded with a smile, and said something in secret.

    Lao Zhang opened his mouth again, and there was no one he didn't know.

    "What was Fairy Ling's oath back then? I forgot."

    Wang Xuan was surprised. It seems that many people had made oaths back then, and the level involved was extremely high.

    He vaguely guessed that the conditions for the establishment of the so-called new covenant must at least continue to be extraordinary, re-establish the myth, and lead these people out of the terrible era of decay and death!

    Otherwise, why would the peerless powerhouse make those oaths?

    Next, Wang Xuan's scalp was a little numb. They were all big figures in historical mythology, and they appeared one after another. The female alchemist and the people invited by Lao Zhang all had great backgrounds.

    What made Wang Xuan speechless the most was that Lao Zhang was eloquent, good at dancing, and could get close to anyone.

    Zhang Daoling seemed to know what he was thinking, looked back at him, and said: "Pattern, understand? No matter what the relationship is, if we haven't seen each other for a long time, we must have a big heart."

    Lao Zhang peeped at him with a broken mirror, and caught some strands of his spiritual thoughts. Wang Xuan was alert, and immediately restrained his thoughts, not giving him a chance.

    There are also ancestors of Mingxue, ancestors of flying swords, ancestors of Hunyuan demons, etc., a total of more than a dozen strong men came, all of them were giants, and they all belonged to powerful overlords.

    "Of course it's not a new covenant this time, there's nothing like that yet."??, lipstick, etc. are more interested.  Ascetic monks, just find a mountain top and enter a ready-made ancient temple to live in seclusion.  Old Zheng, Zheng Yuantian, you like to replace others, role-playing, this is simpler, now there are many real-life game fields for decompression.  Of course, what I'm talking about is the easy and comfortable life you will live after you gradually become mortals.  "

    Everyone didn't look at him well.

    Wang Xuan felt that Lao Zhang was not serious.

    Demon Ancestor smiled and said: "Things in the world, there can indeed be a regulation. As for the name, it's just a title or a symbol. It doesn't matter what it is called. I think, otherwise, it should be called the first version of Wang Yue."

    Immediately, some people showed strange expressions.

    Wang Xuan's eyes changed, did this old monster do it on purpose?  Want to drag him out.

    He did kill some monster cubs, but he was too far away from this peerless old monster, and hadn't had any contact yet. The other party wouldn't be able to study him.

    Because, judging from the available information, Yao Zu ignored the following matters, and his sons were in charge of daily affairs.

    "Yeah, it doesn't matter if it's called Xinyue, isn't it just a name?" Hunyuan Demon Ancestor nodded with a smile.

    "Is there someone behind Fairy Fang? Tell him to come out and let me have a look." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect said.

    No matter what Wang Xuan heard, he felt that their words were wrong and they were not good people.

    The second chapter is almost finished

 Text Chapter 332: Opening up the world silently

    "Yeah, I also feel that there is someone behind the fairy, who is hiding, call out and show us." The old devils are not good at it.

    The female alchemist glanced forward and warned: "Patriarch of the Dark Blood, you must tell your disciples as soon as possible that human blood is not allowed to be swallowed, and you must pay special attention to it."

    Others were awed when they saw that there was no smile on her beautiful face, but she was extremely serious.

    In the golden ocean, near Shenyue, there was a mist of blood, and an old man with red hair like blood, his face was extremely cold, and his fierce flames soared into the sky.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look, he had dealt with a member of their line¡ªChi Meng, and traded Zheng Wu's Heavenly Blood with him.

    His evaluation of Chi Meng is not low, he is ruthless enough at critical moments, and dares to participate, destroying Zheng Yuantian's direct descendants, ruining the good deeds of a peerless powerhouse, and now he has met the originator of the sect.

    The Patriarch of Mingxue Sect had a gloomy face, and said: "Fairy Fang, you are a little too strong. People of our lineage are used to drinking blood. Is this going to kill our orthodoxy?"

    Then, he looked at the people around him again, and said, "Everyone, you and I have problems of one kind or another. If we follow what Fairy Fang said, wouldn't we have to dig a hole and bury ourselves?"

    Zhang Daoling said: "Old Ming, don't drag others to object, let's talk about your business first."

    The female alchemist said calmly, "What is your cultivation level, and what blood do you drink? It may not be useful to drink the liquid of heavenly medicine for you. If you must keep this habit, it is not impossible. I will give you some advice. Well, here we are  In the world, if you go to open a few more large slaughterhouses, all problems will be solved."

    The others were speechless, Mingxue was choked so badly that he didn't recover for a long time.

    "I'm going to be a butcher when I'm a member of the Dark Blood Sect." He looked furious.

    "You used to be." The female alchemist nodded, smiled slightly, and said, "However, you are no longer in the human world. You are doing business, and everyone agrees. From now on, be a good person."

    "Fang Yuzhu, you are too deceitful!" The ancestor of the Mingxue sect had a cold voice, looking as if he was about to turn his face, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.

    This is a tit-for-tat confrontation between peerless powerhouses, and it will affect the stability of a big scene, that is, a piece of fairyland!

    "Mingxue, at the beginning, I killed eight of your true lives in a row, and I was only close to killing you. In the end, you escaped by hiding in the endless shadow of blood." The female alchemist said calmly.

    This kind of record is too amazing. For a while, everyone felt uneasy and fearful.

    The female alchemist's blue hair fluttered, her body was covered with a faint halo, and she said: "When you arrive in the human world, your respective realms will fall, and it will be difficult for you to transform into infinite blood shadows. If you continue to act recklessly, you will definitely lose your life."

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect had a cloudy face, and he snorted coldly. He was extremely dissatisfied with being humiliated in public, but he did not confront him again.

    Because, he is really afraid. In the fairy world, he was almost killed back then. After his strongest support in the world cannot be used, in terms of combat power alone, he is really invincible and guilty.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that this kind of rebellious person didn't say a word, and he didn't want to die at all. He really could "afford it and let it go".

    He had to sigh, Lao Zhang dared to grab Yaozu's parent and son by the neck, and asked him to call him uncle, and the female alchemist could make the peerless strong man Mingxue bow his head, all of this was due to his strength.

    He thought, he still has to work hard, silently open up the world, reshape the myth, and become stronger quickly.  At that time, he can also recognize his nephew everywhere, and when he reflects on it, he will not see any enemies.

    The female alchemist has killed more than one peerless master, which is very intimidating. At this time, Mingxue has indeed become peaceful.

    Qi Teng, the ancestor of the Celestial Immortal, said, "Fairy Fang, Zhang Daoling, isn't this too restrictive? You and I are both extraordinary, and once ruled the ups and downs of the world. After returning to the present world, we have to be bound by various rules and regulations. What is the use of this immortal cultivator?  Immortals are free and free in the world. If they follow the laws of the world, are they still immortals?"

    Immediately, some peerless powerhouses nodded, and they all agreed with his words.

    Fang Yuzhu said: "Qi Teng, you and I are on the way back to reality, in the big screen, but our thoughts are flying, wandering away from things for thousands of years, it's time to wake up."

    On the other hand, Zhang Daoling said with earnestness, "Old Qi, everyone, even though Chaofan has completely receded and the myth has collapsed, you and I can still retain some strength. However, compared with the Star Destroyer, what do you think is the winning rate?  After killing ordinary people, with a bang, a living planet disappears as a whole, are you willing to have such eternal freedom?"

    Everyone's complexion has changed. After returning, it would be good for them to keep the Immortal Dao Fruit at most, and even in the future they will slowlyThings are crazy, and it is extremely dangerous for younger disciples, even if we fall into the realm, there may be accidents.  "

    The female alchemist looked solemn and said: "It is because of the abnormality that it is worth exploring. The conventional myth has come to an end. Let's see what remains of this strange place."

    Lao Zhang said: "Everyone, you are all in contact with the power of reality. There should be strands of power in the strange space in outer space. We have each secretly excavated, don't tell you that you haven't tried it, let the latecomers go for a while."  suffered."

    Over the years, they have seen no hope in the existing mythological world, and they are indeed researching different powers, such as some people are cultivating real medicine, and some are capturing invisible strange substances, etc.

    It's a pity that the progress of each of them is not ideal, and they are still stuck, and the dawn of the new mythology cannot be seen.

    Wang Xuan was really shocked. These people are indeed extremely powerful, and they are also in contact with the power of reality?  However, the direction may be different from his. Perhaps, they wanted to go a certain way, but failed.

    He is looking forward to it!

    "It seems that there is a fairy who wants to marry herself off as soon as possible, hoping that a new extraordinary vow will appear." Someone laughed.

    "Article 4"

    ?The speed of advancement is very fast, and a total of five consensuses have been reached to restrain the cross-boundary creatures. It is tentatively named: the first edition of the new oath.  This surprised everyone, did they really use this name?  It really makes people have a little hope in their hearts, and they look forward to the future!

    ?Thanks to: Sanshengyuan vertical hunter, book friend 20210617003015576, thank you for your support.

 Main Text Chapter 333: The King¡¯s Name on the Golden Scroll

    The first version of the five new pledges was drawn up, all parties reached a consensus, and then they signed it. This will be used as the criterion, and all camps must abide by it.

    "The defaulter¡ªkill!" Fang Yuzhu said, her graceful and celestial body glowed with rain, the smile on her flawless face disappeared, and she greeted all parties, and there was nothing to say about it.

    Lao Zhang nodded and said: "Since there is a charter, everything will follow the rules. Don't seek accommodation in private just because of the identity of a demon saint or the illegitimate child of a fairy."

    All parties nodded solemnly, the ugly words have been brought to the front, if the younger generation really wants to die, then there is no other way.

    "There are still some fellow Taoists who didn't come. After we signed it, we sent them a look at the new regulations. I think the articles of association we discussed are also valid for them." Someone said.

    This has been recognized by everyone, and there can be no exceptions just because some camps did not come. If you don't abide by the new oath, there will be no such good thing!

    In an instant, a golden picture scroll pierced through the void, floating in the divine moon reflected by the golden ocean, and fell into the hands of the peerless powerhouses one by one, leaving their marks.

    ?After someone wrote down the name, the auspicious rosy sky was ten thousand feet high, and the sound of immortals shook the world.

    Some people leave a seal representing themselves, which is also effective, the gods and the moon vibrate, and the laws are intertwined.

    For a while, strange scenes began to appear one after another behind the big screens of each film, and the startled immortals were terrified. What happened?

    Behind Shenyue, Lao Zhang's real body was stamped with a seal, and there was only one ancient seal¡ªZhang, dragons singing and tigers roaring, immortal energy sweeping the sky, and the momentum was extremely grand, as if smashing the sky.

    Wang Xuan was amazed, Lao Zhang was indeed a fierce man, despite his relatively young age, he was indeed frighteningly capable.

    When the ancestor of the flying sword signed on the golden scroll, what he left behind was the imprint of a nine-color flying sword, flowing and radiant, as if he was about to cut through the curtain.

    The demon patriarch Qi Yi left a mark of the demon pool, his blood was surging to the sky, engulfing the stars and the moon, and the scene was like annihilation of the world.

    The golden scroll is shining and flowing with chaotic energy, it is really extraordinary. Although it is only a rough first edition, it is not comparable to the Old Testament, but it is also of great significance.

    "You come to sign, too." The female alchemist spoke to Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan was startled, does he want to leave his name?  This is a bit inappropriate, he has no cultivation level, and it seems a bit out of line to sign a new contract with these big shots.

    "Do your part, sometimes you want to keep a low profile and be humble, which may not be a good thing. Anyway, you mentioned it, so you are qualified to be named." Lao Zhang also said.

    "Strength does not allow me tohigh-profile." Wang Xuan is very clear-headed, but sign as soon as he signs, even if he hides behind, those people will know him.

    On the golden scroll, those names are majestic, and they all contain extraordinary power. There is a law resonance in the divine moon, and the resonance of the avenue is really frightening!

    Wang Xuan saw the imprints of many people, and the leader of the dark blood was a drop of blood. When he stared carefully, a sea of ??blood suddenly roared to swallow people.

    The female demon fairy left an ancient character, which was very complicated. Wang Xuan read it again and again, but he didn't know it!  He just felt that there was a mysterious force sweeping the sky through the golden new covenant, which was quite terrifying.

    Wang Xuan urged to move the Zhanshen Banner, a reduced version of the small flag, with traces on it, and replaced it.  Vaguely, an inexplicable breath flowed, and the grand banner swept across the entire picture scroll, and then retracted.

    In the end, the female alchemist held it in her hand, and after carefully looking at it, she left the imprint of the Feathering Divine Bamboo, with the light and rain flying, sacred and peaceful, and the new vow has been fulfilled!

    All of a sudden, whether it was behind the big screen or in this world, there were golden picture scrolls passing by in an instant.

    "Okay, today's party is over!"

    In the bamboo boat, the ocean dried up, Shenyue disappeared, and all the figures retreated.

    But this matter is definitely not over yet. It will spread to all major camps, and the extraordinary will respect each other, and those who violate it will have trouble.

    "I'm catching a spaceship, Xinyue still has something to do, so I won't be staying soon." Lao Zhang said goodbye, and wanted to cross Xingyu to another world.

    Wang Xuan is in a trance, you are a god, do you follow the trend in this new era, you have to book a boat ticket and hurry.

    Then, he hurriedly said goodbye.

    "Damu and I still have some things to discuss." Fang Yuzhu smiled and handed out the Zhanshen Banner without holding back.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. This smiling face is beautiful, as bright as a god's glow, and her eyes are pure, as if they can penetrate people's hearts. She shouldn't have noticed the residual breath of the silver substance, right?

    Wang Xuan left, and before walking out of the cave, the female alchemist was already lying in the feathered divine ship, and the light and rain filled the place, and got in touch with the behind the scenes.

    In the fairy world of all parties, those big camps have been quiet for a long time.  The new oath was signed, and those who didn't go regretted it, but after reading the golden scroll, they found that it didn't hurt their feelings.Shan, who has a lot of secrets.  "

    After Qi Chengdao placed a piece on the chessboard, he slowly flipped through the investigation volume about Wang Xuan, and he attached great importance to it.

    "He is not of a high level, and his skills are limited. Do you value him?" The woman who played chess with him said with a smile.

    "Respecting your opponent means respecting yourself." Qi Chengdao smiled handsomely and brightly, and said: "In the era of extraordinary decay, his cultivation speed is so fast, apart from the well-known inner location, I am afraid there are secrets that are worth digging out."

    "My lord, do you want to attack him?" The woman who showed her superb tea art skills asked. It is naturally strange to call them this way in modern society, but if you know that they come from behind the scenes, then everything will be normal.

    Qi Chengdao nodded, and said: "No matter how special he is, I have to get the Zhanshen Banner. This thing has another origin, which is very important to me. Then, in order to respect him, I can only do my best. Apart from suppressing him,  There is no choice."

    The woman who played chess with him was beautiful and charming, wearing a moon-white long dress, clear and clear, said: "Do you want me to help, and surround him together? Help you take him down as soon as possible."

    Qi Chengdao smiled slightly, and said: "Mingxi, thank you, I think you can just watch it with peace of mind. Although the old land was once extremely bright and outstanding, but in this era, there is no one in this world who can bring me pressure! ?

 Text Chapter 334: One-on-one against the world

    The new oath was signed, and a golden picture scroll was truly displayed in various places, with the power of rules to expand, but all creatures who crossed borders attached great importance to it.

    "It's not bad to kill less and thank you for peace. The prosperity of this world really cannot be destroyed and it is worth cherishing."

    A handsome young man spoke, walking in the bustling first-tier cities, his eyes were clear, his body was a little thin, and even looked weak.

    However, if they knew his identity, many people would be shocked. He is the core figure of the fourth generation of magic cultivators in the fairy world, and he calls himself the magic four!

    Although he is a demon cultivator, he and many demon cultivators do not recognize the demon ancestor, thinking that their lineage is the orthodox one, not from the demon ancestor's line.

    The so-called fourth generation is not counted by years, because he is not very old, and the magic cultivators since ancient times are all divided into the fourth generation.

    Mo Si looks like a young man, but he has mastered the supreme scriptures of the magic way, and he is regarded as the person with the strongest potential behind the magic cultivator since ancient times!

    He looks young, pure and weak, but his killing methods are astonishing.

    With the loosening of the old covenant, under the condition of not harming the Daoist foundation and only doing Daoist deeds, the fourth-generation core demon cultivator, who was so valued like him, was secretly sent over.

    "I vaguely realized that there are former sages in our department who stayed in the world, sleeping in the depths of the mortal consciousness with inherently strong spiritual power, the amazing spiritual coffin method, and the core part of the supreme scriptures."

    He spoke softly, walked with brisk steps, walked on the bustling commercial street, visited several large shopping malls, and was very interested in everything.

    "That Wang Xuan has been living in Ancheng recently!" Someone came up and whispered to him.

    Pianpian young Mosi said calmly: "Don't violate the new oath, and don't conflict in the habitat of ordinary people. After the alchemist's pure land, fairy garden, demon god's land, and demon land are opened and connected, I will go there  find him."

    "There are other people eyeing him." The visitor was calm and steady, and told him earnestly.

    "It's not surprising. You can leave your name on the new oath without attracting attention. Some people want to test his quality, some want to sharpen him, and some want to block his path. The competition is fair. No matter who it is,  If you stand in my way, kill me!"

    "A certain faction sent a message that they want to come and cooperate, and hunt Wang Xuan before entering the strange space outside the territory. As long as they have a physical body, they can leave us with the Zhanshen Banner."

    The young man's face was flat, he stared at the world of mortals, and said: "Joke, I, Devil Four, still want to cooperate with others? No matter who it is, what little demon saint, what kind of illegitimate son, what descendant of the originator, what Wang Xuan, I just sweep it all the way.  Kill them with one hand!"

    "Magic Si, you are very proud." On the pedestrian commercial street, a woman came from behind. She was tall, with shorts and a shirt, high heels, and glasses on her delicate face.

    She is quiet and has a bookish atmosphere, but when she takes off her glasses and smiles, she is extremely seductive and a bit wild.

    Mo Si looked back at her and said: "Who am I, Zhou Qinghuang, do you want to cooperate with me? Yes, you can be my maid for a year, and I will only take the Banner of God-killing God. All other scriptures and rare treasures  It's all yours."

    "Magic Si, you are too conceited, be careful to be the first to kill!" Zhou Qinghuang's smile turned cold, put on glasses, swayed, and gradually moved away.

    "Don't you think about it, this is the first time I want to cooperate with others?" Although the magic four is a young and handsome image, but now he is a bit aggressive.

    From the bottom of his heart, he is cold and strong-willed, and his clear eyes and weak appearance are just covering up, because he is a magician!

    "Then I might as well go directly to the real master and cooperate with him. You will win both the flag and the people. You go back and drink breast milk for another two years, devil boy!"

    "Zhou Qinghuang, don't let me catch you in the extraterritorial space, hey!" Mo Si said coldly

    In Ancheng, the branch of the secret road organization, in the manor where Qingmu lived for a long time, Wang Xuan was telling the experience of Daxinganling, telling Chen Yongjie, master and apprentice, to get ready.

    The night was dark, and the outside was originally full of stars, but was soon partially covered by a black cloud floating in the distance.

    "It's a good thing. From now on, the creatures behind the scenes will return, and they will not dare to hurt ordinary people. Otherwise, the Excalibur of Law Enforcement will fall." Aoki is very happy. If the world is filled with smog and demons, ordinary people will suffer endless pain.

    "However, the extraordinary belongs to the extraordinary, master, you and Wang Xuan have to be extra careful, you are not included in the protection." Aoki frowned.

    Chen Yongjie nodded. His focus was on the strange space outside the territory, and he was asking in detail. He must go there for a while.

    "It will open in two days. It is very dangerous. There are ghosts and inexplicable fires in it.The boat, the treasure is restless, shaking the world, causing a coincidence.

    He shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I have just broken through for two days, and if I raise my realm again, my foundation will really fall. Wait a minute. Explore that piece of extraterritorial space and find new strength.  Try it again. There are supernatural powers and energy substances related to reality. Lao Chen, you have to seize the opportunity! Of course, the most important thing is to change your face and don¡¯t say you know me there, or people all over the world will  Beat you!"

    As for himself, if he can cover his real body, he will cover it. He really can't hide. He is ready to single out the world.

    Next, although extremely powerful and powerful creatures approached from time to time, spying from a distance, they were all restrained after all, and no one did anything.

    "Oh I've finally ascended!" The next day, on the top of a mountain, a round-faced girl shouted excitedly, and the light rain dimmed not far away.

    Faintly, a woman in red can be seen walking away from the curtain and gradually disappearing.

    True Immortal Baihu sent out another part of her Primordial Immortal Life, which greatly improved her strength.

    She was gearing up, thinking that with a tiger's pawa slender hand, she could wipe out all the enemies, but the red-clothed female fairy warned her that at present, she could only protect herself.

    Two days passed by in a hurry, except for some extraordinary and powerful creatures who came over, nothing happened. At least for now, the world is very peaceful, and extraordinary people are very low-key.

    However, this is also like the calm before the storm, because all parties are recharging their energy, once entering that foreign land, no one knows what will happen.

    "It's coming, it's about to open!"

    Outer space, the big screen emerged, the giants of the various camps chanted spells, lifted the seal of the year, and countless symbols flew out, illuminating the void.

    That strange space is actually close to the moon, is it the void corresponding to the real moon?

    On this day, in the outer space, nine light gates lit up, extremely bright, fairy rain was flying, sacred substances flowed, and the foreign space opened.

    There are nine gates in the void, corresponding to the pure land of alchemists, the land of demons, the land of demons, etc., but now the inside is penetrated and connected as one, no matter which gate you enter from.

    Wang Xuan arrived in a spaceship, not in a hurry, and was ready to go in last.  However, when he arrived, all kinds of small spaceships were densely packed, countless eyes were watching, and many people were waiting for him!

    A large number of extraordinary creatures had already arrived, exuding a dangerous atmosphere, and did not go in early.

    "Is this really going to make me single out the world?" Wang Xuan looked forward.

 Text Chapter 335 Lord Wang's Hate Value Is Overwhelming

    There are monsters, demons, and immortals. Both humans and ghosts are showing off. The murderous aura is like mist and awns, lingering in the void.

    Fighting alone for an era, piercing through all the creatures who came out from behind the scenes?  How could it be possible, Wang Xuan didn't want to be so crazy, if he just sit and watch the situation rise and watch others fight, it would be best for him to stand aloof.

    If he could not do it, he would not do it. If it is beneficial, he would just take it away. It would be a bad idea to risk his life in blood.

    Besides, so many people really want to hunt a person together, who can fight through alone?  There is no lack of broken creatures here, even with strange treasures, or the true blood of peerless powerhouses.

    "I push 3,000 enemies horizontally by myself? I still need to improve my realm."

    Although he didn't want to be reckless when he didn't want to come up, he broke into the enemy's camp alone, but the momentum in his heart couldn't be weak, and his belief was still ridiculously strong.

    Wang Xuan left the small spacecraft and looked forward. This is outer space. If an ordinary person walks out like this, the pressure difference between the inside and outside of the body will be huge, and he will definitely be bleeding, damaged in various ways, and then will be frozen by the extreme cold.

    The front is densely packed. From the looks of a large group of people, they are all powerful transcendents. Some of them were originally famous immortals and demons, but now they are "low profile" across the border.

    What is a card face?  Wang Xuan faced so many strong men alone, and everyone was waiting for him. This is probably the so-called "all eyes".

    Everyone is "looking forward" to his appearance. No matter how you look at it, he is a "divine ring" cover, and of course it may be a very negative aura.

    "Who are you?" A tall, bearded young man asked, his eyes were not friendly, and he felt that he was standing there alone, which was particularly annoying!

    "Waste of emotion, I thought the real master was coming." A woman with a fiery figure, wearing some armor and showing a thin waist was a little impatient, and waved her hand to tell Wang Xuan to get out of the way.

    "I am Wu Chengsheng." Wang Xuan said hello to everyone.

    Now he is wearing heavy armor, tall and strong, his face has completely changed, like a heroic ancient general, holding a black long knife.

    Knowing that he will be besieged, he is naturally prepared, and he must not be unlucky and become the target of public criticism as soon as he appears, so he is Wu Chengsheng now.

    When he was in Xinxing, he got a lot of scriptures from the secret vaults of various families, especially Lao Zhong's study, and he knew too many secret arts.

    Now, he has reversed his physical form, and the most important thing is that he used the mystical method in the golden bamboo slips to build a virtual soul, and his spirit is completely different.

    Of course, this also refers to the coffin method of the primordial spirit in Lao Zhong's study, to cover up the original extremely tyrannical spiritual imprint, and dormant in the depths of the virtual spiritual body.

    "It's only at the sixth level. If you dare to come here, step aside quickly and don't get in the way!" Someone scolded him, seeing him as displeased.

    The so-called speaking in outer space is all about spiritual communication.

    "I thought the big man Wang Xuan was here. I've been waiting for a long time. As expected of the giant who left his name on the new oath, he hasn't shown up yet." A red-haired young man spoke with a strange look, holding a nine-story pagoda in his hand, flowing  The brilliance, the super-matter pervades, he is indeed very strong, and he actually "broke the board"!

    Wang Xuan was alerted that the people who came this time were a bit outrageous. Anyone who was pulled out was very strong and had a great background. There were probably not a few illegitimate children of ancient true immortals and disciples of demon saints.

    "If he really wants to show up, I'll give him shit right away!" said a man with a scarred face, holding a white bone banner, and the evil spirit flowed, quite fierce.

    "Vulgar!" A female superhuman who disliked him actually said this in public.

    There are indeed many people nearby who don't want to see him. As a descendant of immortals, he doesn't care too much about his speech, he looks like a vulgar savage.

    Wang Xuan's face almost darkened, did you provoke you?  If you bury someone like this, if you remember this person thoroughly, you must beat him to death!

    At this time, Chen Yongjie was hiding in the crowd, and he had also "changed his appearance", and was smiling unkindly. He knew that this was Wang Xuan's real body. It was rare to see Wang Jiaozu deflated but could only stare blankly.

    "An extraordinary person in the world was just lucky enough to be born in the right era and picked up the God-killing Banner. Why can he leave his name on the golden scroll? He is so humble that he didn't even arrive at the Happy Tour.  It's shameful to leave your name on the oath!"

    A purple-haired woman spoke, with a good figure, wearing a fairy mist, and a fairy rope wrapped around her lotus root arm. Her face was pretty clear, but now her face was a little cold, and she was very upset that Wang Xuan was able to draw up a new vow.

    In fact, this is also the reason why most people are dissatisfied, which one of them is not wandering behind the scenes.?? A huge figure emerged from the large battleship, like a continent floating there, cold and frightening.

    Boom!

    The light beam flew out in terror, and it opened fire directly, causing some small spaceships outside the Nine Obscure Doors to explode on the spot, especially the shadows of the ships that had just rushed out, all burst into pieces and burst into flames.

    Undoubtedly, some fairies, some descendants of demon gods, and some great masters couldn't stop this kind of power, and their bodies were shattered.

    Of course, there are also people with super keen sense of spirit, who feel it in advance, rush to the distance, and escape quickly.

    Everyone's scalp was numb, and they felt as if they were locked by the god of death. Immediately, they all rushed towards the nine ancient portals standing in the void.

    A terrifying big explosion happened here. The flesh and blood of immortals and demons exploded, elephant legs flew out, and the head of a beautiful woman fell, which was quite tragic.

    "You are not following the rules, there should only be an extraordinary battle between us!" Someone was frightened and furious, and fled quickly, extremely embarrassed.

    Wang Xuan's eyelids were also twitching, and he said in his heart, although it is according to the script, but Aoki, take it easy, your master is also in the crowd, don't be killed by you!

    "You have your battle swords, and I also have my battleship. In this world, it is not up to you to decide, this is one of my secret treasures!" Wang Xuan, who was transformed into Qingmu, said quietly.

    In the void, the blood mist filled the air, and the residual limbs were floating. Wang Xuan, who was transformed into green wood, swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger, standing in front of the big screen, looking down on everyone.

    At this time, his eyes were deep, like a great demon king, he was extremely indifferent, and said: "As you wish, force me into what you want to see, Wang Jiaozu can single-handedly challenge the whole world!  "

    Then go to write the second chapter, it's the middle of the month, if you have a monthly pass, you can vote for it.

 Text Chapter 336: Exotic New World

    Long chapter.

    In front of the nine mysterious portals, small spaceships are lit like fireworks one after another, blooming in the cold outer space, and after the splendor is darkness.

    "You are too deceitful!" someone shouted.

    There is a fairy who is usually dignified and dignified. At this time, her hair is disheveled, her embroidered shoes are all lost, and her snow-white jade feet are bare.

    There are also big monsters who lost their legs, flew blood across the void, and fled into the portal.

    This is still considered good. Fortunately, most of the body was saved.  And the most impulsive "Pioneer" who drove a small spaceship to get close to "Wang Xuan" was directly beaten away!

    At the very least, their physical bodies don't exist, not a single drop is left, only their mental bodies are very weak, floating around, sinking into the Nine Ancient Gates like a dream.

    Old Chen was really startled, scolding Aoki in his heart, almost sending your master and me on the road!

    Standing in front of the screen with his hands behind his back, Aoki really felt so happy, the demons and ghosts he killed were roaring, and the descendants of immortals were running away to save their lives.

    Although it came according to the established rhythm, it is much better for him to execute it than the real master.

    Thinking of the real master, he came back to his senses a little, and then he was taken aback. Wang Xuan was hiding, and his master was also Jumping up and down, he almost got hit several times.

    "Zhao Hong, take it easy, don't kill my master!" He quickly contacted the people in the large battleship, put his head on it, and it was almost done.

    "Understood, I'm just putting on a show, so it's more real!" Zhao Hong is Aoki's nephew.

    Back then, when Wang Xuan went to fight in the Pamirs under the pseudonym Wang Xiao, it was this young man who suffered and suffered and turned into Wang Xuan's real body.  Later, Wang Xuan went to Xinxing, and Zhao Hong was arranged to pretend to be Wang Xiao for a period of time, and he absolutely believed it.

    Boom!

    Another monster disintegrated around Chen Yongjie, and almost all of them fled into a portal, but in the end they were still half a step behind and were beaten to pieces.

    Old Chen's veins are throbbing on his forehead, and his short hair is shining with anger. This villain, does he really want to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors?

    Wang Xuan was also speechless, even he was almost caught in the trick, this is the script he left behind, if he is killed himself, it will be a lot of fun.

    Aoki shouted quickly, covered his head and face, and scolded his nephew, it was almost enough!

    But he can also understand that just now he himself was very happy, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, and killing demons and monsters was as clean as cutting vegetables, and he couldn't help but want to keep shooting.

    Obviously, his nephew was too involved. It was the first time he experienced such a scene, and his blood was on fire, and he was red-eyed. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to hunt immortals and demons.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen didn't take the lead and rushed in the first batch, nor were they the rear. They chose to follow the big wave and enter a hazy portal, officially setting foot in the mysterious foreign land!

    As far as the eye can see, the trees are green and verdant, the river is clear and clean, and the ginseng root is rooted in the crevices of the cliffs, and the clouds are steaming and rosy. The super substance here is not too rich, but it is not thin.

    It really is a mythical space, it has not been exhausted, and it can still allow people to practice.

    The people who escaped were a bit miserable, many of them came in with each other supporting each other, some had broken legs, some lacked arms, and they were crying in blood.

    Some people just entered the portal, and they looked like they were suffering. It was really miserable.

    The most uncomfortable thing is that some people only have a spiritual body, floating around, and they have some doubts about life. They have not explored a new world, and they have fallen into this situation?

    When he saw the serious wounded people appearing in the back, Wang Xuan's eyelids twitched. After passing, Aoki surpassed the outline, and he was a little bit out of the script.

    "Woooo" A fairy cried. There were originally ten slender, white and beautiful fingers, but now there are only three left. The battle armor on her chest is broken and covered with blood.

    "It's too miserable, I hate it so much!" Beside, a demon girl was supported by someone, and she lost a sole of her foot. She really wanted to cry.

    Wang Xuan sighed secretly, Aoki, are you crazy?  When the time comes, this pot will definitely be held on the rightful owner, leaving him a little speechless.

    However, when he saw that a certain fairy was burnt black and had an unpleasant smell, he also felt relieved for a while, and his mood improved a lot. Didn't Moji want to target me?  It's fried.

    In outer space, Aoki has ordered a ceasefire after scolding his nephew.  He stared at the battlefield speechless for a while, as if Wang Xuancaused trouble.

    "There are a lot of creatures blown up." He said bravely. He didn't have any pressure to arrange for Olesa, the first person in the field of new arts, to suffer an air crash, but now he feels a little guilty.

    Zhao Hong comforted him, and said: "It's okay, looking at the mess everywhere, in fact, the main reason is that many small ships were broken, and those immortals and demons were all broken.The bloody fairy's head flew out obliquely, and the god-slashing banner rolled, strangling her primordial spirit.

    In the fire, there are many papers, as well as remnants, with densely packed fonts, bursts of light and rain, and faint sounds of chanting. This kind of flame is astonishing and extravagant!

    Wang Xuan felt the mysterious energy. He was just about to sit down, but he was alert again. Why is there no mad beast entrenched and guarding here? Could it be that he is lucky?

    Soon, he heard the roar of a beast in the distance, he was thinking too much, obviously someone was fighting the monster.

    He quickly got up and came to a higher place, where he saw three monsters lying dead on the ground in the distance, and they were killed by force.  Um?  The winner was actually a monster, with a snow-white cat body, very huge.

    Wang Xuan sneaked into hiding, and immediately hibernated, ready to hit the monster at the critical moment!

    Not long after, the big white cat came back, sat by the fire, closed his eyes, absorbed the mysterious substance, and felt it carefully.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan moved, using the Zhanshen Banner to speed up ten times, like a flying fairy from the sky, the man and the black long knife merged into one, stabbing the back of the monster's head!

    However, this "crazy beast" had too strong a perception, and its reaction was extremely sharp, so it jumped up with a swish, and rushed out!

    Even so, the black long knife in Wang Xuan's hand still slightly poked its tiger's buttocks!

    Immediately, blood flowed profusely there, and it screamed in pain.

    It rushed out, looked back suddenly, found Wang Xuan, saw the black long knife and the god-killing banner in his hand, and for a moment, this big white cat was almost going crazy.

    "It's you ouch." It actually made a girlish voice.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, this big cat looked familiar.

 Text Chapter 337 Stronger Than the Demon Ancestor

    Wearing heavy armor and holding a bloody black long knife, Wang Xuan took a few steps back quickly.

    He stared at it carefully from another angle. The fleshy and fluffy appearance of the white tiger was really familiar, especially the tiger's wide-eyed posture, as if it was just yesterday.

    It is not a "mad beast" in this new world, but an "old friend", that white tiger?  Wang Xuan was also "tiger-eyed wide open" immediately, staring at the past.

    What the hell, I actually saw her here, reunited in a familiar way, and gave her a hard time in the same position.

    True Immortal Baihu's fur was bristling at this moment, and he felt that he was about to explode on the spot. He could tell what he was thinking just by looking at his eyes, and he slapped it down with one paw.

    boom!

    When Wang Xuan teleported like a ghost, the mountain exploded, and a huge deep pit appeared in the shape of a tiger paw print.

    True Immortal White Tiger leaped hundreds of meters away, turned into a ray of white light and chased after him.

    Today's sneak attack really stimulated her blood to boil, it was too tragic and shameful, it was him again, hurting her white tiger immortal!

    She has long been fixed as a human body, and today she just showed her body, trying to use her natural coercion to frighten all kinds of crazy beasts, but in the end, the "historical tragedy" was staged again.

    After Wang Xuan recognized her, there would be no nonsense, and he directly merged with Zhanshen Banner, avoiding its edge, killing if he could, and running away if he couldn't.

    He is very clear-headed, this white tiger is extremely powerful, and he alone killed three crazy beasts at the Happy Tour level, his current state really needs to be improved.

    True Immortal Baihu's impression of him was so bad that it couldn't be worse. Back then, he stabbed the tiger's butt with a sword in the interior scene, and later he was tricked into taking away a piece of peerless medicine soil in the death scene.  Out, her mind exploded.

    "Wow" She screamed viciously, her body glowed, the white tiger magic body disappeared, and she turned into a round-faced girl again, so she was more flexible and chased forward.

    Wang Xuan stared at her while dodging at extreme speed.

    After turning into a human, she has a beautiful appearance, a round face, big eyes, not to mention a tiger head and a tiger brain, but she is still cute, and with that whining sound, she is quite different.

    "We are old acquaintances, stop the bleeding first. With your appearance, people who don't know will think that I have done something to you." Wang Xuan said, feeling that it would be too much to kill her, and the two sides were far behind.

    When the round-faced girl heard such words, her eyes lit up, her hair was on fire, and she became even more angry, and it was another culling.

    "Boom!"

    Exploding in the sky, Wang Xuan, with the help of Zhanshen Banner, disappeared like a comet and appeared on the top of a mountain several miles away.

    The round-faced girl gritted her teeth, but stopped abruptly. Who is she? She is famous. The majestic Baihu Shangxian, the demon lord's confidant.

    She turned her head to look behind her, and suddenly she was about to go crazy again. On her left buttock, there was a deep bone-deep wound, dripping with blood.

    Although the knife only hit a little bit at the time, the blade was sharp and sharp, and the impact caused by the extreme speed was too terrifying. If it was a different person, there would be no lower body, and it would explode into a cloud of blood mist.

    That's her, the majestic White Tiger Immortal, who escaped at a critical moment and saved her body.

    But even so, it was too shameful. The white clothes were blood stained, and the tiger's buttocks were injured. She had never experienced much in her life, and it was the second time this person had shot him like this.

    In particular, what made her angry was that the demon lord gave her a mission, not to kill this person. After calming down a little, she found that she couldn't make a move yet.

    "Aww" The round-faced girl yelled angrily. This was not only a knife on the tiger's buttocks, but also pierced her heart. She was killed and bloody. Can't she fight back?

    "I'm so mad!" For a moment, she didn't want to obey the demon lord's order.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the two sat in front of the fire and looked at each other across the fire. The scene was quite strange.

    The round-faced girl had stopped the bleeding, and put on a white tiger battle dress to cover up her embarrassment, but now when she looked at Wang Xuan, her eyes were still unkind, and occasionally vicious.

    Wang Xuan was deeply surprised that Bai Hu didn't make any more moves, but started talking with him instead. The atmospherewas quite harmonious, at least there was no fight on the spot.

    The round-faced girl is really struggling. She wants to live in harmony with this human being. There will be long-term cooperation, and she needs his help in the near future.

    "Have you cultivated your spiritual eyes?" She asked unhappily. This man was so defiant, which made her feel more and more blocked.

    "Yes, I didn't spy on you." Wang Xuan said vigilantly.

    "The demon master has a broad mind, for you"Zhou Qinghuang, you have to hide well, don't let me catch you!" Mo suppressed the Golden Crow with four hands, and looked back to the horizon.

    Zhou Qinghuang left here quickly, feeling that Mosi was hard to beat, so she said to herself, "Where is that Wang Xuan?"

    Before Qi Chengdao entered a cliff, there were knife marks and arrow holes everywhere, and there were remnants of the impact of the Dao. The chaotic air was transpiring, and the immortal light streaked across. Obviously, it was not an ordinary place.

    He immediately sat down cross-legged, under great pressure, and enlightened here.  His maid stood not far away, watching nervously, protecting him.

    Ming Xi stood for a long time, walked not far from him, closed her eyes, and drew the traces of the world here with her spirit, to understand the law, the way, and herself.

    ? In the thunderstorm, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The blood god ape stared at the thunder, rushed to the deepest point, and saw a gorgeous pool of steaming blood mist.

    He immediately grinned and said, "Immortal Blood Pond, help me cultivate into an immortal demon body!"

    With a plop, he plunged in. When he reappeared, his fur was peeled off, revealing bright red flesh and blood. The scene was extremely tragic, but he gritted his teeth and smiled.

    "Zhanshen Banner, Zhanshen Banner, where are my treasures?" Qi Liandao, the second son of the demon ancestor, walked in this new world, his eyes were deep, his goal was clear, and he had a faint killing intent.

 Text Chapter 338: The Burning End of the Myth

    "Open!" A white-haired man held a painting fan with a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers on it. He slammed it hard, and with a bang, the auspicious light flashed, and the wonders of mountains and rivers emerged, piercing a mountain in front of him, and there was an ancient cave ruins.  appeared in front of his eyes.

    At the end of the land, a red-haired young man held a nine-story pagoda in his hand, staring at the Daze in front of him, where the legendary innate yin and yang qi entangled, flowed and rose.

    He was shocked, and immediately sacrificed the immortal pagoda, intending to take away the legendary substance and make the pagoda a peerless treasure.

    At this time, in this new world, people from all over the world have found good luck and found strange objects, but a large number of people have also died. Crazy beasts are rampant, Jedi appear, and if they go to the wrong place, they will die

    The round-faced girl sat opposite the fire, absorbed some strange substances rising from the fire, stood up, and said, "This place is for you."

    She was about to leave, and she couldn't stand looking at that face. Even if she couldn't kill him, she still wanted to hold him and chop his ass with his long knife!

    It's a pity that she can't do anything, since she can only endure it, she might as well be out of sight and out of mind.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and said: "There is nothing unusual about this fire, it's just some special energy substances, neither dangerous nor great, why are everyone talking about it and want to find a pile?"

    "Do you know what kind of fire this is?" The round-faced girl raised her chin and was extremely proud. She didn't want to talk to him at first, but couldn't help it.

    "I don't know, and you don't know either?" Wang Xuan looked at her.

    "The demon master said, this may be the embers of the Great Dao. You think it is so simple, it can burn the gods to death, destroy the demon saints, and if it is strong, it will be strong; if it is weak, it will be weak. You are too weak, you did not activate it, and did not let it appear  Due fortune and danger."

    She raised her chin, full of self-confidence. Back then, she was led by the demon lord and experienced the real and terrifying fire of civilization, which is still fresh in her memory.

    "That is a kind of good luck, not many people can experience it. It should be noted that a strong man in the sky who once competed with the demon lord died in the fire."

    When the round-faced girl said this, she gave him the back of the head, walked to the distance, and said, "You, don't think too much, you are still young, accumulate more, strive to break the rules in the future, and find opportunities to experience the truth in the firelight.  "

    This kind of fire is indeterminate, I don¡¯t know when it will appear, and I don¡¯t know where it will emerge. It is only the first chance to meet it, and it is good luck to really get in touch with its reality, but there have not been many people since ancient times.

    In fact, even some peerless masters have no chance of this fire.

    "In a big era, it would be nice if one or two people could feel the embers of civilization" The round-faced girl felt something was wrong when she said this, and she couldn't help but stop.

    Then, her eyes widened, and her eyes were full of energy. What's going on, why is the surroundings so hazy?  It's not the same as her experience back then, but the atmosphere is somewhat similar.

    She turned around abruptly, looked at the fire, and immediately saw Wang Xuanbao's majestic face, holding the God-killing Banner to guard against her, staring at the fire, as if to see through and comprehend something.

    Then, some scenery appeared around, and the world seemed to be gradually different.

    She was dumbfounded, thisis it?  Although she knew that this nasty young man was extraordinary, and she had squeezed against him on purpose just now, she didn't expect that he really got something under her nose.

    Where does this let her picture-perfect beauty of Baihu Shangxian, just now she was saying that he is not good, but in an instant, she was given a slap in the face, presenting a spectacle, and reappearing the mythical civilization in the firelight.

    "Wait for me, the fire is very dangerous, I will protect the way for you!" The round-faced girl ran over without any shame, wanting to take advantage of the opportunity.

    "If you stay away from me, I will feel more at ease." Wang Xuan stared at the fire, holding the Zhanshen Banner in his hand, and responded like this.

    "No, the demon lord said, I have to be responsible to you, in order for you to fulfill the demon lord's entrustment, I want to protect you, you can't die now!" The round-faced girl rushed over.

    However, on the way, she screamed: "Oops, I'm lost, pick me up quickly, the grievances between us will be wiped out, and I won't settle accounts with you!"

    Around her, there appeared silent streets, strange cities, empty and cold, without a single sound.

    This is a mysterious city, which is different from any era she has experienced. It is close to modern architecture, but it has an ancient atmosphere.

    "Heavenly Demon¡ªBlood Peacock?!" She exploded immediately. On a building next to the street, she saw a hanged man, whose neck was strangled, dangling there. He had been dead for many years.  It's all dried up.

    This is a famous??, she was in danger of falling, but her heart became stronger again, and she was not afraid of losing face.

    "Take a step to the left to avoid the big black hole on the ground in front of you." Wang Xuan reminded her to hurry over.

    However, True Immortal Baihu took a step directly to the right, her legs didn't work, and she jumped straight into a black hole that she couldn't see at all.

    She felt something was wrong at the first moment, a pair of icy palms grabbed her ankles with infinite force, dragging her to the dark underground like hell.

    "Oh, is it a spooky spirit? I can't see it, but it really exists, how can even the body be attacked, Wang Xuan, please lead me there!"

    Wang Xuan was speechless. The round-faced girl is so timid and usually fierce, isn't she too timid now?  He didn't know that many important people died here, and their fate was extremely tragic. He didn't understand, so naturally he didn't feel that way.

    Whoosh!

    At the critical moment, Wang Xuan threw out the fishing line and hook, hooked the little white tiger's hairpin directly, and hung her up.

    "Ah, someone wants to hang me again!" She struggled wildly.

    Wang Xuan caught her with a black face, but he couldn't pull it. His face changed slightly, and he quickly waved the God-killing Banner again. The golden patterns intertwined, and a dull sigh came from the black hole, and then the little white tiger was directly caught by him.

    Wang Xuan disliked her, it was so useless, the majestic Baihu Shangxian was waiting for him to save her.

    "It's not what you think. The demon ancestor may die if he enters, and the peerless strong may have accidents if he enters by mistake. Of course I am afraid."

    The round-faced girl was ashamed and angry, and finally turned into a little white tiger about a foot long, cursed in circles on the ground, and then covered her face and didn't want to move anymore. Today she is too embarrassing.

    Wang Xuan touched its head, it feltreally good, and then touched it twice.

    "Wow, what are you doing?!" The little white tiger frowned.

    "Where is the picture crystal? Don't play dead!" Wang Xuan glanced at her, not forgetting this.

    Then, he looked quickly into the firelight again, piles of scriptures were thrown in by the rough and aged hand, accompanied by a sound.

    "Since you can't get close to the truth, what is the use of you? If you stay here, you will harm future generations. Burn them all." The old voice, full of helplessness and despair, was written in the pile of burning scriptures.

 Text Chapter 339 Communication with Another Mythical Civilization

    In that old voice, there is a kind of indifference to the extreme decadence, and then an incomparable sense of desolation, which brings people boundless depression.

    Piles of scriptures were thrown into the fire without hesitation, as if an era was disappearing, turning into embers of the avenue in the light of the fire.

    Twilight's helpless words before his death, the beating flames, the deep and desperate emotions, with the coolness of late autumn, give people a very bad feeling.

    Wang Xuan was immersed in this scene, as if he saw the end of a mythical civilization, even the most powerful could not change the finale of the demise of the extraordinary.

    His gaze moved with the flames, and he saw more figures, a creature sitting on a scripture.  There are men and women, there are human beings, there are races that have never been seen, and they are thrown into the fire with the scriptures, sigh there, and then grow old and die.

    Wang Xuan watched quietly, he couldn't change anything, this is the past that has disappeared.

    In one of the scriptures, there were billions of strands of sword energy, soaring into the sky, shaking the stars outside the sky, and disturbing the splendid galaxy. There is no doubt that this is a big man who shakes the sky.

    A man with white hair like snow, standing outside the domain, standing on the scriptures, watching Xingdou sway with his breathing and the sword energy overflowing from his body, he still feels powerless.

    "The extraordinary disintegrated, the universe corrected its mistakes, and my power began to dissipate, and all my efforts returned to the dust of the universe."

    He supported the sky with his body, but in the end, it was still dimming rapidly, until finally, he was old, sitting on the scriptures, and died in the years.

    At this point, the sky he propped up, and the mythical planet behind him, Transcendence has completely disappeared, and is no longer visible.

    Wang Xuan was moved. Compared with the present world, this man is definitely an unrivaled powerhouse. He belongs to the number one person in a certain fairyland, fighting against the error-correcting universe.

    He stood at the forefront, wanting to hold on to the last lingering vision of the extraordinary, but his fate was doomed, with constant exhaustion, weakness and old age coming, he died in the years like a mortal.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Xuan couldn't help sighing, taking history as a mirror, this is what is destined to happen in the future, and no one can escape.

    Even female alchemists, Zhang Daoling, ascetic monks, ancestors of immortals and other peerless powerhouses are hardly exceptions, and they can completely match the white-haired man.

    The scriptures carried the white-haired man falling and throwing himself into the fire.

    Then, there was an infinite amount of light blooming, and a woman with a burst of spiritual energy between her brows and who had opened up an infinite realm brought the gods and the kingdom of gods behind her, soaring into the sky and soaring all over the world.

    However, she was eventually suppressed by the universe, her body dimmed, her supernatural faded away, the kingdom of the gods suddenly disintegrated, scriptures burned one after another, and she fell into the fire.

    The people and scenery who were able to rush into the universe and show a special brand were all peerless powerhouses back then, but what is left to future generations is only regret and powerlessness.

    "Don't burn it, show me." Wang Xuan's heart aches for them. It's all their life's hard work. It's a pity to just throw it into the fire and burn it to ashes.

    Even if those people feel that these scriptures are not enough to continue the myth and it is difficult to reshape the extraordinary world, they can still be used as a reference for future generations to inspire people.

    He reached out to touch those scriptures, wanting to stop them. Although he didn't know how many years and how many great eras had passed, he still did so subconsciously.

    "Um?"

    His spiritual eye, his primordial spirit, seemed to have really touched something.

    Next, Wang Xuan's body trembled, and his spirit body stood on the burning scriptures, approaching the ancients who lived so long ago.

    "Scary spirit?" A man with a fairly young face, but with vicissitudes of life and gray hair, looked back at him and said so.

    Of course, that wasn't a real voice, but a kind of mental wave that spanned time and space, and it actually saw him!

    Wang Xuan was deeply surprised and wanted to open his mouth to convey the mental fluctuations, but he found that he couldn't do it.

    Scary spirit can be defined in this way?  He has seen it before, whether it is the same.

    There is no doubt that the man in this scripture is extremely powerful, and the scriptures and papers are filled with Daoguang that soars to the sky, spinning around him.

    He raised his hand and pressed down on Wang Xuan, covering the sky with one hand. Various runes, accompanied by Dao fire, burned according to the scriptures, drowning Wang Xuan alive.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's spirit turned into light rain, disappeared from the scriptures, evaporated, and returned to the flesh.

    At this time, Wang Xuan found that his heart was beating violently like a drum, the sound was extremely loud, and a layer of white sweat appeared on his body.

    Just now, he really and clearly felt the reality of death. His soul was obliterated by someone raising his hand. Facing such a peerless person, he couldn't move at all."She is extremely powerful, and she is initially close to real matter, but it is a pity." Wang Xuan sighed, but these voices could only be heard in his heart, and the actual mental fluctuations could not be transmitted.

    He saw the scene after the extraordinary collapse. The mythical tunnel continued to collapse. The woman and her scriptures were burned and fell all over the sky. She turned into blood and fire, dyed with the scriptures, and ended.

    Looking back at the end, before the woman disappeared, she glanced at him and the round-faced girl, but did not make a move, but as the scriptures fell, Wang Xuan and Wang Xuan exploded and disappeared into light rain.

    After the darkness passed, both Wang Xuan and the little white tiger came back to life. The death was so real, and the experience was so profound, which left people with lingering fears.

    "See, with me here, everything is safe and sound, and we came back safely!" After returning to the flesh, the round-faced girl immediately claimed credit.

    Wang Xuan couldn't stand her, so he pressed her tiger head and licked her again and again!

    "Aww" She bared her teeth.

    Wang Xuan sat down cross-legged, constantly experiencing death, standing on those scriptures of unknown ages again and again, indirectly communicating with another mythological civilization.

    The benefits are obvious. Some extremely powerful people are also looking for a way out, trying to reshape a new mythical world, and initially approaching the real energy.

    Wang Xuan was comprehending and absorbing, in the scriptures, strands of strange substances overflowing from the fire, in a trance, he seemed to see the real place.

    The character image of Zhetian Q version is here. Interested readers can go to my WeChat official account to take a look, participate and give suggestions.

 Text Chapter 340: The scriptures are firewood, civilization is flame

    This kind of interlacing of time, reunion in a different way, running through time and space in the fire, wandering the lost mythical world, communicating silently, and comprehending silently, are of great benefit to Wang Xuan's practice.

    Once, twice

    Ten times, twenty times

    He watched the scenes of joys and sorrows, the lives of others in the past world, he worried about them, sighed for them, and silently saw them off.

    Those are all unparalleled and earth-shattering creatures, but unfortunately, they fell in the past.

    In front of the great universe, when the extraordinary is exhausted, no matter how strong an individual is, it is just a streamer illuminating a starry sky, fleeting.

    It's too humble in the endless dark universe. Those amazing and brilliant people are eventually knocked out of the mortal world without exception. They die old and leave endless regrets.

    Wang Xuan was silent, and the flames danced, illuminating his face and vaguely illuminating his bleak path forward. He was abandoning and considered useless "abandoned law" in the time of comprehension.

    "It's a useless method, misleading people's children, wasting time for nothing, no matter if you don't want it, it's all burned!" The old voice echoed, and in the rough and aging hands, the last stack of scriptures was thrown into the fire, and the two  The palms also fell on the fire and burned together.

    It was a manifestation of extreme disappointment, and they didn't want to talk about it, didn't want to struggle any more, so they simply burned it up, letting Chaofan sink into ashes completely.

    "Woooo"

    Wang Xuan heard the cry, someone sat cross-legged on the scriptures that fell into the fire, and wept bitterly.  The scene, but now this is such a gaffe.

    Why?

    He stayed behind with the last few people and personally burned all the books of this extraordinary civilization!

    After all, there is too much reluctance to give up. This is the brainchild of their whole life, but they have to sacrifice it like this, igniting it and burying it by themselves.

    A white-haired man was also crying and laughing. After coughing up blood, he lowered his head and looked at the paper stained with his real blood. He let out a deep roar, and exploded himself, engulfed by the flames.

    "It's almost burnt, extraordinary and eternal death, we can't hold it anymore, even if there are latecomers, it's just another similar meteor that appears by chance, goodbye." Another person disappeared.

    "Don't forget, our hard work has not yet been released. Using all the scriptures as firewood and a mythical civilization as a flame, we have cast a treasure boat. I don't know if we can cross it and get closer to the truth"

    ?Under the fire, a lone boat emerged and leaped in the light of the fire. It was nourished by countless scriptures, and it was forged with the accumulation of a mythological civilization.

    Inside, there is the true blood of all races, carrying their hopes, breaking through the fire, cutting through time and space, and going away.

    "Go, don't look back if you succeed. If it reappears, it will prove a failure and fall on the way. Our last hard work, I don't know if it was just a vain, let down the quiet years."

    It was a kind of sustenance, and with their hope, the treasure flying boat disappeared at the end of the boundless darkness of the universe.

    Wang Xuan's heart trembled violently, is that¡ª¡ªXiaoyaozhou?  It has such a history!

    "I advise latecomers, don't let the good times go, it's meaningless to fight in nothingness, and live a peaceful life in the real world and in the ordinary."

    This is Xiao Suo, but also the helplessness of despair. The mythical superpower advises people to stay away from the extraordinary of nothingness, and never set foot in such a field again.

    The fire was dim and was about to go out. There was only one old man left in front of the embers, his hands were burned off. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Wang Xuan and the little white tiger who were approaching.

    "Spirit, die." His eyes showed a last touch of spirit, and he disintegrated, his body and spirit disappeared, but the light in his eyes flew towards him, trying to strangle Wang Xuan and the round-faced girl.

    This time, Wang Xuan felt that something was wrong. He seemed to be in danger across time and space, and felt that he would be killed.

    The old man's eyes were like the last flicker of the fire of mythical civilization, it was terrifying.

    Without hesitation, he waved the Zhanshen Banner and fled with the little white tiger at top speed.

    Boom!

    The flag surface was scorched black and a corner was set on fire. This situation shocked Wang Xuan. It was unprecedented, the flag surface was actually burning?

    Even in front of the crater close to the real place, when the flag was hit by the gushing red light, there were only scorched marks.  Here, people who are not in the same time and space through countless ages have actually damaged the Zhanshen Banner.

    After being blocked by the Zhanshen Banner, Wang Xuan and the round-faced girl retreated extremely quickly, but they still exploded above the embers of the avenue, turning into light rain.

    This time, Wang Xuan feltMost of the words of ?? are not simple, and the fire has a spirit, don¡¯t you want it to be completely burned?

    Wang Xuan looked and looked, but didn't understand a single word. He asked the little white tiger, "Do you have any research on ancient characters?"

    "Ah, hahayou don't know?" The round-faced girl suddenly regained her spirits, raised her chin proudly, and said, "Please, I'm very proficient in prehistoric civilizations, and the secrets of immortality, which ones have no origin, we study each of them carefully."  The words of the period!"

    Seeing her being so arrogant and proud, Wang Xuan directly pressed her tiger head, rubbed it vigorously, and said, "Why are you talking so much, translate!"

    "Wow stay away from me!" The little white tiger bared her teeth and claws. If it wasn't for the fact that the buildings were still there, she was worried that she would be "hanged".  Pushing his hand away in disgust.

    "What kind of broken writing is this, scribbled? I don't know any of them!" She was annoyed. She looked and looked again and again, but she could only stare and couldn't translate it.

    Wang Xuan snatched it away, and didn't want to talk to her anymore. He tried to communicate with her spirit to see if it could resonate.

    Unfortunately, the paper didn't respond.

    He thought for a while, gritted his teeth, and threw the paper into the residual fire under the ashes until it glowed with a faint white light again. Wang Xuan immediately protected himself with the God-killing Banner, and sympathized with it.

    This time the communication was successful, and the two resonated!

    "What is real and what is illusory, I often think, only myself is real ?

 Text Chapter 341: There has only been one person since ancient times

    Wang Xuan frowned, the only remaining page of scriptures was a bit different, questioning everything, time and space.  According to it, everything is empty except itself.

    It can be said that this cognitive view is a bit crazy, not like a scripture, but like a cold and bizarre description.

    "The streets are bustling with lights, and you wander among the crowds, are there really so many people walking together? Wrong, in fact, only you, the huge city, and the bustling night scene are all just one person's imagination."

    "The real you is either lying under the permafrost, or lying across the icy universe. Everything in the world, all the splendor, are just dreams woven by you alone."

    "When you wake up, you may find that the so-called bustling world and the bright fireworks are all shattered, and some of you are just lying in the dark. In the world, you are only yourself, and all the colorful past is you alone  thoughts, you wake up, and the real you is back."

    "In the dead of night, everything is silent, you are reading a book alone, the city outside the window, the sound of cars on the road, and the villages and towns in the distance, do they all exist? No, everything is empty. You are lying under the cold soil, but you are alone  The mind is active, presenting all this."

    "There is only you in the world, the illusion of one person, all things and scenes are the extension of your own thoughts, weaving into an illusory and grand bubble, really wake up."

    "Perhaps the frozen soil and the deep space of the universe do not exist. You just lie quietly in the indescribable nothingness. Your body is cold and your spirit is active. You build the world with your thoughts. When you wake up from the dream, everything should collapse and appear for real  "

    Wang Xuan was in a daze and was in a daze. Is this scripture?

    Across time and space, with an unknown number of years apart, words and languages ??can no longer be understood and passed down, only this spirit can resonate.

    ? If what is said on this page is credible, the real world is too scary. All of this is the release of one's own thoughts. There is only one person in ancient and modern times. Everything, the universe, are all illusory?

    Wang Xuan was stunned. This scripture is a little bit magical. It is brainwashing. It is idealistic to the extreme. Apart from self-denial, there is nothing else in the world.

    "Why does it look like a diary left by a mentally ill person?" He looked confused. Is this the last scripture?  To him, it felt useless.

    However, in a civilized fire, it was written with ordinary materials, but it was not damaged and was not burned, which shows that the scriptures contained in it are unusual.

    Fortunately, these are just a few paragraphs of ghost pictures, not all of them.

    Wang Xuan threw it into the fire, continued to sympathize, and after the mental fluctuations were consistent, he captured the traces of his thoughts again.

    "Do you believe it? Since ancient times, there is only one person in the world, and I am you. When I am awake, I leave a record. When you stretch your mind, you see the only paper in the world that records the truth"

    Wang Xuan was speechless, the diary of a mental patient was still in the back, and he was still brainwashing.

    "Actually, this is just a hypothesis. Believe it or not, you are right. The truth is more unpredictable and bizarre than what I said. What I said is just to remind you. Maybe the truth is that you are a patient lying in the  You have spent most of your life on the sickbed, your body is already old, and when your spirit is dying, you sketch all things and scenes, and everything is born because of it"

    "Toxic!" Wang Xuan said, and then he waved to the little white tiger and said, "Come, I will reveal the real world for you, and pass you a supreme scripture, telling the essence of all things"

    Then, he unceremoniously abused the little white tiger, and passed on this spiritual imprint to him.

    Unexpectedly, the round-faced girl became demented, fell into it, and kept talking in her sleep, saying: "It makes sense, the demon master is my real body, the main consciousness, and Wang Xuan is my spiritual dross, so I should be killed.  I am the only one who is true!"

    When Wang Xuan saw it, he was speechless and didn't want to talk to her anymore.

    He hurriedly captured the spiritual imprint again, and finally saw the real scriptures.

    "What I have said is just an introduction. Fate arises and dies according to your heart. The spirit is the only sharp sword that can split the fog and approach the truth, but the accumulation of real energy and the use of the body as a shield to defend ourselves  , is also indispensable, if there is only me in the world, then use this as the criterion to capture the truth outside of me"

    Next is the real scripture, but it is still based on the assumption of a mental patient's diary, and it is deduced from this premise.

    "Damn it, I want to learn your method, first brainwash myself and turn myself into a mental patient?!" Wang Xuan was almost speechless.

    Of course, from the perspective of the author, everything is so natural. This is a letter he wrote to himself, thinking that he is the only one in the world.

    In this scripture, the influence of thinking truth is everywhere, resonates with me, but truth; Wang Xuan closed his eyes, and his mind was too empty.

    When he opened his eyes again, the fire was dim, and the fire was about to be completely extinguished.  At this time, his body trembled, his spirit resonated with his physical body, and a dazzling beam of light blew up to baptize himself. From the inside out, the strange substance flowed, washed the marrow, activated the five internal organs, and the body and spirit glowed with a faint white light.

    He actually made a breakthrough without knowing it, and officially established himself in the realm of the seventh stage.

    Most of that special energy comes from the embers of the fire.

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan was surprised. Around him, on those ancient buildings, there were many corpses hanging, swaying in the wind.

    Those are not the ancients, no matter how you look at them, they are the descendants of the immortals and demons who came in with him this time.

    The little white tiger whispered: "It's been half a month, and you finally woke up. These are people who wanted to get close to the fire, and they all hanged themselves for no reason."

    Surprised, Wang Xuan asked, "Is this world closed and we are sealed inside?"

    According to the plan, this foreign land will only be open for three days, let's see the effect, and then decide how to open it later.

    "After the time was up, it was closed for ten days, and two days later it was opened for the second time. This time it will be open for one month." Xiao Baihu informed the situation.

    "If I don't go to the land of nothingness, I am in the outside world, and I have broken the ranks by borrowing a scripture. Everything comes from 'external influence'. However, without the large amount of strange substances contained in the fire, it is difficult to succeed. It will take years to slowly  Accumulation." Wang Xuan thought.

    He got up and looked at the old square and the quiet street. Many of the hanged people were familiar faces, such as a fairy with a tongue sticking out, wearing armor, showing a white waist, at the entrance  He also spoke rudely, and he died like this.

    There are six or seven strong men who are hostile to him. They tried to block him at the entrance and hunt him. There are men and women, there are demons, and there are descendants of immortals. They were hanged like this.

    "A remnant of civilization, not everyone can get close to it, you guys, death is not wronged."

    The round-faced girl nodded and said: "Death is more than worthwhile. Some people rushed over and wanted to sneak attack us. In the end, they put themselves in it. They deserve it!"

    "Let's go." Wang Xuan said, it's time to leave here.

    "Where is that scripture?" The little white tiger glanced at it, still thinking about it.

    "I'm afraid that you will have problems training your soul. By the way, where is my picture crystal? If you don't give it to me, I won't take you out!" Wang Xuan threatened.

    The little white tiger was in a daze, would he betray the demon master?  She felt guilty for a while, even though she knew that the Demon Lord would not punish her too much, there was a high probability that she would smash her ass!

    "I didn't bring it with me, go out and find it for you!" she shouted.

    "Then you stay here by yourself, I'll go first!" Wang Xuan flashed away, left the square, and disappeared.

    "Come out, I'll give it to you!" The little white tiger was anxious. There were so many hanged people on the street, they were all new corpses, and she was afraid of becoming one of them.

    Wang Xuan frowned, stood in the street, and saw a few people outside.

    The first one is Mo Si, with a handsome face and a thin and weak body, but absolutely powerful and ruthless, not to mention the strongest this time!

    In the other direction, Qi Chengdao, dressed in white like snow, stood together with the elegant and elegant Ming Xi, like a couple of gods and immortals. He smiled faintly and nodded to Wang Xuan.

    This is also a ruthless stubble, and his strength is outrageous.

    In the distance, there was a tall and straight figure exuding a terrifying aura. It was a young man. Although he looked calm, there was a sense of madness deep in his eyes.

    He is Qi Lian Dao, the second son of the Demon Ancestor. He laughed and greeted him directly, saying: "Fellow Daoist, you and I are destined, thank you for bringing my family's ancestral artifact¡ªthe Divine Banner, here. Thank you from the bottom of my heart!"

    He was polite and did not go crazy. He clasped his fists at Wang Xuan and bowed slightly.

    "There is a situation!" Wang Xuan's heart beat violently, because the Zhanshen Banner on his body vibrated slightly at this time, what aroused its interest?

 Text Chapter 342 Fighting for the Way

    Wang Xuan stood in the old street, only he and the round-faced girl were alive in this city, other monsters, and descendants of the immortals were all fluttering in the wind, hanging on the building, staring, with their tongues sticking out.  Come out, the death is quite dishonorable.

    He didn't go out immediately, and there were more people ambushing nearby, some sitting cross-legged on the top of the hill, some standing in the dense forest, all quietly waiting for him to appear.

    Apparently, in front of the fire in the square, he held the God-killing Banner and used it to protect himself, revealing his identity.

    "Fellow Daoist Wang Xuan, I hit you off right away, please come out and talk." Qi Lian said gently again.

    "Who are you?" Wang Xuan looked at him. Could there be some strange artifact on this person? He had some guesses in his mind, and just now the Zhanshen Banner moved!

    "My name is Qi Lian Dao, you and I are born with a destiny, and we are destined to leave a chapter in the history books of the practice world." The second son of Yaozu smiled. His identity is very sensitive, and no one present is more amazing than his origin.

    His father stood side by side with Zhang Daoling, the Ascetic Monk, and the Demon Ancestor. He was the oldest giant of the Monster Race.

    "Oh, it's you, I see, nephew." Wang Xuan nodded, with a calm expression and a clear mind.

    Lao Zhang said that on the way to Jiutu, he met this person on the spaceship. At the beginning of this crazy Qi Lian Dao, he wanted to swallow Lao Zhang alive.

    But who is Zhang Daoling?  She grabbed his neck and told him to call him Uncle Zhang on the spot.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Zhang have a good relationship. Although they are not called brothers, he feels that every time they talk, they are almost equals.

    So, he upgraded himself, looking at this crazy demon prince, he took it for granted that this is also his eldest nephew.

    Nearby, everyone was stunned, and then their eyes were strange, their faces were twitching, and their expressions were so strange that they were holding back.

    Qi LianDao almost thought that he had heard wrong, and couldn't believe his ears, he was so pleasant and smiling, who dare not give face?

    In fact, as the parent and son of the Yaozu, he rarely needs to do anything. No matter where he goes, everyone should bow down and respect him.

    What the hell, now there is an old-fashioned prey who doesn't know good or bad, and who doesn't know how to live or die, and calls him his nephew when he comes up?

    "You're looking for death!" Qi Lian said in a cold voice, no longer interested in smiling, his eyes were cold, showing a crazy killing intent, showing his true heart.

    "Aren't you the son of the demon ancestor? I just met him not long ago, and we signed a rough version of the new oath together. Your father and I are on the same level. Call you nephew, do you have an opinion?" Wang Xuan asked plainly  .

    Naturally, he will not get used to this Qi Lian Dao, regardless of whether you are the parent and child of the demon ancestor, he has already been warned by Lao Zhang that this demon is coming after him, and wants to seize the divine banner!

    Wang Xuan sneered, this person wants to ruin his life and take away his peerless treasure, he is doomed to be helpless, how can he have any good words.

    Although his realm is not as high as that of Qi Lian Dao, he still needs to have integrity, and he can't stop calling him nephew just because he is a demon prince.

    "Wow, what a chicken!" Qi Liandao wanted to lift him up and cut off his spine directly. A little monk in the world would dare to die, and he would just kill him in a while.

    "I broke all the bones in your whole body, and I won't give you any left. I'll feed them to the dogs!" Qi Lian said indifferently.

    He is not normal at all, it is a mass of crazy consciousness cut out by the real Qi Lian Dao, and he has cultivated an immortal body with the blood of various heavenly demons.

    "Where is the White Tiger Immortal, go and take him down!" Wang Xuan said.

    Everyone showed strange expressions, this guy is he showing off?  Really calm, dispatching troops and generals here, but where did the real immortal come from?

    Then people saw a little white tiger about a foot long, bouncing around, running from behind, and then the light and shadow flashed, turning into a round-faced girl.

    "It's you, Bai Yuxian?!" Qi Lian was startled, is it really that white tiger?

    Others were also shocked. Bai Yuxian, a famous and trusted confidant of the Demon Lord, was extremely powerful and famous as the White Tiger Sky Demon.

    Many people's faces changed, and they looked shocked when they looked at Wang Xuan. Was he really close to a group of big shots?  Even Bai Yuxian appeared by his side!

    Wang Xuan was surprised, the little white tiger is so powerful?  Looking at the appearance of that group of people, the round-faced girl is not as stupid and cute as she looks on the surface, she seems to be a scumbag?

    "Qilian Dao, you really have a sickness in your primordial spirit." True Immortal Baihu said, with a round face full of disgust, he put a hat on Yaozu's second son.

    Wang Xuan is different. Not long ago, she herself was immersed in that wonderful movie.?I really appreciate it, but Zhanshen Banner is about my path, and I have to end it. This is not a personal grievance between you and me, but a struggle about the way forward.  "

    Qi Chengdao came, his snow-white battle clothes were spotless, with an apologetic aura, powerful and terrifying.

    "I'll deal with him, you will give me the picture crystal!" The little white tiger whispered.

    "That scripture I will pass on the second half." Wang Xuan said.

    "That's fine!" Xiao Baihu thought that if she brought back a supreme scripture, the demon master would definitely not punish her, and maybe she would be very happy.

    Of course, the most important thing is that she will be very happy if she can get the complete Supreme Sutra.

    The round-faced girl rushed out, colliding with Qi Chengdao like a ray of white light, and with a bang, the cliff there burst into pieces.

    If her real body came to the present world, she would naturally be much higher than Qi Chengdao. However, limited by the ceiling, she only survived part of the primordial spirit and immortal life. The stronger the person, the more severe the Old Testament will target.

    Originally standing with Qi Chengdao, the beautiful and out-of-this-world woman¡ªMing Xi, smiled at this moment, walked forward, and faced Wang Xuan.

    She was dressed in a moon-white dress, extraordinary and refined, with an unearthly demeanor, she said with a smile: "Brother Wang, I'm sorry, but I have no opinion on you, it's just about the way forward, and you can't avoid fighting for the way.  He needs to cut the banner of God, offended.?

 Text Chapter 343: Cutting Yi Yongzhi

    Gu Mingxi, who came here gracefully, was dressed in a very classic, moon-white long dress from the fairy world, and the shoes and socks under her feet were also white, giving people an extremely bright and clean feeling.

    In the real world, when such an out-of-this-world woman walks on the street, the rate of turning heads is about 100%. Her eyes are clear, her appearance is particularly outstanding, and she is full of immortality.

    However, in Wang Xuan's opinion, it's just like that. Although she is indeed beautiful and refined, she looks like a fairy, but what can she do?  Just an opponent.

    Now all he can think about is, what is the strength of this woman who is destined to fight and has become an enemy, and can she be killed?

    He frowned. The transcendent beings sent out from the curtain at this stage all had a lot of history, their roots were astonishing, and they were broken creatures at every turn. They were very difficult to deal with, which made him very uncomfortable.

    "Please advise!" Gu Mingxi walked over, spotless and clear, with a very amazing smile, and a hazy halo around her body, making her look even more elegant and extraordinary.

    But also because of this, she revealed her true strength, the supermatter transpired, turned into white mist, and moved around her body.  She is indeed a monk in the realm of free and unfettered travel, and her strength is frightening.

    "Clang!"

    The heavy armor on Wang Xuan's body vibrated, making a metal trembling sound, flowing with a cold luster, and the black long knife in his hand was raised high, murderous!

    Boom!

    Just at this moment, a scorching and dazzling beam of light flew over, flew close to the side of Gu Mingxi's body, and blasted away a small hill in the distance.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, turned around quickly, and another woman appeared, dressed in modern clothes, with a short white shirt, and a pair of silver-rimmed glasses without lenses on the bridge of her straight nose. She was quite beautiful and quiet, with a bookish atmosphere.

    She is like a classical beauty with a poetic spirit, walking lightly from the ancient times, and wearing modern clothes, which is a little different.

    However, she had an energy cannon on her shoulders, which somewhat spoiled this quiet demeanor.

    She bombarded Gu Mingxi with energy bombardment. At the critical moment, Gu Mingxi sensed it and dodged ahead of time. The beam of light passed her by.

    "I am Zhou Qinghuang, and I am willing to stand by your side and cooperate with you." This elegant woman wearing glasses introduced herself with a smile.

    Wang Xuan looked at her. This woman's appearance and temperament were exceptionally outstanding, and she was very straightforward, showing such an attitude when she came up.

    It's rare for someone to stand on Wang Xuan's side, with a clear stand, thinking about his God-killing Banner without coming up, and actually wanting to join hands with him, no matter what purpose she has, he immediately reciprocates his kindness.

    Wang Xuan responded with a smile: "Miss Zhou is bright and amazing. She has a scholarly charm on her body. She is a very good person at first glance. She is knowledgeable and courteous."

    Zhou Qinghuang smiled, really gentle and easy-going, and then fired with a "boom", and the dazzling beam flew towards Gu Mingxi.

    Gu Mingxi made a pre-judgment in advance, such as Fairy Lingbo swiftly passing through the void, avoiding this blow again, she really wanted to ask, where is this woman sensible?  Fiercely fired!

    "Let me weigh her, you be careful." Zhou Qinghuang smiled softly at Wang Xuan, a cyan light wing emerged from behind, dotted with fairy light, and the gorgeous light rain fell, she floated in the air, carrying the energy cannon and started  Chase Gu Mingxi and attack!

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed, this beautiful woman actually started to kill, and helped him deal with a female master at the level of a leisurely tour.

    He still has the same attitude, no matter what purpose the other party has, but he is helping him now, and he is considered as one of his own at present!

    In the dense forest and on the top of the hill, there were still many masters watching the battle, all of them showed strange colors, and three masters jumped out one after another, but they were all stopped.

    Many people were surprised and found it incomprehensible.

    However, some people sighed that this young man in the real world deserves to be the ruthless person who signed the golden picture scroll, participated in the formulation of the new oath, and has his own merits.

    He didn't even make a move himself, and the famous characters Mo Si, Zhou Qinghuang, Bai Yuxian, etc. immediately appeared to help him block all kinds of powerful enemies.

    "Could it be the illegitimate son of some extremely powerful man?" Someone muttered, not so much suspicion, but to express dissatisfaction, scolding him for his impure origin.

    "Your family are the illegitimate children." Wang Xuan greeted back very simply.

    Then, he stared at several battlefields with a black long knife, ready to kill and lend a helping hand at any time.

    "Huh?" He was moved.

    Mo Si and Qi Lian Dao fought the most fiercely, destroying each other all the way, like two ferocious dragons fighting for each other.  They pierced through the mountains and killed them to the depths of the mountains. Some of the tops of the mountains were blown up, and all kinds of giant trees kept falling down.in the spiritual realm.

    Wang Xuan was also speechless. He had been hacked many times, but he didn't kill him directly. What's the matter?

    He really didn't believe in evil, and said: "Change to another place, and help you get Yongzhi!"

    Holding the black magic knife in his hand, he slashed upwards between his legs with great force, and then cut it away again!

    "I#!" Qi Liandao was shocked, and then the hairs all over his body stood on end. He had never seen such an enemy, and he was really not used to it. How could he continue to fight and fight desperately here?

    He roared angrily, his whole body was full of blood, red clouds were like a rainbow, and he suddenly exerted his strength and escaped!

    Demon Four chased after him, and after taking a deep look at Wang Xuan, he felt more and more that his acting style was a bit like that former sage, that legendary giant of the magic way!

    Wang Xuan also chased for a while. He was thinking about the mysterious artifact in Qi Lian Dao's body. The other party seemed unable to control it, and couldn't draw it out?  I was passively borrowing that artifact for defense, otherwise why would I hide it and hide it, even if I am in danger.

    Another slash, the black magic knife in Wang Xuan's hand slashed on Qi Liandao's back, spattering blood everywhere.

    Qi Liandao cast the Heavenly Demon Blood Escape, which turned into a red haze, blurred, and then appeared at the end of the earth.

    Mo Si is very assertive, he just followed away, wanting to keep him!

    Wang Xuan thought about it for a while and didn't continue to chase. Now his state is not high enough, if he really confronts Qi Lian Dao alone, it's hard to say whether something will happen.

    Nearby, everyone felt that it was outrageous, a little dreamy, but that was the prince of the demon clan, a real big shot, because he crossed the border and was suppressed by the ceiling, so he was defeated by the magic four powers.  But now, he was hacked by a young man who is not high in the world, and his whole body is bleeding, which is too bizarre.

    "Hey, this time it's a deadly feud. I have to raise my level quickly, or I might be hunted down by Qi Lian Dao like crazy." Wang Xuan was sure that once the other party calmed down, they would definitely launch the most intense revenge.

    On the way home, he saw the round-faced girl fighting with Qi Chengdao, so he had to get involved, how could he watch his own people fighting and remain indifferent.

    "Mingxi, let's go!" Qi Chengdao sent a voice transmission, and he drove a treasure boat through the air for the first time. He saw Qi Liandao's miserable situation, and he didn't want to be targeted by Wang Xuan who "does not talk about martial arts"  , a White Tiger Sky Demon made him overwhelmed and felt great pressure.

    "Take him down!" Wang Xuan yelled, telling the little white tiger to chase him down, kill Qi Liandao if he can, so as not to cause big trouble in the future.

    In another battlefield, Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi were fighting, and she threw the energy cannon into the mountain, exhausted its energy, and turned into scrap iron.

    Gu Mingxi is about to soar into the sky after receiving the sound transmission. She controls an extraordinary lotus platform, and her clothes are fluttering. She is really like a fairy coming to the dust, beautiful and extraordinary.

    "Heh, keep it here, you are the gift I ordered, and you are going to give it away." Zhou Qinghuang said, her laughter was not so quiet, she threw away her glasses, a little seductive and wild.

    "The Phoenix Feather Locks the Void!" She yelled softly, and spread her blue divine wings, causing countless rains of light to block the sky.

    Countless energy feathers are fluttering, she is dancing like a divine phoenix, her posture is graceful, her figure is incomparably graceful, her dancing posture is touching, the energy feathers are full of void, locking this small world.

    Gu Mingxi failed to break through and was imprisoned here for a short time!

    Everyone was shocked. At Zhou Qinghuang's level, it is definitely extremely rare to be able to lock the void. She has extraordinary talents.

    However, she was already struggling, and she couldn't catch Gu Mingxi anymore, her beautiful cheeks were blushed with blood, as if she was drunk, and had already flushed.

    She was panting delicately, and said: "I gave her to you as a gift, please accept her. ?

 Text Chapter 344: Sending a fairy is not a respect

    "Zhou Qinghuang, witch!" Gu Mingxi's face paled, although she was usually clear and flawless, she was scared now.

    If she really became a captive, if she fell into the hands of a strange man and became a prisoner, would there be any good results?

    She was terrified in her heart, not daring to imagine those terrible pictures.

    Nearby, all the supernatural beings watching the battle were very surprised. Gu Mingxi, the famous fairy, was about to be captured?  It was so unexpected.

    Zhou Qinghuang is also very famous, she is an amazing witch, few people in her generation can match her, and she managed to plot against her opponent.

    "Okay, thank you!" Wang Xuan said, striding forward with a smile on his face.

    "The Wang Xuan in the world is so rude, I don't allow you to blaspheme Gu Xianzi!" Someone shouted, couldn't help it, rushed over quickly, attacked and blocked Wang Xuan.

    "Who are you, Qi Chengdao's cousin, or Gu Mingxi's brother?" Wang Xuan asked, looking at a tall young man in front of him, who was eager and anxious.

    "Neither, but you are not allowed to be rude to Fairy Gu!" the young man shouted, and quickly shot, because Wang Xuan didn't stop talking to him, and quickly approached the two girls.

    "You're just a passer-by. It has nothing to do with Qi Chengdao or Gu Mingxi. Why do you interfere? Really, there are dog lickers in the fairy world." Wang Xuan didn't have a good word.  People are also enemies, and you still expect him to greet you with a smile?

    In his philosophy, all enemies should be killed. There will be no enemies in the future, and the world will be peaceful and peaceful.

    "Boom!"

    If he blocked his way, he had no choice but to kill him. He slashed forward with a knife, and the black knife burst into a dazzling black light, swept across the forest, and whizzed past.

    Around, the vegetation exploded, the rocks disintegrated, and then the man in front roared It stopped abruptly, blood rushed more than ten feet high, and he was chopped off in the middle.

    His technique was shattered, and his body fell down. As soon as his primordial spirit rushed out, Wang Xuan slashed across it. Accompanied by a large amount of light rain, it disintegrated and died completely.

    People were in a daze, and he was killed after just meeting each other?

    This young man is a master of rank nine, while Wang Xuan seems to be only at rank six or seven. How can he kill his opponent with one or two knives when he crosses the realm?

    "I really think I'm a big fish, all over the world Forget it, I won't say much." Wang Xuan shook his head and strode forward.

    As soon as he broke through, his combat power naturally improved again. You must know that before he entered this foreign land, he had killed 9-dan masters in a row, and the group of people sent by Hengjun almost let him kill them all by himself!

    There are still some people rushing in front, but their bodies are a little stiff now, and they are also at the level of the ninth stage. Do they still want to intercept and kill him?

    At this time, a very powerful man in the early days of the Happy Journey came, holding a silver magic hammer, surrounded by Shenxia, ??and decisively attacked Wang Xuan.

    This is to bully others with power. Although he is only in the early stages of the Happy Wandering Realm, and there is only a layer of window paper between him and the Ninth Stage Peak in the world, he is above the Great Realm after all, and he wants to suppress Wang Xuan with his rank and power.

    Sure enough, this man in Tsing Yi was very strong, with a strong body, a bee waist and ape arms, and when the silver magic hammer in his hand fell, the supermatter boiled, the void exploded, and the breath was extremely oppressive.

    The other ninth-level masters were all stumbling around, and they were still far away, so they couldn't bear the impact, and they all staggered back.

    The armor roared on Wang Xuan's body, and the metal light shone. He didn't retreat, and he couldn't charge forward with the knife. It was just a test of what he had learned.

    Clang!

    The bright sword light pierced the sky, accompanied by thunder, it was like a galaxy falling, the sword was full of aura, and it was bitingly cold, colliding with the opponent's hammer and Ruixia.

    For a split second, Wang Xuan's body trembled slightly, but he didn't take a step back. This scene stunned everyone.

    This is not a matter of three or two small realms, but those who are not in a big realm and have low morals will feel a strong suppression.

    But here, this kind of rank suppression is not easy to use, Wang Xuan is so brave that he can't beat him with all his strength!

    Dang Dang Dang!

    In the terrifying sparks, amidst the glaring light, Wang Xuan collided with this opponent one after another with a black magic knife in his hand, and kept attacking. The two of them were moving like two lightning bolts, extremely fast.

    "He can now fight against Xiaoyao's junior opponent?!" Someone exclaimed.

    In fact, if Wang Xuan is in the human world, even if he is three small realms behind his opponent, he is confident that he can kill him in a very short time.sp; At this moment, she was exhausted and was about to fall.

    "Fairy Gu was killed?!"

    "Oh my god, this butcher, Gu Mingxi was killed by him?"

    Many people exclaimed that a nest exploded in the mountains and forests.

    "It's not dead yet, it's hot." Wang Xuan said, nodding to Zhou Qinghuang who was about to fall.

    Gu Mingxi's eyes were dim, her heart was pierced, and her soul was locked, but she was not reconciled, she exhausted her strength, sacrificed a strange treasure in her body, and fiercely bombarded the chain of soul.

    boom!

    At the same time that the rare treasure was shattered, it smashed open the silver chains of the primordial spirit, freeing her primordial spirit from the shackles, and rushed out of the body at a very high speed.

    But at this time Zhou Qinghuang was completely exhausted, and did not continue to lock the void, allowing Gu Mingxi's soul to escape.

    Wow!

    Wang Xuan shook the silver chain, tore off Gu Mingxi's blood-stained body, and fell beside him with the lotus platform.

    "Didn't kill, escaped Yuanshen?" Wang Xuan was about to urge Zhanshen Banner to chase down at ten times the speed.

    "The living Gu Xianzi is worth much more than the dead Gu Mingxi!" Zhou Qinghuang shouted, she was really speechless, unexpectedly meeting such a cruel person.

    At the same time, she fell down, unable to support herself.

    Wang Xuan hesitated a little. As an ally, he did not go directly to kill Gu Mingxi's Yuanshen, but cut the banner of the gods with one hand and the chains of the Yuanshen with the other. With a little defense, he opened his arms to meet Zhou Qinghuang.

    With a bang, he received it in his arms. Not to mention, Zhou Qinghuang, who looked at the long-legged, graceful and graceful Zhou Qinghuang, was actually very fleshy after receiving it.

    Her short white shirt is completely modern clothing.

    Zhou Qinghuang put a pair of glasses on the bridge of her straight nose at some point, restoring her intellectual beauty.

    "Let go of Fairy Zhou!" Someone shouted, there is no doubt that Zhou Qinghuang is also very famous and has many fans.

    "Are you allowed to come?" Wang Xuan looked towards the opposite mountain forest.

    Zhou Qinghuang was speechless, and patted him, signaling to let her go.

    "Is this your second gift?" Wang Xuan looked very happy.

 Text Chapter 345: The Wish of Invincibility

    Are you really greedy, want to buy one get one free?  This is the thought of many people nearby, this extraordinary person in the world is a bit bold.

    However, when they thought that he could even kill Gu Mingxi, everyone understood that there was nothing he dared not think or do.

    The figure is super good, but it is fleshy and not skinny. This is the feeling of Wang Xuan after catching Zhou Qinghuang, which seems very predictable.

    It's one thing to say it in words, but it's another thing in actual thinking. Of course he is on high alert, otherwise he wouldn't be holding the Zhanshen Banner in his left hand and the Primordial Spirit Chain in his right, quietly guarding.

    "Hurry up and save her, the body can still be alive!" Zhou Qinghuang said quickly, struggling a little, but she was exhausted, and the supermatter was exhausted, otherwise she would have gone to save people.

    Wang Xuan discovered that she did not immediately refute his words, but wanted to save others. It seems that she and Gu Mingxi are not in a life-and-death confrontation.

    "Quickly, let me down." Zhou Qinghuang struggled, the stockings on her long legs were a little damaged, and her intellectually beautiful face was a little anxious.

    "Since she is Miss Zhou's mortal enemy, what are you doing to save her? Come on, let the knife fall, and you will never suffer any further trouble!" Wang Xuan put her down, raised the black long knife in his right hand, and slashed downward with a pounce.

    Zhou Qinghuang's eyes widened, then he hugged his arm decisively, and wanted to say something.

    Wang Xuan found out that she really didn't want Gu Mingxi to die, so she directly blocked it like this.

    He stepped on his feet silently, and was stepped on by her without any surprise. At the same time, he calmly waved the Zhanshen Banner, which made Zhou Qinghuang, whose mental energy was sluggish after the fierce battle, feel a little dazed unconsciously, and then she was a  staggering.

    As a result, she hugged Wang Xuan's arm holding the knife, accelerated her fall, and changed her trajectory. With a pop, the blade pierced Gu Mingxi's chest.

    "Fairy Zhou, just let me come, it's not good for you to be bloody yourself like this." Wang Xuan persuaded.

    Zhou Qinghuang was in a daze. She participated in such a way that it was a sharp knife was slashed together, and Gu Mingxi was nailed there, blood was all over the ground.

    "At the critical moment, Fairy Zhou is really relentless!" Someone sighed.

    Some people also shouted: "Zhou Qinghuang, Fairy Zhou, show mercy."

    Some people couldn't bear it anymore, maybe they could be saved just now, but can they survive after being stabbed?

    Zhou Qinghuang quickly took out a crystal block, which was sealed with a top-level medicinal liquid, Lan Yingying, and at the moment of unsealing, a strong vitality radiated.

    She quickly poured it down for Gu Mingxi, and then smeared some on her wound, and asked Wang Xuan to put away the silver magic chain, saying: "Gu Mingxi has a lot of background, so I can't die now."

    "Wow!"

    Wang Xuan pulled out the soul chain from Gu Mingxi's chest, but wrapped her body with the chain again, locking her up from the outside.

    He has confirmed that although Zhou Qinghuang is targeting Gu Mingxi, he doesn't want anything to happen to her at all. Are these two acting?

    Or is it that the two are both rivals and have a certain friendship, the relationship is far from as bad as imagined, and in fact it may be good?

    It's not that he's overly cautious, but that in this space, it's hard to trust anyone completely. These people all come from behind the scenes, and they're all meeting for the first time. They have no friendship at all, let alone know the background.

    After Zhou Qinghuang appeared on the stage, he immediately stood up for him and wanted to cooperate with him.  Wang Xuan thanked her for this, and no matter what her purpose was, she was willing to belong to the same camp as him, and he welcomed her.

    However, it is definitely impossible for him to be unguarded and trust him without reservation.

    The two didn't know each other at first, but the other party was so supportive when they met. He is not so narcissistic. There has never been enthusiasm for no reason in this world.

    Right now, he is not going to investigate and dig, and try his best to unite some fellow travelers. As long as he can deal with the enemy together, then she will still be the amazing Miss Zhou with Minghui.

    Zhou Qinghuang worked hard for a while, and then heaved a sigh of relief. For the time being, it seems that this physical body will not die, and it can be revived if he finds a way later.

    Although it is impossible to die at this stage, the two wounds are too serious. The silver chain passes through the heart, and the black long knife pokes out a large transparent wound from front to back.

    Zhou Qinghuang was speechless, I sent you a dusty fairy who doesn't eat the fireworks of the world, and you are going to kill him like this?

    She felt dizzy for a while, and felt unable to face people in Gu Mingxi's camp.

    If Gu Mingxi comes back to life, even if he has friendship in private, he still has to work hard with her, right?  Gu Xianzi cherishes her body very much. She has never been hurt like this since she was a child. This kind of bloody look makes Zhou Qinghuang feel dizzy and guilty now.

    &nbspHe secretly sighed, Wang Jiaozu's style has never changed.

    "Xiao Wang, if you walk three hundred miles along that big river, you will come across a piece of Lei Ze, where there is a mysterious blood pool, and there is a lot of luck in it!"

    Chen Yongjie secretly sent a voice transmission and told Wang Xuan a good place. After he changed his appearance, he pretended to be a transformed demon cultivator, and got very close to several demons, which really benefited him a lot.

    He further reminded: "That place is occupied by the Blood God Ape. However, he has left for the time being. You should be more vigilant and don't be blocked by him."

    Chen Yongjie is very satisfied. In the past half a month, he has broken through and is already a master of the late stage of the sixth stage. He can enter the realm of the seventh stage at any time.

    He plans to continue mixing with monsters until he reaches the seventh or eighth rank.

    Surprised, Wang Xuan responded secretly, saying that he knew, and then he carried Gu Mingxi's body and walked all the way.

    "Wang Xuan, when I leave the customs, I will never spare you, I will cut you into pieces!" In the depths of a mountain range, Qi Lian said in a low growl, seriously injured.

    Because of Wang Xuan's participation, he was hacked many times, causing him to be distracted, and was almost beaten to death by Mo Si. At this time, his body was broken and his soul was damaged, so he escaped with difficulty.

    He decided to retreat to recuperate his wounds, and to find a place of good fortune, try to break through, and then go to torture and kill the mortal Wang Xuan, it can't be good.

    As for the God-killing Banner, it is naturally his primary goal, and it is not allowed to fall into the hands of others.

    In a certain valley where the flowers are fragrant and the birds are singing, Gu Mingxi's soul glared at Zhou Qinghuang on the opposite side, and she looked like she wanted to fight the other party desperately.

    "Mingxi, don't worry, your physical body is still warm." Zhou Qinghuang spoke and explained quickly.

    "What are you talking about!" Gu Mingxi wanted to fight her to the death.

    Zhou Qinghuang threw away her glasses and stroked her forehead. She felt infected by Wang Xuan, and spit out those few words without thinking

    In the foreign land, the vegetation is fresh, there are many strange things, and the mist formed by the super material is lingering, and many spiritual mountains are full of clouds and clouds, which is truly beautiful.

    Wang Xuan walked along the big river for more than three hundred miles and came to Lei Ze.  This place is very special, you can see lightning and thunder in the mountains from a long distance away, and all kinds of lights are intertwined.

    This is the territory of the blood god ape. He is looking for good fortune outside, and he returns here to cultivate from time to time. Some time ago, there were many monsters gathered here.

    ?Because, there is a blood pool here, which can cut hair and wash marrow, greatly improve the physique, and cultivate the spirit. It is really a treasure land of fortune.

    Until recently, many great demons gradually dispersed after being baptized here one after another, leaving only some demon cultivators.

    When Wang Xuan came, looking at this strange place, it was really extraordinary, there was no cloud in the sky, and the sky in this mountainous area was constantly intertwined with lightning.

    "Wang Xuan!" There are still a few monsters here, not very strong, and he was found in the distance.

    In addition, some people were still following behind Wang Xuan, and someone whispered: "It's best to find someone to inform the Blood God Ape that someone is going to enter his territory."

    Now that Wang Xuan has come, he is naturally prepared. He will sit here, and after reaching a certain level, he will enter the land of nothingness and make a real breakthrough.

    He wanted to see if he could shake these people down, and at the same time, he wanted to really weigh Qi Lian Dao, Qi Cheng Dao, Blood God Ape, Mo Si and others.

    As long as his realm rises, he will naturally not be afraid of those people!

    He held the Yuanshen chain in his hand, took Gu Xianzi, and threw her into Lei Ze, first to see how powerful the lightning is, and how strong it is.

    Click!

    A few arcs of electricity struck Gu Mingxi's fleshy body, causing her wounds to be damaged again, bleeding out, and at the same time, there were a few scorched marks on her white body that could be broken by bullets.

    "It's okay, it's not a big problem." Wang Xuan nodded and strode into Lei Ze.

    In the distance, everyone was speechless. This butcher king is really not particular. Poor Fairy Gu was actually used by him to test the waters, and he still doesn't know what will happen!

    Everyone, don¡¯t wait for the chapter in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t have it today. I have been defeated and fought repeatedly.

 Text Chapter 346: Lei Ze Blood Pool

    Lei Ze, the mountain scenery is magnificent, and the electric arcs pass by in pieces, like clouds pouring down, and like a large area of ??aurora, regardless of its harmfulness, it is quite spectacular.

    Many hilltops are bare, or scorched black, accompanied by molten crystals, and no living beasts can be seen. Most of the creatures that enter by mistake will turn into coke, and die in a miserable state.

    Faint white light flows from outside Wang Xuan's body, against the special lightning substance. The electric light here sometimes blooms abruptly in the void, and sometimes rises instantly from the ground, making it hard to guard against.

    Finally, he was close to Lei Ze's creation site. There was no vegetation in front of him, and the mountains and rocks were in pieces, and sporadic depressions began to appear, as if they were storing blood.

    "Is this the liquid flowing out of the blood pool?" Wang Xuan observed with his spiritual eyes. It was not real blood, but more like a strange mineral.

    Click!

    Another piece of dense lightning fell down, which was blue-purple, like a flying sword falling violently from the void, penetrating the surface of the ground, and the streamer splattered.

    Wang Xuan disappeared from here in a flash, and rushed to the place of creation at high speed.

    "He's coming!" A monster whispered, hostile to Wang Xuan, but also very afraid, especially the monster coming from Xinxing, it was even more awe-inspiring.

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie killed many demons in Xinxing.

    In the depths of Lei Ze, lightning and thunder rumble, a pool filled with blood mist, from time to time rises gorgeous rays of light, super substance is extremely rich, accompanied by vitality.

    The dark red liquid flowed out from inside, turning into small streams of blood light, spreading to the distance, forming large and small "blood pits" around.

    "Everyone, excuse me, the blood pool is so big, I only occupy a corner of it." Wang Xuan greeted the demon cultivators, there were not many people here, and there were no powerful monsters.

    "It's easy to say, please do as you please." A goat spirit said, although it was transformed into a human, the two goat horns on its head were clearly retained.

    Now that he was recognized because of Zhanshen Banner, Wang Xuan returned to his original face, but he was still wearing heavy armor.

    "Wang Daoyou's tricks are amazing, and he captured the famous Gu Xianzi, which is really admirable."

    The demon cultivator here is not rigid. Seeing that he didn't drive everyone away, someone immediately spoke up to ease the tense atmosphere.

    "It's a fluke, I picked it up." Wang Xuan said truthfully, he carried Gu Mingxi, avoided the area like a thunder swamp, and stood in front of the largest blood pool, which was also the source.

    All the bright red liquid gushed out from here. Others were very conscious when they saw it, and kept a distance from him. There was no one near this pool of blood.

    In fact, few people dared to enter this pool. The extraordinary power contained in it was too overbearing. If they dared to be baptized here, they would be skinned and boned at every turn.

    Except for the Blood God Ape, only three or five powerful monsters have ever entered here.

    "Wang Daoyou is too humble and low-key. Although Gu Mingxi is young, behind the scenes, she has the strength to surpass the earth fairy level."

    A strange monster spoke, its whole body shone with metallic luster, and it made a clanging sound even when it spoke. This is a metal monster that became refined in the ancient copper mine.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, surpassing the immortal?  This was beyond his expectation.

    However, so what?  He thought of Qi Liandao, as the parent and son of the demon ancestor, he really couldn't imagine how strong he really is, not because he had hacked him more than a dozen times.

    Wang Xuan put Gu Mingxi on the edge of the pool of blood, and he circled the pool by himself. A dark red liquid gushed out from the surface of the water, and the sun shone, quite sacred, without any fishy smell.

    He stared with his spiritual eyes and observed carefully. This pool is really quite miraculous. He has observed part of the essence and truth!

    It is indeed not blood, and it is not as simple as ordinary minerals. In the pool, there are extremely rare special substances contained in the super substances.

    "Red haze, super matter close to real energy?" He was taken aback.

    Of course, that kind of substance is very thin, and it is still dominated by normal extraordinary energy.

    Wang Xuan mentioned Gu Mingxi and put her legs down.

    In an instant, her calf became red and swollen rapidly, showing signs of being damaged. If this continues, it is estimated that a layer of skin will be peeled off.

    "Blood pool, let's assume it contains rare minerals. It doesn't seem to be gentle and recuperating, but like a sword pill passing through the veins and straightening the bones. This way of baptizing the body is too intense." Wang Xuan lifted her up and put it aside  .

    He took off his heavy armor, jumped into the pool wearing ordinary clothes, and then experienced the terrible pain.  His whole body seemed to be pierced by an awl, as if there were one after another large steel needles piercing through his whole body, swimming through the flesh and blood at a very fast speed, which made him moan uncontrollably.?, took Gu Mingxi's primordial spirit, hid in Lei Ze's hiding place, and said: "You see, your physical body is fine."

    Gu Mingxi doesn't want to talk to her, is that okay?  Chained by a silver god chain, his body was scorched black from lightning strikes, and there were also terrible knife wounds, and he was once pierced by the chain!

    Plop!

    Wang Xuan threw Gu Mingxi's body into the pool, looked back at Qi Chengdao, and said, "Don't worry, the blood pool is good for her."

    Qi Chengdao's face was cold and he didn't say anything.

    In the distance, Gu Mingxi's primordial spirit couldn't sit still, and wanted to rush over. This time, he was really full of bitterness. His body was damaged and he was captured. He lost his wife and lost his army. He was escorted into the pool of blood like this.  It's so embarrassing.

    After arriving at the bottom of the pool, Wang Xuan was shocked. The blood pool looked like a meteorite smashed out of the sky. There were obvious traces at the bottom, and some strange substances remained, which were close to real power.

    This made his heart tremble. An extraterrestrial meteorite once carried that kind of substance

 Text Chapter 347 It's time for a shock

    There should be fragments of the meteorite, but it is long gone now, most likely it was picked up a long time ago, which made him ponder for a while.

    "It's just a super-matter that is closer to the real place, but it's not enough after all, and it's not enough to cause a qualitative change." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    But it still made him daydream, there is such a meteorite falling in the deep space of the universe, is there a bigger source?

    Over the long years, Lie Xian has not been idle, and has left footprints on many mythical planets in the universe, but has not discovered anything extraordinary.

    If a supernatural planet that is close to the real one can be found, many things will change. Even if no new mythology system can appear, it will still be able to continue the life of the existing supernatural world.

    "Is this meteorite, just like the myth, just an accident? It appeared by accident, and the source can't be found, like that rootless apple."

    He searched here, and indeed there were only remnants, no real fragments, etc.

    He believes that the predecessors must have searched carefully and entered the starry sky to search, but he has never heard of anyone finding a way out.

    "The level of this substance is at most similar to the silver energy of the void." Wang Xuan assessed that it is difficult to change the general trend, both qualitatively and quantitatively.

    Then, he sat cross-legged, practiced with peace of mind, and attracted that strange substance for his own use.

    Last time, he realized something in the land of nothingness. At this stage in the world, he wanted to find the power close to the real and strengthen himself.

    The more types of real power he finds, the more powerful he will be, and the more violent he will break through to the escape in the future, when even the decaying myths will not be able to stop him.

    In this way, he repeatedly refined, distinguished with the spiritual eye, excluded other extraordinary factors, and only absorbed the meteorite substance, and his body gradually turned purple.

    Then, with a bang, his body approached, and thunder exploded!

    Wang Xuan's eyes were full of gold stars. The red haze was extracted, and the real color was purple. There was such a side effect, accompanied by lightning, it's no wonder that this area turned into thunder.

    "Let me think about it, whose method of thunder is powerful?" In an instant, he thought of the father of the red demon fairy. The sword fairy said that he was an extremely powerful alchemist who mastered thunder and rain.

    Back then, he must have picked up the meteorite fragments, right?  Wang Xuan was somewhat skeptical.

    However, it doesn't make much sense to think about these now. He refined this substance and took it as his own, and at the same time he was passively quenching his body with lightning.

    In the pool of blood, there was a burst of smoke, and the extraordinary power released became more intense. It was because Wang Xuan did not take the ordinary super matter connected to the veins of the earth, and he expelled them.

    "The movement is so loud, what is he doing under the water?" A human monk was suspicious.

    "Are you really practicing? You made such a big splash." A demon cultivator also spoke.

    Qi Chengdao's face suddenly turned cold, and he shouted: "Shut up!"

    He naturally knew that nothing happened, but that Wang Xuan went crazy underwater to refine super-substances, and then squeezed them all out of his body.

    In the distance, Gu Mingxi's complexion changed suddenly, she couldn't sit still, even Zhou Qinghuang could hardly stop her.

    "Mingxi, it's okay, he won't mess around!"

    "Zhou Qinghuang, I have been tricked by you, you will say such things, or throw your body into it and try!"

    There are many extraordinary people in Lei Ze.

    The most frightening thing was that a bloody light came across the sky, and a powerful blood god ape appeared, with very wide fleshy wings behind him, covering the sky and the sun.

    His blood is surging, and he is many times stronger than other demon cultivators!

    He has three heads and six arms, covered in long red hair, with divine rings behind his three heads, mighty and ferocious, like a demon god descending on this place.

    "I said before that this is my territory, and without my permission, no one is allowed to set foot in it except demon cultivators!" He said calmly.

    As the son of the demon sage, his blood is strong enough, and he has been trained strictly since he was a child. His whole body is captivating, staring at the blood pool, walking step by step.

    "But it's okay, I was just looking for him, and I have been fascinated by Zhanshen Banner for a long time!" He grinned and said, "Wang Xuan? Just kill him!"

    Wang Xuan was refining the meteorite material at the bottom of the pool, absorbing the purple essence, and he was also sensitive to the outside world. His sense of consciousness was very keen, and he felt some kind of threat. He said, "Guardian Qi, stop him for now, I should not leave the customs now."

    At first, Qi Chengdao didn't react, until Wang Xuan mentioned his name again, his face suddenly darkened.

    Originally, he wanted to ignore it, but just let the Blood God Ape go down and kill Wang Xuan who was in retreat, and he himself wanted to find a chance to move.sp;Chen Yongjie immediately expressed his loyalty, then disappeared from the spot and went underground.

    Blood God Ape's face was cold, he accepted no cronies, it was just cannon fodder, let him try his luck casually, success is of course good, failure is also so-called.

    As for himself, using Tudun to kill a seventh-stage human, he really can't afford to lose that person, he is very proud of himself.

    Chen Yongjie burrowed into the ground, he is now at the peak of the sixth stage, and he is only one step away from entering the field of the seventh stage. He can kill the creatures of the ninth stage, and he is considered a strong man in this world.

    Wang Xuan was vigilant, his spiritual eyes caught the abnormality immediately, but he immediately understood the essence and saw that it was Lao Chen who had come.

    Chen Yongjie secretly sent a voice transmission, told the reason, and said: "Will you be shocked this time, I will wait here and not leave."

    "I broke through once not long ago, but there was no shock." Wang Xuan informed the situation.

    "Are you in seventh stage?" Old Chen was speechless. He thought he had caught up with Wang Xuan, but found that he was still behind.

    "It doesn't matter, I'm hiding in the soil layer and won't go back. This talisman paper will find a chance to hit the big monkey himself!" Old Chen said.

    He thinks that Wang Xuan didn't break through the shock not long ago, maybe because he didn't break through in the void, he didn't want to think about breaking through through hard work, and if he was knocked down by Wang Jiaozu again, he still stayed here to be safe.

    Wang Xuan picked up the purple meteorite substance and felt that it was about the same. There are a lot of ordinary extraordinary substances here, but that kind of strange substance is limited. He has absorbed it so far and it is only close to the middle and late stages of the seventh stage.

    He feels that the land of nothingness is still reliable, and it is better to go there to break through. By the way, it would be wonderful if this group of people can be knocked down to a level.

    "There is a high probability that it has nothing to do with me, but what if it is a coincidence again? The treasure in the big screen may become a demon again, so it's time to shake it up." Wang Xuan decided to go to Misty Land again to shock everyone.  try it.

    Old Earth, Zhang Daoling is here again, talking to the female alchemist, and asking her if she wants to go to a foreign space in outer space, revisit the old place, and see if the group of young people will surprise people and have extraordinary gains.

    In Lei Ze, the Blood God Ape sat down cross-legged, with a divine bead in his mouth and began to practice. This was a treasure he had obtained in a ruin not long ago - the remnant of the demon pill left by the ancient sky demon.

    He is going to break another level, who can suppress him then?  The entire alien space will be respected by him, and all good fortune will be looted by him first!

    Back then when Qi Chengdao was born, his frontal bones glowed, he was born with pure yang bones, and he had a keen sense. He immediately discovered that something was wrong with the blood god ape not far away, and he had an extremely powerful aura of an ancient monster.

    "Well, he got a demon pill? No, I have to find a way to advance, that's all, let's use up my drop of heavenly essence in advance."

    Qi Chengdao is vigilant. He must not let the blood god ape be invincible here. At that time, no one will be able to compete with that big monkey, and it will be a big trouble. He is also going to use the rare thing to break through!

    In a certain secret realm, Qi Liandao was covered with glowing rays of light, soaring with demonic aura, surging with power, Peng Bai, and said to himself: "Anyway, I am also the son of the demon ancestor. Today I will use a piece of heavenly medicine flower petals to forcefully break through and kill all of you!"  It's just a pity, I originally wanted to keep it, and take it again when I get close to the fairyland again in this world, and when I have nowhere to go."

    "Aww" the round-faced girl exclaimed excitedly: "I am so happy to have discovered the cave of the ancient White Tiger Clan. Let me look for it and see if I can break through the sky barrier here."

    Near the blood pool, Zhou Qinghuang wore glasses, showing intellectual beauty, looked at Gu Mingxi's soul, and said, "Mingxi, do you want to change your body with me? I am willing."

    "No change!" Gu Xianzi resolutely refused, fearing that she would make trouble with her own body.

    Zhou Qinghuang didn't force it, and said: "It's okay not to change it for the time being. You see that there is something wrong with Chengdao and the red-haired monkey. We are working hard to pass the level. We also need to improve our strength quickly."

    "I don't even have a physical body, how can I improve?" Gu Mingxi was unhappy, and glared at her.

    "I have, you come in, we share the same body for the time being, I have a soul here to practice Dafa together, we practice together, maybe we can break through!"

    "Bah, I knew you were not serious!" Gu Mingxi gave her a wary look.

    "What are you talking about, I am also a woman!" Zhou Qinghuang invited her to try and practice together, and secretly told her that he had a kind of spiritual medicine that could help her practice to break through.

    "real?"

    "real!"

    "It's time for a shock!" Chen Yongjie couldn't calm down anymore. When Wang Xuan said that he was going to take that new road again, he was a little more excited than the real master, and he was quite looking forward to it.

 Text Chapter 348 Collective reverse escalation tragedy

    Everything is ready, Wang Xuan is ready to enter the misty land again and get closer to "reality".

    Chen Yongjie is ready to take out his big black sword and slash at Gu Mingxi at any time. He is now in charge of vigilance and guarding the hostages.

    As for the identity of the undercover demon clan, it can be discarded at any time.

    Wang Xuan calmed down, and Yuanshen entered the life-soil, which was full of vitality, with a faint silver mist floating, like spring snow, and catkins, everything was about to start.

    It has been many days since a pure white celestial medicine came out of the ground. It was picked by the peerless powerhouse Zheng Yuantian in the highest spiritual world. Now two silver buds have sprouted.  bones.

    "It seems that this place really has a slight connection with the land of nothingness. Some silver substances are transpiring, and the growth rate of the heavenly medicine has become faster."

    The other celestial medicine also has two buds, flowing in a misty purple light, accompanied by mist, there is a kind of Taoist rhyme and natural, indescribable sense of mystery.

    Wang Xuan didn't know the ultimate form of the heavenly medicine born from the rooting and sprouting of the wooden support under the health furnace.

    "Old Chen suspects that breaking through in my ethereal land is equivalent to finding a new mythical world and taking a new path, so it shakes the old extraordinary world. Although I also have doubts in my heart, I think rationally  I feel that it has always been a coincidence, which coincides with the birth of the treasure."

    Wang Xuan thought that he had to take the initiative. He came to the health furnace, moved the heavy furnace cover vigorously, and then put it down again with a bang.

    He intentionally shakes the treasure, will this cause abnormalities in other treasures in the mythical realm?

    He remembered that when the treasure in the big screen was born earlier, the health furnace roared along with it, and it was only quieted down after being warned by him.

    Wang Xuan came a few times, and then quickly stopped, enough was enough.

    "Set off!"

    He took the God-killing Banner and the silver animal skin book with him, sank into the depths of the land of life, and disappeared in an instant.

    Another floating trip, in Wang Xuan's perception, about "two months" passed, and he appeared in front of the pool of life.

    "After transporting a large amount of life soil and planting the heavenly medicine, it seems that the distance between the two places has been shortened at once, saving a lot of time." He had this feeling when he returned last time.

    In the earliest days, it took him "eighteen months" to come here from Mingtu, but now it seems that the distance has been greatly shortened!

    The silver substance is pervasive, and the place is full of vitality. The liquid in the rough pool does not decrease, and it is always abundant.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback. What surprised him the most was that the hills piled up with life soil and the heavenly medicine transplanted changed dramatically.

    The earth mountain is covered with living matter, and the silver mist seems to have turned into a lifelike animal, like a dragon coiling around, and a tiger raising its head, like a bird of prey flapping its wings.

    This pile of life soil is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the white mist goes up the mountain, flowing continuously.  The Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus is even more different. It pulls out a long vine, and hangs three new leaves with silver light.

    Is this a mutation?

    No matter how you look at it, it is not the embryonic form of a lotus, but like a branch of a wisteria. Now it is more than a foot long, and there are thin thorns, which are dark red. Is this self-protection?

    "It grows so fast, I can consider transplanting the heavenly medicine again, it will shorten the distance between my life soil and here."

    Wang Xuan felt more and more that his previous guesses were justified. Where he lived, where his footprints were, and where medicines came from, it was tantamount to pioneering in the void, and he himself was approaching the truth.

    "No matter what else, let's take a bath first." He jumped into the pool that seemed to be carved out of rough rock with a plop, and soaked in the silver fairy liquid.

    "It's really comfortable. It's much better than staying in the blood pool. It's better to have your own pool." His mental body was greedily absorbing the silver liquid.

    This is extremely high-level energy, whether it is for the physical body or the spirit, it has an amazing nourishing effect, and it can regenerate the primordial spirit.

    Every time he comes here, he will have new changes, and will shed a layer of spiritual afterbirth, so that his primordial power will be greatly improved.

    "Speaking of which, what is the origin of the meteorite in the blood pool? Was it captured when it passed through the solar system from a corner of the deep space of the universe, and then fell?"

    He was frowning, the meteorite contained a power close to reality, which gave him many thoughts.

    Wang Xuan looked at the pitch-black void in the distance, is this the real universe?  Can the corresponding location be found in the real world?

    He was suspicious. Does this place belong to him, or is it actually still the outer universe?

    Or in other words, he has come to a strange world and is approaching a new mythology system; In the Misty Land, after several tossings, Wang Xuan wanted to die and live, from heaven to hell, and then from the abyss to the sky, with ups and downs, pain and joy, but he is really about to break through!

    "After hitting the eighth stage, I should go to the crater to see if I can dig a moving meteorite, and see if I can absorb new mysterious substances, so that the Tao can continue to improve!"

    Wang Xuan is dancing between life and death. This kind of hard work will make him die at every turn. It really seems to be kicking the table of Lord Hades, cursing and clamoring to return to the world.

    Outer space, foreign space, far away from the blood pool, the three-headed and six-armed Blood God Ape, with a shining divine ring on the back of his head, and the remnant pill of the ancient sky demon in his mouth, originally there was a steady stream of demon power surging, which he absorbed and shared with him.  Refining, he is ready to break through.

    But now, with one shock after another, even his body began to shake, and the life soil in his body was churning, causing him to be unstable, unable to break through, and actually about to fall out of the realm!

    The eyes of the blood god ape opened and closed, murderous, and he was full of anger and resentment, what's the situation?  He roared angrily.

    On the other side, Qi Chengdao also stared wide-eyed, hell, he wanted to break through, but he was degenerating, what the hell, what's going on?  The realm ceiling hit him, making his brain buzz and his eyes staring.

    "Zhou Qinghuang, are you stealing my extraordinary power?"

    In the distance, the fair-skinned, beautiful and long-legged Zhou Qinghuang took off the glasses that made her look bookish and intellectually beautiful, and threw them on the ground.

    Obviously, it is not Zhou Qinghuang who is speaking now, but Gu Mingxi who is venting his anger.

    "I didn't. I'm also in a state of desperation. God, are you touching my head gently? This is not petting, but the ceiling falling. This is 'killing', which is really unbearable!" Zhou  Qinghuang called.

    She was also speechless, and she was about to break through the level, but she was knocked down again, turbulent and turbulent, so violent that it was unbearable.

    In a secret place, Qi Liandao's long hair fluttered, his eyes were like lightning, and he shouted loudly: "I want to rush up and break through the level!"

    However, in a blink of an eye, he became angry again, saying: "#, here we go again!"

    This time it was more straightforward, not to mention breaking the level, he found that his Taoism had declined rapidly, he had lost his realm, and he actually broke through in the opposite direction!

    "I @#£¤" He was furious, his mouth full of fragrance, prefixed with the name of Yaozu, and his own excitement, greeting God!

    At this moment, everyone is miserable. The heavenly wizards who want to use the heavenly medicines, demon pills and other strange things on their bodies to break through the level have started to have reverse upgrade tragedies one after another!

    Thanks: buibuibui, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 349: Megatron

    "I don't know what's going on outside. Is there a coincidence this time?" Wang Xuan said to himself, leaning against the rough pool wall, a large area of ??his mental body was scorched black, soaking in the silvery transpiration liquid, he was recovering.

    The scorched black old skin on his body keeps peeling off, which is another peeling off of the spiritual afterbirth, and the primordial spirit is reborn. He has officially broken through and entered the eighth stage!

    "Easy to be addicted, painful and happy, I have advanced again." This feeling is really complicated, and the hell-level tempering made him unbearably painful.

    But when he was quiet and lying here, everything was so wonderful, his whole body felt relaxed, this was an extreme enjoyment.

    When he opened his eyes, beams of silver light flew out of his eyes, but in the deepest part of the eyes, there were also strange symbols that flashed and disappeared.

    It was the red substance, clouds turned into light, turned into fire, turned into thunder, turned into calamity, and the spiritual body of hundreds of refinements was finally absorbed and refined by him, taking it as his own.

    In the depths of his spiritual eyes, a red symbol appeared in each of his eyes, and as he opened and closed, moved with his thoughts, mysterious lines could be intertwined.

    The dark red texture, like the bloody tears he shed, fell into the void and slid forward, and the texture began to expand, which can temporarily lock the small space.

    Wang Xuan silently realized that the harvest this time is really too great!

    Following his sudden exertion, when his eyes opened angrily, in that small space, the dark red veins shrank and strangled, the destructive power was extremely terrifying.

    "Lock a small space, and you can carry out one-sided massacre in it!" He said the essence himself, and the simple words contained the power of killing.

    Sitting in the pool, Wang Xuan was peaceful and serene, earnestly understanding his newly acquired power, he was silent, like a person in a painting.

    Paying may not be rewarded, but there will never be rewards if you don't pay. Now, he has gained a novel ability, which is powerful and amazing!

    Recently, he has been using his life to receive the red substance, analyze and fight against it between life and death, and now he sees the most brilliant light in the darkness.

    Wang Xuan reminded himself that he should try his best to keep something in his daily life, and not use it lightly. Once he uses it, it means death!

    Whether it's the red energy substance or the extraordinary blood streak, the levels are ridiculously high, and he won't expose it casually.

    He sat in meditation for a long time, longer than the time of life and death, resting his spirit here, and thoroughly comprehending this ability, he was very satisfied.

    Until the end, he got up slowly, and said to himself: "Consolidate it again, and temper the ability of the spiritual eye."

    He doesn't know what's going on outside, what if it has something to do with the new Shinhwa Road?  Then one more shock, and just like that, he will start again.

    Outer space, alien space, **** around the blood pool has been quiet for a long time, it should be all right, the storm has passed.  "The Blood God Ape looked ugly, and behind the three heads, the corresponding three divine rings were dimmed.

    It was extremely abnormal just now, the vibration was non-stop, life seemed to be in a violent bump, his life was not peaceful, he not only failed to pass the level, but also lost the realm!

    "I want to repair it back. Fortunately, I have the remnant pill of the ancient sky demon!" Even so, he was very heartbroken, so much power of the sky demon was wasted.

    Qi Chengdao also silently took out a piece of brilliant crystal, unsealed the seal, and sucked in a little bit of heavenly marrow, which belongs to the substance of destiny, half a drop of which can change fate.

    He sucks silk every time, which is very economical, but just now His heart was bleeding, and tears almost fell down.

    "Mingxi, let's cultivate together, double cultivate, and start over again. God damn it, I hate you by touching your head gently!" Zhou Qinghuang rolled his eyes, and beckoned Fairy Gu to continue, prepared the spiritual medicine, and wanted to rebuild the fallen realm  go back.

    "My heavenly medicine, that petal was taken for nothing." In a certain secret realm, Qi Liandao, the parent and son of the demon ancestor, roared, his lungs almost exploded.

    He didn't rush to take the second petal, because he was really afraid, what if the shock happened again?  After waiting for a long time, according to the rumors some time ago, "Skyquake" should be over.

    Recently, the supernatural beings in reality have experienced it. All the vibrations are regular and the rhythm is very stable. Now it seems that the period of silence is long enough, and this turmoil has indeed passed.

    He was worried, and was still waiting until he was finally convincedthat it was all right.

    "It's been too long. It took me more time to realize the new ability here than to practice and travel. I should continue to work hard." Wang Xuan sighed.

    Then he plunged headlong into the dark void, and went to "intercept" Red Xiawu again, vowing to defeat himself, and regard hell-level torture as the road to new life.

    "Ah unforgivable, what a god you are?? as a tool, formal excavation!

    It's like jade stones are colliding, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, it's clear and pleasant to hear, and then stone chips appear, and soon some stones fall off.

    "Hey, there really are extraordinary substances!" Wang Xuan was moved, and only then peeled off a shallow layer of stone skin, and a burst of vitality filled out.

    And in the depths of the meteorite, there seems to be something even more amazing!

    He touched with his hands, and the stones that fell in his hands were rough, textured, with extraordinary attributes, and the vitality contained was close to "real".

    "Could it be that the meteorite in outer space, foreign space, and blood pool was really taken out from such a place and fell there?"

    It is impossible for Wang Xuan not to think about it. He rubbed it with his hands and sensed it carefully. The strange substance contained in the stone skin is relatively thin, but the grade is extremely high, and he still needs to dig in.

    "If I dig out a passage from here, will I be able to enter the Realm and reach the source of the mysterious world?" He showed a strange look.

    The stone chips fell, and Wang Xuan dug hard, dropped some stone skins, and dug out stones with strong energy.

    "There is something in this meteorite. It seems to be hiding something. It is warm and vigorous, and it is dormant deep in the core of the meteorite." He didn't stop, he was still digging.

 Text Chapter 350: There is a fairy mine at home

    "jingling!"

    Mine worker Wang is working hard. He has been digging continuously for eight days. He is diligent and self-disciplined.

    "It's really hard, what kind of broken rock is this?!" He was exhausted and dug to the point of doubting his life. He used the Zhanshen Banner, but so far he has only dug a few meters deep.

    The texture of the meteorite is rough. If it were in the real world, he felt that he could kick off a huge meteorite that covered the sky and the sun with one step.

    Now, he kicked 2,523 feet, the soles of his feet hurt enough, his mouth was dry, and his hair was smoking, but it didn't have much effect.

    After a short attempt, he had already shaken the Zhanshen Banner, waved it in the wind to make it bigger, swung the flagpole as an iron rod, and when it hit it, sparks flew everywhere, making a loud noise.

    The outer two-meter-thick stone skin is relatively brittle, but the brown stone inside is many times harder than the so-called alloy plate mixed with copper mother and mithril.

    "It's too difficult to be a good senior miner." Wang Xuan was about to lose his temper. He never thought that he would come here to dig meteorite mines halfway through his practice.

    However, after digging to a depth of six meters, there was mist overflowing, which was close to the real energy substance, and after its richness increased by a level, he couldn't help but take a deep breath.

    His soul was restored, he breathed with spirit, and his exhausted "body" was like a desert meeting rain, constantly absorbing vitality, which was so comfortable.

    On the fourteenth day, Wang Xuan, a senior miner, dug to a depth of twelve meters. The color of the stone changed slightly, transitioning to lavender, and there were more supernatural substances that were close to reality.

    He looked carefully, the mist ribbon was colored with a touch of purple, and the level was extremely high!

    "Dig, there is a mine at home, do you want to keep it for the New Year? I want to see what is deep inside the meteorite." Wang Xuan does not believe in evil, anyway, there is no need to worry about the depletion of supermatter and power.

    Zheng!  when!  boom!  Clang!

    Like forging iron, he inserted the flagpole into the crevice of the stone, hacked and kicked it, using it as a crowbar, digging along the way, his movements became more and more skillful.

    He digs mines seriously, exhausts his muscles and bones, and regards it as a kind of practice.  At the same time, he was indeed studying various boxing scriptures, some exquisite body skills, etc., and displayed them in a small space.

    He also pointed out that when he rubbed it, it would be the Zhan Dao Sword, and the light of the sword would clank, and he would make the Feathering Fist, the True Phoenix Spreading Wings, etc., vividly and vividly interpreting various magical skills that have been lost in the outside world.

    Chi!

    On this day, when Mine Master Wang dug to a depth of 26 meters, a puff of purple air floated out from the cracks in the stones, and the energy was astonishingly rich.  He took a deep breath and floated up, as if rising from the ground, he was about to become a fairy.

    "Are you about to dig the place? A billowing purple air is coming from the sky, turning red and purple. It's a good omen for good luck!" He cheered himself up.

    It has been nearly a month, and now he has superb skills and has been officially promoted to the king of mines. At this moment, his movements are proficient, and his efficiency has soared.

    In an instant, he was overwhelmed by the rich purple air, not a single strand was wasted, he absorbed all of it, and at the same time he was replenishing the flag.

    "In the real world, monks face the rising sun every morning, and the first ray of purple air they capture contains extraordinary substances"

    He thought of the records in the book, when Chaofan did not ebb, the purple mist that appeared with the sun was very precious, and was considered a super energy.

    He has reason to believe that the purple mist that appeared in the meat of the meteorite at a depth of more than 20 meters is all that kind of substance, but it is too dense.

    "It's close to reality, and I have found a novel power that can collect in a large area!" Wang Xuan was delighted, the road to being a miner was really rich.

    Wang Xuan swept away his exhaustion and was full of energy. The light in his eyes soared, and he wished to dig through this huge and boundless meteorite and get into the source of the real land.

    "I'll dig, I'll dig again, and keep digging!" He was full of energy, and he clearly felt that he was really cultivating by displaying magical skills, using boxing scriptures, sword manuals, etc. here.

    Every time after exhaustion, there will be extremely high-level purple qi replenished into the primordial spirit, which can be regarded as a different kind of penance.

    Clank!

    There are countless sword lights. While not delaying his work, Mine Master Wang is also undergoing further severe hard work. His whole body emits sword lights. This is the scripture behind the Zhan Dao Sword. He himself has turned into a sword wheel.

    At this moment, from the pores of his spiritual body, the bright sword energy is being released wantonly, and the whole body is full of immortal swords.

    "It's actually practiced here!"

    He was in a trance. In the real world, when he practiced with his physical body, his own flesh and blood splashed into his blood. The sword energy pierced the surface of his body and injured himself many times.?.

    "It's a great place, next time I can plant a celestial medicine here, and transplant the big medicine that Zheng Yuantian gave me with some life soil!"

    Wang Xuan believes that if it is really necessary to transport the earth and plant the heavenly medicine here, then the road connecting the meteorite will inevitably be greatly shortened, which is occupying and pioneering.

    Even, he was guessing, whether after planting two or three vigorous plants in succession, it would cause a qualitative change, resulting in the phenomenon of shrinking the land to an inch and striding thousands of miles in one step.

    "There is a fairy mine at home, planting heavenly medicine!" He waited for the purple mist to disperse slightly, then began to explore, walking along the meteorite mine.

    "Thisshould be a natural mine, after all, it's inside a huge meteorite." He hesitated for a while, otherwise, the situation would be complicated.

    Mine owner Wang held the Zhanshen Banner on serious alert and observed carefully. He found that this ancient and deep mine seemed to be formed naturally. There were no traces of chiseling or mana bombing, and everything was natural.

    ?In the mine, the purple mist shone brightly, sacred and peaceful, and there was no danger. He said to himself, "Could it be that the morning purple air in the real world seeps out from this kind of place?"

    It is very peaceful here. Wang Xuan was looking for a brand new extraordinary power. He was walking on the road, but in the end he was down-to-earth. It is strange to come to such a place.

    ?Suddenly, Zixia nodded, and a melodious chuckle came. The startled Mine Master Wang immediately grasped the Zhanshen Banner tightly, as if he was facing a big enemy, ready to strike at any time.

    It's too abrupt, is there someone in the depths of the meteorite?  !

    This is a bit outrageous. He has been digging mines for more than a year. Where did he end up?

    "Mine Master Wang will not be robbed of the fairy mine and become a mine worker again, right? No!" He opened his spiritual eyes and stared carefully.

    ?No one was seen, the purple clouds in the mine were like flower petals, one after another, very brilliant, like the pattering rain of immortal light.

    "No way, could it be that I have dug through the Realm and am about to reach the source?!" He was shocked. If this is the case, then he will really change his world.

    However, after the laughter, there was no movement, no sound or figure appeared.

    According to my conscience, the laughter was very nice, like a young woman's, that is, it startled him a little suddenly at first, and then it felt divine and peaceful, without disturbing or hairy breath.

    Instinctively, he felt that this place was not a place of great danger, but that it became more and more splendid as he walked. The purple light was like a fairy tree falling leaves and petals, and the mine road was illuminated.

    After searching for nothing for a long time, Wang Xuan put away his spiritual eye, but after a short while, something abnormal appeared again, laughter came, and a scene flashed by in the purple mist in front of him.

    A piece of purple mansion, the magnificent and magnificent giant palace is located, it will move, and go away in a blink of an eye, there is like a beautiful woman standing on the railing, smiling all over the city.

    Wang Xuan frowned, but he still followed. If something really happened, it would be too late to retreat. Instead of this, it is better to go boldly.

    He ran fast and opened his sky eyes at the same time, trying to lock on to the Zifu, anchoring the birth figure surrounded by fairy mist and purple light rain.

    In fact, Mine Master Wang is a bit uncertain. The most important thing is that there is a grand palace and a woman in his fairy mine. Who is here?

 Text Chapter 351: Killed 1,327 times

    When Mine Master Wang's spiritual eyes shined, the afterimage of the giant purple palace quickly disappeared, and even the woman's melodious laughter disappeared.

    He showed a dignified expression, so fast?  Something doesn't seem right!

    The mine was silent, as if there had never been a giant palace, and there was no laughter of a young woman, it was just a meteorite passage.

    He walked forward, and the purple mist was like a river flowing, impacting on him.  But he walked resolutely and searched along the ancient mines that no one had walked through for a long time. The cave walls did not show any traces of man-made excavation, and the texture was natural.

    All of a sudden, he felt a sense of spirituality, and found a strong vitality. There was a white thing moving in front of him, like a beautiful snake, winding.

    Then, he heard laughter again, but when he caught it with his spiritual eyes, he didn't see anyone, and the sound quickly faded away.

    Wang Xuan walked over and opened his eyes wide. What did he see?  The ground is white and crystal clear, like mutton fat jade, that is

    The roots of the plants are so shiny, white and flawless, they look extremely sacred, and they are full of immortality. They feel that they are more dusty and holy than Li Xian.

    It is clearly a rhizome, but it gives people the feeling that it is a fairy, and the so-called demons and immortals are ordinary people, with a red dust.

    ? Wang Xuan was shocked. Could this be the rhizome of the eternal flower that never fades in the meteorite road?

    He was suddenly excited, leaving an afterimage on the spot, standing in front of the rhizome, it was actually moving, not very fast, and wanted to leave here.

    "Is this mine not far from the longevity flower?" Wang Xuan stared and looked, and under the eyes of the sky, there was nothing to hide.

    There is nothing fierce or disturbing. On the contrary, this root that is close to reality exudes a breath of meditation.

    "Could it be that the flower of longevity psychically turned into that woman?" Wang Xuan looked suspicious, otherwise why, whenever he used his eyes, the other party disappeared with a whoosh.

    Wang Xuan looked at the thick snow-white roots of the bucket. This should be just a section of the end. How thick is the main root?  Looking at the longevity flower from a distance, I still don't feel much, it turns out that the underground rhizome is so amazing.

    "I can't eat the flowers of longevity for the time being, but eating the roots of longevity may not be bad, right?" Then, he saw white light flickering, all kinds of light and rain transpiring, and at the same time the sound reappeared in the distance.

    Wang Xuan said: "It really is you, don't worry, I won't hurt your main body. Well, in order to find a new mythical power, I just need a little longevity juice to advance."

    Xuebai's roots ran away like a big snake, Wang Xuan immediately chased after him, shrinking to an inch in Yuanshen state, and caught up in a moment.

    After all, this is a medicine with no great magic power, and he caught the snow-white rhizome.

    "I'll just take a few bites, and I won't be greedy!" Wang Xuan comforted. This may be something more amazing than heavenly medicine, and it may be real medicine, or even Dao medicine.

    "The flower of eternal life that never withers, unexpectedly just came into contact with it." Wang Xuan didn't delay, and took a quick bite to avoid accidents.

    The moment the snow-white roots break through the skin, the rich fragrance immediately spreads all over the mine. This fragrance is so attractive that it makes people salivate.

    With a thud, Wang Xuan gulped it down. His whole body was covered with light and rain, and his soul floated away from the ground. He felt like he was about to become a fairy!

    After taking three mouthfuls of "Longevity Juice", he actually felt full. Is he full?

    As soon as he let go, the snow-white root tendril disappeared with a whoosh, and he followed it unhurriedly, never forgetting the pure white flower.

    By the way, it would be wonderful to be able to sneak into the real place from here.

    A woman's voice came again, and there was bursts of celestial music in front of her. Qionglou Yuyu emerged in the white mist, stood upright in the purple light and rain, hazy, as if she had entered the heaven.

    Singing and dancing, there are ethereal and moving figures, dancing there and singing.  He quickened his pace.

    "Am I walking into the real place?" Wang Xuan was shocked. After walking out of this mine, the front suddenly opened up, a blue lake, clear and holy, full of immortal substances transpiring.

    On the other side of the lake are all kinds of fairy palaces. The shrines glow in the sunset, the goddesses are flying, the fairies are flying, and the sacred flowers and jade trees are everywhere, dotted in the pure land.

    A big golden boat was parked on the shore of Xianhu Lake. It was actually made of feathered bamboo.

    Especially, on the other side of the lake, near the fairy palace, there are pieces of immortal bamboos. This is a fairy plant that is almost extinct behind the scenes and has no trace.?I can¡¯t get down that magic flower.

    In an instant, he turned into a stream of light, united with the Zhanshen Banner, disappeared in the dark void, and set foot on his way home.

    "I don't know what happened to Qiliandao, Blood God Ape, Qi Chengdao and others, are they still thinking of killing me? If you break the board in reverse, then you are all in danger."

    The outside world and all parties could not be peaceful. Even Lao Zhang was taken aback. He was sent to the hospital, and at the last moment he shook a few times. He was so relaxed that the mirror on his face almost fell to the ground.

    "This time, I have to find out. For some reason, several treasures act like monsters from time to time. Could it be that someone is deliberately luring them to vibrate?"

    Then his complexion was extremely exciting, and he was carried from the routine department to the psychiatric department. An old doctor was looking at him kindly with the eyes of caring for mentally ill patients.

    In outer space, near the blood pool, everyone was restless. There were too many earthquakes today, and many people wanted to curse at the sky.

    In the Misty Land, Wang Xuan was on his way, approaching the real world, while reading the silver animal skin book, it unexpectedly changed, there were not only ghost symbols on it, but also mountains and rivers emerged!

    "What's the situation, close to the junction of truth and falsehood, the rotten roots of the magic flower hit me with false illusions, making this animal skin book mutated?" Wang Xuan was startled, he thought, could it be caused by the confrontation between truth and falsehood?

 Text Chapter 352: Coming for the King

    ,

    In outer space, in alien space.

    ? At the bottom of the blood pool, super matter was raging. Chen Yongjie sat there cross-legged, his body and mind emptied. He felt that he was transcendent like a holy Buddha at this time, covered by the sun, purple air coming from the east, and the Buddha's light shining everywhere.

    "Buddha and Taoism practiced together, and I saw the true meaning of cultivation in a trance." At the end, he couldn't help moaning, and his whole body was healthy.

    He holds the soul-locking clock in his right hand, and the blood-colored talisman paper of a red-skinned monkey in his left hand, with a snow-white magic conch in his mouth, guarding Wang Xuan to prevent anyone from attacking and killing him.

    During this process, he also gained great benefits, and followed him to work hard together. From being burned by the red rays of light at the beginning, he wanted to live and die, and almost turned into coke, and now he is as stable as an old Buddha.

    Wang Xuan saw billowing purple air coming from the sky in the meteorite, and the primordial spirit was baptized.  Chen Yongjie was here, and what he saw was the purple air coming from the east.

    ? As far as I can see, Wang Xuan's whole body is emitting purple smoke. In line with the principle of not wasting, Lao Chen used the secrets of the Taoist ancestral family to attract all the overflow.

    He first practiced the Ziqi Donglai Jue in the "Zifu Daojing".  Afterwards, he practiced the big day visualization picture in the "Sakyamuni Sutra".

    For a moment, the Tao and the Buddha resonated, and a blurred figure appeared on both sides of his body, and a purple sun covered him and the other two bodies outside.

    The golden elixir contained in Chen Yongjie's body became more and more intense, with colorful colors, he felt extremely fulfilled, and he was about to pass the level, but the immortals outside were cursing their mothers, they were all out of state.

    There were also people outside who were in a good mood like him. They looked around and realized that there were no outsiders. Then they couldn't help but shouted, "Oh, it's shockingsoso cool!"

    It was Huang Daxian¡ª¡ªHuang Ming.

    He, Kong Yun, Zhou Shiqian, Cao Qingyu, Chen Yan and others were the first flesh-and-blood descendants of immortals who came out of the curtain. They belonged to the earliest ceiling of combat power, and they were the most powerful figures at that time.

    In the words of Huang Daxian, it is: "I have also overlooked the world!"

    Although it was only a few days, it was indeed close to the truth.

    However, the present world was shaken again and again, which made them all tragic. The realm dropped again and again, and Huang Ming fell to the fourth or fifth stage at the worst time.

    Until recently, this group of people bottomed out and rebounded. Huang Ming healed the dozen or so broken bones left when he crossed the border, and took the secret medicine to recover to a level close to the sixth stage, without falling any more.

    The shock of the extraordinary aftermath was mainly aimed at broken board-level creatures, and it was crushed from top to bottom. Several groups of people were changed from the ceiling, and there was always a tall person standing on it.

    The former "ceiling" like theirs is now almost a floor. Although the extraordinary aftershocks affect them now, they are not so fatal.

    After falling into two or three realms as a whole, relatively speaking, they have now fallen into a safe area.

    Not long ago, Huang Daxian was still very anxious, but found that he was as stable as an old dog, and nothing happened.

    "I think Taoism has been tamped down." Huang Ming, with yellow hair, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and eyes like golden beans, said, "Shock it, it's not a bad thing, if you shake it every time, we'll be like a gold medal."

    Seeing the tragedy of reverse escalation of those descendants of the demon saint with eyes on the top of their heads, but he was the epicenter of the unfallible hill, he felt so refreshed and couldn't help but want to scream.

    Kong Yun glared at him, and said: "Keep your voice down, don't bring trouble." He is regarded as the top genius of this generation, but compared with Qi Liandao, the son of the demon ancestor, and the blood god ape, the descendant of the demon saint, he is definitely no match.

    "Zhen Yizhen is really good." Chen Yan said.

    Zhou Shiqian smiled and agreed.

    "It's best not to have this kind of thing happen when you're in the car. The last time I came to the old land from Xinxing, I just got in the car and it was bumpy enough to make people want to vomit." Huang Ming said.

    Immediately, both Zhou Shiqian and Chen Yan gave him a hard look. Last time, they were both victims. As new pure singers, they made it to the pornographic news list.

    Wang Xuan is flying like lightning, using the Zhanshen Banner to open the way, bursting at ten times the speed, and is approaching the real world!

    "The silver animal skin roll has changed like this. Is it a map?" He looked and looked, and there was an arrow mark on the animal skin, pointing to a place. No matter how you look at it, it looks like something terrible is hidden.

    "Since it was discovered in the old soil, after returning to the present world, look for it carefully. Is this a surprise for me?" He looked forward to it very much.

    This piece of animal skin was near the crater and was impacted by a material that was close to the real, so it showed the landscape of mountains and rivers, which is really not simple.

    He entered the life soil, ascended extremely fast, and saw the health furnace and two heavenly medicines in advance in a trance.

    boom!

    The ground cracked, and when the blood god ape with three heads and six arms turned around,p;He suggested this way, and his attitude was extremely tough. What about killing the banner of God, we should discuss it after the fact, and kill the target first.

    At the bottom of the pool, old Chen heard it vaguely, his face changed, and he cast the "Jieyin Sutra" and called Wang Xuan, hoping that he could hear it in an unknown place.

    "Wang Xuan, wake up quickly, something has happened. There are a few big ones coming outside. If they really come down, I probably won't be able to stop them, or I'll carry you away!" Chen Yongjie called out in a low voice.

    Several people in Lei Ze officially started to act.

    "Okay, first tear up the weak chicken, so as not to be an eyesore, since it has come to my territory, I will take the first shot." The blood god ape turned around and ran all the way, trying to kill Wang Xuan first.

    There was a cold look in his eyes, if he really wanted to blow up that man's cultivation and get the God-killing Banner, who would reason with you?  The descendants of the ancestors of the celestial beings, the parents and children of the ancestors of the demons, all climb aside!

    The second one to act was Zhou Qinghuang, who was urged by Gu Mingxi in her body, really afraid that the big monkey would tear his body to pieces.

    Qi Chengdao also walked quickly.

    The demon ancestor's parents and children did not wait, they jumped up and crossed hundreds of meters.

    "Plop!"

    Several bloody waves splashed, and all the strong men went in.

    "This Wang Xuan is really pitiful. If he is targeted by several masters, his death will be very miserable. No treasure can stop him, and he still wants to retreat?"

    In Lei Ze, many people saw this scene and couldn't help shaking their heads. What suspense could there be?

    At the bottom of the pool, Wang Xuan opened his eyes suddenly, his sharp eyes were brighter than lightning, beside him, the purple air filled the air, he was extremely calm, sitting cross-legged without getting up.

 Text Chapter 353: The Human Race Monster King Who Vs The Enemy

    Wang Xuan returned, and planted the Zhanshen Banner in the Fate Soil. His spirit and body were united, and he felt his own strength. As he circulated the supreme scriptures, all the purple mist quickly returned to his body.

    This is close to the real energy substance, and he will not waste any of it.

    Then, he saw Chen Yongjie, unexpectedly lying dead in the water not far away, floating quietly, his head drooped unnaturally, and his neck seemed to have been twisted off with great force.

    On the other side, Gu Mingxi's celestial body lay horizontally, and her vibrant body returned to its whiteness. The scorched parts were nourished by the blood pool. At first, they bleed, then shed a layer of skin, and now they have completely recovered.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan felt the violent energy fluctuations above his head, as violent as Mount Tai, shocking people's hearts, and the magnificent blood energy swept down, making the pool of blood boil.

    The terrifying body of the blood god ape descended, and it looked extremely ferocious in the water. He had a thunderous mouth, his fangs protruded from his mouth, his eyes shone like lightning, and his whole body was covered with red fur, showing a fierce look.

    He was swooping down, with six big hands open at the same time, in a gesture of grabbing Wang Xuan, wanting to crush him alive, so strong and conceited to the extreme.

    He has never been defeated. Facing such a low-level human race, he disdains from the bottom of his heart, and is completely overlooking the strong mentality.

    "He actually died here. What's the use of loyalty and courage? He's still a waste!" He glanced at Chen Yongjie who was suspended in the water.

    "Boom!"

    The bloody rays of light bloomed, Chen Yongjie opened his hand in the water, threw a piece of bloody talisman, and a dazzling beam of light burst out, like a thunderstorm from outside the sky!

    "I#£¤" The blood god ape was shocked, and then furious. The talisman paper he gave was thrown at him by the damn useless demon cultivator shaking his hand.

    Such a short distance, and so abrupt, he has no way to dodge, it is really impossible to guard against, a dead demon actually cheated!

    One after another, the blood-colored light beams hit the body of the Blood God Ape. It can be seen that in the strong red glow, there is a demon in the form of an energy body, and its shape is the same as him.

    The blood god ape's lungs were about to explode, and he was almost pissed off.  The power of this piece of talisman paper was unmatched, just like in his heyday, it was too much for him.

    With a wow, he spurted out monster blood, and his body was hit by the measuring monkey one after another, and in addition, he was bombarded by bloody thunderbolts all over his body.

    The armor on his body exploded on the spot, and the thick red fur was scorched and fell off in large pieces.

    "Pfft!"

    In the turbulent flow of energy, the Blood God Ape felt a sharp pain in one of his hands, which was pierced by a big black sword held by the demon cultivator who pretended to be dead.

    For him, this was like capsizing in the gutter, and he couldn't stand it. A mental roar was earth-shattering, and even the people outside the blood pool were shocked and trembled.

    At the bottom of the pool, Wang Xuan was a little speechless. Old Chen pretended to be dead and seized the opportunity to make a move. The node selection was so good that he was almost deceived when he opened his eyes for the first time.

    It should be noted that he has spiritual eyes.

    Chen Yongjie has practiced a variety of secret techniques, which are feigning death. Judging from the results, it is undoubtedly very successful.

    At the critical moment, Wang Xuan made a move, and he couldn't let Lao Chen stand on top, for fear that something would happen to him, after all, this is a monster of the Unfettered Tour level!

    A sharp flying sword charged up, Wang Xuan urged the dagger, turned into a pair of ponytails, and slashed at the big red-haired monkey angrily.

    At this time, although the blood god ape was frightened and angry, his spiritual sense was still very keen, and his instinct told him that the situation was not very good, and danger was approaching.

    "Boom!"

    He was also decisive, like overwhelming mountains and seas, and slapped down with a palm, the energy boiled, and then he soared into the sky, jumping out of the pool of blood first.

    Behind him was Zhou Qinghuang, who saw the Blood God Ape who was coughing up blood at a glance, and Wang Xuan who was rising up, and immediately pouted.

    Because there is no "impurity" on Wang Xuan's body now. He had just left the customs, and he had activated the red glow of the void to forge his body earlier. Even his physical body was synchronized, and his clothes had already been burned.

    His body is well-proportioned and powerful, and when he looks up, his eyes are piercing, and he is not afraid of all kinds of immortals and demons!

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The blood god ape retreated, causing the people behind to rush out of the water together. The short battle just now caused the area to vibrate violently.

    Someone nearby exclaimed, mistakenly thinking that the extraordinary aftershock had not ended yet, and it had started again, and his face turned pale. Of course, those who can have this kind of expression are all masters, afraid of falling out of the realm.

    In fact, even Qi Chengdao and Qi Liandao, the father and son of the demon ancestor, were awe-inspiring at the beginning."

    The demon girl wearing glasses is the most relaxed, and she is still stretching her limbs, with a very lazy temperament.

    "It won't work without Tianmai and Tianyao." Wang Xuan shook his head with a smile.

    "Boom!"

    Qi Liandao was the first to attack, and couldn't bear it anymore. It is already very restrained for a crazy person to keep calm for such a moment, it is his limit.

    Wang Xuan didn't dodge, as if shrinking the ground into an inch, he teleported and rushed over, took the initiative to attack, the speed was unbelievably fast, he reached in front of Qi Liandao, and went forward with one hand.

    A shocking thunderbolt exploded. There were originally many lightning bolts near Lei Ze, but they were all suppressed by this terrifying extraordinary power. A big explosion occurred here.

    Everyone was surprised, they didn't dare to blink, they stared fixedly at the two figures in the glaring light, and finally found that Wang Xuan remained motionless, let alone was blown away by a punch.

    People were shocked, what realm is he, and what realm is the demon ancestor's father and son?  He actually blocked it with one hand!

    "This is against the heavens, doesn't it mean that he is at the seventh or eighth level in the human world, and he can actually challenge Qi Lian Dao who is on a free and easy excursion!"

    People were dumbfounded and startled, and felt that their scalps were electrified. What kind of monster is this?

    Qi Liandao's face became gloomy, there was a great barrier and suppression between the two sides, this Wang Xuan was able to match his fierce and domineering fist, and blocked it with only one hand!

    "Kill!" His face was cold. If he didn't kill Wang Xuan today, he probably wouldn't have a chance in the future. He had to kill this human monster as soon as possible.

    Boom!  Click!  Boom!

    In this area, it was like a dull sky thunder was constantly exploding. The two faced each other head-on, and they didn't mean to back down. Every time there was a dazzling beam of light between their fists and palms, it was deafening.

    "I'm going. I seriously underestimated this man Xiu. He is so damn strong. He blocked the demon ancestor's parents and children alone. How many people are there to fight against in this state?"

    "The point is, his realm is still low!" A transcendent person added, feeling a little numb while being shocked.

    "This guy" Zhou Qinghuang was also startled, his glasses almost slipped off his snow-white and upturned nose, and whispered: "Mingxi, what do you think, your body accidentally fell into his hands, and you didn't let him  Ashamed?"

    Blood God Ape's face was cloudy and uncertain. When he saw that Wang Xuan didn't care, turned his back to him, and approached him infinitely, he couldn't help it.

    "What kind of wolf with a big tail, who do you think you are, dare to turn your back on me?" His big hand covered with red animal hair was clenched into a terrifying fist mark, and he smashed it out with a bang, shaking the whole area like a heaven and earth shattering.  Razer.

    What makes people tremble is that when Wang Xuan turned slightly sideways, his right hand fisted against Qi Liandao, and his left hand was the palm, and he directly and violently slapped the blood god ape's fist.

    With a bang, the sky seemed to be pierced through, and bright rays of light bloomed. The ground here shook and the mountains shook. Wang Xuan shook away the big furry fists of the demon sage and his son.

    "So what if there is one more you, I should kill or I will kill!" Wang Xuan was very calm, and when he made another move, he also encircled the Blood God Ape, fighting the two masters alone.

    Next to him, Qi Chengdao's face was cloudy and uncertain. The situation exceeded his expectations. The human race man he was going to fight with was stronger than he imagined. It was a bit outrageous, and his killing intent rose sharply!

    "Come on, if you want to make a move, come here too!" Wang Xuan pointed at him and invited him to end. He wanted to face the three top experts alone.

 Text Chapter 354: Beheading the Demon Emperor

    There are a large number of extraordinary people nearby. After seeing this scene, they all lost their voices and their hearts were ups and downs. Wang Xuan in the world has to face the three masters alone?

    Qi Chengdao's face was very cold, and he couldn't keep that face off. If the three of them went up together, he would feel ashamed and panicked. He agreed to fight fairly and kill the opponent together, what's the matter?

    "What kind of atmosphere is blowing? I like killing geniuses. It must be very interesting to grab your head off and crush it like a bubble!" Blood God Ape said.

    His speed was too fast. When he spoke, he actually turned into a red light. When he came close to Wang Xuan, he moved his big hands together, and the demon light was dazzling.

    His six hands had a total of thirty fingers, and each of them shot out a streak of scarlet clouds, which turned into chains of demon gods one after another, intertwined into a net, and turned into a sky net, trying to capture Wang Xuan alive.

    "I think your idea is good. You have three heads, and you have to pick them off one by one and crush them." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    While speaking, his right hand turned pale gold, he squeezed the sword formula, and cast Dao Zhanjian!

    It's not as simple as a sword light flying out. Accompanied by his pale golden palm, the light beam poured down and turned into a dense rain of swords, roaring, and slashed at the blood god ape.

    Many people were gasped by this method of the two of them. If they had gone up, they would have been tortured and killed as soon as they met each other, and there would be no suspense.

    The golden rain of swords collided with the red net, causing sparks to fly, and many fine rain of swords penetrated the mesh, hitting the opponent directly.

    "Hey!" At this time, Qi Lian Dao also moved, and there was a rumbling sound between his palms and fingers, as if countless meteorites from the sky were falling from his palm. It was the supernatural power of the monster race, and it was said that the energy "dharma" could be sacrificed with the flip of a hand.  Mountain", to suppress the immortals.

    This method is naturally a technique created by the peerless powerhouse - Yaozu.

    Wang Xuan is fearless, his whole body is crystal clear, a soft curtain of light rises outside his body, like forming a field, and he stands in it, quite invulnerable.

    But this is not defense, but for a better offense. The light curtain is based on a certain magical concept in the golden bamboo slips of the pre-Qin alchemist. He builds an energy reservoir, which is also like a mirror light.

    It has to be said that the method of Yaozu's parents and sons is quite astonishing. Countless energy meteorites gather into mountains and fly towards Wang Xuan, trying to suppress him.

    Bang bang bang!

    Like the sound of drums on the battlefield of ancient innate gods and demons, the light curtain outside Wang Xuan resisted the energy meteorites and began to absorb them.

    The light curtain is a mirror, which absorbs super matter and devours it as much as it wants. It becomes extremely intense in an instant, and the piercing sound can be heard endlessly.

    Then, the light curtain compressed extremely quickly, from the body surface attached to Wang Xuan, it concentrated in front of his left hand in an instant, turning into a soft mirror light.

    Qi Lian Dao's technique - the energy mountain, all rushed into the soft mirror light and disappeared.

    At the same time, the Dao-slashing sword Guangyu in Wang Xuan's right hand also impacted and collided with the demon net built by the blood god ape's thirty fingers one after another, sparks splashed everywhere, and it was likely to break the net!

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan moved his body away, slashed at Qi Lian Dao with his Dao Zhan sword, and then directed the mirror light of his right hand at the Blood God Ape.

    Amidst the chirping sound, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the sword rain was dense, which made Qi Liandao, who had just finished using the spell and had not yet come up with a new attack method, a little embarrassed. He reacted quickly and almost got hit by the sword.

    Wang Xuan's left hand, like the soft mirror light of water waves, glowed with light golden brilliance, flowing and radiant, and then piles of energy meteorites flew out from it, and all of them smashed into the blood god ape, turning into a huge energy magic mountain,  Put him under pressure.

    "Monkey, suppress you for five hundred years!" Wang Xuan laughed.

    The blood god ape surrounded Fashan with a big net, but Wang Xuan also urged his own strength, gathered on the Fashan on the Qilian Road, and buried the red-skinned monkey with a bang.

    The whole body of the blood god ape is glowing, trying to burst the energy magic mountain.  Wang Xuan abandoned Qi Lian Dao, his light golden right hand danced like rain, and the Dao Severing Sword fell towards the monkey's head.

    The blood god ape quickly drilled into the energy mountain, dodging a sword, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, he was really strong, and the entire huge energy mountain was shaken to pieces, and then exploded.

    However, Zhan Dao Sword still rubbed against one of his heads and chopped off, with a bang, blood splashed there, the monkey's head felt cold, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

    The blood god ape who was out of trouble retreated back, he touched one of the heads, and immediately saw a hand of blood, the top was bald, and the scalp was cut off with a piece of red animal hair, almost exposing the skull.

    His face was frighteningly cold, this so fucking shameful, he was almost decapitated, he gave Qi Liandao a cold look, thinking that it had something to do with his indiscriminate use of magic skills.

    "The big monkeyIt's cool.

    Especially the blood god ape, he is the demon queen's wife, how dare that bastard take advantage of him?

    "Kill!" The Blood God Ape, covered in golden light, has indeed increased his strength by a large margin. The second state of his real body makes him surging with demonic aura, rolling like a long river, and turbulent like a great river.  Chaotic fist.

    For a moment, the ground in Lei Ze's area collapsed, and all the lightning was swept away by his golden power and disappeared.

    Qi Liandao's pupils shrank slightly. He is the descendant of the demon ancestor, so he naturally knew the ancient demon emperor quite well, but now he has no expression.  He made up his mind to attack together. He thought that there was something wrong with this human monster, and if he didn't kill it now, there would be no solution in the future.

    He also attacked, moving instantly.

    In an instant, the demonic aura was soaring, and the two powerful demon clans went berserk, dimming the light in Wang Xuan's place.

    Puff puff!

    Chen Yongjie struck out, facing eighth and ninth rank demon cultivators, the big black long sword in his hand erupted with dazzling sword light, and cut off three heads in an instant, which was quite brave.

    However, Qi Chengdao stared at him with a smile, paced slowly, and walked forward.

    At the same time, Zhou Qinghuang also moved, because Gu Mingxi in her body was making trouble and wanted to regain her body.

    In the battlefield, Wang Xuan's face changed slightly. He took a deep breath. Originally, he didn't want to use some trump cards in public, but now he was about to show his edge. He needed to change the situation of the battle as soon as possible.

    He ran the slate scriptures, the flesh and spirit resonated, the mysterious power roared, and the potential of the whole body was mobilized.  At the same time, he lighted rain from outside his body, and visualized the spiritual map in the golden bamboo slips, making this place burst into brilliant light.

    He fought fiercely with the two strong men, and the super matter contained a faint red light, and released the super energy matter again to distract the opponent's attention.

    Buzz!

    The void trembled slightly, and the light and rain boiled. He took this opportunity to display the newly acquired ability calmly. The lines in the depths of his eyes were intertwined, and spread out quickly, locking the small space in front of him, and imprisoning the golden god ape.  .

    The Blood God Ape was terrified, roaring, and struggling violently, but there were mysterious lines intertwined, cutting his body apart, intending to unilaterally slaughter him.

    "The demon emperor's dharma body!" He let out a mental roar, and the dharma moved with his words, which is equivalent to the resonance of a mantra, blessing the demon emperor's dharma body that is about to appear.

    Otherwise, the mighty Demon Emperor couldn't figure it out, and he thought that he might really be strangled in this small space.

    At the same time, Qi Lian Dao was also terrified, feeling something was wrong, without any hesitation, he went all out to attack Wang Xuan, preventing him from casting spells, destroying the astonishing lines on his eyes, trying to block it.

    At this moment, Qi Chengdao speeded up, shrinking to an inch, like a comet rushing towards Chen Yongjie, he wanted to kill this person and take Hui Mingxi's body back!

    Wang Xuan went all out, his current veins were blocked, and the demon emperor's magic body was born, which really made it difficult for him to do his best with this blow.

    However, he had no regrets, using the last lines of his eyes to temporarily imprison the demon emperor's body, he used the Dao Zhanjian, burst out with all his strength, rushed over, and slashed directly.

    Qi Lian blocked it, but under the dazzling sword light, a terrible wound appeared on his shoulder, and his body staggered.

    The golden god ape roared to the sky, and he broke free from the restraint and strangulation of the lines in the narrow space. It has to be said that he is extremely powerful, and he can escape the catastrophe.

    However, with a bang, he was still decapitated, the Dao Zhan sword fell, Wang Xuan rushed past, and a huge golden head rolled to the ground.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan crossed the sky, as if he was flying, and caught up with Qi Chengdao, and the sword light covered him like rain.

    "All the heads of the demon emperor's legal body have fallen off?!" People were shocked, and all the demon clans were a little scared, and there was fear deep in their hearts.

    Zhou Qinghuang was also shocked and stopped abruptly.

    "Come on, tell me, I want to fight the three of you alone!" Wang Xuan arrived, the sword cut off the way forward, and Qi Chengdao was overwhelmed by endless sword energy.

 Text Chapter 355 Sword Wheel Slashing Heroes

    Qi Chengdao's face changed slightly. He turned his head and saw the golden head of the Blood God Ape landed on the ground. He was really surprised. Then he started fighting and lost a head?

    He was blocked, obviously unable to attack Chen Yongjie.

    In fact, Lao Chen was very calm and seemed to be prepared, his face remained unchanged.

    "Okay, since you're blocking my way, I'll fight you!" Qi Chengdao said.

    Thinking about it in another way, he didn't think he could stand against Blood God Ape and Qi Lian Dao alone. If he thought about it this way, he couldn't help feeling a little frustrated and couldn't help sighing.

    "Whoever fights, kill!" Chen Yongjie raised his sword, and he started here. Now he has no problem dealing with the eighth- and ninth-level transcendents.

    In an instant, four or five monsters were killed, dripping with blood, and the others were shocked to retreat, not daring to attack rashly.

    The main reason is that the Blood God Ape suffered a huge loss. He just showed the demon emperor's magic body, but he was beheaded by a sword, which caused the morale of their side to decline immediately.

    At this time, the blood god ape's body was full of golden hair, very thick, as gorgeous as the sun, Zhang Xugao's body was frozen in place, he had two heads left, but they were all silent, and only after a while did he roar

    He attacked with the strongest combat body, but was decapitated by others. This was a blow to him too much. He first activated the blood of the demon emperor, and then showed his magic body, but the result was so miserable.

    He was very dissatisfied in his heart, thinking that he was careless, trapped in an inexplicable space, unable to move, that's why his head was beheaded.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    The sword energy shot out all over the sky, and the void was interwoven into a net by the sword lights of Wang Xuan and Qi Chengdao respectively. The scene was horrifying, and the sword rain was densely packed.

    Qi Chengdao was forced to come back, and he took the initiative to join the scene. At this moment, there is no embarrassment at all. Let's kill the opponent first.

    He deeply realized that in this era of depletion, the people who can reach this point are too special, and the most important thing is that Wang Xuan has the ability to suppress them at a low level!

    Once this kind of person grows up, what kind of existence will he become?  At the very least, they should be called ancestors!

    Not only that, Qi Chengdao turned his thoughts around, and wanted to go further, greeted Zhou Qinghuang, and said: "Come together, help Mingxi regain her body."

    "I'm watching the battle." Zhou Qinghuang shook her head, she was really surprised.

    The three masters have amazing backgrounds, but they were suppressed by people of lower realms. No matter who they are, they will be in a daze, and they can't be too cautious.

    The Blood God Ape's body was covered with golden animal fur, which became crystal clear in an instant, like the flames of the sun burning. He had boundless killing intent, endured the severe pain, and opened his eyes angrily on his two heads.

    For a moment, four golden beams of light flew out of his eyes, clanging like fairy swords, surrounded by strange runes, and shot towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan didn't care. Standing still, he directly used Yuhua Fist, and blasted out with his bare hands, crushing beams of light one after another in the dazzling sunlight.

    "Come on, let's take him down together!" Qi Chengdao said quickly, looking at Yaozu's parents and sons, he also used his unique skills.

    His forehead is shining, it is the bone of pure yang, with some traces of rules, once it grows to the later stage, it is the bone of the great way.

    Otherwise, Qi Teng, the ancestor of the celestial immortals, would not like this descendant so much and try his best to cultivate him, because his future potential is indeed boundless.

    Qi Chengdao's forehead bone was shining brightly, and a divine picture emerged, which was completely constructed of pure yang energy, with runes, and its power was extremely frightening.

    "I'm going, it's so powerful, my soul is not stable!" Someone exclaimed, even though they were far away, they were still intimidated by Qi Chengdao's might.

    In the depths of Wang Xuan's eyes, strands of veins spread, and in an instant, a network was intertwined, trying to lock the void in front of him.

    With a bang, the so-called divine image was torn apart by the lines spreading from his eyes in the fierce confrontation, like a precious ancient painting, an outstanding work of art, being torn apart by brute force.

    Qi Chengdao groaned, his forehead was in severe pain, and a few drops of bright red and golden blood dripped down. After he staggered back a few steps, he formed a magic seal.

    In this era of depletion, his pure yang bone is not at advantage, unable to show the power of rules as much as possible, and only has remnants. He simply used the unique skills of the ancestor of the celestial beings.

    Next to it, Qi Liandao, the father and son of the demon ancestor, finally made a move.

    He just stared at it for a short time and didn't make any trouble. He just wanted to see how strong Wang Xuan was.

    With a heavy heart, he began to kill with all his might!

    "A cultivator like you, even in the vanished ancient years, is considered a great monster. Unfortunately, the myth is corrupt, and you can't reach that height. In order to survive this catastrophe and survive the cold winter,The falling golden paper, the supreme scripture created by Yao Zu, was also split one by one and exploded one by one, burned, and ashes rose all over the sky.

    The Demon Ancestor Sutra could not be materialized anymore, it was shattered by Zhan Dao Sword!

    Puff puff!

    Dozens of hundreds of sword lights flew out from the sword wheel transformed by Wang Xuan, and all of them fell into Qiliandao's body, piercing him, nailing him to the ground, and the ground was covered with blood.

    Anyone would die, however, Qi Lian Dao was actually alive, and even some wounds were healing.

    "Master!" Many demon cultivators shouted in the distance, and some even rushed over. Qi Lian Dao is the parent and son of the demon ancestor, so he naturally has followers.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan realized something immediately, the sword wheel glowed, and something was directly peeled off from Qiliandao's flesh and blood.

    A crumpled leather scroll, a bit quaint, pale golden in color, slightly similar to the Zhanshen Banner's surface, but far inferior in quality.

    In this scroll, there are also three petals wrapped, which look like heavenly medicine?  !

    Wang Xuan put it away directly, he stood in the air, and he was not idle while collecting the things, because there were two enemies attacking him.

    The sword energy that bloomed from the sword wheel was extremely strong, allowing him to walk in the air for a short time, and he met Qi Chengdao's celestial ancestor seal.

    Boom!

    The sword wheel glowed, and he crossed the sky like a golden blazing sun. The sharp sword light flew out countless times, splitting and disintegrating Qi Chengdao's sky-filled ancestral seal, causing Qi Chengdao to fly out with blood holes all over his body.

    "Admit defeat, Tianmaihere you are!" He roared, threw a crystal to the sword wheel, and faced Wan Dao sword energy.

    Wang Xuan stopped his sword, waved his hand, and led him over. After a closer look, it was indeed a rare item with a sky-high price.

    "Your grandfather, I don't accept it, either you die or I die!" The blood god ape roared, without any intention of flinching, his body soared, and the demon emperor's dharma body seemed to open up the void, and he directly turned into a height of hundreds of feet, with monstrous aura, his eyes  The first six arms rushed forward, shaking the universe!

    "Defend the way for the Holy Son, let's kill him together!" Blood God Ape's confidantes, some demon cultivators came to kill them, not afraid of death, and shot together.

    Wang Xuan looked down calmly, turning himself into a sword wheel, like a gorgeous sun shining all over the sky, and the bright sword energy shot out. He flew in the air, and wherever he passed, all the monsters who attacked were killed, and the sword energy was surging.  Massacre, blood mud falling, blood rain flying.

    Even the blood god ape is no exception. He tried his best to display the huge demon emperor's magic body, but he still couldn't stop it in front of the sword wheel.

    Wan Dao Jianguang burst out, piercing him, and the dazzling sword energy beheaded him. In an instant, his huge body was turned into tens of hundreds of pieces, and he fell down with blood mist.

 Text Chapter 356 Fairy Dance

    High in the sky, a round of bright scorching sun slowly descended. It was transformed by sword energy. Wang Xuan stood in the middle of the body, gushing out boundless sword light, shocking people's hearts.

    Under his feet, the ground was covered with blood, and the corpse of the blood god ape lay down. Even if he activated the blood of the demon emperor and cast the strongest magic body, he was still invincible.

    The scene was silent, until now people can't believe it, Yaosheng's parents and children were wiped out, the three masters were all defeated, and even together they were no match for one person.

    Wang Xuan fell to the ground, and the sword wheel dissipated. This kind of killer weapon consumes a lot of energy, and it is impossible for him to pour out the sword light all the time.

    He didn't even have a drop of blood on his body, his face was calm and composed, and when he came near Qi Liandao, the parent and son of the demon ancestor, should he be completely dealt with?

    Soon, he showed a strange color!

    Qi Lian Dao was on the verge of death, his consciousness was lax, he was caught by Wang Xuan's thoughts, and he was actually thinking of killing Qi Lian Dao, the master himself, to become one with the demon pool, and then find a chance to swallow the demon ancestor.

    Wang Xuan sighed, how crazy is this?  Absolutely has a serious mental illness, let him go decisively, and let him go to fight among the demon clan.

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, please be merciful!" some demon cultivators shouted, in awe, who would dare to step forward at this point?  No one dares to check and balance.

    Wang Xuan ignored it, and said to himself: "I'm still not strong enough."

    Everyone thought they heard it wrong, and wanted to ask again, what did you say?  Killing the Blood God Ape and killing Qi Lian Dao until he passed out, is he not strong enough?

    Wang Xuan looked down at Yaozu's second son, and said: "Also in this world, Lao Zhang grabbed his neck and asked him to call him uncle, but I need a fight to defeat him."

    He sighed, there is a long way to go, and more efforts are needed!

    Nearby, many people heard it, and they were in a daze. Is this person really humble, or is he too demanding of himself?

    "Who is he comparing with, do you know?" Someone asked, while being in awe of Xiu, who pierced through the alliance of three masters by himself, he was also extremely curious about the person he mentioned.

    "It's probably Zhang Daoling, I vaguely heard that he is on the spaceship" Someone whispered.

    Everyone is speechless, is this to stand shoulder to shoulder with the incarnation of a peerless master?

    "Don't you believe it, according to this trend, as long as his realm rises up, it is really not likely that he will be called a patriarch in this world."

    On the other hand, Qi Chengdao was also uncomfortable. He was also one of the reference points. He was the loser this time, and he was the one who ended in dismay. Hearing those words, he felt very uncomfortable.

    "Monkeys, lunatics, and oranges, they are all at the peak of the first level of the Happy Journey, and I am in the late eighth stage of the world, two realms behind. Well, it's okay, I still have great potential to tap, wait for me  When they are in the same realm as them, I guess they can be similar to Lao Zhang, and they can change their name to uncle with just a quick grasp!"

    Wang Xuan said to himself, his mood was not so "heavy" anymore, and he encouraged himself.

    In addition, he thought that when Zhang Daoling grabbed the lunatic's neck, he should be at a higher level than the lunatic. If he thought so, he smiled again.

    When Qi Chengdao heard these words, his heart was pierced, and it was even more uncomfortable. He lay there motionless, and really wanted to pass out.

    However, the living conditions did not allow him to pretend to be dead. When he saw Wang Xuan approaching, he became more bitter and took the initiative to explain, saying: "I have no enmity with you, and I gave you the marrow."

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "I keep my word, since your Lord gave me the marrow, I will not break my promise."

    He walked towards Zhou Qinghuang. She was in professional attire, with long legs and thin waist. She looked like a modern urban woman. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her delicate nose, very calm.

    "Wang Xuan, it's not in vain that I am optimistic about you. We were in the same camp at first." She smiled, very quiet, and her temperament was ever-changing, which was different from when she lost her glasses.

    "Thank you for your appreciation, but why did you rush there just now?" Wang Xuan pointed to Chen Yongjie and Xuechi.

    "Mingxi is worried that her body will be destroyed by the battle, so she has to protect her." Zhou Qinghuang was gentle and peaceful.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Gu Mingxi is in your body, that's just right, give her soul to me, and make it a complete body."

    Zhou Qinghuang brushed her hair, and asked: "Isn't it a one-shot kill?"

    She was vigilant, this man was simply a straight titanium alloy man with a criminal record, and he almost tore Gu Xianzi's body into pieces earlier.

    "Aren't you going to give her to me as a gift? Do as I please." Wang Xuan smiled.

    In Zhou Qinghuang's physical body, Gu Mingxi was so angry that he wanted to strangle Zhou Qinghuang's primordial spirit to death.

    Wang Xuan suspected that the two played the double reed earlier, trying to trick him, and wanted to find a chance to restrain him, but theyCome too?  Alright, let's go to see if there are any living creatures in the old creepy lair together. I really don't know if I'm alone.  "

    At the entrance, he received a call from Fang Yuzhu, and he showed joy. If the peerless powerhouses join forces and dig out the creepy nest, there may be gains.

    "Go to Xiongshan and ask if the goblin who likes to wear red clothes wants to come? In this case, it will be safer for the three of us to join forces." Finally, Zhang Daoling added.

    In the foreign space, Wang Xuan counted the spoils, looked at the picture crystal, and suddenly regained his energy. It was a gift from the little white tiger. At this time, he checked the quality.

    "What?" Chen Yongjie came over.

    "Don't look, there is a big cause and effect, and it involves a peerless powerhouse."

    Wang Xuan pushed him away, turned on the picture crystal, and then saw the red clothes fluttering, the oil-paper umbrella spinning, the drizzle flying obliquely, the blue hair fluttering, the arms of the crystal hands stretched, and the long snow-white legs stepped forward lightly, peerless and enchanting, and then   It's gone!

    Just the beginning, it's over, this cheating little white tiger.

    Wang Xuan was watching it with great interest, but the photo crystal was broken, and the back side no longer existed, and he was tricked by a girl with a round face.

    No wonder she went to fight against Qi Chengdao, but she didn't come back in the end, and she never asked him for a reward - that page of scriptures left by a severely mentally ill patient.

    He was cheated with resentment, well, he reflected, it seemed to be just a kind of obsession, he wanted to see that powerful fairy dance, if he didn't see it, he would not lose a piece of meat, and in the future, he would go to see a real person when he became stronger  .

    Xiongshan, a figure in red came out from the secret place. She received a message from Fang Yuzhu, do you want to go to outer space to take a look?  Revisit the old place.

    "Aww" In the White Tiger Cave Mansion, a round-faced girl rolled all over the floor, screaming angrily. Her realm was shaken, and she resentfully went to eat the "tiger medicine" here.

    "Forget it, go to Tianyao, is what you said reliable?" Wang Xuan looked at Lao Chen.

    "Of course it's reliable, and you don't even think about the origin of that monkey. The distant ancestor is a generation of demon kings, and he has the most knowledge and knowledge, no worse than the lineage of the demon ancestors." Chen Yongjie said with certainty, and took him to the deepest point, approaching the place.  The zone that borders the spiritual world.

    The decayed medicine garden does not belong to this era, it is a remnant left by a civilization that once collapsed. There were five heavenly medicines in the medicine garden back then.

    At that time, the extraordinary ended, the mythical civilization dissipated, and the ancient medicine garden was silent for a while. It is hard to say whether there are still heavenly medicines now.

    "It stands to reason that the ancient medicine garden is located in a spiritual world, which is the most suitable for the growth of heavenly medicines, so they won't all die."

    Lao Zhang is here, and walking in this old land, I feel emotional. It has only been two thousand years since he became a fairy, and a mythical civilization is coming to an end. Is this the real becoming a fairy?

    Perhaps, the true immortals in the curtain can only be regarded as the continuation of their spiritual obsessions. They are all dead in history, leaving only the seeds of resurrection dormant in the real bones.

    He was very fast, shrinking the ground into inches all the way, and then he stopped, his eyes flashed, and three piles of fire suddenly appeared in front of him, and scriptures fell on each pile

    "The famous Sanjudui?" Zhang Daoling's face changed again and again. He just came in, and he was being targeted?

    Regarding the protagonist, Xian Jianzi, the Red Fairy Fairy, Zhao Qinghan, etc., you have posted a lot of beautiful pictures in the chapter comments. Today, I will turn over a q version of the Easter Egg Chapter of the Red Fairy Fairy for everyone to see.

 Text Chapter 357: Cutting the Body Banner

    "According to the location and area where the blood god ape appears, I can guess the approximate node with a high probability. Of course, it is not very accurate."

    Chen Yongjie led the way, and he was very skilled. He had recently made friends with the demon cultivator, mixed in, and found out the whereabouts of the red-skinned monkey.

    The kilometer-high fire maple tree looks like clusters of flames burning. This area is quite dangerous, and there is a group of crazy birds called sawtooth birds inhabiting it.

    They blend perfectly with the fiery red forest. They are all red, with huge sawtooth beaks, and they kill anyone they see.

    This kind of creature has the strength in the early stage of the unrestrained journey. Ordinary transcendents can only escape when encountering them, otherwise they can only be cut off and die.

    "This exotic space is a bit special, why are all the beasts and birds crazy?"

    Ever since they came in, they hadn't seen a single normal creature, crazier than Qi Lian Dao, without self-awareness.

    While on the road, Wang Xuan continued to count the spoils, and threw the crystal sealed with a drop of heavenly marrow to Chen Yongjie.

    "This thing is too precious, you can keep it for yourself." After Lao Chen received it, he felt hot and wanted to throw it back to him.

    "Use it, I still have the petals of heavenly medicine here." Wang Xuan shook his head, not caring too much.

    In the void, there is a pool of life, and there is a transcendent substance that is close to the real. Every time he tortures himself there, he can get great gains and the effect is even better.

    Lao Chen put it away, precious and heavy.

    Wang Xuan's face twitched, and he didn't dare to tell Lao Chen that he had captured part of Qi Chengdao's thoughts. When the other party absorbed it, he directly sucked and licked it with his mouth. The picture was shocking.

    The main thing is that Qi Chengdao feels that the marrow is too precious, and he is afraid of overflowing and wasting it.

    "What kind of animal skin is this? Is it really related to the Zhanshen Banner?" Wang Xuan looked at the crumpled animal skin.

    He remembered that when he saw Qi Liandao for the first time, his God-Slaying Banner moved differently, and the expression of the second son of Yaozu seemed to explain something.

    Wang Xuan waved it towards the distance, but the animal skin shook like a handkerchief in his hand, and several demon cultivators passing by in the distance did not respond.

    Until a moment later, when he saw the two of them, he clasped his fists and greeted with a smile, showing great enthusiasm and respect.

    "It's not the flag of cutting the body, I think too much?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    In the end, he still took out the Zhanshen Banner, and attached the crumpled animal skin to it, wanting to compare and observe carefully.

    "Um?!"

    The golden grid appeared, and the light golden animal skin and the quaint flag surface were flooded together, and the two actually stuck together, not violently at all, and there was no earth-shattering momentum.

    It's not a butt joint, but a fit with each other, like two sides of one body, but the light golden animal skin has shrunk to only half the size of the flag.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated, raised the small flag, looked and looked, did it really come together automatically?

    It's a pity that the newly obtained animal skin seems to be incomplete and incomplete, and it is suspected to be a fragment of the cutting flag.

    "That's not right. Even if it is complete, this animal skin is still lacking. I always feel that it is not as good as the Zhanshen Banner. It has a Dao rhyme. Could it be a partial substitute for the Zhanshen Banner?"

    He looked at it again and again, and the Zhanshen Banner became ugly, as if it had been patched, it was really ugly.

    "This thing can also actively repair itself? If there is a suitable material, it will absorb it?" Chen Yongjie came over, also very curious.

    "Ah" In the distance, the demon cultivators I saw just now fled desperately, and one of them was bitten off by a fiery red and huge saw-toothed bird.  That beak is horrible, scarier than a chainsaw, dripping blood in mid-air.

    "I greet your relatives!" Chen Yongjie looked back and his face changed.

    Those demon cultivators attracted at least eight saw-toothed birds, all of which were monsters in the early days of the Happy Tour. They were all crazy birds, and they killed people and beasts when they saw them.

    They flapped their wings, driving the gusts of wind, roaring towards them, and the thousand-meter-high trees were constantly broken by them, which was quite frightening.

    Puff puff!

    Several demon cultivators died one after another not long after they escaped, and their bodies were bitten off by the sawtooth of the mad bird.

    "Here we come!" Chen Yongjie picked up an energy cannon, and with a bang, it hit a sawtooth bird, causing feathers to fly and blood to splash.

    "No, the speed is too fast, I can't hit it right, go!" He put away the energy cannon, turned around and fled. Although he is very strong now, he must not be able to beat the creatures of the Great Realm of Freedom.

    "Let me try!" Wang Xuan showed a strange look, ready to test the changed Zhanshen Banner.

    The main reason is that he is strong enough, and he could fight against this level of crazy birds alone!

    &The wreck, crashed for an unknown number of years, and could no longer be repaired, a few ancient astronauts hovered there like ghosts.

    Lao Chen couldn't see it, but he had a hairy feeling, knowing that it was not a good place.

    In the end, there was no accident, Wang Xuan went around, and the spooky spirits didn't notice the two of them. According to the ferryman Xu Fu, there is no danger if the spirit is out of the body.

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie quickly approached the static world like a picture scroll, which is a mysterious spiritual world.

    Suddenly, the Gobi Desert exploded, and a figure appeared suddenly, wearing a silver mask, and slammed at Wang Xuan with a palm, it was too fast.

    ? Even though Wang Xuan reacted quickly and responded in a timely manner, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    That person's mental coercion was so terrifying that it almost imprisoned him directly, and the figure approached in an instant, almost tearing his primordial spirit apart and destroying his physical body in an instant.

    The man's terrifying palm fell, the void was exploding, and the white air wave opened up, like a big explosion in the ocean, this man was unstoppable.

    Wang Xuan's body was full of sword energy, so he naturally used the secret art of Zhan Dao Sword - the sword wheel at the first time!

    He rose into the sky, and his whole body was covered with bright sword lights, which shot out and slashed at that person.

    However, a terrifying thing happened. The man's big hand shattered the unparalleled sword light, allowing thousands of sword lights to fall on his body, and a faint glow rose from his body surface, all of which were blocked  .

    The most frightening thing is that his big hand reached into the sword wheel, and it was unscathed, and he grabbed Wang Xuan's neck, which was outrageously powerful.

    At the same time, his forehead was shining, and he had to be crushed with spiritual power, and instantly shocked. This was the rhythm of capturing Wang Xuan in one face-to-face, without giving him the slightest chance.

    Chen Yongjie was shocked, who is this?  Not long ago, he witnessed with his own eyes that Wang Xuan defeated Qi Chengdao, the blood god ape, and the second son of the demon ancestor. Who else in this space can threaten Xiao Wang?

    Wang Xuan was terrified, even the sword wheel, which was regarded as invincible, couldn't stop this person. The opponent's strength was too terrifying, and his realm was absolutely impressive. Could it be that a peerless powerhouse came out of the big screen?  Do it yourself!

    In a hurry, a dagger appeared in his right hand, claiming to be invincible, even the fishing line on the dying moon was cut by it.

    However, the big hand slapped on the short sword, flew away in an instant, and struck again. In the process, it touched Wang Xuan's fist.

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan coughed up blood, his fist was in severe pain, and his entire right arm felt as if it had been struck by a thunderbolt. His bones were cracked, and his right finger was fractured immediately. It bent unnaturally, and all his nails fell off, dripping with blood.

    Boom!

    At the critical moment, Wang Xuan's left hand blasted out the Zhanshen Banner and slashed at the opponent!

    He was inexplicably shocked, there was a high probability that he was really blocked by a peerless fairy.

 Text Chapter 358 Peerless

    Wang Xuan held a small flag in his left hand, and when the surface of the flag collided with the palm of that hand, there was the sound of an asteroid hitting the ground. There was a huge shock, and a dazzling umbrella-shaped energy light mist rose.

    The pain was unbearable, Wang Xuan's pupils constricted, he was holding a peerless treasure, but his left hand was broken!

    It can be seen that on his left hand, the soft flesh between every two fingers was shattered by the powerful force, dripping with blood.

    He has never met such a tyrannical person, holding a patched Banner of Zhanshen, but the result is so tragic, the whole arm is convulsed.

    The man's palm just paused slightly, and it was cut by the flag surface, and the bright red blood flowed out, and then it was slapped down again.

    "Boom!"

    It was like a deafening eruption, as if it had turned into a fairy, and it was Chen Yongjie who was doing it, with an energy cannon on his shoulder, and fired one after another, blasting out dozens of dazzling beams of light in one breath.

    Several of them really hit, and landed on that person!

    As for the other light beams, they flew over the man's body and shattered the two small rocky mountains deep in the Gobi, showing the tyranny of their power.

    After the person wearing the silver mask was hit by the light beam, he was not seriously injured, his body only shook slightly, and he staggered a little, nothing happened at all.

    ? As calm as Chen Yongjie, he was also tongue-tied, wanting to sigh at Yiguo, what kind of monster is this?  Even the most high-end energy cannon can't beat him?  Not to mention killed!

    In an instant, he understood that the other party's powerful divine sense could have been avoided, but he obviously thought it was unnecessary and did not want to waste time.

    This is horrifying. Could it be that he and Wang Xuan are going to die here?  This man is simply too demonic!

    The man wearing the silver mask glanced at the wound on his hand, grabbed Wang Xuan directly, and stepped forward, like a god and demon descending, so fast that people couldn't react.

    He is very domineering and his eyes are cold. It seems that no one in the world can stop him. Sand and rocks are flying on the Gobi. Centered on this person, brilliant ripples expand and distort the space.

    Wang Xuan couldn't even open his eyes, was suppressed by the domain, and his arms were broken. He tried his best to wave the Zhanshen Banner again, and this time he successfully activated the red substance sealed in the flag.

    That is the super terrifying energy absorbed from the red glow of nothingness. He can only refine bits and pieces, but more has accumulated in the depths of the flag.

    Not far away, Chen Yongjie's scalp was numb and he was about to suffocate from being suppressed, but he was firing fiercely, even crazier than Qi Liandao, trying to save Wang Xuan.

    His body was in severe pain, his arm deformed in an instant, and it turned into a twisted shape. It was miserable that he was completely fractured, bloody and bloody, and the stubble was poked out of the skin.

    The energy cannon on his shoulder was twisted, torn apart by the inexplicable force field, turned into metal fragments, and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Chen Yongjie's whole body was severely injured by the mysterious field, his chest completely collapsed as if hit by a sledgehammer, his shoulders were shattered with a cracking sound, and his two arms were only partially connected with flesh and blood, dangling there, almost completely broken.

    He coughed up blood, and quickly backed away.

    He activated the strange treasure alms bowl to cover himself, and suddenly the Buddha's voice shook the sky, and at the same time, a cassock intertwined with golden threads and red light appeared on his body, blocking the invisible field!

    However, the alms bowl exploded and the cassock was burned to ashes.

    Chen Yongjie was shocked. During the process of being severely injured and flying backwards, the bones of his whole body were still broken, and his internal organs were about to be torn apart.  The soul-locking bell glowed and was buckled on his body. At the same time, he blew the snow-white magic conch, and swastikas were densely packed around the body to protect it.

    In such a brief moment of contact, he was almost distorted into a pool of blood by that power field!

    boom!  boom!  boom!

    Wang Xuan urged Zhanshen Banner with all his strength, and the golden grid it spread out was completely filled with red matter, and it collided with the palm several times.

    The man wearing the silver mask took a few steps back, deeply surprised. He looked down at his hand, which was bloody and charred.

    Even his arm was slashed by the Zhanshen Banner activated by the red substance, and there was also a golden grid along the wound, trying to expand into his body!

    He didn't care much about the power of "cutting the body", it was just an accident just now.  He had seen that the "patch" was only a crude imitation.

    However, on the side of "Slaying God", the golden grid can actually invade along the wound, which surprised him deeply and made him a little afraid.

    Wang Xuan gasped for breath, thinking that he was about to die and would be killed by that person forcefully. This person was so powerful that it was outrageous.

    This was a terrifying opponent he had never encountered before. In the dilemma of life and death, he struggled to break free.

    At this time, his two arms spasmed,?Start to retreat and open Xeon Domain, like traveling through the void.

    He tried to increase the distance, but his palms and arms were still swept by the flag.

    His two hands were scorched black, his arms were trembling slightly, and there was a sound of dislocation of bones, which made him frown for the first time.

    It's a pity that Wang Xuan secretly sighed, the flag covering the furnace cover only slightly hit him, and didn't hit him firmly.

    This person showed a strange look, with a persuasive look in his eyes, and said: "It's a bit weird, could it be that it is really a fragment of the Zhanshen Banner, not a rough imitation?"

    With a click, he connected the dislocated left arm, and at the same time the right arm glowed, the bone was cracked there, and it was recovering with a strong active factor.

    His right arm was bloody, dripping with blood, and fractured inside, but he didn't care at all, instead staring at the flag.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, unexpectedly meeting this kind of person, the strength gap between the two is quite large, like a child holding a sharp knife, it is difficult to kill a prepared adult.

    Regardless of whether to activate the furnace cover?  However, he was afraid that he would miss the opponent, so he gave away the treasure for nothing.

    If the level of strength of the two is not so great, and the Taoism is closer, he will not fall into such a desperate situation.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, what else can he do now?  The only option is to go all out, being forced to this point, there is no choice.

    "Um?"

    The man wearing the mask looked back, as if he had sensed something, and then he moved away abruptly, and his figure disappeared at the end of the horizon.

    In the distance, at the wreckage of the huge spaceship, there was a special old astronaut with a silver flame on his forehead, dancing and walking towards this side with a few spooky spirits.

    "What's the situation?" Chen Yongjie was puzzled, he didn't have spiritual eyes and couldn't see ghosts.

    Wang Xuan's heart was serious, and he said: "The spooky spirit is here, don't go out of your mind, the spooky spirit in the head seems very unusual, probably the king of spooks!"

    While speaking, he covered Lao Chen with the Zhanshen Banner to hide his breath, and at the same time tightened the silver animal skin book on his body, and neither of them moved or said a word.

    The spacesuits on those people were tattered and very old, as if they had been washed by endless ages. The old ghosts walked around, bowing their heads in thought.

    Chen Yongjie's hair stood on end. Although he couldn't see it, he felt that his soul was threatened, and there seemed to be a black hole nearby who specialized in killing his soul, trying to tear his soul into it.

    The old astronaut glanced at Wang Xuan inadvertently. After lingering here for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky, as if he had sensed it.

    "Has he found us?" Chen Yongjie asked numbly, one after another, this place is too dangerous.

    "I don't know!" Wang Xuan shook his head.

    "There's something new!" Old Chen whispered.

    At the end of the sky, Zhang Daoling appeared and fled all the way, driving the rusty bronze mirror across the sky, like a meteorite landing in the Gobi.

    Whoosh!  Whoosh!  Whoosh!

    Immediately behind him, three piles of mysterious flames fell and burned in the Gobi, not far from him, confronting each other there, and the scripture pages fell down all over the sky.

    "Everyone, there will be a farewell after sending you off for thousands of miles. Let's see you later and be safe!" Zhang Daoling looked very tired.

    Wang Xuan originally wanted to say hello, but after seeing this scene, he just shut up.

    When Lao Zhang saw the two of them at a glance, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said with a smile: "Xiao Wang, Xiao Chen, here you come, come quickly and comprehend the fairy scrolls of the heavens, endless good fortune.?

 Main text Chapter 359: Dancing with the King of Three Wards

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie remained silent, then moved back with difficulty, and quickly moved away from there for a certain distance.

    Lao Zhang, you are so shameless, you just drag them to the back.

    Wang Xuan's spine was broken, his ribcage was sunken, his internal organs were pierced by broken bones, his limbs were fractured, and the nails on his hands fell off cleanly, stained with blood, which was very miserable.

    He has never encountered such a tyrannical opponent, and he has never seen such a tyrannical opponent. He seriously doubts whether Lao Zhang can fight against it?  Enough!

    Chen Yongjie's mouth was full of blood and froth, his arms were twisted into twists, his chest collapsed, and his two arms were almost completely broken off with a little flesh attached.

    "Everyone, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, it's all gone, why are you pestering me? If there is a destiny, there will always be a reunion, let's call it a day."

    Zhang Daoling turned around and left, but three piles of flames followed and surrounded him, like a bonfire at night, and like a flame of civilization spanning time and space.

    The most frightening thing is that a vague face emerged from the fire, looking at him blankly, letting the scriptures fall from the void, burning, and illuminating the surrounding fields.

    Zhang Daoling was blocked, and he couldn't get rid of it, let alone kill him.

    "Zhang Shangxian is in trouble!" Chen Yongjie sent a voice transmission.

    "Don't worry about it, Lao Zhang is a little tricky, let's take care of ourselves first." Wang Xuan healed his wounds, this time it was too miserable, he counted, and a total of fifty-eight bones were broken.

    Eight big holes were poked out of the five viscera, and he was still in cold sweat from the pain, and his hair was wet. He set his own bone, pulled out the broken bone from the viscera, and suddenly the blood burst out.

    Crack!

    With a little force, the bones connected to his arms broke into many pieces again, and they fell to the sides of his body weakly, making his face pale.

    Chen Yongjie was similar, butt jointed his arms with difficulty, and he was sweating for a long time due to the pain, and then he corrected the collapsed chest bones, and the clicking sound was quite ear-piercing.

    "Don't give me a chance, if it falls into my hands one day, I will slowly chop you up with the big black sword!" Old Chen was so depressed, this time it was too miserable.

    "What's the matter with you two?" Zhang Daoling asked, being trapped there and unable to get out, he began to "care" about the two of them.

    "Being killed by a peerless immortal demon, the number of ways is similar to yours. When you come up, you grab your neck. Could it be you?" Wang Xuan said, looking at him suspiciously.

    Lao Zhang calmed down and said, "If it were me, would you two still be alive? I would have already turned them into two puddles of blood."

    He is self-confident, and he looks like he is pointing the country, and he doesn't pay attention to the world's masters at all.

    "I think you can't beat him!" Wang Xuan said, and then introduced the situation of the person wearing the silver mask in detail, and showed his body with spiritual projection.

    "I don't know him. It's definitely not his real appearance, but he should look more powerful. Maybe he is really the incarnation of a peerless fairy."

    Lao Zhang nodded, showing a strange expression, and said: "Yes, you have grown up, and it is not easy to survive under the hands of this kind of people."

    Then, the three piles of fire shook and moved a few feet towards Wang Xuan's side, making Zhang Daoling look strange. Is this all right?  He also decisively moved to this side.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan called Lao Chen to run away quickly. It was a pile of pits, pits of people and pits of fire.

    Chen Yongjie is also speechless, Lao Zhang, you are a senior, are you sorry?  Take the younger generation as a backstop, let's run away quickly!

    "Don't run away. What I said is true. Sanshengdui has existed since ancient times. It usually discusses with people and will not hurt others. It will trap you for a year and a half at most. No, it will be ten days and a half months.  It's over!" Lao Zhang shouted from behind.

    ?The two seriously injured people ran to the end of the horizon in one breath, and they could only vaguely see three piles of fires before they stopped.

    Although they didn't want to talk to Lao Zhang, they didn't dare to go too far, for fear of encountering the strong man wearing the silver mask again.

    "Heal your wounds first, old Chen, you can improve your level." Wang Xuan suggested.

    "Didn't I just break through to the early stage of the seventh stage? I'm afraid it's too fast, and my foundation is vain." Lao Chen said, after thinking about it, he can be promoted to the seventh stage, but not the eighth stage, to increase strength and deal with dangerous variables  .

    Then, he resolutely began to take the celestial marrow, and carefully inhaled the bright liquid in the crystal.

    Wang Xuan turned his head away, not wanting to look at it, but the scene that Qi Chengdao had licked the same place would always appear, which was really shocking.

    He mobilized the active factors and began to repair the injured body. For a while, a silver substance rose from his life soil, filled with a purple glow, overflowing to the primordial spirit to restore the physical body, repair the bones, and connect the tendons.

    theThe mysterious man of ??!  "

    Lao Zhang stared, this is really unsatisfactory, and said: "What level are you, the gap is quite big!"

    "But you may be able to beat him!" Wang Xuan said, and asked him tactfully, if there is any decree, talisman paper, forbidden technique, etc., just give it a stack, and he will go to cut the mysterious person.

    "What are you thinking!" Lao Zhang shook his head.

    "Then goodbye!" Wang Xuan took Chen Yongjie and was about to run away.

    "Come here!" In the end, Lao Zhang agreed and told the two of them that they could send out three kinds of talismans, "Mirror Light", "Yangping Seal", and "Dragon Tiger Sword", and they would be typed directly at that time, each of which was equivalent to one of his  hit.

    Wang Xuan immediately "happily" agreed, and happily followed King Ji, and even took Lao Chen to "enlighten the Tao".

    "I have a great scripture here, which can be called unparalleled in the world, but the practice method is too difficult. It requires a slightly different spirit from ordinary people. It is best to have some diseases to practice it." Wang Xuan said.

    However, before he finished speaking, Lao Zhang had a bad look on his face, and said, "Are you spying on me, using modern technology to control my every move?!"

    Wang Xuan was puzzled, and said: "What's the situation, where did you start? I haven't gone out in outer space, and I've been isolated from the outside world. How can I monitor you?"

    Then, Lao Zhang threw him a medical certificate.

    ?Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie got together, looked at it carefully, and they all showed strange colors. Was Lao Zhang diagnosed as a first-level mentally ill patient?

    The expression on Wang Xuan's face was quite exciting, and finally sighed: "This supreme scripture was really born because of you, and it was specially prepared for you!"

    "Believe it or not, I have blacker hands than that mysterious man wearing a silver mask, and I will kill you directly!" Lao Zhang said with a bad expression, he felt that the kid was scolding him.

    "I'll give you a scripture first, you can think about it and try it out." Wang Xuan was very generous and intercepted a scripture for him.

    After a while, Lao Zhang was in a daze, dazed, annoyed, and then got into it again, actually researching it!

    Soon, by the bonfire, Wang Xuan and Lao Chen were dragged by Ji Ling to dance together. Wang Xuan grinned, a little hairy, and a little uncomfortable.

    In fact, not long after, Lao Zhang also left the stage, and was forced to dance by the bonfire by the three pale faces.

    Only after joining in did Wang Xuan realize that when everyone danced, they were singing scriptures!

    At the same time, at the entrance of this strange space, Fang Yuzhu, dressed in white and flawless, arrived, revisiting his old place.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 360: Here Comes the Patriarch

    The desolate Gobi has gradually gained popularity recently. Not only the blood god ape and other demon cultivators are looking for the ancient medicine garden, but people from other big camps have also set foot.

    "Am I dazzled? Do you see who is over there, what are they doing, three big men are dancing?" Someone stopped and looked from a distance.

    "Am I not mistaken? That's Wang Xuan. What is he doing? He's covered in blood. It's so miserable. Besides, is he drunk?"

    "The point is not him, but the man in modern casual clothes. Take a closer look, why do I feel like the legendary Zhang Jiaozu?"

    "I'll go!" Someone slapped himself to wake himself up, and then, after confirming that he wasn't in a trance, he really saw Lao Zhang, who was doing a bonfire dance there!

    This is really evil. The legendary Lao Zhang is earth-shattering, weeping ghosts and gods, and has a great deterrent effect on demons. As a latecomer, even the demon ancestors are afraid of being taken away by him accidentally!

    However, what is Lao Zhang doing at this moment?  In broad daylight, the world is bright and clear, regardless of the gaze of passers-by, three big men are dancing!

    These demon cultivators have no spiritual eyes and can't see ghosts at all. They can only see old Zhang with a wooden face and stretching his limbs.  Not to mention, the movements of people with great skills and strength are smooth and full of Taoism, not awkward at all, and have a masculine beauty.

    "You guys come over here and watch me dance. Are you going to realize the Tao, and have a comprehension like becoming a fairy?" It has to be said that Lao Zhang is calm, has social bullrunning syndrome, and is always in the dominant position.  A few people come over.

    Then, with a few bangs, he used a rusty bronze mirror to give them a "bucket kill" to cleanse all this memory, hypnotize them and let them go.

    This is the dark history of Zhang Jiaozu. He will definitely not let people see him and go out to talk nonsense, but anyone who passes by here must put a mirror on him.

    Even the beautiful female cultivators are no exception. There are a few fairies who walked out of the Gobi Desert ignorantly, touching the big blue and purple bumps on their white foreheads, and the blood that flowed out, a little suspicious of life. What is the situation?

    "Old Zhang, you have already dealt with sixteen demon cultivators and twenty-one human cultivators, especially the twelve young and beautiful fairies, you have dealt with it very hard." Wang Xuan said.

    At this time, he was jumping around the bonfire, reciting scriptures, and competing with those creepy spirits, unexpectedly he got great benefits!

    "Females are kind and kind. I'm afraid I won't be able to completely erase their particularly nostalgic memories, so I'll give them a little more." Lao Zhang replied.

    Chen Yongjie is speechless, being praised so well by you, why should he be beaten more?

    Here they meet friends through scriptures, and discuss heroes with the profoundness of peerless chapters. The higher the value of the scriptures recited, the more benefits they will get.

    Wang Xuan was illuminated by the scorching fire, and some broken bones creaked and were growing again!

    "How about this, is my supreme scripture worthy of its name? All things are exogenous, and there is only one person in the world. All immortals and all ages, all of them, as big as the vast starry sky, as small as the dust on your fingertips, as small as the microscopic world, are all one.  People's thoughts are spreading. There is nothing else in this world except me. But my state is very special. At this time, it may be just a corpse under the frozen soil, or it may be a blooming flower in the sea of ??time. Have you heard of it?  Moved with tears streaming down my face? After discovering the meaning of my true existence, where will I go from now on?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Lao Zhang picked up the bronze mirror in his hand, just wanting to hit him on the forehead.

    However, he finally put down the mirror again and studied the scripture over and over again, quite devotedly. Although he also believed that the original author was mentally ill, there were indeed important scriptures hidden in it.

    "Come on, exchange, give me the talisman!" Wang Xuan said, and gave the second half of the scriptures to Lao Zhang.

    He really wanted to see whether Zhang Daoling's effect at the end of the practice was success, schizophrenia, or loss of self.

    Lao Zhang thought about it, and did not deny it. He took a mirror on the palm of his hand, leaving a complicated texture, which is the mirror light talisman.

    Then he carved a Pingyang seal talisman on Wang Xuan's chest, and a dragon and tiger sword talisman on his back.

    At the critical moment, this is the big killer. If you give a powerful opponent a sudden attack, it may change the situation of the battle in an instant.

    "You good man, do it to the end, and give him a talisman. Although the mysterious man wearing the silver mask is mainly staring at me, at a critical moment, Old Chen might be able to accidentally kill him!"

    "Okay." Lao Zhang nodded, and it was nothing to carve one more talisman seal, and carved a complicated mark on Chen Yongjie's eyebrows.

    ?Looking at its shape, it looks like a mountain. It has the momentum to open up the world, and it contains amazing, In the end, he returned with tears of blood, and the extraordinary longevity was falsified. It was indeed a short-lived accident. Compared with the starry sky, it can only survive for a moment at a time.  We're exhausted, we've got the truth, we're bloodied, we're back home, we've run out of mythic time, there's no way out.  The universe corrects errors, the reality is cruel, myths are born and died according to circumstances, we were too demanding, and finally burned all the classics and ritual vessels, let the myths dissipate, watching ordinary interpretations, tending to the normal"

    Lao Zhang was numb, and the female scare queen was not so much talking to him in the air, but rather a summary of the mythical world she was in after the dissipation.

    It's just that they are unwilling in the end, otherwise why would they turn into ghosts and still exchange scriptures with latecomers? This is the obsession of the departed ancestors of a mythical civilization.

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie, their bones have healed, their internal organs have recovered, they are full of energy again, and their bodies are like tigers. The two feel that they are powerful and capable of tearing apart the demon ancestor they are parents and children.

    But after calming down, they accepted the cruel reality.

    "Well, you can also tear Qi Lian Dao and Qi Cheng Dao with your hands. It's still not enough to meet a peerless master!" Wang Xuan reflected and couldn't help sighing.

    He was almost blown up by the man wearing the silver mask, and he is still frowning. There is no way to solve it. The gap in strength is obvious and cannot be changed.

    ?The two were looking for the female alchemist, but after a large circle in the Gobi, they didn't find the fairy trail. In the end, they had no choice but to walk around the three piles without leaving.

    "Lao Zhang is trapped and can't get out for a short time."

    "There are more and more extraordinary people in the Gobi, which means that many people know the legend of the ancient medicine garden and are looking for it. We can't just watch."

    Three days later, the two of them were surprised. On the edge of the Great Gobi, close to the spiritual world, many people came. From demon cultivators to human cultivators, all camps arrived.

    "This is a holy place for practice!" said an old monk, and even some old guys came running.

    It is too difficult for many people to get close to the spiritual world before they have reached the realm of leisure travel.

    Like Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie, it is really rare for people who have built wonders and captured a corner of the first-level spiritual world in the early days of the world.

    However, in this place, no matter whether you are advanced enough or not, you can get close to the mysterious world, which is a magnificent world presented by spiritual power.

    Moreover, it is difficult to define which level of spiritual world this is.

    Any extraordinary person can walk slowly inward on the edge, adapt slowly, nourish the spirit here, and baptize the primordial spirit.

    In front, the scenery is clear, the spirit of the great lake is transpiring, the high mountains stand tall, the divine waterfall falls from the sky like the Milky Way, and there are looming orchids and herbs in the clouds.

    "It's amazing." Wang Xuan was surprised. Is this a spiritual world?

    In the distance, someone was discussing, saying: "The devil four has gone in, rushing straight into this spiritual world, in a hurry, it seems to confirm a legend."

    "What legend?" Someone asked in confusion.

    "In the ancient times, the lineage of the fourth demon was the orthodox in the magic way, and the current demon ancestor is a collateral line. It is a pity that the demon emperor who used to be the orthodox lineage wanted to return to the real world, and wanted to come out of here through the spiritual realm.  Lost audio"

    Everyone gasped when they heard the words.

    "It's not just Demon Four. It is reported that the Demon Ancestor may have gone in first. You don't want to find the remains of the Demon Emperor, do you?"

    People are talking about it.

    However, someone shook his head and said: "You guys think too much, the Demon Ancestor didn't show up for the orthodox lineage of the Demon Dao, he was probably looking for other important opportunities, I heard that the Ancestor of Dark Blood also entered!"

    "No way, two peerless masters have come?"

    "There are more than two statues. Someone saw Qi Teng, the ancestor of the celestial beings, also appear, and his peerless dharma body disappeared in a flash!"

    "It is estimated that there are strange things in this spiritual world. Now, characters like them are here again, and I want to check them out one last time!"

    Far away, Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie looked dignified. The incarnations of peerless figures are not alone?  This is a bit outrageous!

    This place is difficult to enter physically, although it is not absolute, but if you bring it in, it will definitely become a drag.

    Wang Xuan tried it, was surprised, and then delighted. In this world, Zhanshen Banner seems to have its power soaring.

 Text Chapter 361 Spiritual Relics

    "Can you kill peerless creatures?" Chen Yongjie asked, he couldn't forget that he wanted to kill the person wearing the silver mask, and he couldn't wait.

    Moreover, he himself took out the strange treasure, ready to test it, to see how effective the weapon designed to kill the primordial spirit would be in the spiritual world.

    Wang Xuan sensed carefully, pondered for a while, and said: "You think a little too much, and you are probably only close to the level of the man wearing the silver mask. If you see him again, you won't lose your life. Think about it, maybe you can really give it to me."  Come on, let him be tough."

    "That's not bad, if you find an opportunity, you must hunt him instead!" Chen Yongjie regained his energy, as long as he is not crushed by others.

    For the past three days, there has always been a large area of ??shadow in his heart, worrying that if he meets again, he will be directly beaten by that peerless murderer.

    "Well, the effect is surprisingly good!" Chen Yongjie put the soul-locking clock into the spiritual world, absorbing the energy here, the body of the clock glowed, and there were silver ripples in the soft sound, showing considerable terrifying power.

    However, since this spiritual world is connected with the present world, it has been restricted, and the powerful supernatural rules are gradually becoming invalid.

    Otherwise, the soul-locking clock is a peerless treasure. If it really explodes in an all-round way, even the immortals can be shattered!

    That kind of extreme brilliance can only be seen in the most brilliant era of extraordinary rules.

    Wang Xuan tried it. After entering this spiritual world with his physical body, he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire and could move, but it was too laborious and would become a burden.

    According to rumors, even the peerless powerhouses went to the highest spiritual world to pick heavenly medicine, but they kept their bodies in the outside world, and only the soul went there.

    Wang Xuan said: "I think we can almost protect ourselves, so we don't wait for Lao Zhang. Judging by his posture, we may have to dance happily with the female ghost for a long time."

    Chen Yongjie nodded, expressing deep agreement, Lao Zhang is quite popular with female ghosts.

    Outside the spiritual world, in the desolate Gobi, there is really no lack of anger now, with a lot of people, and a large number of descendants of immortals and demons have come recently.

    ?People occupy one side of each other, they take turns to guard the physical body, enter the spiritual world in batches to baptize the soul, and those who are more daring go to the depths to collect herbs.

    The medicinal herbs in this place are naturally very precious, and they are all true treasures in the spiritual realm!

    Someone saw Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie, and they showed strange colors. They have no other companions, dare to go in?  If the body is left outside, it is estimated that it will soon enter the belly of the demon!

    In the distance, some demon cultivators lowered their heads quickly, afraid of revealing cold eyes, and secretly harboring malicious intentions, they all waited quietly.

    In this kind of place, no matter how powerful you are, as long as your soul is out of your body and you dare to leave, accidents may happen to your physical body.

    "Dig a chicken!" Chen Yongjie glanced, caught some hidden gazes in the distance, and felt the slightest trace of hostility.

    "Take it." Wang Xuan said, it's not that he doesn't have any treasures on his body, just take away the body.

    He found a place where no one was around, took out a small yellow gourd, and put his own body in it. This rare treasure is quite reliable.

    Chen Yongjie also felt that this gourd was safer, so he also borrowed the gourd to save himself.

    Then, the two began to arm themselves, taking out all kinds of spiritual weapons.

    Wang Xuan put on a silver animal skin roll and asked Old Chen, "How is it?"

    "Silver cloak, not bad, but it's a pity that it's not white hair, otherwise it's a bit of a flat-headed brother's posture, looking for peerless strong people to fight!" Lao Chen commented.

    Wang Xuan disliked it, thought for a while, and took out the golden tree. Under the rich super substance, it can be big or small. After shrinking it, he put it on his head directly.

    The small tree is like a golden crown, and there are nine little birds living on it. This is a big killer, and it has an excellent effect on protecting his primordial spirit.

    Then, he took out the Yuanshen chain and wrapped it around his arm. As for the Zhanshen Banner, he naturally couldn't leave his body.

    This group of spiritual weapons is both offensive and defensive, and any one of them will make the top people drool if they are placed outside. They are all legendary sacred artifacts.

    Chen Yongjie was not idle either. He used the soul-locking bell as a helmet and put it on his head. He was almost refined and could make ripples at will without hurting himself.

    Then, he hung a snow-white magic conch on his chest, and held a sharp spiritual weapon¡ª¡ªa blue-gold dagger in his hand.

    The two didn't go on the road immediately, but learned about the situation in the peripheral area and got a lot of valuable information. Yaozu's parents and children, Mo Si, Qi Chengdao and others all went in early.

    Some people speculate that there is a grand and extraordinary Taoism in it, and even a well-preserved cave of innate gods and demons, not only heavenly medicine, but also rare classics.

    certainly,? 

    After passing through the minefield, it was still deafening. This is not a paradise. Surrounding fields are surrounded by magnificent thunder. Those spiritual lightning formed a city wall as high as the sky, and it was made of thunder and lightning.

    "Is this the city of spiritual lightning?"

    It is said to be a city, but it is actually a ruin, with rubble everywhere, no intact buildings, and some desolate hilly areas.

    "In some cases, it's all in the sky the place we're going to go may be deep above the clouds!" Wang Xuan couldn't help being moved when he raised his head.

    There are ruins on the ground, ruins floating in the sky, glowing rivers flowing, and above the clouds, there is a majestic holy mountain.

    "That witch is here too!" Old Chen whispered, his pupils constricted, he signaled Wang Xuan to hide in the ruins, and pointed to a small hanging ruin in the sky.

    There was a fire there, very gorgeous, surrounded by many spooky spirits, and a woman in red clothes fluttered, stood in front of the fire, turned around slightly, her long skirt fluttered like a flying fairy.

    Wang Xuan was moved, and said: "This place is a bit outrageous. The fire above a pile of mythical embers is actually just a test for entry. It is placed in the lowest level of the ruins. What is on it?"

    He saw the abnormality, the layers of the ruins, and the pile of mythical flames seemed to be only the necessary portals!

    The fire is connected with the hazy passage, leading to the spiritual ruins on the upper level.

 Text Chapter 362: Illuminating the Extraordinary Night Sky

    The bonfire is beating, surrounded by ghosts, like ancient tribes gathering at night, but if you look closely, they are all innate gods and demons.

    The female demon fairy in red stood there with her long skirt fluttering, and some spooky spirits were approaching. Her body bloomed with the light of the primordial spirit, forming a bright halo, forcing those mysterious creatures back.

    Wang Xuan woke up with a start, now they are in Yuanshen state, and it will be very dangerous to enter this place!

    What are the legends related to ghosts?  Once the primordial spirit is out of the body, it may be swallowed by them, like blood falling into the sea, detonating the smelly sharks!

    "Old Chen, put on your helmet, isolate yourself, and don't become their snack for a while!"

    "Can you talk?" Chen Yongjie looked uneasy, then glanced at him, but after looking at him again, he opened his mouth to say something.

    "What's wrong?"

    "It's nothing at all, but seeing you wrapped in that pale animal skin really makes me uneasy. Why does it seem like you've been covered with a white cloth in advance?"

    In the middle of the fire, a prominent figure in the spooky spirit came out, a tall man, majestic and tyrannical, stared at the female fairy fairy, and grabbed her directly.

    The drizzle was drizzling, and the red haze flowed, followed by endless thunder and lightning, which bloomed from the body of the female demon fairy, and repelled the man suspected of being the King of Scars.

    The two confronted each other, and then, the scriptures were turned, and a great era was reflected in the firelight. It was a mythical age, and countless creatures were flying in the sky, controlling sword lights, riding sacred birds and beasts, etc.

    This was a confrontation between mythology and civilization, as well as a serious exchange. In the end, the man retreated, and the female fairy in red walked into the hazy passage formed by the flames.  .

    "The situation is not good. We may not be able to go in. The fire of mythical civilization blocks the way, and a bunch of creepy spirits are wandering there. If someone who is not the most powerful enters, the meat bun may beat the dog." Chen Yongjie saw Wang Xuan's mental projection,  Seeing the ghost, his brows were deeply furrowed.

    "Let's take a look first before we talk." Wang Xuan transmitted his voice.

    Now both of them use peerless treasures to isolate their breath and hide in the spiritual ruins, surrounded by broken walls and ruins.

    "Here comes another one!"

    Among the suspended rubble, the fire danced, and another black-robed man appeared, covering his head and face, making it impossible to see his true appearance.

    He is very strong, confronting the sacred flame of the lost civilization in this place, and finally a dazzling light erupted between the two, accompanied by the terrifying rune of order.

    The power of rules is stirring!

    He also successfully crossed over in a flash, entered the passage, and went to the higher-level spiritual relics.

    "This is a threshold that blocks the road, and non-giant giants can't get in at all!" Wang Xuan thought, if he waved the Zhanshen Banner, maybe he could break in.

    ?But if they rushed in bluntly, there was too much movement. He and Chen Yongjie were not truly peerless powerhouses, they only relied on foreign objects.

    "The grandson is also up there!" Old Chen's face changed slightly.

    In the suspended spiritual ruins on the second floor, a man wearing a silver mask wandered around like a ghost, soundless, looking for something.

    At this time, the banshee came to this place, and the two looked at each other, and then the man wearing the silver mask made a move in an instant, extremely powerful!

    "Boom!"

    His whole body turned into a pair of horses, as if shot from the depths of the universe, with a majestic and incomparable momentum, he walked in the air and blasted towards the female demon fairy.

    "He is so powerful? Dare to take the initiative to attack that demon girl!" Wang Xuan was surprised. From the information he learned, the demon master in red had killed more than one peerless strongman behind the scenes, and he rose on the bones of creatures of the same level.  With an impressive record, few people dare to provoke her.

    Boom!

    In the second layer of spiritual relics, the two of them came into contact instantly, and the immortal light of the primordial spirit seemed to collide with two big suns. It was so fierce that the relics were in great turmoil, as if they were about to crash.

    "Sure enough, this grandson is ridiculously strong. No wonder he dares not to see Wang Jiaozu and Chen Jiaozu in his eyes. He is really crazy!" Chen Yongjie exclaimed.

    Suddenly, a man covered in golden glow, who seemed to be driving a golden sea of ??stars, landed from the third layer of ruins and arrived at a very fast speed.

    He was so unbelievably fast, as if he had distorted time, he shot in an instant and blasted towards the back of the female demon fairy.

    Once there was a tacit understanding of the hunt, a black-robed man suddenly appeared in the hazy passage, fierce and domineering, like a round of black sun across the sky, killing the red-clothed female fairy.

    The three most powerful men attacked at the same time, attacking and killing the female demon fairy, like a premeditated killing, waiting for her for a long time!

    "ThisZhang, there are seven in total, there must be treasures here!  "Chen Yongjie said seriously.

    In the sky, thunder and lightning flashed, the clouds were very thick, and the lightning kept falling, surrounding the ruins into a city of lightning.

    And there are ten layers of ruins in the void, one layer after another, until the clouds are covered by light curtains, and there are hazy passages connecting each other.

    "Everyone, you and I are here again, but this time is different from the past. The extraordinary is about to perish, and the restrictions here are also rotten. We should be able to open it together."

    Six figures came to the eighth floor of the spiritual relics. Two women and four men stood separately, each on guard.

    "Then let's join hands to open it." One person said, and got everyone's approval.

    For a moment, six rays of light intertwined and blasted towards a stone gate suspended in the void on the eighth floor of the ruins. There was nothing behind it, and there was no scenery near it, but everyone seemed to believe that it could open up a new world.

    Boom!

    At the same moment, all six people were attacked, flying across the spot, and the light of the primordial spirit dissipated, which was equivalent to splashing out the blood of the primordial spirit. This kind of scene is quite frightening!

    However, the stone gate standing in the void was indeed activated by them. Behind it, a hazy land gradually emerged, and something close to reality rushed out of the stone gate.

    At the same time, the spiritual world here roared and oscillated, and it was also activated.

    "The situation is not right!" Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie hid in the ruins of the Lightning City, looked up and were completely stunned.

    In the clouds, endless fires lit up, connected with each other by lightning, and the beating broken drums of the spiritual corpses on the remnants of the clouds earlier turned into clusters of thunder and fire!

    Thunder and thunder intertwined, and huge lightning bolts connected the sky and the earth, piercing through the entire void, and the City of Lightning became more and more three-dimensional, unexpectedly showing a shape!

    It is a huge human head, the thunder, the fire, like the bioelectricity of the cerebral cortex, communicating with each other, flickering, and transmitting information.

    "Where are we? It seems to be on its jaw!"

    And on the eighth floor where the six peerless powerhouses are located, there is a dazzling fire, a huge fire, like the core area of ??the brain, extremely bright, and the light and rain are transpiring, as if to illuminate the eternally silent extraordinary night sky.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 363 Spiritual Hell

    Thunder and fire are connected in the clouds, intertwined in the void, forming a huge head, and the ten-story ruins suspended in the air are the core area of ??the head.

    "This mythical civilization must have been powerful and terrifying back then!" Wang Xuan exclaimed, how many eras have passed, and their forbidden land can still be left behind.

    At this time, the entire Lightning City felt a suffocating sense of oppression, and this grand ruin became different, as if a huge life body was recovering.

    Boom!

    Many thunderbolts fell, spread and interweaved in the endless void, activating the entire ancient land.

    when!

    The soul-locking clock vibrated, and Chen Yongjie became dizzy and was hit by a bolt of lightning. Fortunately, the divine clock's defense was amazing, and the so-called conductive phenomenon did not occur, but the lightning was scattered.

    Wang Xuan's body also crackled, and a dazzling electric arc spread on the silver animal skin, making him look dignified.

    Without this kind of rare treasure, the two of them might be "fuzzy". Leihuo is too overbearing, and the ruins on the ground have been penetrated!

    At the same time, under the ruins, pale hands stretched out one after another, all bloodless, densely packed, crawling out from the soil.  .

    "A corpse in the spiritual world?!"

    The two were in a daze, and then began to move quickly, a burst of indiscriminate bombardment, the silver bell wave expanded, and the golden flag trembled, causing many pale hands in this area to explode.

    However, this didn't have much effect at all. The entire Lightning City was crying and howling for a while, and endless monsters quickly drilled out from under the soil and from the soil layer.

    In an instant, the whole city exploded, and there were all kinds of monsters, many of which were races that had never been seen, let alone heard of.

    "Get out!" Someone yelled in the distance, obviously not only the two of them, but also other extraordinary people came in, but most of them were powerhouses at the level of leisure travel, and only the two of them were still in the realm of the world.

    Looking from a distance, the thunder and lightning in the clouds, the ten-story ruins suspended in the air, and the ruins on the ground really build a majestic head, intertwined with electricity and light, and the eye sockets are lit with fire, and it seems to be slowly opening its eyes.

    This also caused in the ruins, it was like hell opened the door, and all the monsters and ghosts were released, roaring and screaming, making people's scalp numb.

    "Ah" Someone screamed in the distance. A woman who came in with a treasure was surrounded by dozens of creatures whose heads looked like giant western dragons, tearing her apart.

    "Fairy Cailing!" Someone called out sadly, it was a very famous fairy in the fairy world, as famous as Gu Mingxi, Zhou Qinghuang and others, who surpassed the realm of the earth fairy behind the scenes, but the ending was so miserable.

    Her primordial spirit was torn into dozens of pieces, and those ghoul-like giant dragons devoured her and swallowed her, and a generation of fairies died tragically!

    "Kill!" Someone yelled, screaming sadly, not knowing whether they wanted to avenge Fairy Cailing, or wanted to break out and bring some people forward to kill.

    "Boom!

    Under the ruins, more than a dozen faceless men jumped out of the abyss. They all had broad scaled wings and flew across the sky at extreme speed. They were so powerful that they were like flying sky knives.  With a slash of the scaled wings, he beheaded the primordial spirit!

    "Join hands, form an formation!" Someone roared, it was Qi Lian, calling for the monks of the Yaozu to move closer to him.

    Poof!

    The magic four is in another direction, holding a blue magic knife in his hand, the lethality is astonishing, one knife at a time, there are dozens of giant spiders the size of a house, even though that kind of magic spider is as hard as iron, when it is cut, there will be sparks.  It splashed all over the place, but there were still mutilated corpses all over the ground.

    Old Chen was also impatient. Just now he was caught by a monster with a tiger's head and a bird's beak. The sharp claws pierced his shoulder blades, scratched his back, and let the light of his primordial spirit pass away.  It is equal to the blood of the primordial spirit.

    "Woooo" The snow-white magic conch blew, and the body of the strange bird that was holding him exploded.

    On the other hand, what Wang Xuan also killed was covered in "rotten flesh". He was besieged by dozens of raptors, each with hundreds of eyes, all over his head, densely packed, which would cause some people to develop intensive phobias  .

    All the eyes were shooting the light of the primordial spirit, as if they were shooting, dozens of them swooped down together and besieged at the same time, covering the sky and covering the sky, all of them were this kind of eyes, piercing down like a sharp sword.

    His palms and his neck have all been pierced, which shows how lethal the eyes of these strange birds are, they can kill the primordial spirit in the early days of Xiaoyaoyou!

    The Zhanshen Banner trembled, and with a bang, he killed a small group of strange birds, but it also attracted more monsters, more than 20 pale-skinned giants, all a hundred meters high, with big feet falling down, stomping on them.  The ruins collapsed!

    "What is this?So terrible, it can be seen how powerful they were back then.

    "You search here, maybe there is still a heavenly medicine dormant, and survived the long night when the extraordinary fire was extinguished." Someone spoke, and released a few souls from the sleeves of his robes!

    Someone came in with his subordinates. Such an insignificant matter was not worth doing by himself.

    In fact, not only him, but several other people followed suit and released some souls, all of whom were disciples of their own.

    Even the demon lord in red released a few female demon fairies to let them find their own opportunities.

    Then, these powerful primordial spirits all moved, digging three feet into the ground, inspecting all ancient buildings, even dry bonsai, looking for heavenly medicine.

    Boom!

    The six masters represent the highest combat power in the six big screens. Now that they have joined forces, their strength is against the sky. They blasted open the bronze door leading to the ninth floor.

    Although they themselves coughed up the blood of the primordial spirit again, they did succeed. They rushed in at the first time, and they had a hunch that they were close to the treasure!

    "Ah, what a heavenly medicine, it was shaken out by the movement just now!"

    In the ancient medicine garden on the eighth floor, someone exclaimed. In fact, everyone saw it.  To escape!

    "Block the exit!"

    "Haha, I didn't expect that, I also have a chance to get the heavenly medicine!"

    A group of strong people were excited. This kind of supreme fetish has always belonged to the peerless strong, and occasionally it will be given to their most beloved descendants, or successors.

    These people are very strong, some are ancient giant monsters, some are ancient true immortals, but they have never had the opportunity to get close to Tianyao.

    In the ruins on the ground, Chen Yongjie cursed and wanted to scold his mother. After the bronze door at the entrance of the ninth floor ruins was opened just now, the huge head shook again.

    Up to now, it's not a problem of people crowding people or monsters crowding, it can't be squeezed anymore, ghouls are rampant, filling up the ruins, and it's almost impossible to move.

    At this time, no one dared to stay on the ground, they all flew into the sky, facing the thunder, and entered the lightning room.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen naturally also ran away, soaring all the way, fighting against the thunder with the Zhanshen Banner and the Soul Locking Bell, and ran outside the eighth floor of the ruins.

    In fact, there are still many extraordinary people who rush in directly from the entrance of the first floor of the ruins.

    The two of them did not dare to try, fearing that they would be targeted by peerless masters, and it is estimated that more than one or two people would attack them.

    "Heavenly medicine, haha, it belongs to us!" In the ruins on the eighth floor, some people were laughing and fighting, trying to catch the splendid heavenly medicine.

    They and Wang Xuan are separated by a hazy light curtain. The two sides can see each other, but they can't get close. This is a protective barrier formed by the firelight of a mythical civilization.

    "Wang Xuan, hey, watch outside, wait to be hunted down by the spirit corpse, and we are catching heavenly medicine, hey" Someone laughed happily and taunted the two people outside.

    "Go and run for your life, be careful not to be eaten by ghouls, or you will die forever!" Someone teased and suggested that they should run for their lives quickly.

    Chen Yongjie angrily bombarded the hazy enchantment with the big clock, clanging, but it couldn't be opened at all.

    In an instant, he seemed to think of something, looked at Wang Xuan, and then he calmed down, pretending to continue blasting the barrier, but deep in his eyes was a brilliant light, looking forward to it.

    Wang Xuan turned around and continued to fight back against the ghouls that were chasing him. At the same time, he kept his composure, took out the fishing line from the moon and the hook from the old Zhong's house, and prepared to fish for heavenly medicine.  Cut Hu!

    Thanks: yukisaya, thank you for your support!

    ?

 Text Chapter 364 Lonely Invincible Fishing God

    In the enchantment, the heavenly medicine fled, like flowing fire passing through the space, fiery red, shaped like some kind of seaweed, flowing with red light, and dodged the big hand of the giant monster several times.

    There is also a Tianyao Lan Youyou, with four leaves that are wilted, sick, and drooping, but every time it moves, it leaves afterimages, avoiding the blockage of the ancient immortals many times.

    "Monster, let go of that heavenly medicine and let me do it!" Chen Yongjie made trouble, yelled outside the barrier, and desperately bombarded the light curtain with the soul-locking bell.

    Just passing by here, the big demon who was about to succeed slapped his face on the barrier with a slap, the bang was deafening, and the barrier only trembled slightly.

    "Haven't you eaten? You can't even touch my face, you useless monster!" Chen Yongjie's face was still touching the barrier, and he was obviously attacked, and he still looked down, provoking the other party.

    Even Wang Xuan couldn't stand it, and felt that if it were him, he would definitely want to slap his face a few times, it was too much to be beaten.

    I have to say that the big demon has a good self-cultivation. He has long black hair and a golden feather in his bun. He gave Lao Chen a cold look, turned around silently, and then sat down on the barrier.  .

    Chen Yongjie was stunned, and then screamed strangely. He was so angry that the monster rode his face, even though it was separated by an enchantment, he was shocked and jumped there.

    "Stupid monster, do you want to die?"

    Of course, doing so had its due effect. The red celestial medicine escaped unharmed and was not caught.

    "Hurry up, the heavenly medicine is about to be caught, I can't delay any longer, baby, I have paid too much to be rammed in the face by the ass of the ancient monster!" Chen Yongjie secretly urged.

    In the enchantment, two celestial medicines are hiding in the east and the west. Even though the medicine garden is very large, they are about to be blocked, and it seems that they will die.

    Wang Xuan waved the God-killing Banner more than a dozen times in a row, killed four monsters that looked like giant dragons, and killed several hundred-eyed raptors. After locking on a plant of heavenly medicine with his spiritual eyes, he was ready to shoot.

    "Here we come, this is the time, what a great opportunity!" Chen Yongjie's heart ached, and the sky medicine, which was growing very well and looked like fiery red seaweed, panicked and fled to this area again.

    With a bang, it hit the barrier, very close to Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie, separated by a hazy layer of light and mist.

    "Phew!"

    Wang Xuan made a decisive move, gripped the fishing line tightly, and threw the hook out, piercing through the barrier, and instantly hung on to the rare fetish that was bright red and could faintly smell its fragrance.

    Then, Chen Yongjie's eyes straightened, he couldn't believe it, he missed, and he missed it at such a short distance?  This is a disgrace to anglers!

    "I'm coming!" He didn't know whether it was the blood rushing to his head or the blood rushing to his forehead, he couldn't bear it, he couldn't catch the fish so close, it was unforgivable.

    All of these happened in the blink of an eye, and Wang Xuan decisively threw them to him!

    He is indeed ashamed. He has fished enemies before, but he rarely catches real fish. He has the heart of fishing, but no real fishing skills.

    Chen Yongjie is different. When he was working in the affiliated company of the design institute in Jiutu and was Wang Xuan's immediate boss, he went fishing every day at noon. He is a veritable old fisherman.

    Whoosh!

    The hook flew over, drew a beautiful trajectory, and chased it out!

    The original red celestial medicine drove a large piece of red clouds to fly out again, far away from the barrier, and was about to be caught by the ancient monster again.

    At this critical moment, the hook, with its crystal thread, pierced through the void with a whistling sound, and then came first, approached here, and hooked the roots of the heavenly medicine.

    The giant monster with the golden feathers as hairpins had touched the heavenly medicine with his big hands, and it was almost there. At this moment, his eyes widened and he let out a dull roar. The fine lines spread from the tips of his fingers, trying to lock the rare  Fetish.

    However, with a whoosh, this fishing line and hook were too special, like floating light, disappeared, and was pulled out of the enchantment by Lao Chen, and grabbed the flaming heavenly medicine that was thumping and trying to escape.

    "Haha, this is the spirit of a fisherman, the soul of a fisherman, never give up, never air force!" He hugged the two-foot-long heavenly medicine with a strong and fragrant medicine, and laughed endlessly there.

    A group of ancient immortals and giant monsters in the enchantment stared blankly. This feeling is too uncomfortable to be cut off!  All the immortals rushed over, bombarding the hazy light and mist, but they couldn't move at all.

    "The workmanship is good!" Wang Xuan also admired, if there is no Lao Chen, if it is him instead, it is really possible to be in a hurry and not be able to catch this heavenly medicine.

    "The god of fishing is not for nothing. I am also well-known in the industry. I am lonely and invincible fishing for the eternal cold snow alone." Old Chen was delighted, stuffed the heavenly medicine into Wang Xuan's arms, and prepared to catch the second plant.

    &nbsThe son came, and fought fiercely with Wang Xuan, so powerful that Wang Xuan's arm went numb, isn't this close to the level of a peerless master?

    The mucus it spits out is particularly disgusting and can easily corrode the primordial spirit.

    This is still the result of being suppressed by the ceiling of the world, if not, wouldn't it really be able to kill Lie Xian easily?

    Wang Xuan urged Zhanshen Banner to destroy the slime with golden texture and red energy substance. The flag finally hit it and cut a piece of sausage for it.

    After the tail was broken, it roared in pain, but escaped, and did not die.

    Wang Xuan looked coldly in one direction, and the faces of a few monsters in the early days of the Happy Tour changed, and they hid in the crowd of monsters and ran away.

    "That divine flag is so powerful, it's unmatched in the hand, even the insect dragon can't stop him, it's outrageous!"

    "As expected, it is an ancient fetish second only to the most precious treasure!" Several monsters sighed and fled, not wanting to fight Wang Xuan.

    Before the enchantment, Chen Yongjie wandered around the area, staring at the fleeing blue heavenly medicine in the ancient medicine garden, as if looking for an opportunity to attack.

    The giant monster didn't get too close, and gave him plenty of opportunities to throw the hook, in order to lure him out, and then turned around to grab the fishing line and catch Lao Chen away!

    As long as you don't stand in front of the barrier, everything is easy to talk about. Chen Yongjie made a half-circle before making a sudden move.  Lie Xian was stunned, this stupid human, his hands slipped, where did he throw the hook?  The bearings are also too far off.

    "Quick, stop him!" The giant monster with a golden feather inserted in his hair as a hairpin yelled at the first moment, ordering the people in that area to take action.

    A person with a "fishing heart" knows each other best, and he instinctively feels that something is wrong, but he is too far away from there and let others block him.

    "It's late, you don't understand the realm of fishing gods!" Chen Yongjie smiled, and he had quickly reeled in the line, and with a whoosh, he had already hooked a dead tree root, and the fishing line was still entangled with a nearly transparent cactus.  medicine.

    "There are still heavenly medicines?!" In the ancient medicine garden, a group of people went crazy, and all kinds of magic weapons and dense attacking techniques greeted them.

    It was indeed too late. Before fishing for the heavenly medicine, Chen Yongjie had chosen the best fishing spot, and calmly and safely brought the heavenly medicine out of the barrier.

    Even the senior experts in the extraordinary field can't calm down now, some are roaring, some are spit fragrant.  The feeling of being cut off twice in a row is beyond words, it makes them feel so uncomfortable that their chests are about to explode.

    "Apprentice, I reluctantly accept it!" Chen Yongjie shouted, feeling very happy!

    However, the next moment, his face was pale, his soul trembled, and the heavenly medicine in his hand almost fell away, his whole body became weak, and he had no strength left.

    This is a kind of spiritual shock, like hundreds of sledgehammers hitting a person's head, causing the soul to suffer severe pain and it is difficult to resist.

    Even Wang Xuan felt as if the sky was pressing down on him, and his back was about to be bent. He turned around with difficulty and faced the creature with the Zhanshen Banner in hand.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 365: The Treasure Under the Embers

    In the City of Lightning, in the underground abyss, a bird of prey slowly emerges, with thousands of wings and densely packed wings. When the wings are flapped, the spiritual world is trembling, and all extraordinary creatures are trembling with fear.

    The monsters on the ground surrendered even more, trembling, not daring to resist at all.

    Wang Xuan is sure that this is a peerless spiritual monster. If it is in the big screen, it can fight against the demon ancestors, the ancestors of the celestial beings, and others!

    Even, he felt that facing this monster seemed to be a little more stressful than when he faced the mysterious man with a silver complexion that day.

    This raptor is really too huge. After the thousands of wings are unfolded, it occupies one-tenth of the size of the Lightning City as a whole, and enters the sky like a dark cloud.

    It bathes in lightning, opens its beak, and devours all souls. Whether it is a rotten dragon, a ghoul, or an extraordinary person, it is attacked by it.

    Lao Chen and Wang Xuan were also on the edge of its huge beak, drawn by an inexplicable light.

    Wang Xuan waved the Zhanshen Banner and killed it with all his strength, but instead caught the monster's attention.  .  Its huge beak opened, and there were boundless dark lines stirring, like the rope of death, entangled towards the two of them.

    The spiritual chains are entangled, which come out of its mouth, entangled them, densely packed, there are thousands of them.

    Wang Xuan waved the God-killing Banner one after another, while Lao Chen held the heavenly medicine and freed his hands to hold the soul-locking clock, which was also shaking the clock violently, with ripples rushing out one after another.

    The two of them broke many spiritual chains, but they were still bound by more black lines, pulled closer to the bird's beak, and couldn't get in for a moment.

    They struggled fiercely, and naturally they would not sit still. They slammed into the bird's beak and made a gap. The painful mental remains of the raptor screamed in pain, and opened its mouth instantly.

    The two wanted to escape, but in an instant, the bird's beak closed again, which was disastrous. Many ghouls and many huge dragons were amputated when they tried to break free.

    Wang Xuan and Lao Chen were also tortured almost like "massacre".

    Old Chen's upper body went out, holding the heavenly medicine, holding the soul-locking bell, constantly shaking silver ripples, and attacking the fierce bird, but his legs were left behind, pinched off by the terrifying and huge beak glowing, and remained in the beak.  inside.

    This is the pain of breaking the primordial spirit, which almost made him pass out. The blood of the primordial spirit flowed, making him groan, growl, and the primordial spirit trembled endlessly.

    Wang Xuan was also very miserable. He was locked by the consciousness of this raptor, focusing on targeting him. Just as he was about to escape, the black spirit Heisuo rushed over and locked him.

    This caused one of his legs and one arm to be exposed, and then he was amputated with two clicks. It was really unbearable pain, and his spirit was divided on weekdays. It was active, but he was bitten off by a bird of prey.

    Outside, although Chen Yongjie was not dead, he was severely injured and smiled tragically.  However, when he saw that Wang Xuan was swallowed, leaving only one arm and one leg, his heart sank immediately.

    He slammed the soul-locking bell several times in a row, trying to rescue him, but he couldn't move at all, and finally staggered and flew back. He, who had no legs, fled back holding Wang Xuan's broken leg and arm.

    "Xiao Wang, you died a terrible death!" After being swallowed by a peerless beast, can you still have it?  He felt abnormally depressed, and died before leaving the teacher.

    In the mouth of the thousand-winged fierce bird, Wang Xuan endured the severe pain, struggled, put away Lao Chen's legs, and then urged the Zhanshen Banner with all his strength.

    He didn't plan to kill it directly, but attacked from inside, and had a decisive battle with this bird of prey. He slashed at the upper jaw area with the flag surface, trying to penetrate there and smash its head!

    At this time, the Zhanshen Banner glowed, and was urged to the limit by Wang Xuan's all-out efforts. It became extremely dazzling, showing an unprecedented powerful state, and with a sound of swiping, it cut open the bird's head, which was as huge as a mountain, and let it  Let out an earth-shattering spiritual roar.

    In the distance, Lao Chen was hiding in the enlarged soul-locking clock. Even so, he still had a splitting headache, and the body of the primordial spirit kept "vomiting blood".

    In other areas, the nearby Transcendents were even worse. Originally, a few demons had seen the plight of the two of them and were approaching. They wanted to sneak attack Chen Yongjie and take away the heavenly medicine, but they all exploded.

    In front of the peerless vicious birds, ordinary transcendents are not enough to look at, and they still die tragically at the early stage of Xiaoyao!

    Wang Xuan came out with Chen Yongjie's legs. The fierce bird was furious, and quickly reorganized its head, trying to swallow him again.

    This time, Wang Xuan didn't get entangled with it. This raptor was too strong. Even if he tried his best, he probably wouldn't be able to completely kill it. It would be nice to be able to protect himself.

    He merged with Zhanshen Banner, increased his speed ten times in an instant, almost tore through the spiritual space, teleported, and went away. On the way, he picked up the soul-locking bell, sank into the clouds, and hid in the maze near the ninth floor ruins.??The spiritual remains of human beings.

    "Human civilizations have changed and existed far longer than we imagined. Unfortunately, ordinary people can reproduce from generation to generation, but the vitality of extraordinary people is too short."

    A great war broke out. This is a peerless spiritual statue, lifelike. Several men and women fought hard against the six peerless masters. In the end, they were all injured, and several spiritual statues were gradually smashed to pieces.

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie were very afraid. Peerless statues of ancient gods appeared here every now and then. Except for people like Lao Zhang, who could stand it?

    Half a quarter of an hour later, the six masters met in a square, where there was a huge pile of ashes, and there were still a few remaining fires shining, which were uncertain.

    "This mythical civilization is far more powerful than what we have seen before, brighter than Sanyudui, and more prosperous than the civilization that built the Happy Boat. However, they also failed, leaving only remnants of civilization."

    "The strange thing is, where is their treasure? It has not been handed down in the world. Is it really sealed here?"

    The six people stared at the huge embers, where the green smoke was curling up and the remaining fire was faltering, and it would be completely extinguished at any time.

    The six masters blocked Liuhe, thinking that if there was something left, it might be in the last fire, so they started to dig the fire.

    According to the rumors, how could there be no treasures left behind in the powerful civilization most famous for refining treasures?

    Outside the barrier, Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie hid in the clouds, approached the soft light curtain, stared carefully, empathized, as if they were exploring the mythical relics and looking for the last treasure.

    "What's this?"

    The man in the black robe took the broken scriptures, read them carefully, and sighed in shock: "They want to refine a Xeon's treasure banner!"

    The man covered in golden glow was startled when he heard the words, and said, "Isn't this civilization the mythical civilization that refines body-cut meat and god-cut banners?"

    "It's the Banner of Immortals, and you want to call it the Banner of the Imperial Way?"

    The man wearing the silver mask was holding a volume of fragments, and was in a daze there. After the spirit resonated, he read the information that the Xeon mythical civilization of the year was indeed refining a treasure, and the name they wanted to take was recorded here.

    "It is mentioned in this scripture that some people want to call it Zhan Dao Banner, but they feel that the name is too much, so they give up." The female alchemist frowned, dressed in stunning white, and emerged from the dust before the embers of the fire.

    The six masters were all surprised, and then moved. They naturally thought of Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner, which are actually related to this powerful civilization!

    Could it be that the combination of two rare treasures will really become the supreme treasure?  In terms of the brilliance of this civilization, the Xianxian Banner or the Yudao Banner are probably the strongest among the treasures!

    For a moment, many people were moved and thought of Wang Xuan. He had the God-killing Banner in his hand, which meant that he had already obtained half of the treasure?  !

    Outside the barrier, Wang Xuan was extremely bitter, and his face was as ugly as it was ugly. Everyone knew that he had a divine flag in his hand. Isn't he the target of a peerless master now?

    If he doesn't hand over the flag, will he still have a way out in the future?

    "It's not that you and I have never heard of it. Someone tried to merge the two flags back then, but the effect was not satisfactory." Fang Yuzhu said.

    The red-clothed female demon fairy is all over the country, with a faint smile, shaking the fragments in her hand, said: "Here is a note, the Zhanshen Banner and the Zhanshen Banner are only products of the experimental stage, not the final Yudao Banner.  It's kind of amazing!"

    "What, even the Zhanshen Banner and the flag in Wang Xuan's hand are leftovers from early experiments, so they are not authentic?" Someone took the fragment from her hand, resonated with her spirit, and read it carefully.

    Outside the barrier, Wang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. He had been calculating just now. If he was against all the current peerless masters, how many days could he live for?

    The few people did not mess around, they were guarding and balancing each other, and methodically excavated this pile of ashes, looking for possible treasures.

    Suddenly, the "Dark Blood Patriarch" who was in the bright blood-colored light wheel caught an ancient object, which turned out to be a light golden animal skin, but it was only a foot long.

    "Boom!"

    The peerless master wearing a silver mask reacted too quickly. He slapped him with a slap at the first time, and the magic runes bloomed between his eyebrows, drowning his blood.

    With a bang, he successfully attacked and snatched the light golden animal skin into his hands.

    "What are you grabbing? Didn't you see a big hole? If it's the real Zhanxian Banner or Yudao Banner, will it be damaged?" The "Dark Blood Sect Patriarch" in the bright blood wheel was so angry that he was attacked unexpectedly.  The flag was robbed.

    "I just took a look, haha." The man wearing the silver mask smiled, and then he was attacked by the "Dark Blood Patriarch".

    The demon lord in red also made a move, wanting to take a look at the flag.

    The others didn't move, they were very calm, and they didn't think it was a treasure, because if it was the Imperial Dao Flag, it would be impossible to destroy it.

    boom!

    The man wearing the silver mask confronted the two strong men several times. The shocked animal skin was released from his hand, and he slammed it far away with a sudden palm, and then met the enemy.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, the Fisherman made his move resolutely. Wang Xuan fully believed in him and asked the old fisherman to attack!

    The man wearing the silver mask suddenly separated from the two masters, stood on the spot, and stretched out his hand, waiting for the pale golden animal skin to fall.

    ?:The demon lord in red also made a move, wanting to take a look at the flag.

    The others didn't move, they were very calm, and they didn't think it was a treasure, because if it was the Imperial Dao Flag, it would be impossible to destroy it.

    boom!

    The man wearing the silver mask confronted the two strong men several times. The shocked animal skin was released from his hand, and he slammed it far away with a sudden palm, and then met the enemy.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, the Fisherman made his move resolutely. Wang Xuan fully believed in him and asked the old fisherman to attack!

    The man wearing the silver mask suddenly separated from the two masters, stood on the spot, and stretched out his hand, waiting for the pale golden animal skin to fall.

    ?

 Main text Chapter 366: The ultimate level, one leap to immortality

    The mysterious man wearing a silver mask, after fighting against the two masters, was calm and introverted, without raising his head, he calmly raised his right hand.

    However, nothing fell.

    "Come!" His fingers glowed and spread towards the sky. He didn't think it was necessary for the other five masters to compete with him for the broken animal skin.

    However, the air is quiet!

    "Um?"

    Something is not right.

    Didn't fall down?  !

    He raised his head abruptly, no matter what, he never expected that an accident would happen to a tattered animal skin with holes thrown into the air.

    A transparent silk thread floated down slowly, and the hook was hanging on the light golden animal skin, and it was lifted up silently and at an accelerated speed.

    Can this all work?  Even daring to cut off what he got is blatantly brazen, using a big shovel to dig food out of the tiger's mouth, how courageous it is!

    He reacted quickly, jumped up, and his palms glowed, and strands of light beams intersected, covering the forward animal skin roll, trying to intercept it.  .

    However, the animal skin was thrown in front of the barrier, which was equivalent to being sent to the door. It was too far away from him, and the people outside were pulling the fishing line without concealing it, pulling the line frantically!

    The man wearing the silver mask, his eyes were like two cold pools, he slapped him, and went all out to destroy it if he couldn't stop it.

    This is not a matter of taking his chance, the nature is worse, someone is breaking ground on top of his head, is this silent contempt?  Fish for his things in public.

    The barrier shook violently, and was blurred by his slap. A palm print protruded, and the light curtain it held was deformed, as if it was about to burst.

    The enchantment is very strong, and he can't break through it with his own strength.

    The man in the silver mask fell to the ground without making a sound.

    The other five masters all showed strange colors, someone robbed the peerless master?

    Several people's faces trembled slightly, and they couldn't hold back their laughter.  Don't even think about it, the man wearing the silver mask must be in an extremely bad mood. What the hell kind of situation is this?

    Someone was anchoring the animal skin on the enchantment above his head. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a kind of humiliation sitting on his head, which made him stare blankly and couldn't even say a word.

    The man wearing the silver mask had a hazy silver light flashing across his hands. If he could get out, he would definitely kill him immediately, which is really unreasonable!

    Outside the barrier, the two men were wearing silver masks, looking down indifferently.

    "Dare you, a counterfeit, get involved in the things of this seat?" Wang Xuan said calmly.

    Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, the real master wearing a silver mask in the enchantment raised his eyebrows. He wanted to slap those two people to death. This was a naked provocation.

    "Pi Lai!" Outside the barrier, Wang Xuan spoke again, and stood there calmly and calmly as if imitating the Lord, raising his right hand to the sky.

    Chen Yongjie tossed it lightly, and with a whoosh, the light golden animal skin fell into Wang Xuan's hand, and after shaking twice, some ashes fell out.

    The righteous master wearing a silver mask had a crisp sound of the mask on his face, several cracks appeared, his eyes stood up, staring at the two people outside.

    In the end he didn't say a word, meaningless, now he can't get close to the other party, all words are pale, and he will lose his identity.

    He naturally knew who it was. As soon as the hook was pulled out, the identity was revealed. The other party was taking revenge on him, and he didn't care how strong he was, because he was sure to be a deadly enemy.

    "Fellow Daoist, I discovered that animal skin first, so you don't need to be angry." The "Underworld Blood Religion Group" who was in the dazzling blood wheel spoke, and made a knife.

    The man in the silver mask turned around and ignored him. The sullen breath could only be filled in his heart, and he couldn't vent it for the time being.

    He took one last look at Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie and ignored them.

    "This is a dog that bites people. It doesn't make a sound. Be careful when you meet him again. This grandson is very vicious."

    Outside the barrier, the two whispered. Although they were angry, they knew that they were hated by the mysterious man wearing a silver mask.

    "It doesn't matter, anyway, I have been with him for a long time. Slapping him twice and showing him a smile are both the same effect. Instead of this, find a chance to catch him again!"

    Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie ran away, hid in the clouds, and studied this animal skin. It really has a sense of age, I don¡¯t know how many years ago it is.

    It is one foot square, with two holes burned out, touching it is like stroking a thick history, with a heavy feeling.

    Zhanshen Banner moved slightly, causing Wang Xuan's heart to resonate immediately, and his eyes immediately became extremely hot.

    He put two things together, howeverbsp;"Countless ages have passed, and it is still so strong, it should fall into the void."

    For two whole days, the six masters have been researching, or breaking it with magic, or researching the ancient formation, or directly bombarding it with overwhelming power.

    The effect is not great. They encounter difficulties and are blocked.

    Chen Yongjie stared at the man wearing the silver mask, and whispered: "He is very strong, even stronger than we expected. It seems that last time in the Gobi, he didn't want to kill you directly. He was thinking about your body.  Very hungry."

    Wang Xuan was speechless, what kind of nonsense is this.

    "Could it be Zheng Yuantian?" He pondered, at present, this guy is most interested in his physical body, and has "invested" in him a lot.  Give him all the brains.

    Moreover, he learned through Zheng's family that Zheng Yuantian seems to be "raising pigs". Whether it is Zheng Wu or him, Wang Xuan, it doesn't matter who controls this physical body.

    Looking at it this way, there is a high probability that the peerless master Zheng Yuantian will appear at the end, cutting leeks and killing pigs!

    "Zhu Yuantian, you wait, I will kill you sooner or later!" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    In the past two days, they have been consolidating their own realm, because the breakthrough has been too fast recently, and both of them are reciting scriptures, reading the handwriting of predecessors, and consolidating their morality.

    For this reason, they opened the "fairy bone can" and sat in the interior, not trying to improve themselves with the rich mysterious factors, but purely wanting to use "time" to settle down.

    Of course, the so-called time is an illusion. They used two feathered real bones one after another to raise their spiritual thinking to the limit, understand themselves, read Taoist scriptures, recite bamboo slips, and read Buddhist scriptures.

    In a daze, they seem to have borrowed ten years of time. This kind of extravagant realization, such alchemists who use fairy bones to open the inner scene and let their mental thoughts run at a high speed, are indeed terrifyingly efficient and benefit them too much.

    "The eighth paragraph has already been completed. I have a solid foundation and I am not superficial. I named it-pioneering." Wang Xuan recalled the process of practicing in the misty land.

    He made the land of nothingness have heavenly medicine, bursting with vitality, and digging meteorites along the way. It really seemed to be pioneering wasteland. He was like a hardworking miner.

    For several days in a row, Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie have been practicing, and they have built an extremely solid foundation. For this reason, they did not hesitate to open the third feathered real bone.

    "The interior scene corresponding to this kind of fairy bone is indeed decaying at an accelerated rate. The mysterious factor is getting thinner, and there are cracks everywhere inside. Maybe it will no longer be usable after a few months."

    Chen Yongjie said in a deep voice, this means that the myth is really about to disappear completely, and the general trend is irreversible.

    "By the way, you have stabilized your realm now, you should try again, take that new path, and strive to knock down the grandson wearing the silver mask. Otherwise, next time we are blocked by him, we may die  It's miserable, his actual combat power is extremely terrifying!"

    He urged Wang Jiaozu to draw his salary from the bottom up. Since he can't beat him, he should find another way to pull the enemy from high above the clouds to the surface.

    "It makes sense." Wang Xuan nodded, coincidences again and again, even he himself became suspicious, and felt that there was indeed a big problem.

    He has been thinking about it, maybe because of his practice, he shook the treasure in the soil of life-the health furnace, and it inexplicably moved the boat and the feather streamer, and multiple treasures appeared together, and they resonated violently, resonating, so  Shake down the Taoism of those who have a vain foundation.

    "When a whale falls, all things are born. New roads are born, and the old world is decaying. Perhaps some kind of balance is breaking and transitioning." Chen Yongjie said.

    "Maybe it's not the case." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    There was a sound of heaven and earth breaking, and even the treasure in Wang Xuan's life soil trembled a few times. In the real world, those who are not stable in their way, some people shake their bodies, and the life soil roars, and they are about to fall out of the realm again.

    "There are really various variables and multi-level reasons?!" Chen Yongjie was shocked, this time it was not caused by Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan's heart and blood were churning, someone was shaking him in turn?  The treasure in his body was shaking and roaring.

    "It's because they opened the tenth layer of spiritual relics!" Wang Xuan stared at the enchantment, the six masters were all blown out, all of them were coughing up the blood of the primordial spirit, and fell to the ground.

    Even Fang Yuzhu and the demon lord in red were no exception. Given how powerful they were, both of them were severely injured, lying on the ground, covered in light and rain.

    The gate of the void opened, and the last layer of ruins appeared. In the gate, there was a powerful spiritual imprint resonating with them, resonating, and the substance close to the real was extremely rich and surged out.

    "The last path, the source of truth, immortality in a single leap!"

    </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 367: The place where the entire mythological civilization ascends

    ?The last source, jumping out of the truth, can you see the real immortality?  The spiritual resonance came, making people's scalp numb and their body and mind trembling.

    First of all, it has suppressive power, and it is really grand, otherwise it would not have sent the six masters flying away. This tenth-level spiritual relic is too terrifying.

    The second is its true meaning, which involves the source of truth?  The place where the myths of all dynasties have to find in the end, they all want to use it to escape the extraordinary winter and avoid decay.

    This civilization has been found, pointing out the way out for future generations?

    Some people with vain Dao foundations are really pitiful. A few people have slipped just now, and their realm has not been stabilized.

    "The heavens and the earth are shaken every few days. Who can bear it? It's better to knock everyone off the clouds in one breath and shake them to the end. I just took the god's medicine when I just recovered.  I swayed down, and I"

    Someone got angry, paid too much, got upset, and yelled at the sky with his fingers.

    Of course, this time the scale was small, and the number of people who were knocked down was limited. The main reason was that the ceiling was too high-end this time, and the six peerless masters were holding it at the place where the incident happened.  .

    ?The six people showed their skills, and the female alchemist held a golden boat, flowing with light and rain, wrapping herself in the golden glow, isolating herself from the outside.

    The female demon fairy in red was attracted by the thunder, and formed a big red cocoon, hiding her graceful figure in it, motionless.

    The man in black robe was filled with black mist, took out a long black knife, and stood it in front of his eyebrows to resist the suppression.

    In front of the three piles, Lao Zhang was straightforward and covered his face with the bronze mirror again

    ? Even the peerless powerhouses are the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their special abilities to deal with this violent vibration.

    Wang Xuan was like riding a boat in the waves, bumping up and down, but he was fine, after a few shocks from the treasure, he stabilized.

    The entrance to the tenth floor of the ruins, the gate of the void, the spiritual imprint slowly dissipated.

    Until this time, people in the real world breathed a sigh of relief. They were suppressed miserably just now, and their lives were shaken, which really frightened many extraordinary people.

    "It's not violent enough, it's no different from riding a rocking car." Chen Yongjie was calm, and it's not like he hasn't been shaken, what is this?

    The six masters got up and wiped the blood of the primordial spirit from the corners of their mouths. They were injured when the seal exploded just now.

    The six people stared solemnly at the gate of the void, the road leading to the last layer of spiritual relics, deep, dark, with no end in sight.

    "Everyone, do you dare to go in?" The "Dark Blood Patriarch" standing in the blood wheel asked.

    "Stop pretending, you have already arrived at your real body just now, Qi Teng, you should show your real face, and Mingxue will definitely settle accounts with you in the future." Someone said.

    The man in the blood wheel turned out to be Qi Teng, the ancestor of the immortals, the ancestor of Qi Chengdao.

    "Didn't you pretend to be him too, Demon Ancestor!" Qi Teng said, revealing his true face like a crown jade, and he looked at the man in black robe.

    The black-robed man smiled lightly, brushed away the black mist, and revealed his bronze-colored body, carrying a black magic knife on his back. He was indeed the strongest man in the way of magic.

    "You two don't think it's too much to pretend to be someone else." The man covered in golden glow exuded a sacred and peaceful aura.

    "It's okay, Styx doesn't care." Both Mo Zu and Qi Teng said with a smile.

    "I'll kill you two!" The man covered in golden glow erupted, his blood shot up to the sky, and he rushed towards the two of them, really angry.

    "I'll go!" Outside, Chen Yongjie exclaimed, this is such a big show, real body, fake body, confusing enough, a group of old bastards, there is no good thing.

    The man covered in golden glow gave people an incomparably sacred feeling. He was actually the real body of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect, and he was actually staying here.

    Qi Teng, the ancestor of the celestial beings, was in a daze, and the ancestor of the devil also felt that the wind was messy, and the rightful master was by his side?  I guess I've been holding my breath, looking for a chance to kill them!

    In fact, these people had a tacit understanding earlier. They fought together and attacked the red banshee fairy, but they couldn't take down the opponent at all.

    "It's really messy." The man wearing the silver mask spoke, standing there, floating out of the dust.

    "Zheng Yuantian, don't be so lofty, I've recognized you a long time ago!" Someone yelled out his identity.

    "It's really that grandson, you guessed it right!" Outside the enchantment, Chen Yongjie whispered, and added: "Shock him for a while, don't care if he was accidentally injured, he must be shaken down, he is too strong!"

    The relationship between a group of people is very complicated. They have attacked each other, they have separated and reunited, and there is no good disagreement.

    "Stop making noise, those who want to enter the void gate should be quiet, or leave immediatelyThe disciples drink human blood!  "

    Lao Ming felt that it was too difficult for him, and the two peerless female fairies were more reasonable.

    "The Patriarch of the Blood Blood stayed with those black-hearted people, and he was blamed for it. Poor, now he has repented, and he has found his way back." Wang Xuan felt a little touched when he saw it.

    "I originally wanted to kill that Wang Xuan and suck his special true blood, but now I decided to stop, because he has something to do with you, Fairy Fang."  The alchemist confesses.

    "I" Wang Xuan immediately shut up, not sympathizing with him at all. This old villain actually wants to attack him personally?

    "I'll shock you to death!" Wang Xuan felt that he had to hurry to the meteorite field to plant cacti. Mingxue, Zheng Yuantian, and Qi Teng were all too vicious.

    But before going to the land of nothingness, he had to make sure to pick himself out first, so that these people could witness with their own eyes that his breakthrough had nothing to do with the loss of the realm of the monks of all parties.

    "Is the misty place I'm going to related to this place in reality?" Wang Xuan hesitated for a while, staring at the end of the dark sky in the enchantment!

    Nether Blood sent out a few more avatars, this time with the same result, they dissipated inexplicably, and the vision was very blurry.

    "Let's go in and have a look in person, together, do you dare?" the red female demon fairy said. Although she is beautiful and graceful, she is very courageous.

    "Yes!" Zheng Yuantian nodded, the myth is about to perish, and now it is in the final stage, if you can't break free at the last moment, everything in the future will be meaningless, why not dare?

    ?The six masters set off together and set out on the road together, entering the dark sky.

    In front of the three fire piles, Lao Zhang finally stood up unsteadily, holding his broken bronze mirror, took a deep breath, and quickly left the fire.

    Those three pale faces got tired of his continuous lectures for many days, and drove him away!

    However, before he left the Gobi and entered the spiritual world, he turned his head abruptly, gritted his teeth again, and actually followed two of them, one was the queen of three scarred piles, the other was an old man in an old spacesuit, and the two creepy  king!

    In the dark sky bordered by the spiritual relics on the tenth floor, on the way, the alchemist and others frowned. This is not the real sky, but a spiritual universe.

    In the gloom, they flew not very far away, and found a golden chariot, huge and terrifying, engraved with the emblem of the Royal Dao Banner, and with various complicated and restrained textures.

    The blood stained the chariot red, but no living beings were seen. It was real blood, not the substance left by the soul.

    "Is this mythical civilization ascending as a whole in the end? Break through the sky, come to this world, and come with a physical body, but this is still a spiritual universe."

    "They used the Royal Road Flag to open the way and forced a way out, but did they really come to the source of truth?" Fang Yuzhu said, she was dressed in white clothes, with a beautiful appearance, standing in the dark universe very dusty.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 368: The Truth About the Origin of the Myth

    In the spiritual universe, the golden chariot was broken, and the blood on it had already lost its activity, leaving no more clues.

    A mythical civilization struggling to survive the extraordinary dark and cold night as a whole, has a lot of fate, and seems to have been injured on the way.

    "Let's go." The banshee in red fluttered her fairy dress and flew away in the air. Seeing the remnants of the road, her white face was full of seriousness.

    The status quo of this mythical civilization is their future. It has been less than a year. If they cannot find a way out, they will also fall from the gorgeous sky, gradually decline, and be buried in the cold frozen soil.

    The six people are heavy-hearted. There is no dispute about Dao now. Some of them just explore and search for survival.

    "This spiritual universe has boundaries, it's not vast, and it's different from what I imagined" Fang Yuzhu frowned. Her perception was far beyond that of ordinary people, and she discovered something in advance.

    "The edge area is filled with primordial energy, is it the chaotic matter of the era of opening the sky?" The female fairy in red stared, her beautiful eyes shining brightly, staring at the depths of the darkness.

    Zheng Yuantian frowned, and said: "That kind of primordial energy, chaotic matter, is also related tospiritual power. This deep space has a lot of problems, it's really weird."

    They travel outside the domain and travel far away in the state of primordial spirit. This is a veritable fugue, like a few flashes of light, which disappear in a flash and sink into the darkness.

    When they arrived at the destination, they saw the place where the most brilliant extraordinary civilization had an accident. The chariots and huge warships were all shattered and shattered.

    There are flesh and blood, as well as spiritual wreckage, floating in the silent void, lifeless, as if telling their bleak past, there are no living things.

    Whether it is a strong man in the physical body or the old gods in the state of the soul, they are all dead.

    "There is no enemy, so it shouldn't be a massacre. However, the hull and the chariot seem to have been crushed by a huge force." Mo Zu said, holding a dark magic knife on guard, with thick eyebrows furrowed.

    This kind of scene made them feel cold. The powerful civilization that refined the Yudao Banner failed in the end and did not find a way out.

    "There." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood said, and he released three more incarnations, all of which died in the end, and there were remnants left in the chaotic matter high in the deep space.

    A few people went into the air, and saw all kinds of debris on the way, as well as pieces of flesh and blood, as well as dried up heads, etc. It was very tragic and miserable.

    A civilization as a whole has come to an end. It may be the most powerful mythical civilization in history. It can be seen from the ten layers of spiritual relics they left behind, the refining of imperial flags, etc.

    Here, it is all the breath of the beginning, with chaotic primitive matter, dead silence, misty, and at the end, there is no way out.

    "They tore apart the sky and entered this spiritual universe, thinking that they had gained a mythical rebirth, but they found that there was still no light and no immortality. They wanted to tear this deep space apart again, break free, and bombard the world with warships.  Let's attack together, all the mythical characters will attack together, but they can't break through here." Fang Yuzhu said.

    The six people saw the blood in the chaotic matter, and the shattered bow of the ship. The civilization as a whole was attacking, trying to get out from here, but failed.

    There are more spiritual wreckage here, as well as a lot of tattered physical bodies, and there is still terrifying energy radiation, killing the incarnation of the ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect.

    The six masters resisted, approached the chaos, and observed carefully. In the mist, there was a substance similar to rocks and frozen soil, which was cold and dead.

    Naturally, this is not real rock or frozen soil, it just looks similar, it is the chaotic state before the beginning of all things, disordered and messy, cold and cold.

    After the Yuanshen touches it, it feels cold to the bone, and the inside is very solid. The deeper it goes, the more it feels indestructible, surpassing the divine iron.

    "They were too stubborn and couldn't find a way out, so they went to death so resolutely, and in the end they collided violently and died as a whole." Qi Teng, the ancestor of the immortals, said.

    Zheng Yuantian said: "Because they are running out of time, and they have come to the end of the collapse of the extraordinary world, and they can only wait for death when they look back."

    They have complicated emotions and empathy, and can fully understand the last emotions of that group of people.

    The six set off again to explore in this spiritual universe, and they found something again, and found a dark planet full of holes.

    It's not very big, it's densely packed, and there are honeycomb-like holes everywhere, and wisps of near-real substances emerge outward.

    "Is there such a place?" The six people were surprised.

    They rushed over quickly, stood on top, and were nourished themselves, but they frowned again and left the asteroid.

    slightly touched, astral"Several people entered the interior of this collapsed, decayed, and polluted asteroid. As they haunted it, it became more and more unbearable, and it was falling apart.

    In the end, a strong spiritual imprint emerged, flowed out, turned into the final picture, deduced the final words, and resonated with their spirit.

    It was a big rough hand, with blood stains, writing the last words, depicting the old scene, and resonating to reflect it.

    "Are we wrong? Expectations fall, myths appear, and immortals live, but the reality is so cruel, sad ending, retribution."

    The six people saw that big rough hand, clutching the tattered Royal Dao flag, blasting towards the boundary of the spiritual universe. Is that the regretful suicide of the loser?  The big hand disintegrated, blood spattered everywhere.

    "He reveals some kind of truth, what is the whale mentioned?"

    "Why is there a talk of retribution? He seems to have infinite remorse!"

    The complexions of the six people all changed. It was the first time that they felt so terrified. What did this Xeon civilization do to come here?

    There seems to be blood, cruelty, endless regret, and some kind of sadness in it. The person who stretched out his rough hand has extremely complicated emotions. Just a moment, people can feel his state of mind.

    The six people discussed that if they found that direction, they might still have a chance.

    "Looking back at the old scene, we must find the truth and see the general trend."

    The six people worked together to lock the dimmed remnants of the rough and big hands, communicate those words, activate those imprints, and they stimulated to resonate and resonate again.

    Several people want to reproduce the process of finding the spiritual universe and searching for special meteorites.

    "A whale fell" When the lonely voice sounded, this time they vaguely saw a huge human head with electric sparks flickering and sadness in his eyes, and finally he turned his head slowly.

    "He is like the huge head built together by the city of lightning, clouds and thunder, and ten layers of spiritual relics!"

    Then, the imperial flag appeared and passed across the sky. The flag covered the sky and spread out of the region, as if covering the entire starry sky.

    After sweeping across the vast imperial road flag at a high speed, blood spilled down.

    The six people saw the flames, heard the cry, and vaguely saw Tianyu being broken by the flag

    It's the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass!

    Thanks: What is the difference between Jin Yi Shang, Zhi Ling Queen's Upgrade Note, and Salted Fish Turning Over, thank you for your support!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 369: Heavenly Medicine Planted in Meteor Crater

    When a whale falls, a person dies, Lie Xiansheng?  Such a road is incomprehensible, the six masters feel chills to the bone, was there a special person?

    In this story, there seems to be cruelty, blood, betrayal, and at the end, extreme guilt and infinite remorse.

    It's just that everything is too vague, they only see some very hazy fragments, and more of them are their own brains and guesses.

    "The general direction is correct. Can we take the initiative to find that special asteroid that contains real matter?" Zheng Yuantian's eyes were deep, and when he mentioned this kind of thing, the scene was suddenly quiet

    Zhang Daoling came, and he rushed all the way into the tenth floor of the spiritual relic. When he looked up, he saw two faces looking down at him.

    Lao Zhang glanced at them and said, "You two, stop spying on me."

    "Crack." Wang Xuan gnawed on a piece of cactus and ate it with relish.  .

    Chen Yongjie's mouth was full of red light, as if he was gnawing on sugarcane, holding a plant of celestial celestial medicine, and was chewing vigorously.

    "I!" Lao Zhang was in a daze, the scene was a bit eye-catching, those two brats, each holding a plant of heavenly medicine, looked like they were eating carrots!

    Thinking of him, Zhang Jiaozu, he was never so extravagant when he was in this age group. Where did these two boys pull out the heavenly medicine, and let them show off their wealth to him?

    "Shangxian, do you want to eat? It's very crispy." Chen Yongjie greeted.

    "Across the barrier, he won't be able to eat it." Wang Xuan said.

    "You two, don't you know that the effect of heavenly medicine is better after alchemy, keep it, and give it to me later, and I will help you refine the nine-turn dragon and tiger elixir!" Lao Zhang shouted.

    Those two people were grinning with their teeth bared, and their mouths were full of light, making Lao Zhang wish he could give them two slaps, what are they showing off?

    "No need, it's too time-consuming to open the furnace to make alchemy, so let's eat it directly. It's important to break through the level as soon as possible." Chen Yongjie said.

    He muttered to himself, who knew how many pills Lao Zhang would give them after refining alchemy.

    Beside him, Wang Xuan was radiant all over, and his real matter was transpiring. He was indeed about to break through, and he was officially about to enter the ninth stage of the military world.

    While speaking, Lao Chen also broke through the level, set foot in the eighth-dan domain, covered with red clouds, spraying red energy from his ears and nostrils.

    "You two!" Lao Zhang pointed at them, really wanting to kick each of them a few times. Is this how Tianyao is used?  It's too wasteful, it's best to use it when breaking through the big realm.

    ?For example, from the world to the free tour, from the free tour to the master of health, not to break a few small levels like this.

    What is reckless waste, these two goods are!  He looked distressed.

    "Shangxian, when you dig up the heavenly medicine again, I will invite you to make alchemy." Chen Yongjie shouted, the golden Buddha's light shines all over, and after the Taoist scriptures are run, the purple air comes from the east, and the red glow in his body is gushing out, making him quite extraordinary.

    As for Wang Xuan, after entering the Ninth Stage Realm, there are various substances that are close to reality, but he forcibly suppresses them back into the body. Any kind of substance that is close to reality is super-grade and comes from an ethereal place.

    He is very peaceful, this breakthrough did not shake the outside world, the world is quiet, everything is very peaceful and normal.

    Lao Zhang stared at the two of them, looked again and again, then gave them the back of the head, and went straight into the deep sky, looking for the six masters.

    Then, two scare kings came one after another, but they also followed in a flash.

    "That's all for the female scare king of Sanjidui, and the old astronaut also went in?" Wang Xuan showed surprise.

    "Those two people are taking heavenly medicine, thieves, fishers!" The strong man in the spiritual relic on the eighth floor came to the tenth floor, just in time to see the two people sitting on the barrier, and their eyes were red.

    "Disciples, help me beat them to death!" Chen Yongjie smiled, looking at the man with the golden feathers in the black bun.

    The demon cultivator ignored him, pretended not to hear, and turned around.

    "They used the natural medicine to make a breakthrough. It's extravagant, wasteful, and shameful!" Some people were heartbroken and resentful, thinking that the two natural medicines were originally theirs and should not be used like this, and those two people didn't know medicine at all!

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan whispered, many people saw that he had made a breakthrough, everything was as usual, it was time to go to deep practice, and it was time to plant cacti.

    He and Lao Chen resolutely ran away and rushed out of the Lightning City, trying to find a place where no one was there to retreat, ready to shock the peerless masters, this time he wanted to be ruthless.

    The peerless thousand-winged raptor once pursued them, but it seemed unwilling to leave the ruins, and finally witnessed them rushing out of the dense lightning area.

    Wang Xuan looked back and looked at the huge head with lightning.During the penance, he was wearing a light golden animal skin, and he really felt that it was extraordinary, this thing is definitely not simple.

    I don't know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that the animal skin with holes was different after being struck by the red rays of light and then burned.

    When he finished this practice and left with his dying body, he felt strange, was it an illusion?  The golden light on the hide seemed to be a little brighter.

    "A hallucination? Never mind!"

    He went to the silver pool of life to "rehabilitate" many times, which also meant that he practiced penance many times. When it was completely over, the animal skin didn't seem so old.

    "It's a bit weird, isn't it afraid of burning?"

    Once again, he directly threw the light golden animal skin into the depths of the rich red glow, where the clouds and mist churned and became extremely terrifying, and the sound of thunder could be heard endlessly.

    Looking from a distance, the area seemed to be boiling, and the red clouds were almost boiling.

    In the past, when he practiced here, he never dared to go too deep. He just absorbed a little bit of red mist from the edge area. He was sure that if the real body entered, Zhanshen Banner would not be able to protect him.

    Now, after he made a bold attempt and threw the holed golden animal skin into it, there was such a big movement, which was beyond his expectation.

    He himself dodged far away, fearing that something might happen.

    As time went by, when the red clouds ebbed and disappeared completely, he rushed over and found that the light golden animal skin was not destroyed, and it was brighter again!

    Moreover, I don't know if the vision has been deceived, but the two holes on the top seem to have become a little smaller.

    Wang Xuan is very motivated, waiting for the tide to ebb and flow, hard work and self-healing, I don¡¯t know how many times, he made up his mind this time, to upgrade to a very high level, and strive to hit the big realm of the happy tour  level.

    It doesn't matter whether he breaks through or not, but he must try his best to break through and shock Zheng Yuantian and others!

    He felt that he had been sitting here for several years, and every time he was on the verge of death, he would recover with the pool of life, far exceeding the time of practice in the past.

    "It's almost done. This kind of cultivation method is almost useless to me. It's not enough to just practice hard and toss yourself. When I come back next time, I have to think of another way."

    But his harvest is also huge, and his strength has been greatly improved!

    Ascetic monk Wang Xuan is now a senior nine-dan master!

    Then, he took the cactus-shaped medicine and life soil that had been soaked for a long time, and drove at top speed to the crater area.

    Everything went well. He saw the Meteorite Field again, avoiding its violent tide, and after the red haze dissipated, he quickly rushed forward and entered the mine along the previous time.

    Nothing has changed, it is still quiet here, and the purple air is strong, like surging water waves.

    "I'm worrying too much. This is not a real 'dry' place. It is nourished by purple substances. This cactus-shaped celestial medicine should grow very well."

    Wang Xuan deliberately avoided the mine area where the magic flower was located. He opened up a new road and continued to the extremely deep area above the meteorite.

    Wang Xuan has lingering fears about the "magic flower" that never fades, its immortal qualities, and its hallucinogenic and terrifying medicinal effects, and he does not plan to challenge it this time.

    Holding an iron chisel in one hand and the God-killing Banner in the other, he excavated rattlingly, becoming a very hardworking mine owner himself.

    He felt that after two or three years of digging, this time he only dug a few hundred meters, and finally planted the cactus and heavenly medicine into a secret cave.

    "This heavenly medicine is extremely adaptable!" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    He shattered the meteorite and made a big pit. After arranging its roots, he placed a large amount of life soil. In an instant, it was already absorbing the purple substance here to nourish itself.

    The main reason is that in this mine, the purple mist is like water, extremely viscous, almost turning into a liquid, it is indeed a great tonic, making Wang Xuan's primordial spirit purple and glowing.

    Not long after, this heavenly medicine, which was crystal clear and transparent, was stained with a hint of purple, and it was a bit different.

    "Tianyao seems to be very fond of things that are close to the real, and there is no need to worry about them dying and being sent to nothingness, just like fish returning to the sea." Wang Xuan pondered.

    In the next two or three years of mining, he was also practicing. Various spells, various scriptures, Zhan Dao sword, stone scriptures, Sakyamuni visualization pictures, etc., were all being studied by him.

    Wang Xuan felt that he had already reached the late stage of the Ninth Stage, and he had reached consummation. He kept vibrating the big level, making the meteorite cave tremble and resonate.

    "I don't know what's going on outside."

    At the same time, Wang Xuan was keenly aware that he seemed to have touched a ceiling and was suppressed, and it was always difficult to really break through.

    "Is it the realm of a leisurely excursion? It's a bit special. Why do I feel that I practiced here, broke through, and finally encountered big troubles."

    He has an instinctive intuition that if he wants to break through and break into the realm of getaways, he may need to go through the crater, but it is too difficult.

    "My realm is related to the land of nothingness and the real environment?" He frowned. Does it need to be close to the source of reality?

    This month is coming to an end, if you have a vote, you can vote, if you don't, you don't need to give a special reward.

    </div>Suppression is always difficult to truly break through.

    "Is it the realm of a leisurely excursion? It's a bit special. Why do I feel that I practiced here, broke through, and finally encountered big troubles."

    He has an instinctive intuition that if he wants to break through and break into the realm of getaways, he may need to go through the crater, but it is too difficult.

    "My realm is related to the land of nothingness and the real environment?" He frowned. Does it need to be close to the source of reality?

    This month is coming to an end, if you have a vote, you can vote, if you don't, you don't need to give a special reward.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 370 Encounter in Nothingness

    The meteorite is thick and huge, occupying the dark sky, how easy is it to drill through it?

    Wang Xuan stood in the pit, looked and looked, and said to himself: "It's okay if this is a normal meteorite, but if it is "thicker" than my life soil, then I will really vomit blood."

    He controlled the Zhanshen Banner and increased Yuanshen's flight speed by ten times. When traveling through the land of life, it still felt like an astronomical journey.

    Here, he had to dig for two or three years before he could advance hundreds of meters.

    If the thickness of the two is close, his eyes will really turn black. How many years will it take to get through here?

    "Am I going to bring in some people to dig mines for me?" He pondered, but after thinking about it, he didn't dare to mess around. This may not be connected with the real universe.

    In case it is just a personal misty place, which is prone to accidents, if someone tosses his life and makes some casual moves, his life will be killed.

    Wang Xuan was absent-minded. In the pit, he used the Zhanshen Banner as a flying sword and the iron drill as a flying needle, and kept throwing it out, causing sparks to fly everywhere.

    This kind of boring practice and mining will be unbearable for many years.  .

    "Directly pass through the existing passage?" He left the hole he dug and came to the outside world, looking at the crater like a crater hanging upside down in the sky.

    His emotions are surging like waves, can he fight desperately and take the risk of breaking through?

    The meteorite is cold and silent, some parts are dusty, near the entrance of the passage, it gradually turns brown inward, and lavender appears in the deeper part, and there is no vitality.

    Only the magic flower is pure white and dust-free, bright and brilliant, no matter how you look at it, it is very sacred, explaining the true meaning of immortality.

    Even on weekdays, before the most terrifying moment when the red glow surges, there is still red matter permeating here, and there are even real smoke particles spreading.

    It's not that Wang Xuan has never tried before, wrapping himself with the Zhanshen Banner, but when he got close, the flag surface was burned and blackened, and he ran for his life in embarrassment.

    "Try again." Now, he uses silver animal skin as the first layer of inner armor, and the second layer is Zhanshen Banner, which is his most trusted partner in blocking swords.

    The last layer is the light golden animal skin with two holes. The old leather has been ups and downs in the red glow earlier, and the more it burns, the more colorful it becomes. This time, he placed high hopes on it.  .

    He wrapped his Yuanshen like a rice dumpling, chose the right time, and then started flying!

    "Will I break through the sky and reach a new world, or will I be hit with a sap head-on and be beaten back severely? It doesn't matter, I'm here!"

    Wang Xuan was ruthless, as long as he didn't die, it was no big deal, he had to take a risk and try, and he really didn't have much time left.

    In this era, peerless masters are in a hurry, sending their avatars into the world, and he has no reason to slack off.

    Wang Zongzi turned into a stream of light at this moment, and broke in with a whoosh, facing the faint red glow and red granular substances falling from time to time.

    He let out a cry of pain, it hurt so much, just after he came in, he felt feverish and scalding all over his body, as if he had been ignited.

    For a moment, he wanted to learn how the round-faced little white tiger rolls all over the ground to relieve stress, and just lie down on his back. What kind of barrier did he break through? Go back to the world of mortals and live.

    However, he is not reconciled, because of his personality, he is not a person who is easy to bow his head, he wants to persevere to the end, and give himself an explanation.

    "Here comes the flag, block the knife, guard! Animal skin with holes, are you willing to rot? Reborn from the ashes, don't let me down! Silver skin, ghost charm resonance, resist!"

    Wang Xuan is in pain, but he is still brainwashing himself, building a firm belief for himself, and fighting all the way into a desperate situation that the outside world can't even imagine!

    "I'm on my way, looking for a new world of mythology. It's no less than opening up the world. There will be a catastrophe at any time. All the immortals, life soil, and the curtain, if you feel it, continue to live for me!"

    He rushed all the way, his body was like a shooting star piercing the dark night sky, passing through the terrifying void passage, rushing upwards all the way.

    The stone wall of the meteorite channel is very rough, and the red clouds are surging. Although it is thin, the closer it is to the "real", the more granular substances there are.

    This kind of super-grade energy is incomprehensible to ordinary people. It is like a thunderbolt exploding if it is slightly contaminated.

    Normally speaking, any creature that penetrates such a long distance is tantamount to dying.

    Wang Xuan was eroded by the light and mist, his soul was dry and cracked, his eyes turned black, and the internal organs built by spiritual power were about to rot, and gradually blurred again.

    He glanced at it, and found that the outermost layer of light golden animal skin was not burning, and there was an inexplicable golden mist flowing.??, the health furnace, the human sword, and the free boat are all vibrating, and they seem to be in harmony with each other. They feel something, as if they have sensed something.

    "I want ripe!" Chen Yongjie groaned in pain, being burned to death, he quickly chewed the small piece of heavenly medicine in his mouth to replenish his vitality.

    The violent vibration caused the life soil to shake, which is nothing, but he was too close to Wang Xuan, and he was also burned. Even the filtered and purified red mist made him want to explode.

    "Chen Jiaozu is confused, Wang Jiaozu iscooked?!" He was a little suspicious, whether Wang Xuan was dead, roasted into "human chops", and the smell of meat was overflowing.

    At this moment, Zhang Daoling, Fang Yuzhu, the demon master in red and others are also feeling uncomfortable. They all feel like they are about to roll over, and their lives are restless. This is something that hasn't happened for many years.

    "Ouch" Lao Zhang staggered, and it was useless to put a mirror on his face. He sighed: "I finally realized the difficulty of women. Is this morning sickness? I have finally experienced it in life."

    The female fairy in red glared at him fiercely, then she bent down and vomited.

    "I'm used to vomiting. I was like this when I drank the blood for the first time. Vomiting" the Patriarch of Dark Blood said.

    He didn't vomit, but he was spraying outwards, I don't know if it was intentional, but the other people watching couldn't stand it!

    Fang Yuzhu also broke her defenses, covering her mouth, her cheeks as white as mutton fat jade were tense, her crescent eyebrows were tightly frowned, and she even vomited several times, but the golden bamboo boat didn't stop her.

    "This time is a bit special, I can't prevent it. If it was a small shock before, this time it is really a big shock, just like the difference between breaking a small rank and breaking a big realm." Zheng Yuantian's face was pale, and the silver mask was broken a few times.  small pieces.

    Even they were recruited, and the realm began to slip!

    Boom!

    The seven masters, together with the two scare kings, rushed towards the decaying meteorite and entered the core of the earth, because they suddenly felt something there.

    There are close to real crystal residues there!

    ?They fought against the violent earthquake, not wanting to fall down, while rushing forward, fighting for the crystals, but they didn't find it earlier, it was completely shaken out.

    Then there was a big explosion there, and the void seemed to be pierced

    "I practiced hard, crossed tribulations, crossed death barriers, comprehended the supreme scriptures, and traveled the road of new myths all the way. I am burnt out, where have I been?"

    Wang Xuan felt that he was so burned that he wanted to live and die, and he didn't know how long it had passed. There was a sword wheel outside his body, and stone scriptures were running inside his body.

    "Do you still want to persevere?" He found that at this time, the snow-white immortal flower was approaching, and it had indeed come a long way.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, near the flowers, a stone wall exploded, stumbled, and several figures burst out.

    "It's killing me, what the hell is it?!" Lao Zhang yelled, his body was glowing red, and he looked like he was about to die. He was smoking!

    boom!

    Not far from Wang Xuan, the female demon fairy in red fell out, and her long skirt was almost burned in an instant. She danced some kind of sacrificial dance very quickly to fight against the red substance, but she still couldn't bear it.

    "Is this a big dream coming into reality?" Wang Xuan was fascinated, and the red-clothed fairy ran up to him and performed a fairy dance?  !

    "It's you?!" The demon lord in red couldn't take it anymore, and rushed over with a glow all over his body, trying to tear Wang Xuan's animal skin clothes, his crystal arms and long snow-white legs were almost burned.

    ?Thanks: Xingyu Zhengyaomang, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 372: Winning the Hall

    In the breeze, Fang Yuzhu's white clothes fluttered, the long skirt wrapped her beautiful figure, her blue hair was raised, her cheeks were white and crystal clear, and her eyes were deep.

    In the realm of Jiuli Immortal Dao, she has a sacred halo on her body, which is extraordinary, but she does not reject the coldness of others thousands of miles away, with a smile, dignified and elegant.

    Wang Xuan did it entirely out of instinct, showing concern.  Whether it was in the real world, discussing the new agreement together, or just now, when she attacked Zheng Yuantian and helped him stop the enemy, she was always taking care of him.

    As if electrified, slightly numb, the lotus root arm that Wang Xuan supported with both hands revealed the part outside the white clothes, which was as white and delicate as ivory.

    Wang Xuan immediately let go, they are now in the state of primordial spirit, any contact action seems too close.

    "Thank you Fairy Fang!" Wang Xuan smiled brightly. Why is he embarrassed at this time?  One's own people, put it into action, and be ashamed of the heart.  .

    Fang Yuzhu glanced at him, a little surprised, he is now infinitely approaching Happy Tour, this kind of speed of breaking through the level is terrifying, every once in a while, he will exceed people's expectations.

    "Every time we meet, you will impress people." She smiled slightly, she was dressed in snow, and there was light outside her body, as if she was standing in a divine moon.

    "Wang Jiaozu is really good enough. Standing with the Xeon Fairy in the Immortal Realm, I don't feel afraid at all." Chen Yongjie said to himself.

    He was thinking wildly, Xiao Wang is unmarried, Fairy Fang is unmarried, let alone standing together like this, it is very suitable and has a sense of picture.

    Fang Yuzhu is dignified and peerless, not to mention that he can go to the hall This is the real figure in the transcendent realm, standing alone on the ground, he is a scene of his own.

    In an instant, the female alchemist glanced at him.

    Lao Chen immediately looked at his nose, his mouth, and his heart, and didn't dare to think about it any more. The kind of top powerhouse in the immortal way may be able to display his mind in a single thought and capture part of his thoughts.

    ? In the distance, from time to time, there are celestial lights soaring into the sky, like the Yangtze River breaking its embankment, a large area of ??mountains is in turmoil, and the battle between several masters is still going on.

    "You have not been knocked down, but you have been promoted." Fang Yuzhu whispered, showing a strange color, and the brilliance in her beautiful eyes flashed, and she looked at him again and again.

    "I was so shocked that my life was tumbling, I was forced to take heavenly medicine, endured it hard, and then I broke through." Wang Xuan told, trying to keep a low profile at this stage.

    In front of such an extreme person, he maintained a peaceful state of mind, he didn't want to go out of line, and he didn't want her to capture his thoughts.

    In the distance, the aftermath of the earthquake is still there, and the center is gradually stabilizing, but the four fields are still undulating, like a "long aftertaste", still reverberating.

    After the final retching, the red-clothed female fairy finally straightened her slender waist, swung her slender figure, and flew away in the air. She was very strong, and once again rushed to the battlefield to compete for the blue crystal crystal.

    On the other side, with a bang, Zhang Daoling flew out and was caught off guard.

    The old man in a space suit, with halos blooming between his brows, came striding forward, using a powerful spiritual force field to distort the profound world, it was ridiculously strong!

    As the king of scares, he seems to be living in a chaotic time and space, but he wants to grab the blue spar.

    Zhang Daoling Huo turned his head back, without a smile, his eyes were cold, and said: "King of Scars, you dare to do something to me, do you want to be annihilated in time and space? When that moment really comes, I will never see you in any period!"

    At this time, he was the ancestor of a sect, and he was no longer approachable. With a soft scold, chaos appeared under his feet, and he turned into a dragon and tiger, carrying him like a god's arrow piercing the sun, fierce and unparalleled, coming across the sky.

    Zhang Daoling stepped on the chaotic dragon and tiger, and the rusty copper mirror in his hand released a dazzling beam of light. With a bang, the mental force field of the old Scary King was blasted away.

    "Do you know who I am? Do you know what I usually do? Subduing demons and catching ghosts! The one who descended was the demon emperor, the one who got rid of the devil king, and the one who caught the ghosts. How dare you offend me? You want to die!"

    Lao Zhang killed in an instant, his aura was terrifyingly strong, white light steamed above his head, breaking through the sky, and dragons and tigers roared under his feet, shaking the entire spiritual world.

    In an instant, he collided with the old scare king, causing the clouds and mist to surge here, and the spiritual power exploded like an umbrella-shaped mushroom cloud, rising violently, and the fairy glow was endless.

    boom!

    Zhang Daoling held the bronze mirror in his hand, and rammed it firmly on the old astronaut's helmet, causing it to burst instantly, and then completely disintegrated, and the fragments suddenly flew around.

    "Old Zhang is so fierce!" Wang Xuan showed shock, he couldn't touch or touch something like the Scary Spirit, but Zhang Daoling was in contact with Scary King, and they were killed together.

    Ten miles away, the red clouds soared into the sky, the banshee master lifted into the sky, and her long skirt danced across the sky, as if accompanied by a gushing red sun, she traversed the sky.

    She and Qi Teng fought together, confronted fiercely, and once again overwhelmed the opponent, allowing??Do you think this kind of 'true crystal' is important?  Don't allow us to miss it, if you don't fight, you will regret it for a lifetime!  " Wang Xuan said.

    At this stage, he has entered the Misty Land, unable to break through the meteorite passage, and difficult to break through the suppression of the Great Realm of Happy Travels. If in the real world, he obtains the material of good fortune¡ªTrue Crystal, he may be able to reach a higher level!

    Wang Xuan added: "Even if the extraordinary world of this era collapses, if we have this super true crystal substance in our hands, we can still retain part of our own extraordinary energy."

    Chen Yongjie immediately said: "Then what are you waiting for? If God doesn't take it, you will be blamed instead. Fight hard and kill Zheng Yuantian!"

    At this time, a huge energy fluctuation came, and several peerless masters went shopping because of the blue spar, causing amazing destructive power, and the spiritual force field swept all directions.

    In the distance, Qi Liandao, the second son of the Demon Ancestor, brought a group of demons who had just approached here, and was instantly thrown away, vomiting blood with a loud pop.

    "I" Chen Yongjie happened to see this scene, and those people were swept away as soon as they showed their heads, and they all flew out. He suddenly felt chills and froze in place.

    I'm careless, I shouldn't agree, haven't you seen it?  That is a peerless master, after its fluctuations expanded, even Qi Liandao and others were knocked out, and they were only affected.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's okay, Qi Lian Dao may have fallen into the Great Realm of Happy Tour, and he doesn't have a peerless treasure in his hand, don't you think we haven't moved at all?"

    "Okay, let's fight, the Fishing God is ready to come back!" Chen Yongjie nodded solemnly, took the fishing line and hook, biting the snail in his mouth, and put on the silver soul-locking bell helmet on his head!

    Wang Xuan pays close attention to the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity!

    There is nothing to look forward and backward, since he is destined to be an enemy with Zheng Yuantian, he should try to weaken the opponent as much as possible.

    "To prevent Old Zheng from becoming stronger, so as to prevent him from poisoning the world in the future, it is incumbent on us to take away his true crystal of good fortune!" The two brainwashed themselves to increase their confidence and courage

    The outside world, in the Transcendent Domain, is indeed in turmoil. A group of people have lost their realm, and even Fairy Sword is affected.

    In the barren hills, under the soil, the miniature female sword fairy looked down at herself, she was really angry, she became smaller again, she worked hard, just grew up, and then reversed her growth.

    She is fleshy now, her face is full of collagen, and she looks a little fat like a baby. Her big eyes that were originally watery are now breathing fire, and she is lying on the back angrily. She cried out with an ah, and then began to roll over, releasing sword energy, resentful  Incomparable.

    "Is this trying to force me to enter the WTO early? I'm so pissed off, I never grow up, ah"

    Deep space, dense land, the black old fox looked up at the sky and sighed: "I have fallen into a realm, the situation is not good, the extraordinary world is getting worse and worse."

    In the world of wizards, a magic dragon soared into the sky and came to the outside world. Looking at its posture, it had the urge to leave this planet.

    The Elf Dynasty, a sun elf with golden light flowing all over his body, stood in the fantasy forest, soaring up to the sky, and asked, "Has there been a human spaceship recently?"

    ? In the old outer space, in foreign lands, in the spiritual world.

    Zheng Yuantian was wounded by the female alchemist, and a mouthful of true blood of the primordial spirit spewed out of his mouth, and fell in one direction.

    Wang Xuan quickly attacked, suddenly launched an attack, and merged with Zhanshen Banner. On the basis of his current strong strength, his speed has increased by more than ten times, almost shattering the void.

    Wow!

    The flag unfolded and made a sound of hunting, distorting the spiritual world, and the golden light swept across the universe, and landed on Zheng Yuantian's body, sending him flying horizontally again.

    The most important thing is that four pieces of the blue spar that Zheng Yuantian kept in the Yuanshen were shaken out.

    Wang Xuan went all out, made another blow, waved the Zhanshen Banner vigorously, and covered Zheng Yuantian's face with the flag. The power of the banner was terrifying, and the spirit of killing, the golden grids intertwined, almost blasted Zheng Yuantian through, twisted  break!

    In fact, when Wang Xuan attacked, the alchemist was also attacking, and the light and rain were transpiring, imprisoning the void. Otherwise, Wang Xuan would not have gone so smoothly, and she helped lock Zheng Yuantian.

    With a sound of swiping, Fang Yuzhu took away two blue and shining true fortune crystals.

    In another direction, Chen Diaoshen moved out decisively. The simple and unsophisticated hook crossed the sky, with a dim light, entwined two real crystals in a low-key and simple way, and disappeared.

    Wang Xuan retreated immediately and kept Lao Chen. As soon as he got close, he realized that this blue spar was amazing. This was a crystal nucleus that was really close to reality, and it was of great use to him!

    His mind was shaken, and he said: "If I absorb refining, it is really possible to improve my realm again. In this way, even if I return to the real world, I will not be afraid of Zheng Yuantian anymore!"

    </div>nbsp;</div&gt

 Text Chapter 373: Killing Peerless

    After Zheng Yuantian spurted out a mouthful of Yuanshen blood, he glanced at Wang Xuan in the distance, his eyes were a little cold, this is the leeks and meat pigs he raised, and he actually killed him?

    In his heart, Wang Xuan had already been marked, and the heavenly medicine, the five-color soil from Buzhou Mountain, and the fairy syrup were all supplied one by one. For what?

    One day, he will turn into a magic fetus, borrow the person with a special inner scene to be reborn, and come back stronger!

    It's not just Zheng Wu who has practiced the Devil's Embryo Kungfu, he's even better at it!

    This kind of bigwig-level figure has studied all kinds of classics, especially him, who has a deep understanding of several people with special backgrounds in history!

    He is not like others, but he just thinks that Wang Xuan is very good. In the early stage of setting foot in the extraordinary field, he opened up the rare inner world.

    He speculated that Wang Xuan might have already activated it when he was a mortal, and this was the fundamental reason why he focused on this young man in the world.

    There is a burning light in his heart, because, he reasoned, this kind of person may still be able to do something after the myths are exhausted!

    "Look, his eyes are too fierce, and he is staring at us, which makes me deeply disturbed." Chen Yongjie said, with a heavy heart, that Zheng Yuantian is absolutely extraordinary.

    "It's okay, wait for the opportunity, I'll go make up the knife again, give him a few more hits, and try to kill him! Even, I think I can confront him head-on!" Wang Xuan said.

    In the spiritual world, the power of the Zhanshen Banner in his hand has skyrocketed. He has fully estimated it, and he really doesn't fear the other party very much.

    In fact, the pressure in his heart is also great. Fortunately, here, there is Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, and his most reliable knife-blocking partner Zhanshenqi, who can deal with the enemy.  .

    However, in the outside world, if Zhang Daoling and Fang Yuzhu leave, according to the existing five rules of the New Testament, Zheng Yuantian can hunt him down at that time!

    At that time, who can protect him?

    As long as ordinary people are not affected by ordinary people in modern cities, they can hunt and shoot at will without any restrictions, then it will be terrifying.

    "Fight hard, either kill him, or I have to become stronger, otherwise, we may die after we go out!" Wang Xuan whispered.

    Zheng Yuantian is definitely very fierce and very patient. He has been raising Wang Xuan for a long time, and he is not ready to close the line until the avatar is born.

    It has to be said that Fang Yuzhu is very powerful, and he shot calmly, and he was going to blow up Zheng Yuantian, so he didn't want him to mess up behind him, and he was about to strike ruthlessly.

    Zheng Yuantian was horrified, but he knew very well that the female alchemist's various achievements, looked dignified, elegant, generous and decent, and she was a prominent figure among the immortals, but once she had the intention to kill, she would be a peerless master.

    For more than two thousand years, she has quelled the great turmoil of the alchemists in the pre-Qin period by herself, and she has also gone to an appointment alone to destroy the most powerful demon emperor who survived in ancient times, and she has never lost a single defeat!

    Is this going to hit him hard?  Zheng Yuantian immediately threw away the silver mask, covering his whole body with black armor, covering even his face, and armed himself.

    At the same time, a black soul chain appeared in his hand, which was stronger than the silver chain given to Zheng Wu. It rattled like a black galaxy, surrounding him for defense.

    He was really nervous. Although it was an incarnation, after being killed, the impact on him was not small, and the main body would also be damaged.

    In this era, the myth is coming to an end, everyone is looking for a way out, and everyone is trying their best to preserve their own strength.

    Ahead, the light and rain filled the air, Fang Yuzhu was extremely sacred, bathed in the brilliance of the moon, and waded through a golden river, like a female war god, as if she had come from the pre-Qin era, she became completely different, with a silver armor appearing on her body,  Clang, she's armored!

    At this time, she is resplendent, her hair is raised, and it is drawn across the silver and white armor. In the beauty, there is boundless extraordinary power surging, making her extremely majestic.

    Fang Yuzhu slid her palm across, the sky was roaring and trembling, her technique was world-class, she was simple and direct, based on one of the four golden bamboo slips, she deduced her own alchemist domain, with unparalleled attack power!

    Crash!

    The black primordial spirit chains in front of Zheng Yuantian trembled violently, and the formed black galaxy roared, constantly blocking it, and doing everything possible to fight against the white palm that slid across the sky.

    However, his peerless treasure was shaken violently by the shock, collapsed straight, and was about to break.

    Click!

    Fang Yuzhu approached forward, chopped off his palm, and cut off a section of the black Yuanshen chain, which made Zheng Yuantian's scalp numb and tense for a while.

    The female alchemist in this posture made him feel afraid. Could it be that she really wants to fight him and kill him?

    & nGathering up a pile of blue crystals that fell into the void, looking ahead, he said, "It's hard to go to this age, so I can do it for myself."

    The silver armor on her body disappeared, and she walked across the sky on a divine rainbow accompanied by energy light rain, and landed in the place where the red-clothed banshee fought.

    Yao Zu, Qi Teng, and Mo Zu were alerted immediately, but they all let out a sigh of relief when they saw the silver armor on her body put away, they really didn't want to fight to the end, it was unnecessary.

    "Sister, I haven't seen you in armor for a long time. You are still mighty. Come on, the two of us will kill all three of them!" The red-clothed female fairy spoke the most murderous words in the softest and sweetest voice.  .

    Her figure has astonishing curves, and the red dress can't hide it. She is extremely stunning, giving people a charming and natural beauty, but she is also exuding murderous intent. Together with the female alchemist, she wants to kill the three people.

    "Call my sister in front of people, and call that woman behind my back when I'm upset" The female alchemist smiled and didn't rush forward, she had no killing intent.

    "Sister, kill, kill the three of them!" The red female demon fairy secretly joined her.

    "It's not the real body. What's the point of killing it? Just collect some blue spar."

    On the other side, Zhang Daoling walked through the void with a solemn expression on his face. He demonstrated to everyone the correct way to use the rusty copper mirror. He swung it with one hand and smashed it hard. He smashed the old scare king!

    Originally, the creepy spirit that ordinary people couldn't see, but when Lao Zhang and the bronze mirror shone together, made the old astronaut visible, and it can be seen that the old creepy spirit was killed in a fiasco.

    It has to be said that Lao Zhang was very fierce, as if he had entered the chaotic time and space, hitting the Scared King all the way to bleed.

    However, the old Scary King escaped after all, and disappeared in an inexplicable time and space. This kind of creature is too special, it is difficult to touch and capture, and it is even more difficult to kill.

    "Let me teach you a lesson. If you dare to stand up in front of me next time, you will be killed without mercy. These crystals are your money." He weighed a large number of good fortune crystals in his hand, and he was quite satisfied.

    "It's really strong!" Chen Yongjie sighed with emotion. He had witnessed several fierce battles throughout the whole process, and he was really far behind at this stage.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan was surprised. In the distance, there was light and rain transpiring. First, a few blue crystal stones appeared, and then Zheng Yuantian reappeared a vague figure.

    "Not dead?!" Many people were surprised, witnessing him being killed and exploded, countless fairy swords passing through him, disintegrated, and unexpectedly reappeared.

    However, many people quickly came to their senses again, thinking of the last words of the female alchemist, which showed that she held her hands high.

    "Fairy Fang, do you think that Lao Zheng is not the real body, so you didn't kill him?" Zhang Daoling said with a smile, not very serious anymore, not like the ancestor of a sect.

    "I'll kill him!" Wang Xuan whispered.

    He was very nervous, Fang Yuzhu didn't care about Zheng Yuantian's incarnation, but he was afraid.  After leaving the spiritual world and returning to the mortal world, if Lao Zheng is ruthless, he can kill him at any time and take his body away.

    "Put on the helmet, safety is important!" Chen Yongjie said, and buckled the soul lock bell on Wang Xuan's head. Then, he ran away with the fishing line, and rushed to Zhang Daoling to seek shelter.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was wearing a magnified silver animal skin book, wearing a silver soul-locking clock on his head, and holding a god-killing banner, surpassing the limit, as if shattering the void, swung a big killer, rushed past, and blasted towards Zheng Yuantian.

    Everyone was surprised, the pupils of Mo Si, Gu Mingxi, Qi Liandao, and Zhou Qinghuang all shrank. Is he going to kill a peerless master alone?

    "White hair, silver cloak, this is like, there is the kind of fearless, dare to be an enemy of the whole world, Wang Jiaozu kill Zheng Yuantian!" Chen Yongjie shouted.

    At the beginning of the month, I routinely asked for a guaranteed monthly pass. If there is any, I will drop it at the beginning of the month. Thank you. Thank you.

 Text Chapter 374: Zheng Qi Compatibility

    Dots of stars are connected to each other, outlining a vague body, Zheng Yuantian gradually reappears, and builds the body of the primordial spirit.

    Waiting for him to fully form, how is it possible?  Wang Xuan is just like this he is particular about him, if he makes up his sword to the end, and sends the Buddha to the west, who will wait for him to walk out of the haze completely.

    Since you have made a move, let's kill it to the end!

    He merged with Zhanshen Banner, and the spiritual world behind him left traces of being plowed, and the white air was billowing. With the blessing of ten times the speed, he arrived instantly!

    There was a bang, the golden grid spread, and the mental energy fluctuated, just like a turbulent wave hitting the shore, smashing Zheng Yuantian below.

    Lao Zheng was bombarded and killed by the female alchemist. His heart was depressed and full of haze. Now he only feels the sky behind him stirring, the golden light is overwhelming, and his soul is about to crack again.

    With a roar, he is a peerless murderer. Even if he has not fully recovered, he is still in the process of recovering the body of the primordial spirit, and he still shows his due overbearing!

    For a moment, above his head, an almost chaotic thunder light appeared. This was a mouthful of innate vitality he spit out, which turned into thunder and blasted at the enemy. This was his divine punishment.

    The lightning fell densely, one by one, one by one, and the Hunyuan matter became a waterfall, falling violently from the void, and slashing at the attacker behind him.

    However, he himself did not escape the attack from Zhanshen Banner, it was too late, he did not expect that someone would be so careless, and the one who attacked him would be a master.  .

    He was bombarded by the golden patterns intertwined on the flag, shattered on the spot, overflowing with light, and rushed in all directions.

    Not far away, above Wang Xuan's head, thunder light splashed in all directions, the sound was endless, and then there was a clang, his body just staggered, shaking slightly, and he chased after him.

    All the electric lights hit the soul-locking clock, and he didn't even try to dodge it, he just resisted so hard!

    Zheng Yuantian reappeared in front, surrounded by spirit and matter, reshaping the body of the primordial spirit, only to find thatthe Zhanshen Banner zoomed in and came over again.

    "You" Old Zheng was both startled and angry. This talented man is trying to use the weak to attack the strong?  It doesn't seem to be wild ambition, the opponent almost succeeded just now.

    Luo Lei didn't overthrow Wang Xuan, but he came over so forcefully that Zheng Yuantian's eyes shone coldly.

    "My head is tight!" Wang Xuan smiled, this was a naked provocation, and the flag came again, like sweeping garbage, and the flag was cut across.

    The terrifying and extraordinary power framed by the golden lines, like a broom, like a heavenly knife, cuts across the spiritual void, and its power is majestic and powerful.

    Zheng Yuantian's figure was blurred and his body was not formed yet, but he couldn't bear his presumptuousness, his eyes stood up, and he slapped his backhand against Zhanshenqi.

    Then he has Dao lines intertwined all over his body, which is a forbidden technique in Yuan Tian Jing.

    With a buzzing sound, the spiritual world resonated and trembled slightly. It was the boiling of spiritual matter. Yuantian Locking Magic, centered on himself, flew out one after another, spreading to Wang Xuan, trying to kill him.  Lock it up and refine it!

    "You are an old man, and you still want to connect with my primordial spirit, roll, kill, kill!" The silver animal skin book on Wang Xuan's body glowed, and the ghostly symbols roared, defending.

    Of course, the best defense is to attack. Zhanshen Banner pierced through the void of spirit and shattered Zheng Yuantian's big hand. The blood of Yuanshen flowed, and then slowly disintegrated!

    The god-killing flag was swept out continuously, breaking the dense chain of gods, Wang Xuan didn't want to be hit by his forbidden technique.

    However, Zheng Yuantian was full of murderous intent, desperately trying to get some damage, and wanted to get rid of him immediately. After his big hand was smashed by the Zhanshen Banner, he did not retreat.

    His whole body was full of light, and there were more divine chains rushing out of his body, flying out like a galaxy of stars, trying to lock Wang Xuan, and he himself came in the air.

    "Are you desperate, I'm afraid of you?" Wang Xuan has a strong will to fight, and he doesn't feel at all afraid when facing Zheng Yuantian.

    The sound of clicking was endless, and dozens of divine chains formed by the light of the primordial spirit were broken. Finally, Wang Xuan's head glowed, and silver ripples expanded.

    The big banner and the soul lock vibrated together, Zheng Yuantian's eyes were blackened by the shock, and his soul was cracked at that time, there was endless cold light in the depths of his eyes, but he was also very helpless, what kind of style is this?

    He felt severe pain in his body. Although the light of the primordial spirit restrained the opponent's silver shirt, his chest collapsed from the impact of this unsystematic fighting method.

    Then, he was hit hard on the face by the opponent's silver helmet a few times, bumping his head against the face, accompanied by the sound of the grand bell, and the silver bell waves rippling.

    Then, the flag surface also entangled Zheng Yuantian, and began to strangle him!

    In his cold and unwilling eyes, heThe general area was shot out, and the flag was flying, smashing the dark area.

    "It's no longer a random punch, no more reckless, confrontation, he can also block Zheng Yuantian?" Zhou Qinghuang and others were all moved, such a performance was a little scary.

    Wang Xuan intensively studied several Xeon scriptures, and naturally he did not waste his time. When the battle was really fierce, he showed his skills and was very strong in a big confrontation.

    "Do you think that you are still Zheng Jueshi? In the beginning, you were blown out of part of the soul, and now you put me on the airs of a strong man. I will be afraid of you? Just kill it!"

    Wang Xuan shouted, this time using the secret method in the golden bamboo slips, the primordial spirit is like a rainbow, showing the mysterious power of feathering, light and rain pouring down, he is bathed in endless brilliance, and people and flags are one!

    Boom!

    The wave of spiritual energy exploded, distorting the void, he rushed past, split Zheng Yuantian with the flag, and this time he waved the flag violently, wanting to strangle Zheng Jueshi completely!

    Zheng Yuantian roared, is this leek going to mutate into a big tree?  He was frightened and angry, and then felt powerless.  Beheaded by the female alchemist, and recklessly beaten by Wang Xuan earlier, he defeated part of his soul, and his Taoism lost a part, and he was indeed very weak and unable to do what he wanted.

    He pretended to fly away, but the moment he turned around, his body split by the flag suddenly leaned back, and the light of the primordial spirit was about to crash into Wang Xuan's body. He wanted to use the part of the magic fetus  True meaning, starting from the primordial spirit to occupy everything in the other party!

    In the process, he did not hesitate to pay a high price to lock the Zhanshen Banner with the light of the primordial spirit, and was constantly consumed.

    Many people exclaimed, Zheng Yuantian is too fierce, is this going to kill Wang Xuan in a desperate situation?

    Of course, there were also many people who showed strange looks, and that was Zheng Jueshi. He was forced to this point, and he was almost destroyed, blending into the opponent with his soul, and fighting to the death.

    Wang Xuan's face was indifferent, and thousands of sword lights burst out all over his body, turning into a sword wheel again, and at the same time constantly shaking the Zhanshen Banner, melting the opponent's primordial spirit.

    Zheng Yuantian was fearless, his soul was like the scorching sun, he resisted all these, not only that, but also vibrated the soul-locking clock in mid-air, blocking it from the outside, so that it could not fall down.

    He wants to kill Wang Xuan and teach him a lesson. As the nourishment of the devil's fetus, his final fate will not be rewritten. His soul is like a sharp sword, leaning against his back, he is about to shoot into Wang Xuan's body.

    Thousands of swords blew together, all of them fell on Zheng Yuantian's body, strangling a lot of his primordial spirit.  And, suddenly, there were inexplicable lines intertwined in the depths of Wang Xuan's eyes, locking the void and restraining him for a short time.

    Poof!

    Silently, an iron chisel appeared in his right hand and pierced into Zheng Yuantian's body from below.

    "I" Zheng Yuantian moaned in pain, wanting to curse.

    He leaned back, consumed a lot of primordial spirit, resisted the Zhanshen Banner, and fixed the soul-locking clock, but at the last moment, he still couldn't help but growl in pain.

    Very disgraceful, he was impaled from behind by a sharp object like a big iron nail.

    In the distance, Chen Yongjie exclaimed, and said: "Zi said, I said, Lao Zhang said, Zheng Jueshi was stabbed from behind, it hurts to look at it!"

    Lao Zhang was beside him, he glanced at him and said, "Shut up, I didn't say that."

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They were still upright just now. In the decisive battle, the final blow turned out to be a sudden change in painting style.  Wang Xuan gave Zheng Jueshi an iron drill, pierced his chest from the buttocks, stirred it twice, and split his soul.

    That iron drill is actually so powerful?

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan waved the Banner of Slaying the Gods, completely engulfing the soul that Zheng Yuantian had consumed, and with a violent shock, he was strangled with a puff, turning into light and ashes!

    Immediately, some blue crystals of good fortune fell, and Wang Xuan copied them all, and he killed Zheng Yuantian!

    ? At the beginning of the month, call for the next monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 375: Getting to the Kitchen

    "Zheng Yuantian was blown away, and his death was a bit disgraceful." The ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect who had been dormant for a long time came out, shook his head, and then straightened his teeth.

    "That's how he died. Old Zheng didn't die very honorably." Zhang Daoling said, he looked strangely at Wang Xuan, deeply surprised.  This kid actually managed to kill Zheng Yuantian. It was not easy, and at the same time, his attack was a bit dark.

    Nearby, there was a great chaos, even the two masters were whispering, one can imagine the shock of others.

    Zheng Jueshi's incarnation was killed, and it was caused by that human Wang Xuan!

    Now, even the lunatic Qi Liandao is not crazy anymore, he is honest, dutiful, quiet as a fallen leaf, rather melancholy, he doesn't want to mess with "Crazy Wang" for a short time, for fear of being stabbed to death by him.  .

    Mo Si frowned, his eyes flickered, and he stared at Wang Xuan's back in surprise. Is it the senior who practiced the Yuanshen Coffin Dafa who had briefly recovered and was leading all this?

    "This man is too fierce, stay away from him in the future, and chop Zheng Jueshi alive!" Zhou Qinghuang patted his towering chest, his heart beating fast.

    Then, she tossed her beautiful hair, leaned against Gu Mingxi's ear, and said, "Last time, you were the luckiest of misfortunes. Wang Jiren has been very gentle to you."

    "Shut up!" Gu Mingxi was really scared, but the depression and brooding in her heart were all gone after seeing the battle just now.

    The extraordinary is about to come to an end, and the myth is doomed to perish. In this special era, in the depleted real world, such a young man has appeared, which has indeed aroused everyone's surprise and attention.

    Wang Xuan was very calm. It's not like he hasn't experienced such a big scene before. He's used to it. Isn't it just killing Lao Zheng?  It's not the real body, no big deal.

    Be normal about it, he reminded himself.

    However, soon, he couldn't hold back anymore, this is Zheng Yuantian, once he returned to the real world, the peerless powerhouse who could come to kill him at any time was actually killed by him just now!

    "Hey" He still couldn't hold it back, and smiled there with a relaxed expression on his face. After solving the serious problem, he felt very happy.

    Especially, in his hand, holding a large handful of blue good fortune crystals, the rich super energy that is close to reality flows slowly, nourishing his primordial spirit, which is so comfortable.

    The meteorite passage in the Misty Land cannot be broken through for the time being. In this world, he unexpectedly found a brand new substance, which is also of great benefit to him. It may allow him to break through the barrier, reach a higher level, and become stronger.

    Killing the enemy, eradicating the biggest threat, and improving himself with the help of "enemy resources" really made him feel happy.

    "Wang Jiaozu, be careful." Chen Yongjie said, secretly reminding him not to smirk, which would damage his majestic image after he just killed the enemy.

    "It's too uncomfortable to be stretched, my heart is so sunny, there is no way, young people should show their true temperament, how tiring to pretend to be old." Wang Xuan didn't care.

    At this time, the battle in the distance stopped, and the red banshee fairy's long skirt fluttered, standing in the sky above the spiritual world, and separated from the three masters.

    In fact, Zheng Yuantian was shot to death, which surprised Yaozu, Qi Teng, and Mozu, and was even a little speechless. Old Zheng died unexpectedly, capsized in the gutter.

    They could imagine that behind the scenes, Zheng Yuantian's real body must have been furious. This is a great shame and shame. To die at the hands of a young man in the world is too hurtful to his dignity.

    The female demon fairy in red looked again and again, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and she was about to come. The smile on Wang Xuan's face suddenly froze, as if she was facing a big enemy, she was on alert.

    Fang Yuzhu stepped on the light rain, approached her, and whispered a few words to her, and the red-clothed female fairy was distracted.

    Wang Xuan quickly came to Zhang Daoling and joined Chen Yongjie. Then, he took another look at the figure in red in the sky.

    He secretly sent a voice transmission and said, "Zhang Jiaozu, are you busy with business?"

    He really wanted to ask Lao Zhang, you have conquered demons for more than two thousand years, but there is a big goblin over there who dominates the world and almost dominates the demon clan.

    He slandered, is Lao Zhang watching people come to cast down demons?

    Zhang Daoling glanced at him, and said: "Don't worry about it, just take care of yourself. Don't think that you can really deal with this level of powerhouse by killing Zheng Yuantian's incarnation. It's still far away. That's because he was killed.  Fang Yuzhu was disabled first."

    Wang Xuan ignored him, and asked you about subduing demons and what topic to change.

    "Let me tell you, Zheng Yuantian will not let it go, maybe he will send an avatar to this world to deal with you." Zhang Daoling warned.

    "He died as an incarnation, is the real body intact? Can it be split at any time?" Wang Xuan frowned, he really couldn't deal with it if he didn't fight in the spiritual worldNot long after, most people chose to leave the foreign land and appear in outer space.

    Moreover, when Aoki came to pick up Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie in the end, a row of big figures sat on his battleship, all of whom were famous and peerless masters

    For example, Zhang Daoling, Yaozu, Qi Teng except for Zheng Yuan, who is gone, all other big figures are sitting next to Wang Xuan, and they return on the same boat.

    After Aoki knew who it was, his scalp exploded. This was the sequelae of the last firing. Even a few important people were afraid of accidents and refused to take other boats.

    Wang Xuan's body was stiff, and the female demon fairy in red was sitting on the left, next to him, the fragrance was fragrant, and then she got closer and communicated with him.

    "Things in the past are all the sand between the fingers, small things, nothing." She exhaled like blue, and whispered to him.

    Wang Xuan's scalp exploded, how did he feel that the events in the meteorite tunnel really reflected reality?  If they are similar, at such a close distance, they are all very similar.

    Old Chen watched his nose and mouth, his mouth and his heart, and remained motionless. He really couldn't help Wang Jiaozu.

    "Little monk, you have practiced the Sakyamuni scriptures, and you want to cast down demons and eliminate demons in the future?" Yaozu asked him with his snow-white teeth bared.

    The Demon Ancestor with thick eyebrows and big eyes also came over, looked at Chen Yongjie, patted his head, and said, "You have no future like this."

    If someone else dared to touch his head like this, Chen Yongjie would immediately swing his big black sword and chop off his paws, but this is the Demon Ancestor, so forget it.

    Finally, the battleship landed at the spaceship base outside Ancheng, and several bosses stood up and prepared to leave.

    The female fairy in red lazily stretched her soft waist. Before getting up, she approached Wang Xuan again and whispered: "The moon will be full soon, don't close the door at night, wait for me."

    Wang Xuan has a big head and wants to ask, what do you want to do?

    "Didn't you never forget that you wanted to see me dance the fairy dance? You even extorted the picture crystal from the little white tiger. On the night of the full moon, I will go find you."

    Wang Xuan sat there without moving, his head was as big as a bucket, and the white tiger with a round face and no loyalty betrayed him so quickly!

    The female fairy in red walked away with brisk steps, like a red cloud.

    "Zhang Jiaozu, since we have arrived in Ancheng, this is my territory, and I invite you to be our guest." Wang Xuan hurriedly sent a voice transmission secretly.

    Lao Zhang dismissed it, and secretly responded: "Want to find free thugs? No!"

    He left directly, making Wang Xuan secretly cry out that he has no loyalty!

    "Fairy Fang, Ancheng is my home, may I take you to have a look?" Wang Xuan invited Fang Yuzhu.

    "Okay." Fang Yuzhu smiled and nodded in agreement.

    This made Wang Xuan overjoyed, and actually invited the number one alchemist, the famous Fairy Fang, to agree to stay!

    In the evening, Chen Yongjie ran away directly, he couldn't stand it, who are Wang Jiaozu contacting now, peerless masters, he should avoid it.

    After Aoki learned of Fang Yuzhu's identity, it was like looking at Shenyue Bodhisattva, and he was in awe.  Old Chen told him, not to mention Shenyue Bodhisattva, even an ascetic monk might not be able to beat this one.

    Afterwards, Aoki disappeared, arranged an independent small courtyard, provided various meals, and he also ran away.  There is no way, although Fang Yuzhu has a divine aura, and his frowns and smiles are very soft, but it still makes him very stressed.

    Wang Xuan is nothing, such a unparalleled woman, dignified and elegant, doesn't she look pleasing to the eye?  There's nothing to run about.

    Then, he was shocked. In the evening, Fang Yuzhu actually wanted to cook for himself, which made him a little unbelievable.

    "What's the matter, who didn't come from the mortal world?" Fang Yuzhu was surprised on the contrary, and then sighed softly: "In the future, the myth will disappear completely, the extraordinary will not exist, and everything will return to the ordinary. Ordinary life in the world of mortals will become the norm. Now get used to it  , Find out how you felt back then."

    ?She was emptied out of the dust, the light and rain were falling, and she was actually cooking. She was looking for old memories of the past and reliving the experience that belonged to the mortal period.

    Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket at the beginning of the month.

 Text Chapter 376 Lovers

    ,

    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun shone, and the small reed lake outside the floor-to-ceiling windows reflected red. A few waterfowl flapped their wings and spread their wings by the water, drawing a beautiful trajectory in the sunset.

    Fang Yuzhu changed into her home clothes and tied her long hair with a ribbon. Although she still has the spirit of immortality, she is closer to the world of mortals.

    In the kitchen, while reading the menu, she studied the recipes of various dishes. From time to time, she used her mobile phone to check the information on the Internet to see how to make the same dish the best.

    Looking at her gentle silhouette, Wang Xuan felt a little unreal. A supreme being, a fairy who was hard to find an opponent among the immortals, went to the kitchen.

    She is very focused, with a faint divine halo on her white and moving face, as if she is studying the scriptures of spiritual practice and carefully watching the steps of cooking.

    Then, Fang Yuzhu began to show her cooking skills, shaking her arms lightly, her white and beautiful fingers moved lightly, very naturally, skillfully frying a home-cooked dish, which has a sense of beauty.

    Wang Xuan is convinced that Fang Yuzhu has never cooked before becoming a fairy. Such smooth movements are entirely due to his advanced practice, and his physical and mental reactions are far beyond ordinary people's comprehension.  .

    She was frying while looking at the recipes. The textbook-level chef-level techniques seemed to have a special sense of emptiness, and even cooking gave people a visual enjoyment.

    "I believe it now. It turns out that cooking can also be sublimated into an art." Wang Xuan said, sincerely admiring.

    Fang Yuzhu is obviously cooking on fireworks, but it gives people a sense of artistic conception that is not affected by fireworks.

    With her back to Wang Xuan, her hair was tied with a black ribbon. When she was showing off her cooking skills, her blue hair swayed. She wore flip-flops under her feet, and her white toes were as shiny as crystals.

    Fang Yuzhu smiled. In the kitchen, she can also become a scene of her own. When the faint light and rain dissipate, she becomes more and more real, becoming a woman close to reality.

    "For many people, firewood, rice, oil and salt are life. Looking at it from another angle, you think it is art. It may be that different moods reflect different scenes."

    While speaking, she fried a piece of shredded pork with hot pepper, and with a light flick of her wrist, the dish had already fallen into the plate, and the trajectory of the slide was natural and pleasing to the eye.

    "This shows that I have a good attitude and am good at discovering the beauty in life. Of course, I must have the beauty of cooking skills to find, otherwise I will be useless to praise."  Immortal, seeing her busy, her empty rhythm is full of beauty.

    Soon she prepared them all. They were all home-cooked dishes, shredded pork with green peppers, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, sweet and sour pork ribs, sliced ??cucumbers, tofu mixed with shallots, and a seaweed soup.

    The simple dishes are very ordinary, but after Fang Yuzhu brought them to the table, it gave people a different feeling. It was made by the most powerful alchemist. It is estimated that she has not cooked for more than two thousand years, right?

    "I'm actually a bit reluctant to eat it. I always feel that these dishes contain great blessings and great luck. If Lie Xian knows about it, I will definitely be very envious." Wang Xuan said with a smile. He reckoned that few people have such  An opportunity to enjoy.

    If there is, it should be someone Fang Yuzhu knew in the world of mortals, but nearly three thousand years have passed, and all the old things in the world have become the past.

    "I don't know how to do it yet. Let's try it. I just made it according to the recipe, returning to the first experience of this world." Fang Yuzhu smiled, her hair swaying under the ribbon, bright and beautiful.

    Wang Xuan feels that she does have the mood to integrate into the real world, she is very easy-going, she does not have the airs of a peerless master, and she is transitioning to an ordinary person.

    Not everyone can put it down like this. After all, she is very likely to be one of the two or three most powerful among the immortals, and she may even be the strongest.

    "It's delicious, I haven't eaten such an authentic home-cooked dish for a long time." Wang Xuan praised, feeling that it was much more delicious than his mother's cooking.

    Fang Yuzhu smiled, took a little bit of it himself and tasted it, closed his eyes, and connected with some scenes in the past in the world of mortals, as if seeing relatives, old friends, etc. Unfortunately, they all passed away in the years and turned into loess.  May reappear.

    Wang Xuan fetched a bottle of fruit wine and poured her a glass.

    "I'm not suitable for drinking, I get drunk easily."

    "It's okay, just treat it as a drink." Wang Xuan said.

    It is said that she is easy to get drunk, but how could she get drunk? After reaching this level of practice, strong wine in the world is like water.

    "Old Zhang is not lucky. I invited him to be a guest, and he ran away. He was doomed to live and sleep, and to be his monk. However, he might smell the fragrance, and he might be hiding in the distance and swallowing. I can't help it anymore."  I want to come over to eat and drink." Wang Xuan said.

    Outside the manor, Zhang Daoling was looking towards this side, his nose was twitching, and he really wanted to come over. After all, that was the famous Fairy Fang who cooked in person.??I seemed to see Fairy Fang just now, walking with Wang Xuan, shopping in front.  Not to mention, the man is handsome, and the woman is like a goddess in a painting, and the two are a good match together.  "The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect said with a smile.

    Then, he whispered in a mysterious way: "Tell me, Fairy Fang, is it because you are in love with the scene, thinking of that old thing, that's why you came here, and walked so close to Wang Xuan"

    "How to say?" Zhang Daoling asked in surprise.

    "Oh, I forgot, Xiao Zhang, you are only over two thousand years old, and you have only heard about some things, but you have never witnessed that earth-shattering era. You don't know many things, and you know the past of some unrivaled figures.  Not so clear, such as those related to Fairy Fang." The ancestor of Mingxue said with a smile.

    Zhang Daoling is so boring, the ancestor of a sect was forcibly downgraded to Xiao Zhang by this old guy, but he did debut a little later.

    The silver moon hangs high, the fireworks in the world are bright, the pedestrian street is very lively, people come and go, and the night is full of red dust.

    Of course, Fang Yuzhu had already replaced her ancient long skirt, and now it is a very modern early summer outfit, women's trousers, T-shirt, excellent figure, a strand of long hair fluttering in the breeze, her complexion is as white as ivory, and her eyes are bright and bright  , the rate of passers-by turning heads is ridiculously high.

    She bit the candied haws, hugged the big puppet, and walked with Wang Xuan, making the latter also attract attention, but it was all kinds of unkind eyes.

    "Brother, buy flowers and give them to my sister. I have never seen such a beautiful sister. She looks like a fairy, so beautiful that she is unreal."

    Next to the movie theater, there was a little flower seller, who looked at Fang Yuzhu with her big eyes blinking.

    "Oh, buying flowers is too vulgar, not worthy of this sister." Wang Xuan smiled, squatted down, and said, "I'll buy the little girl who sells flowers, let her hold flowers, and give them to the beautiful girl together."  elder sister."

    "Ah, I don't sell myself. If you dare to abduct me, I call my mother. She is over there. I only come here to sell flowers to experience the difficulty of life. I don't sell myself!" The little girl  Seriously, wide-eyed vigilance, backed away.

    Seeing Wang Xuan laughing, she almost cried.

    Fang Yuzhu smiled, blending more and more into the world of mortals in the night scene, and gave him a blank look, what are you doing to scare the little girl?  She comforted her aloud and told her that it was all right, this brother was just joking.

    Wang Xuan touched the head of the flower seller, and said: "Then buy them all, um, I won't buy from you, just buy all the flowers and give them to this sister."

    After the little girl saw that he paid with facial recognition, she stuffed the flowers into his arms, turned around and ran away.

    Wang Xuan turned his face and said: "See, children in this era are precocious and very spirited. It is not easy to abduct them."

    The little girl was angry and pointed at him not far away, which means, you really want to abduct me?

    Wang Xuan took the youthful and beautiful Fang Yuzhu, who was dressed in modern clothes, into the movie theater. When watching the introductions of various movies, he decisively chose a drama that was very suitable for the occasion-"Family with Immortals".

    Fang Yuzhu didn't say anything, just glanced at him.

    Wang Xuan is generous I didn't see it, bought popcorn and all kinds of food, and brought the female alchemist into the theater.

    "God's operation, what does this mean? Take Fairy Fang to see whathow do you call it, oh, watch a movie?" The ancestor of the Mingxue sect behind him had a very speechless expression, feeling incredible.

    Then, he said again: "Xiao Zhang, do you also feel something, so you have been following behind?"

    "If you dare to call me Xiao Zhang again, be careful that I will immediately destroy demons!" Zhang Daoling warned him, can the patriarch of his sect be called that casually?

    "Okay, Zhang Jiaozu." Mingxue Jiaozu changed his words, and then, under Lao Zhang's gesture, went to buy tickets quickly, but did not follow up with Wang Xuan's theater.

    The two of them just want to experience that in this era, to keep up with the form, all kinds of things must be actively accepted.

    However, when Zhang Daoling took the ticket of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood, he only glanced at it, and was about to throw it back, saying: "What kind of broken seat did you buy, me and you, is it suitable for this?"

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect glanced at it, and said, "Oh, you said this, I bought it according to the two tickets of Wang Xuan and Fang Xianzi, but they sold me this kind of ticket."

    Old Zhang twitched his face, and said: "This is a couple ticket seat, you also learn this? If you don't look carefully, you want to sit with me?!?

 Text Chapter 377: There was also a person who opened a special interior location

    The Patriarch of Dark Blood was taken aback for a moment, then frowned, and said, "I don't despise you, let's sit together."

    Zhang Daoling wanted to hit someone, and he was holding the bronze mirror, so he wanted to hit him on the head, and he clearly wanted to tell him, I despise you!

    "Old Zhang, Zhang Jiaozu, what's wrong with you?" The Mingxue Jiaozu hurriedly backed away, startled.

    "I want to slay demons and eliminate demons!" Lao Zhang wanted to beat him to death, what a joke, he Zhang Jiaozu and this old devil were seen sitting in a lovers seat, how would he see people in the future?

    In the end, he resisted the urge, with a dark face, and told Mingxue to buy another one, immediately, immediately!  Who sits with you?

    The Dark Blood Sect group shook their heads, and said: "Why should you care, you and I are both the Patriarch, this human posture, the appearance of skin, what should we care about, just treat me as the only one in the world, all the ups and downs of honor and disgrace are just dust."

    Zhang Daoling's heart moved, and he thought of the strange scripture that Wang Xuan gave him, which was suspected to be left by a patient with severe mental illness. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let's do it like this."

    The Patriarch of Dark Blood was taken aback, turned around and left, and said: "Are you kidding, how can two old men sit together, I will buy another one!"

    Zhang Daoling really wanted to slap him with a slap, and after a long time of fuss, Lao Ming was just talking about it, and he didn't have that kind of understanding at all.

    At the same time, he couldn't help but slander, it's not unreasonable for so many people to pretend to be Dark Blood, this guy is really annoying

    Fang Yuzhu entered the theater for the first time, and the dim environment had no effect on her.  .

    Accompanied by the beautiful picture, an ancient celestial being in white clothes stained with blood has passed through a thousand years and slowly landed in the present world. Although she has a fairy spirit, she is very dazed and full of endless sadness.

    The drama started, and it was said to be a romantic comedy, but when it came up, it was dead. Wang Xuan wanted to ask the director, what about the fairy tale romantic comedy that was agreed?  Why did a group of immortals die when they came out, the fake hero died miserably, and the heroine has traveled across time and space to the present world?

    "This screenwriter is out of his mind, and this director is stupid." Someone next to him couldn't help it anymore, exhaling fragrantly, he couldn't bear it, the beginning was so miserable, what kind of comedy, and after the cold tone was set,  It has not changed.

    Wang Xuan also wanted to say something, but he held back, because he saw that Fang Yuzhu was fascinated by watching, and he was immersed in the plot.

    He realized that Fang Xianzi watched too few dramas, so she seemed to be easily satisfied?

    In another screening hall, Zhang Daoling and Mingxue were also watching the same drama, and Lao Zhang suddenly became upset, what a broken drama.

    What he wants to see is to be happy with kindness and hatred, to kill decisively, to cover the world with one palm, and to destroy all demons and Taoism with one sword.

    "This kind of drama is a waste of the time of my ancestors, Mingxue. Go back and dream about this crew, tell them that fake ones can no longer be fake, and ask them to ask all the fairies who came out of the big screen.  Cry? Show them the demon lord in red, what is a fairy? You can kill all the monks on a battlefield with a single slap, and kill countless ancient giant monsters.  After it really rises, it will almost unify the Yaozu in three years!"

    The spittle that Lao Zhang sprayed there splashed all over the place, causing Lao Ming sitting in front of him to wipe the back of his neck constantly.

    Beside him, a girl with purple hair rolled her eyes and said, "Uncle, you are a straight man made of titanium alloy, right? Is that a fairy you described? A slap smacks everyone to death, and a look that captivates everyone on the battlefield  They all turned into walking dead, this is a demon."

    "Well, what I'm talking about is the demon fairy. When confronting the enemy, she is decisive. In order to find her parents' whereabouts, she entered the curtain alone and forcibly broke into the base camp of the demon clan. When she was young and growing up, she even slaughtered the ancient demon  The emperor's eighteenth son. This is a blood-stained demon flower all the way, fighting blood all the way, for her parents, she even went to fight against the ancient demon emperor, knowing that she was invincible, she was still young and refused to lower her proud head and go to the bloody battle to the death."

    Lao Zhang narrated in a serious manner, but the hair-dyed girl next to him had eyes of caring for the mentally ill. She looked at him sympathetically and then ignored him.

    "Being cheated is not a comedy, it's too miserable." Someone kept talking in low voices.

    Wang Xuan found that Fang Yuzhu was very focused, and even his eyes changed, becoming a little deeper, as quiet as falling flowers, and silent.

    Not long after, the people in the theater became quiet. At the beginning of this play, people were criticized in various ways, but the degree of desolation in the end made people speechless and could only watch quietly.

    Even, seeing the sensational part, some girls began to cry.

    "This drama is a bit realistic, and the content behind it is very similar to an old story behind our big screen." The Patriarch of Mingxue frowned, then he nodded, and said: "It seems that there are some very good people among the immortals.?Without taking half a step back, one of the five peerless masters was severely injured, but they still stepped on his bones, trying to kill Fang Yuzhu"

    "It's a bit miserable." Lao Zhang sighed.

    "Fang Fang Yuzhu put all her strength into it, burned jade and stone, and severely injured two or three peerless masters. In addition, the two injured masters left the stage first. She dragged her dying body away and escaped."

    Mingxue paused, and said again: "About this paragraph, few people mention it, because Fang Yuzhu's strong rise later, overlooking the four directions, all parties do not want to touch her bloody past."

    Zhang Daoling nodded, and said: "I know something about the following things. The era of Fang Yuzhu has come. She transcended the golden bamboo slips of the pre-Qin period and realized her own supreme path."

    "Yes!" The Patriarch of Dark Blood Sect nodded, and said: "After the demon master in red grows up, she joins her in attacking together. In that battle, the demon master was still a little tender, so he helped Fang Yuzhu hold one person back, and then interfered with another person with all his might.  The fairy fights against the three peerless masters alone, and kills them all in one day!"

    Lao Zhang nodded, and said: "It is indeed a battle that has shaken the ancient and modern times, and it is one of the most astonishing super events engraved on the Great Screen Stele. I know this."

    "Fang Yuzhu's silver armor was stained red with blood, bathed in peerless true blood, after killing the three peerless, he turned around and went to find the red-clothed demon lord. The other two enemies ran away in shock, but she was chased by her all night and raped again.  Killing one person, one day and one night killing the four peerless worlds, will shake the heavens and the earth."

    It was also in that battle that the demon lord in red also officially rose up, and he himself killed a peerless master.

    "These two people can be regarded as ending the last glory of the ancient people with their own hands." Zhang Daoling nodded, he knew very well that Fang Yuzhu killed four peerless masters one day and one night, two of them were the ancient demon emperors, and the other two were giants of the ancient human race  , are all ancient cultivators.

    "Fang Yuzhu is dignified, elegant, and gentle, but she once wore silver armor and fought bloody battles in the world."

    The Patriarch of Mingxue said in a low voice: "Xiao Zhang, no, Patriarch Zhang, you followed the two of them, probably because you were looking at Wang Xuan, right? Do you also think he is abnormal, thinking that he might have opened the interior scene when he was a mortal?  ?¡±

    "You really can think too much!" Zhang Daoling gave him a cold look.

    Mingxue said: "Tell me, Fairy Fang had regrets in her heart back then, did some of her thoughts fall on this Wang Xuan? Look at her, she actually took the initiative to enter the world of mortals."

    In another auditorium, Fang Yuzhu quietly watched the stereoscopically projected audio and video, and watched the reappearance of a scene similar to the past. That person died for the second time, his body was smashed to pieces by a peerless master, and the void was stained with blood. There was sadness deep in her eyes.  , but she was silent.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 378 Wishing to Die in the Same Year, Same Month, Same Day

    , the other side of deep space

    What is true and what is illusion, life is a scene of video and audio, what you see, hear, and feel, interweaves sorrow and joy, and reflects the past.

    Fang Yuzhu was wearing women's trousers, high heels, and a T-shirt, with black hair hanging down naturally, saying that the goddess fan would only look vulgar.  Although very modern, her deep eyes seem to be cast in an ancient scene.  At this time, she was silent, like a maple leaf, quietly facing the autumn wind, gorgeous and beautiful, but also somewhat lonely.

    Wang Xuan realized that she has her own story, even a peerless true immortal, there are times when she is powerless, and she has a past that she never let go of.

    "Did I lose my composure?" Fang Yuzhu turned her face sideways, her eyes were as calm as water, clear and crystal clear.

    "No, you were very focused, so I didn't bother you" Wang Xuan shook his head.

    In another projection hall, Zhang Daoling glanced at Mingxue, and said: "You think too much, who is Fang Yuzhu? He single-handedly killed peerless ancient cultivators, and with his own power, ended the glory of the ancient times. How could such a person be rejected  Exogenous feeling? She is now sincerely close to the world of mortals and wants to blend into the present world. Not everyone has this kind of state of mind and can really afford to let it go. For example, in this society, can you let go of your airs?  "

    "I'm trying to adapt." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect thought, letting him live an ordinary life is really unacceptable now.

    In his plan, the worst thing to do in the future is to set up an animal husbandry group to solve the daily needs of some disciples and grandchildren, and he will not watch the people around him adapt to the nine-nine-six working system.

    "Well, I was thinking too much. Although that person was a very good person, he also wanted to get close to Fairy Fang, but she declined. But Fang Yuzhu obviously has regrets. That person died in front of her to save her.  It's broken. It's fine if it's the demon ancestor wolf heart, and it's fine if it's the demon ancestor's heartlessness, but she will be grateful no matter what, but unfortunately, she missed it after all and failed to save that person."

    The Patriarch of Mingxue said that with Fang Yuzhu's character, if he doesn't remember the past and his kindness, he is no different from Qi Yi and Mozu.

    "So, Wang Xuan really has a special scene. After Fang Yuzhu saw it, he felt touched. This is intentional protection? Afraid that Zheng Yuantian's true body will come? Capture him." The Patriarch of Mingxue laughed.

    Zhang Daoling glanced at him, and said: "Xiao Ming, people who know too much often die miserably. I saw the moment when you ended tragically in a trance."

    "Xiao Ming?!" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect wanted to spit on his face, it was too much, it was much worse than Xiao Zhang, and then he said: "I live as long as the sky, and strive to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day as you."

    Zhang Daoling, this is called a reaction, you changed to praise my longevity, and it is enough to be as good as the sky, but why should I die with you?  I really want to give him a bronze mirror

    Fang Yuzhu was still watching the drama, and said calmly: "I thought of a friend who saved me twice, but I couldn't save his life."

    Wang Xuan said: "In life, no one has any regrets. Otherwise, how dare you say that you have lived in this world for nothing."

    He added: "Of course, there are exceptions for heartless people, as well as people like Lao Zhang who have been issued a medical certificate. They are atypical human beings."

    "Zhang Jiaozu, I seem to have heard someone talking about you." Mingxue Jiaozu laughed straight. Now, when the two of them talk, they use a mental force field to isolate the sound, so it can't be transmitted, but Wang Xuan didn't realize that there are atypical human beings  listening to him.

    "Hack me again, look for a chance, I'll hit him a hundred times!" Lao Zhang's expression was not good, and he was full of murderous intent.

    "There was splendor in the old days, and there were blood stains. Some things are irreparable, and they are all in the past." Fang Yuzhu said, although the words were calm, but there was also a kind of sadness, that person died too badly.

    So what if she kills four peerless masters in a row?  Can't change a person's fate.

    Then, she devoted herself to the final credits, until the show was over and the lights came on, she said: "I found that watching more dramas is also good. Although it is exaggerated, there are also miniatures of reality. However, I am a little invested in watching dramas."  .¡±

    Wang Xuan felt that most of the play was similar to her experience, which touched her a little.

    He said: "The direction of life is the ups and downs of emotions. You are fascinated, but I didn't make a sound. I think it is quite real. People who are focused are the most authentic. Whether they live in the present or indulge in the past, they are all independent.  The attitude reflected in the heart."

    The two walked out, and quickly got rid of the plot problem of the movie and returned to normal. It was not too late. The two walked on the pedestrian street, and after eating special snacks, they returned.

    ?Lao Zhang and the Mingxue Sect group are in a small shop on the street¡ªdrinking skewers and drinking beer very happily. In the early summer season, the two great patriarchs are like ordinary people.??The famous Fairy Fang has killed more than one peerless master, so she should be respected.

    He felt that Fang Yuzhu definitely didn't care about his various "arrangements" from the evening to now, and laughed it off, but if he was too casual, it would definitely not be appropriate.

    As for all kinds of charming thoughts, such as immortals descending to earth, getting close to the world of mortals, etc., he doesn't even think about it, who is that?  The most powerful alchemist in the pre-Qin period, she looks gentle and elegant, but she has an easy-going disposition, she releases goodwill, puts her mind at ease, and wants to actively integrate into the present world, without any pretensions.

    ? If someone is really overconfident and has miscellaneous thoughts, then it is purely thinking too much, and he will be bruised.  How could Fang Yuzhu "fall into" the mortal world in such a short period of time after practicing for so long?

    At the very least, at this stage, she is still a peerless fairy, vacant and flawless, like standing in the moon, it is difficult to completely transform into an ordinary woman.

    Returning to his room, Wang Xuan began to practice, running the supreme scriptures, and studying the blue crystallization of good fortune on his body, which was very important to him.

    In half an hour, the second chapter can probably be written.

 Text Chapter 379 My roommate is a fairy

    A faint blue mist floated up, and this night, Wang Xuan was submerged in blue ripples both physically and mentally, and his life level seemed to be sublimating!

    "Good thing, I want to refine and absorb as much as possible!" The next day, when he opened his eyes, he was extremely energetic, and felt that the barriers in the realm seemed to be loosening!

    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, and the passage of meteorites is temporarily blocked, so he first finds a way to move forward in the real world.

    This day was arranged again. Wang Xuan took Fang Yuzhu to Ancheng University to report. Aoki had already greeted the head of the school who was familiar with and cooperated with him.

    Everything went well, Wang Xuan pointed to a row of dormitory areas in the distance, and told Fang Yuzhu that he lived there at the beginning.

    "Are you commuting or living on campus?" Wang Xuan asked her.

    "Let's live on campus first, and live for two days. If I feel inconvenient, I can live back and go to school." Fang Yuzhu said.

    Now she is youthful and energetic, dressed like a schoolgirl, in fact, a peerless fairy in the realm of immortality, her current dress is very eye-catching, pure, and has an indescribable inner temperament.  .

    "Fang Fairy?!" An acquaintance was surprised and ran over quickly. She was charming, graceful and upright. It was actually Zhou Shiqian, who recognized it from her breath and that special charm.

    Mainly, Fang Yuzhu didn't intend to hide it from Liexian.

    Zhou Shiqian's current identity is a newly debuted singer. Recently, under the package of the company, she came to the old land to capture the market and specially came to Ancheng University for further studies.

    Although she is not considered top-notch at this stage, she is not bad. She is quite famous and has a high rate of turning heads on campus. Now she looks like a little fan girl, which shocked many people.  side view.

    Zhou Shiqian ignored this and was very excited, saying: "Fairy Fang, you and I share a bedroom!"

    "My roommate is a fairy!" Wang Xuan murmured, he was still joking about it last night, but now he is gradually responding, guessing that Xiao Zhou is in this mood, even if he is a fairy, he is very excited.

    "My roommate is a peerless fairy!" Zhou Shiqian corrected.

    Wang Xuan: ""

    In the next two days, Fang Yuzhu started a new life and became a college girl.  She wanted to keep a low profile, but Zhou Shiqian became her little fan girl on the first day, which directly made her attract people's attention wherever she went. This was the result of her deliberately concealing her true appearance.

    Two days later, Zhou Qinghuang came to Wang Xuan and asked him for help. He wanted to enter Ancheng University and experience college life there.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, what happened?  There are three practitioners who came out from behind the scenes, all keen to become college girls?

    Soon, Wang Xuan noticed the fire in her eyes, she was a little excited, and he immediately realized something.  The relationship between Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi is not clear, is she going to get close to Fang Yuzhu this time?

    "I said, classmate Zhou, it's okay to have an affair with Xiao Gu. If you go to approach Fairy Fang, be careful to be wiped away by her slender hand in an instant, and disappear without a trace." Wang Xuan warned her  .

    At the same time, he felt that this was something that made many male immortals feel sad. Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi could be regarded as famous fairies behind the scenes, but it turned out that the relationship between the two was unclear, which was a waste of resources.

    "What are you talking about, I just admire Fairy Fang, you are unhealthy!" Zhou Qinghuang was still in professional attire this time, walking around in high heels, under a white shirt, his chest heaved violently, obviously sincerely excited.

    "It's nothing more than a competition between men, but women are also involved in the competition. Involvement among people is serious." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    Zhou Qinghuang pushed the glasses on her delicate nose, and immediately refuted, refusing to admit that some of her orientations were abnormal.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's up to you, go to Qingmu by yourself and ask him to help, I won't help the tyrant to abuse, isn't this leading wolves into the house?"

    "Do you want to say, let go of that fairy, let you come? I'll tell Fairy Fang!" Zhou Qinghuang twisted her waist, turned around and left.

    "I warn you, don't talk nonsense, don't slander me, otherwise, I will drive you back to Xinxing directly!" Wang Xuan said.

    According to his understanding, the current situation of Xinxing is somewhat complicated. Although Lie Xian dare not mess around and abide by the five rules of the New Testament, he is also rapidly starting a company and expanding, and the competition is fierce.

    At night, Wang Xuan began to practice again, refining good fortune crystals, absorbing infinitely close to real substances, vaguely, he seemed to always hear strange sounds, and even saw blurred and broken pictures, which made him quite  Startled.

    "It doesn't matter, I want to become stronger, I want to pick up people from Midi! I want to break through the crater, I want to become stronger, I want to beat Zheng Yuantian! Don't work hard.nbsp; "My roommate, no, my neighbor." Wang Xuan said.

    "It's Fang Yuzhu, isn't it Xiao Fang?" Wang Xuan's mother asked.

    Wang Xuan was shocked on the spot, even his wife knew?

    "I asked Aoki, and he said that there was a girl named Fang Yuzhu who was your neighbor recently, Xiao Fang, she is very nice, you spend more time with her." Wang Ma smiled happily, and then hung up the phone resolutely.

    "Xiao Fang" Fang Yuzhu showed a strange look, always feeling a little strange, no one called her that for a long time, she silently deduced it, and didn't notice anything.

    In the evening, the moonlight was like water, and the silver plate was getting fuller and fuller. However, looking at the sky in the manor, Wang Xuan felt a little strange.

    After dinner, he practiced as usual, refining the blue crystals, and soon he fell into tranquility, as if falling into a deep sleep, shrouded in blue mist.

    In the middle of the night, the silver moon in the sky changed into a color of blood, and a fishing line dropped down silently and entered Wang Xuan's room!

    At this moment, in the adjacent room, Fang Yuzhu, who was so beautiful and dusty, opened his eyes suddenly, and the brilliance flowed like a miniature river of gods!

    </div&gt

 Main text Chapter 380: The fisherman who makes a nest on the moon is about to go bankrupt

    The moonlight was like water, flowing into Wang Xuan's room from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the faint white light rippled. Although it was midnight, it was not dark, and the room was very hazy.

    His whole body was covered with blue substance, and the energy close to reality penetrated into his body, making him energetic. At this moment, he felt something and opened his eyes suddenly.

    What's the situation, a big hook is in front of him, so bright!

    He was a little dazed, did he fall into a dream?

    Then, his eyes changed. How could it be possible that he was in a deep sleep? Now he is so energetic that he is about to explode. Where does he need to fall asleep? Annoyed, someone is so blatant to catch him?  !

    Isn't this too reckless?  This was in his home, in his dormitory. As a result, the hook came from the sky!

    "It's so insane, I really didn't pay attention to me, and caught me at home. Moreover, you are so stingy, you don't bring bait, just come to anchor me?!"

    Wang Xuan was furious and couldn't bear it. The other party was naked and undisguised. With such a big hook weighing several kilograms, it was anchoring him!

    He avoided the big icy hook, and wanted to exhale the fragrance, and greet the fisherman, who is it, where is it, he must be dragged down and killed!

    Without a sound, the hook flew over again.  Wang Xuan pointed like a sword, and the sword light shot straight to cut the line, but the sword light fell into the line silently and was absorbed!

    This made his eyes change, the visitor was not kind, very fierce, and extremely powerful.  His spiritual eye opened, and he was immediately alert. The inside of this big hook was mixed with 80% sun gold.

    This material suddenly reminded him of the experience of passing away, when the mysterious creature on the moon used this sun golden hook to catch him.

    There is also that kind of silk thread, which is crystal clear, but this time it is very thick, similar to a finger, and is engraved with dense patterns inside, like stars, and the material is similar.  .

    "The dead creatures, why did you come to the old land?" His expression suddenly became extremely solemn, through the window, he looked up at the night sky, the moon was hanging in the sky, with a touch of blood!

    If you look closely, the moon tonight looks like a bloodshot eyeball, a little bewitching, a little different, and it doesn't look very clear.

    Whoosh!

    The big hook came again, shining brightly with a cold light, almost anchored in his mouth.

    "Too much deceit, what about bait, there used to be scriptures, but now you don't even give up a secret book, who do you look down on?!" Wang Xuan avoided again.

    Moreover, a dagger appeared in his hand, like bronze, but definitely not, it was as long as a palm, and he slashed towards the fishing line without hesitation!

    At the beginning, he used this dagger to cut the fishing line hanging in the dead ground.

    The moonlight fell on the house, illuminating the simple and simple blade in his hand. Now Wang Xuan is urging the secret chapter of the Dao Sword Sutra to merge with the physical sword in his hand.  It is extremely glaring, like a big sun rises and turns into a sword wheel.

    Chi!

    The sword light slashed across, sweeping across the transparent fishing line as thick as a finger. There was no sound, and the line broke just like that, but Wang Xuan's heart was not so at ease, he didn't feel like he had hit something real.

    In the void, the hook glowed and sank into the night sky with a whoosh, but the broken thread did not leave. The dense runes inside lit up, and the room softened, as if there were many snow-white feathers floating.

    That is energy light rain, like feathers, like pure white goose feathers and heavy snow, just falling down like a beautiful dream.

    What's more, Wang Xuan's spirit was so high that he was about to be sucked away by a mysterious force, pulling him forcibly, trying to break free from his body.

    The situation is very wrong. This time, it seems to be trying to catch his soul away?

    In an instant, Wang Xuan armed his spirit just in case.

    His primordial spirit is wearing a white robe, which is the silver animal skin book, his head is covered with a golden animal skin with two holes burned out, he is holding the Zhanshen Banner, and he hides the iron chisel.

    ? Tonight, this is a bad comer, and even the disconnection is so calm, this is the rhythm that insists on fishing him away, but he is still calm.

    After all, Fang Yuzhu is right next door. If there is a super ruthless person tonight, then please ask the most powerful alchemist to take action.

    Now he didn't call anyone, this is just the beginning, if you don't fight hard, how do you know you can't handle it?  After all, when a man asks a woman for help, he usually has no shame.  But, he didn't really care much.

    As long as something is wrong, he will greet Fang Yuzhu generously, and join hands to kill the enemy. It doesn't matter who kills more and who kills less.

    "The primordial spirit that pulls people is so powerful!?" Wang Xuan frowned, the situation was more serious than he imagined, and the surrounding space was distorted.

    He went out of his mind??Guanghua, this surprised Fang Yuzhu, and said: "Peng bird eggs are rare, but they can't be hatched in this era, and they are also inherently deficient."

    Wang Xuan was moved, this fisherman is not stingy, he even released the eggs of this kind of divine bird and holy beast, which is reallyhateful, do you think he can't resist the temptation so much?

    "Put it away. Although it won't hatch, you can eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes, or steam them. It doesn't matter." Fang Yuzhu said, with bright eyes and bright teeth, but he said so down-to-earth.

    ? Wang Xuan nodded. It makes sense. Diligent and thrifty housekeeping is a good character and should not be wasted.

    "That creature is restricted and is in a special energy moon ring. He can't get out. There is no danger for the time being. You can pick it up at will." Fang Yuzhu told.

    What else is there to pay attention to, just search and take them all away!  Wang Xuan mobilized the God-killing Banner and swept it across. The ones in front and the ones above were all put away, and he would never be polite.

    He found that with the ascent, the environment has changed. Now there is no fishing line, but only a rattan ladder, green with leaves, hanging from the moon not far away.

    Fang Yuzhu said: "This is the spiritual vine. If it is you, without the god-killing banner, it will be difficult to escape. Tonight, you are destined to be led away by the vine ladder."

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly, and he said, "Is really determined? Fortunately, my roommate my friend is a fairy!"

    "It's not quite right, it doesn't mean that it's the normal arrival of death, it's a bit unexpected." Fang Yuzhu looked at the blood moon above, it seemed to be very close, and the sky ladder was shaking there.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, and shouted again, this shameful fisherman still paid too little, he stood here and did not leave, and shouted: "Is there any more scriptures, is there still the Supreme Treasure, and is there any heavenly medicine?"  , if not, I'm leaving!"

    "Hey, Zhang Jiaozu, it's interesting. Look, there is a fisherman making a nest. Let's go too and let him go bankrupt!"

    ?In Ancheng, on the roof of the hotel, the Patriarch of the Blood Blood and Zhang Daoling violated the regulations and crossed the railing, came to the rooftop, were drinking, and the night view of the entire city could be seen.

    Zhang Daoling looked up, took a sip of wine, and said, "Shidi, is it them? They also fished me back then. Come on, if it's really them, I'll smash that big red eye!"

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 381: The Ancient One Comes

    ,

    Wang Xuan came, but he didn't really get close to the blood moon. He used the Zhanshen Banner to fight against the green light of the Tianvine Ladder, and stabilized the void.

    "There is no heavenly medicine, no supreme scriptures, no peerless treasures, just chop yourself up and throw it away." He provoked simply and rudely.

    Up to now, there is no need to pay attention to delicate techniques. Not far away, Fang Yuzhu is invisible, and the "two powerful men" are ready to kill into the bloody blood ring at any time!

    He is still far from the top former, and still has a way to go, but he believes that if the two of them work together, they can still match the strength of the other two powerhouses.

    One should be confident in life, and there is no need to belittle one's self, at least he thinks so now.

    In the distance, Zhang Daoling and Mingxue came, and the two showed strange expressions. They saw the peng egg in Wang Xuan's hand. It was really a good thing, a peerless delicacy!

    "We are late. A pure-blood Roc's egg can be willing to throw out. I haven't tasted that kind of taste for many years. It seems that the landlord still has some food left. I will kill it in a while!"

    The two made up their minds to break into the moon ring and loot this problematic place. It is not easy for the peerless true immortals to live in this world these days.

    Even the young people of the weasel family are working hard. As the patriarchs, they have no reason to slack off. When they see people who are difficult to deal with and superpowers, they are really sorry for not taking action.  .

    Wang Xuan didn't go to the moon, he stood outside and shouted. He was very close to the red sphere like a giant eyeball, swaying and provoking again and again.

    "Come on, Tianyuan Wangxuan is here, and the battle against fishing begins now! Come on, if you have the ability to find me, don't you have the ability to catch me?"

    He was fearless, and from time to time he poked the red halo around the edge of the blood moon with the Zhanshen Banner, which was quite daring.

    Since flying here, he can be sure that this is not the real moon, the real moon is covered by the blood moon with super matter.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the bloody full moon erupted, the tide surged, and a large area of ??red moon halo expanded, submerging Wang Xuan like red waves and thick fog.

    The blood moon swallowed people, the fine blood veins were intertwined, and the red clouds bloomed, pulling him in, and the rattling of the Zhanshen Banner did not block it.

    After all, this involves the high-end power of the dead land. Even if there is a problem now, it is not something that Wang Xuan at this stage can resist at close range.

    If he was only on the surface and not close to here, it would be fine, now he is stabbing the red moon with a flagpole.

    The vine ladders with green leaves are all taken back, there is no substance in the outside world, it is a bit blurry here, the strange moon ring is about to disappear.

    Finally, Wang Xuan came in completely. It was the first time he stepped into this kind of place. He wondered if the creature that caught him last time was here.

    This moon is not very big, it has radiant power, it is light red everywhere, and it is covered with traces of bright red mist, giving people a hazy feeling.

    There was a man wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat, standing there motionless, with his back to him, holding a fishing rod, silent.

    "Xu" Wang Xuan almost cried out. Looking at his coir raincoat, it looked a bit like Xu Fu's, but it was obviously not, and his temperament did not match.

    "Who are you and why did you catch me?" Wang Xuan asked, frowning, and said, "Was it you last time?"

    "Being entrusted by others to do things for others, this is the first time you and I have met." The man spoke, but did not turn around. He heard the voice of a middle-aged man.

    What's more, he overflowed with strands of aura, so powerful that Wang Xuan wondered if he was also a peerless powerhouse?

    When Wang Xuan faced this person, he was no less stressed than when he faced Zheng Yuantian with his avatar intact. This person had a faint white light flowing, and even his coir raincoat turned silvery.

    "It wasn't you last time, that's right, it was a creature on the oath moon, on the real moon. And this round of blood moon is just the radiant energy of nothingness, which belongs to the moon ring of the spiritual level. Are you following orders? Last time that  What is the monster, what is your history, do you know Xu Fu?"

    Wang Xuan had a lot of questions, but he was not afraid of him at all just by asking them directly.

    The man in the coir raincoat covered by silver light turned around, the bamboo hat was pressed down so low that his face could not be seen, he said coldly and calmly, "You have so many questions!"

    He stared at Wang Xuan. This young man who was designated to be taken away really made him dislike him, he was not aware of it, and as a prisoner, he lacked the corresponding sense of awe.

    "According to the rumors, you really have grown rapidly and have serious physical problems. No wonder you are favored." He spoke again.

    Although Wang Xuan was upset, he didn't want to turn his back on him right away, and wanted to make a routine, saying: "I was caught, so you caught me? How outrageous and ridiculous! Please don'tThe wolf, devouring the sky and navigating the earth, has a rare opponent, and once ruled a piece of fairyland behind the curtain for a long time!

    "Little Blood Blood, are you going to block me?" Bai Ye Yaohuang said.

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect sighed: "It seems that although Senior Demon Emperor still has contact with the behind-the-scenes, the news is not very well-informed, or someone has evil intentions and sent you outdated information, wanting your life."

    "What do you mean?" Bai Ye asked.

    "Boom!"

    The blood moon almost exploded, and this radiated strange land collapsed in large areas.

    Fang Yuzhu's white shirt, tube pants, slender figure, entered the blood moon, she has always been gentle, beautiful, and approachable, but now, she showed an extremely cold killing intent.

    "Fang Yuzhu?!" Bai Ye Yaohuang took two steps back, but quickly stabilized his body again, a frightening beam of light shot out from his silver-white pupils, full of hatred and resentment, and his silver hair fluttered in the air!

    For him, the girl back then, the young latecomer, was simply his nightmare.  The woman in armor in my memory covered the sky with one hand and killed the four peerless powerhouses by herself, but I saw him again in this situation today.

    "Back then, I shot and killed the four of you one after another, and in the end only your body disappeared. You really survived and were taken away by the people who died? Do they want to die too, and be buried with you!"

    Fang Yuzhu said coldly, she is usually dignified and elegant, and she has never been so harsh, but now, she is full of murderous looks.

    Wang Xuan was also shocked. One of the parties involved in the battle that ended the ancient myth was still alive, and an ancient demon emperor reappeared here?  !

    Fang Yuzhu is fully covered in armor, clanging and dazzling. She pointed forward, and the void was blurred. With the white night as a guide, the old scene reappeared.

    In the past, the scene of the end of the war at the end of ancient times seemed to reappear. The earth was broken and devastated, and a huge silver wolf was nailed to the ground by four pillars.

    Looking carefully, the four pillars turned out to be a broken hosta, as tall as a mountain, piercing through its head and soul, nailing his heart, etc., piercing through the silver wolf, and letting it lay dead on the ground.

    Beside it, there is a huge golden god ape, which is another demon emperor, only half of the head is left, the golden light is dim, and the body as huge as a mountain has lost its vitality.

    Wang Xuan was frightened. The two demon kings died that year, and he could feel the extremely powerful aura coming from all over the world through time and space.

    "Want to go back to me?!" Bai Ye Yaohuang growled, and he made a move, preventing Fang Yuzhu from saving his past.

    "Then die!" Fang Yuzhu walked forward, pressing down her white palm, distorting and blurring the space.

    Bai Ye Yaohuang resisted, but was suppressed by the body of the demon emperor, the primordial spirit quickly appeared cracks, and the blood of the primordial spirit splashed out. He was an ancient demon emperor, and he seemed to be crushed by the sky, and he was likely to be killed by a strong lore.

 Text Chapter 382 Time and Space Disorder Bar

    Seems like yesterday reappeared, Bai Ye Yaohuang's heart was trembling, and at the same time he was extremely angry. Back then, it was this woman who single-handedly killed the Four Peerless.

    At that time, she just emerged and became one of the newly promoted powerhouses. As a result, she suppressed several ancient emperors and ended that era.

    Bai Ye's primordial spirit's blood splashed, his whole body was bent, and he was pressed down by the white palm that fell like the sky, just like back then, making him want to suffocate.

    His silver hair surged like a waterfall, and his silver pupils were like blades. He raised his hands to the sky, and a huge silver wolf charged up from him, overwhelmingly majestic, occupying the entire sky.

    For a moment, the white light boiled, and the silver wolf roared, as if it was fighting against fate, as if it was about to reopen the world, and the mixed substance evaporated!

    The space was blurred and collapsed. Under his terrifying extraordinary power, the space-time was about to be burst by the silver wolf.

    ? Fang Yuzhu's face has not changed, as if he came from the old time, stepped forward from the end of ancient times, and crossed over to this life. His whole body is covered with shiny armor, and every time he gets closer, it will make this place collapse a little bit.

    Bai Ye coughed up blood and was further suppressed, how could he be reconciled, the scene of the previous World War would reappear?

    With a terrifying howl of a wolf, the wolf's body was huge and boundless, and the silver wolf hairs were shining, and began to turn into silver textures. The wolf's body was still growing, occupying the sky and the earth.  .

    This is his primordial spirit body, which was forced to emerge.

    Bang bang bang!

    Silver light rushed out one after another. It was an attack more terrifying than a fairy sword. Bai Ye was covered in silver wolf hair and rushed out of the rune beam, which was equivalent to the ancient demon emperor's swords coming out in unison, smashing through the sky.

    Tens of thousands of silver lights, hard to count, filled the sky with snow-white swords, so dense that it gave people a sense of fear, filling every inch of space in the world.

    Boundless and boundless, countless sword lights erupted. He was fighting to chop off that white hand and strangle Fang Yuzhu to death. He didn't want the scene of yesterday's defeat to repeat itself.

    The space was hazy, collapsed, pierced by countless demon emperor swords, and was a vast expanse of whiteness.

    Zhang Daoling frowned slightly, feeling that the ancient demon emperor lived up to his reputation and was indeed powerful.

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect was also shocked, and secretly sighed that he was indeed a peerless demon emperor, an ancient giant, after reappearing in the world, he still gave people such a fierce and unparalleled sense of horror.

    Fang Yuzhu didn't intend to spend it with him, so she went all out to fight, and the collision would determine the winner. The silver armor on her body clanged and roared, like an invincible female goddess of war.

    Her snow-white palm has a magnificent sense of a grain of sand, a world, and a flower of a universe, which is crushing when it comes up.

    With a bang, the boundless rune fell and flew out from her snow-white and crystal-clear palm lines, breaking the sword light that filled the sky. With just such a bang, the huge silver wolf roared, covered in blood, and rolled over  go out.

    Silver wolf Xiaoyue, this is the form of the primordial spirit body. In this radiated blood moon land, Bai Ye is obviously blessed, becoming larger and larger, opening up the sky and the earth, and the super matter is boundless, lingering around him.

    For a moment, outside the huge wolf body, the silver light turned into stars, the galaxy intertwined, the stars were dotted, the sun and the moon crossed the sky, and the demon emperor's body seemed to stand in the big universe!

    The first battle that year left him with a nightmare like a shadow, and now, no matter what, he doesn't want to go through it again.

    The White Night Demon Emperor holds a galaxy, carries a sky filled with stars, raises his head and roars, swallows the sky and swallows the earth. In this era of depletion, he tries his best to use the remaining rules to strangle Fang Yuzhu.

    It's a pity that under Fang Yuzhu's rare cold eyes, all his confrontations are doomed to be fruitless.

    In front of Fang Yuzhu's body, two sword lights intersected, surpassing the scriptures of the Zhan Dao Sword, with intertwined textures, like rainbows and swords, and the two lights flew out.

    Poof!

    Bai Ye Yaohuang's primordial spirit body was cut open, a large amount of primordial light poured out, like blood flowing, the so-called starry sky, the stars, the sun and the moon, all dimmed in an instant.

    Then, a white palm covered it, and suddenly, all the matter collapsed and exploded.

    The White Night Demon Emperor was so strong that many people despaired back then, otherwise why would he be revered as the Demon Emperor? He was one of the most splendid powerhouses in ancient times.

    However, the present, the past, and all the scenes seemed to come together, and the old days reappeared. He was the same as before, unable to fight against Fang Yuzhu.

    He was killed again!

    The reason why Fang Yuzhu's heavy hand showed such a strong murderous intent was because the person who died for her back then was smashed to pieces in front of her eyes by a few people headed by Bai Ye.

    Suddenly, the whole blood moon roared, and the power of the radiation soared, as if the eyeballs of a creature were opening, and a huge pressure penetrated through.

    theIn response to the vigorous life fluctuation, there were people on the mothership, and they followed them forward, and saw the entrance in a misty area.

    It is very lively here, and many creatures come and go.

    "Welcome distinguished guests to the Time and Space Bar." In front of the cabin door, a catwoman smiled sweetly, her furry ears moved playfully twice, and invited them in.

    What's the situation, is Shidi so hospitable?  Wang Xuan was at a loss. After coming here, he shut up and didn't speak to avoid showing timidity. He just nodded calmly in response.

    "Dear guest, please go inside." As you enter the metal cabin, the inside becomes very open, and there will be warm greetings from people not far away.

    This is completely different from what Wang Xuan thought. It is not murderous, very peaceful, and very modern.

    The road is very long, and the inside is very large. Entering a bar with inconstant lighting, the loud music has just ended and returned to a melodious and soothing tune.

    Wang Xuan just watched without saying a word, and observed calmly. He was not at peace. The creatures here are very strong, even extremely strong, and there are no low-level transcendents!

    At the same time, these people are wearing very individual clothes, most of which are modern clothing, even more avant-garde, hot pants, crop tops, etc., are very common.

    But there are also people wearing golden battle suits, who are extraordinary in martial arts, inaccessible like gods, and have a kind of majesty.

    There are also feathers on their heads, like young chiefs who have come out of the tribe, with colorful smears on their faces.

    What a strange place, it was indeed beyond his expectations, never thought that a mysterious place related to the dead land would be like this.

    "This beautiful young lady is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life. May I ask if you are a fairy from behind the scenes? Or from somewhere else, can I invite you to dance?"

    A young man with short silver hair came over, wearing a casual jacket, he was indeed handsome, but this kind of strike-up was not very attractive to Wang Xuan, with such big eyes, didn't you see that he was by Fang Yuzhu's side?  Don't come together with all kinds of light bulbs.

    Fang Yuzhu smiled, looking extremely charming in this semi-dark soft bar, she generously indicated that she had a male companion by her side.

    Wang Xuan nodded with a smile, but he was a little surprised. With his spiritual eyes, he could see part of the opponent's reality. This man is very strong!

    The man spread his hands, stepped back politely, and left.

    Wang Xuan noticed that everyone here, even those young and beautiful girls, are masters, and there is no simple person.

    "Dear sir, beautiful fairy, what would you like to drink?" A young woman asked, very out of the world, even the waiter was extraordinary, looking carefully, she turned out to be a female elf in a modern leather skirt!

    Thanks: Three Lives Fate Hunter, thank you leader for your support!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 383: The Arctic Ocean in 1982

    Wang Xuan looked again and again, the ghostly symbols on the wine list were very friendly and seemed familiar, but in the end he missed them and didn't recognize a single word.

    But he was very calm, glanced at it, and said very deeply, "Here is a bottle of the Arctic Ocean in 1982."

    He is sure that no one knows what he ordered, and there are no people from Jiutu here, besides, the production in Jiutu has been discontinued for more than a hundred years.

    Since he doesn't understand, and it's not easy to show timidity, let's go deeper, he looks calm and calm, and he wants to see how special this place is.

    Sure enough, after he spoke like this, the beautiful Elf lady was very puzzled, and then, showing embarrassment, her pointed ears quivered slightly, and whispered: "Sorry, wait a moment, I will check."

    Around, some people also looked over, it was a slightly more solemn expression, especially when they saw Fang Yuzhu and couldn't figure out her depth, their respect was a little stronger.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. It seems that there are indeed some rare drinks here. If it is difficult for Time and Space Bar to provide them, it can be regarded as showing some strength, which is related to background and Taoism.  .

    "I'm sorry, sir, here we are" The elf girl wanted to explain, but she couldn't find this one, so she was embarrassed and lowered her head, her bluish bangs blocked her eyes.

    This is the first time Wang Xuan has seen elves. Is there really any kind of higher microorganisms in this place?  He still has a Peng egg on his body, just don't touch the Peng people.

    "Here, just serve us two special drinks." Wang Xuan said, his eyes glanced at the list casually.

    The elf girl is very sensitive, following his eyes, she is about to place an order.

    Fang Yuzhu took the order naturally, and said gently, "Moonlight Nianhua, two cups."

    Wang Xuan was slightly surprised, she knew the ghostly symbols on it, and she had to ask for advice in the future, whether it was a silver animal skin book or a health furnace, there were such characters!

    At the same time, she ordered drinks so naturally, she seemed no stranger to this place.

    Wang Xuan felt that Fairy Fang still knew too little. She had always regarded her as a person from the pre-Qin period and didn't understand modern society. Now it doesn't look like that.

    This kind of otherworldly place, the space-time bar of the mothership Hengkong, she has visited before.

    "Is there something wrong with what I ordered?" Wang Xuan asked secretly.

    "The wine you glanced at is a heavenly wine that is brewed with a whole plant of heavenly medicine as the main ingredient, squeezed juice, and added some high-level strange things."

    ? When Wang Xuan heard this, he was startled. This place is a bit evil. Even if you can get out the heavenly medicine, you go to squeeze the juice to make wine. It's outrageous.

    He became vigilant. He felt that the people sitting here might be big bosses, or relatives of the most powerful people, and there was absolutely no one to mess with.

    Fang Yuzhu said: "No one would order Tianjiu to be taken advantage of. The highest spiritual world is not easy to climb. It is difficult to pick a celestial medicine for many years. Although the Time and Space Bar is extraordinary, it is definitely not cheap and good.  Double the price difference, how dare you."

    Wang Xuan took the opportunity to ask: "Is this the Dead Land?"

    "A part of the dead land, look more, don't explore others, every creature here is not weak."

    With Fang Yuzhu here, naturally he doesn't worry about others intercepting their conversation.

    "Who are these people?" Wang Xuan asked if he didn't understand. It's rare for an Xeon to have such a good temper, so he didn't regard himself as an outsider.

    If he missed this village, who would he ask in the future?  Do you talk about life with Lao Zhang, and talk about ideals with Mingxue?

    Fang Yuzhu told seriously, and said: "I have only entered here twice by mistake before. Everyone here is very special and will not tell their origins. There is no doubt that there are creatures at the source of the dead land, and there are also ghosts, but don't take the initiative.  Ask, and don't reveal your roots."

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he nodded and thought, the name of this place is Time and Space Bar, which really has a deep meaning. Even the ghosts living in the chaotic time and space can actually appear here, which is really amazing.

    Then, he became a little dazed, and saw a few people in space suits, frowning. This was not the first time he had seen such people.

    However, such a person is either suspected to be related to the future, or is immersed in history, and the intersection with the real world is more like a brief encounter with a parallel universe.

    "Oh, I have been trapped for many years, and I can't go back!" One person sighed, helpless and melancholy.

    "This kind of person is very special. It seems that they are not in the same cosmic dimension as us. Are they manifested here?" Wang Xuan gestured to Fang Yuzhu.

    With a faint halo in Fang Yuzhu's tranquility, he said: "Well, they are not weak, and one of them is as strong as Zheng Yuantian."

    Wang Xuan is speechless, Zheng Jueshi has become a unit of measurement.bsp; "Here, everyone, it has appeared. It really has to pass by here and go away from now on. It depends on your luck. If you get something, you may be able to persevere for a longer time, so that you won't slow down after a year."  Slow down to ordinary."

    The "young man" who presided over the auction on the stage shouted excitedly, and then said: "The Time and Space Bar also has a lottery. Whoever gains the most in a while will give him a pot of heavenly drunkenness. Compared with the price of heavenly wine, it is only higher or lower.  Knowing its efficacy and extraordinary features, I won¡¯t say much.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he jumped down and walked out quickly with everyone.

    Wang Xuan and Fang Yuzhu were naturally among the crowd, and they went out together to see what was coming.

    Outside the mothership, there are many creatures, no matter what race, most of them are now in human form, walking towards the depths of the misty mist together.

    Then, they actually came directly under the starry sky. Ahead, dotted with stars, is the vast universe. The farthest distance is dark and deep.

    "Boom!"

    Huge fluctuations, supernatural substances are extremely rich, and even mythical rules appear because of this, no longer incomplete, no longer only aftertaste.

    Just because, there is something coming from afar!

    "It's a pity that the root of the extraordinary is about to go away, disappear, and be extinct from now on!" Someone sighed.

    Some people even burst into tears. Although it was deduced that it would pass by here, people were powerless to stop it from traveling far away. It disappeared, which represented the decay of the myth to the end!

    Thanks: Daming 9524, thank you leader for your support!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 384: The Source of Transcendent Essence Appears

    ,

    Many people were in a daze, not only women, like elf beauties with long silver hair and shawls, were crying, but also tough guys, like a vajra white ape sitting on a flying sword, whispering, many people showed pain and regret.

    "Unfortunately, there is not enough time, otherwise, we can analyze it, and maybe we can think that it has created an infinite myth." A young man said.

    He is very rational, with black hair and black eyes, and wearing a white coat. At first glance, he looks like a scientific researcher, and his extraordinary strength is also extremely strong. There is a high probability that he is half of Zheng Jueshi.

    Beside him, there are two active metal robots.

    "It appeared, came here, can it take us home? It's just that if you contact it for a long time, you may get lost, and you will be assimilated to death."

    ? Even the spooky spirits in spacesuits were whispering, feeling lost, staring at the vast light in the universe, both excited and fearful.  .

    That is the light of life, that is the essence of the extraordinary, that is the source of the myth, it is vast, magnificent and shocking, sweeping the vast sky.

    Everyone is absent-minded and watching. What they see is so terrifying and shocking. It is the trajectory of the end of the myth, the afterglow of decay.

    Even the female alchemist's eyes didn't blink, focusing on the gorgeous light.  The most powerful creatures even have the desire to fight, and the breath of the strongest is flowing, no longer concealing their strength.

    Wang Xuan squinted his eyes and said nothing. His heart was very restless. He had seen this kind of similar light of life before, and it was not the first time he had met.

    "It's coming, everyone. Although radical actions are risky, they may reap endless benefits." Someone said with suppressed emotions, and his heart was trembling.

    "Boom!"

    The huge sound was deafening, like the sound of a landslide, or like a big river breaking its embankment, like breaking through the boundless high mountains and flooding the world.

    Everyone is trembling, this is not a great flood on a planet, but a dark void sweeping across the boundless universe.

    It can be seen that pieces of meteorite fragments are churning one after another, mixed with super matter so thick that it turns into liquid, galloping and roaring, passing by here.

    "Is that the meteorite fragments that pierced the starry sky of the universe, fell on some living planets, and deduced myths? Unexpectedly, in this era of depletion, there are still some large, relatively rare, leftovers in the world. It is too wasteful.  It's going to disappear!"

    Someone said in a very low mood, looking at the big waves, looking at the brilliant river and sea, across the starry sky, boundless.

    Of course, they cannot all be fragments of meteorites. Most of them are mysterious elements, mixed with various super substances, colorful, and belong to different levels of extraordinary energy.

    ?Besides these super substances, there are still a few living beings that appear, but they have long since died. One of them is as cold as a stone, stiff, and should be very strong in life.

    "Everyone be careful, this sea of ??extraordinary light is still interpreting myths, but it is also assimilating us, especially for creatures who master the rules, it is especially dangerous."

    The white ape who controls the sword light and sits on the huge red flying sword speaks, the stronger the person entering the sea of ??light, the faster he may die, and he will easily lose himself.

    "It's like the Great Dao has gone far away and disappeared. We can't help but get close to it, and when we get close to it, we are assimilated by it, recruited away, and perish with it." The man in the golden battle suit opened his mouth, like a god, with one head  Her golden hair shone like the sun.

    The black-haired young man in a white coat who looked like a scientific researcher shook his head and said: "Where is there any avenue? Those who fall into myths and go astray are all hypnotizing themselves, and everything can be analyzed scientifically."

    He added: "This sea of ??light is like an extraordinary magnet, attracting all supermatter along the way. Well, strong people like you and me are like iron filings. If you throw yourself into it, it will naturally be difficult to break free and will be assimilated."  take away."

    "The road is different, why deny other people's system?" The young man with short silver hair and wearing a casual jacket spoke up, having accosted Fang Yuzhu.

    "It makes sense, it can be justified, and there is a complete theory of self-consistency, so it can be understood in that way." The young man in a white coat nodded.

    They look young, but there are not many really young people here, there are demon saint-level powerhouses, and there are truly peerless creatures, and their backgrounds are not small.

    "There is an evergreen tree of heavenly medicine level in the sea, have you seen it? It seems to be a remnant of the last mythical civilization, but it was washed out and taken away by it!"

    Some people were surprised that there are so many good things in Guanghai. Many people saw the half of the big tree, and the part was hollowed out.With the bloody wind, if the most powerful people are hunted in a targeted manner, they may die, which is extremely dangerous.  Ignore these for now, when you salvage later, there may be various situations, so you have to be careful.  "

    With the passage of time, after half a day, the sea of ??extraordinary light gradually calmed down, and it was no longer so violently surging. At this time, there were all kinds of light transpiring.

    Even, Wang Xuan saw familiar and close to real substances, such as a cloud of red clouds and a piece of silver light, which shocked him very much.

    "As expected of the last aftertaste of the extraordinary world, you can even see these things." He murmured to himself, and soon after, he even saw all kinds of fortune spars!

    This is quite astonishing. He has to go into the sea to salvage. He may use this to make himself a breakthrough in the real world. It should be much easier when he goes to the Misty Land again.

    "I'm really looking forward to it. If I find all kinds of substances that are close to reality here and break through to the realm of free travel, I won't be afraid of Zheng Yuantian in the future. If I dare to create an avatar to miss my physical body, who is the hunter!" He said.  My heart is a little excited.

    If he successfully set foot in the realm of Happy Tour in this era, then in the real world, he may gradually be able to stand side by side with Fang Yuzhu and others!

    "Whether I can become Wang Wudi, this extraordinary sea of ??light is very important to me!"

    During this process, people kept coming to contact me, and they were all very gentle, even for creatures that looked very fierce, such as the quasi-peerless green-skinned mandrill.  But it was quite ferocious, and he made a close call there, saying: "In a while, we entered the sea of ??extraordinary light and took care of each other."

    Then, the leader of the elf clan also came, with long silver hair hanging down and pointed ears, this race is naturally beautiful, with ethereal charm, her eyes are very pure, she claims to be a descendant of the moon elves, and greets Fang Yuzhu,  We had a good time talking.

    Wang Xuan paid more attention to her. Earlier, they were selling the root that was close to the real medicine and auctioned it in the bar.

    Batch after batch of people came, and they were very polite. In fact, Fang Yuzhu also took the initiative to get close to people, generous and decent, with a sweet smile, and frequently contacted all parties.

    "Fairy." The young man with short silver hair came again, with a smile on his handsome face, expressing that he could form an alliance and cooperate to salvage the gods together.

    "Ada, Ah Er, go over there for a chat with your little brother, take care of each other for a while, and I have something important to talk to the fairy." The young man with short silver hair motioned to the two people around him, and took Wang Xuan to another place.  While going to talk about the cooperation after going to sea, he wanted to talk to Fang Yuzhu in person.

    If you don't pay attention to the details, maybe it's nothing, and you will think that he is smiling and very peaceful, but Wang Xuan feels that this strong man really needs to be taken care of.

    He could see that the so-called Ah Da and Ah Er were by no means the brothers of the silver-haired young man, they were probably his subordinates or servants, and they were in the position of inferiors.

    As a result, now, in the mouth of the silver-haired young man, he is naturally classified as the little brother of Ah Da and Ah Er, and he is taken aside to talk. This is a gentle look down, and contempt in a polite smile,  Didn't take him seriously.

    The most hateful thing is that this big light bulb with short silver hair feels that he is an eyesore, and treats him as a light bulb, and wants to take Fairy Fang to the other side for a drink to get closer.

    Fang Yuzhu told him with a flat face that Wang Xuan is her good friend. If they want to cooperate, as a companion and friend, Wang Xuan will naturally have to understand clearly here.

    "Brother, how do you want to cooperate? Let's talk." Wang Xuan gritted his teeth, the smile on his face was shining, and at the same time, he walked over generously, intending to pat him on the shoulder.

    When the distance was still an inch away, he stopped again, and just patted his shoulder twice, because the other party was in the state of primordial spirit, and they were all big men, so he didn't want to have real contact with this person.

    In addition, this person is really strong, suspected to be a fierce man of Zheng Jueshi's level!

    The short-haired young man smiled, showing surprise. This young man of low level is calling him a brother and brother like this?  Is this a counterattack? I have upgraded myself.

    It's really not good for him to let Ah Da and Ah Er talk about brotherhood with this young man, otherwise he would also let him downgrade himself.

    After chatting for a while, he took the two of them away.

    "This person may come from the top death place." Fang Yuzhu said, staring at his back.

    "His clothes are very modern, and they come from one of the ancient dead places?" Wang Xuan was taken aback. According to Xu Fu, there are many dead places, but the eight dead places are the most famous.

    "Who told you that the people living in the Dead Land must be ancient creatures from the mythical realm?" Fang Yuzhu rolled his eyes at him. This kind of gesture is rare, and the momentary style is so gorgeous and beautiful, which attracts people's attention.

    "Yes, my definition of ancient monks is too one-sided. For example, Lao Zhang, who wears trendier clothes than anyone else. For example, Sister Fang, who is young, beautiful and beautiful, and looks younger than me."

    Hearing that he was called Sister Fang, Fang Yuzhu glanced at him, but did not correct him, saying: "He is very dangerous. If there is any change, I will enter the sea of ??extraordinary light with you."

    "No, at the bottom of the sea, if anyone dares to do something bad, I think I can deal with it." Wang Xuan shook his head, not wanting her to take risks.

    In the distance, the scientific researcher was looking at Fang Yuzhu and the others, showing suspicion, and said: "Such a special primordial spirit is suitable for leaving blood, and maybe it can continue the myth!"??, eye-catching.

    "Yes, my definition of ancient monks is too one-sided. For example, Lao Zhang, who wears trendier clothes than anyone else. For example, Sister Fang, who is young, beautiful and beautiful, and looks younger than me."

    Hearing that he was called Sister Fang, Fang Yuzhu glanced at him, but did not correct him, saying: "He is very dangerous. If there is any change, I will enter the sea of ??extraordinary light with you."

    "No, at the bottom of the sea, if anyone dares to do something bad, I think I can deal with it." Wang Xuan shook his head, not wanting her to take risks.

    In the distance, the scientific researcher was looking at Fang Yuzhu and the others, showing suspicion, and said: "Such a special primordial spirit is suitable for leaving blood, maybe it can continue the myth! ?

 Text Chapter 385: Give birth to an offspring

    The young man in the white coat came over. As a "scientific researcher", he had such an "upright" personality. When he saw Fang Yuzhu, he admired: "You are from the dead, and you are a fairy in the mythical field. You have really good genes and strength  And the potential is really huge and boundless, if a person like you combines with the best of the best to give birth to offspring, it will be unimaginably strong!"

    At this moment, not only Wang Xuan's face turned dark and his expression was unfriendly, but the elegant Fang Yuzhu also lost his smile, and was about to show a murderous look!

    "Look at me, I come from the land where Mingyuan died, and I am definitely a human being who is selected from the best. In our place, after testing, I am one of the human beings with the strongest and best genes." He was very straightforward.

    Even Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, this guy came from the dead?  Still doing scientific research?  !

    "Hey, this person is also very special. After years of analysis and research on the spectral level of the primordial spirit, his corresponding physical body and his genes are most likely to be of the kind with great potential and boundless potential.  Humans." He stared at Wang Xuan again, and commented like this.

    No matter how you look at it, when he faced Wang Xuan, it was as if a researcher from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences saw a rare crop seed.

    When he said this, his eyes were fiery, extremely bright, and he became more straightforward, and said: "You two came together, you are companions, that's just right, or you can give birth to an offspring, and send it to the place where Mingyuan passed away.  I think that I can train him to rise in the era of the collapse of the extraordinary and break the rules, and you descendants may be able to reshape the myth, which is no less than re-opening the world for the extraordinary world!"

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. What is the identity of this big brother? He speaks too aggressively, right?  It's too direct, I have never seen such a person!

    How could anyone say that in front of a person?  It made Wang Xuan a little dazed, and some couldn't keep up with his thinking, it was so different!

    However, after looking at it again and again, Wang Xuan felt that this "Brother Honest" didn't seem to be so offensive.

    Fang Yuzhu was full of murderous intent. Even though she had a very good temper, her white face was slightly darkened. She had never seen this kind of person, who dared to talk nonsense in front of her, and even said that she had offspring!

    The young man with black hair and black eyes and wearing a white coat said, "Don't be angry, please forgive me for being too direct, but I am serious."

    He is not a person who does not wink at all. He is a little afraid that Fang Yuzhu will turn his face. After all, his strength is equivalent to half of Zheng Jueshi, and he can see how powerful this woman is.

    He introduced himself as Zhang Qifan, and handed Wang Xuan a business card-like metal body made of sun gold, which was really gorgeous and luxurious.

    Wang Xuan seriously doubted whether the gold list he had seen in the dead place, the many tons of golden bumps of the sun, was left there by his family.

    Zhang Qifan said: "According to our internal research, this myth is doomed to perish, no matter how hard we struggle, it is useless. However, the branch direction of my research is based on the special spectral level of the primordial spirit, which is theoretically supported and can be merged and spawned."  A new human being may be able to continue the extraordinary life."

    Speaking of this, he became a crazy researcher with fiery eyes again, looked at Fang Yuzhu, and said: "You are very special, according to the research of our old people who have passed away from Mingyuan, in your situation, you must have thoroughly understood the Supreme Sutra.  Wen, and beyond the original meaning, is one of the strongest in this era. Your spirit has been sublimated because of this, and you have completed an amazing transformation. The spectral level of the primordial spirit is very special. We call this transformation of the primordial spirit a perfect  The supreme Nirvana is reborn."

    Wang Xuan was very surprised. The dead land was really predictable. So many things can be deduced based on a person's soul?  In an instant, he learned a lot.

    According to what the other party said, the reason why Fang Yuzhu's series of creatures are so strong is that they are beyond the scope of the supreme scriptures, and the primordial spirit will transform again!

    Does it mean that this is a new level, a new realm?  In other words, only those who have experienced the highest sublimation and re-transformation of the primordial spirit can be invincible among peerless figures?

    "According to our research, in your case, after the era of depletion, you can retain the main part of the extraordinary power, but it can't last long, but your blood, your heirs, if they are guided by us, can be strengthened and changed again.  Change, and finally change the world!"

    Zhang Qifan whispered, and gestured with his hands excitedly, the emotion, the gaze, were quite enthusiastic.

    Wang Xuan felt that Zhang Qifan didn't deserve a beating, and he mentioned that sensitive topic again.

    The next moment, Zhang Qifan stared at him again, and said: "You are also very different, you belong to the special soul in the theoretical derivation, and your innate foundation is strong enough, it seems that there will be amazing changes."

    Wang Xuan frowned. The research on the dead land is a bit amazing. Can the essence of various problems be seen through the light of the primordial spirit?

    he knows.

    This is very close to the silver substance he saw in the void, which made him daydream endlessly, what is the connection?  This was the first time he had seen this substance outside.

    In the distance, Ah Da and Ah Er swam by. Wang Xuan ignored them. If he dared to provoke him, he was really fearless in this seabed. Everyone is a transcendent who has not mastered the rules. Who is afraid of the other.

    Soon, Wang Xuan found an amethyst, which was rich in real substances, which made him excited. This substance seemed to be of a frighteningly high level, and his soul was eager for it, so he rushed over quickly.

    He has reason to believe that after obtaining some rare good fortune crystals here, he can break into the great realm of free travel!

    When he touched this purple true crystal, his primordial spirit trembled violently and groaned softly. He absorbed some of it at that time, and he felt that the barrier that suppressed him was loosened again!

    "It's amazing, good luck!" He was moved, his face was solemn, and then he was extremely happy.

    At this time, a big wave came over, and even the seabed of Transcendent Guanghai had an undercurrent surging, Wang Xuan was lifted up and rushed a long distance.

    A silver-haired elf girl swam like a fish, passed through the waves, grabbed Wang Xuan, and brought him a little closer to the shore.

    Although Wang Xuan can come back by himself and does not need her help, he still expresses his gratitude and thinks that the Moon Elf family is really good.

    Soon, Wang Xuan saw a group of bright flames on the bottom of the sea, burning like a golden fire. It was a golden crystal of fortune, moving with the waves, very dazzling.

    "The value of this piece must be extremely high!" He cheered up, thinking about his breakthrough, he swam over in an instant.

    When he took it in his hand, his body of primordial spirit was reflected golden, and his whole body was covered with golden glow. It was so comfortable. After his violent refining and absorption, a corner of his Great Realm level was torn apart!

    "It's so effective, it's a real good-for-nothing substance!" He marveled.

    Not far away, there was a cry of exclamation. An elf girl was in danger and was about to be swept away by the turbulent undercurrent.

    Although they are not the silver-haired moon elf girl just now, both of them should be descendants or disciples of a quasi-peerless elf powerhouse. She has green hair and is also very pure and beautiful.

    Wang Xuan swam over, grabbed her, and led her to the shore.

    poof!

    This green-haired elf girl actually gave him a knife from the primordial spirit, to avenge her kindness!

    However, she missed the cut, because Wang Xuan dodged it in the blink of an eye.  And the golden animal skin on his body is not a mortal thing. Although it has not been activated, it cannot be broken by ordinary Yuanshen swords, and he cannot be injured.

    Chi!

    The elf girl stared wide-eyed, with the blood of the primordial spirit flowing on her body, she was pierced by a rusty iron rod almost at the same time she drew the knife.

    "Whoosh!"

    A huge figure rushed past, wanting to snatch away the bright golden crystal of good fortune in Wang Xuan's hand. This is related to his breakthrough process. His eyes suddenly turned cold. The bottom of the sea is the land of good fortune and the place of bloody killing  land.

    Thanks: dydydyd, thank you leader for your support!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 386: The Abyss That Devours Myths

    A big spider?  It was so dark, its body was covered with long hairs as hard as steel needles, it could be fifteen meters long, and it swooped down at high speed. Its eight spider legs were as black and cold as spears, and stabbed at Wang Xuan, snatching the golden light dancing in his hand.  real crystal.

    Beside Wang Xuan, the green-haired elf girl fell limply, and after being hit by an iron chisel, the blood of the primordial spirit gushed out, and it couldn't be stopped.  Then, she crooked her neck, her eyes dimmed, and she died on the bottom of the sea, washed away by the undercurrent.

    Can't help stabbing so much?  Wang Xuan was surprised, it was only one shot, and he died as soon as he pierced it, maybe it pierced the core mark of Yuanshen.  But he didn't feel guilty. In order to seize the real crystal, the other party killed him first.

    He quickly moved his body sideways to avoid the spider leg attack.  After the giant spider flew into the air, it spun rapidly, causing an undercurrent to turmoil, forming a huge vortex.

    Wang Xuan frowned. Such a huge spider is actually the soul of a creature. It is very strong, but it has not mastered the supernatural rules, so it cannot look down on him.

    In an instant, he broke free from the black vortex, and then flew with the sword, and the iron chisel gave off a faint light. Although it was not an activated treasure, it was stronger than it was solid.

    Chi!

    He was on the bottom of the sea, his body was integrated with the special "iron sword", and he collided with the black spider several times. At first, the opponent had a big stab, and wanted to kill him like a grandson.  .

    As a result, in an instant, three of the spider legs were pierced by him, making this spider clan master unbelievable that his eight-legged god spider was injured by a brat?

    This is almost like a dream, a little unreal feeling, who is he?  The grandson of a peerless powerhouse can often listen to the lectures of the most powerful man.

    Now, he was stabbed by a little monk.

    In the process of fighting, it was useless to let its spells become pieces, its spider legs danced into wind wheels, and eight black spears stabbed forward densely, it was deflated.

    Facing his attack, the opponent had only one move, which was simple and brutal, and the iron rod was really evil. It pierced through the light curtain, defeated the spell, pierced his long legs, and stabbed at the spider.  body, distorting his face in pain, bleeding all over his body, and the pain of Yuanshen was unbearable.

    In the end, he escaped, couldn't bear it anymore, couldn't stop the iron chisel, the pierced soul was full of holes, and even touched his core imprint.

    However, Wang Xuan didn't intend to let him go. At the last moment, the human and the sword merged into one, and the secret chapter of Dao Zhanjian came out, as if time and space were distorted, and the speed exceeded common sense!

    Wang Xuan blocked it with the golden animal skin outside his body, forcibly suffered two violent stabs from his long legs, and pierced its huge head with an iron chisel himself.

    The eight-legged spider died tragically, the primordial spirit disintegrated, was assimilated by the extraordinary sea of ??light, and left with the sea.  A piece of green crystal fell, Wang Xuan caught it and was very satisfied. This will be his "resources" for promotion to the Great Realm of Happy Traveling.

    Not only here, but other places are also fighting against each other. There are bloody killings. Once a strange object is discovered, it will trigger fierce competition.

    The sea of ??extraordinary light went far away, and a lot of amazing things were washed out. Some artifacts did not belong to this mythical civilization, which moved the hearts of peerless experts.

    Half a day later, Wang Xuan obtained a total of six good fortune crystals. The rich substances close to the real ones were continuously refined by his soul, and the barriers of the great realm continued to loosen.

    "Thirteen yuan the true fortune crystal?!" His eyes glowed, and he was very excited.

    In the deep sea in front, there are piles of crystals scattered, dark green, dark purple, silvery white, golden yellowthey are so colorful, so gorgeous, that kind of color makes people intoxicated and wants to get close to them.

    Wang Xuan is convinced that if so many pieces of super good fortune true crystals are obtained by him and all of them are refined, he should be able to break through the level!

    However, the distance is a bit far. If he rushes over rashly, he may be washed away by the sea of ??extraordinary light, and he will never be able to turn back, and he will die in the ebb tide.

    Wang Xuan rushed out of the sea of ??extraordinary light and contacted Fang Yuzhu immediately. He was one of his own, so there was nothing to be ashamed of. For him, there was a treasure below, and he had to get it.

    Fang Yuzhu nodded, and said: "At the critical moment, I will use my spiritual thread to guide you and position you. You will not be assimilated in a short time. You should seize the opportunity."

    The vast universe, the deep starry sky, the sea of ??extraordinary light is turbulent, and when it goes away, the primordial spirit of the people is trembling and resonating. This is the last afterglow of the extraordinary.

    With a plop, Wang Xuan went into the sea again and went deep into the dangerous area. The pile of crystals was moving with the undercurrent. He felt a spiritual thread wrapping around himself, and without thinking too much, he approached the crystals very quickly.

    "Haha, good luck!"

    Ah Da and Ah Er appeared at the right time, smiling at the rear, and shot without hesitation. They did not dare to go there, and attacked from a long distance, directly stirring up a fierce undercurrent on the bottom of the sea, hitting Wang Xuan.

    &nbspnbsp;The most frightening thing is that the deepest part of the extraordinary sea of ??light, like a mythical black hole, attracts all substances related to the extraordinary, and even people like him who do not grasp the rules are affected.

    Wang Xuan struggled and resisted as much as he could, the body of the primordial spirit glowed, as if the flames were burning, he charged and swam towards the shore.

    However, underwater, the pulling force in the depths of the sea of ??light was too terrifying, pulling him as if he was about to enter the abyss in the sea of ??light, and he was getting farther and farther away from the shore.

    According to this trend, he is bound to die and cannot go back.

    "Wow, what a chirp!" Wang Xuan's heart was smoldering, and he took a heavy sulking breath. He was thrown into a desperate situation by the dragon and the silver-haired youth, and he had no chance of revenge.

    He desperately pierced various objects with iron rods on the bottom of the sea, such as rotting rotten battleships, huge god iron blocks, etc., trying to stabilize himself and not be pulled away, but it was useless, even those giants were being pulled towards  In the center of Guanghai, approaching death.

    He was about to exhaust himself, the body of the primordial spirit shook, and the light kept rising, but the power in the deep sea was irresistible!

    He couldn't replenish his physical strength. Not only did he lose the good fortune crystal in his hand, even the few pieces he found earlier were hit by the silver-haired youth and the giant dragon, and fell out.

    "I'm really unwilling to die in this kind of place. I'm so aggrieved." For a moment, he thought of his parents and many people.

    "I haven't married a wife and had children yet, and I still have a lot of regrets. There are still people waiting for me. I discovered the land of nothingness and the meteorite road, and I want to see what lies behind them. I'm only in my twenties, Fenghua  Zhengmao, I still want to reshape the myth"

    He has all kinds of thoughts, messy, unwilling to resist Guanghai's gravity.

    At the last moment, he also thought of two culprits. After the silver-haired youth knocked him into the deep sea, he clearly laughed, and the dragon, before leaving, was full of disdain and indifference, and despised him.

    boom!

    Finally, when Wang Xuan was swept into the depths of the sea of ??light, he bumped into a few spars, and he quickly grabbed one to absorb the super-grade energy that was close to real.

    But it still doesn't help, he can't break free, can't escape, the abyss that swallows the extraordinary and the myth seems to really exist, the gravitational force is increasing, his soul is roaring, if he continues to fight like this, he may directly disintegrate and die  .

    "This is¡­¡­"

    When he was pushed far downstream and entered the deep sea, he saw more and more strange things. Occasionally, a large number of spars swam past like a school of fish, very dense and very attractive.

    Ahead, the colors are colorful, and there are many huge bubbles, which contain substances that are closer to reality.

    Wang Xuan's heart moved, and he saw some kind of familiar terrifying substance. In the huge bubbles, red clouds surged there like flames and thunder.

    This is similar to the red glow he saw in the void, very violent.

    There is not just one huge bubble, but clusters of red clouds, and of course other super substances.

    "Take a risk and detonate them!" Wang Xuan was ruthless, ready to fight, wanting to break the balance of this area and rush out of the sea of ??light. As long as he leaves the sea, everything will be fine.

    He rushed over, waved the iron chisel in his hand, and attacked violently to break open these huge steam drums. Different powerful substances rushed out in an instant, and once they collided together, they were bound to explode.

    The red substance among them did not disappoint him, and it was indeed similar to the one seen in the void, and after being activated, it was like a sea of ??thunder.

    He hurriedly covered his whole body with golden animal skins. If it was someone else, he would definitely die. He would be burned to death by this extremely rich red color, and hacked to death.

    It is like the supreme flame, and it is also like Lei Ze. It only needs a little bit to touch the human body, and it can turn it into ashes.

    "That's" Wang Xuan broke the balance here and was about to cause a huge wave. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and he saw something extremely sacred and brilliant.

    "Be sure to grab it, bring it back, and I will be able to break through later, and seek revenge on that dragon and the silver-haired youth!" He risked his life and rushed over.

    ?

 Text Chapter 387: Wang Jiaozu who broke through

    It was a mass of golden creation slurry, extremely sacred, like a rising sun, flowing slowly in the bubbles, and the dense substance close to reality attracted his eyes and he couldn't move it away.

    The true crystal of good fortune is hard, and he needs to slowly refine it to absorb it, but this group of bright good fortune true liquid has not yet solidified, so it can absorb the essence directly, and it can speed up the practice without spending time.

    Wang Xuan risked his life and approached it, wanting to rush out of the sea with it. If he got it, he might be able to break through soon, and he could go to revenge when he turned around.

    A big ball, as big as a water basin, was caught up by him, and quickly put into the golden animal hide.  The radiant golden glow illuminated his primordial spirit brightly, gorgeously, and the light and rain were flying, extremely peaceful, making him feel comfortable all over his body, feeling as if he was about to ascend.

    The red substance is too violent. Once it is activated, it will immediately make the sea of ??light here roll up huge waves, which cannot be calmed down at all. Coupled with the impact of various other energies, after meeting each other, it is like a volcanic eruption.

    ? This piece of sea was like the sky falling apart, there was a big explosion, and huge waves rolled up.  .

    Wang Xuan "wrapped" himself in the animal skin, and his soul was about to be torn apart by the impact. This burst of energy was too violent, and the extraordinary waves hit the sky and the starry sky.

    Fortunately, he captured the ball of golden liquid at the last moment, and the whole soul can be immersed in it, absorbing it continuously, and healing the injury.

    ?Suddenly there was a big wave, causing the sea of ??extraordinary light to rise and fall, breaking the relative tranquility.

    ? On the shore, a figure appeared, wearing a long silver skirt, and in an instant, a spiritual thread rolled up, spanning a long distance, pulling Wang Xuan away from the deep sea and sky.

    Fang Yuzhu followed downstream and kept searching. The moment he saw Wang Xuan rushing out of the sea, he immediately brought him back.

    Extraordinary big waves ups and downs, the movement here naturally alarmed the people in the distance, many eyes cast on this side, although the distance is extremely far, but the people on the beach are not weak, they can perceive it.

    One after another, big bubbles exploded under the sea, and various energy substances collided, becoming more and more astonishing, and the sea of ??extraordinary light was turbulent.

    "Hey, he is still alive and has been rescued."

    "He seems to have obtained a wonderful thing from the deep sea."

    For a while, many people couldn't look away, and many people were moving and approaching quickly.

    Originally, all parties were vying for strange objects and fighting, and there were bloody incidents on the bottom of the sea from time to time. For example, the sacred dragon especially likes to pick up cheap ones.  chance.

    When Wang Xuan came out of the animal skin, his whole body was covered by the golden glow, and he made it clear that he had obtained something extraordinary, and successfully attracted the contradiction.

    Many people no longer secretly fight and fight, and many eyes are fixed on Wang Xuan.

    At this time, Fang Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief, because of her past experience, the last thing she wanted to see was the death of the people around her, but she was powerless to stop it.

    Therefore, relatively speaking, after the end of the ancient times, people around her are relatively safe, and few people dare to violently hunt and kill people she trusts.

    However, it is different here, most people don't know her, and now the sacred dragon is the first to fly over, with majestic coercion, the extraordinary light sea of ??Long Yinzhen is violently fluctuating.

    The young man with short silver hair smiled and walked along the seashore. He was very peaceful, but with the breath of a peerless powerhouse flowing, he obviously wanted to make a move.

    Wang Xuan frowned. This place is adjacent to the Transcendent Light Sea, which led to the reappearance of the rules of the myth. Everyone on the shore is very strong and has a truly peerless power.

    He sighed, and said: "It seems that I can only stay in the sea. This sea of ??light will not fade away, and the extraordinary rules will not follow away completely. I am not suitable to come out."

    "I differentiated a part of the light of the primordial spirit, and entered the bottom of the sea with you." Fang Yuzhu said.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "No need, Sister Fang, you sit on the shore and deal with the Lord. I will break through in the sea, and then hunt for the light of the primordial spirit they differentiated!"

    He reminded Fang Yuzhu that there are many strong people on the shore, so don't be hunted by others.

    "I will be fine. With the Zhanshen Banner in my hand, even if I am besieged, nothing will happen to me.

    Fang Yuzhu is not worried about his own situation, but he is afraid that something will happen to him at the bottom of the sea. After all, most of the primordial spirits that were split out by the strong are not only strong, but also experienced.

    Although Wang Xuan is outstanding, it is dangerous to face creatures that may come out of the dead, or ghosts, or incarnations separated by peerless powerhouses.

    "It's okay, I'm about to break through. In the sea, no one dares to use the extraordinary rules. It's not sure who will kill who. Besides, I still have the Sword of Immortal Slaying." Wang Xuan shook the iron drill in his hand, very  Simply, with a plop, leap forwardDragon, that's just a reptile I made out of yellow mud.  "

    "There is no such thing as a silver-haired young man. It is a bubble I blow up with soap foam, and it will shatter at the flick of a finger."

    "Not to mention there are no heroes, they are all chickens and dogs I drew on paper, what the hell."

    ? At the critical moment, Wang Xuan used the scripture of the severely mentally ill patient, without delving into its highest level of scriptures, but only used it to brainwash, hypnotize, let himself meditate and not be anxious.

    At first, it was very effective, allowing him to calm down, and the big barrier was constantly loosening, as if it was about to be broken.

    It's a pity that he was beaten after being chased, slapped by a giant dragon, punched by a silver-haired young man, shot by an arrow by an elf girl, and shot green by a green-skinned mandrill grinning.  Just hit the center of the mouth.

    Wang Xuan woke up from the pain, unable to maintain the mentality of a severely mentally ill patient, and fled again with difficulty.

    "I am not a diagnosed mental patient like Lao Zhang, and I will not practice the scriptures for the time being. I am me, and I will break through the test in the most powerful and true state, whether it is severe pain or being hunted down,  The true self bears it as it is, breaks through all obstacles here, and makes a strong breakthrough!"

    Wang Xuan adjusted his mentality. He thought that the practice of mental illness just now was an escape from reality. Now that he was covered in wounds and the blood of the primordial spirit was spilled, he had no fear, experienced it in the real state, and forcibly broke through.

    In the end, he almost refined the essence of the golden good fortune slurry.

    At this moment, he heard a cracking sound in his body, as if a huge barrier had cracked and shattered.  He stopped, stretched his fists and feet, and a dazzling light erupted from his body. He finally broke through, and the roaring sound in his body was endless.

    Wang Xuan didn't run away any more, and realized the feeling of this overwhelming force surging, and ran several supreme scriptures successively.

    "Is it the Great Realm of Happy Journey? No matter, I did break the solid ceiling, rushed up, and successfully broke through!"

    Wang Xuanhuo turned around and faced the chasing enemy.

    In an instant, he left behind an afterimage, and rushed towards the elf master. With a click, he directly twisted her neck and shattered her real body, causing the light of her primordial spirit to explode.

    In an instant, he pounced on the giant dragon and killed it by surprise. With a fierce confrontation, the iron chisel in his hand pierced one of its eyes with a bang.

    The sacred dragon roared, glowing all over, temporarily got rid of him, teleported out, and stared at him not far away.

    "This feeling is really good!" Wang Xuan whispered, his murderous aura burst out violently, he raised his head, and pushed forward with the "Sword of Immortal Slaying".

 Text Chapter 388: Regrets in Life

    This novel experience made Wang Xuan mistakenly think that he grew up from a child and became a energetic young man, just like a newborn!

    He has a very strong beam of light all over his body, which is the most vigorous vitality, and the soul is bathed in it, and he really feels the sense of fulfillment that becomes stronger.

    On the opposite side, the dragon's eye was bloody, it was stabbed blind, and it was full of humiliation. The person who was ignored by it and took away the real crystal actually hurt it.  .

    The current feelings of Wang Xuan and Julong are simply two heavens of ice and fire. One is full of spirits and high fighting spirit, while the other is bleeding from eyes, and feels uncomfortable in his heart.

    "This is a qualitative change!" Wang Xuan smiled brightly, and his murderous aura expanded violently, hitting opponents in all directions like a tide.

    He estimated that his primordial spirit had been sublimated, and the accumulation of extraordinary power had caused a qualitative change!

    The spiritual light was beating outside the body, and he himself felt that he had inexhaustible power, much stronger than before!

    Others can naturally feel this change, and they all frowned. This kind of brat actually broke through in the sea of ??extraordinary light, and his strength surged.

    "One-eyed dragon, if you are a real man, fight me. If you are afraid, go up with those women and attack me!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    The remaining one-eyed dragon of the sacred dragon, the eyes are even colder, dare to call it a one-eyed dragon?  It's really killing me!

    ?Many people looked unfriendly. There are mostly men here, and he has classified them into the women's camp. This is provocation and group ridicule.  .

    Wang Xuan was hunted down by them, so naturally he had nothing to say. Now he has the confidence to fight fiercely with the strong here at the bottom of the sea.

    "One-eyed dragon, don't cry, come on!" Wang Xuan waved there, holding a blood-dripping iron chisel.

    The sacred dragon's heart was extremely murderous, and its pierced eyes were bleeding, and it was even ridiculed as tears. Anyone who dared to abuse it in history died.

    A dragon roar, clear and penetrating, like heavy metals colliding, then shattered the glass, set off huge waves in the sea, and distorted the extraordinary time and space.

    This dragon has come to kill, and there is nothing to respond, it just wants to crush this human being to death with its claws, so that it can vent its anger, dare to shame it, it is purely courting death!

    Who is that?  The main body is a sacred dragon with the most noble bloodline, a hybrid of a real dragon and a powerful dragon, and its rank is at the peerless level.

    The bottom of the sea is boiling, and there are dragon shadows everywhere. The water is full of scales shining with cold light, sharp dragon claws, and that huge mouth that swallows the sky.

    The holy dragon is fully fired, and its attack power is so amazing that it makes people from all camps retreat, fearing that they will be affected and hurt.

    "Are you still angry? The sneak attack injured me, snatched my good fortune crystal, forced me into the dangerous area of ??the deep sea, and almost died. Do you still feel angry? Longsun, I'm going to peel your skin!"  Wang Xuan went into a rage.

    This dragon ransacked and severely injured him, but now it is mad, with a look of full anger, vowing to kill him, it is really unreasonable.

    In front of Wang Xuan, tens of thousands of divine swords were condensed with extraordinary power. With a light chirp from him, the sword light was densely packed, like a bright "sword wall", crushing forward, breaking the opponent's dazzling spells.

    "There are eight thousand extraordinary people who pay tribute to me every year. I visit the back garden of the gods at will. This sea of ??light, as far as I can see, is my territory. Anything you pick up is my territory.  It belongs to me, and I will naturally take it back. If you disrespect the Supreme God, you will be burned in endless flames, and your sins will be washed away before you can die."

    ? When this dragon opened its mouth, it looked domineering, as if it was the only one in the world, and everyone bowed their heads. Moreover, it called itself the supreme god?

    "A dragon like you is really a gangster's logic, a rogue dragon, Wang Jiaozu must have cramped you!" This was the first time Wang Xuan encountered this kind of creature.

    There is nothing to say now, tens of thousands of supernatural swords roared, the sword wall crushed, and the opponent's various dragon spells clashed fiercely.

    Clang clang clang!

    The bottom of the sea is like countless iron plates rubbing against each other, and extraordinary light splashes everywhere. The scales on the sacred dragon's body expand and then glow. Each dragon scale has a special symbol, colliding with countless divine swords.

    This dragon is indeed extremely strong, without using the rules, it still has the strength to look down on creatures of the same level. It shook the dragon scales like this, twisted off a large number of extraordinary swords, almost "hand-to-hand", and then killed it directly.

    Wang Xuan was vigilant, but he didn't panic, and went up to him with the iron chisel in his hand. Do you want to fight in close quarters?  Who is afraid of whom.

    Many people were moved, and some people showed strange colors. The Dragon Clan is notoriously tyrannical.nbsp; "That is a very special state, which belongs to the most advanced field of myth theory. Don't blindly follow the letters and experiences of the predecessors. There are always a small group of people, a few, who are special and different  .¡± Fang Yuzhu quickly transmitted voice and told some secrets.

    At the same time, she blamed herself a little, felt negligent, and forgot that Wang Xuan was a casual cultivator.

    It can even be said that he is a field cultivator, and no one told him the top secret things that were passed down from master to disciple and not recorded in the scriptures.

    Especially the core secrets of this cutting-edge theory in the hands of peerless powerhouses, many powerful orthodoxy do not know, and ordinary extraordinary people don't even think about it.

    "Other people's point of view is far worse than my own instinct awakening and feeling that special state." Fang Yuzhu said, she was expecting it in her heart.

    At this time, the main body of other masters on the shore received the sound transmission from the clone, knowing Wang Xuan's situation, and suddenly a dazzling beam of light burst out.

    Some peerless figures shot directly on the shore.

    For example, the sacred dragon on the shore immediately uttered a dragon chant, rolling rune sound waves, shaking the starry sky, and impacting the extraordinary sea of ??light.

    There was also the silver-haired young man who slapped down his palm, covering the sea and the sky with his overwhelming hands, covering everything, and wanted to kill Wang Xuan.

    They take certain risks and may be assimilated, but they still choose to make a move, which in itself explains the problem.

    "Which one of you dare to act recklessly!" On the shore, Fang Yuzhu's long silver dress fluttered, and a flag of cutting the body appeared in her, and the flag quickly magnified and swept across the world.

    With a bang, blood splattered everywhere, and a dragon's tail was cut off. She also attacked at the risk of being assimilated, after all, she was too close to the extraordinary sea.

    Recently, this kind of similar long chapter, regardless of development, can be regarded as silently making up for the chapters that were owed before.  The second chapter has written some, it will be in an hour.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 389: Is it the king's land in the whole world?

    The flag fluttered, and the light was so bright that Fang Yuzhu waved the flag and chopped it at the silver-haired young man.  At the same time, other people also attacked and besieged Fang Yuzhu, and the war broke out.

    In the middle of the sea, Wang Xuan plunged to the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, Guanghai is special, assimilating the extraordinary rules, the peerless attacks are purified, even if there is a beam of light falling, it is difficult to destroy him.

    However, the attack of the two peerless powerhouses still injured him, and the blood of the primordial spirit overflowed.

    Not far away, the clones of the peerless powerhouse, the one-eyed dragon and the silver-haired youth, took action immediately and came hunting again.

    "You don't want me to keep this special state? Then I must reach perfection in this field! Kill you all here!"

    Wang Xuan quickly crossed the bottom of the sea, and now he is counterattacking, while waiting for his own sublimation to end, he will give the opponent the most intense anti-hunting.

    "I will keep chasing you, making it difficult for you to gain a foothold in that special field. I like to listen to the pain and wail of the weak after losing their chance." Cyclops said, chasing after him.

    Wang Xuan turned around and killed the carbine, and slapped it with his backhand. The palm print was like a rainbow, and it slapped on its huge dragon face, causing the dragon's primordial spirit to shatter and collapse.

    Moreover, he fought hard for a dragon claw, and then used an iron chisel to poke a bloody hole in the dragon's head. In its furious counterattack, the human and sword merged into one again, turning into a beam of light to break through.

    Wang Xuan quickly changed direction, temporarily got rid of the extremely fast dragon, and punched the old man of the green-skinned mandrill tribe, and a dazzling glow rose between the two.

    Others surrounded and suppressed him together.

    There is no doubt that Wang Xuan's special state has made these people "attentive". Few people have really set foot in this field of theoretical research.

    Under the sea, the battle was very fierce. Wang Xuan fought back all the way and realized his own changes all the way. Although he spilled blood and got injured from time to time, he was smiling now, looking forward to the end of the qualitative change.

    Fang Yuzhu told him that this is the tenth stage.

    He was supposed to be promoted to Xiaoyaoyou, the imprint of the primordial spirit merged with the heaven and the earth. From now on, the sea is wide and the fish can leap, the spirit can swim in the void, and he can gradually get rid of the shackles of the physical body, but the appearance of the tenth stage is a bit subversive.  It is necessary to entrust part of its imprint in the void.

    Fang Yuzhu reminded that the tenth stage must be kept. After the spirit returns, go to resonate with the physical body, and you can go a step further and make up for all the shortcomings in the past.

    "Ten stages are not enough, the new mythology road, naturally there must be a new height!" After Wang Xuan was excited, he calmed down quickly.

    He thought of the field of Go, which is also divided into nine dans, with the highest being nine. However, Huang Longshi, the ancient chess master in the old earth, commented on him, and there is a saying that his fighting ability in the game reaches thirteen dans.

    "Compared with the way of chess, the realm of mythology may not be impossible. If we really go to the thirteenth stage of the "human world" realm, and then enter the grand realm of free travel, I am afraid that even if the mythology is completely rotten and the extraordinary world collapses completely, I will not be able to do so."  It¡¯s not necessarily going to go backwards!¡±

    It's hard to imagine how strong the foundation laid by the astonishing transformation of the thirteenth stage is. Wang Xuan's heart is full of excitement, and he has a close-range goal in his heart.

    He wants to reach the height of Huang Longshi in the field of chess in the field of practice.

    At the same time, he is also pondering that he may not always follow the traditional route of getting away.

    Chi!

    A beam of sword light entered the sea, was dissipated from the rules, and even cut off the peerless power, but it still sent Wang Xuan flying. The iron chisel in his hand trembled, his hands were torn, and the blood of the primordial spirit splattered everywhere.

    "It's so strong, it's so powerful after being melted with peerless power?!" Wang Xuan's heart shook, and the main body on the shore was really not easy to mess with.

    At the same time, a cold light flickered in his eyes. The more the other party blocked his way, the more it showed that the field he was now standing in was very special, and he had to give them a "surprise"!

    Poof!

    Several huge palm prints landed one after another. They were the condensation of extraordinary light, and they were the main body of the silver-haired youth, killing him on the shore.

    At the bottom of the sea, Wang Xuan coughed up the blood of the primordial spirit, then hugged a piece of golden good fortune crystal, continued to refine it, supplemented what he needed, and fled away again.

    "Wait and see, I will not only kill all your incarnations, but once the extraordinary sea of ??light disappears completely, and you are suppressed by the ceiling of the world, I may even be able to hunt and kill you!" Wang Xuan became ruthless, showing his murderous intent.

    On the shore, the battle was quite terrifying. Fang Yuzhu faced many peerless powerhouses alone. She was being besieged, but she had already killed one person!

    That person's primordial spirit exploded, like blood and clouds, dyeing the sky of Transcendent Light Sea red!

    "Yuanshen, after the supreme transformation, you are ?On the dragon's head, he stomped his foot violently, crushing the dragon's head, causing the dragon's avatar to scream and turn into a rain of light from the primordial spirit, which was crushed and exploded.

    He swooped out and fought the silver-haired young man. During the fierce confrontation, he smashed the silver-haired young man's shoulder, and then tore it hard, pulling his entire arm off, and the blood of the primordial spirit spattered.

    At the bottom of the sea, many people had goosebumps, this is crazy, this young man's eyes are red.  Although they are clones, their strength is still extremely strong, and their experience is here, but they are still killed by this king's tenth section.

    "Bai Mao, stop here. Don't you like to attack me the most? You have sneaked up on me many times. Where are you going?"  broken.

    On the way, the old man of the green-skinned mandrill clan avoided him, but Wang Xuan had already set his sights on him. After nailing the silver-haired young man with an iron chisel, he began to chase and kill the old man.

    In the glaring light, and during many collisions, Wang Xuan blasted his primordial body with his Yuhua fist, and the old man of the green-skinned mandrill clan died tragically.

    On the shore, the main bodies of those top powerhouses all looked cold and unacceptable. There were people fighting with them on the shore, and there were still people fighting back to kill their incarnations in the sea.

    That's all for Fang Yuzhu, that young latecomer was able to do this, which made them feel embarrassed.

    "Bai Mao, don't you miss me, come on, come to the bottom of the sea to fight. Look, your clone is so weak!" Wang Xuan provoked the people on the shore in the sea.

    He picked up the silver-haired young man, who was captured by him after a fierce battle, with the Immortal Severing Sword, the iron chisel, and with the other hand clenched into a fist, he swung it violently, and with a puff, the silver-haired young man  The primordial spirit was smashed, and its primordial spirit collapsed!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 390: Declining mood

    Wang Xuan held the iron chisel, and the light around him spread out. The silver-haired young man was beaten to death with brute force, and another clone of the strong man was killed.

    This is not a simple incident. The people present are all well-connected people. They have always crushed others at the same level.

    "He killed the avatar of the sacred dragon Roan, and now even Kui Yuan has been crushed by his fist!" Someone sighed, with a complicated expression.

    In the Time and Space Bar, although they don't know each other's roots, some people are regular customers and know each other well.

    The two people he mentioned have great backgrounds. One is the sacred dragon Roan who takes the route of exalting the kingdom of God. In the myths and legends of certain planets, he is revered as the supreme god and looks down on the gods.

    Kui Yuan, the young man with short silver hair, walked out of the ruins of technology, but set foot in the realm of mythology, stronger than Roan.

    "That Vajra White Ape was also killed" A new situation appeared on the bottom of the sea. It was a confrontation with flying swords. As a result, the giant ape was covered in blood, and its sword was broken.  The blood is like a waterfall, it is lore.

    On the shore, not everyone went to besiege the sorceress, a considerable number of mysterious people remained neutral, watching the fierce battle between the shore and the bottom of the sea.

    "That's a super god forbidden curse!" Zhang Qifan stepped back, very startled.

    On the shore, there was a woman covered in a black robe, who performed unparalleled spells.

    It was a flame, like a divine light, and also like a thunderbolt, which turned into a dazzling ocean and descended from the void, affecting the stability of time and space, covering Fang Yuzhu's place.

    "She is probably the Witch God King!" Someone guessed that it was only she who could perform such witchcraft.

    That piece of radiant technique is comparable to the extraordinary sea of ??light. It is magnificent and boundless, and it freezes time. It wants to imprison the enemy, tear the space, and crush the opponent.

    It's a pity that time stopped for an instant, and Fang Yuzhu broke out just as the void formed a scroll of forbidden spells, breaking the scroll of time and space.

    A bright red pattern appeared between Fang Yuzhu's eyebrows, adding an indescribable charm to her fluttering long skirt, and a gleam of light beyond time and space flew out from between her eyebrows.

    Poof!

    On the opposite side, one arm of the Witch God King was cut off, and his body flew upside down, raining blood.

    "Let's enjoy it quietly. It may be a swan song. After the Transcendent Light Sea disappears, no one will be able to show the peerless power of heaven." Someone said heavily.

    Almost at the same time, at the bottom of the sea, Wang Xuan was like a gust of wind, stirring up extraordinary sea water violently. After he met the clone of the Witch God King, he first broke the forbidden curse with endless sword light, and then chased him down with his magic body.

    His body soared, covered in golden glow, and stepped towards the black-robed woman in the sea.

    The other party was forced, his body also became bigger, densely packed with witchcraft, all kinds, weak, petrified, imprisoned in the void, stemming from spiritual erosion drowned Wang Xuan.

    In Wang Shiduan, the light of the primordial spirit shines in all directions. After he has been sublimated to the utmost, his understanding and release of the supreme scriptures are different from before.

    Outside his body, there is a layer of light that is close to reality, like armor, and it seems that one after another supreme scriptures are pasted on his body, which melts and burns all the witchcraft.

    Poof!

    The blood of the primordial spirit splashed everywhere, and the endless rain of light exploded. The Witch God King was killed by Wang Shiduan. He rushed past and broke the opponent's clone with his magic body.

    On the shore, there was a peerless battle and a truce, but it continued on the bottom of the sea. Wang Xuan's eyes were red, and he went all out, a little crazy.

    Naturally, he was also injured, because from time to time there were strong men on the shore who made real attacks, and various attacks appeared from time to time. After being purified by Guanghai, although the peerless power was cut off, it also made him feel uncomfortable.

    How to relieve anger?  Only the avatars of these people were killed, so Wang Xuan went crazy, and he didn't know how many avatars of masters he killed in the bottom of the sea.

    "Young young man, I have no grievances with you, why are you chasing me?" A middle-aged man resisted on the bottom of the sea while fleeing, so tired that he was about to stick out his tongue.

    His main body was one of the people eating melons on the bank, and felt that the clone had suffered an unreasonable disaster, was beaten for no reason, and was about to disintegrate.

    "Really, I admitted the wrong person, but if you hit me, you will hate me too, or you can continue to beat me!" Wang Xuan said murderously.

    The main thing is that he doesn't even know who has surrounded and suppressed him. Anyway, now that he sees people killing him, there must be something wrong with turning around and running away with a guilty conscience.

    "Ihave nothing against you!" The middle-aged man said anxiously and angrily, his body was bleeding and he was about to be beaten to death.

    "Brother Shiduan, stop, that person is me."In the end, all parties did get along peacefully, and each deliberately avoided it, and then entered the sea of ??light to find opportunities.  Even Fang Yuzhu created an avatar to wash away the inner rules and enter Wangyang.

    Two days later, the extraordinary sea of ??light was blurred and gradually dimmed, and it was about to disappear into the void. The starry sky was no longer bright, and the ocean was shrinking.

    When Wang Xuan went ashore, the number of good fortune crystals on his body reached more than 280.

    He saw the rain bamboo not far away, and walked there.

    She stood quietly on the shore, looking at the void where the extraordinary sea of ??light disappeared. Her silhouette gave a very lonely feeling, and her skirt fluttered, as if she was about to fly into the sea.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback. He felt that Fang Yuzhu really had the determination to jump over the sea, so he quickly strode forward.

    "Sister Fang!"

    "Extraordinary Guanghai is the last aftertaste of the myth. Perhaps, I should let it go. This is one of the choices after the end of the myth. Either die or be reborn brilliantly in another world!"

    She spoke calmly, looking at the sea of ??light flowing in the universe, she actually had that kind of thought!

    Wang Xuan immediately persuaded: "Sister Fang, don't be impulsive. People who entered the sea of ??light have been assimilated and all died. It is not the best choice to chase the sea away. The collapse of the extraordinary world does not mean that there is no chance.  It¡¯s not necessarily a complete end, there¡¯s always a glimmer of hope.¡±

    Fang Yuzhu said: "The universe is 13.8 billion years old, and there are more than a dozen mythological civilizations, each of which has survived for less than 10,000 years, or even less than 5,000 years. It is too small, and they are all like a flash in the pan, without a future.  I want to go to the end of the Sea of ??Transcendent Light, the most downstream where it finally stopped."

    "Sister Fang, I know you are powerful. In their words, the primordial spirit has experienced the highest nirvana and rebirth, and it is very likely more than once. But don't be impulsive, things have not yet reached that level of despair, this sea is like a myth  The black hole will swallow everything related to the extraordinary, and there is still a way to find it at this stage, let's look for it first."

    "Mythical civilization, from ancient times to the present, everyone has been exploring, and various opportunities have appeared, all of which have been falsified one by one. Perhaps only the end of this sea is true. What is missing now is not those roads, but the place  The courage to die and live again!"

    Looking back, Fang Yuzhu's dress fluttered, she was beyond the dust and refined, and her beauty was gorgeous.  Wang Xuan's heart directly rose to his throat, feeling that she would disappear from the world, and jumped away!

    Thanks: gd ghost knife, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 391: Slightly drunk

    Wang Xuan's heart was in suspense, and then, with a sudden leap, he rushed forward and grabbed Fang Yuzhu.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Yuzhu looked at him, her blue hair scattered, her eyes deep, and then she smiled, like a flower bud blooming in the morning glow after the rain, fresh and brilliant.

    She smiled and shook her head, and said: "Are you worried that I will jump? It's not the time, not today. I'm jumping into the sea now, let it go, those people will not let you go, they will deal with you."

    "Then I don't worry, Sister Fang, we still have time, before the time of despair, let's return to the present world first." Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, really afraid that she would jump away.

    "Then you still don't let go" Fang Yuzhu looked at him, bright and beautiful, turned around, stopped looking at the sea, and walked towards the rusty mothership in the distance.

    Wang Xuan has nothing to be embarrassed about, he is in a hurry to save people, what happened to holding the hand of a peerless powerhouse, and he let go after walking for a while, it is better than dancing with Lao Zhang in Sanjidui.

    The extraordinary sea of ??light faded, came from nothingness, and then went to an unknown place. The myth was exhausted, which was inevitable, and everyone stayed here silently for a long time.

    "There is still one or two chances." The young man who presided over the auction in the bar said, and was called Lao Mu, looking deeply at the dark void of the universe where Guanghai disappeared.

    The node this time was deduced by the concerted efforts of many leading figures. Three months later, and six months later, there may still be opportunities.

    Fang Yuzhu looked into the distance, she chose to take that step next time!

    The extraordinary sea of ??light disappeared, and the oppression of the world came again. There were no rules of mythology, and everyone felt bound, and their strength was still far from that of the immortals.

    In this place, most people are around the third or fourth floor of the Getaway.

    Now, Wang Xuan is holding the God-killing Banner, and he is really no longer afraid. Looking at the sacred dragon Roan with a broken tail in the distance, he has the urge to rush up and slay the dragon.

    However, after he thought about it, he decided to forget it. Since he had stopped fighting and a group of people were watching, if he was too outrageous, he might arouse public outrage.

    The most important thing is that the sacred dragon with the broken tail is not Roan's real body. These old monsters are more cautious than each other, and they dare not step out of the dead place easily.

    "Brother Shiduan, don't lose my business card, you can come and find me with it in the future!" Zhang Qifan said, looking at Wang Xuan with eager eyes.

    Then he remained calm and glanced at Fang Yuzhu, obsessed with the idea of ??reshaping a new human being, analyzing myths with science, and continuing the life of the extraordinary.

    In the huge mothership, in the space-time bar, although the host is called Lao Mu, he has a young face, thick red hair, and very modern clothes, with ear studs, nose studs, and even forehead.  Embedded with an inch-long gold nail.

    "Don't underestimate him. I roughly guessed his identity. He is probably the only junior of the old emperor from Moxiu's lineage. He has disappeared for more than two thousand years. He should have left behind the scenes and hid in a certain place of death."

    Fang Yuzhu secretly informed, revealing the identity of the host.

    Wang Xuan was moved, the emperor of the orthodox magic cultivator line that Mosi had been looking for all along had a junior, and he ran into him in this space-time bar!

    "His three golden nails are only one line weaker than the Zhanshen Banner. In the era when the laws of mythology were the most powerful, the three nails could fix time and space and nail the peerless powerhouse to death."

    When hearing this kind of words, Wang Xuan was speechless for a while. Earlier, he thought that he was an atypical human being, too unconventional, but he did not expect that the three nails had a huge origin.

    "Fairy Fang, it's hard for us to keep it secret. Counting this time, you have been here three times, and you have covered up your aura every time. If it wasn't for the big fight this time, you used your unique skills, and you wouldn't know it was you." The old man  Mu opened his mouth and walked over with a smile.

    He handed Fang Yuzhu a small wine glass, and said, "Here, this is the space-time order. When you come back next time, you can enter here from a special node with it."

    "This little brother is amazing. The battle at the bottom of the sea really moved me. It's a pity that being born in this era is so unfair to you. Otherwise, you must be a 'super peerless'!"

    Lao Mu expressed deep regret, shook his head and smiled again, and also handed over a small wine glass, which was the so-called space-time order.

    He explained that no matter this small wine glass or the space-time bar in the mothership, they are all products left by a super mythical civilization that has passed away.

    All over the universe, there are some special time and space roads, which can be rushed here from all over the world, which can be regarded as a shortcut, which can facilitate the gathering of some extremely powerful people.

    "Originally, strangers would be hunted down after the party in the bar. So I'm sorry for the previous two times, Fairy Fang. We also followed the rules. I didn't know it was you." Lao Mu explained.

    &nbspThe Blood Patriarch informed the situation.

    "It's Old Zheng. He notified the White Night Demon Emperor. This is to divert the tiger away from the mountain to harm me?" Wang Xuan shook his head vigorously to wake himself up. Zheng Jueshi was thinking about his physical body.

    "Where's Yanyan?" Fang Yuzhu asked.

    Obviously, she was very relieved, because there had been arrangements before Yuanshen left.

    "The demon lord put the bodies of the two of you in the same room." Lao Zhang told him solemnly.

    "The name of the demon lord is Yanyan?" Wang Xuan, who was drunk, had difficulty concentrating, and the focus of attention was actually on the name of the demon lord.

    Fang Yuzhu's beautiful face had a faint radiance, and now her expression changed slightly. She was slightly drunk and shook slightly, her figure undulating gracefully, and quickly approached the residence below.

    She knows very well that sometimes it is very troublesome for the demon director to be sexual, and it is really begging to beat her and Wang Xuan's physical bodies!

    "Yanyan, come out!" Fang Yuzhu shouted outside, and the figure transformed from Yuanshen quickly walked into the room with Guangyu.

    "Yanyan, the demon lord, the red-clothed female demon fairy, what did she do?" Wang Xuan followed with his tongue out, shaking his body.

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 392 A Thousand Years of Cultivation...

    With the bright moon hanging high, Wang Xuan staggered and landed quickly from the night sky, almost falling into the small reed lake beside the house on the way.

    "Old Zhang, what's wrong with me, could my body in the room be" Wang Xuan asked, although he was very drunk, he was still a little sober after being stimulated.

    "You are really floating!" Zhang Daoling looked at him, and then he was not polite, and turned his hand like a bronze mirror, wanting to hit him on the head.

    Usually he was called Zhang Jiaozu, but now this drunk not only said that he had three heads, but also called Lao Zhang directly!

    Chi!

    A faint golden glow appeared, and a small flag appeared on Wang Xuan's head, directly blocking the bronze mirror, intertwined with golden textures, and the rusty bronze mirror failed to fall down immediately.

    Now, Wang Xuan can use the Zhanshen Banner as soon as he thinks about it, and make a big breakthrough in the extraordinary sea of ??light. For him, this is a qualitative change, which greatly improves his strength.

    "Going on a getaway!?" Lao Zhang was surprised, it's only been two days and two nights, where did this kid go?  It's a bit outrageous to be promoted again.

    Originally, regardless of Wang Xuan's strength, but in Zhang Daoling's view, he was still able to grab his neck, but now it's a bit difficult!

    Not only that, after Wang Xuan was attacked, out of an instinctive reaction, an iron chisel appeared in his right hand, and he subconsciously wanted to hit Zhang Jiaozu.  .

    This is not to say that he wants revenge, but an instinctive reaction after being attacked. It can also be said that his fighting consciousness is very keen and powerful, which is very natural to replace defense with offense.

    Zhang Daoling looked down and saw such a long and thick iron chisel pierced towards his lower abdomen, his face was slightly dark, naturally it was impossible for him to stab it, and he avoided it in an instant.

    However, Lao Zhang was not calm anymore. He hadn't beaten this kid a hundred times, but the other party turned against him.

    "I'm sorry Zhang Jiaozu, I drank too much." Wang Xuan hurriedly put away the flag, put away the iron rod, and bowed his hands in salute. He still respected Lao Zhang.

    "Tenth paragraph, it's interesting." Zhang Daoling showed a strange look, the people who opened the special interior scene in the mortal period were really "willful", and it was so "unreasonable" to be promoted!  How long has it been?

    He was a little lost in thought. Thinking of him, Lao Zhang, he slayed demons and demons, won all kinds of creations, climbed out of the dead, and practiced in the era of the most super-matter, and he was not so fast.

    "I'm sure, he is the same person as that person 2,700 years ago!" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect saw it in his heart.

    Even, he felt that this kid, who was able to reach this point in the era of exhaustion, was even stronger than that person when he set foot in the extraordinary field back then!

    Landing from the lunar sky, although Wang Xuan is not in a state of flesh and blood, he still has a feeling that his heart is beating violently. Could it be that something really happened?

    "Boom, boom, boom" The body transformed by his soul corresponds to the structure of the human body, and his heart beats like a drum.

    "What do you think will happen?" Lao Zhang glanced at him, and then said with emotion: "Are young people nowadays so big-hearted? They are so ambitious that they are thinking about women's university three thousand, ranking in the fairy class!"

    "Old Zhang, I didn't, I was just guessing what happened, don't talk nonsense!" Wang Xuan hurriedly corrected.

    The Patriarch of Mingxue said with a smile, "As the male patriarch among the immortals, I think that being a male is three thousand and five years old, and we can share joys and sorrows."

    Wang Xuan's heartbeat calmed down when he heard it, and he felt that the banshee fairy Yanyan didn't dare to mess around. With these two great patriarchs watching, it shouldn't be a big deal.

    However, when he came out of the window, he burst into fury, and there seemed to be two figures on the bed, their heads were touching, and they slept together after a thousand years of cultivation?  !

    However, this room is weird. A magic circle was set up to prevent the primordial spirit from exploring. He couldn't penetrate all his perceptions, and he was able to break through the flag to block it.

    "This" Wang Xuan was surprised. There were indeed two people on the bed, and they were almost asleep with their necks crossed.

    "Did you see, sister? This little thief has taken the courage of the heavens, and his heartbeat is like thunder. Seeing how excited he is, he really has a lot of heart."

    On the big bed, with the magic circle gone, there were indeed two people lying there, but a blurred and masculine body revealed its true form, which was a female fairy in red.

    Now she sat up lazily, still wearing the clothes of an ancient fairy. The red skirt was very long, and the hem of the skirt dragged from the bed to the ground.  When she got up, she had black hair hanging loose, a smile on her fair and attractive face, long eyelashes, attractive eyes, and sexy red lips.

    "I've seen the Demon Lord." This was the first time Wang Xuan had such close contact with her in Old Earth, and they all ran to his room.??, quiet and motionless, sacred like an old monk, facing the peerless female demon fairy, temporarily ignorant.

    The Patriarch of Dark Blood is more and more sure that this is a person who opened the interior scene when he was a mortal!

    As for the other three, they naturally knew about it a long time ago, and they were the first to gain insight. In the past, they all dealt with each other in the interior.

    Finally, Wang Xuan's promotion of flesh and blood is over, and just like his spirit, he has reached the tenth stage of perfection, even the drunkenness has dissipated, and his whole body is comfortable.

    He obviously felt that the old road was more or less flawed, but this time it has been made up for, and there is no regret anymore, and it is in the most prosperous state.

    At the same time, after returning to his spirit, his perception is now extremely sharp, and he smells a faint fragrance. Isn't this the smell of Fang Yuzhu?  It actually permeated his body!

    "This" He frowned again, the demon master was restless, probably did something.

    During this process, Fang Yuzhu has been secretly fighting with the demon lord!

    Her spirit was suppressing the demon master Yanyan, and one hand was placed on her shoulder, emitting a faint light, not wanting to let her go.

    "Sister, don't get me wrong, it's really nothing."

    "Sister, I am worried about you. I have been with you for so many years, and I don't want to be separated from you. I always feel that when the myth disappears, you will also go away and never see you again. Do you want to almost self-destruct and break through the truth?  Domain? I'm afraid of losing you. I think you are too far away from the world of mortals, why not get married and have children, and keep your heart in this world."

    "Oh, don't worry, I haven't done anything yet, it's just the beginning, I just have this kind of plan!"

    "Sister, cherish the present. The myth is just a big dream. We are still living in reality. In the big screen, we are just some mental fragments wandering in the air. In fact, the world of mortals is the real place, grasp everything in front of us!"

    "I've considered it for you. This Wang Xuan is not bad, just so-so!"

    "Sister, get married and have children. If you have a concern, you may feel that the real world is so beautiful and close. Stay here, don't die, don't leave."

    Even if she spoke softly, Fang Yuzhu would not let go, her eyes were radiant and turned into runes, trying to suppress the demon lord Yanyan in red.

    "It's a big deal, I'll be with you, okay?" The red-clothed demon master Yanyan was out of character, she climbed up Yuzhu's body with one hand, put her white and beautiful chin on her shoulder, and said, "Do you want to see me?"  Shall I travel far away with you, or do you want me to live in the world of mortals with you? Either way!"

    Zhang Daoling, the Patriarch of Dark Blood, and Wang Xuan all went out, and they couldn't hear their spiritual voice transmission, but they felt electric sparks splashing between their eyes, and they didn't want to suffer innocent disasters.

    Especially Wang Xuan, who was also one of the parties involved, smelled the fragrance of the clothes, and immediately wanted to discuss the scriptures with Lao Zhang, so he hurried out with him.

    Zhang Daoling glanced at him, and said: "You talk to me about Mao's Daoist scriptures, isn't it just ten paragraphs, and you drift away? What, do you want the top-secret scriptures passed on by word of mouth? Then you and Fang Yuzhu go get it."  , and study with her."

    Lao Zhang said again: "Okay, I guarded your body for two days and two nights, hurry up, take out that egg, fry it, cook it until it's cooked, and then drink some fairy drunk, it's just a so-so dish  gone."

    However, this late night is destined to be unsettled, and a hazy curtain emerges, infinitely approaching the manor, bringing great pressure to people.

    "Zhang Jiaozu, are you here too? Let's go." In the big screen, there was a figure, with a faint chaotic aura, holding an ancient banner, with the grand momentum of swallowing the stars!

    Heng Jun is here, the first peerless powerhouse to obtain the treasure, he is holding a feathered banner, now he is almost incomprehensible, no one can resist him!

    Beside him, Zheng Yuantian was wearing black armor all over his body, even his face was covered!

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, is this going to tear his face and come towards him?  Big trouble!

    However, his eyes were cold, who is afraid of whom?  If it's a deadly blow, it doesn't mean who will die and who will live. At worst, he will expose the most precious health furnace, and he also has four peerless masters on his side. If you don't believe it, you can't kill each other!

    Of course, when it really came to that point, most of the people in the world knew about the health-preserving furnace, and it might be hard to keep him at this stage.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 393: The Treasure Is Trembling

    Outside the manor, the big curtain was shining, and it suddenly appeared in the dead of night like the second half of the night. Although it looked very sacred, it made people feel palpitations and felt a sense of horror.

    That's Heng Jun. Is he going to cross the border with the treasure in his hand?  The sudden arrival of this day made everyone uneasy.

    It wasn't just Zhang Daoling, the Patriarch of Mingxue and others whose complexions changed, but also the powerhouses from all sides in the big screen were alarmed and learned of Hengjun's movements.

    "Hengjun, why did you come here?" Zhang Daoling asked, as the ancestor of a sect, even in the face of the incomprehensible feathered banner, he still has great majesty, his face is cold and calm.

    "I came for him." Heng Jun pointed at Wang Xuan outside the house by the reed lake with his feathered banner.

    He has white hair, but his face is very young, his eyes are deep, and he is wearing a fairy clothes woven by fire silkworms, the god of yin and yang, standing behind the big screen, surrounded by chaos and unfathomable.  .

    "Old Heng, aren't you the least willing to get involved in other people's fights? How did you come here now to help out Zheng Jueshi?" the Patriarch Mingxue said.

    "Mingxue, are you standing in line and want to be an enemy of Brother Hengjun and me?" Zheng Yuantian said, the dark armor gave people a mysterious and heavy feeling.

    The Patriarch of Dark Blood Sect squinted at him, and said: "Zheng Heixin, not long ago, you, Qi Yi, and Mozu three bastards pretended to be me, have you forgotten? Brother Hengjun and I have nothing to do, but I just don't like you!"

    Zheng Yuantian didn't open his mouth, and said in his heart, who gave you nine real lives, since the Middle Ages, all parties wanted to do some shady things, didn't they all pretend to be you?  It is the norm.

    The feathered banner in Hengjun's hand almost cut the curtain. The treasure is indeed terrifying. In the hands of such a strong man, it is unstoppable now. It can really strip the shackles of the old covenant!

    "This young man killed all the people I sent to the old land. If there is no one left, I will naturally ask him to settle the case." Heng Jun said calmly.

    Wang Xuan said in a deep voice: "I confronted them to protect myself. These people not only wanted to kill me, but also killed my parents and slaughtered my friends. They were merciless. Could it be that I could only watch them helplessly?  Do it, can't you resist?"

    Now, he has nothing to be afraid of, the big deal is that he will die and fight to the end, as long as he is willing to give up the health furnace, with the four peerless masters around him, he should be able to fight back and kill the opponent!

    Heng Jun ignored him, but talked to Zhang Daoling and Mingxue. Obviously, relying on his status, he didn't intend to say anything to Wang Xuan, because they were not on the same level.

    "Back then, I owed Lao Zheng a favor, and I just repaid it today, so I can protect him from everyone's attacks."

    Don't even think about it, in the final analysis, Zheng Yuantian invited him, otherwise, for the sake of his tribe, he doesn't need to mobilize people now.

    In the future, he will have plenty of time. When he crosses the border, he can silently obliterate Wang Xuan. It was Zheng Jueshi who couldn't wait, so he approached him privately and asked him to help.

    Zhang Daoling said: "Fellow Daoist, it's not good for you to do this. If your disciples are harmed for no reason, it's understandable if you have thunderous anger. But they were killed instead of killing people. You came forward with a treasure like this, shaking the two worlds."  , Isn¡¯t it too much? If you let your other disciples take action, we have nothing to say.¡±

    Obviously, this kind of rhetoric is that Lao Zhang is bargaining with him, telling him not to act rashly. People at this level don't want to directly tear their faces.

    Heng Jun shook his head and said, "I don't need to attack him, but I don't want you to confront fellow Daoist Zheng either. This is Zheng Jueshi's private matter."

    Zhang Daoling smiled and said: "You asked Zheng Yuantian to settle with him in private? It's kind of bullying. What age is Lao Zheng? He is much older than those old objects in the museum. Fighting and killing a young man,  Some can¡¯t justify it.¡±

    "That's the truth." The Patriarch Mingxue nodded.

    "This world is so cruel. He got involved in a great karma and killed one of my incarnations. Can't he expose it like this?" Zheng Yuantian said.

    In the spiritual world, he was cut off by Fang Yuzhu part of the power of the primordial spirit, which caused serious damage to his Taoism, and then he was killed by Wang Xuan, a young man, and spread throughout the curtain.

    In the past two days, Zheng Yuantian felt blocked. As a peerless master, it was too embarrassing for him to be killed by a young man in his early twenties.

    He made up his mind to obtain Wang Xuan's body, practice the Magic Embryo Dafa, and absorb all the strengths of people with special inner scenes. In this era of detachment, he not only wants to be invincible, but also to step out of a new myth!

    He saw the end of the super civilization that refined the Yudao Banner, traced back to the scene of "whale falling", the so-called "whale" is most likely someone like Wang Xuan.

    That civilization itself is regretting. If it is not short-sighted and allows the whale to grow, it may find a way out!

    Of course, this Wang XuanNo, he is going to smash Zheng Jueshi to death with the furnace lid!

    What is the most precious thing to do with it, isn't it just for use?  On the verge of extinction, if there is no choice, it should be born!

    "I fought a bloody battle with him, are you sure you won't intervene with the treasure?" Wang Xuan looked at Hengjun.

    Of course, if the other party intervenes, it's no big deal. He has already made a decision. Once the treasure is exposed, he will hand over the furnace body to Fang Yuzhu and let her ram Hengjun to death.

    "Are you worth my intervention?" Heng Jun said indifferently.

    This time, if they are really going to be cornered, Wang Xuan thinks, let's get a big one and kill them all. As for the subsequent bloody storms, battles for treasures, etc., there will be a solution at that time.

    Moreover, this time, maybe you can earn a feathered streamer, whether it is Lao Zhang, the demon master, or the blood of the underworld, even if you are scheming and miss the treasure, it doesn't matter, give them the feathered streamer.

    At this time, Aoki in the manor, watching Lao Chen through the detector, was wiping off his cold sweat, even Mingxue and Lao Zhang were also moved.

    In the big screen, Lie Xian was also frightened. This young man is willing to go all out. Will Fang Yuzhu and others avenge him with his blood and his death?

    However, the righteous master frowned. Zheng Jueshi was very keen, and there was a wave in his heart, and he felt a little heavy.

    As for Heng Jun, he sensed it more clearly. He always felt that something was wrong today. The feathered flag he held in his hand vibrated again just now, which made him feel palpitations and intense anxiety!

    "To fight or not to fight?" Wang Xuan asked urgently. He felt that it was no big deal. The worst thing was to kill through the curtain and stain the old soil with blood. If he wanted him to pay the price, the enemy would not want to feel better!

    Thanks to: North Atlantic, Fang Yuzhu who wears black silk, Chendong's son, this black silkI understand, the name of the leader behind it makes me scratch my head, thank you for the support of the three leaders!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 394: Big Heart

    The moonlight was bright and clear, the curtain was soft, Heng Jun frowned, and didn't respond immediately, because from the throbbing in his heart, he felt that something was wrong, deeply wrong.

    Is this an illusion?  He thinks not!

    There is no such thing as a simple person who can make it this far, and his keen instincts are far beyond ordinary people's imagination, allowing him to climb out of the ancient corpse mountain and blood sea, surmount countless dangers, and stand on the top of the world.

    However, he did not find the root cause, what threatened him?  He doesn't think that the four masters can kill him, who can stop him with a feathered banner?

    The more so, the more frightened he was.  After thinking for a while, he thought of some possibilities. If he made a cross-border move, would the Old Testament still be able to bite him back?

    "Or, there is a treasure in this world, which is mastered by one of those four people?" He was surprised to think of this possibility, otherwise, what else could threaten him?

    He ignored Wang Xuan, thinking that his level was not enough. At the same time, in order to cover up his inner anxiety, he kept silent, and was really shocked by his guess.

    "Health Stove?!" Heng Jun immediately thought of this item. All other treasures had been revealed, but this stove was still missing.

    His eyes were deep, and he looked at Zhang Daoling. Could it be in this person's hands?  For more than 2,000 years, this master has been wandering around the monster caves and dens when he has nothing to do, and may have discovered the health furnace by accident.

    He looked at the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect again. This demon has nine true lives and can run around everywhere at the same time. His activity track is far wider than others, so he is very suspicious.  .

    Then, Heng Jun looked at Fang Yuzhu and the demon lord Yanyan in red. It is more likely that the two women will end the ancient glorious people with their own hands. The chance is absolutely terrifying!

    He pondered in private, after the end of this mythical civilization, will anyone be able to survive the following dark winter?  If so, someone here must be on the list.

    For a while, Heng Jun could look at anyone, and glanced at the four masters, but he ignored Wang Xuan, thinking that talking too much with him would be demeaning.

    "Three thousand years of struggle, five thousand years of ups and downs, everyone, it is not easy for us to come to this day, recalling the past, how many contemporaries died on the way, you and I are lucky, standing on the top of the forest of immortals, overlooking the world  Scenery. Heng has the honor to spend the rise and fall of this mythical civilization with you, and witness that it will come to an end. There is still less than a year left, and I don¡¯t hope that you and I will fight each other during the last period, and some people will die because of it.¡±

    Heng Jun opened his mouth, his words were a little heavy, and he said again: "Forget it this time, I will save face for the four fellow Taoists, and I advise Brother Zheng Dao not to make a move. But I hope there will be no next time. Please think about it more, I hope  There is no fighting between us."

    Wang Xuan was already ready to make a move, his eyes were very bright, of course, in the eyes of some people, he was very fierce!

    Part of his soul light was immersed in the life soil, and he had already picked up the furnace cover. As soon as Zheng Yuantian came out, he would immediately strike him and smash him violently!

    Zhang Daoling felt a little surprised that Hengjun actually gave in. He changed his previous strength, but he was quite open-minded.

    The Patriarch of Mingxue Sect immediately smiled, and said: "Brother Hengjun has great courage and does not want to bleed the two worlds. I am deeply impressed. As a peerless powerhouse, it should be so. I also hope that Fellow Daoist Zheng will let go of his obsession as soon as possible."

    "Hengjun, do you want to make a move next time? I hope you don't interfere." Fang Yuzhu said calmly, not appreciating Hengjun's temporary retreat.

    She is super peerless, having experienced the supreme transformation and rebirth in the Yuanshen realm, she vaguely senses that the other party is not the so-called bold and big-hearted, but fearful!

    "That's right, don't be sloppy, the problem has been solved today, so you don't have to bother next time." Yan Yan, the demon master in red, smiled faintly.

    Zhang Daoling also said: "Fellow Daoist Hengjun, there is no need for you to fall into this situation. I just mentioned that if there is a conflict, it will not be good for anyone, and there will be peerless blood flow."

    Heng Jun's face was dull. He didn't believe that the four masters were always guarding Wang Xuan. Next time when they were not present, they would open the curtain and send Zheng Yuantian over. Wouldn't they be able to deal with a young man in this world?

    Therefore, he was noncommittal, looked at the few people calmly, and went to persuade Zheng Yuantian not to start a conflict today.

    At this time, Zheng Yuantian also had a strange feeling in his heart. At his level, he naturally felt amazingly sharp. He nodded and said, "My personal honor and disgrace are nothing. I just think that he has been disrespectful to Lie Xian.  He has blasphemed the immortals, so he must be punished. If the supernatural collapses, and we enter the present world in the future, he will probably use various human rules to slaughter the immortals. However, since Daoist Brother Hengjun has spoken, I must obey this time."

    Wang Xuan squinted at him, his heart was tired, and he rolled his eyes at him without concealment. Zheng Yuantian was clearly thinking about his body, but he still showed his "high integrity" shamelessly, and called himself "fresh and refined".  He must have peerless power, guaranteeAfter two, is this kid still wronged?

    "Zhang Jiaozu, what broken words did you use?" Wang Xuan corrected him.

    "It's almost done, and you're not at a disadvantage." Yanyan, the demon lord in red, glanced at him.

    "Aren't I worried about the future? They can break through the curtain at any time. If you are not here, won't I die a miserable death?" Wang Xuan sighed.

    This is the truth. If Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling and others were not by his side, even if he had a health furnace in his hand, he would definitely be killed and lose the treasure.

    All four of them have great backgrounds, and it is impossible to always follow him. This kind of powerhouse has not been reduced to the level of being a bodyguard for others.

    Fang Yuzhu nodded, his crescent eyebrows slightly raised, and a thoughtful look appeared on his stunning face, and said: "I will pass through your three immortal lights, you can activate them at any time, and each is equivalent to a full blow from me."

    "Sister Fang!" Wang Xuan was really grateful. Hearing the name was amazing. Fang Yuzhu hit with all his strength, which was amazing. If it was brought into the big screen and released, it might kill the entire battlefield of Lie Xian!

    "I've been calling Sister Fang in private for a long time, what else is there to hide from us?" Yan Yan, the demon lord in red, opened her eyes, a little charming and a little seductive.

    Fang Yuzhu glared at her, then looked at her, smiled slightly, and said, "You did something wrong not long ago, so give him three talismans as well."

    "Sister, do you really want to pull me together? Fine, I will follow you, I said earlier that I will be with you no matter what." The red-clothed demon master smiled seductively, very brightly, and flirted with the female alchemist.

    "Thank you, Sister Yan!" No matter what, Wang Xuan came to his senses, regardless of whether the red-clothed fairy would cause trouble, he had some "ideas" in his mind, and he had a big plan.

    "It's all okay? I can't stand it." Zhang Daoling really didn't know what to say when he heard that kind of address.

    The Patriarch of Dark Blood was also speechless.

    "Brother Zhang!" Wang Xuan immediately leaned over and greeted him enthusiastically. Looking at this Zhang Jiaozu, his eyes were shining, and he wanted to borrow another trick.

    His own primordial spirit can cross the border and enter the big screen without risk. In this case, if he possesses a peerless method, can he go quietly and smash someone to death?  Turn passive into active!

    Today is too late, this is the chapter, and I will write some long chapters to make up for it in the near future.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 395: The world of mortals is destined

    Zhang Daoling suddenly got goosebumps at the sound of Brother Zhang, stared at him immediately, and subconsciously grabbed his neck, wanting to lift him up.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuan has reached the tenth level, and his reaction is quite quick, and he has been guarding against his bad habit of catching people when he has nothing to do.

    Lao Zhang stared and said, "Shut up, don't shout like that."

    "Brother Zhang, Patriarch, I also ask you to help me and bestow the Dharma." Wang Xuan's eyes were eager, and he really had some bold thoughts in his heart.

    "I gave you three supernatural powers last time!" Lao Zhang said.

    Wang Xuan now has to have a sense of urgency. If he really wants to take a risk, how can he think that there are too many supernatural powers?

    He whispered: "Last time, didn't I exchange the supreme scriptures that mental patients can practice with you?"

    Hearing the words, the other three turned their heads silently and looked at Zhang Daoling.  .

    "If you can't speak, don't speak!" Lao Zhang wanted to beat him.

    Fang Yuzhu opened his mouth and said: "You can ask Zhang Daoling for a mirror light technique, or the life-saving dragon and tiger pill, and it will be enough."

    "Thank you Zhang Jiaozu!" Wang Xuan saluted immediately.

    Lao Zhang touched the mirror with his hand, resisted not hitting him, glanced at Fairy Fang, and said to himself that you all arranged for me in advance, it is very clear.

    "Mingxue, what do you think?" Hongyi Yanyan smiled.

    The Dark Blood Sect nodded, and said: "I think it's okay, Zhang Jiaozu has great supernatural powers, and if he bestows a spell, it must be a peerless magic."

    "Do I use you as a compliment? The point is you!" Lao Zhang glanced at him.

    Then, the Patriarch of Dark Blood found out that the three of them were all looking at him. They couldn't escape, and they were also urging him to give him a spell!

    "In that case, I will give my little friend Wang Xuan the three divine lights of immortality!" Mingxue gritted his teeth and gave it away. Who told Zheng Yuantian to pretend to be him, and stood in line for the time being.

    The silver moon hangs, beside the small lake with reeds, several people sit cross-legged on the lawn, engraving exquisite and complicated peerless runes.

    In the real world, there are no extraordinary rules, otherwise, these runes would break through super battleships as easily as tearing paper.

    Wang Xuan feels that now he is like a great wizard, and by reciting spells, he can borrow external power and cast forbidden spells!

    Old Zhang sneered, and said: "Forbidden spells, summoning meteorites from outside the sky, and massacring cities? Forget it, if our magic techniques explode, and if they are supported by the order of mythology, it will be easy to pierce the sky and burn groups of witch gods to death.  "

    Looking inside Wang Xuan, there are small light clusters on all parts of the body, which are the peerless textures sealed by these people. They can be easily mobilized, swimming in the flesh and blood, and resonating in the primordial spirit.

    He silently sensed and thought to himself, if he really wanted to activate them and mobilize the power of that series, maybe he could really kill someone!

    Now, he has various considerations, should he take the furnace lid and hit people quietly, or bear it and wait for a better opportunity?

    "No, I'm a little drifting. It's a peerless creature, and it's the main body that can explode in an all-round way. I have to be quiet for a while, I can't get on it, and I have to think clearly before I start."

    Then, under the watery moonlight, Wang Xuan went to "pack up" the huge peng egg, preparing to entertain the four peerless masters. There was nothing to regret, as the high-end ingredients were only used for eating.

    As for raising a pure-blooded roc, he has no idea for the time being. At this stage, even himself is being threatened, and he is still fighting for crossing. How can he have the energy to raise such a bird of prey.

    Besides, Fairy Fang has already said that this Peng egg has obvious defects, and there is a high probability that it will not hatch.

    Wang Xuan set a goal for himself, to live well, and not to be killed by the peerless murderer in the big screen. In the process, he will try his best to find a new path and reshape the myth.

    The golden eggshell with streaks is very hard, and ordinary transcendents may not be able to break it. In the night, it seems to be dancing with a faint golden flame.

    ? Seeing that Wang Xuan was going to take out the Zhanshen Banner and crack the eggshells, Fang Yuzhu took over directly, and simply handled it in the kitchen, frying and frying, and then served some other side dishes.

    Wang Xuan brought tables and chairs, placed them by the reed lake, brought various ingredients, and sent immortal drunkenness.

    The red-clothed demon master Yanyan looked at Fang Yuzhu's back in the kitchen, and said with a smile: "It's really rare, my sister cooks and cooks by herself. Alas, I haven't seen it for a long time."

    "Blessed, this is a delicacy made by the fingers of several demon emperors, with great luck. Well, I can brag about it for a long time after eating the dishes made by Fairy Fang herself."  But flattering is delicate and colorful.

    "Peng eggs, I haven't eaten them for 150 years. This kind of raptor is becoming less and less. Well, the taste is really good.On the bones, he can only fight.

    When others want to attack him, he has no choice, so he can only be more "active"!

    "Wang Xuan, how are you and Xiao Fang doing?" When Wang Xuan was in reality, but was wandering in the supernatural realm, his father's call came.

    Xiao Fang?  At first, Wang Xuan didn't react, and then quickly corrected, saying: "Dad, don't shout like that, Sister Fang is a practitioner."

    "They're all called sisters. It seems like there's something going on. Xiaofang is a very nice person." Wang Ma said over there, looking very happy, obviously she was watching the phone.

    "He is an extraordinary person!" Wang Xuan hurriedly reminded, lowering his voice, Fang Yuzhu was next door, and would come back every night, and she had already learned to drive.

    "I know, I asked Qingmu about the situation again, she is a fairy, isn't that even better, son, work harder, marry a fairy as a wife!"

    Wang Ma lowered her voice, she looked happier, she was not at all afraid, and actively matched, wishing she could follow along and help.

    "Mom, don't talk about it, Sister Fang may be able to hear it!" Wang Xuan thought that with Fang Yuzhu's strength, it was no secret that she lived next door.

    "It's nothing to hear. Now, I know everything. I won't be extraordinary in the future. It doesn't matter if I don't want to be a fairy. Do you want me to help you?" Wang Xuan's mother asked.

    "Don't, mom, don't get out of here, I know everything!" Wang Xuan stopped immediately.

    "What do you know? You don't even know how to grasp it. Immortals are also human beings. To meet in the world of mortals is fate!" Wang Ma hated that iron cannot be made into steel.

    Next door, Fang Yuzhu was reading a book. She was the most beautiful woman who was focused and quiet, elegant and beautiful. Her long hair naturally fell on the side of her fair and pretty face. She put down the book, and when she heard those conversations, she smiled and was not angry.

    Then, she heard Wang Ma's more radical words.

    "Son, wait, your father and I will go over immediately and go to Ancheng to help you. We have identified this daughter-in-law!" The two wanted to come over.

    Thanks to: gd ghost knife, the most hated person ugly_ the most hated, dydydyd, thank you for the support of the lord.

 Text Chapter 396: The Mushroom Soup That Wang Ma Poisoned the Peerless Immortals

    "Stop, you don't understand anything, you don't know what's going on here, don't get involved, okay, I'll hang up." Wang Xuan didn't want to chat anymore.

    After all, Fang Yuzhu is the top figure among the immortals. Even though she is very magnanimous, the picture of letting her hear others mention her marriage in this wayis still too "beautiful".

    Therefore, Wang Xuan was still a little guilty and stopped his parents from talking more.

    "If you dare to hang up, we will go there overnight!" Over there, Wang Xuan's mother was dissatisfied with his perfunctory, angrily annoyed him, and felt that he was not active enough.

    "You don't understand, Chaofan is not in the world, it is very complicated. Mom, Dad, don't say anything, I will explain to you later"

    "Why don't we understand? Recently, in the relevant departments of Pingcheng, we have a very clear understanding of the various secrets of mythology, much more than you."

    Wang Xuan didn't want them to be so caring. The two of them didn't know the various mentalities of immortals in the world. Not everyone would choose to return to the world of mortals.

    Wang Ma said: "In this day and age, what kind of fairy do you want to look for? Cherish what is in front of you is the truth. The so-called prosperity is gone, the immortal way is withered, and the ordinary, ordinary is the root. People look for him  Thousands of Baidu, suddenly looking back, that person, that place of longevity, is in a dimly lit place."

    Wang Xuan stared, his mother taught him.

    "Let me tell you, in this day and age, it's right to pursue extraordinaryness, but don't go above it." Wang Ma warned.

    "I see!"

    "What do you know? But what you desire, what you are willing to give everything, and what you want to leap forward, are mostly illusory and never reachable. What you want, what you want, what you are obsessed with, what you pursue fiercely, the closer you are, the closer you will be."  Impossible. Otherwise, you will be that moth, yearning for light, but what you get is fire, burning the truth and burning yourself, it wants your life."

    Wang Xuan was shocked by his mother's "poisonous chicken soup", and was a little dazed. Inadvertently, it hit part of his mental journey.

    The eternal flower that never fades makes people unable to distinguish between illusion and reality.  The land of nothingness, the meteorite road, is it true or false behind it, is there a real land?  These made him yearn for it, and he was desperate to accept the burning of the red substance.

    He wanted to survive the catastrophe of death, risking his life to fill it, rushing through it regardless of the cost, all in order to get close to the source, he was willing to give everything.  And whether all his efforts are like moths to a flame, he wants to get close to the truth, but the other side wants his life.

    At this time, Wang Xuan was stunned, and unexpectedly felt some inexplicable feelings, and then felt a sense of horror.

    He never thought about the real source, whether there would be fatal danger, and always thought that it was beautiful there, and once he succeeded, he would have everything.

    Fang Yuzhu leaned on the bed and read a book, peaceful and relaxed, and occasionally listened to the conversation between the mother and child, and felt that in this era, such words were meaningful and down-to-earth, so she couldn't help smiling.

    However, when Wang Ma's poisonous chicken soup was served, she put away her smile, put away her long white legs, and sat cross-legged on the bed, she was also poisoned!

    She is a peerless fairy who has killed the demon emperor and the demon lord, ended all the old antiques in ancient times, opened up the most brilliant and powerful since the middle ages.

    She has a strong belief that the myth will be extinguished. She is willing to burn her real body and go through the clouds to continue her life for the extraordinary world and reshape the world. She will never bow her head and give up.

    But now, that kind of words have some impact on her. Isn't the end of the extraordinary light sea that she wants to jump into desperately true?

    She swallowed the world with arrogance, and possessed a magnanimity that ordinary people could not imagine. Could it be that the step she wanted to take was wrong?  Like a moth to a flame, was it seduced by the brilliance that Guang Hai showed?

    "Mom, have another bowl of poisonous mushroom soup!" After Wang Xuan was in a daze, he called his mother to have another bowl.

    "I am the true meaning of life, the light of the soul. Don't spoil it by talking nonsense. You can just keep fit. Don't go crazy, and you have to have a degree in everything. Too much is too late!"

    This night, Wang Xuan drank many bowls of poisonous chicken soup and poisonous mushroom soup, and was really overwhelmed by poison. At the last moment, under his mother's criticism, he nodded and agreed to start working hard for his marriage.

    After he put down the phone, he reflected that he was being forced and was extremely annoying, so he gave in temporarily?  In order not to continue to "drink soup".

    "It's a bit weird, how could she be so caring? Although she has urged her before, she has never been so forced." Wang Xuan shook his head without thinking much.

    His parents told him that he would come over in a while!

    After Fang Yuzhu fell into silence, she deduced silently and concentrated on sensing carefully. While she was touched, she also had some other thoughts.

    She was thinking, one figure after another appeared in her heart?Like the bottom of the pot, this weasel is really selling tea under his name. Does this mean he wants to be skinned? I don't want a yellow skin!

    "Old Zhang agrees after drinking?" Wang Xuan was having fun there.

    Huang Ming and Kong Yun seemed to have a feeling in their hearts, knowing that it was a bit over, and immediately wiped off their cold sweat and ran up to the third floor.

    "Zhang Jiaozu, Mingjiaozu, Fairy Fang, we have indeed prepared the first fairy tea in the big screen!" Huang Ming said, and quickly opened the sealed jade pot.  The teahouses are all in a mist, like a fairyland.

    Wang Xuan was moved, is there really a superb fairy tea?

    "This is the tea given to my ancestors by Heng Jun back then, and I have never been willing to drink it. Today, I invite a few ancestors to drink tea." Huang Ming was there with an apologetic expression, and it was really hard for Zhang to blame him.  .

    In the jade pot, there are not tea leaves, but small fruits, more crystal clear than jade, only a few, the size of fingernails, and different colors. After brewing, the jade pot is like a fairyland, with dreamlike scenery and fragrance.  , aggravated the tea fragrance that was released earlier.

    The light and mist spread, and various wonderful scenes are presented. The whole three-story building is covered by the fragrance of tea and wonderful scenes, which is shocking.

    "Good tea!" Zhang Daoling took a sip and sighed sincerely.

    "Zhang Jiaozu said yes after drinking it." Mingxue Jiaozu laughed.

    Lao Zhang had a bad look on his face, but in the end he didn't lose his temper. He glared at Huang Ming, and the matter was over.

    Wang Xuan is naturally qualified to taste this kind of tea. After taking a sip, he was completely radiant, making him feel ecstatic and startled. You don¡¯t want to break through the tenth stage, right?

    This startled him, and he didn't dare to take a second sip. He had to savor it first and experience it slowly.

    "Dengdengdeng" Zhou Shiqian and Chen Yan also ran over, and even though the godfather was here, they still couldn't help coming up to drink tea.

    Then, Zhou Qinghuang also appeared. As Zhou Shiqian and Fang Yuzhu's university roommates, she also came here to join in the show, but now she is drinking openly.

    "You said, this was given to your ancestors by Hengjun?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Huang Ming nodded, and said: "Yes, outside the cave of the ancestor Hengjun, no one in the world knows that the ancient tea tree is the number one tea in the fairy world, and it has a good reputation."

    In order to get close to Lao Zhang and Fang Yuzhu, he also worked hard and brought all the rare and rare things passed down from his ancestors.

    Wang Xuan suddenly changed his mind. Originally, he was going to enter the fairyland to kill Zheng Yuantian quietly. Now it seems that Hengjun's house is also worth a visit.

    He has been preparing for many days, and after perfecting it, it is almost time to put it into action.

    Wang Xuan can penetrate into the curtain from the mist transpired from the life soil. This is a secret unknown to others. He is thinking whether to lure some people out this time.

    Think carefully, he thinks it's better to keep a low profile.

    In any case, he wants to enter the fairyland. He has been in the supernatural realm for so long, and he has known so many mythical characters. He hasn't really had a good walk in the fairyland. He wants to appreciate the great scenery of the imminently extinguished fairyland.  .

    "Should I go with Sister Fang, or should I go to find the owner of that little thing, Fairy Sword, or do it alone" Wang Xuan pondered, thinking about various possibilities.

    Thanks: dydydyd, thank you leader for your support!

    </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 397 Zheng Jueshi is Fighting Both Online and Offline

    Wang Xuan thought of all kinds of possibilities and felt that there was a lot to do. Let alone whether he could kill Zheng Jueshi, just going to the fairy world to find all kinds of good fortune is worth looking forward to.

    Before he knew it, he took another sip of the fairy tea, and the colorful mist was transpiring, and the surroundings were full of wonders, and the mountains and rivers of the fairy world actually appeared.

    An ancient tea tree, verdant and verdant, bearing sparse fruits, each one is different, some are golden, some are purple, some are fiery red colorful.

    That is the world-famous No. 1 tea tree in front of Hengjun Dongfu.

    Each finger-sized fruit is guarded by a fairy, who attaches great importance to it and will be picked at a specific time.

    "This tea tree is mine." Wang Xuan looked at the scenery composed of tea fragrance and mist in front of him, and felt extraordinary. The brewed tea fruit is really amazing. If you enter the fairy world, you must dig this tree!

    Not only inside the Banished Immortal Tea Room, but also people passing by on the street were shocked. Smelling this wonderful fragrance, watching the fairy world and the first ancient tea tree emerge, they were all shocked.  .

    Undoubtedly, the business between Huang Ming and Kong Yun has come to fruition, and after that, it will be impossible not to be popular.

    "This tea is really amazing, it can help people break through the test!" Several young people present all closed their eyes, and they all got something.

    For example, Huang Ming and Kong Yun were knocked out of the realm some time ago, but now they are all starting to improve.

    It's no wonder that Zhou Qinghuang came here with a sullen face, and a quiet fairy like Zhou Shiqian followed her to drink tea, which was really effective.

    After drinking a cup of tea, Wang Xuan's mind was at peace, but after all, there was no breakthrough. He realized that the tenth paragraph is too special, and it is already the frontier of theory.

    He wants to reach a realm comparable to Huanglongshi's 13th Dan in the field of Go on the road of practice, which is extremely difficult!

    As for Fang Yuzhu and Zhang Daoling, it is even more impossible to break through. At their level, it is impossible to rely on the first immortal tea to have much effect.

    "Little Huang, your business is good. Do you have any other ideas?" The Patriarch of Dark Blood said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your compliment. I do have some ideas. If you are interested, you can join us and give us more advice." Huang Ming was extremely enthusiastic and wanted to hug his thick thighs.

    Because, not a few Lie Xian came back, there was a mixed bag of good and bad people, the competition was fierce, and some even lost their lives because of it.

    "Let's talk about it." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect was about to open a livestock group, but now he wants to learn some lessons from him and get some inspiration.

    Huang Ming said: "It's still related to killing time and keeping in good health. I originally planned to open another coffee shop next to the Banxian Tea House. After all, everyone has different tastes. In this way, a positive interaction will be formed."

    When the ancestor of Mingxue heard it, he was not very interested. It was still a drink. He didn't think it was very innovative. Could it be more than a gimmick in a tea house?

    Others also had the same idea. Huang Ming made all kinds of troubles to make the teahouse business invincible, and it was meaningless to create a competing product.

    Huang Ming was full of confidence, and said: "Everyone, my cafe is taking a slant, and I guarantee that the popularity will explode. Those who like it will like it very much, and those who hate it will scold fiercely, but it can be used to attract traffic and highlight the image of the Banxian Tea House.  Fresh and refined, elegant and elegant.¡±

    Wang Xuan, Fang Yuzhu, and Lao Zhang were all aroused and asked him what method he had.

    Seeing that these people were all paying attention, Huang Ming suddenly became energetic and enthusiastic, and said: "In this era, what is the most valuable? Innovation, leading the way, and being different."

    "Speak human words, enter fast-forward mode!" The Patriarch of Mingxue really wanted to be a serious businessman, so he was the most impatient.

    Kong Yun gave Huang Ming a hand to stabilize his focus.

    "The name of our cafe is Xianshi Coffee. Just because of this sign, it is worth tens of thousands of gold and destined to be popular." Huang Ming's yellow eyes were shining.

    The Patriarch of Mingxue was puzzled, very disappointed, nothing special, imitating the name of the Immortal Chazhai?

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, thinking of a certain possibility, he didn't even want to drink tea immediately, this Huang Daxian is too fidgety, he really dares to think about it!

    Fang Yuzhu recently turned into a college student, and she wanted to read all the books of this era. She also showed a strange look, thinking of something, and glared at Huang Ming.

    "That's it? It's not as easy to use as my name." Zhang Daoling said.

    Huang Ming smiled dryly, and gave a big gift, as if apologizing, and said: "I dare not blaspheme your old name."

    When Wang Xuan heard it, he immediately understood.

    Huang Ming looked at the fairies present and invited them to join him. He would just do a little endorsement and give them shares.

    ? Zhou Shiqian, Chen Yan, and Zhou Qinghuang were all very surprised, and askedThe plan was set on their heads for free, and the response was extremely enthusiastic. Except for a small number of people who liked it, many people went to smash their store"

    Wang Xuan was speechless, and was lost in thought after putting down the phone for a long time. This is a joint online and offline fight against Zheng Jueshi.

    He was about to make a move, and Huang Daxian also unexpectedly came to them. Obviously, there was the support of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood, which was the reason why Huang Ming dared to fight back.

    The barren mountain is silent, in the morning glow, the grass leaves are covered with dew, and the reflected light shines brightly. Wang Xuan is here, looking for the sword fairy.

    "Is this a little smaller?" Wang Xuan used his spiritual eyes and found a miniature version of the female sword fairy, who was sleeping soundly, but was actually a little smaller.

    Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, apparently sensing it, and immediately woke up after being peeped on.

    Chi!

    A sword flew out with Qi, and Wang Xuan quickly avoided it.

    "It's me!" He uttered, and sat on the surface, looking at the incomparably delicate little thing underground. Now she is beautiful and lovely, full of fairy spirit, but she is just a little smaller.

    "Don't watch it, I'm really unhappy!" She was angry and worked hard for two months, only to be shocked back to before liberation.

    Wang Xuan comforted: "It's okay, this is so cute, the beauty stays forever, the years don't leave traces, and the reverse growth makes so many people envy and hate."

    Sword Fairy's hair is very long and loose, which is consistent with her pure and beautiful appearance when she grows up, but she is very miniature, with some baby fat on her face, and her small face is so fleshy that people want to pinch it.

    Now she was full of anger, staring wide-eyed, and said: "I must have been shocked by you. I found out last time. It's okay to be by your side. You are really shocked, but the substances emitted by my body are harmful to me."  Very useful, how do you compensate me?!"

    "How do you want me to accompany you?" Wang Xuan smiled.

    "I just want to grow up quickly. What's the matter with you? Why are you shaking every time?" Fairy Jian has bright eyes, big eyes, and is now staring at him to study.

    "I'm not shaking, don't blame me, it's the sky shaking, it's the treasure resonating." Wang Xuan refused to admit it, changed the subject, and said, "By the way, I have a way to make you grow faster. Well, this time I'm going to  How about taking the grown-up you out of the big screen? Or, this time, let¡¯s have a pair of swords together, and the two great sword immortals will enter the fairy world together."

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 398: Fairy Sword Was Killed Again

    A reduced version of Sword Fairy appeared on the surface, with special intertwined textures in his eyes. I wanted to see Wang Xuan thoroughly, but I always felt that he was mysterious.

    "Where is the main body in your big screen, don't you want to come out?" Wang Xuan hurriedly diverted her attention, he brought up the old matter again, and wanted to take her out of the big screen.

    "It should be in the Guanghan Palace." Fairy Jian was listless. She hadn't grown up for a long time. After the main body came back, she must be underage.

    "In Guanghan Palace? Is that a place close to Buzhou Mountain and Yaochi, belonging to the spiritual world?"

    "That's right, practice swords in the ruins of Guanghan and find Tiansui. If you don't reach the peerless level, you won't come back!" At this point, she was full of energy again, like a child, and her face changed quickly.

    Wang Xuan couldn't help laughing as he watched.

    "why are you laughing?!"

    Now, this little thing is eccentric and really lovable, with big black and bright eyes, a chubby but pretty little face, full of apple muscles.  .

    Now, she is pretending to be fierce, but she is just being fierce, and she is not overbearing at all.

    Wang Xuan couldn't help it anymore, pinched his fleshy little face, it felt really good, smooth and greasy, and then saw the fire in her eyes.

    Last time, he stretched out his "magic hand" with audacity, and today the miniature sword fairy encountered his "poisonous hand" again.

    "Ah!" She radiated sword light all over her body, like a little hedgehog, quite pricking her hands, stabbed Wang Xuan aside, and her eyes widened in anger.

    ? Back then, when they met for the first time in the interior scene, she was obedient to Wang Xuan and Lao Chen, and every time she respected her, she would call her a fairy when they met.

    How long is this?  This Wang Xuan is about to float into outer space, will she really be turned into a chubby child?

    She quickly drew out the fairy sword, and wanted to educate him well.

    Clang clang clang!

    Wang Xuan defends passively. Even though she is small, she is really strong. After all, her main body has reached the quasi-peerless level.

    "No more fights, no one among us!" He retreated resolutely, how could he be as knowledgeable as a child, especially such a powerful child, so he should not be provoked.

    "What kind of freak are you? Why do you improve so much every time we meet?" Fairy Jian's eyes flowed with a glow. Although her face was tense with anger, she was really shocked in her heart.

    "Isn't it just that a special inner scene was opened in the mortal period, as for being so unreasonable in practice?" She muttered, very unconvinced.

    Since ancient times, she is the only quasi-peerless, rising star who is closest to the strongest. The progress of her practice is already terrifying enough, which makes all demon saints and gods feel pressure.

    As a result, this young man who was educated by her along the way, made rapid progress even faster than she did back then!

    "No way, in this day and age, if I throw a shoe at random, I can smash out a fairy. There are monsters everywhere in the old earth and new stars. In order to survive, I can only work hard and try to catch up with all of you.  Footwork, defeat all kinds of monsters and ghosts." Wang Xuan said.

    Then, he really threw out a shoe, and as a result, a thrush flew by, screamed, flapped its wings and fled away, it was really a female fairy!

    "Did you see it?" Wang Xuan himself was a little speechless.

    "That was raised by me. I just tamed it recently, and kept it for sentry!" Fairy Sword waved her hand in the distance, letting the thrush leave temporarily.

    Wang Xuan became serious, and said: "I didn't joke with you, so hurry up and inform your master, I will bring her out, don't delay, lest there will be accidents."

    "Didn't I tell you, I'm afraid that your vitality will be seriously injured when you penetrate the interior scene, and she will find Tiansui to help you replenish your body." Fairy Jian whispered.

    "No, I have another way, so I won't be damaged!" Wang Xuan said.

    Then, after thinking for a while, he took out a few good fortune crystals and handed them over, saying, "See if it's useful to you, and whether it can speed up your growth."

    "Ah, this is" The miniature version of the female sword fairy is holding a few blue crystals, squinting her big eyes, her small face is full of happiness, almost intoxicated.

    "It's so comfortable, it's of great use to me!" She was very happy, feeling that her flesh and blood body was reflected transparently, and her muscles and bones were about to transform and grow again.

    "There is more." Wang Xuan took out more than a dozen pieces of brilliant golden good fortune crystals. He had absorbed blue and golden super substances that were close to real, and broke through to the tenth stage.

    In the process of his accumulation, finding new super substances is more meaningful for him to break through and improve.  On his body, there are also good fortune crystals of other colors.

    "So many?"sp; The master and apprentice were in a daze.

    "Old Chen helps me protect the law, I want to retreat!"

    "You're not going to shake again, are you?" Chen Yongjie was surprised, it's only been a few days, if it shakes again, it would be a bit outrageous.

    "I guess it won't shake." Wang Xuan shook his head. The tenth stage is too special. When he drank the first fairy tea, he obviously felt it, but he was suppressed silently, unable to break through to the eleventh stage.

    That's why he wanted to go to the fairyland to dig Hengjun's tree. That kind of tea fruit was indeed effective for him. It didn't give him a special super substance, but stimulated his primordial spirit, allowing him to feel and understand from the inside out.  sublimation.

    He is sure that after picking enough tea fruits, he will surely break through!

    He went to the void this time mainly to dig special materials, refine energy armor for himself, and cover his own aura.

    Sure enough, after Wang Xuan entered the Misty Land this time, although he burned and refined, he attracted the red substance many times, tossing himself half to death, but it was useless, and he couldn't break through the tenth stage!

    "It seems that self-cultivation and desperation are not enough, and we need to find another way." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Then, he ran to the crater. This time he was well prepared. Before coming, he worked hard on the scripture left by the severely mentally ill patient.

    He believes that this page of scriptures is most suitable for dealing with the terrifying hallucinogenic magic flower of Zhixuji.

    "In the world, there is only me. What kind of magic flower is just my graffiti, and you still want to deceive me and make me feel like an illusion? Impossible!" Wang Xuan blessed himself with psychotic scriptures.

    In addition, he also brought the lid of the health furnace, which can be regarded as a preview, to see if he can take it on a long journey.

    The result is gratifying, he can withstand the pressure of the cover at the tenth stage, and there is no problem with taking it on the road.

    However, Wang Xuan was still "beaten" at the meteorite site. Even though he had prepared so well, he was still lost, couldn't tell the truth from the fake, almost died, and wanted to commit suicide!

    If it wasn't for the critical moment, Zhanshen Banner blew softly on its own, and knocked on the lid of the health furnace.

    "It's too scary, this magic flower!" Wang Xuan was terrified, got a piece of root, turned around and ran away, every time he faced it, he suffered a big loss and faced a desperate situation!

    "Okay, I finally brought back the rare material!" He showed a strange look, and brought a piece of root back to the present world. It is between reality and illusion, and it is indeterminate, very special.

    Thanks: Only for Chendong, thank you leader for your support!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 400: The Whole World Is Going Crazy

    When the burning fire goes out, the curtain will be dimmed?  Falling into the dark winter night, the thought made Wang Xuan feel shuddering.

    In the end, he didn't rush to the sky. There are too many masters in the fairy world, and it's not his turn to trace the root cause.

    Of course, he reckoned that not many people could see it. He had spiritual eyes, so he could vaguely see that there seemed to be paper burning at the end of the sky, and there was a blurry reflection of the fire.

    "The fire is extinguished, the fairyland is extinguished, and a decayed half-material and half-energy world is about to perish." He went away to witness the death of the fairyland.

    This piece of fairyland attached to the old land is very large and well-known. Compared with the big screens of all parties, this piece is definitely in the top three.

    Wang Xuan started his journey to the fairy world, and what he saw and heard made him feel very novel. There are too many races, and there are countless powerful species.  .

    On the fifth day, he saw a real dragon, which evaporated a large lake with a diameter of 800 miles on the ground, and twisted a huge mountain range.

    Its scales and armor spread out, clanging, carrying lightning, carrying clouds, tearing the sky apart, but it was just fleeing, covered in blood.

    It is being hunted down by a demon saint. It wants to collect the blood of the real dragon, saw off its dragon horns, and use its scales to refine rare armor.

    The so-called demon saints are probably at the quasi-peerless level, far stronger than ordinary immortals.

    "The fairyland is in chaos." A pedestrian stopped, his face pale, and said.

    A cultivator shook his head and said: "The fairyland is about to go out, and all masters are looking for the last chance and luck. True dragons are rare. Once discovered, they will naturally be hunted down by all parties."

    When Wang Xuan heard this kind of discussion, he felt complicated. It was a real dragon, which had long since disappeared in the real world, and now its fate in the fairy world is so miserable.

    In the distance, the demon saint was stained with blood and was stabbed by the horn of the real dragon. A blood hole appeared in his chest and abdomen, which made him angry.

    Even though Wang Xuan was separated by hundreds of miles, he felt that the area was extremely dangerous, so he resolutely ran away again, and ordinary people really couldn't bear that kind of coercion.

    If there is no furnace cover and Zhanshen Banner, he may be suppressed and unable to move, and if he is affected by energy, he will die miserably.

    Poof!

    In the end, in the sky, there were hundreds of millions of red clouds, shining for thousands of miles around, and with a mournful cry, the huge head of the real dragon was cut off by the demon saint!

    The real dragon's blood gushed down like a waterfall, like a long river, and the sky and the earth turned dark red.

    The demon sage hurriedly used treasures to collect the dragon's blood, cramped the skin, and quickly disposed of the dragon's corpse.

    Immediately, a lot of fairy lights appeared, and some strong men rushed there, either acquaintances or enemies of the demon saint, wanting to carve up the real dragon's flesh and blood.

    Wang Xuan turned around and left. He didn't dare to join in the fun. In the fairy world, all kinds of creatures have not been suppressed, and their strength is really terrifying.

    Next, he saw the 1,800-kilometer land of Chidi, where not a single blade of grass grew, and it was completely dry. It is reported that half a month ago, there was a big confrontation between the heavenly immortal and the demon saint, just for the six drops of imperial blood left by the ancient god ape demon emperor.

    "People in the fairy world are crazy!" This is not what Wang Xuan said. Some locals themselves commented that the end of the world is coming, and all ethnic groups, religions, and all orthodoxy are accumulating foundations and robbing good fortune.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, is the blood of the Demon Emperor so precious?  Another day I went to invite Lao Zhang to drink, and asked him if he could bleed, and give him three or five drops?  For such a big Zhang Jiaozu, a few drops of blood are nothing.  Even if you can't use it yourself, it's good to help Aoki and Lao Chen.

    Recently, the hostility in the fairy world has soared, and it is often a war. At the last moment, everyone is trying to improve themselves and strive to effectively and securely retain more extraordinary power in the future real world.

    "Some villages and towns died in the villages and towns, or, in their own words, buried themselves in the present, waiting for the recovery after the cold winter period. But in fact, they all died. And Lie Xian fought endlessly,  The land is full of devastation, the decaying fairy world, killings and deaths everywhere, and the whole world is coming to an end, it's a bit sad."

    Wang Xuan has a feeling in his heart, the real world, even if the extraordinary is gone, he can still live well, which is far more beautiful than the fairy world.

    After becoming a fairy, it turned out to be so cruel and unsatisfactory, completely different from the beautiful, fresh and peaceful fairyland he imagined.

    "Perhaps, it's just that this era is so special that such tragic scenes can be seen everywhere." Through what he saw and heard along the way, as well as various careful verifications, he determined that the fairy world was still peaceful in the past, far from such a collapse of order.

    It can only be said that this piece of fairyland corresponding to the old land is too vast and boundless.??!  "Wang Xuan showed a strange look, what's wrong with Old Zheng, which immortal has offended him, and wants to kill him with the golden picture scroll?

    "If you really want to kill him, I don't need to have a headache, kill him!" He smiled, hid far away, and quit Zheng Yuantian's territory.

    However, soon Wang Xuan couldn't help but learn the reason why Zheng Yuantian was strangled by the golden scroll, and he broke the contract!

    "Zheng Jueshi is against the sky. He violated the tentative new covenant and went to the world to capture and kill mortals, causing the chaos to be thundered!" Someone commented and said such an explosive news.

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed immediately, and he quickly lost his blood color, becoming extremely pale.  Zheng Yuantian went to target mortals, shouldn't he be targeting his parents?

    His heart sank suddenly, and when he thought of those possibilities, he felt blocked and tightened, not daring to think about it any further.

    "Did he succeed?" Wang Xuan asked, trembling in his heart.

    "I don't know, anyway, he violated the new covenant and suffered a backlash!" Someone shook his head.

    Wang Xuan's hands and feet were cold, and then there was an endless killing intent in his heart. He wished to kill Zheng Yuantian immediately.

    This time, it's Wang Xuan's turn to go crazy!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 401: The New Testament is Peerless

    "It seems to be related to someone named Wang Xuan."

    Finally, he heard some definite news, but he was even more uneasy, and his heart was in his throat.

    Wang Xuan lowered his head and found that his hands were shaking slightly. If his parents were killed by Madman Zheng, what would he do to save them?  Everything will lose its meaning.

    "We must kill Madman Zheng!" If there is no chance, he will try his best to create a feasible opportunity.

    Originally, he thought that if he didn't kill Zheng Yuantian, he would only be in danger of life and death, so he came to the Immortal Realm, wanting to see if there was a chance to solve the serious problem.

    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuantian went crazy first and began to attack the people around him. This is absolutely intolerable.

    Wang Xuan stopped in the distance, took a deep breath of the spiritual energy of the fairy world, and calmed down the primordial spirit. Since something happened, he should not get angry anymore, but should think about how to solve it.  .

    In the sky, the golden scroll is huge, like a cosmic sea of ??stars, covering the sky above Zheng Yuantian's dojo, making this area feel like the end of the world.

    The suspended islands exploded one after another, and were turned into powder in mid-air, all of which were shattered by the falling runes from the picture scroll.

    The chaotic sky thunder, one after another, like a waterfall of secret codes, fell from outside the domain, bombarding and killing Zheng Jueshi.

    "It's too terrifying. The peerless master should be robbed, shaking the world, and even Zheng Xianzu can't keep his place of enlightenment?" Someone lost his voice.

    Those who followed Zheng Yuantian regarded him as an immortal ancestor, and even his dojo was collapsing. This catastrophe made many extraordinary people terrified.

    Obviously, when Zheng Yuantian ran back to the Pure Land, he wanted to use the large array arranged here to fight against the New Testament. There were various order runes in his retreat, all of which he carved with his own hands.

    But today it was pierced through, and the chaotic thunder light drew a dazzling trajectory, like star rivers falling down one after another, impacting the land.

    Of the suspended islands, there was not one left, and all of them were shattered. As for those Qionglou Yuyu, etc., they were all melted away even if they were protected by Daowen.

    The ground, one of the so-called Ancestor Mountains of Immortal Dao, was also cut off, and the mountains were collapsing. One towering mountain after another, even though the pattern and so on were activated, they still could not escape the end of being destroyed.

    Zheng Yuantian's ashram was destroyed, and the formation he had set up couldn't stop it, and it was in tatters. His disciples and disciples fled in panic, not daring to stay.

    Despite this, some of the people who were in charge of serving him, some close disciples, and some Taoist boys, still had no time to get away and were hacked to death, leaving no residue left.

    "Everyone, do you want to kill them all?" Zheng Yuantian appeared with disheveled hair and blood all over his body. His body swelled and grew rapidly.

    In his blood-stained hands, he was holding the wreckage of a battleship, which was grabbed from the real world through the curtain, which shows his horror!

    In the distance, Wang Xuan's scalp was about to explode. It was an old-fashioned warship. Zheng Yuantian was really crazy, and he acted desperately.

    "The new covenant was first established, not because we are ruthless, but because the rules of the fairy world are imprinted on it, automatically strangling you."

    Someone spoke in the distance, indifferent and calm. There is no doubt that it is a top powerhouse, and it must be the existence of the respected ancestor in the big screen!

    Zheng Yuantian's body soared, with bloodstains, against the chaotic sky thunder, his eyes opened and closed, more terrifying than the sharpest fairy sword, and his eyes tore the sky.

    In his hands, the battleship was nothing more than a toy. The huge hull made of a new type of alloy was directly crushed by him, turned into iron powder, and fell to the ground.

    Wang Xuan saw from a distance that during the process, the moment the huge battleship shattered, a human body exploded and evaporated instantly.

    His eyes were red, all of this proved that Zheng Yuantian had put up a fight, and he didn't know what kind of heavy hand he had put on the old soil.

    "You can temporarily suppress your own imprints on the New Testament. You and I are acquaintances, so don't you be so sympathetic?" Zheng Yuantian glowed with celestial light, and now, he stands up to the sky, reaching the sky without knowing how many feet high.

    Outside his body, there are one after another rule god chains, which turn into nebula, fight against the golden picture scroll, and disperse the falling chaotic sky thunder.

    "There are no rules, how can there be a circle? The new covenant will be activated on its own, and you will be judged to be in breach of the covenant, and the supreme rules of the fairy world will punish you. Do you want me to help you fight?" Someone spoke, very dissatisfied with him.

    "Isn't it just dozens of mortals? If you die, you are dead." Zheng Yuantian roared, and opened his mouth to see a sea of ??flames. The so-called "karmic fire" that can burn the world, is as black as ink, sweeping across the sky, trying to destroy the golden map  roll.

    Now, he is almost in a state of enchantment, and the symptoms of practicing the magic embryo Dafa are obvious, but in this state, he is really veryHe tapped lightly on the furnace cover hidden in the helmet, he was thinking how to kill Zheng Yuantian, it was really difficult now.

    However, he was not discouraged, he did not come alone.

    He is a collection of Fang Yuzhu, Yaozhu Yanyan, Zhang Daoling, and the Ancestor of the Blood Sect, carrying their peerless supernatural powers. If they really want to fully activate and explode, there is still a chance.

    "Zheng Jueshi is so against the sky, he can withstand this, he is indeed one of the strongest masters!"

    "That's natural. A strong person who can reach this height, with a destiny added to his body, how could he die unexpectedly, even if he disappears, it will be earth-shattering!"

    "My master is invincible in the world, how could something happen!" Someone said, there are disciples of Zheng Yuantian.

    "Yes, Zheng Xianzu has great luck and is immortal. In the future, he will create a new myth!" Someone echoed.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan's heart moved, he rubbed the furnace cover, and when he tapped it with his fingers, he felt its slight pulsation, which almost froze his body, so he stopped quickly.

    Fortunately, the furnace cover quickly returned to tranquility.

    Outside the territory, Heng Jun frowned. He felt that the Yuhua flag blew a few times just now, as if it was greeting someone!

    It's weird, is this the rhythm of the birth of the treasure?  Hengjun immediately regained his spirits!

    Chi!

    Almost at the same time, a stream of light streaked across the void, it was a lone boat, and it appeared in the sky above Zheng Yuantian's territory, it was too fast.

    Heng Jun's eyes were terrifying, he didn't care about the golden picture scroll, he didn't care about Zheng Yuantian's life or death, so he rushed towards him with a feathered banner in his hand, trying to stop Xiaoyaozhou.

    Zheng Yuantian was also shocked, Xiaoyaozhou was high in the sky, and unexpectedly appeared in his territory. If he was not injured, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Even so, he did not hesitate and rushed to the sky, wanting to get close to the treasure.  If he gets the Happy Boat, why would he care about that golden picture scroll, no one in the world can hurt him!

    However, the reality is very cruel, the golden picture scroll fell first, knocking him away, leaving him covered in blood.

    At the same time, several figures tore through the sky, appeared suddenly, and rushed towards the free boat. The violent energy in the void surged violently, and the rules were intertwined. They were trying to imprison the treasure.

    Moreover, a peerless master took advantage of the chaos and returned to Zheng Yuantian, intending to take away the remnant pill and the true blood of the Demon Emperor from his hands.

    Zheng Yuantian was seriously injured, and now he is coughing up blood, and flew out in an instant, his heart sank, the situation is not good today!

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 402 Old Zheng Zhibao Phobia

    Wang Xuan's eyes glowed green, this was a god-sent opportunity, Xiaoyao Zhou appeared, Zheng Yuantian was not only beheaded by Xin Yue, but also secretly beaten by some people!

    He is not in a hurry, just wait for Lao Zheng to die suddenly!

    "If you want to kill me, God can't accept me. If you put a mark on a piece of waste paper, you think you can kill the sky? It's not the real New Testament at all!"

    Old Zheng went mad, bloodstained all over his body, shot out from his pores like a rainbow in order, he was fighting against the golden picture scroll, and he was also showing his determination, whoever dares to do evil to him, first weigh the consequences of not killing him.

    Then, as soon as he finished speaking, a group of blood light appeared quickly, as if the sun was coming. It was a giant, driving a sea of ??blood, coming from outside the domain, and stomping towards him.

    The blood-colored giant was as high as the sky and the earth, with a majestic appearance, his head was pushed into the sky, his big feet fell, the void collapsed, Zheng Yuantian's dojo collapsed, and the earth sank.

    Zheng Yuantian, who was fighting against the golden picture scroll and trying to refine the Demon Emperor's Dharma Body, roared and splashed the imperial blood in his hand.

    "You" Zheng Yuantian was furious, the big foot covered him, not only trying to hurt him severely, but also humiliating him.

    "Is that the Patriarch of the Dark Blood? He attacked Zheng Jueshi!"

    "Is it good or bad? It's too tyrannical. Zheng Xianzu's dojo has completely collapsed. It's a pity that a vast fairy mountain will be shattered into powder!"

    ?In the distance, Lie Xian exclaimed, deeply shocked, there are so many accidents, someone wants to take the opportunity to take Zheng Yuantian's life?

    "Hide your head and show your tail, who are you?" Zheng Yuantian slapped Gao Tian to the ground with a slap, and pressed against that foot, but with a bang, he failed to block the golden picture scroll, was cut in half, and then stepped on by his big foot  When it fell, it was almost stomped!

    He suffered a big loss and was furious. Who is humiliating him?

    "Isn't that the Patriarch of the Dark Blood? Why would Zheng Xianzu ask like that?" Some people were puzzled and whispered in the distance.

    "Don't you know that since ancient times, when some peerless masters are inconvenient to reveal their real bodies, they always appear in the image of the ancestors of the Dark Blood Sect."

    Many people among the immortals heard this kind of secret for the first time, and they were stunned. They wanted to laugh but dared not. How many scapegoats did Lao Ming bear?

    "It is reported that the main reason is that the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect has nine true lives. It was too publicized back then, and it really offended many people."

    Lie Xian was communicating with his spiritual consciousness, so he didn't dare to talk aloud.

    "Zheng Yuantian, what are you doing today? Back then you murdered a peerless genius named Zheng Yuantian, not only took his flesh and blood, but also his name. Who are you, a villain who practiced the Devil Embryo Dafa?"  , or even, it may be the remnants of the ancient imperial way!"

    Someone yelled, that is another ancestor of the Mingxue sect, this person is wearing blood-colored armor, and he looks more like the originator of the sect than the old Ming just now.

    He swallowed the world angrily, held the pistol in his hand, and smashed Zheng Yuantian to pieces with a bang, blood spattering everywhere!

    Zheng Yuantian let out a scream, mainly because he was entangled in his golden picture scroll, he couldn't dodge the gun, his body was broken and exploded to pieces.

    "Who are you?!" He was frightened and angry, condensing his body in the distance.  At a critical moment, another person came to kill him. Was this trying to end his life and really send him on his way?

    He is afraid, the present is different from the past, he is very weak, he is suffering from the backlash of the new covenant, and he is likely to be killed by these people with ulterior motives.

    "Old man's dark blood!" the man yelled, holding the pistol in his hand, and slammed it down again.

    "This seat is also dark blood!" On the other side, the giant who was as tall as the sky stepped down again.

    "Demon Emperor Remnant Pill and True Blood, you bring them!" Among those chasing Xiaoyaozhou, one of them suddenly shot back his carbine and gave Zheng Yuan a sword.

    "Ah" Zheng Yuantian screamed, was attacked by three masters, and was strangled by the golden picture scroll. He was torn apart and immediately started to escape.

    However, one of the ancestors of the Dark Blood Sect forced him out again with a sea of ??blood. The most important thing is that the golden picture scroll follows him everywhere, and it is easier to kill him underground.

    Zheng Yuantian was startled and terrified, he might die today.

    Old soil, Ancheng, Banished Immortal Tea House, the ancestor of Mingxue Sect seems to have eaten ginseng fruit, tens of thousands of sweat pores are all open, feeling refreshed from head to toe.

    "Haha, it's all me, hehe!" He felt so comfortable that he was about to shine.

    Over the years, Zheng Yuantian, Yaozu Qi Yi and others have often impersonated him, and the shit helmet has been put on his head so many pots.

    The most exasperating thing is that last time in the spiritual world, those people pretended to be in front of him, fought with him, and almost coughed up blood from the ancestor Qi of the Dark Blood Sect.

    Today it was finally his turn to vent his anger, especially when he used his original appearance to kill Zheng Yuantian, but the other party still felt thatIn a huge city, Wang Xuan wondered, was it because he knocked on the health furnace that attracted the happy boat?

    If you look at it this way, there is an unpredictable connection between several treasures, which is a bit surprising. One treasure represents a super mythical civilization, and it is their brainchild.

    "Try again. You can't let Lao Zheng catch his breath. Even if you don't completely kill him, you have to torture him until he is half dead!" Wang Xuan decided to try again.

    Then, in the bustling giant city, amidst the sea of ??people jostling shoulder to shoulder, he quietly knocked on the furnace lid to verify whether there would really be any treasures.

    Soon after, the lid of the health furnace pulsated, as if sending a message to the outside world, in a way that extraordinary people couldn't understand!

    This made Wang Xuan's heart shake. The civilization behind several treasures is extremely mysterious, and its brainchild is not as quiet as imagined.

    He stopped quickly, fearing that someone would notice something abnormal here.

    Not long after, a dazzling sword light pierced through the heaven and earth, splitting the void where Zheng Yuantian was located. The sword light was unparalleled, reflecting the past and present.

    "The sword of the human world it has also appeared, and it is still in Zheng Xianzu's territory!" Lie Xian was surprised, his eyes were fiery, but no one dared to fight for it.

    However, the lord, Zheng Yuantian himself, was agitated, and his body trembled. He was not excited, but a little scared.

    He thinks that this is not a good thing. He has already experienced it just now. Now that he is in this state, the treasure cannot be found, and he may even be killed.

    Sure enough, Heng Jun immediately left him alone, and let the golden scroll descend and bombard him.  Old Zheng was still refining the Demon Emperor's dharma body, and he was not ready at all, so he screamed and his body was broken.

    At the same time, the "Ancestors of the Dark Blood Sect" came back again, and while they were fighting for the treasure, someone also gave him a few ruthless blows, which made Zheng Yuantian explode.

    "I!" Old Zheng was miserable, seeing the treasure turned into the sky, he was truly terrified.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 403 Unpredictable Future

    Both immortals and demons are showing off, and only one Zheng Yuantian is being beaten. Whoever comes is showing off his identity as the ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect, and taking advantage of the opportunity to beat Lao Zheng.

    Some people took advantage of the chaos and wanted to snatch the demon emperor's blood from Zheng Yuantian's hands, while others really wanted to kill him, and take advantage of the trend to kill him while fighting for the treasure.

    Zheng Yuantian was in great pain, being strangled to death by the golden picture scroll, blood splashed everywhere, it was miserable enough, but he had to be on guard against all kinds of ghosts and monsters, it was impossible to guard against.

    There is no one to show mercy, and he will kill him as soon as he comes up. With a bang, someone not only wants to take the blood of the ancient demon emperor in his hand, but also refines his broken arm to take his true blood.

    Zheng Yuantian was furious, it was always him who devoured others, today he himself was reduced to a dish of meat, that was his innate true blood, the broken body could have been reunited, but now it is permanently lost.

    "Everyone, you are going to do everything right, and you will die forever, right? Well, I, Zheng Yuantian, have fought hard. Today, even if my body and spirit are destroyed, and my body is smashed to pieces, I will drag two backs!"

    He was angry, his whole body was burned, his hair was disheveled, and he instantly stood up to the sky, and his huge body stood outside the sky.

    The reality is cruel. At this level, no one cares about his threats.  .  A large hand fan fell and hit his Dharma body, with a bang, two of the six moons were hanging nearby in the outer space of the big screen, and then exploded, and the two moons disintegrated.

    Not to mention Zheng Yuantian's main body, which was suppressed by the big hands that covered the sky and the sun, and his whole body burst. The blood was like a torrential river, falling from the broken body. The scene was extremely amazing.

    Everyone was shocked, Lao Zheng stood on the ground and stood in the outer space. The legal body was full of rules intertwined, but after encountering severe stubble, the Dao foundation was seriously damaged.

    Almost at the same time, a sword light flew over and cut off his right hand, and then someone punched him, smashing his head, which was bigger than the moon, to pieces.

    "Zheng Xianzu was killed?!" Some people were shocked, especially his disciples, who were trembling now. This group of people are crazy, even the peerless powerhouse can be killed.

    "No, Zheng Jueshi escaped. That was his bloody dharma body, an empty shell. The real body is over there, breaking through with the golden picture scroll, and left here."

    Someone with sharp eyes discovered the truth. At the end of the sky, Zheng Yuantian was running wildly, saying the most ruthless words, or dying, but in the end he ran away.

    If it weren't for the golden picture scroll that followed him all the way, people really wouldn't be able to find him.

    Zheng Yuantian was very disturbed, and always felt that something would happen today, so he was full of killing intent, and after a roar he turned around and fled.

    He felt that this place had become a place of right and wrong, and a death vortex appeared, which might bury him. He believed in his instinct.

    Today is too evil. Two treasures appeared on his territory one after another. He is the strongest, with extremely keen perception, and always feels that he has an unpredictable connection with himself.

    Although he was very decisive and escaped all the way, someone was still intercepting and killing him, because he was seriously injured and dying, and there were not many such opportunities.

    The crocodile in the water seems to have smelled the smell of blood. He seized the opportunity and never wanted to let it go. The blood essence and dao bones in his body are all excellent materials, which can be used to refine the body of death.  It's the same as the ancient demon emperor's body.

    The blood light stained the sky red, Zheng Jueshi was blown away, he let out a scream, the primordial spirit and the most essence of true blood were divided into thousands of shares, sank into the ground, and scattered away.

    Undoubtedly, he suffered a huge loss. The demon emperor's remnant pill and true blood were all lost, and he was snatched away, and his own foundation was torn apart.

    Zheng Yuantian went away, but he left most of his blood essence behind, only the remnant body fled away, his Taoism fell severely, and he fell from the peerless realm.

    This led to even more vicious consequences. When the golden scroll swooped down and strangled him, he could hardly resist it.  In addition, there are other peerless powerhouses who want to kill him directly.

    Some of the soul fragments he scattered and fled exploded again, and the true blood essence he carried was collected into the purple gourd picked from Buzhou Mountain.

    "Stop, whoever wants to kill Zheng Yuantian is my enemy. I owe him favors, and I must keep him today!" Heng Jun shouted, and after thousands of miles, he waved his feathered flag and flew out a piece of misty fairy light to resist it.  They obtained the golden picture scroll and forced back three mysterious masters.

    "Infinite Heaven, Infinite Earth, Infinite Dharma, in the name of my Hengjun" Hengjun cast a spell, which was an ancient spell, and a ball of light flew out, enveloping the reappearing Zheng Yuantian, and helping him ward off disaster.

    "Zheng Daoyou, to survive this day, the sea is as wide as a fish jumps." Heng Jun said.

    Zheng Yuantian nodded, turned around and left, however, he couldn't hibernate and was locked by the golden picture scroll, and it would take a day before he could recover.It is already considered a not-so-weak extraordinary family.

    "When the time comes, we will go through the curtain by ourselves. Before the fairy world goes out, we will fight to the death and become a mortal in the world. When we die, the fairy world will go out together with it." Someone said.

    Wang Xuan couldn't be peaceful in his heart. The fairyland didn't match the beautiful scene in people's hearts. Now it seems that the end of the world is coming, and there are elegiac songs and bleakness everywhere.

    He saw couples hugging each other and crying, one party could enter the world, but the other party was not eligible, and could not buy a "place" to escape.

    Wang Xuan shook his head violently. He can cross some people, but he can't cross this world. If so many extraordinary people enter the human world, they can't bear it at all.

    Those patriarchs were not all ruthless, but they were powerless to take everyone away, and they couldn't bear it in this world.

    A pair of young Taoist couples who are destined to part are crying relative to each other, feeling helpless and desolate.

    "You have gone to the world, you have to live well" The woman choked up before she finished speaking.

    "I'm not leaving, stay here, be with you, and I'm not going anywhere!" The man gritted his teeth, wiped away his tears, and wanted to stay in the curtain.

    The woman was both moved and desolate, and stopped him, saying: "Don't be stupid, your family finally won a place for you."

    "Give it to my brother, I will stay with you!"

    Wang Xuan is unable to survive this great world, how will this world evolve?  Is it really necessary to bury everyone? How many lives are there?  Just thinking about it makes people feel heavy and speechless.

    Although Lie Xian lamented that they were born at the wrong time, the myth would perish, and there would be no way forward, but they still had the chance to enter the present world after all, or they could be ordinary people.

    More middle- and lower-level transcendents are doomed to perish together with the fairy world, and they are not even qualified to live. They are sad.

    "I've always been worried that mythical characters entering the present world may be bloody and miserable to ordinary people. Now it seems that those bad things have not happened, and all extraordinary people are restrained."

    Wang Xuan felt a little depressed. In the end, the most miserable, helpless and desolate person is the extraordinary person instead?

    Soon after, many people could not survive and had no chance.

    ?For extraordinary people who enter the real world, when one day their extraordinary means disappear, their ability to never forget is gone, and their various talents are worn away, will they become a disadvantaged group instead?

    When he thought again that those super warships that entered the deep space would return one day, he was emotionally ups and downs, took a deep breath, and left the small town.

    In the past, he was worried that ordinary people would be trampled on by mythical figures and eaten by demons as blood. In fact, there were indeed people from the lineage of demon ancestors who ravaged Xinxing, so he fiercely fought against them.

    Now, he is worried about the superhuman who will lose everything in the future.

    Will there be a day when he will stand up, stand up for the former extraordinary, and protect those people?

    Generally speaking, he sympathizes with the weak, and does not want a special class to be above the top, oppressing and trampling the bottom.

    "What will happen in the future, I don't know. Correcting mistakes in this world, there will be endless joys and sorrows, and it will be far more cruel than I thought." He can only take one step to deal with it.

    Now, he wants to act, to kill Zheng Yuantian, no matter from which point of view, this person is a disaster, there is no need to let him live.

    </div&gt

 Text Chapter 404 Visiting Old Zheng¡¯s Grave

    ,

    "Zheng Yuantian, I'll send you on your way!" Wang Xuan said calmly, the opportunity was in front of him, if he still couldn't kill this disaster, then he would commit suicide.

    This time he was far away from Zheng Yuantian, and he did not knock on the furnace lid at his current retreat to attract people, but still chose his dojo.

    Because all parties are ruthless characters, now some people may suspect that it has something to do with Zheng Yuantian, and there is a high probability that they are staring at him.

    When the time comes, Wang Xuan will have no way to attack him.

    He was in a huge city, not too far away from the ruined ashram. He wanted to make people think that there was a problem with this place, not Zheng Jueshi.

    Lao Zheng ran away, and the broken dojo was quite empty.

    ? In the huge city, there is a lot of traffic, and there are many people. Before the end of the world, many people were drunk and dreamed of dying, and paralyzed themselves with fairy wine.  .

    Wang Xuan tapped on the health furnace, he secretly grasped the rhythm, and knocked for a while longer than before to see if there would be any difference.

    The lid of the health furnace was shaking silently. This time, he observed with his spiritual eyes, and vaguely saw a special texture, which floated into the void.

    It looks like some kind of text, and it also looks like a special signal. Can the treasures really talk to each other?

    After a while, Wang Xuan withdrew his hands, the lid of the health furnace was slightly hot, and he actually saw a part of the blurred picture, in the endless flames, the health furnace was ups and downs.

    Then, the Human Sword, the Happy Boat, and the Feathered Banner appeared together, as if they were about to melt in the firelight, roaring among the glaring lines.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, and his heart was agitated. It turned out that the four treasures were once in the same place.

    The outermost layer is the karmic fire that can burn the world. Inside, layer after layer, there are many kinds of incredible flames. What is this doing?

    "Who on earth is the person who once collected all the treasures?" He was greatly touched, but the only thing that didn't have the Royal Dao Banner was not a catch-all.

    What is this for?

    It is no wonder that several treasures are connected. They once resonated, were in the same place, experienced the baptism of a special sea of ????fire, and their fates were linked together.

    "Hiss!" Suddenly, Wang Xuan was even more surprised.  The flames are endless. Those are pieces of yellow paper money, pieces of colored real crystals, pieces of huge meteorite fragments, are they real substances?  Keep throwing it in and use it as firewood.

    This is to destroy the Four Treasures and melt them down?

    He clearly saw that at the last moment, the lid of the health-preserving furnace was opened, allowing the other three treasures to be submerged in it, and then the lid was closed to endure the fire alone.

    Finally, in the depths of the strange flames, at the peak of its splendor, everything suddenly disappeared.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, who ever got the four treasures?  That's amazing, where is that, someone tried to melt them down, and the furnace was alone against the flames.

    ? If you understand it this way, the health furnace is kind to those three treasures, so when it pulsates gently, it can easily arouse the resonance of other treasures?

    In the sky, streamers appear, more than one ray, first is the Happy Boat, this treasure has extreme speed, it can easily enter the highest spiritual world, and picking heavenly medicine is like walking on the ground.

    Then came the sword of the world, which split the sky and the earth with a single sword, and the one that flew out of the void also arrived here.

    Then came the Feather Flag, which vibrated violently and dragged Heng Jun along.  He clenched his hands tightly, as if hanging behind, like a tail, coming passively!

    Heng Jun fainted, never had such an experience, is this treasure crazy?  He didn't even push it, so he ran around with him!

    Then, his eyes became straight, and even a peerless master lost his composure. Is Zhibao in a meeting?  All came out, three pieces came at once!

    Then he felt a sense of gain and satisfaction. Is the feathered banner alive?  Although they couldn't communicate, they still favored him in essence and brought him to treasure hunting.

    With a bang, he didn't think so in the next moment. In this area, the three treasures blared together, making Heng Jun enthusiastic on the spot, like fireworks blooming, and exploded like a cannonball.

    Fortunately, he is peerless and powerful, and the three treasures are not showing off their power, but just resonating with each other, so he has not been torn apart from the foundation of the Dao.

    He was only physically broken, so he quickly reorganized his flesh and blood on the spot, and hugged the feathered banner tightly, fearing that it would run away inexplicably.

    "Where is the evildoer making trouble, um, is it a gathering of treasures? We must catch up with one!" Even Zhang Daoling's main body woke up, opened his third eye, and his divine light split the void, and he came to kill immediately.

    Even, far away from other fairy worlds, Fang Yuzhu and the demon master in another big scene were also alarmed, turned around and rushed back, crossing the big scene, shone out, and then began to strangle.

    That kind of black blood is too special, it is as black as ink, it swallows all light, and there is a foul smell coming from a long distance.  Horror is a bad feeling.

    "Ah" There were creatures howling in the black blood of Nine Beaches, which were obliterated by the light of immortality, and kept strangling the remaining imprints of the core primordial spirit.

    "Is it so scary? He has lost his level, and he is no longer a peerless master. Lao Zhang's great supernatural powers can't kill him completely?" Wang Xuan was moved, and his spine was chilled, which was really amazing.

    The Immortal Light began to strangle and wipe out the black blood.

    Wang Xuan gritted his teeth, without hesitation, if he wanted to kill him, he would kill him completely, without giving him a chance.

    In an instant, he sacrificed another ball of light, which was a great supernatural power given to him by the demon master Yanyan. It was very practical, and it turned into a pure white palm.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan became ruthless and took out the lid of the health furnace. The big white hand grabbed the lid and slammed it forward.

    The furnace cover skyrocketed, this is the first time since ancient times, it has been infused with infinite supermatter, controlled by peerless laws, and bombarded and killed the enemy.

    Fang Yuzhu's immortal light wiped out nine groups of black blood and primordial spirit, but now the demon master's big hand holding the treasure slammed behind him, and the furnace cover was intertwined with patterns, reflecting the void, revealing the tenth group of black blood, very small  A group of them, hidden in the cracks of the void, are barely visible.

    But after all, it was illuminated!

    Boom!

    The big white hand transformed from the law fell down on the furnace cover, and when it hit there, everything became empty and turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind.

    "Old Zheng, I will go to your grave another day!" Wang Xuan turned around resolutely, ready to run away. The protective light on his body was solid and had not yet dissipated.

    However, the furnace cover has not been retracted, and it is still enlarged.

    "I Sister Fang said, I said, I want to waste a great supernatural power?!" He didn't have time to wait for the furnace lid to cool down and shrink automatically, and the peerless masters from far away would come here at any time.

    A ray of immortal light appeared, red as blood, this is the great supernatural power given to him by the ancestor of the dark blood, and when he grabbed the furnace cover, his heart was bleeding, and the supernatural power was consumed to collect the treasure, and the cost was too high.

    boom!

    Just in time, with the help of the great supernatural power of the ancestor of the blood sect, he activated the furnace cover, controlled the treasure, pierced the void directly, disappeared from here, and teleported!

    This has already consumed the five great supernatural powers, but without any hesitation, he has a clear direction and goal. He rushed to Hengjun's dojo, and while he was not at home, he smashed his dojo and dug away the first tea tree.

    In his opinion, it may not be a tea tree, but to him, if it is properly cultivated in the void, it may be a real medicine!

    ?Thanks: The dream is no longer sunny, the sky is perfect, Shenya, thank you for your support.  Last week, there were a lot of leaders, and I haven¡¯t finished posting yet. I really don¡¯t need to send me a leader, just subscribe and support.

 Text Chapter 405 No such person found

    ,

    window.encontent = "zskzt+psdil6bv0ptykfhp3bwwc2kk2jngympfa2l1zxxsb6ayojhoq9ufpqflfgo7vk5zqzyrgoazfzymeogq9ey7xyj/jvv/mdb5+74madb9+lu9bsvx7tlcdpgcpmv4 f5ujvknreifxsra/hycbt+qpu49wexe5vpr8svamnqxjzlp0zq574ni8/rmgfja1tbpizbjyvoxut/maptamdhfjtciagzhni8l31zayi4qoumraz4nf9o6rwtxhisum5mjbjjhirqt9aw11sz2zpiv7eojgg isgdv75nhs7t3bnkd3m47sg41dvq3mo/r/fdakgtifnjnvugxfzni0cwbizlq7omqrwgnipukdihza4rdnvfck0kjpotgfyyvdau6he0ckgxino9wnvgnl8lez0adbzxfgl8wz4at/kfksok4uw0 sojg0e09l+1ieogz8l+nniek8d4c6nnspsulmbhjjdlna1cfjgm0vr4nszruwm05m0wcg5virafqmjrdv84cc4pna5xoyj1g16/o7mh03amdfrr0hgl8efymxdhotuipbgk1n/sirxdcnwpmpfapx9m2 v1fq6h5dczuow/6x2964qeml20mfhsttj2xp8p+o35o4wiiryd/gpv8iqh3ewlq0kthrhqlyv4aojvexfkwmb/meq5dumvimiphamtn+  olbq8zhcdu1eroepd/m9298pncs3emeon/fqb/qijaj5jcf4+iiy4onyzmi5zl5vvgwnhmlmiyacgkll6oci+e4nlbx5jrixqeslsm8eoulk85gkcomukbk8gbugywfuldluobtwq+chndoxqb2fakyvvji2u olne1l3pvmxgnozrkpu1lnwfbxlarnvqk9a+hz+kjx4hoppy6wpfnep07aqithy3zoxpswk03ifctynrdu7xdr0ua+nptmdsrgomvpwvbkqtzj2yzkbb6iv6k7bqjjx0bejb+qf9jxevy5v5yco7bp zj9lxwvhhcf+/qx5n2awu46cof+5x1webimnsemxopqyd1x/bx+evglmy6g2w81nusrp8gonohc5rmuuy7cg4emgpbiweju2z/p2zllmo3tu3oawb/fm1kb4hiy1cjnu5dxtarb9jwqmuywu5ae5t +aiqn6wxah89epv7nhixf5qkrx71eph1mdu3jlvhyjkc8hknypyloc6bquv30klffrqk4k0xdv29ple72le7mmxx+cdzats59w0ugiyobftzrnfd90uszkhvpvhpr45kkpxraov4is59jyqclnbtn0nn 3+up8hareiphsdm9skniywiwg7n0uwu0iv9gpi2cji1m1q/wocfc8jfj9d/t7dcc10ku4rxvmhi/2mvr9ay6rl5qogt+yiaofaflqa16ifz4mtmteovkvlkkvm1q6rnz/gvtvfkejw0atlui4ad+  oeoufpjjqz+htz73q9yxiuh8a7dfux6upwzeiqvmj26nu+lucbwfgby6sxzkrmc2nz750ohcim0muw9djvswdpp3or6newj/kdtu8t38dbqejvhrhncpidbksadwzokb89b6wczehgu2alg2u6 uk2mvq5++ocyowofyd4cffwwfllgkzakzwvj8erex4z0iz06ozuabhnsc+lxebw2o9fm3k3rrbxjih6izp4wftk/cjol4bwe7po7pykwfiyslhhubrovupnqujhwomxujhqgnc66lrtt9sabgoity0ivutizwx9pemk fatmaedlgbxkoszljvfxr5fvlfn8iy7cdqwzxs7nxidwmy4wvl7cgkw/affdszeg1t21qkueomlh+uglavvatdrw13smrxnnkr1hekyw4hnrrgvo+ul5cknfhoc1hojxsrgwdw2/ssvtyyiolsw3fx tqucwxajcn1+/mk32j7tygj/9cnlzwpmtonqs2ooempdaszyyl5oiduyq1cv04+tjtax/y3uwyocxw7oyu5b5h5ykfjmkmleyzvc3lkk0js7a/j63zp005htpofcgocdhak1cwtvhhshblcflb11qia drznht4lv0sygynypxcsjjte81h+s76ogbsxgsqbj7tqyuhfak0dllkblgctkg7sw4vkgboln3orfbmwmuax8dnjs25iqdqgxfkzx5rz5kjk8k8txq5auak235ibm0m3sgvyhq2cc3hyd/l7 gwelqpbwm7jeju5ouibsgxf5juylgcjdepuwrcgzk5egwhatlse3st4+nmn9lz07wz1iklpkigik+zfo2fpyuzcvw8jm9s9luwerifinrt6n9akpppl/9exnxcbxnzhq2tj/e7gzdquvnlza+jbxxy0omd1jp4am zfm7vdzija0kx4+yt4c285yoaq/yqrowxuhvjnbpojc3xn3wtsh8mmna0kwtrsp7thiqi5hfb8hysu11fsnzg51w9dy2xv4l9nqoywxi956fq1tdrp8vvta66vtburnnbjx  /oxvbmhtqw9pzpzbtxd0z+/668ne/jgxob6ll8urfixmlj57hp3yrw6llj9fk60uvajmxsau9z8ms48lmwh8o14wbc0af183nt9jww0fp3j/mn6pwd2bvddsns4ul3bgfthf4lzpwtzkyr fnkhuk/xmfuqhh0qgevq9eluku42g7lfezob+nsop8acxcuorse7uioiidbeiadqcvs8yhbioikzy3ba4rla8mki2qle+lg+gngsi22dictjhujuliempo3ftxrwhkdr/849kqtqqoftix46niii7/7tm+j+jtarpfl44 ul6112xuskkymiraiezsir35tuswyb1jh5wdqnsyrdzr5gaudwvriiqtlotkupjzjn0gbms3dk5pp0g2czrtbsupcwgxjtt0dvvvpaeuoinwplkzgz8o+oj1jakih6rt5gxjl+coq/rbchkcksxqfkfiv gfrf9u1srpsp9tlwabwvfzjxklenq2d/kahe3yhxcadcnxwmwpaiq1stysrlhdmq2kokwmejpkoeqpbmqxzo/oyadw0llrl3v+2lfkonly6ihdlzyipeb8xesattlh/6tqys8jv0ixhbtoknytk45odvoli8 vau4xhjopvnqoggu1bdvkmm+lsfjiangks5lsimmsqwjh+gzcoeoyqdvttkiuvrm13w1bx+udryvuji4k/2l+v1vruaptfzreidmcglz3rcxyjytychohma9ev0+mf5  +f610mddrw/nhallsuwt+r9yqkdhnsk39nbqigibgnawri40avntphe9cuunemg0dcsk1oei9q2wueeexb6hubjmvderh6etdk7qxkfasgux4rslvp8w3mtncmhuaqzxmap8m1eovhcdwp8svwohgcd84xz /elqgjlpu738umtntwracctabnrowxigmuyhaywhez+81ckqs8lqbpwgchkgr6zsutbbfbbohix3lrtqkhnqvoso5r+e0ri4yzfmobsj9+w5tt2xqfegqhyptcfuzd3qvkqkqbkqjcqplosotsmj4nekucv cl8gcvrcyfssgimki8k6vnfm48c7eg25qzv3w8h1m+8c96tgqzc9uctdc4vol2y1hiqpmkg9cv4zwv6wdysmeekpzpuc2dze8zkre3wa8d0fh+mrug+knhdkze29hk2jzqgjo1l98sqaq4p qjoxfn7crakrzprahdkodikubrp7filnmpys2g9likejlytukkw4t9tzrloiyvra1xug/+kfmpokmodkiyarksdxpwiv5ph1huhstkq4k/0ctlzecop/prqmmafclf3l/dbdx/vvac9ujdmjdmzareetyojyuc2fqxi67ub5 fsdd8+b5ipou9xsn1zbc+6kecpy4kgypusiyf8imecjpitlfszfuguwkvisdbvblrl2qxqqnipjkjsh+3nq/v0sbrvjzzaole5dvritfb0fsv8ies5ie7axzrtxtdu9a2qdpzzwtnu2v9rx/65wcs74sjsd1rg wgqn6xdoraj61lh1cojvrtcdgwm1bbynx42rw/fis5azlk/9nxrxv3vl0ztybhkyxugdgniqw8iruvsmororv2fwvrafy0zqxah8iw9c+vkh00k7qecpon5jvtxlw8+sterh6ydwl2pgdcpl/  ig0ajs9f/ly9n0d1pvnphiqh//a0hrjpgezxk1s7boupnqjo6avsqlxupuzl9vyhqu0wlh0z5px/iaiq+je0c+gxqxnjn4cyxn35batexyxjyzm7pzioo7fit6dsivglbkcrz/pnfvjmmlfydur4yxmmg xp7ejcbfo03pdzgpnlahpu1epyod0fa09lf02fjoyir+afrlxodmkxrdubzmaqk/n85tc4ufftz/1lskmmx2pqlsauoa/b7namourf4nxln4qvfoibd3ixcoulrii6oth/c9azutaut3akinm3hjfwnacrybgrmi msfrtcfxoj7w81x9tmot4tdegvgg73/bhqtuk/hyee4lqlujpkziod5jj2lrgltjs45gpv0+dbjal1klm8wnrih+ihpxqwuiwjqivpfglahwnwymgwwnnddwvuxn6luwhyd45x6oojat7ynqeztzxolhalq ggv0bwsgulm5c65shmjwm6ca9yjs/u9mrlycxhyeu+oa3swkfoq3qjxmzpxszrbwrohwe4ekm710q74vpezezngwqs7ximdi5fkz9vtcf9n37dtmyo6bbvpn3kp8rgm3vf4kbudtf2aztyc9czh gs0kexc6gawe3xchirzh/5fzfehnee5ktd7qhf4h9uidlmooxsx8ofv2643qqudycr+i4aczjrjwxjk+g8zmw5ufhqxjfs9smxd+3fvzamxu0fq3spfdtzljrgs4wscco9b6elcjjexlqwf/yut8wsmeynvszrzlv22mu1mtju74hvtp/qjcvzc+kqadkfzo3vk65pxriiheox8a8czvtiokx4zt+37opr71c6vymqsxzrhkmgjgoanwe/xmwzbygawi0tp8hoagmkkkzk1vb31pk bddnvp4dpkvzteranujmbugalyyj2plrb8jgeosbtywwfrlgewfptenrcgotu4rfaskvnntl+gyrukrxteoqzm6cmy+u+ln/evzqyifquvu0bhiimwrohxjcqahwco0g7gqie/uamlx3llwe1qvwrqdqukuw74n2 ec8j3oo/gpcpjdedu4ox/iakj3m8thjuiqul4xxlxw6kwnssd9svvjzweeih5aipvbnbf2z/bmjb6k7ki/iws7ssouw5kk7lckdbqwbztreni1l8lyjau+9h1e12opp3whds4yqytmnmmzxlvveqw lzjyevyxfybhysedn4vu5xbp+wlte7jztxmjlso5ja0tvvgpkxhmhjj9az1rfa44/wscyoj89tjd6wpyhqsekrdcoyxzfd3zp/eypr5u0hzyzl6jhsgc9gjl3we+dfqzjp+on/szgfzaz6 hxrv9xsj4asvc5syze6edoob/eidddlobct3aia8ezuv/2l6ptzeoaso28u4saeppxaxfno87kxfikuyej2lrlt6hew3tg/wkxrzfc+  xk15b7etl5ufdzrdf4zmvnxkr0zql9mrjxwlf3jkct4ftcnt98y60hilnrxt9uqc4zq22e11k5kytgcrizxx0d1nqsxqgqlyaml8hie5h3qzgxxeanwqqqzsbrc3juypeoacm0kj9vjsqy bfatiduaxr2wsllqfn58opl/rlzrs59x2drrtqbsn5+/ywuppruzzkupabmdnaraczaej4hn2bqandx8doemu6bkwkoa8nrr+3jialiyscc74pn22qctv8j4vbrysfqe3y8rkwmpy0vxoeizn3xzjyaj2xsv6t 0kc8q87ct+hsvuy4+7dlaakj3kfznhshxf1o/vdwbj1fde+78hz3sn+evcsvihadhrcrbgjvyk8d+xkqmhlepq/p1/yqdq4xcaw6fdl9ttuv1m7mp2qcmos1mbhmz1x126fw9seiz7hesmsj/ yshfheo5yuovxgt879hzgun+nka9zzcgnybjrlf/+gecx649pupht+tdsrpfy+9xmm7aye7hmv3kgu1yy99gexeyblocwftelrpiwlgygpzl8mhrfqflhkv52+x8hteijd7uk6tjkphtqlppmicvcmtudt re3351idzysjko4cetbqx6ndsw3nirbmwmrnl8wukgjinot+csrmfhbynmtcdfcdpycsl8uspot3d4t6perddqoiyqhsz7yutqvr6qykhjqep5rm+hsrckjzroee3cldno/cheq0m0cnbsbkluxgjsilhaqdm7mmjb 5lpmnr7oe23dddj3jvfge1d/xjhxogxpnriw/tiwolgv9rdrpwcd2xzrhj6mw1xymsbeoxb+2acpflmf9iektqo4b3whp9f5vt6o5azqphicqe8zwfyiegbwhzon13ou+wolq2zanuvj  /q7rb8giwpiplhqd1s5+hfmynznwsnwkvkvvg3wxigjatbv44pdkpdfc17sgllmxt9uyzsndpb2gig61fqbxucobajjabiy4rf2sclm4lcbtkg19el1rzxgvj5ngvhacec9lj22d5gswqye+et82 i5bdgovbiunl824pwcl4phtptihjql58brhykfducv7chytltyly4q1nzxaug26mtnbpya3t9hg9lxmx+zqagcike6mv4nvdtzcvnvwxhfy2+wv/tuu9c/kmscaiaktk7lz6ttw1fpcibmn7xk pinjexx1oayiqdtxcmsjvebrpe2sz28ue2rpk6ik5mpczwy96vdfrwe5otlil9hysfy7bgvhlrmbq//n1vrfgfy0o37/woatrgpbbtl4ogmolgotnjoz+qr4soyd19mtdi1u1qb5mxukwjsjpcdl2t cqqbfpnmzvklojhee1rbibmpxvfgargmy8sxmwkxr6vzty4a3sgz6mtvojjl0mfit/t3qobce129qkozwrtet6rqr77f8kmps6/mffufi1ozaezmbr4zfa30cg+1zm+wk6ozgwjajkvqka1tspjhoq tsbiuu2lx0bjj/492gknrs3t39hv1hyw3zldcvqvgrwpkvtt0p4iago7oszuapwc+n/stz9yx1iguzuablebtgo6gtuklxrxkgsgr2+c5jausbpmmet47p7wgxseucrhwmbkvi1d8pt9asqfhqvy65k86u +bhow8ovtm/ueml4h7opsqy0/qemy7joa5yn1nboqx5t3aeo8xdfdx+u1rrpcyr92xfvnyvxegf/gspqgejbaxoycqtfwmguhju0t1ysdxwakrrgki7c3sh57nv2niddhvezr3qc1zx6mvxbzdydqxqz p+ayrjlknp6i+  fxp6j2+1wq3z7rryhbrkzkxoc55racgiq2uiopljis243gz9hrslifyntimvibqi+bl/nwyudcw8dh2ggtexvkg3mugsn1tuv6fzheflcqffgx9a9fvadwl+aod4sgtxhqa8jp9u5uzxaz75mmrya997z gzfnfnkjk2nfavep6k5l/8y49qwiroeri/mh5+rt0f0h2zra6rfh5xk6izrgragelho4ubndii3rcehjqt91fe6k2ecot27iyp8qqv6wf8jbbptwmgfs5s1igxkkdleftlb5vpmsuecwutvfxnm2xajs5lo0 ckebkcc6ddfmeqhtxd/okoe8pf1ctrctna9t/d5ld50iys+wolz4ycw4v1bejx4azvuyl0rybrfyiogsgcbnxf1x1s2aalepocw675/rtqe+ho/p4nbo+t6jeinnw6zqlt0npwvjw4pkf/5zeylrm5moj b9ousfs+s+fi3rhkdoyc03/lqyrsnsuimkmumrsglkuc1fgn4ymf2dsbgg+fyuufpawz5juvqrt3gvzraveylnox9cz6ua6o4pncix+cwpfhqi+bfo6gjwaocafuvaqrfm4xaehn5yqowokqe0p6mxd1 fxvujeunmczmp8hvxyurelokw4rxowmedruxwj8l39b25g5pcaingbuupcezhnb09ogleopiqodiehg9x2jnhhoaaonscqxeo29yodgxbxumrzgdnrxthopxyakgr+18ykyyjm9atf23rflp20vs9yytgqmvw1e7 rbg2bvxpnv9h3ouxsarehm438elxm3d0xsfx5d3+hgofoxtqwsfjctlcsp1gdv1ki1xperkqwz5q4imu8hrql0ctlpv28xzjv4wpatrkkiyai7icbhkho2cznqrxqrgeuv9xybshtx6xagbbisxviq+ vj5kte5eh9ykf2mjow6upk044+  dk7xxg9cxskajgj2pczwasy05r2d95qoc0wrtse8zmxvcjebnonuyayurjixeiv+ryvwvaf1tsow2d3xba5eknrlj3s9wn+fmkw8fojtpmqpd8wzkxrgd7lwjds66nzsplgh2vyacjqeemig9ohx uxbmenxu/ytldqcgaanshxua2hpm+djk7mhfecgezdnev5q5l6dq7l4uxf9xhs8n0eof/gr25jksbb9sjydxxms675r8ri6pmd9xokphepuvomjvbs/huk39ysuybczerptcnedp9ygzi553byjmajyaje9 boiwhj1d8o+ansqjeyv8rvit0ugdruep97xqzoy0g6yrclmgvym4qkub3mohe5skx2mnwlullh5wyyhzwk/esyelqsy1cxk7r94bcsx/ud0qypxv7v5h2tirnznzzqvgvh04rvzxahmsfzqhzk9 sga1cxrjmnrf7nj5zao1iu7pxn9rsaobcczj3eotptfwov/oz3dhe2ga+ech8ejsxyuyqi6wn8xdsm0wuq04p/rk07/q7zn+sn5wk6nfbrez4iupqxbkcbrmowo0sdrz2c1l+pqfncjzt5jduw8 gzunp3qrfpwqo8wi008pwqmem5dbdd3rkzjmavmfuneggyf+jhiku4wt3gxo7qdi0fhdnq3adeiriz32hmxzzkfp6stqefyhq8hnyppb3vzrux0i/4pydt/49bvlgsowfoq3gsnnkbuloghlt6kgx/q5x evbhmvbt0yzbtmfrh8bmusemf2zswevu3xx8ko2mzqfztmluw8k1/uf70hvnlgvrccn2bxwd1/8wi2srh95rrmxrld0dcffkoxml3xvo7raaibc00zaxl1hcxy/9r1lwb2+j5qhm5hotfuqw3caoo zj/ghqhkzdzrid4euuv/  5t2svltny9yvbloduzwbbncsosv1mpttbx2cisec6dfwxmflremyirhjy5icusjdija+izwmrtol3uzsuwphan6jcqyyg4aiabauxood0ta1mhmnwnncbkmjztgaqsfcgfzhz0i8ilusb571jwt9kz5i1pdonxgs rjhdowa6vnjnzhjs8r9oqd3pjqir1uzuculluw1oqknp/ehuwsqx5w6j3pfiblr8slaxhiirjh4okuoecljzfofzwf+hvvnr0gmaafeuxw9+mjg4wuh93/khallj6hseoepw9ipkpqlh9dim2ukzvxgmna zgykbymu2cjkdeyposv2dzg4f4la1bjcnxnq2xtyx46m8cajkfvgfuaat/itokc4k8z/cionnncozpq/ld9tkj5361tjclzm3j7zsjybhg/iiyge94cs8p6ggc2htp3yrc6yfrdgslp3j8xf2x 9lqtairl0k9rxjso4e17lyjhtkojt3zoly8ukxuneargg6msxnzveeoro3ga7xv4kyoq2lpqdo3stka9yzttvh5i0qsw9m+w7/8w+rfdmus2e1ql/vvk3ea1gjti397vqzs6qmbqsdlzadxf+2wqm0a ok4vtr1ia7sqku5woi0tw0fetpvlkqdhs1g2vsni2vhwlrebby2jmqdu73obyhipnube/khxqehtwv7gck5et5zchpoz3+mc7nuejd0qmjfjforlld4pwipqqkutcir9phrvr+/2t85yxnxefazdogzy2 ji2tjbqz/j2dr/5motfkql2lh/lw+4ir9qt4uzujsfq4+koyd+p7eoaoa60d6szszomjq1v6u9qbc4smew99jxmpwwixwuv8mwaaqxi8by8zkhz09heccd2u1in8nkbbdc/4fqoscwgicnoid8hy /  rkxgn08zdbdgiqb8xrqlxw1a/7wc9+td1ipnxaosgw53m8ra6qcjso/01evfn4qmvtnryfxuulxuppalsqmitlqr7mziltw2rvozy5am9edquo9utws8rglbyhyjcga1pzjiytz4+vgwtcwhbx4z la/3/lyrf3noiwitqi9uh6s/ik9wqc0rcrt+prlgh4tezmbhva38piru+p80gnr7c6eivqglebcrivqfueacn8cvnwmwixuaul2nbhlsq9crfp2cgyadr/5wwdbrofiz9thkxjsylczkxa4clzaoufomjdjlk6lrodb sqmhqubfz7xon+fkk/8lbyrjx/keuqmdae1jgsjfk3i3gkcwpsb/izbg/5ldxehtc2gml+vg1wdgtjqayateij6pagrkc9qjsdzbf5xw4dug3sy4lk+23heihdu41mzvm+i8nnar94ynpqnggy fl3lb5jsbvuw/db9umn/r7zmtam0skfmosh3rqbvnygmnwhl6aqgrz+q1sbvtfwx8ihl8rh1garfuthhosejpjz4hdw4ef1zhgxj+f6b3x1mndpx1retlgel59jsuioxhj/pzinmqksfrj0+w0p qmmkol+  4qm4wxiktmah2pfzq1wbpzl4ea6bekmzz+spnxtxbu7vcerss8rgdyu2tcp6l3wi9l6b3r1geyjcsruqx7bjfyp0+4capih1eqnqs8ieyv8z55gz70lisv+7pktgerma3yl43ybndis5eblr3bbo 74g+mnjr6rb2nznoztjwi5odrm+wm2/odclvxct1yenitpxh9sa3fjzy2hmvlquvuvpdvrhyztu33rtnqr2z+gloiomebnmgzgpgxdg3h4epyt+v+lhzhcainv8uvvsds5s6wvsztt249icsc0sjn3 a/8nllgo2hjhsk8ykq85pdp6mudeyjgxjkvigq0fze4f7kixqvkwhsah5d/x0ooe3kqkswu5suvjgemkwze6sno+yqpju7boenoar8uzgxcrgblcv7bddpqex4c2wxsecgg3ls33oagymkzuhwkb4is7 nbvatw2xe+jwr/8vcn55emifwee48f77zuuqoejcizp80vmy3kdk59ihxhxzpeikg3onlx0osude/rof/lekwophanffrl+ypxtssfrtnna2opakntnz0jrvayrn2n2bn3bangzlhxuug/s8qqxilchdw jdljenthqbe3w89rs7fpckhg4svxw9ww5toxre63ymjqq6+zcuz6vc0l3gjqelpp5kgurqfdida/yjwl/8eafv0hpgdqvw4ianj57y2yzbxdlaimms8vtevoxi15hgyyanwaagj2+eqmyrfihu6+kq 9/xe+  nty8r3jgkszbixbcdsqmzsvlh3czg3eg/jnanihzaekerevexlfphmmufaqsog3sdlbpei+qgxrgcazohyy86hbl9gwxxrinyqthmkaseizfaagkw8uvvsdyisek+lwsxic+wdb3/xizq2gncwt4z/srjktyxxyd1qg xxdyts0yaeh6qqeeyoqmt/akcej7c2utuoxli/brphnu7r0lgxjvagzq9k0tp+qsffdxt+5cczg8sa51in+pzhlantvrx9q8nfahvyslb3vvofsviswo0lmd2ei4xhafleqxy4gxwjhh1lz8akhbo5be6orkvhlyp 5rpcl0deu2ixifmk6npupiaojpdqkceqti9dgtutgwedo0a5+kdjipro2wgvmplzowm+cwu1kgqty1jncndzjlwpo0crpsnufynth6y2617gv4powlmkbs62g1xmebvwqn2e3hufqet5e+0himqxfzmlyelbuo1 k6enadctxbbejaqfpisvm/c+j0bb0nb0ulaszfyplsx0bxrhcug4tjh484ijw0r/qt3xq7phjykxkkhy9dvfo0y0xpvdgcy4s3z9kqabnvutx8hv8vnuan7wrx2gs1uwtl86van3iwmadt3mj +t/zehx2sgts+pyvpnipbomvw2ji+sja5d/nsvumwoguvve8db4nm5lurdjn4byl9kffvgrbdgawydssnybhc15ao2dl02thow9hglsczcn3sfqc8mjyguyezatobwrz0cxbbfolu0zuqg5bbqgouqv/2k5xz07 7ifpathb1qmcg/qhuu4ykmk/  lwsqnkprt0tq3y3yi3lko9vjixuzyowbqloe0jy892veozkh8gkkp+om2yfbohquwavbbcu7wnpmlpppoipk5a4kxoliid3nemdn+orn9ag6qugqcb3t9g/otdsrhbvg/dtqmrfg7yj5jmf3anifdfde 7rj2t0ydwhdzz2rjrpvlnqqxnr+tbwqiv6yyzxbyuworjag0azrkweolhybvw/yr8yqsosb0op1ebcdjeguuhv8s2h9uqkyert15o2afyrwpg6rqtwx4w0kcauikus0rz2xih8+xfpv6u2 poemqevic+2layy0z22jlwxsfu/oyntzljlt66atwr69aya+kpjrlt4nsyfubh8fmahrklvrydw/3g9f/edlavopdvyccqfpu0kuminjizxq9xetu3plsccv4kzk8yiuunksuvgou7kk7ulz5pt9koqq47cmpgqe qv3wr6l5/i/pms+uxbkppbrbbt+r7ihte3/czpjjfkk7nb2tnmwg0i4aabjxq7ee+mqgm9ab3pbgaml7irfvzoqfzkes37qtslgbw3wfun+37uouerfgedrsyyyb1h41rk7uobjtpwja9lbo3krtb ti5uvxzxgjfpjrnefz3s+or0cwnhna7k6gjc8kaf1v8fdpimdcypdednloulbhq2ew9owugg7ytxuboug7oxvallifdkvxzs5ig0dca3paz92zmk8qeuzhahihfonzd7ltw+93umqt1tvhlmtltvsoxvweivnt t+c2y3o5arv/gkqivksqrh22pkhhwnbzlbsewemszm8ss8jutunve/8gh9sqxs0k1crquoxjt19tdrt0hfk2suwkp2a1hy7laua5aqjvi5nvbmyrtazvovrtbtiuy/  mshsijv6lqr96ocqsbcaothemd8lalssenftf3mwn9bbyrovt6n9n8nzpwfpc4uvliod3dhmpvdlu2r/4eyeahlexp2mul5i2gccpcnnpysnzx5wi7mlgzu0dtel2mqm1inkig1s61h6c7jxl2u9gay17xb wybwnsgncburydfjmuqv6kosc3pymm5yjhu95+tzdbd6axrhozd2w6mut6tdlrytqdz4dviicukc0gubwsknoq/lpapiymixye7uz1rhod/wgysrcn56jaavrpdzbl1fiygqidiobuslcpgi/lrhw8qgnqzqw3ml4qb whm9ypehyqomr5haqkp7xwn1a2rncqkyk6kgwd1tvoqsdi62a3s17lipflfi5dldkzspf0rzc+cxsyyfoy3ll97lejkz/22zbg77erhbgswibslu5ooruzazq=="

    window.cuchapterid = "683927499"

    window.fkp = "d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpncmfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvk lxvxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbynpcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uy duntm1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk="

    window.fens = "1"

    var el = document. queryselector("#encontentloader")

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)r1ia7sqku5woi0tw0fetpvlkqdhs1g2vsni2vhwlrebby2jmqdu73obyhipnube/khxqehtwv7gck5et5zchpoz3+mc7nuejd0qmjfjforlld4pwipqqkutcir9phrvr+/2t85yxnxefazdogzy2ji 2tjbqz/j2dr/5motfkql2lh/lw+4ir9qt4uzujsfq4+koyd+p7eoaoa60d6szszomjq1v6u9qbc4smew99jxmpwwixwuv8mwaaqxi8by8zkhz09heccd2u1in8nkbbdc/4fqoscwgicnoid8hy/ rkxgn08zdbdgiqb8xrqlxw1a/7wc9+td1ipnxaosgw53m8ra6qcjso/01evfn4qmvtnryfxuulxuppalsqmitlqr7mziltw2rvozy5am9edquo9utws8rglbyhyjcga1pzjiytz4+vgwtcwhbx4zla/ 3/lyrf3noiwitqi9uh6s/ik9wqc0rcrt+prlgh4tezmbhva38piru+p80gnr7c6eivqglebcrivqfueacn8cvnwmwixuaul2nbhlsq9crfp2cgyadr/5wwdbrofiz9thkxjsylczkxa4clzaoufomjdjlk6lrodbsq mhqubfz7xon+fkk/8lbyrjx/keuqmdae1jgsjfk3i3gkcwpsb/  izbg/5ldxehtc2gml+vg1wdgtjqayateij6pagrkc9qjsdzbf5xw4dug3sy4lk+23heihdu41mzvm+i8nnar94ynpqnggyfl3lb5jsbvuw/db9umn/r7zmtam0skfmosh3rqbvnygmnwhl6aqgrz +q1sbvtfwx8ihl8rh1garfuthhosejpjz4hdw4ef1zhgxj+f6b3x1mndpx1retlgel59jsuioxhj/pzinmqksfrj0+w0pqmmkol+4qm4wxiktmah2pfzq1wbpzl4ea6bekmzz+spnxtxbu7vcers s8rgdyu2tcp6l3wi9l6b3r1geyjcsruqx7bjfyp0+4capih1eqnqs8ieyv8z55gz70lisv+7pktgerma3yl43ybndis5eblr3bbo74g+mnjr6rb2nznoztjwi5odrm+wm2/odclvxct1yenitpxh9sa 3fjzy2hmvlquvuvpdvrhyztu33rtnqr2z+gloiomebnmgzgpgxdg3h4epyt+v+lhzhcainv8uvvsds5s6wvsztt249icsc0sjn3a/8nllgo2hjhsk8ykq85pdp6mudeyjgxjkvigq0fze4f7kixq vkwhsah5d/x0ooe3kqkswu5suvjgemkwze6sno+yqpju7boenoar8uzgxcrgblcv7bddpqex4c2wxsecgg3ls33oagymkzuhwkb4is7nbvatw2xe+jwr/  8vcn55emifwee48f77zuuqoejcizp80vmy3kdk59ihxhxzpeikg3onlx0osude/rof/lekwophanffrl+ypxtssfrtnna2opakntnz0jrvayrn2n2bn3bangzlhxuug/s8qqxilchdwjdljenthqbe3w8 9rs7fpckhg4svxw9ww5toxre63ymjqq6+zcuz6vc0l3gjqelpp5kgurqfdida/yjwl/8eafv0hpgdqvw4ianj57y2yzbxdlaimms8vtevoxi15hgyyanwaagj2+eqmyrfihu6+kq9/xe+nty8r3j gkszbixbcdsqmzsvlh3czg3eg/jnanihzaekerevexlfphmmufaqsog3sdlbpei+qgxrgcazohyy86hbl9gwxxrinyqthmkaseizfaagkw8uvvsdyisek+lwsxic+wdb3/xizq2gncwt4z/srjktyxxyd1qgxxdyts0yaeh 6qqeeyoqmt/akcej7c2utuoxli/brphnu7r0lgxjvagzq9k0tp+qsffdxt+5cczg8sa51in+pzhlantvrx9q8nfahvyslb3vvofsviswo0lmd2ei4xhafleqxy4gxwjhh1lz8akhbo5be6orkvhlyp5rpcl0deu 2ixifmk6npupiaojpdqkceqti9dgtutgwedo0a5+kdjipro2wgvmplzowm+cwu1kgqty1jncndzjlwpo0crpsnufynth6y2617gv4powlmkbs62g1xmebvwqn2e3hufqet5e+  0himqxfzmlyelbuo1k6enadctxbbejaqfpisvm/c+j0bb0nb0ulaszfyplsx0bxrhcug4tjh484ijw0r/qt3xq7phjykxkkhy9dvfo0y0xpvdgcy4s3z9kqabnvutx8hv8vnuan7wrx2gs1 uwtl86van3iwmadt3mj+t/zehx2sgts+pyvpnipbomvw2ji+sja5d/nsvumwoguvve8db4nm5lurdjn4byl9kffvgrbdgawydssnybhc15ao2dl02thow9hglsczcn3sfqc8mjyguyezatobwrz0cxbbfolu0zuqg 5bbqgouqv/2k5xz077ifpathb1qmcg/qhuu4ykmk/lwsqnkprt0tq3y3yi3lko9vjixuzyowbqloe0jy892veozkh8gkkp+om2yfbohquwavbbcu7wnpmlpppoipk5a4kxoliid3nemdn+orn9ag6qugqcb 3t9g/otdsrhbvg/dtqmrfg7yj5jmf3anifdfde7rj2t0ydwhdzz2rjrpvlnqqxnr+tbwqiv6yyzxbyuworjag0azrkweolhybvw/yr8yqsosb0op1ebcdjeguuhv8s2h9uqkyert15o2afyr wpg6rqtwx4w0kcauikus0rz2xih8+xfpv6u2poemqevic+2layy0z22jlwxsfu/oyntzljlt66atwr69aya+kpjrlt4nsyfubh8fmahrklvrydw/3g9f/edlavopdvyccqfpu0kuminjizxq9xetu3plsccv 4kzk8yiuunksuvgou7kk7ulz5pt9koqq47cmpgqeqv3wr6l5/i/  pms+uxbkppbrbbt+r7ihte3/czpjjfkk7nb2tnmwg0i4aabjxq7ee+mqgm9ab3pbgaml7irfvzoqfzkes37qtslgbw3wfun+37uouerfgedrsynyyb1h41rk7uobjtpwja9lbo3krtbti5uvxzxgjf pjrnefz3s+or0cwnhna7k6gjc8kaf1v8fdpimdcypdednloulbhq2ew9owugg7ytxuboug7oxvallifdkvxzs5ig0dca3paz92zmk8qeuzhahihfonzd7ltw+93umqt1tvhlmtltvsoxvweivntt+c2y3o5arv /gkqivksqrh22pkhhwnbzlbsewemszm8ss8jutunve/8gh9sqxs0k1crquoxjt19tdrt0hfk2suwkp2a1hy7laua5aqjvi5nvbmyrtazvovrtbtiuy/mshsijv6lqr96ocqsbcaothemd8lalssenftf3mwn 9bbyrovt6n9n8nzpwfpc4uvliod3dhmpvdlu2r/4eyeahlexp2mul5i2gccpcnnpysnzx5wi7mlgzu0dtel2mqm1inkig1s61h6c7jxl2u9gay17xbwybwnsgncburydfjmuqv6kosc3pymm5yjhu95+tz dbd6axrhozd2w6mut6tdlrytqdz4dviicukc0gubwsknoq/lpapiymixye7uz1rhod/wgysrcn56jaavrpdzbl1fiygqidiobuslcpgi/lrhw8qgnqzqw3ml4qbwhm9ypehyqomr5haqkp7xwn1a2rncqkyk6kgw d1tvoqsdi62a3s17lipflfi5dldkzspf0rzc+cxsyyfoy3ll97lejkz/22zbg77erhbgswibslu5ooruzazq=="

    window.cuchapterid = "683927499"

    window.fkp = "d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikmyvfpncmfobtbsu0z5ntlkdzjccey0rlluujzudg1ywu5kq0fmwju3cvy5zw5kb1vxrtliz3fjytdvck1tdxc0txfovdbfvk lxvxvnohrczmy5nmywk25uq3zlau9qthi5bghfwdrbcw91q0v1cctbynpcrkirrktjmmvhl0xmzlmrl3zlm3vmytdlr0zxv3y5q0xhrzg4zldccdbmq0ljnxq1cnp1a1neuxdkczeyak9vyzmyz3uy duntm1nioe0wbwtqsky3sjjzqk82azvytwlumfnibxfpvxpxsdvytfi3ehr0qlarqms9iiwgmtyzntc1nzqymsk="

    window.fens = "1"

    var el = document. queryselector("#encontentloader")

    el.parentnode.removechild(el

 Text Chapter 406: The Ancient Spaceship from Deep Space

    "Thank goodness, you finally woke up. After more than ten days, your soul disappeared. If it wasn't for the fact that your body was still warm, I would have issued an obituary." Chen Yongjie let out a long breath, saying unlucky words there.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to educate him, don't be so sad.

    Chen Yongjie's board is shiny, which is the embodiment of Daoism and practice. His eyes are piercing, and he asked: "This time you didn't self-immolate, let alone violent shocks, and there was no movement. It was quite peaceful. Is the retreat going smoothly?"

    "It's okay, this time I'm too fuzzy, go far away, it's a big dream." Wang Xuan sighed.

    He killed Zheng Yuantian, and even he himself felt that it was unreal, thinking that the fairyland is now fried, and such a big event can't be imagined.

    However, now is not the time to pay attention to the fairy world. He is very worried about his parents, and quickly asks, how is the old land, and whether there is any change.  .

    "Zheng Yuantian's disciples were insane. They couldn't find you, so they went to Pingcheng to target your parents. They didn't follow the rules at all!" Chen Yongjie said solemnly.

    Now, they are in Mo City, adjacent to the sea. Wang Xuan ran here to retreat, just to avoid Zheng Yuantian's troops, but they attacked his family.

    Chen Yongjie quickly informed: "Anxin, your parents are fine, those people are looking for death, they disappeared on the spot, and nothing is left."

    "Did Sister Fang make the move?" Wang Xuan asked. He knew that Fang Yuzhu had gone to Ancheng to recharge himself in the largest library there.  .

    "Yes, when the fairy light turned around, those people disappeared. Among them was Zheng Yuantian's personal disciple, who was so powerful that it would be unstoppable if other people were there. However, in front of Fairy Fang, they were like  It¡¯s a rotten piece of paper, if you tear it lightly, the world will be at peace.¡±

    Chen Yongjie sighed, he admired him very much, and he also yearned for that kind of realm, but, born in this era, he probably won't have a chance.

    Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, Fang Yuzhu was very grateful, and then asked: "My parents are not scared, right? Well, they are big-hearted, even if they are scared, they will be fine after a night of sleep."

    "It's more than nothing. At that time, how should I put it, the two of them didn't panic at all, and the psychological pressure was quite amazing." Speaking of this, Chen Yongjie showed a strange look, and said: "The two of them were very happy to see Fang Yuzhu, and their expressions were astonishing.  like"

    Old Chen couldn't go on talking. According to the report he got, Wang Xuan's parents were very enthusiastic and never looked outside. They looked at Fang Yuzhu with warm and eager eyes.

    Wang Xuan stroked his temple with one hand, it was really embarrassing, don't even think about it, his parents must have misunderstood, don't you think Fang Yuzhu is a modern superhuman?

    That is a transcendent world that has been cultivated for three thousand years!

    Wang Xuan could imagine that his parents were full of joy. Because they didn't know Fang Yuzhu's real origin, they looked at their daughter-in-law. Anyway, the myth will be exhausted, and extraordinary people will become mortals. They hope that Wang Xuan will marry an extraordinary  fairy.

    Chen Yongjie's eyes were weird, and he was too embarrassed to say it, but the Queen Mother actually took Fang Yuzhu's hand, and put the bracelet on her wrist on him.

    "Sister Fang, didn't she leave in a huff?" Wang Xuan felt his face was hot and blushed for his parents. How could this be?

    Old Chen smiled immediately, and said: "Fairy Fang has a good temper. Although she was held by hand, she always smiled. She also found a quiet room and talked with your parents for a long time."

    Can you have a common language when talking with his parents?

    Wang Xuan covered his temples with both hands, and rubbed his face again, he was really embarrassed, how could he meet Fang Yuzhu next time?

    It is undeniable that he has a crush on Fang Yuzhu, but at the moment it is just pure admiration, which has nothing to do with the relationship between a man and a woman.  Just like normal human beings always like beautiful things, pure and natural, not so complicated.

    Moreover, who is the other party?  Super peerless, possibly the most powerful person in the world, with a clear heart, how could it be so easy to fall into the world of mortals.

    More than one of Zheng Yuantian's disciples appeared in the old soil. They were very crazy. After the failure of Pingcheng, they wanted to make trouble, and then they were bombarded by the battleship.

    At the critical moment, Zheng Yuantian became ruthless, captured a battleship through the curtain, and imprisoned it in the curtain.

    "This kind of person should be punished, but Lao Zheng is too powerful, we can't do anything to him." Chen Yongjie shook his head.

    Wang Xuan was silent, he was dead after all, even if he killed Zheng Yuantian, it would not be able to change the fate of those people.

    "I will raise another level, and then knock them down by one level. In this world, I should not be afraid that they will stop me!" Wang Xuan pondered in his heart.

    Then, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the deep starry sky, and wanted to enter the depths of the universe.

    He killed Zheng Yuantian and solved the problemThen, board a small spaceship and go to the outer space of the old land.

    After waiting for a long time, the two of them disappeared forever, and there was no news of them!

    Both Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie were stunned. What is the situation? The three peerless masters climbed into the sky and entered the ancient spaceship, but there was no movement at all?  Disturbing!

    "Where is the demon lord, please ask her for help." Old Chen felt that things were not as simple as he imagined.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, not to mention whether he could find the demon lord, even if he knew where she was, he couldn't rush to send someone into the ancient spaceship.

    Now, I have entered the three masters. If I fall into it, even if the demon master goes up again, it may not be able to solve the problem, and he may get himself involved.

    In the real world, is there anyone in this world who can threaten Fang Yuzhu?

    Wang Xuan was silent, waiting for the news, the deep space of the universe is too deep and vast, with too many secrets, no one can tell what will appear.

    In the middle of the night, Chen Yongjie's phone rang suddenly. It was very harsh in the dead of night. He connected it immediately, hoping that there was news from the ancient spaceship in outer space.

    "How is it possible, all the people who entered the ancient spaceship died?!" Chen Yongjie was shocked, and immediately lost his voice, he couldn't believe his ears.

    Thanks: dydydyd, thank you leader for your support many times!  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Main text Chapter 407: Immortals are dead

    Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 407 Immortals are dead "Break through the ceiling and surpass the limit suppression of the real world, such a person died?" Chen Yongjie lost his mind, feeling unbelievable.

    The news was so sudden that it shook his ears and made his heart tremble. Such an ancient spaceship is so terrifying?

    He was a little scared, if he didn't guard Wang Xuan, but went to explore immediately, then he should be dead too!

    Although he was not in the same courtyard, Wang Xuan still woke up from the deep trance. After hearing some of Lao Chen's words, he disappeared with a bang, and then appeared in his room.

    "They were allkilled?" Wang Xuan's heart was heavy.

    "Yes." Chen Yongjie nodded, frowning.

    Then, as if he remembered something, he added: "I'm talking about Nova, also in outer space. A similar ancient spaceship suddenly appeared. The hull was potholed, and the exterior was stained red with a lot of extraordinary blood."

    "Me!" Wang Xuan squinted, feeling the urge to clean up Chen Yongjie, can he stop talking and panting?  It just made his heart tighten.

    Nova, in outer space, an ancient spaceship that is not exactly the same but is also close to the same appears, and it appears almost at the same time as the old earth.  .

    There are many extraordinary people in Xinxing. Among them, the disciples of the extraordinary and peerless powerhouses have six groups of teams to investigate. Four masters who broke through the ceiling and were at the level of the casual tour died, and there are 37 other extraordinary people in total.

    "It is reported that on Xinxing's side, they violently opened the cabin, and in an instant, more blood poured out!" Chen Yongjie informed.

    Wang Xuan frowned, this matter is a bit evil, why did two ancient spaceships appear outside Xinxing and Old Earth at the same time, and who sent them back?

    He said: "I think this matter is not simple, it seems to be sending some kind of signal to Nova and Old Earth."

    He looked at the photo again. In the cold void and the pitch-black universe, the old spaceship with the breath of time was stained with bright red uncoagulated extraordinary blood, which looked very strange.

    However, due to the problem of shooting angle and distance, it is not very clear, and it is impossible to detect the situation inside the hatch.

    "In troubled times, if this is a signal from a certain civilization, it will be complicated and even dangerous." Wang Xuan said.

    He discussed with Lao Chen that he still had to find the demon master Yanyan and ask her to contact the main body in the big screen to ask for help, otherwise the problem would be very difficult.

    Of course, Wang Xuan himself also wants to take a trip. He has a health furnace on his body, which is his most powerful trump card. Of course, he will not rush in rashly, he must play by ear.

    The two left overnight and returned to Ancheng. They really couldn't stay in Mocheng near the sea, and all kinds of work were ready.

    "Qingmu, go to Xiongshan to find the Demon Lord, but you can't find her trace, so you yell there, saying that something happened to Fairy Fang and Zhang Daoling." Chen Yongjie contacted Qingmu and asked him to take someone to Shennongjia immediately.

    Wang Xuan went to find Huang Ming, and stayed in his tea house all morning, waiting for news.  Huang Ming and Kong Yunlai are from the demon clan, so they should be more aware of the movements of the demon master Yanyan.

    "Lao Zhang and Lao Ming really don't make people worry. They know there is a problem, but they are not cautious. I hope their lives will be safe." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Huang Ming was speechless, and said to himself, isn't this buddy afraid that the two patriarchs will beat him to death after hearing about it?  Huang Daxian was in a complicated mood. When he first met Wang Xuan, the two had even sparred.

    Now, let alone him, even the mentally ill son of the demon ancestor is unwilling to meet Wang Xuan. He is afraid of being beaten by the lunatic Wang, and even more afraid of being cut off as Yong Zhi.

    Between them, on the spiritual wood tabletop with green vines and fresh flowers, the fragrance of tea is wafting, and the environment is quite good. The tea house is well-decorated, with white fairy air floating.

    "Brother Wang, you don't have to worry, Kong Yun personally contacted all parties to find the demon master. Besides, Fairy Fang and the two patriarchs are all blessed and immortal, so nothing will happen."

    Speaking of this, Huang Ming was mysterious, lowered his voice, and said: "I have some good news for you. I have initially learned that something serious happened in the fairy world. The person who wanted to kill you is probably dead!"

    He looked like he was keeping a secret, and he hung on and didn't finish talking.

    Wang Xuan was also speechless, and really wanted to tell him that I personally killed Zheng Yuantian, so why should I leave it here as a secret?

    "I'm waiting for the latest news to see if he's really dead. After all, he is a peerless master, and it's impossible to die so easily." Huang Ming said, seeing that Wang Xuan was not very interested, he immediately mentioned his real name and whispered  Said: "Zheng Yuantian is dead!"

    Wang Xuan didn't want to deal with this at first, but,?Holding the Zhanshen Banner tightly, ready to plunge into the battle at any time, there is an unknown danger here, which makes the demon master look dignified.

    "Can you sense the auras of Fairy Fang and Lao Zhang?" He asked.

    "What, are you worried?" The demon master glanced at him, showing a faint smile.

    She looked at Fei Chuang and said: "Fang Yuzhu is not so easy to be killed, it is her flesh and blood body, if even she dies inside, the two of us will be in danger."

    "In this age, there are still creatures that can threaten you?" Wang Xuan took the opportunity to ask to answer the puzzle in his heart, mainly because he wanted to know more.

    "The universe is vast and boundless, who can tell. Maybe in a certain corner, on a certain withered star, there may be a special race that is unreasonably powerful. Although I didn't find it."

    I really don't know whether to call her humble or confident.

    "You're very worried. It's probably not because of Dark Blood, or because Zhang Daoling is nervous. Don't worry, Fang Yuzhu won't die. Someone calculated for her that she will have a son."  : "She is not born yet."

    Can you say such fierce words?  Wang Xuan was speechless

 Text Chapter 408: Flying Together

    The demon lord took a step forward, walking forward in the pitch-black cosmic void, approaching the ancient spaceship.

    She is wearing a long red dress, with a slender and graceful figure. In this harsh outer space, if such a magnificent woman walks, ordinary people will be stunned if they see it.

    Wang Xuan followed up and was also approaching the spaceship. He began to be fully armed, wearing a silver animal skin roll, and a golden animal skin with two holes on his head. He held the Zhanshen Banner in his right hand and an iron chisel in his left hand.

    "You want to go in with me?" The demon master Yanyan took a quick glance, she was very cold and charming today, but when she looked back, she was still Bai Meisheng.

    "Yes, I may be able to help a little." Wang Xuan originally intended to guard the cabin door, but the demon master asked, so follow up.

    Besides, he was really worried, the three peerless masters got stuck inside, not even a splash came out, the ancient ship was really scary.  .  He decided that if there was an accident, even if the health furnace was exposed, he would throw it out to save people.

    "Come here, walk with me, so as not to cause trouble." The demon master stopped and asked Wang Xuan to follow, walking side by side with her.

    A faint red glow spread out from her body, covering her and Wang Xuan, forming a guardian spirit ring, and the reflected space of the universe became brighter.

    This girl, this big goblin, is a real body of flesh and blood?  Wang Xuan was shocked at that time!

    On weekdays, he dare not focus on the demon master Yanyan with his spiritual eyes, for fear of being beaten by her, because the other party's perception is too keen.

    Now that they are in close contact and walking side by side, their bodies are almost touching, and he can feel that it is the real body, not the energy incarnation, nor the soul body.

    He was quite surprised that the demon master actually left his body behind.

    However, when he thought that when he was in Xinxing, even in Lao Zhong's secret vault, there were incorruptible corpses lying horizontally in the coffin of the sacred tree, and he was relieved.

    In this world, there are always some people who have magical means to make their bodies immortal for two or three thousand years.

    "Stab!"

    When the two of them approached the huge spaceship, there was an inexplicable "electromagnetic sound" sounding, and it was somewhat like the harsh rustling sound after the TV lost its signal.

    It was very short, only one or two rings, and then Wang Xuan felt his scalp numb, the cold was biting, and something was approaching.

    He suddenly opened his spiritual eyes, but he didn't fail to catch them. He only saw inexplicable cold traces in the void, which were the residual fluctuations of negative energy.

    "I'm not cowardly. I want to make trouble before I go in?" Yanyan sneered, and when she raised her hand, a scarlet sky thunder blasted to the area in front of the cabin door.  Roaring in terror!

    The huge metal spaceship was also vibrating, and there was a faint sound coming from it, as if it did not belong to this dimension, giving people a sense of horror.

    In the end, everything was silent, but the blood on the spaceship was glowing slightly, bright red, transpiring super matter, and filled with a decaying breath.

    The demon master Yanyan ignored it, stepped forward, and stepped into the passageway at the entrance of the cabin. The place is cold, empty, nothing special, and some cosmic dust has been floating for many years.

    "I'd like to see if this is a letter of war, or is it asking for help, what kind of information did it bring back." The demon master said, looking sideways at Wang Xuan, and said: "Give me the God-killing Banner, and you can use that  Burn the fire stick, give me a hand."

    Wang Xuan lowered his head and looked at the thick and long iron chisel. Such a powerful ancient object can enter the void, but it can pierce through meteorites, but it is downgraded to a fire stick?

    He silently handed the Zhanshen Banner to the Demon Lord, and he also felt that it would be more powerful to leave it to her. This time it might be very dangerous, and he will try to increase his own strength as much as possible.

    The demon master Yanyan warned: "Although your strength is good, you are still a little short. If there is a surprise attack by a strange creature, you will most likely be blown up. Follow me closely and don't leave within two feet of me."

    "I'm not that weak!" Wang Xuan said, no matter what, he has killed a peerless master, how could he be so weak.

    "Then be careful!" the demon master Yanyan said, and the Zhanshen Banner pointed forward, and with a squeak, a dark mark emerged on the metal bulkhead, burned, evaporated, and turned into ashes.

    "What is that?" Wang Xuan was taken aback.

    "Some disasters may not necessarily be creatures, or some creatures may not be the form you imagined. It may be a pattern, a bloody imprint, or a wall."

    The next moment, Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, without turning his head, he poked back with a firestick in his hand, and with a squeak, sparks flew all over his back, it was super-grade energy that exploded, and a miserable white face disintegrated  , quickly disappears.

    ?It seems to come from a scroll, it is flat, not verticalThere was a dislocated bang sound, and the corpses of Lie Xian around them all moved and stood up.

    They are very mechanical, stiff, and lack a sense of agility, like zombies, with blood dripping from their mouths, disheveled hair, and swords stuck in their bodies. Some people whose necks have been twisted stand up with their heads tilted. Although some fairies were beautiful before they were alive, they are now  It looked very hideous and terrifying.

    Their eyes were opened, and the pupils had long lost the color of life. They were dead gray and had been dead for a long time.

    A scream that made people's souls horrified and horrified sounded among them, and then all the fairy corpses let out a shrill cry, and then ground their teeth, and their joints were dislocated.  Some stiff fairy corpses rushed over, but the speed was not slow, they rushed straight, leaving afterimages behind!

    The demon master brought Wang Xuan up into the sky, came to the sky above the empty cabin, looked down at the corpses of the immortals, and said: "Don't say you are dead, even if you are all alive, I can kill you all with one hand!"

    She and Wang Xuan held arms, and the two of them flew across the sky and moved forward. There were groups of fairy corpses rushing up, and the evil spirit was billowing, like mountains and seas bursting embankments.

    However, as soon as the banner in the hands of the demon lord was unfurled, with a puff sound, some vague and creepy afterimages exploded inside their heads, and their bodies fell to the ground, which could not stop the two of them at all.

    "I think you have a miserable end, and I don't want to destroy your physical body. If you know it, retreat quickly, or you will die physically and spiritually!"

    The demon master Yanyan holds a banner in one hand and holds it in front of her. Her red dress flutters as she flies across the sky. She has both the supreme demeanor of being the co-lord of the demon clan and the charm of being a peerless demon fairy who overturns all living beings.

    A large number of fairy corpses rushed up below, but when the demon lord shook the flag lightly, they either disintegrated or fell to the ground, and the front was cleared. She and Wang Xuan flew past arm in arm.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 409: Wang Xuan's Cub

    <script id="eloader">

    wi = "yysynkoa7t2athk0rw8ndinmxc7q1x9vyrakb7kfhtzptlofnlzcqwkdyxbeua8yako0lcfduj9bq7qj1dglqtlret1u4mgfu7ztimualx3jnp5rnh5wdirauvugtsjpadjuget5z4xmsev56f /sm2/mgj593jx9o16lbjffvvjt7s02kbaa0zrjjiw4157hnvqjvv+1+12eshn8rjpous+ts4i+78srtvgghdxfjsbwbrp31gotdklo9bxj7gwo/85ox/zk0oay/bc1gj4tygjcdlumf87l01 f2rvbjtymmafgan3y4ggbwfvl6y1yktow9djrtzuuhsxxwvkln4wddpta38a3guaxf3a27920l1rmrsvlmq/c4x6avtkecvm/f7p/izitr+57wojn6k1t6nspcdzam5c8yue4xlmyjfgjtrqr6kig5 tjfxjcrq1rq//alagyqer46aoavdbhhwgto9vzqpzjk+ywsu7pufbt34603v23vpbv09l14ddhm/utfbvtotle4pjghjjzo5k1sgcuuxzagejdb2lfckh+updbjwyvof11k4ex0x9l80n+q6ao5luvb kmx/frm4rkdzzbwtl5ftragtu5xl4gygg/kkguvp9p+s5o67z767qvwhgltclyydkg1gkc2aogy/uvllzemvbauun3fzz92ftmbpnbonfvpemgrulwpl  +rmdp7jpfrmm1qlc1rruc7dsupfrgjmdisylpmph7jkgrpyry3dt5zqgl1lud/bbcwoqagshyvsivsfep2gr7ryvgr02qsyhgftyl+vx/x9v3zko9njgjpr/47mivq5lkehaxo0//pvedijfuxlec3ceie+shmk57e +0pbkwg5jlcrbe/creovwx1kbptguvg3nzkalwd+3hrb7m+2/4urui+va2sozsp5op4cldifawhp3d2ikrlfcd7sptjltshi3shray5dibw/mp/ndhyrhgoa8mhdu7fybmdtb5brkqnlyywxe4zoh8obs5pxwxz/ se9wgttlbchu9vxmvgspbfqcxtdmadi32eawd1d91j2nsfaf7mncqzjqeyzaxgpdhd2grl6ylfqollmjyvu9ejerommprlne8rqphy/mir6mjsvxk7p5ruxeszhgnqjeswfbznful2nfrobbtugsory41k96 3k3q8qlzfmus2yrg+tpk7+iarmzpqytkuqwh74azqfs8do4nhoah7fi09mfcbx65qbdxczaarefhql874ostezwdib0ktlg9rnnauf1r0qvjkd8wxuiqlzh8ttyu9i3tx7v08frdjyj56mihf+ 4kdacmfrfesvaps/logthcopcdx/glss6q+dsccapjbz6xrjm7m9anoiyt+5ai5etnlh7lcfxksxdecq0scwl8v/  bbpebkt/lppyp89basvqpjmajzweaw0sksdehi1utguwcjpl9xr8vry1rnatxpzubq464tnesaqwdhqnwb9ymn7vfwdfoabblmfog+16lua4tbkjkcx1vxfrcmgg1yhd8jcawlqd8latgk2+fmphlga peeyrn1zx7hhvnxekzszlejbnci4d7tq1xoz8jaxg2eza/muelfwuqrqdhtzoehmslfdeingq9+hc3yb6coow46p3giiqnqwvmyu7dxaovim3aje/fxbxgy8db4dxq6xyt4tctdictffzifotx3ps+abbv b6/uxejxgl1/3hlvvw8czieey3tdw1iu7jsrinxguvto6u2egyp2f/ptkbvkzudefukvdxtx0nashpa4xol5ihfu/vsgyjqo0runlstnws5hwzt0golnkfadhtfjgdxvcv73poxbefx7laasvbbkzjoqok 9agelbykikm/s+1zcqdjx3ocvcrbthsk9mquk3kmezslgnwnjnjueskif6ysuqqus8ejibo2r4uxjoesdrtiq3syfhttog5cvklitvegbngxgjhrq8vpy8zjzl1gxvyejdtio2y7vehc7fju9yd3x5/jbbhuky6w kjzg8ppecuzb1hfkgoqdthsr88ofmhroo3boatvafpuyvzhs2qkrjkjuuaml6oype9dpriif1wlyoolngjjjpwd+s327it0is9ul5bt/0k7mkvpxhjpzmznk0erclukp2p31rzcocwax/kcrkvyadio0lbeeaayei 8yiz5yoyg/ozggxk1w4vjtlxew4ngqje8qqi4sgrwmoy20ddvdolc9p579vzqiyau05jxd7prywp9kiky9gjlhljlmaacb2ged0kig1yuj6exwlpiy04q1czuuztb+joebfxfttuuki1bg0ujwebw z1msm8xykjs+pw4vnw8h4te4ui+gmkdqo4/ouzzmiwoovg9tnrhsye55jhp7sjpcyxlbxfl6eija4wc46w4vu01u5apgiszngughio65prdb9ix0bhckustc60sqrqse7yb1xcq8ip3drzg5uzzenqvz p0xjji1zu9g590ib/tdpfajah/saj2ycc4ksho7tabl8yf7fsgisxntv09i5eqqxadbf9jgbwx8zfoyxvlzvrlztpprkfyslmiiklh0z8bvkctux8ptzi7l/  xq80kd/5cx9smigrqswmu18imfykexrideci5j9jjqqt6rxpzfxmwnpgmqsmzry03anymc10nsjidun0k2hidnexde4lnwxmg89/pucsamy1iueypqnktdgd9r1zn9ilxxm3earknfrgwambqev+7l/r f/5wvetqwr4pof/jilfq1xdjzfkotw9kkhkviyhnyzj9zkt4nulflukt//pfewb8frnn6hnqcprg76vryvqfxvoq3iiovm+6dzojd8tpvadhewkkpvwi5kqspgqjchbzdo5idvkhfnsbphixmhyyjbe5v 26z pjw+dlggqqsjlil9shaiwpfinvptdfikikl0wf0an0hzsd6/3vvp8o/h/7niqhixfcr+ma5dadpjaynv4kayadvhvchyt4vb7v8xkdstjzqmbfsvayx8ibb9istnc08yg4xqus3hrau8qsmfqv1kwhg5obo 3dcmqbtiw84prjjzferh75r8fqxmgx8v+q23krrr9eihrs92nncwm0xkf0a7ka5hssncym6a+2lvfbvtffn/gkqeabbhqlaq9v3mi8uw26q/jeesgn82mtpgxab0crqlj2sxy1zyegsszgykph fw/x396gngkzro9ucqpumm9jwdsnck7w  +0t5j9dhlobiov2spt9lgal7akirx6twyiyid8uj82omktga7qynp0lqirst7az5t2t2hhxvntzuo56gmescyj+9b8sxw+u8ks0jker425yssutxo+3uy4ogysjvvai0/1y3dfp67o0cjkzlmhl3 ojjir9d/uvnfurrkaxpoev7b770vt4atzsk09h2vtlocpocea2d3lbjwedzbmyu76fs1urnioobopphmxnm43ezoypa+xedqjcdourupp22sazbrdf2/yes3wy9s2fq9rqn29lnwz8q6y6ucfm5fvihskam2d +1uvkx7gquj+xwdqq5fvwa1b6vk7bhmz1fgagvzukao/xuj9fz02yjbxandu41vw0m2y0hrz63kain3nnpbckl9rfk2mprfopfj3qi39klinwvdtnlwkn2rp2/xzaxoyo/oh/vu13o2t spvsszm5ybkzx3sryp9k9xqmph5xtbsk49kabeedldeofu2obqt6tysifglze6aqe293rcb9raipy51pq9shhm7jjrgmukxmzlexgy4lbugwxl0lzhqp/oad+921ivd15vpuejzvzuyjazffwifvbahuojx 4+xubsij5ujje2ltlqvvvigil2nskhv6kv1hdk3iysk7n7fnparzhjvaoipg/ds+tmns7qb58kg1pmcimwetsilm8gyqngdfaaeqizaf9w6kkie2t1p/phhuvabyocssy+y4go+fcyluhitxl0jpk9g0z4ald8 +42s13oaqsizzixqzck8gebww5oe2i9uit6qelwmuzez+ygpjm67ospjpgcajdhrlru/cbm0qtqwvaa7bdl588  +ly4cg4peqgphl8yxi1o8b3uec2xel9/cghbpz0hitijblpv2kjmj4jylxmk2reb9jclezsj00vffg27djdqwowyemmiedxeccqayh5szeixfkjjyqmbzvuuz+ob9frw4yprphh2/iympdx+lj7h2a 5ilumegb7raizsf/p62l+nvpnkjgnyq78vytm3ou+/xvulyqhvgnahmvvn+6x8zmo2/yh9p4bbkgl2ifgyld6tkiuhatq6wjk989rdmpvtslphjehdsphknvdumio9hbc3cl3dg/oeistn4r+ttzjq6 g6ug9bapjoj81aqpxqw7e095qdvfz52zjv1kerp2t42fzonwqbm3e+cuvsueowzbtv2wivctz4js4hzu0fqx7o72vgja1dup5l+d0iqr0ax//mbamjgstamkljthe+odalmgp9y3fu34iux6le5fppd ccgtpqplsb6/7om2wtndgij3moipthknd4axoi0gpuffhobt7vaglpjpezq93ymomyeaanveearewt2t3wd/gvbh415mivyiofuq7zlstfyps5pvs0v1kwpywva/af09xy+3f1e6luqs49be+mml/wxrymypak7btyanz 53 aidufqrohuwybonsy4ef5xeufeinmbzclm5oaehk4h9h74jrho9ad/wsxd466by+bi2dxbe4swdkn7anykvhev3ggk9/ozswfhgboybjrtotuyi/vx6ldzpjn9iciz1qa8ihly3vtuia/5miiek/jbbzte2yz3dudmsnsmmg/3 sittqgw5/5k7tpp29znlci2p7lq71rfibzui7dsoubtxbaeehmhqprajfr/wqe2ht5lsfb9b9syrkiqo2v2bo3nlowzktgzby9bwjxv3lzn8t4jzfiv3y3rnkovdyzsuoerwa8ewsjif9mqa70skue 3yrz0lvdtiajg9bqq1hfnejx1lohf2n6uamjly4dg4k+qzeycu0ev/gv3q90lusqzusvb4+t3vee06fictrdz4s/mix96pa5onvn7jqdloj436iebihmj3pi8ihto2f9e7447xtnq5xaj3+pr9 vxsjwe34kfmfv7wk6qnhlx2mjxbg4i5ek1wrigtssm/kpntlnzjffnbve8bek9bsvlgrby9cjm6ef/4mdmraqnhvoxobfozk3eg8dbarbqjrze56uvzuvzl1tddnkoh4fatnkluzmtz9vms6jm2 swcm2uuuweuxjxvao5ubhznaqj2p7j8pqehpfi7hzp2h3mr2/ulv4h8wefqqzyyimgxfhgxzq0dpkbugmqokarb5bhyte9dslhl+uay/uaf+/hq3ef7i2uxffyesgo+2jzlb7cllx5sbmfhocj5yjv adqpj/ssk9akorsyjbf53qho9r4sj39th2h+gl77yspfucpmjx+t/  dwgkngxvs5m0kwufxtt1aofl8lryvynbdylcpm3geu278q0lopvgktztis6s12+a9tni7y/qzjkn2ifl2/t9yvpbikfnxxx7koshhajf9gt8jghax3jf16dkrsfmphidmcq/kdgjier1ytrro4jq7 gn+mehz80nv81gbj0n/ohg/2+a1agpdeb6pkxkradpsjom0e2x3hg56su+rfxyk7+xubuwykt93mvz6hbunlerb/yl7kzocbgjtq/u6bsqi9zfie+vssokciu42xxuyfdsflbnn6fkb99udfeq22 yxcxqxgfcwlibt0teoleoi4qh3n58sr+avt9ydoytyspbjx2cfjvb42lpczrhoy3sq1+nxbzrp0kjfzhljzihesboibvdvfjqkji14ab5zpudvmtah2kl62oi+vly8hkbbc64qc74kzsdwkp g2rdyxprfvaqelpjo3atrs9xrxqmmr7jwn3kdszbi8uq1uebzlnfav26okkttrmiikevhkewcv87sk9y5knp+posa5wy3kozip6/kesu6pak0hr1uyhlq0mftcoajkwkjl4spcxdft8h3fbxgqobyjws5+rs s90equqknx/vq7p4cpprut8mfz98rkapevpphp6zb2xht/5jgngut21vtl2iy1/hxyp1gh5lmkjjoba323dygzqm/ghgmnxsy8r4nxvoou7a2+t3t1kar58vlyv6gqjz6kpnjf9fsvl1rn9orak 28mpdpcl17hjv6fpftqygowt8fac3otch7xecgqvcatjsmfmatjip2bbxi093zxttwcurgykrzycgw3i2soizsbz1dg14ckhb7pefusckxyoytrzhbh2doywcoeq3cy2oih27idz4v49mx/  e3olxlykscyw37zov9rcjakfyjfjgqlgplgadtaqc71qiy7iresftxja1fe3irqttdlfude8aospfhi+qfnt641a+uve/gionclufpqjvlqkm6h2+2mapdhkjvmgnrdplqimylm+x9uzypchuudttxopvhabcyfv4 yujpg4lyi+kac2usceheyf9a3jzev5qnqfxqjiruqvcfmeuao2p+dlqovhddp9esjljudxwutgt7w+k28jl8rxxe6kap4cwr0olkxqeb6if9+rhhdrubta9owyayjsvqouy5zlv0xr5jwn9exbmc8+ffql 7iexal4ehcpafsqfjsinoiu0zpura+7cv5zuhjsoexziynia4qw+0owurqu7x7tnpayn5wiw95+s0ih6qlnspq/bdx41exhycijfxtpwxqn4issum1nyppagmrwdhtckmbu2s2vab5fnwoamnfbqnbm9ksohyg5 s+u+5relwhmqau9rbwj1bmhcl7shcw/st1k9yljt5q8bim0msypgz6kqjwgu4n3uksrm1zzewdzpdh0ayllkxog/xf/lhpj8fdtxwz2gt52dll0e31xdnaa3ab/fsogmughae7wmium1h4g0myxy zlk6jqclpplh/vmvhfy7vqa158/j3nlfwqpi6t+vci2hopjvhrqrpzooszh8l8e/9ig82iq4omh0zuccvpvovtrlz4kqiaeaeqibr5bh96xwbmvggyrr8y9lu3epaelj3arabnvwhbbf/  +vu+dvogtassoz2+nb91ai0vbmfjunpu0ynct7bb3f1avzq11a32xbrafprs3cu8b4907gxqgqnjpnk2vuxdvmfzomrirc1mltkdimvlhh/tlolx3yjrfo4nvdj+d/ucmzre8fujzcptrmyopkz8us iu9wvsbax9jgerowyqqivi6wfcmpf+52o++zikzgn3b7elgnrsoiga+dgd41vqkmij6x5j5xihc/ylvzdf7fxklxdpyjlpj98mqjn8wwy228idjjgit6i9gsdsvo50uawglwdoenzitrz1lwf8l+3 5h5ddbg47piexa9u0/3khbqdvrxotfz8rjq2enhp2cluga61/m5pji7vmkyk2odt33a+kkff5x4etbk+mmnyw6p9x+nxl2wgjyndyq85mvjzgi4cxihj6ixdtifmr3jik00ykazksdcmig+fj 339kxno/g5mx3m7gzdncvgbkqpb6q4yqkgpzzib3bbo3qm5cvgetp1voezxa0b5lkqagt+ynf/4olvbvowhuxilrlmpkfts25si3d8ui4dlwadzvs01t8laugtrieb6iaqkydwkqhvritobfernxh+ooty3ns5p 1pubeirac9h+s+tkdzm/dg26y3eabr5x89j/  3ftwqh6wye3ugdhpkv17v4qvvl0mlajfsjba4vvs+yhqnzzgzaulsmvpudxsngsn6k0+7c/dfabvfr2db5hgior025hfvf3+yd9p0dq3x+dzxqmt3ddnm2eszb622i2ernvrfvkmurdsxnma6 2ywbggbn+i8tasoocmszqpudhhyl6hj7vvruzcb/l25/uzpbuhf4+p8ihr+nruadct+myb8tf2nxamvluqjakzl3i8et0po1jmpdmh64hfg5sery2mepqv2+emj+ui3nt20tznijbph+uumkhqvw+beqjas jtga1iprqxxm6or79yzqkjedwogtyggv3b+9onuqeyodq13abzphwgxinnagfqbrqs1ouii7z+ckxpo4j68xq9buft1wxzsvmp7/trsso8jvv9ofnlkwhlbvf6a1/62osm82ap214vkjshefvyjw4qr3h qnewl3hr6d9ksezgvblbp/kjp4vfkqtje2cu0ailejdpp8g9t5pwqaqm6/af9nzmi9vrvmqsqjyscqr0ks00q7e9jj7wufvg0hdwcudmyqx6vsgobgfypktyffwvnrlrmx1df4x4a8t9kb n6n1u15tz3pe765bbxiywl5d2tinnyuko9ctcd8o3wfwthnye4fbvsfs/vtdfoiskid/udd5b/iuqlumi9o7+  kvynbkirpuwy7zthrjs2vbrdyvmafsvx9wgrd/6twdeevgustqfzfyvoxnv/kbu1mg+kjv09ataysyad0hry+zokre0s6qfroxq0lbcwicr+yo/vueqyfdivsgtkqy3jjd5ndw2ejbsxjra1hykpm4e4h7dz zrzn2aihmy9zb/8ahfv+m1abjbqswcemtvlxkc8y/ygtclit2avh12tfrkdvbffqaklujuksvhemamykuhpebhda1dwuebq0iqlvexmlqcicp/v0wtjphvspbfp038r7n6t1yvt6+fsk2qdumwc1qocuk8qv q27eq2jhpkjtuyfbvx2qgsjjzk7ihocyqxxiuzt4xkzncailiu/eygsndakwfmhalrm5y6ffcp5d43c8i+e+l1vw4hsamt2muwkjwbbsxueg/za4ywus9a/lt2ldzpvmsuxqulkfacr2cgbpxsrgbguh t08b1nzbog0pxg3zkvpgky7lod3wq166xj1qun/vlhtk5nbtp4+ue9pvlolcdxtpaipptpoerars92flxy2rcrwmggozpv29arjifm7ddtak0ebapdra721xcsvkmfjtws/fb3dj9xkehyc1r9sbc+g 63++vrhqy4hrnoe6dpqzvzd/q+is8fav1tznpe4glg7y4vp2ojsmnmpyoouwxrqmev56tgh6/vvr2yzdmlsyig  +byeaojehosgrj76/htqtckzuw2tsgelfgpbk/4lsqtcgosx+2jpb8w9umymepcveyxowu2uqsg/kjuyo3nxrzduyqjorc2paxrjkoetp16p1todcw7mlykyhheppraytxfm3aog/evvz+4q6bnfgp/ gmwe/x4y/ogyxn1+p9esl17myhyj0hqldeg5tmdpm8dbkhusrqplnmngoceylyexfkmboba1+qnhhferqmkwquy+4tvxrzxiwkafqmo4cvy3zqtiku6usow1vhcrzi5p4/quztkhp51rodek6fehfviezk/drrfba q7gua7hz6rsmegvmsje2sn4nqjwkrod0/xt07g9lgrt0e7hooypquu3bt4odiex6td4uj2rwrjaidwmir/utozfubcsfthfsvljhbtyzpez5sqyyhdffqfmqzfphzwl8kb2cbgkgt4gkezl/efo7 ietzmbwxu3l2liursdmeza49/3c6kuhvmvdr3aq5+tv7+9la0/kuuip4orfdqxldq29azjxopoqq8nadgjnw1aofw0mvoovpvhylx2a+9n+nb5o7gjquisszvux0pkhezrvwvdwuet7e9zy3i6dy1w q+bjbfyifv748kxdfxrd  /xvr51vnagdm2sbkjbv4rnkgqhnklwpygvpdwn4bdyh7rxq8d4/w05ocdls3axu9skv+q4y+iig+vn+7lvmuzrnj5rutlbgphesi3v0xuriezvclylviqkyrsf99bbafg8i9n/b/ddqk55jt kwy7sbbof8iv/zqzuhgsrd9zf97u7whf+vprjylbsv38ach4/maz7otckf6kkw81sde1tcs89pgshlmufteddighbq0iwh7r/lkljjiz3vklgyvk9eal/xdcsfmfso1qpiualw4lmey67hsc9gt0+ayvk hdo8hi+bhxxq6mkn9sny7bwntuguwdjqzlsqeeuvpqed9hapfzhf8sjt92f0lfoeuffrva7jaf2nkz110fta9tzuzguwv88uleoh51rl7w2aqfe+yfbjtja9vrvg3suz6acqvtd8ezzos5bexpw7tfjj +qvl3zel+bu+zkng2yilalckz5vkywwlkycirxdvipbdqdfzo/pzogce2sdmh8492dsdvhesqjzxmmzvrzybch8/dxklj2u2mmn4uybzhojwt5xauvoiuhot1r8c3+apfiqa5tgov4l/t93x2r35 4/sq03qcy81xvxpcfybieoajlrzepy7r3qzy8+gexfbiwucj88w10sch832  /g+tek7ont44wdespp19ecpl26yk9uh44339em01yz50odqqswhvyxj1xnp8nzamqibyn/8te/fjxefyqjpqrybf8sog/zfqxssddvchjgav1gdviebginivjh7e4jaczvzkvsf7pwb284f4ydl1b sl8/oe/yqucqb2iu2cis/z/up0+ffl4e2lezroq/ua2jl9fknd5tfuq0wlulxcpt2kachub1utsi+f/mhbsxq2zoh0ldaei8btnnvebdhk9m6bh0dubkvyqqfbe+qg6dizhjtzso5dkztycj087qbr i42pmxqzsaooq3kv3nl+xyedwvqm8jrovvknui2inswnawfh91fzslkuvwbrrtb8sd383kw2v7ggkutgrv6tnj+bqndp+lmz6cxkg23qirlvvo4avvxnaakz6aioajw+rjohulfzedlkezzueyhcfs6zr212 ghkdxn/lp8kq628nzvzb09yxjiyrqdd2b8rczrekp4q2qmaad46n6wtkmimuicqh5bpqjcsgb+hxzcvogstimbtv6tel+yuimiuh94xlsljkegmbdb9vbdhtxalqoxrs756q+kwxs7ndo7yufxkua5dyc fq4lxtljfhrtokwb1gkp8ay/svgi67l72qiekxxbrq+vadndnjixhq9fqs+asscskz  +oojf8eeqvbf4wrt4jnc/lbmeqhkianjrca6l7u9kpoxouwzsdosp9fhnzsb2vhnffsonzvq7a65cdqz5pseubxudit5db+yptkvjhb7qprxxhkrudkf21chsy/fcmzgs5zx1y6aa4puvjxkilke/0e 5s4nrjimhute9zzvvblhhxupck7sku2q5/bnpwkjchtuyrl7fzlerkndmeflmvr6ztetslpajtabrqtq3vwfs8w4qhaziimleckxu0elbyhp1jwt9acjyxzvidclaafkgj3ixnwpsuf9abz6rsvqai80ntljm/jxu hqxevhgcv3orsh0wb1nksyowz9dufflldmabnbpddtgc2dfl4h4wthae8e/nckvccjspfsy87ptbdqwbhwq939z3las/uki3kh2xw1vycpraridmjhzenl7lstsqlwywr/vnrmmearoj0s6bdvbsg9gef2 7kztkwlyurwgeprdkohs5ugb4sghck3bmph804pggnimvwc9axrez/lx/jvmvccr9lpxxr2rsb1xae+wgrlhqm6e4ryf7xm8wpus+xe92ne3bmioxkjgo7hbv5yikir0f0vhytww1rubbr9yjyabpted85 x+plbgltajfnhbblgaan4tjb6oouz0nfxzsou8/71zn7gbv5rdqderwpoybx13krlavw5f9sm0lgtqwmikkbj3yxdxkysugzit1qh+gsu7o1d8bomrze/vtn4s+5i+fa5nfpmfzp+46k02jaahuyj jlie3ssmdzcm/ildp6zyvfylacxigvblikmduvejaflsig7lkqaqc8ac6ro51rlfqlfdleyviyjrhduwb+bmlyfo8qfvombie8xxlp3jwoz/dvmyqslukzt9jiuctcvietfc9/k41sjehf0jri3nulwmajd0glbwqfpkaox 4fobcf7ovgbrurk22cyziztwoyxnnvfbus1rnmbmt  +bt1tv/dnzh0s+cgj4qivhju2/u6a2vsoh+amzsl8vdlrnt5fqnq5f/rtti9zmjpy33tjjq9g0hcgzhr1iosq8+yht30zhosaymb3mqd44ygq/gmf/f+zvevyjm1ldpbp+txnjnd4p8jantp 3y5k0p1fbm8qlg8314c3jhkevhjwnh+cdc9sdjmtglbaj6"

    windoterid = "684330983"

    window.fkp = "d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikxytl2ukttmedobbffqt2jtv042cgzymwlhdl29tsmxsb2rbnkvqekrpndjik0k4wmlwshludfbahb6l0jnztbxyuf3qjj1bnhyn 3fgt0srterrc3c1yuzuq1dun3uyym01l2zlsdvxnvvheuvvm0xjfuttlpmulqumv3cu5rdhdqmkyxymqxue9hdkp6rmzkc1pmuuzed3m1odmyzjhyegzbn0vgmfnpnkv5k3p4exqyquphagmtyzntzqy msk="

    window.fens = "1"

    var el = dot. queryseletloader")

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    </script>azjxopoqq8nadgjnw1aofw0mvoovpvhylx2a+9n+nb5o7gjquisszvux0pkhezrvwvdwuet7e9zy3i6dy1wq+bjbfyifv748kxdfxrd/xvr51vnagdm2sbkjbv4rnkgqhnklwpygvpdw n4bdyh7rxq8d4/w05ocdls3axu9skv+q4y+iig+vn+7lvmuzrnj5rutlbgphesi3v0xuriezvclylviqkyrsf99bbafg8i9n/b/ddqk55jtkwy7sbbof8iv/zqzuhgsrd9zf97u7whf+vprjylbs v38ach4/maz7otckf6kkw81sde1tcs89pgshlmufteddighbq0iwh7r/lkljjiz3vklgyvk9eal/xdcsfmfso1qpiualw4lmey67hsc9gt0+ayvkhdo8hi+bhxxq6mkn9sny7bwntuguwdjqzlsqeeuvpqed 9hapfzhf8sjt92f0lfoeuffrva7jaf2nkz110fta9tzuzguwv88uleoh51rl7w2aqfe+yfbjtja9vrvg3suz6acqvtd8ezzos5bexpw7tfjj+qvl3zel+bu+zkng2yilalckz5vkywwlkycirxdvipb dqdfzo/pzogce2sdmh8492dsdvhesqjzxmmzvrzybch8/dxklj2u2mmn4uybzhojwt5xauvoiuhot1r8c3+  apfiqa5tgov4l/t93x2r354/sq03qcy81xvxpcfybieoajlrzepy7r3qzy8+gexfbiwucj88w10sch832/g+tek7ont44wdespp19ecpl26yk9uh44339em01yz50odqqswhvyxj1xnp8nzam qibyn/8te/fjxefyqjpqrybf8sog/zfqxssddvchjgav1gdviebginivjh7e4jaczvzkvsf7pwb284f4ydl1bsl8/oe/yqucqb2iu2cis/z/up0+ffl4e2lezroq/ua2jl9fknd5tfuq0wlulxcpt 2kachub1utsi+f/mhbsxq2zoh0ldaei8btnnvebdhk9m6bh0dubkvyqqfbe+qg6dizhjtzso5dkztycj087qbri42pmxqzsaooq3kv3nl+xyedwvqm8jrovvknui2inswnawfh91fzslkuvwbrrtb8sd38 3kw2v7ggkutgrv6tnj+bqndp+lmz6cxkg23qirlvvo4avvxnaakz6aioajw+rjohulfzedlkezzueyhcfs6zr212ghkdxn/lp8kq628nzvzb09yxjiyrqdd2b8rczrekp4q2qmaad46n6wtkmimuicqh5b pqjcsgb+hxzcvogstimbtv6tel+yuimiuh94xlsljkegmbdb9vbdhtxalqoxrs756q+  kwxs7ndo7yufxkua5dycfq4lxtljfhrtokwb1gkp8ay/svgi67l72qiekxxbrq+vadndnjixhq9fqs+asscskz+oojf8eeqvbf4wrt4jnc/lbmeqhkianjrca6l7u9kpoxouwzsdosp9fhnzsb2vhn ffsonzvq7a65cdqz5pseubxudit5db+yptkvjhb7qprxxhkrudkf21chsy/fcmzgs5zx1y6aa4puvjxkilke/0e5s4nrjimhute9zzvvblhhxupck7sku2q5/bnpwkjchtuyrl7fzlerkndmeflmvr6zt etslpajtabrqtq3vwfs8w4qhaziimleckxu0elbyhp1jwt9acjyxzvidclaafkgj3ixnwpsuf9abz6rsvqai80ntljm/jxuhqxevhgcv3orsh0wb1nksyowz9dufflldmabnbpddtgc2dfl4h4wthae8e/nckvccjsp fsy87ptbdqwbhwq939z3las/uki3kh2xw1vycpraridmjhzenl7lstsqlwywr/vnrmmearoj0s6bdvbsg9gef27kztkwlyurwgeprdkohs5ugb4sghck3bmph804pggnimvwc9axrez/lx/jvmvccr9lp xxr2rsb1xae+wgrlhqm6e4ryf7xm8wpus+xe92ne3bmioxkjgo7hbv5yikir0f0vhytww1rubbr9yjyabpted85x+plbgltajfnhbblgaan4tjb6oouz0nfxzsou8/71zn7gbv5rdqderwpoybx13krlav w5f9sm0lgtqwmikkbj3yxdxkysugzit1qh+gsu7o1d8bomrze/vtn4s+5i+fa5nfpmfzp+46k02jaahuyjjlie3ssmdzcm/  ildp6zyvfylacxigvblikmduvejaflsig7lkqaqc8ac6ro51rlfqlfdleyviyjrhduwb+bmlyfo8qfvombie8xxlp3jwoz/dvmyqslukzt9jiuctcvietfc9/k41sjehf0jri3nulwmajd0glbwqfpkaox4fobcf7ov gbrurk22cyziztwoyxnnvfbus1rnmbmt+bt1tv/dnzh0s+cgj4qivhju2/u6a2vsoh+amzsl8vdlrnt5fqnq5f/rtti9zmjpy33tjjq9g0hcgzhr1iosq8+yht30zhosaymb3mqd44ygq/gmf/f+z vevyjm1ldpbp+txnjnd4p8jantp3y5k0p1fbm8qlg8314c3jhkevhjwnh+cdc9sdjmtglbaj6"

    windoterid = "684330983"

    window.fkp = "d2luzg93lm9ua2v5zm9jdxmoikxytl2ukttmedobbffqt2jtv042cgzymwlhdl29tsmxsb2rbnkvqekrpndjik0k4wmlwshludfbahb6l0jnztbxyuf3qjj1bnhyn 3fgt0srterrc3c1yuzuq1dun3uyym01l2zlsdvxnvvheuvvm0xjfuttlpmulqumv3cu5rdhdqmkyxymqxue9hdkp6rmzkc1pmuuzed3m1odmyzjhyegzbn0vgmfnpnkv5k3p4exqyquphagmtyzntzqy msk="

    window.fens = "1"

    var el = dot. queryseletloader")

    el.parentnode.removechild(el)

    </script&gt

 Text Chapter 410: Extraterrestrial VIP

    It's hard to tell what age this ancient spaceship is. I don't know how many years it has been floating in the universe, but now audiences suddenly appear on the seats?

    Yanyan looks bright and charming, but as the co-lord of the monster clan, she naturally has her pride.

    In her hand, the Banner of Zhanshen exploded loudly, with golden patterns intertwined and resonating, like a sea of ??stars surging, and the stormy waves crashing on the shore, submerging the front.

    How could the demon lord tolerate it?  Some people regard her as a gladiator, as an "actor" on the ring for people to watch and entertain.

    Among the four beams of light falling from the sky, there was a haze, and two of them were clapping their hands. The applause was very slow and light, as if they were expressing their satisfaction with restraint.

    The golden flag quickly enlarged, and it arrived in an instant. With the golden texture like a sea, it hit the four beams. Normally, even the peerless powerhouses in today's real world should avoid their edge!

    There was an earth-shattering sound, like two meteorites flying down from the sky, meeting in the air, colliding violently, dazzling light, as if igniting the dark universe!

    Are the four "spectators" very skilled?  Wang Xuan's pupils contracted for a while, this place is too evil.

    Those four people stood still, and a blazing light suddenly rose up, like a baffle, blocking the demon lord Yanyan's attack.

    The layer of luminous, nearly transparent baffle touched the golden veins spreading out from the Banner of Zhanshen, causing this terrifying explosion.  .

    After the two collided, runes splashed everywhere. It was the remnant rules of this world. It was really amazing. A normal superhuman would be instantly killed if he was in it.

    Behind the "baffle", the four humanoid creatures were stunned, as if they were taken aback, and then a woman pointed over and said something.

    "Sigula stacking and chopping" A completely incomprehensible language came faintly through the glossy partition. She seemed very excited and indignant.

    She stood in the sky-bright beam, her figure was vague, but she could roughly see the outline of a woman with long hair shawl, and a diamond-shaped luminous body the size of a finger belly on her forehead.

    She was very angry, she didn't know what she was talking about, and pointed at the demon lord.

    Beside her, there was a tall man with a diamond-shaped luminous body between his eyebrows that was more intense, signaling her to be calm, as if he was about to make a move.

    The man took a step forward, and in an instant, the light-colored baffle began to vibrate violently, and the light of order splashed everywhere, and he wanted to fight back against Yanyan.

    The Zhanshen Banner was magnified, covering the sky and covering the ground, and there was a sound of hunting. The demon master Yanyan held it with one hand, using it as a spear, and stabbed forward suddenly.

    The flag surface cracked the partition, and the flagpole even penetrated there, which surprised the figure in the four beams.

    However, the man didn't retreat, and was about to jump over the barrier and really fight the demon lord, and the beam of light that enveloped him was also moving forward.

    "Alarm, the super creature is out of control, dangerous, the defense is activated!" The mechanical voice sounded again, very ear-piercing.

    The baffle full of cracks melted and turned into a gorgeous glow, covering there, roaring continuously, as if something had been passively opened, four beams of light wrapped around the four people, connected to an unknown place, and quickly disappeared.

    The remaining baffles and rays of light shattered like crystal glass and exploded with a bang, pieces of streamer light dissipated in the huge cabin.

    At the same time, in the area where Wang Xuan was located, three beams of light descended, as if connected to the sky, penetrating through the highest bulkhead.

    Three vague figures appeared on the seats, standing in the beam of light, one of them looked down at the ring, seemed to be smiling, pointed at Wang Xuan, and communicated with his companions.

    Just like the time difference between the appearance of the two armors, the same is true for the two groups of humanoid creatures. The second group of spectators arrived and sat on the seats opposite to Wang Xuan.

    A man threw something, landed on the high platform, and rolled to Wang Xuan's feet. It was like a kind of medicinal fruit produced in the spiritual world, which can replenish the soul.

    Wang Xuan raised his eyebrows, what does this mean, did he regard him as a monkey on the stage?

    "Crack!" On the opposite side of the baffle formed by close to real super energy, a man made a voice and gestured to Wang Xuan.

    At the same time, a mechanical voice sounded from the broken black armor on the ring: "The VIP wants you to show your speed."

    How many audiences are there really?  With a bang, Wang Xuan stepped on the black armor, causing its abdomen to sag, and supermatter overflowed.

    Behind the baffle, the humanoid creatures in the three beams stood in front of the seat, looking down, a little dissatisfied, one of them clenched his fist and gently beat his chest.

    "Munida!" He still made this sound.

    "VIP lets you demonstrate wild strength. ?The demon master Yanyan withdrew her faint smile, her fair and pretty face was almost on the black line, who is that woman, dare to face her like this?

    "I think it's not bad to catch you and let you and this 'cub' breed offspring, which is worth cultivating." Yanyan said, staring at the woman in the beam of light.

    Since she was able to communicate and talk, she naturally hoped to come up with more words and wanted to know more.

    As soon as this kind of words came out, the two men in the beam of light lowered their faces, obviously unhappy.

    The blue-haired woman in the beam of light didn't get angry. Instead, she tilted her head and thought for a while, and said, "It's not without precedent. The combination of a cultivator and a super creature gave birth to an excellent mutated descendant. However, his current life level is still low.  Very low, I won't consider it for now."

    What's this?  simply¡­¡­

    Wang Xuan looked at this woman, and then at the demon master Yanyan. What are these two women talking about, do they regard him as a "human race"?  !

    "Okay, capture them immediately, I will buy both, and take them away to cultivate super bloodlines." Said the blue-haired woman in the beam of light.

    Thanks: There is a dark deity, thank you for the support of the Silver League, I am a little ashamed to be floating silver during the adjustment.  The genius remembers the address of this site in a second.

 Text Chapter 411 Slaying the Dragon with One Hand

    Wang Xuan was angry and wanted to laugh at the same time. This is really a bad experience. Has he become a savage species?  Someone wants to train him to become a barbarian god and gradually domesticate him.

    The beautiful face of the demon lord Yanyan is really dark, I can't stand it, she is so magnificent, overlooking the fairy world, and wiped out countless opponents along the way. One day, someone wants to capture her and keep her to cultivate a stronger bloodline, it is simply unbearable  .

    The black armor that was trampled by Wang Xuan can still make a mechanical sound: "Dear guest, this is the challenger arena, a fair arena, specially designed for the selection of super creatures, and the emphasis is on justice.  , it is difficult to capture the two of them in an instant."

    "I suggest that driving them into the next place may be effective in capturing them." The mechanical voice is very rigid, providing a suitable solution for VIP users.

    The blue-haired woman refused, saying: "In that case, I have to leave here first and log in from another scene. It is really cumbersome and troublesome. I ask you to capture it immediately!"

    Demon Lord Yan Yan's teeth itched with anger, but this time she has a good temper and is still restraining herself in order to get more useful information.

    Now, she and Wang Xuan have an insight into part of the truth. There is a high probability that so many immortals will die here. The so-called fair arena is bound by rules, and all the sentient beings are from the same realm, but the immortals are no match!

    The mechanical voice responded: "Sorry, one of them is a mature super creature, and the other is a growing super creature cub. There are not many similar powerful samples, and it is difficult to gather them all. It is still recommended to capture them in the next scene. .  "

    "Shut up, immediately, immediately, as a distinguished guest, I am your god, hurry up!" The blue-haired woman was very young and willful, and asked to do it now.

    "Okay, I need to search to see what kind of super species samples I can mobilize." The mechanical voice followed the order stiffly and rigidly.

    "Catch an extraterrestrial VIP and study it!" The demon master Yanyan started, and didn't wait any longer. A proud person like her naturally didn't want to be surrounded by people as "actors" and "monkeys", passively waiting to be hunted.

    At this moment, she is covered with billions of strands of thunder, which are derived from her innate divine ability, inherited from her father, and controlling the thunderstorm is like controlling the punishment of heaven.

    Countless thunderbolts turned into suanni, phoenix, pixiu, and golden crow These are species after species that have resisted the great catastrophe.

    Now, the demon lord Yanyan yelled softly, urging the endless thunder and lightning symbols, and all spirits came out to fight with her, and a big banner stood in the front, and the god-slaying pattern was blessed by thunder, making it invincible!

    With a bang, the baffle of the light curtain was instantly shattered by her.

    "Alarm, the super species has mutated, the talent of the bloodline has suddenly increased, it is dangerous, and the defense is activated!" The mechanical voice continued to scream.

    From its perspective, it is like the special glass of the zoo, which was suddenly shattered by a ferocious beast, scattered all over the place, and the VIPs were shocked.

    When the golden flag rolls forward, it will bind two men and one woman, trying to capture and kill them all.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's whole body glowed, and he sacrificed the iron chisel, using it as a flying sword, driven by the supreme profound meaning of the Sword Sutra.

    A streamer of rusty light flew out at an extremely fast speed, and the iron rod teleported into the hazy beam of light, stabbing at the woman's chest, about to pierce her through.

    "snort!"

    There was a cold snort, and more brilliant lights bloomed. Although the two men and one woman were frightened, they were not afraid, and they were all fighting back.

    At the same time, the defensive measures were activated, and the shattered baffle turned into a brilliant glow, protecting the three of them, and the beam of light roared, trying to take them away.

    The three of them want to do something, but it is more difficult to attack the super creatures here. The first thing here is to ensure their safety. If there is an accident, send them away first.

    Chi!

    A strand of blue hair of the woman in the beam of light was cut off by the golden grid from the Zhanshen Banner, and she was brought out.

    The iron chisel urged by Wang Xuan pierced the opponent's towering chest, making a crisp sound, but unfortunately, it was blocked by that special protective clothing, and was seriously disturbed by the guardian light, and was shaken out.

    brush!

    Three beams of light rushed up, carrying two men and a woman soaring into the sky, even the metal cabin could not stop it, but the bulkhead was not cut open, as if it was transparent, allowing the beams of light to go away.

    "We will see you in the next scene!" The blue-haired woman hurriedly shouted.

    "Are you all at the speed of light? If you want to be a trainer, you must have the courage to end it yourself." Wang Xuan regretted that the three of them ran away passively. If they could directly capture and kill the VIP, it would save a lot of trouble.

    But he knew it was unrealistic.

    "I will give you a chance"Go, cast Mofaquan, and then quietly activate the red substance in the body to completely destroy it.

    "Danger, alert, brutal creatureSuspected to be mad!" With a bang, the armor fragments exploded further, and then turned into liquid and fled, disappearing into the ground.

    On the other side, the demon master Yanyan also killed three samples of super creatures in a row, ending the battle completely, and no more creatures came out to fight the two of them.

    "Go, go and catch that blue-haired woman. I want to train her in turn and let her multiply blood." The demon master Yanyan said, her red dress was dragged on the ground, her waist was tied, her figure was graceful, and her high heels stepped on the indestructible active metal ring.  Leaving one horrible little hole after another.

    "What if she catches us?" Wang Xuan thinks it's better to keep a low profile and be more humble, lest the demon lord be too conceited.

    The demon master Yanyan smiled back, bright and brilliant, and said: "Aren't you looking forward to it?"

    "No, absolutely not! Let's go, let's arrest that blue-haired woman!" Wang Xuan immediately stepped forward with firm steps.

    Middle and long chapters.

    ?Thanks: suma ended, Jue Huang, goddess messy, holding a peony on the waves, thank you for the support of the lord.

    ?

 Text Chapter 412 Civilization

    Bai Xi glanced at his father, who was a bit attentive, and then at the colorful and beautiful spar in the box, and immediately realized its value.

    It's worth Dad Bai's moral integrity.

    In front of Barrister Bai, who cannot be moved by poverty and cannot be moved by power, only a lot of money can make Dad Bai do this.

    In normal times, Papa Bai was still that upright barrister who would not accept any bribes.

    "Is this thing so expensive?" Bai Xi was still puzzled.

    It looks much more beautiful than the glass ball, but she doesn't think it is expensive.

    "Well, this is the hard currency in the apocalypse, made from the heads of those monsters." Bai Yifan nodded with envy.

    With so many crystal nuclei, it can support Bai Yifan from the beginning of Pangu to the end of the world.

    Bai Xi believed that he was a money fanatic, but it was inappropriate to demand so many greetings for no apparent reason.

    "I really can't have this thing."

    Bai Xi closed the box, pushed it in the direction of the base chief, and signaled him to take the things back.

    "Yes, no, no!" Leng Yebai pushed the box back, and then looked at the base chief, "Didn't you say you still have something to do? Why don't you hurry up and leave if you have something to do?"

    The base chief glanced at the full bowl of rice, and slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand.

    "Well, I really have to deal with the affairs of the base, so I'll go back first, and eat slowly!" The base chief swallowed as he looked at the table full of food.

    These are all meals made by his son, it would be a pity not to eat them.

    "box."

    Bai Xi quickly pushed the box in the direction of the base chief.

    "Daughter-in-law, this is for you, please keep it well." The base chief waved his hand and refused to take it, "I have to leave quickly, or the base will be destroyed."

    He was still lingering on his feet but still didn't go away, his eyes fell on the food on the table from time to time, and his Adam's apple moved.

    Even though he is the head of the base, he has never eaten such a delicious meal in the last days, let alone his son made it, it is so delicious!

    "How aboutLeaving after dinner?" Bai Anhai saw the eyes of the base chief.

    "The base is going to be destroyed, he has to deal with it quickly." Leng Yebai looked calm.

    "Yes, I'm not hungry."

    The base chief glanced at Leng Yebai resentfully, and watched Bai Xi pick up the box and bring it to him.

    The base chief quickly picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and viciously put a chopstick of vegetables into the bowl, pressing and pressing, there was not even a piece of meat.

    He also wanted to eat meat, mainly because the meat was put in front of his daughter-in-law in vain by Leng Ye, so he didn't have time to think, so he could only pick the one closest to him.

    When he was about to run away with the bowl, Bai Anhai couldn't stand it anymore, and decisively put a big duck leg on top.

    "My in-laws are really good people!"

    The head of the base quickly dropped a sentence, and ran away with the bowl in hand.

    Bai Xi: 

    Looking at the base commander who fled, Bai Xi always felt that something was wrong.

    Xiaofan said that the crystal nucleus is very precious, but the scene of the base chief running away with a bowl in his hand doesn't look like a rich man at all.

    This man looks both poor and rich.

    "Small, let's eat shrimp."

    Leng Yebai put the peeled shrimp on the plate in front of Bai Xi, his face full of doting.

    When you have a wound, you can't eat seafood, it's easy to get angry, but all the ingredients come from the space, and you drink spiritual spring water, so you don't have to worry about this problem at all.

    Back then, when Bai Anhai was knocked into the air by Bai Yifan, he should eat and drink, so don't worry about it at all.

    There was a soft smile on the iceberg-like face. Bai Xi looked at this face, but couldn't remember where he had seen it before, but it always felt very familiar, deep down in his bones.

    Bai Xi never refuses the meat on the plate, so he ate it in small bites.

    Perhaps it is to be more gentle in front of the handsome guy, after all, in Bai Xi's memory, everyone is not very familiar with him.

    In front of unfamiliar people, of course Bai Xi wanted to maintain her ladylike image.

    "Small, do you have a bad appetite?"

    Leng Yebai became nervous when he saw Bai Xi sipping his meal.

    Afraid of minor injuries serious.

    "It's okay, it's pretty good."

    Bai Xi reservedly continued to sip her meal.

    Leng Yebai frowned, suspecting that Xiao had suffered serious internal injuries, so he ate less.

    After a meal??, Bai Xi has been stared at by Leng Ye countless times, and Bai Xi doesn't eat too much, it's just a normal girl's appetite.

    Leng Yebai can only let Baixi drink more spiritual spring water, and pour water into Baixi's cup from time to time.

    Eating things in the space and drinking spiritual spring water are faster ways to restore the body.

    Bai Xi couldn't remember that she herself had supernatural powers, nor could she absorb crystal nuclei.

    Even though he was stared at by the handsome Leng Yebai, Bai Xi's head was still getting more and more muddleheaded, and he was a little sleepy.

    The little head eats melons little by little, while eating, dozing off a little bit.

    Finally, unable to hold back the drowsiness, I fell asleep on the table.

    The family didn't talk when they were eating, and when they saw that Xiao was sleeping, the sound of mouth smacking disappeared after eating.

    Leng Yebai carefully picked up Bai Xi and walked towards the second floor.

    In a daze, Bai Xi saw Leng Yebai's face and muttered something.

    "You can't sleep in my house, we don't know each other well."

    After Bai Xi finished speaking, she couldn't lift her eyelids at all, and fell into a deep sleep.

    "good."

    Leng Yebai paused for a moment, pursed his thin lips, and gently put Bai Xi on the bed.

    After carefully covering him with a thin quilt, he turned on the central air conditioner in the bus, and after confirming that the temperature was suitable, Leng Yebai got off the bus lightly.

    As soon as he got off the bus, the eyes of the Bai family fell on Leng Yebai.

    "Ahem, tell me."

    Liu Jing pushed Bai Zhengxuan out who was eating the soy sauce elbow, feeling a little uncomfortable on his face.

    Bai Zhengxuan's face blushed, but he still pretended to be nonchalant and continued to nibble on the soy sauce elbow.

    He has a thin skin and is embarrassed to say this.

    "I'll give you two crystal nuclei later, and you can go to the black market and buy whatever you want." Liu Jing said quietly.

    "Ahem, Xiao Leng! Come here, I have something to tell you,"

    Bai Zhengxuan waved at Leng Yebai, with righteous words on his face.

    Leng Yebai froze for a moment, seeing everyone's eyes, he felt a little flustered.

    This, are you going to return it?

    Walking down the stairs with the same hands and feet, Leng Yebai slowly sat on the sofa under the gaze of everyone.

    "Well, I just want to tell you that although we really want to hold our granddaughter, but now we are slightly injured, yourestrain yourself."

    After Bai Zhengxuan finished speaking, he buried his head in his elbow and extended a hand to Liu Jing by the way.

    To be paid.

    Liu Jing was also unambiguous, and directly took out three crystal nuclei to Bai Zhengxuan.

    Bai Zhengxuan's face was overjoyed, he didn't expect to have an unexpected harvest, he immediately put it in his pocket, and continued to gnaw on his elbow.

    The Bai family continued to eat as if nothing happened.

    Leng Yebai: 

    Sometimes he felt that the Bai family was crazy for wanting to hold their granddaughter.

    And the Bai family sometimes feel that they don't have a granddaughter to hug them now because it's because Leng Yebai can't do it.

    In fact, Leng Yebai is indeed not allowed, but it is not the kind of thing that is not allowed, it is not allowed to dare to blaspheme the person in his heart.

    After the meal, the Bai family checked with Leng Yebai again whether the person who hurt Bai Xi was still alive.

    Leng Yebai's answer is both, it's already cold.

    The Bai family stopped asking and went back to the second floor to sleep.

    ?

 Text Chapter 413: Black List Celebrities

    Long chapter!

    I go!  Wang Xuan couldn't bear it anymore, this was just insulting his innocence for no reason, how could he be cruel by nature and have a bad reputation?  This damn ghost bird!

    He could see that this mechanical bird was probably integrated with the previous armor, with the same intelligent core, and the repeated provocations almost turned him into a coal ball, which was naked revenge.

    "He's a celebrity, and if he's interesting, that's even better. Such a bloodline is more worth cultivating." The blue-haired woman smiled, leaned out half of her body from the beam of light, and looked at Wang Xuan carefully.

    She finally revealed her true face. On the whole, her appearance was quite young, her blue hair was as bright as satin, and the crystal red dots between her eyebrows added a god-like holy charm to her.

    Her facial features are matched together, very delicate and beautiful, a pair of clear eyes, big and energetic, a white nose with a high bridge, a small mouth, bright red and shiny, and slightly pointed ears.

    Just looking at the appearance, she is a humanoid creature with an obvious exotic style, but it is not known whether her body is humanoid or not.

    "Dear guest, he is on the black list, a celebrity with negative attributes!" the mechanical bird informed.  .

    The blue-haired woman disappeared with a bang and returned to the beam of light. It seemed that even she was a little allergic to the black list, so she stayed away from it.

    "Boom!"

    Wang Xuan attacked the mechanical bird, his feathered fists bloomed, and the mechanical bird screamed strangely, rushing into the distance at a high speed.

    "Cruel, with a very bad reputation, a member of the black list!"

    Wang Xuan felt that the bird was completely hopeless, so he poured dirty water on him whenever he had a chance. Where is he black?  All broken rankings will be pinned on him.

    "It's okay, he's not very old, and his life level hasn't reached a high enough level. He's very malleable, and it's worth cultivating."

    The blue-haired woman asked the sample creature to take down this interesting super species, thinking that its bloodline is very extraordinary and worth digging.

    On the opposite side, eight super sample creatures approached together, ranging from humanoids, to alien flesh and blood creatures, to metal bodies, everything that one expects to find.

    Wang Xuan said: "I choose to fight one-on-one, one-on-one, let's see how strong these so-called super sample creatures are!"

    If he can save effort, he naturally doesn't want to be exhausted and fight against the eight powerhouses alone. It will really bleed and die, and it is destined to be very difficult, and he will even be beaten to death.

    "You can fight one-on-one, but you don't say one-on-one, you single-handedly fight all of them!" The mechanical bird shouted from a distance.

    Then, the great battle broke out, which was extremely terrifying. First, he attacked the white-haired man with the big sword on his back. He didn't draw the sword, but he started to run. He turned into a broad sword and slashed towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan frowned, feeling a strong threat from this person, isn't it so simple?

    Then, a living metal man, who looked like a Taoist priest, had a Taoist charm even when he made a move. He stretched out his hand, and the immortal energy transpired, and he built a void cage to lock him up.

    On the other side, a giant was more than 50 meters high, not a Faxiang, but his body, raised his big foot, and stomped on Wang Xuan with a bang.

    Each of the eight masters has their own unique abilities and extraordinary demeanor, and their omnipotence threatens Wang Xuan, especially four of them, such as the hero king and the sword-melting man, are probably so-called celebrities, extremely terrifying!

    They were all beaten up by the group, how could Wang Xuan still pay attention to them, holding the Zhanshen Banner and ready to find an opportunity to attack, so why not single out a group of them!

    Otherwise, they are all ten-level creatures, and he has only set foot in this field for a few days. It is very difficult for him to fight a group of epic-level powerhouses by himself.

    The eight super sample creatures are so powerful that they seem to be the same as they were in life. Any one of them is enough to shock many extraordinary people in this great realm in the world.

    The lawn was blown away, the lake evaporated, Wang Xuan moved like a ghost, broke free, and was not imprisoned by the empty cage of the metal Taoist priest.

    However, he was almost slashed by the person who turned his body into a broadsword, and passed by. A spray of blood rose from his shoulders, and was cut open by the invisible sword energy, revealing the bones.

    With a bang, the giant's big foot fell, causing the ground to burst open, and several sample creatures were shaken up, and Wang Xuan was the first to be among them.

    The giant's feet fell, not only with the power of an avalanche, but also with dazzling lightning, which spread at an extremely fast speed, and almost hit Wang Xuan.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan, who jumped into the air, heard the ear-piercing sound of flapping wings. It was a black praying mantis, more than three meters high, with a pair of forearms, and a broad knife as black as ink.  When it came over, the void was cut and collapsed, and the super matter boiled.

    Wangp; In the clanging sound, the giant sword soared into the air and collided with the sword wheel transformed into Wang Xuan. With a bang, time seemed to stand still.

    It can be seen in the silence, the sun sets on the long river, a young man with a broad sword on his back travels far away, he has been practicing swords all his life, and he returns with white hair, bewitched and mad, and the tragedy ends.

    Until the end, when the Nine Heavens Silver Waterfall fell, his turbulent life was broken, and he was about to completely disintegrate.

    The still picture was torn apart, and sword light gushed out from Wang Xuan's whole body, but the formed sword wheel quickly dimmed, or it would fail, but a sword was cut from his heart, from his primordial spirit, with a clang, the heart of the soul  The light flew out, condensed into a sword, let the giant sword break!

    Sword Demon Mosang re-formed into a human form, and then broke, disintegrating and dissipating together with the picture formed by his tragic life.

    "Celebrity, the peerless sword god Mosang has actually lost, the sword broke!" The mechanical bird couldn't help whispering.

    "Mosang, on the Sword God Star, although he did not grow to the highest level in the end and passed away prematurely, but in the journey he traveled, he was regarded as the most talented swordsman in thousands of years." Blue  The hair woman spoke, a little lost in thought, she had heard the story of the sword demon Mosang, and she was always touched.

    "In the celebrity battle, the blood of the super creatures in this star field won. It's amazing. The King of Heroes and the other three celebrities won't even play." Another person in the VIP seat said.

    In the same place, Wang Xuan was in a daze for a moment, finally shook his head and said: "It's a pity for this person."

    On the other side, the demon lord Yanyan soared into the sky, her red dress fluttered, and the oil-paper umbrella in her hand dropped, and with a puff, a golden giant exploded.

    "The giant god Luo Taurus was killed, and that mature super creature also killed a celebrity!" The people in the VIP seat were moved.

    The oil-paper umbrella in the demon master's hand was spinning, and it was raining and foggy. She walked forward and approached those "VIPs".

    ?In the pillar of light, on the VIP seat, the blue-haired woman got up, stepped out of the beam of light, and left her seat. This is her own end.

    "Sister Yan, be careful!" Wang Xuan said, he felt that if he breaks through the forefront of myth theory, establishes a foothold in the eleventh section, and at the same time knocks these people down to a small level, then he can shake them hard, and it is still not enough.  in one breath.

    The demon master Yanyan looked back, with a peerless demeanor, she looked at him and said: "It seems that whoever loses or wins between me and her, you are not considered a loser, who do you expect us to win?"

    Thanks: dydydyd, thank you for the support of the Silver League, and I have sent the leader many times.

    ?

 Text Chapter 414: The source of truth does not exist or has never been far away

    Do you still need to hesitate?  Wang Xuan thought that there was no need to think about it, and blurted out: "Of course I hope you can win."

    "Do you think that she is all over the world? You can't wait, and you want me to train her and you?" The demon master Yanyan walked forward holding an umbrella.

    A quick answer, but something went wrong?  Wang Xuan's upright side immediately came up, and said: "Sister Yan, you just admit defeat."

    The demon master's blue hair fluttered, and she was so beautiful that she turned her head and glared at him, saying: "I'm not a coward! But my strength doesn't allow me to lose."

    "A mature super creature is not enough to represent your identity. I probably guessed that you are one of the top powerhouses in this mythical civilization." The blue-haired woman walked out of the beam of light, wearing a slightly modern blue metal battlesuit.  Clothing, clinging to the body, outlines a beautiful and slender figure.  .

    "I'm looking forward to it. A Xeon super creature like you must have amazing bloodlines. Maybe it can change the progress of our experiment." The blue-haired woman smiled brightly.

    "Sure enough, it's you guys. I met them many years ago." The demon master was not angry, but calmed down, and flew up to the sky to face those people.

    "Everyone, she may be one of the strongest supernatural beings in this galaxy, guard all directions and don't let her escape." The blue-haired woman shouted.

    All of a sudden, in the beam of light, those distinguished guests came out, hanging in all directions, blocking all escape routes.

    "Such a powerful super creature is difficult to capture. It must be because the myth will be extinguished. She escaped from the half-material and half-energy plane. It is a rare opportunity!" The blue-haired woman smiled and became more and more interested.  He looked at Wang Xuan, as if examining the best spoils.

    "The top mature body among the super creatures is the strongest in the extraordinary field. It is recommended to contact the divine ship and directly destroy this ancient ship and her." The mechanical bird secretly gave advice, a little ruthless at critical moments, afraid of accidents.

    "The divine ship has lost its way. In addition, there is a powerful mothership in this starry sky that can destroy our spaceship. We can't mobilize troops." A man responded, telling him not to speak too much.

    "I think you look familiar." The demon master Yanyan became more peaceful, didn't take the blue-haired woman's words to heart, and even became more relaxed.

    Having said that, she tapped her hand in the void, and a female elf appeared, dressed in blue armor, soft and holy.

    The blue-haired woman's face changed slightly, but she still responded, "She is my mother."

    "It really is that civilized person. More than two thousand years ago, I beat her to cry, but she ran away." The demon master Yanyan laughed, and said: "Unexpectedly, her daughter is here again. Do you want to cry too?"

    In that era, the extraordinary world was at its peak, and rules were intertwined in the real world. Creatures who were close to becoming immortals could walk in the starry sky, and when encountering battleships, they could physically fight and tear apart the hull.

    The complexions of the distinguished guests present all changed. They met one of the leaders of this mythical civilization?

    The demon master Yanyan continued: "You are a mixed-blood creature, with the blood of human race, elf royal family, and fairy race. Of course, the source is creepy spirits, from a small group of people who are powerful in technology but seem to be lost in the chaotic time and space.  "

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, the demon master deduced the origin of this group of people, and knew their origin and origin.

    Scary spirits are very mysterious and come in many forms. There are terrifying aliens who eat the primordial spirit, and there are also those mysterious and powerful mothership masters who can domesticate mythical creatures.

    However, that kind of "technological spooks" seem to be in a parallel space, sometimes visible, but hard to touch, and in another galaxy, they came to the real world and reproduced?

    On the opposite side, a man spoke, without concealment, telling their origins, and his voice echoed in the sky.

    "That little setback, um, is one of the sources of our blood. They lost their way and couldn't return to the original universe. Difficulty manifested in our galaxy and left descendants. To be precise, we and  They have little to do with each other anymore. We have absorbed all kinds of excellent blood essences and abandoned their original path. There are not many giant ships left in those days. It may not be as many as yours. The route we take is  The effective combination of practical technology and mythology, the pursuit of a higher level of life leap, must first be based on the realization of longevity."

    The blue-haired woman said: "Of course, we are just one of the offspring branches left by that small group of people. There is another branch, which is different from our choice. They took the purely technological route, disappeared into deep space, and never appeared again.  .¡±

    She added: "So, having said so much, and we understand each other's details, then let's have a friendly exchange of extraordinary civilizations."

    "How to communicate?" The demon master asked with a faint smile.

    "Of course the two of you are invited.nbsp; "Stop!" Wang Xuan said, "I want to ask, deep in the universe, are the so-called gold list and main list made by you?"

    "We are just one of the participants. If you want to know more, just leave with us. I can tell you slowly." The blue-haired woman didn't answer all of them.

    "Did you kill all the immortals in this ancient spaceship?" The demon lord asked this key question with a cold expression.

    A man responded, denied it, and said: "Not really, this is a small battlefield for cross-domain battles. They are defeated and killed by others. They can't blame anyone. This is just a small platform. If you can beat me today,  You can get it, so that you can contact foreign civilizations. Just like the part of your galaxy that has obtained the corresponding platform, you can participate in cross-domain wars and get a lot of benefits. In general, they are all fighting for crossing,  Find a feasible way to continue the extraordinary life."

    "That's nothing to say, come on, it's fun to let you mother and daughter cry together!" The demon master flew away and approached his opponent.

    The blue-haired woman snorted coldly and went straight to the enemy.

    The mechanical bird called: "Guests, what are you still doing in a daze? I suggest to do it together, let her single out all the distinguished guests, first win and then talk!"

    "Well, there is some truth to it, avoid long nights and dreams, and take down the most powerful of this super creature first!" Someone echoed.

    A total of seven VIPs gathered together to hunt the demon master Yanyan!

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed. No matter how powerful the red female demon fairy is, she may not be able to bear it. With so many "VIPs" with great backgrounds, if they fight ruthlessly together, it may be difficult to resist.

    The demon master stood in the center of the battlefield, glanced at Yuankong, still very calm.

    "It really makes sense, let's go together!" In the sky, someone spoke, and then a mirror light shone over, and Lao Zhang appeared!

    Then, the blood light shot up from the other direction, and the Patriarch of the Dark Blood came over and muttered, "There should be no one pretending to be me here, right?"

    ?

 Text Chapter 415: The Early Collision of Civilizations Ends

    At the entrance, Fang Yuzhu appeared, wearing a rare sportswear, which was different from before. His long hair was tied up with a black belt for the time being, and he came with a clean smile.

    "Sister Yuzhu!" Wang Xuan greeted immediately, completely relieved, this time the female alchemist was the first to enter the ancient spaceship, but lost contact.

    "Didn't you see me?" Zhang Daoling didn't want to see him, he was the first to appear, but was ignored by this kid?

    "Zhang Patriarch." Wang Xuan greeted with a smile. At the critical moment, he swallowed back the word brother, and said, "I know that Patriarch has great powers, so it must be no problem to come to support Sister Fang!"

    ?No way, Zhang Jiaozu likes to argue the most, and he doesn't want to live younger.

    "Senior Mingxue, there must be no one here who dares to pretend to be you!" Wang Xuan also greeted the patriarch, and immediately felt that the atmosphere was not so tense. All the masters of his side have come, so there is nothing to worry about.

    These people are all scumbags. Although Zhang Daoling rose later, he dared to threaten those old guru ancestors.

    Mingxue, immortal in a hundred battles, even Fang Yuzhu didn't kill him completely when he attacked him back then, allowing him to escape.  .

    Needless to say, Fairy Fang is a super peerless person who can kill many people at one time. In ancient times, he beheaded the four emperors in one day, shaking the fairy world inside and outside.

    She is usually dignified and elegant, but today she is a little different, smiling and teasing: "Yanyan, you always like to fight."

    This kind of calm smile gives people the feeling that a gentle big sister next door is educating the naughty younger sister.

    Sure enough, the demon master Yanyan didn't like listening to it anymore, and muttered something, judging from the shape of her mouth, she seemed to be saying: This woman!

    "Since you want to do something, you can solve it quickly. We are here to help you." Fang Yuzhu smiled brightly and was in a good mood.

    She added: "Be careful, don't damage my ancient spaceship. This place is not bad. I plan to use this platform to study various civilizations outside the domain."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, this boat belonged to Fang Yuzhu?

    The seven distinguished guests, including the blue-haired woman, all looked a little ugly now. They were outflanked. Where did these three masters come from?

    Wang Xuan also didn't understand, looked at Zhang Daoling and Mingxue, and hurriedly asked for advice, where did they go earlier, and did not activate the fair arena.

    Zhang Daoling said: "We entered the bulkhead and became the people in the murals to eliminate some natural disasters and monsters, so that this ancient spaceship will not be full of evil and weird all day long."

    Wang Xuan was taken aback. Indeed, when he came here, he was almost pulled into the bulkhead and became a plane creature. It was an inexplicable danger.

    Mingxue was surprised, and said: "Fairy Fang, you left clues and information, the Demon Lord should be able to sense it."

    "Isn't it okay to divide the troops into two groups? I like to rush in directly!" The demon master Yanyan responded coldly.

    Zhang Daoling and Mingxue didn't say anything, they were already used to it.  Wang Xuan was further awakened. The demon master Yanyan called Fang Yuzhu her sister, but she seemed to be chasing and competing in all aspects, and the relationship was a little complicated.

    "Are the four to high-level powerhouses in the mythical civilization?" The faces of the seven VIPs changed completely, because after the breath of the demon master, Mingxue and others were released, they felt tremendous pressure.

    "What else are you talking about, take it down!" Zhang Daoling said, in the process of refining demons and demons, he was practicing, and it was rare to meet so many masters.

    "It's been a long time since I swallowed super blood. You guys are so sloppy, let's make use of it." The ancestor of the dark blood sect was also murderous.

    Don't look at him smiling and laughing on weekdays, but he is actually a big murderer. If he really wants to do something, he will definitely be a ruthless character, ruthless.

    "Senior Ming, can you do me a favor and block that bird for me?" Wang Xuan pointed to the mechanical bird. This ghost with a stiff voice actually escaped first, and ran behind the seven distinguished guests.

    "Shame, you actually hold a grudge!" the mechanical bird cried.

    I¡­¡­!  Wang Xuan wanted to beat it to death, but the villain yelled first. He had been provoking and blackmailing him for so long, and he turned the blame on him.

    "Don't worry, the boat belongs to my sister Fang, I will take care of you later!"

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    One after another, beams of light soared into the sky, trying to pass through the bulkhead of the ancient spaceship, and then went away. The seven distinguished guests actually chose to retreat.

    However, they failed this time. When the beam of light pierced the sky, there were big white hands passing by, a terrifying mirror light shone, a boiling sea of ??blood blocked them, and a red figure bloomed with hundreds of millions of thunderbolts!

    The seven beams of light shattered, and all the distinguished guests were shaken out.

    "Even if you want to escape, what should I do?" The mechanical strange bird sent out?? 

    For Fang Yuzhu, she killed four super-sample creatures in a row, including two historical celebrities.

    "After the sample creature is defeated in this way, will it completely dissipate?" Wang Xuan asked the hero king.

    "Depending on the degree of damage, in most cases, after a period of time, it can still reappear from the sample nest, and in a few cases, it will disappear permanently."

    "That's not bad, I still want to come and compete with you often." Wang Xuan nodded.

    The fierce battles came to fruition one after another. Yaoyao's white palm pierced through a golden man next to the blue-haired woman, causing a complete explosion.

    The bronze mirror in Zhang Daoling's hand shone a dazzling beam of light, melting a woman with a diamond-shaped crystal on her forehead, causing it to explode, and blood rained down!

    The last mental afterimages of the two killed VIPs appeared, and they were all muttering to themselves.

    "I know that this is a sample of myself that I requested to collect on my own initiative. It is a copy of my most prosperous period, but now that the sample is broken, why do I feel that the main body that was still alive when I left back then does not exist now? Say this  Come on, I in the rear are actually dead?"

    "My main body has passed away. For so many years, what is the point of my duplicate body finding its way and fighting in the universe?"

    The man and the woman were shocked, then extremely sad, and then completely dissipated. Only now did they realize that something happened to the master, and he died for many years.

    On the other side, the Patriarch of the Dark Blood and his real life were besieging the opponent and killed a distinguished guest forcefully. This person was also confused and sad. She had a premonition that the master had died in recent years, and the rear seemed cruel.

    It has to be said that the four peerless masters were very fierce, and they shot with all their strength, and killed five VIPs not long after.

    Before four people died, they were very sad, and they were sure that their master was dead.  Only one VIP found out that his own main body should still be alive, and now he was killed as a copy.

    The strong man who came out of this civilization, like the current Zhang Daoling and the ancestor of the Mingxue sect, is not the main body, but the avatar is outside.

    The battle was over, and the remaining one man and one woman were captured alive. The woman was naturally the blue-haired woman captured by the demon lord Yanyan herself.

    After testing, it was confirmed that the main bodies of the man and woman are still alive.

    "I surrender, the great immortal civilization is supreme and invincible!" The mechanical bird was trembling. At this time, it had been grabbed by the neck by Wang Xuan and held in his hand.

    ?

 Text Chapter 416: Going Away and Abnormality

    This thing is really talking to people, talking nonsense to the devil, Wang Xuan didn't like it very much, and pulled it again and again, almost pulling its head off.

    "Stop, don't kill me!" The mechanical bird's metal feathers exploded, trembling all over, and shouted: "A radiant super creature cub, no, a heroic young fairy, please be merciful, I am of great use to you!"

    It is in a hurry, afraid of being tossed to death, it is sure that everyone present can completely destroy it.

    Wang Xuan looked down, this thing can neither be eaten steamed nor baked, it is useless because of a lump of iron.

    The point is that it is a black mouth, and it has been buried for a long time. If it is not killed, it will not be enough to anger the people.  Wang Xuan pinched the bird's neck, slapped it, and gave it a big slap first.

    The mechanical bird screamed miserably, flapped its steel wings, and wailed endlessly.  But Wang Xuan was very angry, because its expression was slightly exaggerated, even if it was miserable, it must look a little bit more like it?

    It screamed, but no matter how you looked at it, Wang Xuan felt that this iron bird was just pretending. What kind of pain does a mechanical bird feel?

    "I am in real pain. The simulated body is more precise than normal flesh and blood. All kinds of tiny components give me extremely real pain. I am so miserable!"

    It squeezed out two drops of active metal tears there, this time the expression was not so artificial, it looked decent.

    "What's the use for you, and you can't eat it!" Wang Xuan was still puzzled. He had been provoked and blackmailed by this mechanical bird for a long time, and now he was repairing it very seriously.  .

    He pulled out the metal feathers one by one, and when it landed, there was a jingle, and it was half bald in an instant. Then he tied the bird's neck in a knot, and the bird's head turned 540 degrees backward.

    "Do you dare to escape?" Wang Xuan threatened.  Because, he found that the part of the feather that landed became liquid and was about to seep into the ground, wanting to run away.

    "Supreme and beautiful fairy, your charm is like the brightest tower in the dark universe, illuminating one civilization after another, and making countless epic heroes bow down."

    The mechanical bird turned around, looked at Fang Yuzhu pitifully, and complimented her.  It can see that the cub who "holds vengeance" doesn't give it a way out, no matter how he bows his head, it's useless.

    Seeing that Fang Yuzhu ignored it, the mechanical bird became anxious, and quickly added: "I am the core of intelligence, and this spaceship is closely related to me. I can pilot the spaceship, and can drive the spaceship to travel far.  Bao Zhun did a great job!"

    "Hand over your authority, here, I allow you to retain some of your abilities, and other authorities will be transferred here." Fang Yuzhu took out a strange active metal crystal like a Rubik's cube.

    With cold metal tears in his eyes, the mechanical bird happily handed over the authority, and the ancient spaceship completely changed hands.

    In fact, it is not of such a high level, it is just an auxiliary intelligent machine, and the real master authority of each subdivision of the ancient spaceship has been conquered by Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling and others long ago.

    Fang Yuzhu confiscated it, Wang Xuan saw it, and said: "Then destroy it, this kind of active metal material is very precious, and can be used to repair exotic treasures and so on."

    "No, I am very practical. I can help you mobilize sample creatures, and I can also control any spaceship. In life, I can be everywhere. I am your most desirable housekeeper and your most considerate little padded jacket!"

    It is shameless. It used ancient spaceships to invade and connect part of the old land's network earlier, and it is already very proficient in the current language.

    "Give me the bird. People are old and slow to understand all kinds of new things. With the help of this silly bird, I think it will be good." The ancestor of the blood blood said, even giving it a name.

    "Don't dare to take it, Master said, you are not ashamed to ask, I am willing to help. The great Patriarch of the Dark Blood, you know how to use it well, and you will surely surpass the world in the future, and you will survive the coming mythical cold winter night!"

    After being released by Wang Xuan, the mechanical bird nodded and bowed there, and then tried to fly to the shoulder of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood, expressing his loyalty very sensually.

    "Why do I think this bird is too smart, it should kill demons!" Zhang Daoling said, he was surprised and looked at the mechanical bird twice.

    "It naturally has a background. It is reported that its sample was taken from an extremely ancient existence. Even I can't find out. But it has been formatted many times, and it is very useful." The blue-haired woman opened her mouth and saw the mechanical bird.  So unscrupulous, don't mind exposing it.

    The mechanical bird trembled and said: "Great Zhang Jiaozu, your prestige is astonishing from ancient times to the present, and your name is spread in all worlds. With your concept of longevity and your golden statue, the whole world knows it. You saved the suffering and rescued the suffering.  , the whole world admires."

    The Patriarch of Mingxue said with a smile: "Xiao Zhang eliminates demons for the purpose of practicing, can you scratch his itch?"

    "Yes, I have top-secret information here, deep in the starry sky, aboutTake the initiative to hit the road.  " said the blue-haired woman.

    Then, she was educated again, groaning in pain, unable to speak, and reduced to the demon lord's prisoner.

    In the end, only the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect carried a birdcage and returned to the old land together with Wang Xuan in a small spaceship.  The other three stayed behind and planned to go to Xinxing soon, because there was also an ancient spaceship there, and they wanted to take it away together.

    Time flies, Wang Xuan spent half a month in precipitation, consolidating his way, he was polishing his spirit and body, preparing to adjust his state, and went to the land of nothingness to try to hit the eleventh stage to see if he could break through!  By the way, he will also transplant the first immortal tea tree.

    He felt that it had been too long, and he was worried that there would be changes in the secret land. He had to find a way to improve his strength, and it was time to pick up Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin home.

    Even, Wang Xuan wanted to be cheeky, and dragged the ancestor of the dark blood who drank tea and walked the bird when he had nothing to do, and went into the deep space together.

    Recently, other people have been very busy. It seems that Mingxue is more leisurely. While carrying a bird cage to maintain health, he is investigating the investment in animal husbandry. Maybe he can please move.

    In the past, he couldn't open his mouth, because these were patriarchal figures and couldn't order them, but now that he was familiar with them, he wanted to give it a try regardless of whether it would work or not.

    "What, the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect went away with Fairy Fang, Zhang Daoling, and the Demon Lord seven days ago?" Wang Xuan was stunned. After leaving the customs, he heard such news from Chen Yongjie.

    "Yes, after going to Xinxing and taking away the second spaceship, according to the clues left by the two blood-stained ancient ships, they seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. They set sail directly from Xinxing and disappeared into the vast expanse of space.  In the depths of the universe!"

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed by Lao Chen's words. The sudden departure of the four peerless powerhouses made him very uncomfortable. The time we spent together was quite pleasant, but they left so suddenly.

    "What is the clue that made the four peerless masters pay so much attention to it, and quietly entered the depths of the universe?" Wang Xuan was fascinated.

    "They didn't even leave a word, and they left in a hurry, which is really surprising." Chen Yongjie didn't have a clue.

    "The four of you have been away for a week, and I have to be on strict alert!" Wang Xuan said to himself, and those people knew that he had a special interior location, and they didn't want to see anything happen to him.

    Recently, the four masters sheltered him intentionally or unintentionally for a period of time, and each time there were one or two people near the city where he lived, but now they have all withdrawn!

    If it wasn't too urgent, or the situation was very serious, they might not be like this.

    In the next few days, nothing happened, the old land was peaceful, the supernatural followed the tentative new covenant, and no one violated the five principles.

    Until the thirteenth day when the four masters disappeared, Wang Xuan looked up at night, and saw a moon that was extraordinarily large, bright and soft, like pure white water pouring down.

    The house destroyed by Zheng Yuantian was rebuilt, and the dry reed lake was also restored, sparkling, reflecting a big moon.

    Wang Xuan was standing on the grass, looking up at the starry sky. Suddenly, he noticed an abnormality. His inner scene was about to open automatically. Before he entered the state of super sense, it opened gradually!

    First, a gap appeared, and then the entrance began to expand, and then, there was a flash of light inside, and it was different from before, something appeared!

    Just, why does he feel his scalp tingling?  The situation is very wrong, the scene is out of control, tonight is too abnormal.

 Text Chapter 417 Sleepless Tonight

    The interior scene automatically opens, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, and wisps of purple mist and silver light emerge from it. Is this close to the real thing?  It's not the same as before!

    The moonlight poured down on the reed lake and on the lawn. Wang Xuan felt uneasy and stood there quietly, without any urge to enter the inner scene.

    The Zhanshen Banner was secretly activated by him, hidden in the life soil, surrounded by a faint red substance, it was destructive energy, he would launch a shocking blow at any time!

    This is very abnormal, how could the interior scene suddenly open?

    It is not caused by his super sense, and it is far away from the sense of God. Now there is no condition to open the inner scene. Who and what force is leading?

    Part of Wang Xuan's spiritual power is projected in the life soil, and he lifts the lid of the health furnace. If there is an accident, he will put all his eggs in one basket and fight for it!

    It was a coincidence at this time, the four masters had only left for more than ten days, and unexplainable incidents appeared around him, and he felt that danger was approaching.

    At this time, the interior gradually reveals the whole picture, wide open, revealing the real situation.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual eye glanced, there were no creatures inside, only strange substances, like purple air coming from the east, like the silver light transpiring from the pool of life, the same as the two substances seen in the misty land!

    This is a bit outrageous, how did the material from the meteorite land come here?

    He stared silently without any movement. In the interior scene, there were no fewer mysterious factors falling like goose feathers and snow, and they were still falling from the sky.

    The purple mist and silver substance are very light, like scattered small snowflakes, falling finely from the sky.

    As for the sky in the interior scene, it is pitch black, so deep and lonely, standing there, it is like standing in the river of empty time.

    The lavender mist gathers and slowly floats out of the interior scene, blocking the mid-air, making the bright moon look purple, with a sense of mystery.

    Wang Xuan was very disturbed, and finally his hairs burst out. There is definitely something wrong with all of this, but his spiritual eye looked all over the interior and found nothing.  .

    His right hand tightly clenched the iron chisel. As for the furnace cover and the divine flag, he did not send them out, waiting for the moment when Tu Qiong saw them!

    Generally speaking, Wang Xuan felt a sense of horror. It was the first time he encountered such a thing. It was not caused by himself, but an external force opened his inner scene.

    The more he pondered, the more hairy he became, which was too terrifying. What kind of power was that, could he block it?

    In the end, he felt the source of the crisis, not far away, on his left side, the opponent teleported, and instantly arrived behind him, the distance was very close, less than ten meters away!

    Someone?  He got goosebumps!

    Creatures that can approach him within ten meters without making a sound are absolutely ridiculously powerful, at least at the level of the ancestors!

    Objectively speaking, in terms of strength, he is still not capable of fighting peerless creatures, but his perception is still extremely sharp and he can make certain judgments.

    Wang Xuan didn't turn around, someone was able to open his interior scene within ten meters, which had a great impact on him, and instantly made him feel insecure.

    His spiritual eye has no blind spots, and captures all abnormalities in the outside world with full coverage and radiation. Naturally, he saw the terrible intruder!

    It was a shadow, sticking to the ground, behind Wang Xuan, under the moonlight, approaching slowly, silently, especially depressing, making people feel strongly disturbed.

    Of course, if Wang Xuan didn't have the spiritual eye, there wouldn't be any pressure. Only with this keen perception, when he detects such abnormalities, and knows that the threat of death is approaching step by step, will people have a sense of urgency to suffocate.  Seizures.

    Wang Xuan kept his breathing steady with a strong will, his mind was peaceful, and there was no abnormality. He did not act rashly in the face of unknown monsters that could seriously threaten his life.

    He believes that this creature is stronger than him. If it is a normal way, it will be a great crisis for him if he really wants to fight to the death.

    Wang Xuan wanted to use the furnace cover and the Zhanshen Banner with the red substance as his trump cards to launch a fatal blow at the last moment!

    Of course, he is also ready to activate the great supernatural powers engraved in his body by Fang Yuzhu and Zhang Daoling to completely kill the weird opponents!

    "Why did it open my interior scene first? Is this something to be determined first?" At the most tense moment, Wang Xuan was also thinking quickly.

    Recently, there is only one person who has been thinking about his location - Zheng Yuantian!

    However, Lao Zheng was beaten to death by him, and died under Zhibao.

    Even if there is such a slight possibility, Lao Zheng can revive his soul, but he has no ability to kill Wang Xuan. His physical body is gone, his morals and deeds have been cut, and his strength does not allow it!

    Besides, heBig movement!

    What he saw tonight was so strange and frightening that he couldn't understand it.

    The woman pressed forward and walked with a sword, causing the slender figure to retreat.

    At the same time, the man standing with the woman also made a move, as violent as a thunderbolt, chased after him, and blasted the tall shadow on the ground with his fist.

    With a "boom", a huge thunderbolt actually appeared in the sky above the Reed Lake, piercing through the sky.

    It's a bit outrageous, the shadows on the ground are dueling, and there is an unusually dazzling lightning explosion in the sky, which is thrilling and disturbing to the soul.

    Wang Xuan was very calm and did not make a move. Instead, he stood there and watched quietly. Of course, he was always ready to enter the arena and start a decisive battle.

    Soon, he found that the man and the woman didn't seem to have any malice towards him, and they didn't feel anything wrong, and the tall shadows of the two staggered back.

    The cold whisper was like the sneer of the Lord of Hell, coming through endless time and space, the long shadow shook violently again, its body shook backwards, and then turned and fled.

    He ran away, lost to the man and woman!

    Without any hesitation, the two shadows of a man and a woman pursued and killed them as fast as thunder.

    In the blink of an eye, they were all gone.

    The bright moon hangs high, and the moonlight is like a veil, shrouding the world, hazy and ethereal, leaving only Wang Xuan alone by the reed lake, holding the Zhanshen Banner, staring at the direction where the three shadows are going away, destined to be sleepless tonight.

    ?Thanks to: Yang Chunsha, Qingqing leo, Liuyunzhiluo, thank you leader for your support.  Some time ago, there were many alliance leaders, and some alliance leaders never had time to thank them.

    ?

 Text Chapter 418: Blowing away the fog and approaching the truth

    The moonlight is bright and clear, but Wang Xuan's heart is hazy. Standing on the lawn, looking at the stars reflected in the lake, his mind is still tense.

    Who is it, what is the origin of the shadow?  Appearing in this unpredictable form, if it swallows its own shadow, what will be the consequences?

    Will it go on to take his body?

    Wang Xuan stood on the spot, thinking a lot, but he really couldn't defend against it. This shadow was too dangerous, and it was different from the enemies he had encountered before.

    "You can open my interior scene when you come up, which is really scary!" He frowned deeply.

    What happened tonight made him restless. If he was in seclusion, when he was comprehending the scriptures, the shadow would suddenly strike him and kill him by surprise. It would be unimaginable.

    "Old Zheng has been thinking about me for a long time, but after I took the initiative to enter the fairyland, I succeeded in killing him and solved the serious problem. Where did this shadow come from?" If he didn't figure it out, Wang Xuan felt insecure, and he hadn't seen this for a long time.  kind of experience.

    It's like being in a brightly lit room, and a pair of cold eyes are peeping in the dark outside the window, and unknown "beasts" will rush into the room at any time.

    "Is it Hengjun? He has the best relationship with Zheng Yuantian. Want to avenge him?" After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he shook his head directly.  .

    If it is really Hengjun, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, he should use the feathered flag as soon as he comes up, and stop him first.

    "There should be someone else, moreover, he is stronger than Zheng Yuantian!"

    This is a bit scary, the unpredictable and powerful enemy, it is impossible to guess the depth, if the man and the woman do not appear in time, there will be a lot of bad luck tonight.

    "It's a bit outrageous, he is very familiar with it, and can easily pry open other people's interior scenes!" Wang Xuan's eyes were deep, and this result made his hair stand on end.

    No one had been able to do this before, and he was able to skillfully open the interior scene without going through him. This was simply unbearable for him, and he felt a chill in his heart.

    Wang Xuan had various thoughts in his mind, but he was very quiet on the outside.

    "He first verified, and after confirming that I have a special inner scene, he approached me, intending to devour my shadow, and then affect my body and spirit."

    Soon, Wang Xuan called Lao Chen and Qing Mu, and asked them to practice in accordance with the principle of not wasting resources.

    Recently, they all lived here, so the distance is naturally not a problem. In an instant, the master and apprentice arrived.

    "Are you triggering your super sense?" Chen Yongjie was surprised, and after all, in the process, he had already left his body quickly and brought Aoki in.

    In any case, here is equivalent to "stealing time", which can improve the spiritual thinking countless times, and is most suitable for enlightenment and practice.

    "This is a great fortune, I'm going to enter the fairyland on earth again, supernatural is not far away from me!" Aoki was excited, he didn't want to be overtaken by the good-for-nothing Qin Cheng who was also in Ancheng.

    After Wang Xuan glanced cautiously, his own spirit also went in, but he didn't dare to go deep, so he stood near the entrance to prevent accidents and shocks.

    Here, he has plenty of time to think about the problem.

    "This is a special inner scene that I opened in the mortal period. It is different from other extraordinary people. In theory, it is difficult for outsiders to open it."

    However, that person was more proficient than him, and he didn't make much noise, almost making him unconscious.

    The most important thing is that until now, Wang Xuan himself has not been able to open it anytime and anywhere, but that person can!

    "Does it know this special interior location? Has it been in contact with it, experienced it, or even owned it?!" When thinking of this, Wang Xuan's hairs shuddered.

    It has to be said that based on the empty interior scene, his thinking became clearer, he thought of many things, his thinking diverged, and he had all kinds of ideas.

    He kept silent, pondered carefully, carefully speculated and evaluated, this matter is very scary, this enemy is more dangerous than ever before!

    When he thought of the worst possibility, his back shivered. Since this person is more familiar with the special interior location than him, if he insists on targeting him, it may make him collapse.

    Regardless of whether it is considered from the perspective of terrorist strength, or from the perspective of the relationship with the peerless masters in the future, it is obvious that this person is more valuable!

    "This may be the biggest crisis I have ever encountered. If I fail to do so, I will capsize and be replaced!"

    Wang Xuan has a sense of crisis. Thinking about the background of this person and looking at the various possibilities in the future, he has to be very careful and needs to be prepared.

    "The attack tonight reminded me that the optimistic situation has completely changed. When the fog was blown away, I turned out to be standing in front of the terrifying giant beast in the night!"

    If it were any other extraordinary person, he would probably die inexplicably today, and it would be difficult to separate out the real valueTake a breath, he can't help in this level of confrontation, but he needs to be mentally aware.

    The next morning, Wang Xuan's phone rang, and it was his mother calling.

    "Son, pick me up, Ancheng is here."

    Wang Xuan was surprised: "Ah, you guys came back from Pingcheng?" Although extraordinary people are very well-behaved and abide by the new covenant, there are too many strange things around him, and it's not safe to get too close to him.

    But everyone came back, and he had to go see him, so he rushed there immediately.

    The two of them look good. They have already had breakfast and are sitting in a drink shop. The pace of life of officially retired people is very slow, which is enviable.

    Wang Xuan found that although he was in the world of mortals, he was a little far away from this down-to-earth life, and he planned to make up for it later.

    "Why are you back?"

    "It's boring to stay in Pingcheng all the time. I passed by here to see you. We'll go back to Yuncheng in a while. It's better to live at home. If you feel bored, go on a trip. Anyway, the money you gave us is not spent. Next time  This time, your dad and I will go to Xinxing." Wang Ma said, planning it long ago.

    Wang Xuan thought that the money was handed over to Qingmu when he got the silver animal skin scroll in Qingcheng Mountain, and he was rewarded. After that, he didn't earn much money.

    "Son, let me tell you, don't run around recently, the extraordinary world outside is very chaotic, so don't mess around," Wang Ma said.

    "You" Wang Xuan looked at her suspiciously.

    Wang Ma said: "As Yuzhu said, ordinary people like me and your dad are fine, especially since she gave us two signs, which will make us safer in the future, but for a transcendent like you, the world is a bit chaotic.  "

    Wang Xuan was speechless, he was too embarrassed to call Fairy Fang's name, so his parents just called Yuzhu?

    "Do you know what age she is from?" He asked, and I have to mention it, after all, she is a super peerless person.

    Wang Ma said: "Don't tell me when she was born, I won't listen. I just think that she is pretty good, and it would be even better if she is strong enough. In the future, I will save face when I tell people. My daughter-in-law is Fairy Fang Yuzhu."  !"

    "Wait a minute, please calm down first, don't go up, don't let others hear this address." Wang Xuan is really guilty, his old mother doesn't understand how deep the water is in the extraordinary world, and there will be big troubles if you call him indiscriminately.

    "Fang Yuzhu is a nice person." His father also spoke.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly took a sip of his drink to suppress his shock. What was it called? If he could not clearly feel that his parents were ordinary people, he would really think that the two big bosses were trying to match him and Fang Yuzhu.

    Even so, his heart skipped a beat, and he couldn't help but think of what happened last night, when a man and a woman helped him push back that terrifying shadow.

    Wang Xuan raised his head, ready to take a closer look at his parents. Recently, all kinds of strange things have appeared, which made him suspicious, and even his own family members wanted to be tested.

    Wang Ma was very concerned about this matter, and said with a smile: "Son, let me tell you, I have given Fang Yuzhu all the family heirlooms of our family. You two are very compatible.  Forget it, and say that you are very suitable and will have a son."

    "Wait a minute, who did you meet?" Wang Xuan was startled by their words before he even watched, Sun Wukong even came out?

    "Where do you think he is? He is not a monkey. He is called Wukong. It is said that he is a powerful transcendent. He also said that he was destined to be with you. You released him from some kind of inner scene."

    Wang Xuan is in a daze, is it the ghost monk?  He released a total of four people from the interior scene, Sword Fairy, Zhang Daoling, Fang Yuzhu, and the ghost monk who beat Old Chen all night in the spiritual realm and screamed.

    "This world is really a bit messy." He sighed, then looked at his parents, and said, "Wait a minute, you all be quiet, don't move, let me watch."

 Text Chapter 419 Worrying About Marriage

    Wang Xuan looked and looked, his spiritual eyes were fully open, and he didn't see anything unusual.  Parents are too normal, ordinary and ordinary.  He was relieved, all kinds of troubles came out during this period, which made him think a little too much.

    He told his parents, don't call Fang Yuzhu like that outside in the future, that is a super peerless person, and it is difficult to explain clearly if he has a big background.

    The Queen Mother nodded, and said: "I understand. Outside, I definitely don't talk about supernatural beings. But she is really nice. We chatted all night, and we were very speculative."

    "I don't know what heirlooms our family has." Wang Xuan reckoned that Fang Yuzhu couldn't laugh or cry before accepting the gift.  .

    Wang Ma gave him a blank look, and said: "You forgot? My bracelet, the one I like the most, is so beautiful. The black jade belt is full of stars, a rare gem that has never been seen before."

    "Isn't that the street stall you picked up?" Wang Xuan was suspicious.

    He remembered that when he was a teenager, his parents, as usual, gave him a week's living expenses, let him go to and from school by himself, and then the two of them went on a happy trip.

    After returning, his mother was very happy, saying that she found a treasure at a street stall in a remote town, and kept it as an heirloom in the future.

    At that time, Wang Xuan took a look at it, and immediately knew that his mother had been deceived. How could there be a jade stone covered with crystal white spots on black jade?

    However, his father still said out of conscience that Wang Ma's eyes were so good that she actually searched for him thousands of times in the crowd, and suddenly looked back and found this treasure.  At that time, Wang Xuan didn't want to talk anymore, Xiu Enai came to his son, and there was no one else!

    He was a little embarrassed and sent a super-peerless fake. He blushed for both of them when he was not there.

    "Son, what kind of eyes do you have? Fang Yuzhu has already said that it is very beautiful, saying that it looks like a deep universe, dotted with stars all over the sky, it is very beautiful, and it is worn directly on the wrist."

    "Wait a minute, did she put it on?" Wang Xuan was too surprised, and then sighed. She knows how to behave and doesn't want to be embarrassed on the spot.

    "Of course, the two of us chatted speculatively and gave her a gift. Why didn't she wear it? This is called human understanding. Don't practice so much that you don't eat the fireworks of the world. Forget about human relationships." Wang Ma scolded him.

    "Chaofan's world is a bit chaotic. I don't know if what Master Wukong said is accurate." Wang Xuan's father said.

    "Anyway, if there is an accident, I have to take the bracelet back. At that time, I smiled and told her that it is a family treasure!" Wang Ma said.

    "Let's not talk about this anymore." Wang Xuan felt that it was too embarrassing to always mention a broken bracelet, so he searched among the fragments of his blessed land.

    In the end, he chose a crystal bracelet and a purple bracelet, both of which are rare treasures, stuffed in his mother's hands, so that he doesn't have to worry about them in the future, these are the real fetishes, which can be used for self-defense and family heirloom.

    "It looks good, it just looks bright, it's not as good as mine, it's so different!" Wang Ma's evaluation made Wang Xuan want to vomit blood, is there any comparison?  This is a mythical item, and a rare treasure.

    "Indeed, far inferior to the black bracelet covered with crystal white light spots." His father also nodded.

    "If you don't like it, just put it at home, just don't throw it away, it's a supernatural thing!" Wang Xuan felt tired, but he still had to make it clear, otherwise, his mother might just give it to the neighbor next door.

    "Besides, don't talk about Fang Yuzhu. I met a girl in Xinxing. She was my college classmate. Her name was Zhao Qinghan" Wang Xuan briefly explained the situation.

    He had to be corrected, otherwise his parents would always mention things beyond the world, which was really inappropriate, and he was afraid that it would attract the attention of others and cause trouble in the future.

    "Isn't the girlfriend you talked about in college named Ling Wei? Oh, yes, you broke up later."

    Wang Xuan really wanted to send them to the station quickly, is there such a mother?  Pierce the heart, stab the son's knife.

    "Where are you now?" asked his father.

    Wang Xuan said a few words briefly.

    "More than friendship, not enough lovers? This state is not very safe. Isn't everyone saying that the myth will dry up in the future, and everything will return to ordinary. Think about it, the chaebol will definitely come back from the depths of the starry sky, and the identity of the girl  , Family background, placed there high and high. At that time, you, an ordinary kid who has lost your aura, is getting weaker and weaker, has no extraordinary means, and needs to go to work on time, no matter how you chase after others, you will not even be able to get close."

    "Don't be so materialistic, okay?"

    "I'm planning for a rainy day and vaccinating you in advance. This is not only about the two of you, but also involves her relatives, family, friends around her, and the general environment. There are powerful trends to promote it. Sometimes it's not  by one's own willsp; "You think you are a bank!" Wang Xuan glared at her.

    "Huh!" The round-faced girl curled her lips proudly and gave him the back of the head, but in the end she slowly turned around and said teasingly, "Didn't you go to outer space with the Demon Lord half a month ago?  Ask her to dance in front of her."

    "Little white tiger, shut up." Wang Xuan is still really guilty, can this be nonsense?

    However, he looked at the round-faced girl and thought of something. In the alien space in the outer space, the little white tiger went there with a mission, and he once asked Wang Xuan to cooperate with him.

    Thinking of this, his heart trembled violently, and he thought of the man and woman last night again, feeling that he was about to solve the case?

    "Come here for tea, I invite you." He transmitted voice.

    "It's not that I can't afford to drink it myself. Not to mention the broken tea here, it is the first fairy tea tree in Hengjun's family. The demon master even took me to pick it!" Her round face was full of pride.

    "You said, the demon lord's parents used to use the strange spiritual world adjacent to the outer space to come back from the fairy world"

    With a whoosh, the little white tiger came over, pulled Qi Liandao aside, and said, "Give way, I don't even have any vision!"

    The father and son of the demon ancestor cursed in their hearts, he really has no face, this white tiger Forget it, she is the first confidant of the demon master, and seems to have a higher status in the demon clan than him, the second son of the demon ancestor.

    The round-faced girl moved a chair and drove away Qi Liandao. She sat down by herself, stared at Wang Xuan and asked, "Did you find anything?"

    "I saw a man and a woman, very strong, but they are all in the shadow state" He said something briefly, but it was impossible to tell her all.

    "What shadow, I thought you had found the real clue." The little white tiger was dissatisfied.

    "The pair of shadows are only stronger than the peerless masters of today, and they don't match the identities of the existing supreme masters!" Wang Xuan reminded solemnly.

    "Then I'll tell the demon lord when she comes back." The round-faced girl said lazily, drinking tea slowly, not in a hurry.

    Seeing her like this, Wang Xuan felt that it was necessary to find something for her to do!

    "Do you remember the ghost monk?"

    Immediately, the little white tiger blew up, and stood up all at once, how could she forget!

    "Where is he?!"

    Back then, when the ghost monk saw the demon master Yanyan in the interior scene, he turned around and ran away without saying a word.  But when the little white tiger was left alone, he was so brave that he rushed up and beat the little white tiger. He beat the little white tiger so miserably that he almost beat her to death.

    "He's in Pingcheng, and his dharma name is Wukong." Wang Xuan blew on the hot tea, and then he told him in a leisurely manner.

    "Oh, I'll ask him to settle the score, ahhh, I'm not finished with him!" The round-faced white tiger turned around and ran away. This is called a speed, and he disappeared instantly.

    ? On that day, outside Pingcheng, the White Tiger God of War monk made a lot of noise, but in the end the White Tiger lost and ran away.

    However, the ghost monk didn't dare to chase her down, because he couldn't offend the demon master behind her, and even wanted to resolve the old grievances.

    "Benefactor, some time ago, a strong person came to the old monk together and asked about the demon lord. He was very concerned. He even asked how the demon lord was doing in the fairy world. Did he ever have a man he liked?  eccentric¡­¡­"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Baihu was beaten again when he couldn't vent his anger this time. He was angry at first, but now he ran back after hearing the words.

    ?

 Main text Chapter 420: Those who resist the Old Testament and never die

    Although the little white tiger was very angry and wanted to hang the ghost monk up and beat him, he still ran back.

    "Who are you lying to!" She now has a round face, big eyes, and apple muscles.  Behind her, a white tiger body appeared, howling, trying to accentuate her mighty demeanor.

    However, her fleshy appearance and girlish form are really not majestic, just like a kitten looking in the mirror and thinking that she is a tiger king, but she just feels good about herself.

    "Everything the little monk said is true." Wukong has kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and his dusty monk clothes are simple and honest, with the appearance of a monk who does not tell lies.

    "So old, yet pretending to be young!" The round-faced girl didn't like the ghost monk no matter what, and wished she could pick a hundred thorns out of his words.

    Of course, she didn't forget the business, whether she believed it or not, she had to ask for details, why the Xeon who came to the door together came to him.  .

    "Don't mislead me, you know, this may involve the demon lord's parents, if she is unhappy, the consequences will be very serious!" She is threatening here, an alternative "tiger fake fox prestige".

    In the fairy world, many people know that the demon master's parents are extremely strong, not to mention her father, her mother alone is very detached, she is actually a twelve-tailed white fox, breaking through the blood of the sky fox.

    However, this prosperous couple disappeared. There are various rumors, and many people think that they were killed by someone.

    "That night, a group of thunder appeared with a terrifying roar, and a soft white light accompanied it. The poor monk's heart throbbed, but he could only bite the bullet and answer his questions."

    "What shape are they?" The round-faced girl regained her spirits and asked carefully, such as whether there is anyone in the light, what their appearance is, and how their spirit is fluctuating.

    "I can't face it directly. The thunder light is too strong, and the vibrating people's spirits are unstable, and they can't see what's inside. The soft white light is very ethereal and immortal, but it has no specific form. I feel that they have no physical body."

    The ghost monk is actually very strong, close to the quasi-peerless level, but when facing the two lights, his soul trembled, he must be the strongest!

    "Actually, that night, the sky and the earth were abnormal, and the thunder was like a sea, as if the cosmic galaxy was about to pour down and flood the earth." The ghost monk further described and made some guesses.

    "The poor monk believes that it is very similar to the recovery of the most top-level creatures. The most powerful person wakes up from a deep sleep, causing violent turmoil in the remaining extraordinary rules in the world, which is very terrifying.  The shocked primordial spirit came out of the body, and the body trembled."

    What he said made the round-faced girl dumbfounded. She hadn't heard such a big movement for a long time, and she probably won't be weaker than the demon lord and co-lord Yanyan.

    "Where did it happen?" She asked further, Xiaoyuan's face tightened, and she began to become extremely serious.

    "It's near this mountain." The ghost monk replied.

    The round-faced girl was suspicious, and said: "I ran into you just after waking up. It's such a coincidence. You are nothing special. You are old and dark. Could it be that you accidentally disturbed their slumber?"

    "Young monk is very responsible." The ghost monk clasped his hands together.

    "I have been separated from the demon lord for a while. If those two big men really recovered, I wonder if they have met the demon lord!" The little white tiger said to himself.

    Now, half a month ago, the demon lord traveled far away, and Fang Yuzhu and Fang Yuzhu drove the blood-stained spaceship into the depths of the universe, and they don't know when they will return.

    The ghost monk said: "The little monk feels that the world is going to be chaotic. Even the most powerful man who has been rumored to have died for two or three thousand years seems to reappear. What is impossible?  An ancient emperor may come out again, and there will be all kinds of troubles."

    "You old ghost, it's really unlucky to speak. Why did you die? You didn't go away at all, okay? It can only be regarded as the most powerful Taoist couple walking in the world!"

    Ancheng, in the clear sky, suddenly dark clouds rolled over, and lightning flashes, like silver waterfalls falling, followed by heavy rain, which was very scary.

    The whole world is full of rain, like a mountain torrent erupting in the sky, and it is so dark that you can't see your fingers. Only when the lightning strikes, can you see the majestic rain curtain hanging.

    "It's not raining, it's going down the river!"

    In the Banxian tea room, Huang Ming said in surprise, he is a weasel who has become a spirit, and he is especially afraid of such a huge thunder and lightning, and there is a kind of fear that comes from the blood and bones.

    Obviously, many extraordinary people realized that this kind of dark cloud and rainstorm is very abnormal. Coupled with the huge thunder and lightning, it seems that someone is going through a peerless catastrophe.

    It's this age, theoretically speaking, there will never be an Xeon born in this world.

    "It shouldn't be Transcending Tribulation, it's most likely the handwriting of the strongest in the fairy world, it's a little scary, this isThe creature chose to stay and did not enter the fairyland.

    Surviving immortality and breaking through to the peerless level are naturally some unspeakable great fortunes. Otherwise, after becoming a fairy for a long time, they must have rotted and died long ago.

    "well!"

    Sure enough, in the depths of the giant palace, someone sighed, and there were indeed people alive. To be precise, the peerless strong man who was with the body in the past is still in the world!

    The man in the black robe was shocked. Originally, he was not very sure that there were still real immortals alive here, so he just came to see it according to the appointment.

    Now, he was shocked. There are still people in the giant palace who are still alive, which is a bit scary. The people here have a ridiculously deep foundation!

    He opened his mouth and said, "Fellow Taoists have contributed to good fortune, resisted the old covenant without dying, and persisted until today, it is really unimaginable! If you survive until the old covenant expires, will you be able to transform into a dragon from a snake, and a dragon chant will shake the world, break through the fog and die?"  Go, is this really free?"

    Ancheng, in the depths of the rain, there is a big furry hand, slowly poking towards the earth!

    ?

 Text Chapter 421: The Supreme Treasure Overwhelms the World

    The other side of the deep space, the main text volume, Chapter 421, The Supreme Treasure Overwhelms the World, "It's just a living dead man, who has been in the world for many years, barely able to survive, and cannot be praised by you." Someone deep in the giant palace responded slowly.

    The black-robed man walked forward, and there were rotting remains along the road, all of which were the corpses of real immortals. It was really miserable, and almost all those who insisted on staying were dead.

    Originally, these people have become immortals, so what's the use of staying, because of that illusory legend, they ended up in such an unseemly end.

    The man in black shook his head, looked into the depths of the giant palace, and said, "Fellow Taoist, why should you be humble, dare to stay in this world forever, coexist with the physical body, how many people are there in ancient times with such a boldness?"

    Then, he simply took out a token, shone it in the sky, and said: "I came here, please return the old favor to fellow Taoists."

    In the depths of the majestic palace, a cold voice came, saying: "It's a big battle, more than one or two peerless masters will appear tonight, so why?"

    "I was also called by an old friend to help him take a special body. And this world is far from being as simple as you imagine. By the way, we may kill a pair of powerful Taoist companions, maybe this is the soul of that old friend.  main purpose"

    In the rain curtain, that fluffy hand was so huge that it fell from the depths of the dark clouds, making the whole Ancheng feel suffocated!

    No matter how outrageous the Transcendents were in the past, this kind of thing never happened. This is a big city with a population of millions, close to tens of millions.

    In this extraordinary last year, there are unfathomable creatures that want to cover the entire city below?

    "My heart hurts, what's the matter? I'm not sick or disaster. I used to be close to the level of the earth fairy, how can I be so weak now?" Huang Ming said. He has the blood of a weasel, and the keen instinct in his bones makes him feel like the end is coming.

    "I have tightness in my chest!" Fairy Gu Mingxi, who was well-known in the big scene, also had palpitations and felt very uncomfortable.

    Perhaps, only Zhou Qinghuang dared to play a cold joke with her before the catastrophe at this time, saying: "I have a broad mind, and the clothes are too tight."

    Gu Mingxi hit her once, but he staggered.

    Mo Siteng stood up with a bang, and went out through the window from the third floor. When he saw the big furry hand in the dark night sky, his scalp felt numb.

    "The end of the world go!" he shouted.

    What he was most concerned about was the "dwelling body" of the Demon Emperor, but when he looked back, he found that Wang Xuan was even faster. He had already stood on a high-rise building, staring at the night sky in the heavy rain.

    Is this a violation of the extraordinary new covenant?  Wang Xuan is convinced that creatures at this level are already considered the top experts in the fairy world, and this should be due to the moment when the curtain is broken, part of their magic body is exposed.

    Otherwise, in the real world, there is no such supreme creature, and there are no rules to support it!

    "I!" Cao Qingyu's complexion changed terribly, he wanted to scold his mother, he just had a drink of tea, but the sky was about to collapse, and he felt like he would be blasted into blood, and the city would be destroyed.

    He can already foresee how the end-time scene will end in a tragic way, and the big furry hands will bury the entire Ancheng!

    "Run away!" Zhou Qinghuang returned from playing to playing, resenting his life, rushed out of the tea room, screamed immediately, pulled Gu Mingxi, and rushed into the rain curtain with a whoosh.

    "It's too late to get out of the city, rush underground!" Gu Mingxi shouted, she couldn't calm down anymore, the rain wet her clothes, her hair stuck together, her face was full of horror.

    "Is my father here? With such a big hairy paw, with a posture of disapproval, is he going to smash me to death?!"

    At the critical moment, Qi Liandao, a schizophrenic patient, his words made a group of terrified Transcendents twitch their faces in despair.

    Many people wanted to laugh, but in the end they showed expressions that were uglier than crying.

    "My father is the demon ancestor¡ªQi Yi, who are you? Do you want to massacre the city? Do you want to exterminate everyone indiscriminately?" Qi Lian roared angrily. He thought it was too late.  One dies.

    In the fairy world, when such a big hand falls, tens of thousands of miles around will disappear, and people and cities will not be destroyed, but will be gone directly.

    "Aren't you going?" Mo Si looked back at Wang Xuan on the high-rise building.

    "Reality is beginning to correct itself!" Wang Xuan said, holding the Zhanshen Banner in his hand, and staring at Gao Tian, ??he had a feeling that this was coming for him.

    What's more, he can't escape now, he's locked up!

    However, no matter what, he couldn't tolerate someone massacring a big city just to capture him!

    But??Blood, falling down.

    At this moment, all the extraordinary people in Ancheng are excited. Where did this fierce person come from?  How dare he not care about Heng Jun's attitude, and directly chopped off the giant furry hand protruding from the curtain?

    "I chopped off your paw!" The mysterious man responded calmly.

    The lightning flashed, and the sword light disappeared. It can be seen that there is a vague shadow standing in the night sky, floating, very unreal, as if stuck on the rain curtain.

    "I didn't want to start a killing spree, I didn't want to kill a powerhouse like you, but since you are determined to offend me and take the initiative to accept karma, then I have no choice!"

    This time, Heng Jun was very tough, ready to kill the peerless master Li Wei, there was no room for compromise, and when he spoke, the feathered banner in his hand poked down, trying to obliterate the shadow.

    This is the first time for him to intervene in the present world with such unparalleled ferocity, and to kill peerless figures in the sky above the old land of Ancheng!

    People's scalps exploded. It's been a long time since they witnessed such a big scene with their own eyes. The use of treasures to kill the supreme powerhouse made many people tremble.

    "Come here!" Wang Xuan yelled, at this moment, he was going all out, how could he watch helplessly, such a strong man died to block Hengjun.

    Moreover, indistinctly, he realized that the shadow in the rain curtain was the man of the pair of men and women who helped each other last night.

    Wang Xuan would rather expose the treasure than lend it to this person to fight against and even kill Hengjun!

    ?Thanks to: Sanshengyuan Zonghunzhe, Voyeur Meow, Book Friends 20191103204916596, Come on from the other side of the deep space, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 422: Who in the world has the final say?

    Wang Xuan was somewhat regretful. Originally, he wanted to blast out of the health furnace one day, fight against the treasure, and kill a peerless master. Now it seems that he has to rely on the hands of others.

    "Come on!" He shouted, a little anxious, the shadow didn't swoop over immediately.

    In the sky, the fluctuation of the treasure was too violent, even more shocking than Ancheng, which has a population of nearly tens of millions covered by its big furry hands.

    The Feathering Banner shines and probes into the present world. During the descent, the void shatters, as if returning to the era of the creation of the world, and the night turns into day!

    The torrential rain was evaporated immediately, leaving no trace, the lightning was even more dry, and the thunder in the dark clouds seemed not to dare to bloom again.

    This was the result of a light shake of the feathered banner, not a real violent bombardment. Otherwise, not to mention the torrential rain would be evaporated, even the cities on the ground would be evaporated and completely wiped out.

    The shadow disappeared and moved away from the sky above Ancheng. Even though he was as strong as him, he avoided the feathered banner and did not go to the front.

    Heng Jun looked calm, standing in the fairy world above the dark clouds, looking down, the feathered flag in his hand was growing bigger and skyrocketing, but this time there was no light tremor, he was catching the trace of the shadow.

    Then, he made a move again, and found the shadow for the first time, shaking the feathered flag lightly!

    With a bang, the sky and the earth were split apart, the void was torn apart, and the light was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to destroy the old land.  .

    Fortunately, all of this happened high in the air.

    The shadow went away ahead of time, faster than lightning, and once again avoided the slight vibration of the feathered flag.

    Heng Jun's face was cold, with killing intent, the other party was in the real world, and he himself was in the fairy world, so he couldn't effectively lock the other party in a short time.

    In the end, with a hint of coldness in the corner of his mouth, the feathered flag slowly fell towards Ancheng, making many people in the city terrified. Is this going to destroy a city?

    "The only person who stops me today is death." Heng Jun said calmly, but it echoed clearly in the night sky and reached everyone's ears.

    Wang Xuan realized that Hengjun was using a city to force the shadow to show up, which was a bit vicious. Today's Hengjun is very strong.

    "Is it a special physical body? Fellow Daoists, feel free to get it. It's just a city. There are countless city-states destroyed in ancient times. It's no big deal." Beside Heng Jun, the man in the golden robe had a cold and ruthless voice.

    A shadow appeared, elegant, dusty, without a real body, but it gave people a sense of emptiness and detachment, floating in the lightning, approaching Ancheng.

    This is a powerful enemy, the terrifying shadow of last night!

    He can open Wang Xuan's inner scene, and now he is here again.

    The man in the golden robe was helping him, and Heng Jun cut the curtain, which was tantamount to helping him.  Being able to mobilize such power and find helpers, the shadow really looks a little scary.

    Chuchen's "Enemy Shadow" laughed coldly and confidently. The sound shook so that the darkened world was shaking violently. The heavy rain dissipated and evaporated into white mist.

    "Isn't it enough to live? You turned into a dragon yourself, and you became the person you should hate the most, which makes people sigh!" The man who had just faced Heng Jun came back, still a shadow, floating in the rain.

    "Last night, the two of you hurt me. Today you either die or run away. Don't worry too much. No one can stop my footsteps!" Di Ying said.

    He is still clear and clear, his shadow is slightly clearer, and even has a three-dimensional effect, and his face gradually has a blurred outline.

    "Are you going to stop me?" Enemy turned his head, smiled faintly, took a step, and was about to approach Ancheng, which was heading towards Wang Xuan.

    brush!

    This time, not only the man, but also the woman appeared, and two shadows lay horizontally in the void, blocking the mysterious enemy figure.

    "Hehe, then you two are going to die!" In the big screen, the man in the golden robe spoke, still not showing his face.

    Like the man in black who went to the center of the earth, he did not want to reveal his true body.

    Then, he said again: "My old friend just wanted a physical body, why bother, you two mighty ones are going to fight for a weak physical body, and you are so prominent."

    Hengjun's feathered flag penetrated into the present world and hung over Ancheng. He was indifferent and silent, looking down at the two people, feeling that he could almost lock onto it.

    If hit by the treasure, who can live?  He is sure that with one blow, it is enough to kill the two most powerful men!

    "Looking at it this way, it's true that you want a special physical body, but in fact, you want to get rid of the two of us first. The biggest target is us."

    "However, only the three of youThe material is sufficient, the three masters in the world, the two masters in the big screen export, plus a treasure, it is indeed a big deal.  "The man among a man and a woman spoke.

    Buzz Long!

    After Hengjun locked on to the two of them, he pressed down on the feathered flag, and he was about to kill him.

    At the same time, the enemy shadow, the man in black robe, and the woman surnamed Mu stood on one side, blocking all possible paths of the two great powerhouses.

    The void was trembling slightly, and the entire Ancheng was shrouded in a huge shadow. The Yuhua Banner was really blasted down, and it was difficult to keep the city.

    In the city, all the extraordinary people were extremely nervous, and the atmosphere was so depressing that it was suffocating.

    "I'm going to get my special body, do you still want to stop me?" Chuchen's enemy shadow said, with arrogance and cruelty in his indifference.

    "Stop!" A pair of women in the shadow spoke, with only one simple word.

    "Then, you two can only die!" Heng Jun said, his voice was cold, no matter who came, it was useless, if there is no treasure, what can stop him?

    Wang Xuan almost became irritable, let him call, but neither of them came, but he couldn't say it directly, because they were all peerless figures here, and they would definitely be able to intercept the secret of the sound transmission.

    "Fellow Daoist, kill the two of them immediately to avoid long nights and dreams!" In the fairy world, the man in the golden robe spoke, urging Heng Jun.

    "Okay!" Heng Jun nodded. Earlier, he was also afraid that something would happen, but now there is no abnormality. It's time to slaughter the strongest.

    "It seems that only the five of you are going to do it. In fact, what you really rely on is the treasure. If you don't have it, you can still gather together to hunt us?" A man among a man and a woman asked.

    "It's a pity, there are not so many ifs, die!" Heng Jun ruthlessly pressed down on the feathered banner, which could bring terror to the extreme.

    Many extraordinary people in Ancheng, the stronger they are, the sharper their perception is, the more uncomfortable they feel, their souls are about to explode, and many people are paralyzed on the ground.

    "Even if you have a treasure in your hands, you are not in charge of the world. It has its own rules. Hengjun, you are not enough to look at!" A man and a woman said.

    She is also in a shadow state, very illusory, but now something appears in her hand, real and gorgeous, extremely terrifying, it is a picture scroll.

    She was shaking violently, causing the heavy rain to evaporate, the dark clouds in the sky exploded, and the fairyland curtain shook violently. The feathered banner in Heng Jun's hand couldn't hold it anymore, and wanted to escape from his control and fly away by itself!

    "No!" Heng Jun yelled, his face completely changed, his heart sank instantly, and he was completely panicked.

    "Old Testament?!" A peerless master exclaimed, extremely shocked.

    "Pfft!"

    In the big screen, an unknown powerhouse launched an attack, and the dazzling sword light pierced through the fairyland. It was too sudden, a bloody light splashed, and one of Heng Jun's arms broke, and he fell forward.

    Farther away, quite a few pairs of eyes opened suddenly. Earlier, Heng Jun was holding a feathered banner and no one approached, but now the "fathers of the Dark Blood Sect" couldn't help it anymore.

 Text Chapter 423: Who is in charge of the immortals

    Heng Jun's face turned pale, and the pain of breaking his arm really hurt to the bone marrow. At his level, he seldom suffers such injuries.

    He was agitated and strongly disturbed, that was the most precious thing, and it flew off with his right arm, this situation was far more serious than the flesh and blood wounds, making him painful and flustered.

    "Yuhua Banner!" How could he accept this result, he almost went crazy, and urged Peerless Immortal Light to roll back directly.

    Once the treasure is lost, it is hard for him to imagine what will happen. Recently, he is really strong with a feathered banner in his hand.

    However, some people blocked the way, and some even tried to kill him.

    "Hey!"

    Another ray of sword light flew from not far away, rushing towards the center of his head and eyebrows, if it really wanted to pierce through, even if he was a peerless person, his primordial spirit would also be severely injured.

    "Come back!" He avoided the sword light and was not attacked. He roared and summoned his limbs. That arm glowed, and he wanted to return with the feathered banner.

    Because, there is also the light of his primordial spirit in his arm, just like a weak clone of him.  .

    "It's not up to you to decide in the world!" A voice echoed in the sky of Old Earth and Ancheng.

    "The fairyland is not up to you!" Two shadows, a man and a woman, spoke one after another.

    When the two said something earlier, no one was too nervous, but now the simple two sentences shocked people's hearts and made everyone afraid.

    These are two big bosses, truly peerless figures, who have made Hengjun suffer a lot!

    At this time, the woman shook the gorgeous picture scroll¡ªthe Old Testament again, causing Heng Jun's arm that was about to fly back to shake again in the open and not completely closed fairy world.

    The Feather Flag trembled slightly and was disturbed by the Old Testament. It didn't obey Hengjun's call at all, so it went straight to the impact and was about to leave again.

    Everyone was startled, and their eyes were filled with divine light. The picture scroll carrying the Old Testament appeared today. This kind of performance is too shocking.

    At this critical moment, there are naturally people who are moving quickly, wanting to grasp the present, to seize the opportunity of this special moment, to capture the feathered banner, and the "Ancestors of the Dark Blood Sect" act decisively.

    Who are these people?  There is no simple person, they are all scumbags, although they are smiling on weekdays, when the stakes are really at stake, they are all the ones who cut leeks with a sharp sickle.

    Once the peerless creature is rolled up, it will be even more terrifying!

    Undoubtedly, during this process, some people were also stalking Heng Jun, so they all stopped by for him!

    Not to mention the others, even the mysterious man in the golden robe next to Hengjun's complexion changed three times. He was first stunned, then stunned, and then a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Even he wanted to seize Hengjun's treasure¡ª¡ª  Feather banner!

    "Everyone, get rid of Heng Jun first, and the worst thing is to smash his arm, so that he doesn't reorganize his body!" A "Dark Blood Patriarch" shouted.

    "Kill Hengjun!" Another "Dark Blood Patriarch" echoed and shouted.

    The Underworld Blood Legion roared, all of them were peerless figures. For a moment, the fist print covered the sky, the sword light split the fairy world, and the dharma body roared, all of them attacked fiercely.

    "Yuhua Banner, come back!" Heng Jun was in a hurry, he was avoiding the strangulation of the ruthless people, and he wanted to regain the treasure in the fairy world.

    In the decayed Palace of Shards of the Blessed Land, the man with half his face showing some bones sighed: "It turned out to be the Old Testament, and you found it. Back then, I came to the depths of the palace in the center of the earth to find it. I thought it was here.  , it was difficult to open this place, but unexpectedly it was nothing."

    If he had the Old Testament in hand, he would be even stronger than he is now, and become a legend, with a permanent body in the world, instead of half-rotten flesh like now.

    "Old Testament, it was driven into the depths of the universe, it was combined with the rules, and it was allowed to show up on one planet after another, but people found its carrier!"

    The man in black opened his mouth, now he can't advance or retreat, today's situation makes him very passive.

    "The Old Testament is the fabric of the supreme rules of the fairy world. When the myth is about to end, it can be turned into the firewood of the avenue, the fire of civilization, and refining the treasure that belongs to an extraordinary civilization."

    The strong woman surnamed Mu who came from the center of the earth with a dry face and a veil couldn't help but speak, her eyes were extremely longing, but also fearful.

    "It's nothing to worry about. It's just the Old Testament. It regulates the creatures in the curtain. We've all come out, so what are we afraid of? How can a man who is invincible in the sky have any fear in his heart?" The dusty shadow opened his mouth, and for the first time  One strikes, he is indeed powerful and terrifying, dare to fight that pair of men and women.

    In fact, the fact that he was wounded and escaped last night without being shot dead at the scene is enough to explain the problem. This mysterious man who turned from a warrior to a dragon is really one of the rare strong men in ancient times.

    he floats?? Back to the ground?  " the pair of men and women shouted.

    The woman surnamed Mu swooped down to the ground. She tried her best to attack just now, but the three of them were not in the same mind, each had their own ideas, and they were all thinking about the way out.

    Now, she is obviously retreating, and wants to escape into the decaying palace, and she believes that the man in the center of the earth can keep her.

    A gorgeous picture scroll vibrated, struck down, and rolled on her body. With a violent shock, she immediately screamed, and all the rotten and dry flesh and blood fell off and were stripped off.

    The Old Testament load had a terrible erosive force on her, turning her into a white skeleton, and then cracks appeared in the bones all over her body, which were about to explode. Even her primordial spirit had many fine cracks.

    "No!" She fled crazily and sank deep into the ground.

    She felt that she was going to be torn apart, that blow was so terrifying, it destroyed her peerless foundation, and made her furious and going crazy.

    She sensed it, and she was convinced that the two men went to hunt down the mysterious shadow and the man in black.

    In fact, the black-robed man had already been robbed. With the help of the power of the feathered banner, he was the first to walk out of the fairyland in the form of the main body, and now he was bombarded and killed by the pair of shadows!

    On the ground, the strong woman surnamed Mu was vicious, and she was so angry that she headed towards Ancheng under the mud, looking for Wang Xuan, and she wanted a cauldron of flesh to replace him.

    How can she care about gender now, as long as she can live and keep her own way, this is the most important thing.

    Under the night sky, Wang Xuan held the Zhanshen Banner in his hand, hunting, and drove it away at a high speed, rushing out of the city, because he sensed a threat.

    Then, in the wild, he put on the special armor that he used to kill Zheng Yuantian, covering even his face to ensure that no one could deduce what would happen next.

    He cut the divine flag with his left hand, and stood in the wilderness with an ordinary furnace cover in his right hand.

    "The supermatter in this world has dried up, so there shouldn't be such a big movement." He said to himself.

    "What are you talking about? Why don't you run away?" The woman surnamed Mu appeared in the form of a white skeleton with cracks all over her body. She locked onto Wang Xuan's back and came.  But now that kind of aura is so faint and introverted that she almost mistakenly thought that she was chasing the wrong person.

    "Hoo!" In an instant, she arrived and grabbed Wang Xuan, and the primordial spirit was even coming out of her body, wanting to pounce directly into the flesh and take away its flesh and blood.

    "The Daoji who was killed by others collapsed, his flesh and blood disintegrated, and he was expelled from the peerless world. You still want to take advantage of me?" Wang Xuan had been watching the battle earlier, and his spiritual eyes were clear, so he didn't panic at all!

    "Death!" The light of the woman's primordial spirit ruthlessly, driving the white skeleton almost touched Wang Xuan, and reached her eyes.

    Wang Xuan used his left hand to cut off the body guard of the divine flag, and with his right hand, he held the ordinary furnace cover, and rammed it directly onto it!

    "Boom!"

    There was a heavy crashing sound, like the roar of thunder, and then there was a crackling sound. The woman's skeleton exploded inch by inch, then shattered and turned into powder.

    And its primordial spirit was the first to bear the brunt. After being hit by the furnace cover, it was turned into many pieces on the spot, and was torn apart by the inexplicable air machine!

    Wang Xuan used the roll of the god-killing flag in his hand to wrap the light of the primordial spirit, which had already been killed and broken the foundation, and now it was smashed by the furnace cover. The golden texture spread and began to strangle.

    In the fairy world, Heng Jun's hair is disheveled, his square inch is in chaos, and he is talking about recapturing the treasure. Now he is in a dire situation and his life is in danger.

    "The Ancestors of the Dark Blood Sect" were more ruthless than the other. They were convinced that killing Heng Jun was the safest way. It was impossible for him to become one with that arm. The Feather Banner should change hands!

    "Hengjun, you once owed me a favor, when will you pay it back? Use the treasure to repay the debt!" a "Dark Blood Patriarch" shouted.

    Heng Jun hated him so much, today he was stuck in repaying favors, so he turned around and ran away.

    "Pfft!"

    A sword light lit up, piercing his chest, and an ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect behind him shouted: "Hengjun, you owe me the favor, pay with your life!"

    "Hengjun, take your life, I will have the final say on those who belong to the immortal world and rank among the immortals!" Another person shouted.

    It's the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass!

    ?Thanks to: dydydyd, I am a fan of books, fireworks from mountains and rivers, vanilla and ice 233, there are difficulties, thank you for your support.

    ?

 Chapter 425: The Night of Killing

    ? Outside Ancheng, Wang Xuan's left hand wrapped the Zhanshen Banner around the fragments of the Primordial Spirit, shaking again and again, strangling back and forth, the flag was steaming with golden clouds, and the inside was screaming.

    The strong woman surnamed Mu is completely desperate, what kind of bastard is this?  How old is she, and on the old soil, she can be killed by force!

    She struggled hard and made a final dash, trying to escape from the flag. As long as she was given a chance, she would wait for the death revenge of the strong man in the center of the earth.

    While the flag was shaking, the golden grid melted her primordial spirit, but part of the light of her primordial spirit really seemed to rush out.  .

    Wang Xuan gave her a "chance" and took the initiative to let go of a corner of the flag. Part of the light of the primordial spirit rushed out with vicious coldness, and then she saw the bland furnace cover arrive.

    There was a muffled thunderous sound, and Wang Xuan smashed her cover, and the last broken spirit fragments were dim and extinguished forever.

    ?Heavy rain poured down, rolling thunder blasted the surrounding fields, and silver snakes split the night from time to time, Wang Xuan turned and left.

    Under such extreme weather, Ancheng panicked, too many things happened, and peerless masters died one after another.

    The scene in the fairy world roared, and even the arms of those holding the treasures were broken, and they were being harvested. Many extraordinary people were trembling on this day.

    Ordinary people feel oppressed and have chest tightness, because many mythical events in the spiritual field are happening.

    Of course, those shouts, thunder, battles, etc., are also partly reflected in the real world, which can be seen by those who look up at the night sky.

    Outside Ancheng, in the mountains, along the passage opened by the black-robed man, two rotten people came out from the center of the earth to investigate the situation.

    In addition, there are people in this mountain area who were sent out from the fairyland earlier, and they are disciples of the man in black robe. They joined the half-rotted two and slowly approached Ancheng

    Hengjun is desperate, his body has been killed and exploded four times, he is indeed very strong, but he is deliberately hunted, how can he stop him if he loses the treasure?

    He felt desolate, and fled all the way, abandoning the feather flag, no longer had that kind of thought, but he was still about to lose his way of life.  He was covered in blood, and the fairy clothes woven with yin and yang fire and silk had already turned into rags.

    The rivers and mountains in the fairyland are magnificent and beautiful. As far as I can see, the big river is far away, and the red sun is like smoke and clouds.  Heng Jun sighed, all of this has nothing to do with him, and he may never appreciate it again.

    Especially now, there is a new ghost blood joining the hunting team, it is very powerful, it will kill people when it comes up, and it is very "unprofessional".  Mirror, slammed in there.

    ?In the distance, the eyes of the ancestor of the True Blood Sect were glowing green. He seriously suspected that Lao Zhang had also come to join in the fun.  !

    Heng Jun said: "Is that you Zhang Daoyou? I owed you some favors before. No, you didn't impersonate Zhang Daoling on purpose, did you?"

    He suddenly woke up again. At this time, the group of demons danced wildly, completely chaotic, and anything could happen.

    "Whoever dares to pretend to be me again, I will kill whoever turns around, to subjugate demons and eliminate demons!" Someone shouted from Yuankong, and Zhang Daoling appeared.

    This makes people look strange, even he is taking the blame?  However, some people think that both of them are him, and Lao Zhang is deliberately confusing the public.

    It is obvious that for the sake of the treasure, the strong men from all walks of life have laid down ruthless measures, not only to kill Hengjun, but mainly to get part of his body, so as to fetch the broken arm and get the feathered banner.

    After Heng Jun tried his best to escape, he briefly got rid of the strong men from all walks of life who bared their fangs. He turned into the appearance of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect, and quickly sneaked away, trying to disappear in the chaos.

    "I!" The Patriarch of the True Blood Sect had extreme speed and followed very closely. Now after seeing this scene, he was so dumbfounded that he didn't know what to say.

    "Hengjun, you are not guilty of your heart, and you still want to pretend to be me at this juncture!" Someone was enraged, blood shot up to the sky, arousing people's attention, and he killed him in an instant, intending to strangle Hengjun.

    The Patriarch of the True Underworld Blood Sect was at the back. After seeing this scene, he couldn't understand the feeling in his heart. He hadn't jumped his feet yet.

    In this battle, Heng Jun was very miserable, and he himself knew that he would not survive. He was not very low-key a while ago, and offended some people under his strength.

    Moreover, he also has enemies, how could they let him go today?

    "I owe a lot of favors to Taoist friends, and this is paying with my life!" He laughed at himself. Not long ago, when he had the treasure in his hand, who would dare to kill him?

    Of course, during these days, he has also had a good time, daring to threaten Fang Yuzhu, a super peer, and it was when the four masters were present at the same time.

    Poof!?In the heavy rain, he rose across the sky and stepped towards Wang Xuan. Wang Xuan was blocked on all sides, so he could only block with fists and arms.

    Bang bang bang

    ?After falling six feet one after another, the man walked in the air with such enormous power that Wang Xuan's arms and palms were slightly numb.  His eyes were deep, and he was secretly amazed. This is indeed a permanent immortal who has lived in this world. Although the myth has died out, they are also rotting at the same time, but they still have more amazing power than other extraordinary people.

    He has no way to retreat, so he will move forward and challenge everyone!  Wang Xuan rushed up, standing in the night sky, and launched the most violent counterattack at the person who kept attacking him in the air.

    ?The other party has blood and bravery, and is fighting for his life. He uses super matter to the greatest extent, and charges towards Wang Xuan.

    "Boom!"

    The two collided with all their strength in mid-air. The supernatural fluctuations were a bit scary, and Wang Xuan fell down.  And the half-rotten flesh and blood on that person's body exploded completely, turning into a white skeleton and falling to the ground, staggering.

    "Brother!" Someone finally uttered a voice, and another half-rotten person rushed over desperately.

    In the heavy rain, no one scolded, and there were not too many words. Both sides were fighting for their lives. Wang Xuan didn't hold back at all. He wanted to have a hearty battle, fight to the death, and test himself.

    The bright saber light is like a rainbow, bursting out abruptly, illuminating the night sky!

    There was a middle-aged woman with purple hair, her eyes were fierce, and she had been accumulating for a long time. The killing knife sheathed for a long time was unsheathed, with a dazzling brilliance, it evaporated the rain, and the lightning was dimmed. She slashed towards Wang Xuan, like  It is a hanging comet across the rainy night.

    Wang Xuan's hands turned into pale gold, and the saber energy shot out between his fingers, and his two arms and ten fingers seemed to have evolved into long knives.

    He avoided the opponent's blade and sideways slashed at the woman's killing knife. The vibrating knife body trembled and buzzed, and the murderous aura on the knife was weakening.

    In a short time, Wang Xuan leaned forward, and his palms touched the long knife many times, clanging loudly, so fast that it was unbelievable, the two of them seemed to be entangled with each other like two lights, moving, even the few people in the battlefield couldn't get involved  a feeling of.

    In the light of the knife, the two fought fiercely, almost turning into one person. It was too fierce and fast to distinguish the two lights and shadows.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's right hand swiped across, chopping off the woman's arm holding the knife, and blood gushed out.

    At the same time, he kicked the woman sideways, flying the woman tens of meters away. In the process, the bones in the woman's body cracked and almost all broke, and the soul was shaken away.

    Looking carefully, a huge blood hole appeared on the woman's body, the whole body was almost broken in two, and she fell down on the long street with a bang.

    Wang Xuan seized her bright long knife in his hand, and amidst the clattering sound of the knife, the light of the knife was shining brightly, and it flew out at an extremely fast speed.

    The woman was about to struggle to get up, and even to condense her soul to kill Wang Xuan, but it was already too late.

    A sharp knife light flew over, and the long knife pierced her head, nailing her soul and body to death!

    On the ground, a metal manhole cover was just lifted. Zhou Qinghuang took Gu Mingxia back from the ground to check the wind direction, and suddenly saw this scene. The blood splashed by the pierced skull nearby stained his clothes red, and even the face  There was hot blood falling down.

    "Ah" the two women exclaimed, it was too sudden.

    On the long street, Wang Xuan fought and kicked another half-rotten strong man into the air. The flesh and blood on his body exploded and flew away from the skeleton.

    Wang Xuan followed up and landed a punch. The whole skeleton was bombarded by his fist and exploded, flying away in the rain!

    In the long street battle, the two sides fought fiercely, no one spoke, and some were just the final confrontation between life and death.

    Thanks to: Wandering Tianya, Mengtian daddy, Mao Xiaoran, Dreaming, some book friends became the leader some time ago, and almost missed it.  Also, dydydad sent out the leader many times.  Thank you all.  </div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 426 Super Peerless Taoist Companion

    Zhou Qinghuang's glasses fell off, and she was so shocked that she couldn't recover, her face was hot, and a few drops of blood were splashed on her face. She saw that Wang Xuan was fighting with a strong man with an astonishing background.

    Poof!

    The lightning flashed across the sky, and the sleeves of the white sportswear Wang Xuan was wearing exploded, exposing his right arm, but he also split the palm of the Yuanshen who flew out from the broken bones, and then grabbed it again, in the red substance  Under the boiling, kill that person.

    The two nearly rotten people from the center of the earth were indeed very strong. They were the focus of Wang Xuan's attention, and they died first.

    One of the disciples of the man in black also died, leaving only three of them.

    "With the suppression of the ceiling in this world, these people can be so powerful, it's amazing, and they came back from the fairy world with their main body!" Zhou Qinghuang whispered.

    "They should be peerless disciples, and they are not named disciples, they should be the most core direct line inheritors!" Gu Mingxi was shocked, Wang Xuan could even kill such a person?  Too strong.

    Both women feel a little unreal. It's only been a while, and this old-fashioned young man is getting better and better. Every time he meets, his strength is improving.

    In the Banxian tea house, many extraordinary people came to the rain curtain and stood on the roof to watch the battle on the long street. The distance is not very far, so it is impossible not to alarm them.

    "The Peerless Disciple is invincible and is being shot to death?!" Someone sighed, their voices trembling a little. This kind of impactful scene shocked their hearts and made them unable to calm down.

    With a whoosh, on the long street, the rain rolled back, and someone's soul came out of his body, with a dazzling light, wrapped in a golden sword energy, and swooped down on Wang Xuan.

    He has the Primordial Spirit sword light bestowed by the peerless powerhouse, which was given by the man in black robe. At the critical moment, he wanted to kill Wang Xuan.

    At this moment, the sky and the ground are brightly lit, the sword light is frightening, and the murderous intent is boiling. What burns is the power of this person's primordial spirit. It is extremely terrifying, and the chill is biting, just like the emergence of Senluo Hell.

    However, the supermatter in the real world is exhausted. Even if the peerless powerhouse tries his best, he can only be suppressed to the fourth level of the Happy Tour, not to mention just a sword light sealed by him.

    In this piece of heaven and earth, there is not enough energy to provide, let alone the support of extraordinary rules. The sword that could have cut open the sky and the earth is far from being as invincible as imagined.

    Wang Xuan was forced to use the God-killing Banner, not because he had any fear in his heart, but because he was afraid that this kind of sword light would split the building behind him. After all, this was the method left by the ancestor of a sect.

    He really doesn't care about it himself, at least he has the confidence to avoid it. If he shakes it hard, there may not be an accident or death.  Originally, he already had a certain belief, and if he was promoted to a higher level, and then knocked down other strong men, then he might be able to fight them head-on!

    The banner of Zhanshen Banner enlarged and shook violently, and the golden veins spread, blocking the brilliant Yuanshen sword light in the rainy night!

    With a bang, the long street was bombarded by thunder, which was the result of fierce collisions and contests between the two sides.

    On the spot, the man's primordial spirit dimmed, and even the primordial spirit sword light bestowed by his master could not kill this old boy, making him regretful, desolate, and helpless.

    Wang Xuan put away the Zhanshen Banner, leaving an afterimage on the spot, rushed over in an instant, and collided with this primordial spirit who had lost his sword light dozens of times.

    During this process, his fist light blocked the void, blocking all the escape routes of this primordial spirit, and he just stopped this person, not letting him escape, and unable to rush into the night sky.

    With the last punch, Wang Xuan pierced through the opponent's primordial spirit with his flesh and blood fist, and killed the spiritual body of a peerless disciple with his physical strength.  .

    This scene stunned many extraordinary people and surprised people.

    "Everything should be over!" Wang Xuan stepped forward in the heavy rain, wanting to deal with the remaining opponents!

    The torrential rain poured down, and the thunder and lightning came one after another, deafening. At this time, Wang Xuan didn't say a word, but approached with big strides, walking firmly, like a demon god.

    So what about the peerless disciple, he didn't take it too seriously, he killed it when he wanted it, and the most fearful thing in his heart was the unknown mysterious shadow.

    boom!

    On the long street, he was like the wind and lightning, moving swiftly, fighting the last two people, blood was flying up, one of them's arm was cut open by his palm knife, and fell down.

    In the instant fierce fighting, figures soared, and the world went dark. When the lightning flashed again, only Wang Xuan stood there. The opponents were all dead. There was no complete body, and the ground was stained red with blood.

    Of the six masters, none of the peerless disciples remained, and they were all killed by him!

    Zhou Qinghuang pretended to be calm and went to put on glasses several times, but he didn't put them on because the frames of the glasses were turned upside down, and Gu Mingxi's heart trembledShe tea, and the white tiger and the ghost monk also just arrived.

    This night, the supernatural beings in Ancheng were seriously frightened, and they were all talking about it, and many people came to the Banxian tea room.

    Wang Xuan, the little white tiger, and the ghost monk stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The reunion of old friends can be described as "unique", and the atmosphere is a bit weird. How could they forget the scenes in the interior scene?

    "Didn't you two fight seriously?" Wang Xuan broke the silence and smiled.

    "It's disgusting, you're pushing me to have a date, Ghost Monk, hit him!" The round-faced girl was annoyed, her cheeks puffed up.

    The ghost monk was helpless, and said: "It is estimated that we may not be able to defeat him in this world."

    The three of them entered the private room of Shecha, and Wang Xuan wanted to ask them many things, about the person with a special scene, about the shadowy man and woman.

    "How strong were the demon master's parents back then?" Wang Xuan made tea himself, and poured tea with a light fragrance for the two of them.

    "Nature is extremely powerful. The demon master's mother has broken through the level of the sky fox, so you can let your imagination run wild." Xiao Baihu said proudly, and those who didn't know thought she was saying that she was so strong.

    Next, Wang Xuan was very humble, and asked the two of them about some things in the past, and even asked whether Fang Yuzhu was weaker or stronger compared with the demon master's parents.

    "They are friends and won't do anything." The round-faced girl said firmly.

    "Friend?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    The round-faced girl drank tea, opened her mouth indifferently, and said, "What's so strange about this, Fairy Fang Yuzhu is slightly younger than them, so she can be of the same generation, and slightly older than the demon master, she can also be of the same generation."

    "My little monk has heard some interesting stories about Fairy Fang's amazing talent and transcendent strength. If she competes with those two, she will be slightly stronger if she is one-on-one, and slightly weaker if she is one-on-one. Therefore, although Fairy Fang is younger than  The pair of Xeon Dao couples are smaller, but they are also of the same generation to discuss friendship with them"

    When Wang Xuan heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. There seemed to be some gossip in it, and he said, "Then those two are willing to discuss friendship with Fairy Fang?"

    "They are willing to talk about friendship between the demon master and Fairy Fang." The ghost monk said tactfully.

    "Hei monk, don't talk about it!" The little white tiger glared at him, very dissatisfied that he said these old things.

    "Hey" Wang Xuan thought for a while, and couldn't help laughing, the super peerless gossip seemed very interesting.

    The round-faced girl threatened him, saying: "What are you laughing at, I'll tell the demon master later that you've asked me for the tenth time for the photo crystal of her dancing fairy dance!"

    "Tiger Lie, don't frame me. Also, there was something wrong with the fairy dance earlier, when will I get it back?" Wang Xuan asked her, since the demon master is not in the old land, he is really not afraid of her to sue in the near future.

    "Did that fairy dance look good?" There was a woman's gentle voice in the room, and two shadows, a man and a woman, appeared on the wall.

    "It looks good!" Wang Xuan blurted out, and then realized something was wrong, but he couldn't help but wanted to speak.

    "How does it look good?" The woman's soft voice came again.

    Wang Xuan wanted to cover his mouth and didn't want to respond. However, he found that he couldn't help it, so he wanted to spit out the truth, saying: "Skin white, beautiful, long legs, ethereal and enchanting"

    This is really unbearable to say what is in his heart, he hastened to correct his mistakes, his hands glowed, the runes flickered, and he went to plug his mouth!

    "Hehe" On the wall, the man's shadow gave a faint laugh, but Wang Xuan felt that this kind of laughter was not right, which made him a little apprehensive.

    It's the end of the month, and I'm asking all the book friends for the next monthly pass, thank you!

    ?Thanks to: Young Master Queyue, Qing Yu, Yuanshou Tianzun, Emperor Haofan, thank you for your support.  There is also dydydyd, dreaming during the day, the last chapter was uploaded in a hurry, and the strokes were missed when writing the name, it may be in line with the beauty of the prosperous age, and a slight flaw can last for a long time.

 Text Chapter 427 White Rose Red Rose

    ,

    The man's laughter was inappropriate, Wang Xuan murmured in his heart, could this be a manifestation of a strong desire to protect, and it involved the issue of the warm little padded jacket?

    Of course, the premise is that he is preconceived and seriously suspects that this couple is related to the Demon Lord, maybe her parents who smuggled back to the world in advance!

    "Let's talk about it later." The shadow of the man on the wall said, still smiling, but it already made Wang Xuan's heartstrings slightly tense.

    He took out the Zhanshen Banner, which frightened the round-faced girl, and said to her heart, are you playing with a big knife here?  What do you think about facing the super peerless world!

    Wang Xuan covered his mouth with the flag, activated the golden texture, and protected the spiritual realm, so he couldn't let his mouth speak the truth outright.  .

    Otherwise, this man looks a bit fierce. When it comes to the issue of the padded jacket, that kind of mentality is not easy to deal with, and it is possible to beat Wang Xuan up.

    But he also had to say something, and said: "Sister Yanyan, she is very kind and gentle. Not long ago, she took me to outer space to travel in ancient spaceships and explore extraterrestrial civilizations together."

    "Gentle, swim together, together, what do you want to say to me?" The shadow of the man on the wall shook slightly and asked.

    At this time, the ghost monk and the little white tiger looked at their noses with their eyes, and their noses and mouths, and they all stopped moving. The two people who were so incompatible were now as quiet as fallen leaves, as if they had melted into a sitting position.

    Wang Xuan had a headache, did he really meet an old father with a strong desire for protection?  It can't be said that he is old and peerless, maybe he is in his prime, and he is very angry.

    "I just want to say that although Sister Yanyan is magnificent and has few opponents, she also has a gentle and soft side. She is kind to everyone. Maybe it has something to do with her upbringing environment. After her parents left her, she often feels sad.  But dancing, missing relatives, feeling attached to parents"

    Wang Xuan searched his brains, wanted to set up a character for the demon master, and tried to get closer to the sentimental side, and the root cause of all these problems was that his parents went away. He wanted to let the old father feel frustrated and blocked, so he had better run away and reflect  Go, don't trouble him for nothing.

    "Are you talking about the demon lord? Why do I think that when she dances the fairy dance, she will die on the battlefield. When she becomes gentle, all the peerless masters will panic. If she is sentimental, it may be because she is not strong enough to do it."  To be number one in the world?"

    The man on the wall had a calm tone, he was not misled by Wang Xuan's words at all, and he looked like he had seen through him.

    Sure enough, the man on the wall said again: "Boy, your heart is dark!"

    Then, one of his arms emerged from the wall, still in the form of a shadow, and came to pat Wang Xuan on the shoulder, and just this one almost didn't slap Wang Xuan to the ground.

    "Okay, don't scare the child." The woman on the wall said, stopped him, and pulled the arm back to the wall.

    Wang Xuan pondered whether the two were the demon master's parents or not. They seemed to match each other, but they deliberately misled him for fear of a big pitfall.

    "How are you and Fang Yuzhu?"

    What is this talking about? These two actually cared about this issue. Didn't they just talk about the black-hearted little padded jacket?

    Wang Xuan was suspicious for a while, are these two really Yanyan's parents, are they really the pair of super-peerless Taoist couples he guessed?

    "Sister Yuzhu is very nice, just like Sister Yanyan. After getting to know each other, the two of them get along very well. They don't have the airs of peerless immortals at all. They are gentle, decent, generous and dignified. They both like to cook by themselves. I have eaten  The dishes they cook with their own hands are really delicacy in the world, delicacies in the fairy world!"

    Wang Xuan kept probing on the road of frantic death. He just wanted to know what relationship these two people had with the two peerless fairies.

    The ghost monk listened to his nonsense here, and became dumb the whole time, making up his mind not to participate, not to say anything.

    The little white tiger is also full of desire to survive. It is rare to be as quiet as a cat, with a drooping small round face, as if asleep, and has successfully achieved self-isolation.

    "They cook the dishes themselves, your face is so big!" The shadow of the man on the wall really had a bad tone and was in a bad mood.

    "Which of the two of them cooks delicious food?" The woman had a good temper and asked gently and peacefully.

    "They're all delicious. Sister Yuzhu's dishes are lighter. Sister Yanyan's dishes are mainly rare meat, which are very gorgeous." Wang Xuan said calmly, but there was already a fluttering sound in his heart.  Cold music.

    The man on the wall wanted to touch him again!  He stretched out his hand, and the moment he was about to touch his shoulder, he was pulled back by the woman.

    "If you were asked to choose between these two, how would you choose?" The woman on the wall actually asked such a question, which was a bit abrupt. Can you still choose?

    Although Wang Xuan is trying to die.

    At the same time, he also asked questions about the realm, about the levels of earth immortals, heavenly immortals, and peerless ones.

    Recently, he has often asked people about the fairy world, but what he asked was all important secrets, which involved big questions at a higher level, and instead ignored these basic things.

    "Manpower can only cultivate to the fifth level." The round-faced girl briefly introduced, because this is a common sense problem in the fairy world.

    Human World, Happy Tour, Health Master, and Yuhuaxian, these are the first four realms. In theory, each realm has nine stages, or nine levels.

    The tenth section of the major realms is breaking the limit, and the eleventh section is the most advanced field of mythology!

    Earth Immortals, in the sixth level of the great realm of Xiaoyaoyou, are creatures that can really travel to the North Sea in the world.

    Of course, this kind of so-called outing refers more to mind travel, and the soul travels far away to visit.

    Yuhuaxian, after reaching this great realm, is a true immortal. According to the Old Testament, all people at this level should enter the big screen, which is the fairyland.

    The creatures of the ninth stage of Yuhuaxian can already be called demon saints, celestial beings, etc., that is, the quasi-peerless level.

    Of course, sometimes, Tianxianzi is also used to praise certain female immortals for their beauty and peerless grace, rather than talking about her realm.

    There is no doubt that there must be a limit-breaking Yuhuaxian, that is, the powerhouse of the tenth stage. Once this kind of quasi-peerless is sublimated to the peerless level, it will be very terrifying.

    If Immortal Yuhua breaks through again, he will be a truly peerless master. This realm is called-Mutian Realm!

    This subtitle evolved from the big screen. Being in the big screen, you can climb to the top of the screen. When you reach the fifth level, it will be difficult to go up.

    There are also people who are disheartened and regard the big curtain as a big tomb, a lonely tomb, and it is difficult to break free, saying that the peerless powerhouse is just a death row prisoner in a cage, and will perish with the destruction of the myth.  When the big universe corrects its mistakes, it can't really retain its strength, and it can't live in this world for a long time.

    As for the so-called "Super Peerless", in fact, it has not completely surpassed the great realm of Mutian. This is the person who has the Nirvana and newborn of the primordial spirit in the highest realm of the fifth realm, and is the supreme power who has undergone re-transformation.

    Super peerless, the limit breaker of the great realm of Mutian!

    That is to say, the master of the tenth stage of the curtain sky, there is no opponent in this supreme field of horizontal pushing.

    In the Time and Space Bar, the young researcher in a white coat from the dead once said that Fang Yuzhu had a high probability of more than one nirvana and rebirth of the primordial spirit.

    This means that Fang Yuzhu may be a strong man who has undergone the metamorphosis of the soul again after breaking the limit. It is suspected that the eleventh stage of the curtain sky should be more than ten stages.

    "Sister Yuzhu, she is probably the supreme powerhouse of the eleventh stage of the Mutian Realm, so she can't completely transcend the fifth stage?" Wang Xuan whispered.

    The round-faced girl shook her head and said, "How do you break through? When a creature reaches this level, it will be over. If you want to surpass the fifth level, it is as difficult as an ant climbing to the ninth heaven. Instead of breaking through to a higher level, it is better to have more primordial spirits."  A metamorphosis, stepping into the twelfth stage that may or may not exist in theory."

    "Where are those treasures, what is the situation, and what level are they at?" Wang Xuan couldn't help asking.

    This is the end of this chapter for tonight. We stay at night and go out at night. Our black-hearted little padded jacket is a bit noisy at home on weekends.  Go to sleep in this state to see if you can escape the time of the underworld.

    ?Thank you: God who covers the sky forever, wakes up from a dream at the end of the night, and the mood in the middle of the night is hard to calm down, book friend 201703305450480, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 428 Seeking Self

    ,

    Judging from the current stage, the level of the treasure is higher than that of all practitioners, otherwise, the super peerless world would not be afraid of feathered flags, human swords, etc.

    The words of the round-faced girl confirmed Wang Xuan's conjecture that there is still a great realm, which the living beings can no longer reach by themselves, and can only look at the deep universe and sigh.

    "The level of the treasure is the crystallization of a mythical civilization. For example, the supreme rule of the fairy world-the Old Testament, turning firewood into fire, and burning the texture of the scriptures contained in the endless classics of the extraordinary civilization, can give birth to the treasure."

    However, not all mythical civilizations can leave the brainchild in the end, and more often end in failure.

    According to speculation, up to now, in the eternal night, there have been a total of more than a dozen mythological civilizations, each of which is not very long, and only four or five treasures are left.

    "The sixth big realm, which is the last realm, is called Yudao." The round-faced girl reminded that in the spiritual world adjacent to foreign lands in outer space, that civilization once forged the Yudao flag, but it seemed to be falling apart again.  The treasure is gone.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look, every great realm is similar to the name of the treasure, which is interesting, he asked: "Could it be that there is another treasure corresponding to Mutian?"

    "It is reported that there used to be a mirror called Mutian Mirror." The ghost monk informed Wang Xuan, who really had such a thing?  !

    The round-faced girl felt a little happy even when she became serious. Her small round face was fleshy, but her eyes were big. She said: "However, some people say that it is not far from the treasure, and some people say that it is broken.  There is no corresponding treasure in the realm now."

    "Is there any clue, evidence that Mutianjing once existed?" Wang Xuan wanted to know its whereabouts.

    "It has been disabled for a long time, and I can't find it all. There is a high probability that only Zhang Daoling has a small piece of broken mirror in his hand." The little white tiger said.

    When Wang Xuan heard it, he was fascinated and understood why Lao Zhang always held a rusty broken mirror. He liked to peep with it when he had nothing to do, and he often used it to hit people. That thing was so big!

    After thinking for a while, he asked: "Our extraordinary civilization is about to end, will it give birth to treasures and leave behind the brainchild of mythology?"

    The ghost monk nodded and said: "Of course, any civilization wants to leave its own traces before it is destroyed, proving that it once existed, but it is very difficult, most civilizations have failed."

    According to what he said, before the curtain goes out, when the light comes back, it is the time to refine the treasure, and he also mentioned the Old Testament, which is related to it.

    "Before the myth died out, the Old Testament turned into the firewood of the avenue, the fire of civilization, which can leave traces exclusive to our civilization and breed treasures."

    Having said that, the round-faced girls were a little bit embarrassed. These powerful gods will all die in the future. No one can live for a long time. That is to say, the treasure can prove that they existed.

    "I have a little confidence, if I find a way out, I will open up a new myth soon?" Wang Xuan said.

    "Is there any way out? Even Fairy Fang only reached this height at the end of the Mythology. Even she has no way out, no hope in sight, why don't you go find it?"

    When it comes to this, the round-faced girl is in a slump, and the ghost monk is similar, with no energy.  Although the two of them knew that Wang Xuan was extraordinary, it was too late after all, he hadn't reached the level of a free and easy excursion yet, everything was too late.

    The round-faced girl said: "It's a pity, you were born in the wrong era, a cub with great potential, although he has the qualifications of a beast king, he has no time to grow up."

    "I suspect you are scolding me." Wang Xuan looked at her.

    "Why did I scold you?" The round-faced girl glared at him.

    "You are a tigress, why do you say I am a cub?" Wang Xuan questioned.

    "Aww" The little white tiger was extremely angry, and behind her girl, a phantom of a white tiger appeared, pretending to be aggressive, baring its teeth and claws.

    Wang Xuan stretched out his hand, and directly pulled her small round face aside, and then pressed down the white tiger body to keep it from screaming, because it was too noisy.

    Huang Ming came again. He originally wanted to add water and greet him personally, but he ran away after seeing this scene. It's better not to get involved, for fear of being silenced by the demon lord's first confidant, Lord Baihu.

    "Do you dare to touch me?" The round-faced girl was angry, as if she was about to get angry and wanted to clean up Wang Xuan.

    The ghost monk kindly reminded him, saying: "In this world, you can't beat him now."

    Wang Xuan hummed a little tune and went downstairs, in a happy mood. The round-faced girl behind her was very angry. However, she really couldn't fight, so she could only stare.

    ?Walking through the rain curtain, seeing the potholes and ruined areas on the long street, Wang Xuan's heart was heavy again, and he walked out of Ancheng with extraordinary meansside!

    He calmed down, and at the same time felt more and more that breaking the limit is extremely important, and in a state of emptiness, he was able to discover the powerful malice in the dark!

    Old Chen said: "I'm afraid it's not just as simple as breaking the limit, there should be a factor of the spiritual eye, which is originally related to the perception and intuition of the primordial spirit. This kind of eye is too special!"

    Wang Xuan nodded.

    "Spirit, the inner self, can detect the threats outside the endless time and space, but it can be keenly vigilant and extract the external dangerous factors."

    The spiritual sky eye that is not tenth stage breaking the limit cannot perceive these at all.  In the past, he didn't pay attention to these things, but now he feels that it is very necessary to always explore and seek the best from within.

    After waiting for a few more days, Wang Xuan became clear again, and found that the blood-dripping chain was weak and blurred, and it was about to dissipate completely.

    And in the darkness, in the endless distance, those scarlet eyes also began to close slowly.

    "No, why is there a golden light rising up, very bright in the dark, revealing golden eyes, very cold, very vicious, who is this? There is no end, it is slowly approaching, and something new will happen again?"

    Wang Xuan's face is ugly, are there so many threats in the dark?

    Until the next day, his hair stood on end, and he felt that the golden light was infinitely approaching. He sent Lao Chen to leave immediately, and then he stared and looked again, and ran away resolutely.

    At this time, he actually felt like the end of the world was coming.

    Boom!

    A big curtain appeared on the spot, a gap was opened, and his house was swallowed up. Some strong people suddenly made trouble, trying to drag him into the fairy world.

    Wang Xuan stood in the distance, his eyes were deep, the danger never went away, it was always there, with a murderous look on his face, eager to give them a powerful counterattack.

    That day, when he introverted himself again, he found that it was finally quiet, and there were no scary eyes prying in the darkness for the time being.

    This time, he didn't have any hesitation anymore, and took advantage of this short moment of tranquility to rush directly to the Misty Land to break through.  Chen Yongjie and Aoki helped him protect the law.

    "The eleventh paragraph, the current frontier field of mythology, belongs to the taboo place in the theory. It is unknown how many people have ever established a foothold. Maybe they have never been. I here I come! ?

 Text Chapter 429 Taboo Field

    Wang Xuan didn't need to prepare, he took the "six old things" and the "new one" with him, and he was on the road, and he was familiar with it.

    The old six naturally refers to "Pipi flag brazing and covering soil", and the new one refers to the first fairy tea tree that has been placed in the health furnace for more than half a month. This time, it will also be planted on the way to break through the customs.

    Whoosh whoosh

    He seems to be traveling through time and space, the speed is too fast, and the speed is too fast to describe. After leaving the life soil, he feels that he is traveling through the big universe.  .

    Ethereal land, deep, dark, if the red haze substance does not appear, the whole world will have no light, vast and silent.

    When he came here for the first time, Wang Xuan was apprehensive. He didn't know the way ahead, and he was deeply afraid of the unknown world. As for now, he is as calm as an old well, calm and calm.

    "It's faster than last time. In just 20 days, I can see the pool of life!" Wang Xuan was amazed, this is really the limit speed.

    The world was dark and empty, and he felt as if he had crossed an exhausted universe, and the time was much shorter than before.

    In an instant, he came to the front, and saw the rough pool, which was rich in silver fairy liquid, which allowed the soul to be baptized and sublimated in an instant.

    At the beginning, when he first came here, it took him a year and a half, and then it gradually shortened, especially after planting the heavenly medicine.

    "It really turned into a vine." He was admiring his achievements. Beside the pool of life, there was a mound of earth, and there was the first heavenly medicine, the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus, which he planted himself.

    Now, it has completely mutated, the leaves are still white, and has grown to nine pieces, the vines are two meters long, and the body is covered with dark red spikes, like a horned dragon crouching on the top of the mountain.

    "Perhaps, it should be called the Nine Tribulations Vine." Wang Xuan is very satisfied. The place is full of vitality. On the nine silver leaves, there are many pearl-like dewdrops, which exude a spiritual fragrance.

    Wang Xuan looked at it carefully, and said: "It's interesting, the dewdrops on the leaves are actually radiant and have a strange fragrance, which is somewhat different from the silver substance in the pool."

    He thinks this is good, there is water for making tea, although the amount is small, but who cares, as long as the tea can be brewed.

    Then he took out the first immortal tea tree and a large amount of life soil from the silver animal skin roll in the two skins.

    He started planting trees by the silver pool, piling up soil, digging holes, planting, sprinkling soil, watering It can be said to be done in one go, and he has long been a skilled worker.

    As for the natural medicine, there is nothing to pay attention to, just plant it as an ordinary flower and plant. In fact, it is easier to survive than those flowers and plants, and its viability is super strong.

    Before that, the fairy tea tree was placed in the health furnace for more than ten days, and it was nourished and full of vitality, without any symptoms of being exhausted after leaving the spiritual soil.

    Now, it is full of verdant trees. Although the small tea fruits of various colors are sparse and the number is small, they are brilliant enough, gold, silver, purple colorful, sacred and peaceful, and growing gratifyingly.

    "The dead are like husbands, Hengjun, go all the way. You are far away, and I can't burn some paper money for you, so I can only take care of your legacy. Don't worry, with me here, it can't die, and it will change sooner or later.  Real medicine."

    Wang Xuan mourned, with a look of emotion, and finally picked a tea fruit decisively, and started to make tea to celebrate Heng Jun's death.

    He used the lid of the health furnace as a tea-burning container. Not to mention, the degree of depression is quite suitable. He collected the fragrant dewdrops on the vines of the Nine Tribulations Heaven, and used the red substance contained in the Zhanshen Banner as the fire.  , Start to make tea.

    The scent of tea wafted up, Wang Xuan took a bath in the pool, and then drank the first fairy tea lightly, his thoughts flashed one after another, and his heart was clear.

    However, he still failed to break through, but he was not in a hurry. If a piece of tea fruit could make people step into the forefront of mythology, the tea tree would have been smashed into pieces and divided up.

    "There is tea, but there is too little suitable water." Wang Xuan glanced at the pool. He came to take a bath every time, but he was really uncomfortable and couldn't speak.

    "It will be fine next time. The first immortal tea tree has many leaves. If the tree is full of dew, then just soak it casually."

    Wang Xuan is on his way, no matter whether it works or not, he should go to the red substance first, prepare for the usual, and first have a hell-level tempering.

    It's a pity that he was really tossing himself, but it didn't work at all. The golden and silver animal skin rolls with holes, and the double skins on his body, burned him to death.

    "I'm doing useless work." He sighed, and knew that the eleventh paragraph was different and not so easy to advance.

    "I'll try some miraculous skills, the golden cicada skill, the ant king dragon chapter, the butterfly method" Wang Xuan is here to practice those scriptures that can change the essence of life.

    This time, he suckedFind a way to advance, the outside is too dangerous, there are scarlet eyes peeping at me in the dark, to deprive me of my body, I have to become stronger and shock them!  "

    In the end, Wang Xuan still went to the meteorite road. On the way, he began to practice the mental method left by a severely mentally ill patient, almost hypnotizing himself.

    "I am the only one in the world. Everything in the world, every plant and every tree, is the scenery in my heart. The universe, the sea of ??stars, and the stars in the sky are all the cells, impurities, and traces of life in my body. From ancient times to the present, everything is neither virtual nor real.  I just took a nap. The eternal night is just because I closed my eyes"

    Wearing animal skin clothes and a royal flag, Wang Xuan rushed up the cover and rushed into the mysterious crater road, piercing the extraordinary night sky like a flash of light.

    Burning heat, chest tightness, he felt that he was about to die, the red substance he touched was almost real, there were crystal small particles falling down, bright red, translucent, and shining with luster.

    "Wake up, wake up soon, how long do you have to sleep in this eternal dream?" A voice shouted, calling him to wake him up.

    Wang Xuan opened his eyes in a daze, and then he saw Fang Yuzhu beside him, with glowing fingers, touching his forehead, and also saw the demon master Yanyan, wiping his face!

    It's the last day of this month, if you still have a monthly pass, don't forget to vote, thank you!  </div&gt

 Chapter 430 Live-action version is here

    Wang Xuan opened his eyes, his forehead and face were cool, and the burning pain caused by the red substance was eliminated. He looked at the two people in front of him.

    "Here it is again, is it true that my memory has been washed out?" He glanced at the terrible meteorite passage, above the rock wall, the magic flower was one or two places away, and it was really not far away.

    "Hurry up" the demon master Yanyan said, her red dress was burnt to pieces.

    Wang Xuan was not polite, and pushed her away, and even grabbed her white and delicate wrist, trying to throw her aside.

    However, he didn't throw it, but was picked up instead, and a pure white fist magnified, about to hit him in the face.

    With a bang, Fang Yuzhu reached out and grabbed the demon master Yanyan's wrist, stopping the scene.

    Wang Xuan felt the blowing wind of the fist, and his face was in severe pain. Just the roar that was close at hand could cause extremely terrible destructive power.

    "It looks the same as the real thing." He was still calm, and it wasn't the first time he had come to this place, so he wanted to deceive him with hallucinations?  What a joke!

    Then, he stretched out his hand calmly and calmly, shook in front of the demon master, and said, "Wake up, you are just a puppet."

    The scene was silent for a while, and the demon master Yanyan seemed a little surprised, feeling incredible, and then pinched her face abruptly with one hand when she was in a daze.

    "Don't tell me, this dream is quite real. The demon master's face is white and crystal clear, and quite elastic. I haven't seen her dance the fairy dance in reality, why don't you come here?" Wang Xuan said calmly.

    In the passage, it was deadly quiet, there was no sound at all, only the horrible red particles falling from above, burning him in severe pain.

    "This kid is crazy!" Not far away, someone finally spoke in the red mist, and it was Zhang Daoling.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him and said: "Old Zhang, I'm sorry, maybe I often think about you in my heart on weekdays, so in the illusion, your appearance rate is relatively high."

    The scene was weird, the demon master's face changed from pale to a ray of evil spirit, and his right hand was raised instantly, which was the rhythm of slapping Wang Xuan away with a slap.

    "He just woke up, still a little dazed." Fang Yuzhu said, and quickly stopped her.

    Not far away, Qi Yi, Mozu, Qi Teng, Mingxue Jiaozu, and Zheng Yuantian were all burned badly, but they all looked at Wang Xuan with strange expressions on their faces.

    "Heh, the scene is exactly the same as when I left last time. Who will be fooled by this?" Wang Xuan didn't think it was funny at all. He thought that the magic flower underestimated him, and it was actually a continuation of the last dream.

    Is this the rhythm of turning into a series?  He was annoyed, and said: "Can you be more professional, you should deceive me with the real scene."

    He found that the magic flower paid great attention to details, and even the environment had not changed, it was exactly the same, and the position of the suspended meteorite block was presented indistinguishably from last time.

    As for the state of those few people, etc., all kinds of subtleties are too in place and seem too real.

    For a moment, Wang Xuan's heart was shaken. Could it be that the real person came?  He shook his head, it was impossible.

    He crushed the fruit of the first fairy tea tree in his mouth, and then the iron chisel in his hand collided with the furnace cover, making a crisp and real sound, in order to wake himself up and get out of the dream.

    In fact, as the surrounding light dissipated, he felt completely clear, and indeed woke up, but why are those figures still there?  They were all looking at him, their facial expressions were too perfect, and their eyes were different.

    "He's crazy, it's useless to keep him, let's kill him." Demon Patriarch Qi Yi said.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, and said: "Old Qi, your son with schizophrenia has been subdued by me, and he calls me Uncle."

    After he finished speaking, he smiled, so what if it's an illusion?  He can chat with anyone on weekdays, and now he doesn't mind talking more.

    "Squeeze him to death." Zheng Yuantian said, his whole body was covered by armor.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him and said, "Old Zheng, are you acting cute? Do you know? You are already dead!"

    Then, he felt the power of burning mountains and boiling seas. Zheng Yuantian didn't get used to him, and slapped him directly. The meteorite passage exploded and shook violently.  It seems to be destroyed.

    "Old Zheng, you are still so fierce after death?!" Wang Xuan was surprised, if this kind of force hit his primordial spirit, it would probably shatter it.

    This is very wrong, he couldn't help but prick himself slightly with an iron chisel to wake up the soul, is this still not out of the illusion?

    But his other hand was not idle either, holding the furnace cover, which turned into the size of a shield, and stood in front of him to protect himself, and he didn't dare to smash it out.

    He worries that this is hallucination,Something really came, which made him feel unbelievable and unexplainable.

    In the end, he escaped from the tunnel and hid far away to wake himself up. Is he still in the illusion?  It should not be right!

    He went away in one breath, left here, returned to the pool of life, sat cross-legged in it, picked a piece of tea fruit directly, did not brew it, but ate it with bites, it was bitter and astringent, with a light fragrance.

    "I should get out of there. I'm not in the illusion anymore. If the illusion is so deep, the magic flower will have a chance to kill me." Wang Xuan said to himself, completely calmed down.

    He spread out his palm, holding a corner of red silk in his hand. It was a corner of the burnt red dress of the demon lord Yanyan. He quietly cut off a piece and brought it out.

    "It's not an illusion, I really saw them? Impossible!" Wang Xuan felt a little messy in the wind, and he was really not calm at this time.

    "Could it be that I haven't left the meteorite passage all this time, only now? And my recent experience, killing Zheng Yuantian, Heng Jun died tragically, and the mysterious shadow is going to devour me, are these all fake?"

    Wang Xuan's back felt chills, he felt that he was poisoned, what was false and what was true, he almost couldn't tell the difference.

    He carefully buried the red skirt in the earth hill by the pool, and he decided to go to the crater to take a look, otherwise, he would feel uneasy and feel like going crazy

    At the same time, in the outside world, a peerless figure spoke: "Thinking about the horror, the light of my heart is spreading, blurring, and turning into emptiness"

    "It's weird, this what is the situation, shouldn't it be the most terrifying event from the past repeating itself?" Another person was awakened.  </div&gt

 Chapter 431 Thinking About Horror

    ,

    "Bah!" Wang Xuan spit out all the tea fruit from his mouth. If he hadn't left Misty Land and just woke up today, where did the first fairy tea tree come from?

    If the recent homicide of Zheng Yuantian, the rainy night being protected by two shadows, and the tragic death of Heng Jun's lost treasure are all fake, then this tea fruit is also fake?

    The people in the Meteorite Passage were all Yuanshenguang. After he fled there, he confirmed it carefully. At this moment, he felt a chill in his heart, and at the same time he was a little confused.

    It was the first time he encountered such a thing, doubting life, is time and space disordered?  He can't tell reality from fiction.

    After all, Wang Xuan was not reconciled, and then, he came again!

    Under the meteorite passage, he raised his head and looked up. He observed for a long time with his spiritual eyes. When it was safe, he protected himself with two skins, opened the way with the God-killing Banner, and soared into the sky.  .

    In his opinion, this meteorite passage is more extreme than the sky, and it is more difficult than climbing the sky. If you really want to rush through it, it may change the world!

    He is now restless, sleeping and eating. If he doesn't find out the truth, he will feel a heavy and terrible shadow cast over his heart.

    Those people were no longer in their original positions. They seemed to have hid in the tunnel dug for a long time, regained their spirits, and went up, but their steps were difficult.

    They are also exploring and want to cross the meteorite passage, but the distance away is not very far away, they have already encountered great pressure, and they are even in danger of dying, so they move slowly.

    At present, in terms of his own morality and strength, Wang Xuan is not as good as them, but the "pipi flag brazing cover" on his body is strong enough, especially the last cover is a treasured part, which can withstand the pressure after being activated by him  , gradually approaching them.

    "The hallucination reappeared. I woke up. What Yaoxian danced while walking. This is a fake scene. Fang Yuzhu is pregnant, it's impossible, the phantom is scattered!" Wang Xuan was very calm, shaking the lid, urging the flag, and instantly  Destroyed the illusion, but after the real scene was revealed, those people were still climbing on it.

    "I!" Wang Xuan really wanted to grab one and try to kill him. Is he crazy, or the world where the meteorite tunnel is located is sick?

    In the end, he couldn't take it anymore, and he did it to himself.

    He pricked his finger with a chisel, and a wisp of primordial blood overflowed, flowed to the lid, and blended with it.

    Wang Xuan is trying his best to integrate with the Supreme Treasure Health Furnace, and wants to use its supreme power to break through the illusion and see the truth.

    He thinks that there may be a problem with the spiritual eye, and everything is unclear. At this time, he has really been groomed.

    "That little lunatic is here again, it's ok, he didn't die." Qi Yi, the demon ancestor, said, looking down.

    Wang Xuan retorted: "Old Qi, your family is the ancestral mental illness, and your son is split outside!"

    He doesn't fear the demon ancestor very much, but mainly wants to communicate and learn more. Today, his vision, his feeling, and his spiritual cognition are almost subverted.

    when!

    The furnace lid shook violently, and he pushed it vigorously, and the blood of the primordial spirit fused on it, connecting the treasure with his own flesh and blood. He looked up, and it was clear that the light of the primordial spirit there was real.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, is this the devil?  !

    He doesn't believe that someone can come to his backyard, and he doesn't think that the experience of these days is false. Did he kill Zheng Yuantian to kill loneliness?

    Could it be that he drank the first fairy tea and drank air?  Could it be that the dusty shadow was imagined by him?

    However, Zhibao will not lie, this time he is sure to get rid of the illusion, and everything he sees is true!

    "Who can explain it to me?!" Wang Xuan didn't understand at all, fell into self-doubt, and lost his mind?

    He didn't give up, and looked at the rough stone wall, there should be a passage leading to the special spiritual world related to the Yudao Banner.

    "Huh?" He was surprised, the passage was gone, there was no gap, there was never that way.

    He came to the spirit, shook the treasure, the blood of the primordial spirit glowed, and merged with the lid of the health furnace, and he was sure that there was indeed no such so-called road here.

    However, the moment he raised his head, the light of the primordial spirit was clearly visible and indeed existed, which gave him a headache again, and he couldn't help rubbing his temples.

    Fang Yuzhu was very concerned, and said via voice transmission: "What's wrong with you, where did you come here, Mingtu? It's very dangerous. If you can retreat, turn around now!"

    "Sister Yuzhu, do you still remember Wang Xuan by the reed lake?" Wang Xuan asked seriously, he just wanted to know, how did the state of these primordial lights come about, and do they correspond to the peerless immortals in the present world?  ,is that true?

    "This kid is indeed crazy and stupidWait, let's start killing people now?  "The Demon Patriarch Qi Yihan said, he really can't keep calm, this incident is too terrifying.

    One word can kill the world!

    ? Others also felt unbelievable, very surprised, and deeply wrong.

    But at this time, the accident happened again!

    "Yes, Zheng Yuantian is dead" Behind the dissipated figure, in the fly ash, a faint shadow appeared, and then became hazy, turning into silver white, his whole body was covered by a silver robe, and he was depressed  , he said to himself: "He died, and I, who sank at the end of the curtain, can come back to life."

    Fraud corpse?  Peerless masters don't believe in evil at all. What kind of corpse change, what the hell, it's because they don't have enough strength to think so.

    However, at the moment, it is indeed too evil. Zheng Yuantian died, was killed by Wang Xuan, and was wiped out, but a more mysterious monster emerged from the ashes of his primordial spirit!

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, all kinds of strange events came out today.

    "The founder of the Devil's Embryo Dafa?" Fang Yuzhu said, still calm and not afraid of this person

    In the depths of the universe, inside the ancient spaceship, the demon lord Yan Yan's bright cheeks were cold, and she said: "The light of my heart has spread far away, out of my control, and everything is blurred.  How similar is the catastrophic event in the past, turning reality into fiction, and turning fiction into reality?"

    She lowered her head, and found that the skirt was scorched and missing, something went wrong, she sneered, "Oh!"

    "That's true. I'm also experiencing it. Who did it and what did it do? The light of my heart has also dimmed and faded." Lao Zhang said solemnly.

    The four masters, driving ancient spaceships into the depths of the vast star sea, are almost approaching the location of foreign civilizations, but today they feel horrifyingly that they have strange changes in themselves.

    The Patriarch of Mingxue Sect opened his mouth, with an extremely dignified expression, and said: "Back then, when there was a catastrophe between reality and reality, some people wanted to turn the extraordinary eternal night into eternal light, reversed reality and reality, and a big event happened!"

    Fang Yuzhu's fair and charming face was full of seriousness, and he said: "It seems that the legends left behind in the eternal night are not unbelievable, and some things are indeed true.  It was destroyed in that big incident."

    Wang Xuan couldn't be at peace in his heart. Today, he couldn't get a definite answer, and found that there were more and more questions. What's the situation of those people?  Is it close to the real reason, is there a monster corresponding to the people outside, or is there another reason?

    He was going to leave first, but he didn't really follow. He just asked them for the clothes, even the hair of the primordial spirit, etc., and wanted to take them away for verification.

    "Sister Yuzhu"

    When Fang Yuzhu heard this, he cut off a corner of the burnt white robe and gave it to him.

    "Old Zhang, you have a sleeve too. It's best to give me some hair." Wang Xuan said.

    "Who knows what kind of monster you are, maybe it's really a magic flower, you want to analyze me?" Zhang Daoling stared at him.

    In the end, Wang Xuan ran away without stopping. He wanted to return to the present world to wake up, to determine whether what he experienced was real or an illusion.

    Wang Xuan returned, entered the land of life, and his spirit and body were united. Then he saw the corners of the skirt he brought out, one white and one red, with traces of severe burns.

    "Old Chen, why did you faint? No, you actually fell asleep. What's your situation?" Wang Xuan found that Lao Chen, who was protecting him, was sleepy.

    Chen Yongjie felt baffled, how could he fall asleep, is it so unreliable?  Simply unacceptable!

    Then, he regained his energy quickly, staring at the skirt fragment in Wang Xuan's hand, and said: "The breath is very familiar, why are you so violent, torn to pieces?"

    Originally still in the atmosphere of terror, Wang Xuan's heart was extremely heavy, but now he got out of that state of mind in an instant, and wanted to hit him very much!

    At the beginning of the month, I asked all the book friends for a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you everyone.

 Main text Chapter 432 I was certified as gone

    "It's nice to be young!" Chen Yongjie sighed sincerely, and then said: "Can you bear it?"

    Wang Xuan originally wanted to deal with him, but now, he couldn't help it even more. What was this "old man" like a young man with short hair thinking?

    Chen Yongjie kindly reminded him not to play with fire, saying: "It's good to be young, but almost enough."

    Wang Xuan's palm was shining, and he pressed down. Although he wanted to beat him very much, he was a little bit reluctant to do so.

    "A strange treasure, a peerless god's clothes? I said why is there a sense of familiarity, isn't this the clothes of Fairy Fang and the Demon Lord? What are you doing?!" Chen Yongjie's eyes widened.  .

    "I have just left customs and haven't traveled far. What are you thinking? Let me see you first, whether it is true or false." Wang Xuan felt that he had been tortured miserably, and he was suspicious after returning.

    Soon, he was convinced that he had come to this world and was no longer in Misty Land, but, holding two pieces of burnt skirt corners in his hand, he was in a trance again.

    This timehe really brought out something. The real thing was in front of him, and he had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more complicated it became, and his head was as big as a bucket.

    After a while, he raised his head and found that Chen Yongjie was staring at him with strange eyes, and he even glanced at the corner of the skirt in his hand.

    "I'm a little confused now, I want to be quiet." Wang Xuan said, he had to think about this matter seriously, is there really someone else in the meteorite passage?

    "I also want to be quiet." Chen Yongjie ran to the other side and sat down. This quiet room is big enough.

    "Is there monitoring? Take a look at my state during retreat." Wang Xuan asked, not expecting Lao Chen to recall, he actually fell asleep!

    Chen Yongjie was embarrassing. He had never been so unprofessional. When protecting the law, he himself became sleepy. He responded concisely: "Yes!"

    The two quickly called up the monitoring, and it seemed that they were eroded by supermatter, and the precision components were actually broken. After the two called Aoki, they asked him to try to recover, and finally found that some of the images recorded earlier were still there.

    "Hiss!" Chen Yongjie showed shock. Is there really something going on here?

    In the monitoring screen, it didn't take long for Wang Xuan's physical body to glow, and ripples expanded in circles, covering himself, very hazy.

    Afterwards, Chen Yongjie's eyelids drooped quickly, and he fell asleep, as if he had been hypnotized.

    The weirdest thing was that Wang Xuan in the halo was blurred, and then seemed to disappear, and his body was almost invisible.

    And in the process, Chen Yongjie in the quiet room was no longer real, and finally became more and more illusory, as if he was about to disappear.

    Until the end, the monitoring equipment must have broken down. At the last moment in front of the black screen, the two of them almost completely disappeared.

    Is this the devil?  Chen Yongjie couldn't believe it. Playing it over and over again was really evil. At the last moment, he disappeared from the screen.

    "I said, Xiao Wang, Mr. Wang, Wang Jiaozu, what did you do to outrage? I was just protecting you, and I was almost wiped out?" Old Chen felt a sense of horror.

    In that picture, he watched from reality to emptiness, and he gradually blurred, as if being swallowed by endless void.

    Just looking at the surveillance, he can feel a great crisis, and his hair stands on end. What kind of terrifying situation is this?

    "People are sitting in the quiet room, gone!" Aoki also interjected, and he also felt that it was outrageous. At first he wanted to laugh, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt creepy.

    Wang Xuan's complexion was not very good-looking, his brows were deeply furrowed, and he just shut himself up. He completely lost himself and the people around him, and he shuddered.

    He reflected, he didn't do anything out of the ordinary this time, why did it happen?

    "The meteorite passage is more terrifying than I thought. Could it be that I have seriously underestimated the magic flower?" He glanced at Lao Chen and Aoki. They were alive and had nothing to do with falsehood.

    However, he still took out the furnace cover, and said to himself: "This retreat is almost tossing me into a mental illness. My so-called return to the present world, isn't it still in an illusion?"

    Then, he put the blood of the body and the blood of the primordial spirit, in order to fully blend with the lid, regardless of each other, he is now forced to doubt the real world a little bit.

    The master and the apprentice did not laugh at him, but their expressions became extremely serious. What kind of experience drove a confident young man to such a level?

    "It's true, it's not illusory. I'm back. But what's wrong with this world? Why do I feel so frightened? I don't know what to do." Wang Xuan said to himself, stood up, walked outside, and looked at the deep night sky.  Staring at the heavy mountain shadows in the distance again.

    He always has a feeling that something;"What is fiction and what is truth? Although my old lady is a mortal, what she said last time has some truth. The truth is by my side. This is the real world, and it is the most cherished."

    In the depths of the universe, in the ancient spaceship, the demon lord Yan Yan looked at the tattered red dress on her body, she was burned badly, but finally stopped the burning trend and began to recover slowly.

    But in the end, her skirt was still missing a corner, which was awkward no matter how you looked at it.

    "Although it was burnt just now, it was so damaged that it seemed to be rotten, but to me, it looked like someone grabbed it and tore it apart." Zhang Daoling said.

    The demon master Yanyan suddenly looked unkind, and said: "Xiao Zhang, are you looking for a fight? You think you are strong and can subdue demons and eliminate demons, right? Come, fight me!"

    "The part of the spiritual light that spread out and disappeared has returned, but why, there is no memory, and I don't know where it went?" the ancestor of the dark blood said.

    Fang Yuzhu frowned slightly, and said: "This matter is not over yet, I always feel that there will be some factors that will cause the light of our hearts to sink into the distance and turn reality into nothingness. The most terrifying thing is that we as a whole will not  Will it be fully affected by this?"

    "Hey, sister, why is a corner of your snow-white dress missing?" The demon master Yanyan noticed the situation of the female alchemist.

    "Don't worry about the details." Fang Yuzhu diverted her perspective and thinking, not wanting her to play, and said: "The treasure has not been gathered yet, and the sky mirror has already been broken. Why is there still a sign of the catastrophe?"

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect sighed: "In that era, it was extremely brilliant. There were some people who made me want to worship after hearing about it. Before the extraordinary was extinguished, what was explored was suspected to be close to reality. I wanted to turn the extinguished mythical world into  The virtual is the real, and the whole reappears to the real side, but unfortunately, it is too terrifying, and the curtain sky mirror exploded!"

    "I personally have doubts and guesses, but I have to find certain elements first" Lao Zhang opened his mouth, rubbing his broken mirror with his hand.

    "Is there a small piece of Mutian mirror hidden in your broken mirror?" The demon master Yanyan glanced at him, then she lowered her head again, looking at the corner of the skirt that was suspected to be torn by hands, her eyes  Although she is delicate and charming, she is gnashing her teeth and said, "Don't let me know who it is!"

    In this world, Wang Xuan said to himself: "I have too many ideas, but I don't know enough about mythology and history, and I don't know much about the past civilizations. It would be good if Lao Zhang, Demon Lord, and Fairy Fang were by my side."  Yes, you can ask them."

    He looked at Chen Yongjie and said, "Can you still contact them?"

    "Occasionally they can be contacted, but the time span is a problem. Sometimes it takes half a day, sometimes several days. The main reason is that they are flying farther and farther away. Even if they are on a super mothership, it is impossible to contact them all the time.  "Chen Yongjie shook his head.

    However, he clicked twice, took pictures of the corners of the two dresses, and said: "Let Aoki send them to explain the situation here."

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, and said: "Wait a minute, don't post the corners of the skirt, just mention it briefly. My eyelids twitched, and if I sent it"

    "I have already sent it." Not far away, in the small spaceship, Aoki quickly completed the operation and said, "I don't know when they will receive it."

    "Old Qing!" Wang Xuan's eyelids really started to twitch wildly, and he really wanted to ask him, why are you moving so fast?

    Please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.

    Thanks to: dydydyd, Sanshengyuan vertical hunter, gd ghost knife, the three leaders have issued too many leader positions, and today they issued the silver alliance again, and the vertical hunters have accumulated to become the golden alliance. Thank you for your support!  </div&gt

 Chapter 433 Mental Explosion

    ,

    Wang Xuan doubts that after the ancient ship in the universe receives these information and pictures, will he be beaten when he returns to the voyage one day?  There is always a feeling that I have hit the gun.

    Forget it, he doesn't think about it anymore, don't care about things that haven't happened yet.

    "What is the state of the light of the primordial spirit they entered in the passage?" He was pondering, he should do some experiments, whether to bring the enemy in and try it out?

    He believes that it is too risky to bring people around him in, and it doesn't matter if you bring enemies, as long as you kill them casually, there is no psychological burden.  .

    Regarding the Misty Land and the Meteorite Passage, he must still go in. First, he failed to break through and he needs to improve his strength. Second, he feels that this matter is not over yet.

    "I always thought it was my back garden, how could there be unpredictable and terrifying incidents now?"

    Of course, Wang Xuan didn't go in right away, he wanted to slow down, calm down, look for it by the way, and try to bring an enemy with him on the road.

    In the next two days, Wang Xuan spent a lot of time in Huang Ming's tea room. It could be said that he was eager to find an opponent in the supernatural field.

    However, he really didn't meet, and he didn't have a single enemy. Since the emergence of the New Covenant, all parties have been very restrained, and few people dare to make trouble in the old land.

    Especially when Zheng Yuantian died, Hengjun collapsed, trees fell and monkeys scattered, and the group of people who opposed Wang Xuan earlier all disappeared.

    "The old land and the new star are so peaceful, there is no supernatural raging, no demons making trouble?" Wang Xuan sighed.

    "The rivers and lakes are not limited to fighting and killing. What age is it? Mythological creatures are very particular. They know that they can't do anything, so why do they make trouble? In a few months, everyone will return to zero. You and I are mortals, so don't take good care of them."  In the future, it would be vulgar to fight with your own hands."

    Zhou Qinghuang said, she is a frequent visitor here, although she knew that Wang Xuan could even clean up the white tiger girl, but she was not too afraid, she was still natural.

    On the contrary, this made Wang Xuan feel more at ease. If some people were in awe of him because of his improved strength, it would be really uncomfortable and unnecessary.

    "That's right, extraordinary people are now making a living by themselves, and many of them are busy doing business." Cao Qingyu lamented that the earlier hostility towards Wang Xuan had long since disappeared.

    ? Wang Xuan nodded, a little dazed, this group of people adapted so quickly, he began to reflect on himself, seven or eight months later, if he can't continue on the new Shinhwa road, and returns to the ordinary, where should he go?

    Although he has always been confident that he can do it and will find a way, at least he can keep his extraordinary flame alive.

    However, after going through a misty journey that was difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, he was a little shaken. There was a big problem with that road, and he even wondered whether there were people who walked there in ancient times, but he was defeated in the end.

    Is the magic flower naturally rooted there?

    "Actually, I always thought that it was the inside of my body, related to my flesh and blood, and that it corresponded to the existence of the real world. But looking at it now, there are various possibilities, and there really may be an unknown big world."

    He let go of these thoughts, it is useless to think too much now, he has to find a way to solve the problem, and even walk through the meteorite road to see the truth!

    Wang Xuan found helplessly that the old land really had no enemies, and couldn't help saying to himself: "Am I invincible?"

    At this stage, even Qi Lian Dao is not crazy anymore. After seeing him, he behaved according to his duty and was very polite. Of course, he didn't call him uncle. After all, he was the son of the demon ancestor.

    He realized that the real enemy now is the peerless level, and if he does not appear, it will be related to his life and death once he jumps out.

    "The mysterious shadow of Chuchen, if I take him to the land of nothingness, it will kill me in minutes, and I won't be able to chew him for a while."

    "Why are you looking for the enemy?" Huang Ming asked him when he personally delivered the best extraordinary tea.

    "I have doubts on the way of practice, and I want to verify it." Wang Xuan replied absent-mindedly.

    I go!  The few people present understood as soon as they heard that they wanted to kill people. No wonder they were looking for enemies. If they were caught, they would end badly.

    On the same day, the news spread, and Wang Xuan searched for test products all over the world, wanting to confirm Chaofan Road.

    "Everyone, don't touch the muzzle of the gun, or you will be killed by him!"

    In just one day's work, Xin Xing and Lao Tu knew about it, and many transcendental beings whose behavior was not very standard were instantly benevolent.

    Even, a few extraordinary people ran to do volunteer work, all kinds of uneasy, because their past resumes were not so glorious, they were close to the red line, and now they are very scared.

    Nowadays, who doesn't know that Crazy Wang is powerful, and with black hands, he can even kill peerless disciples, and even fairies like Gu Mingxi, who are famous in the fairy world, can't miss it.Looking at the mirror in his hand from time to time, the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect also became interested.

    "It's related to Mutianjing. Do you know what refining that treasure is based on? A scripture, a special strange script. I suspect that someone is practicing this scripture in a mysterious place recently, plus other  A special element that triggers the signs of a catastrophe."

    The mechanical bird flapped its wings and flew over, saying: "The great Patriarch of Dark Blood, the peerless Fairy Fang, the wise and mighty Zhang Jiaozu, the beautiful and charming Miss Yanyan, just now, the mother ship received an encrypted message  .¡±

    "Analysis." The Patriarch of Dark Blood said, as its owner, he felt very satisfied.

    "Oh, my God, there are pictures and the truth, the case has been solved, and your troubles have been solved!" The mechanical bird exaggeratedly exclaimed, claiming credit there

    In the old soil, at night, Wang Xuan meditated, keeping his body and mind in the most clear state, and began to think about this matter seriously, which he has not thought through until now.

    Old Chen said: "It's a pity that the ancient spaceship went deep into the universe, it's too far away, it may take a few days to get news."

    "I hope they can clear up my confusion." Wang Xuan nodded, and then meditated again, with an empty mind, studying the problem of reality and truth.

    "The great universe corrects errors, and the extraordinary world collapses, corresponding to the virtual. The myth reappears, survives, and corresponds to the real. Everything switches between the virtual and the real."

    Wang Xuan pondered and had a new idea.

    "The inside of the curtain is fiction, and the fairy bones left in this world are real, and the virtual has replaced the real, avoiding the five declines of heaven and man"

    He kept thinking about it, and he had more thoughts.

    "The Fate Soil cannot be found in the human body, it is fiction, but the myth begins with the emptiness of the Fate Soil, is it destined to be an illusion? The real world is true"

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan felt that in this state of emptiness, he could capture the malice outside the endless void, which he had felt the last time.

    "Well, he's here again!" Wang Xuan found out that in the most distant place, another pair of scarlet eyes opened, spying on him again, full of coldness, greed, possessiveness, and very creepy.

    At the same time, in another direction, a sacred light was lit up, and the shadows of a man and a woman were chanting.

    "Can you keep him for a while, or for a lifetime?" Scarlet eyes made a sound in the endless void.

    Wang Xuan was in a state of emptiness, but he heard this kind of malicious voice!

    "Oh, you can't find me. At this moment, I am in space, changing positions at any time. In the future, don't give me a chance, otherwise, I will swallow you two too!"

    The scarlet eyes opened and closed, making people extremely uncomfortable, and the words they spoke were cold, giving people a feeling of cruelty and cruelty, and from there spread out bloody chains, approaching Wang Xuan.

    Not long after, in the big screen, there was a golden figure, which lit up in the dark, and was also peeping at Wang Xuan, with cold and frightening eyes.

    Wang Xuan noticed the new situation, two mysterious and terrifying creatures were thinking about him!

    "Is the difficult curse the shackles and cages woven by the light of the soul? Can I take advantage of the current special state to turn their light of the soul into nothingness, kill them in the meteorite passage, and deal with them in a targeted manner?"  ?¡± Wang Xuan really wants to try, these two mysterious creatures are too deceptive!

    At the beginning of the month, I asked for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you everyone.

    Thanks: Thick who likes to eat beef, who used my name, puerto, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 434 Giant Dragon and Ant

    ,

    In the middle of the night, Wang Xuan sat quietly. Now what he saw and heard, ordinary people can't perceive it, and other extraordinary people can't touch it. He is staring at the void.

    At the end of the boundless darkness, the pair of scarlet eyes are always there and never leave, and the voice will occasionally sound.

    "If you block my way, you are blocking the birth of a new myth. All I have done is not only for myself, but also for the creation of the world."

    The scarlet eyes are in the mist, in the dark void, full of mystery and coldness, and his voice is full of indifference and ruthlessness.

    ? In the distance, in the holy light, the two shadows ignored it and were just chanting sutras, cutting off the blood-dropping chain from time to time to prevent it from approaching Wang Xuan.

    These scenes can only be sensed by Wang Xuan who is in the clearest state, and cannot be seen or heard by others, including Chen Yongjie who is close to the same courtyard.

    Even for a transcendent, these are like two worlds. Only the limitless creatures and the spiritual eye can make such a difference.

    "He has no chance. Only I can save the old mythical world and renew its life. I can reshape the universe and open up new extraordinary territories. If you block me, you are the sinners of this era!"

    The scarlet eyes are always changing directions in the mist. His physical location is too far away, but he can intervene in the world with the mysterious light of the soul and a terrible spell.

    This is the terrifying realm of the Transcendence. Even if the Transcendence ebbs and the Myth is decaying violently, he still has this means, and this is where his confidence lies.

    "Since you have the ambition to open the sky, then just go on unswervingly. Why do you want to take the body of others and become the evil dragon you once hated the most."

    "Whether you are pioneering or plundering, you have achieved yourself, and I am afraid that you will not be able to change the situation of the end of the myth."

    In the depths of the darkness, the two shadows in the ball of light spoke one after another.

    "If even I can't do it, no one can enter that field and lead a new mythology to appear. I am the only hope!" the mysterious shadow said.

    From a "warrior" to a "dragon", he has experienced many things. He stared at Wang Xuan and said: "So weak, what can he do in this era, it is worthless for you to keep him.  Ya, are you counting on him? It¡¯s meaningless, he¡¯s a useless person now! In the extraordinary end of the world, he hasn¡¯t even made it to his escape, and he no longer has the qualifications and background to save the extraordinary world!¡±

    The shadow of Chuchen, the evil dragon dormant in the mist, spoke again and again, just to make way for those two people, not to block his footsteps.

    As for the golden light, the golden figure from the fairy world was silent all the time, only a pair of golden pupils looked at the darkest end, stared, and exerted the power of the mind to lock Wang Xuan. This is a silent and extremely terrifying powerhouse!

    "Having said so much, you still want to take away the body of a weak person. Is this your way? Besides, what you want to do has been done before. Even the treasure curtain sky mirror is broken, it won't work  .¡±

    "If you can really continue your life for the new myth and reshape the universe, so what if you sacrifice him. Even, if necessary, both of us can give our lives."

    In the darkness, the two shadows in the holy halo opened their mouths.

    Wang Xuan's heart was heavy. He had no faults, made no mistakes, and didn't offend anyone. However, he was targeted just because his body was "suitable".

    "Isn't it wrong to not be strong enough?" He sat quietly, staring at the void, his body and mind felt cool. During the supernatural transformation period, some people would be crushed by big waves at any time, but they didn't know what happened.

    Under the tide of the great era, a "weak person" like him may be crushed to pieces without realizing it, and he can't even control his own destiny.

    Even, if he hadn't been promoted to this special state, he wouldn't even know the truth, and he wouldn't even be aware of what others were going to do or how to arrange him.

    "Let's not talk about the right to speak. I am just an ant in the eyes of the supreme power. I look down at me and can harvest me at any time."

    ?Wang Xuan said softly, although the truth is so, he is not discouraged, let alone lost, he has only practiced for a few years?

    "I would like to thank the two shadows of a man and a woman, but I have to hurry up. I can't count on others for a lifetime, and I have to rely on myself. Besides, will the evil dragon unite with other people?"

    He didn't want the couple to have an accident because of him. Today, he sensed a great sense of crisis. If the evil dragon used the "general trend" to suppress others, put on a big reason, and really broke his face and stood up publicly, the situation might change immediately.  It is extremely complicated!

    "In the fairy world, you are very strong. It is true that you are like a giant dragon looking down on ants and insects. However, this is the world. Even the evil dragon has rotted and fell into the world.However, he has always been attracting the power of his real body, with a strong will to rush left and right, wanting to go along the ancient curse, mix with the light of the soul, and completely take over the weak prey that is destined to be harvested.

    He absolutely cannot allow others to get involved.

    Another creature with golden pupils has a similar idea to his, and his strong will is also surging.

    However, there was a conflict in the light of the soul, and the two giant dragons who were fighting were stunned now, where is the ant?  Gone, disappeared abruptly, as if evaporating from the old soil.

    Moreover, at this time, the light of their hearts dimmed, the released power, the ancient spell disappeared, and the power of the soul entered nothingness, and could not be sensed.

    This is tantamount to a lack of soul. Both of them were taken aback, and then their eyes turned cold immediately. It was impossible for the two giant dragons to fight fiercely.

    ?They went all out to perceive and explore, trying to find Wang Xuan.

    "Huh?" The men and women in the sacred light rain were also very surprised, and it was the first time they found such an abnormality in Wang Xuan

    In the depths of the universe, in the ancient spacecraft, the four masters were all alarmed and actually solved the case. Who did it?  !  Let alone the demon lord Yanyan, even Lao Zhang rushed over with a bang, to see what happened, is it as he guessed?

    Two photos, pieces of burnt tattered dress, one red and one white, clear and clear, were photographed and sent over.

    "Where did you receive the encrypted information, and who did it?!" Yanyan gritted her teeth and asked, her beautiful face was less seductive and more murderous.

    "There are pictures and the truth, and there are texts that briefly mention it, Old Earth, Super Cub!" The mechanical bird cried out loudly, very excited, and didn't mind making a fuss about it.

    "Heh" The demon master Yanyan sneered suddenly, she didn't know if she was angry or shocked, but it was Wang Xuan?  !

    Then, her complexion changed, because, that feeling came again, this was to pull her away again, into an unknown place!

    Thanks: Those summers, Bei Piao is alive, my heart is bright, Lao Fanfan, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 435 Cutting the light of the soul

    On Wang Xuan's primordial spirit, blood and gold were entangled, and he went on the road together, like two evil dragons fighting to devour him, and the three parties were entangled together.

    He was calm and indifferent, without fear, and came to the misty land with a five-piece set of flag brazing caps and so on.

    On his body, the ancient curse lingered, and the light of the mind flickered, which was quite terrifying. It was impossible to say that he hadn't suffered a little damage.  .

    If he continues to delay in this world, something may happen to him, but now that he has cut off the connection between the light of the mind and their master, he will not collapse immediately.

    At this time, Wang Xuan's Yuanshen was as hard as a strange treasure. This was the use of the Dao Sword.

    Precisely because of this, there was a clanging sound outside his body, and two chains of ancient curses were wrapped around him, fighting against each other, so he could not be refined.

    After arriving here, it is his territory, there is nothing to say, it is impossible for him to soak in the pool of life, it is too bland, so it needs to be warmer to entertain two "honored guests".

    Finally, he arrived at the destination. In the endless darkness, it gradually became brighter, and the red clouds billowed, instantly illuminating this vast and deep place.

    Here is like an exhausted universe without stars, suddenly flooded with red light.

    Wang Xuan faced it calmly, at the very edge, washed himself with wisps of red substance, entertained the two ancient curses on the body surface, anyway, let¡¯s peel it off first.

    "The ancient curse is woven by the power of the mind, but it really contains very little will. Should I be lucky or regretful?" He said calmly.

    However, in the imprint of Yuanshen's original source, his real heartfelt opinion is not the same, and he still attaches great importance to it.  He possesses spiritual eyes, and he can see clearly. The two giant dragons are dormant with some not weak consciousness, hidden in the chain of ancient spells, and have not yet exploded.

    Since it involves the light of the soul, how could there be no opponent's sharp will like a sword?

    Wang Xuan remained calm and responded calmly. If he dared to lure wolves into the house and play with fire, he had a certain awareness.

    There was a crackling sound, and the ancient curse chains couldn't withstand the erosion of the red substance. They were like a layer of armor, and they had to help Wang Xuan resist that destructive substance first.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    Wang Xuan's Primordial Spirit sword wheel glowed and became more and more splendid, because the two ancient curse chains were spreading, wanting to be strangled into the sword light and submerged into his Primordial Spirit core imprint.

    In an instant, the valuable soul armor on Wang Xuan's body was full of cracks, and it was about to be disintegrated. It can only be said that the ancient curse chain is extremely terrifying.

    You know, this is the armor he collected and refined from all kinds of rare materials. When he went to the fairyland to kill Zheng Yuantian, he was wearing this armor, which could cover up the secrets and make it impossible to trace back.

    He regretted that if he wanted to use it next time, he would have to refine another one.

    "Severing the connection with the source of the soul, you are so strong, it is really scary, if you change someone, you will be swallowed by you!" This is Wang Xuan's heartfelt words, but it is impossible to tell the two at such a juncture.  people.

    He immediately took action. One of these two creatures is a terrifying "evil dragon" and the other's identity is a mystery. It is still unknown, but there is a high probability that they are men. He doesn't want these two giant dragons to enter his room.  In the primordial spirit, the diaphragm can't stand it.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Wang Xuan exploded suddenly, turned into an endless rain of light, separated from the ancient curse chain, was freed, and then reunited with the five-piece suit to form a complete primordial spirit.

    Since he has to face the ancient curse, he is naturally well-prepared. He dare not say anything else. He has almost all kinds of classics since the age of mythology!

    The Wanhua Spring Rain Curse can instantly decompose one's primordial spirit and turn it into countless primordial spirit particles, which fall like spring rain, get rid of the most terrible ancient curse erosion, break free, and reorganize the primordial spirit.

    Lao Zhong's study and the secret treasuries of the big chaebols, he was not in vain. He even got this kind of untold secret, the highest-level secret method to resolve the curse.

    When the two ancient curse chains faced the red substance, they became darker and clanked, like real metal chains, carrying the rhyme of Dao.

    Now, after they were freed, they each had their own spirits, like poisonous snakes and dragons, they turned into red beams and golden beams, coming in a flash, killing Wang Xuan.

    After Wang Xuan completely got rid of the ancient curse, he relaxed his whole body, and faced the two evil dragons indifferently, still not careless!

    Suddenly, the Zhanshen Banner in his hand rattled, shook violently, and almost flew away. It was pulled by an inexplicable force, and someone wanted to capture the flag.

    And it's not just a force of the mind, the evil dragon and the ancient curse of the mysterious golden creature are attacking at the same time, and they all want to sweep away the Zhanshen Banner.

    "You know me very well and have studied a lot,? is a character, like a scripture, shining there, with endless fire, to refine Wang Xuan, but also to kill another golden figure.

    The golden figure moved sideways, decomposed itself, and turned into three thousand golden Dao swords, densely packed, everywhere, piercing through the void, and dealing with the two of them.

    Wang Xuan is still calm, his soul has also changed, the area he is in is very misty, and then gorgeous, he disappeared, and there is only a forest of feathered bamboos, with endless thunder, in the center of which is the Banner of Slaying Gods, as if he is suppressing this place  , just in case.

    "At this level, I haven't even reached my leisure tour, but I actually master the top secret technique in the golden bamboo slips." The evil dragon was taken aback.

    "Maybe I don't have anything else, but I have a lot of scriptures, and I have quite a few peerless magical powers!"

    In the fierce battle, the three collided constantly.

    The next moment, Wang Xuan was radiant. Looking from a distance, he mistakenly thought it was a big Buddha. When he approached, he realized that it was his own body, which was extremely huge.  There are even ancient temples and huge palaces appearing, and the big bells are melodious, deafening and deafening, trying to purify the soul of people.

    In a single thought, he absorbed great supernatural powers from the Sakyamuni scriptures, and cast them at will. The magnificent divine light and ripples expanded rapidly, sweeping towards the two of them.

    Even, when his huge golden body that was as high as the sky wanted to slap him, it put a lot of pressure on both of them.

    Boom!

    In an instant, when Wang Xuan performed supernatural powers again, the primordial spirit turned into countless stars, undulating in this dark place, whizzing past, as if they fit into the big universe here, strangling the two of them.

    This battle was very astonishing, and the scene was terrifying, but it didn't last long, and Wang Xuan scattered some of the light in their hearts.

    Now that he had weighed it and was able to defeat him, he stopped being "exquisite" and used all kinds of means to take the two of them down and imprison them.

    "Part of the light of the soul has come, but that's it, it seems that next time you can bring in more, take your time, wear it slowly, and weaken your main body!"

    He was hesitating whether to take the two of them to the meteorite channel for experimentation, but after thinking about it, it would be better to kill them effectively first. These two people are too terrifying, so take the opportunity to consume them first.

    "This is the light of your soul. I have extinguished the part. Will you have defects, that is, lack of heart?" Wang Xuan squeezed right.

    The two incomplete lights of the soul were extremely cold, and they didn't want to talk to him.

    Boom!

    Wang Xuan encircled them with the Banner of Zhanshen, put them into a thick red substance to "grill", and soon the light of the burnt soul dimmed and died.

    At the last moment, he even hit them with the lid of the highest blast furnace, and knocked them all out!

    Not long after, Wang Xuan's physical body appeared vaguely in the present world, pretending to have a painful expression, but secretly contacted the man and woman who protected him, and once again let the opponent's spiritual light come over.

    "Wrapped in animal fur this time, I really don't want to be so close to you!" Wang Xuan disappeared again, making up his mind to try to keep the light of their hearts dimmed and weakened!

    Soon after, his figure returned, satisfied with the trip.

    The real bodies of the evil dragon and the golden creature felt uncomfortable outside the endless void, and the mind dimmed two areas, whichis not right.

    "Come on, I'll kill you!" Wang Xuan sat quietly, expressionless, waiting for the two to take risks.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 436: Turning Reality into False Truth

    "It will be beneficial for me to fight against the peerless corner of the light of the soul and analyze their essence?" Wang Xuan was naturally keenly aware of the change.

    Although he still hasn't broken through the wall and came to the forefront of the myth theory of eleven paragraphs, he seems to be accumulating something.

    "Is it the thickness of the essence of life?" He is emptied physically and mentally, immersed in a special state, can see the malice at the end of the void, and can better understand the subtle changes in himself.  .

    ?The limit-breaking field plus the spiritual eye is an improvement in spirituality. Compared with the past, the perception of the inside and outside is completely different.

    "Recently, my strength has improved too fast, but I seldom stop there. Fighting against super life forms like dragons and golden figures, and wandering in the limit-breaking realm, there are such benefits."

    He reflected, why is the eleventh paragraph so close, but it is always difficult to enter?  It may be that there is a lack of substantial experience at the corresponding level, and fighting with evil dragons is naturally a rare experience.

    He thought of the general environment in which monks lived in ancient times. The competition was very fierce. If there was a disagreement, they might be killed.

    As a modern person, in today's general environment, although he is fighting and suffering life and death crises, he still lacks something.

    In the world of mythology, some peerless powerhouses bleed all over the world, crawling out of the sea of ??corpses and blood all the way, not to mention other people, even the demon lord and Lao Zhang.

    Wang Xuan once saw an ancient scene, the demon master Yanyan fought against the entire battlefield, fought with countless opponents, and finally went away, leaving behind a terrifying lake with blood on the ground and demon corpses lying on the mountain.

    Although she crowns the world with beauty and smiles, she has also experienced blood and fire. She has fought against countless competitors, and behind her is full of swords and swords.

    Not to mention Zhang Daoling, who is still subduing demons and demons. He wants to get in touch with foreign civilizations, and wants to explore the Jedi that the mechanical bird said, and kill the powerful monsters in the depths of the universe.

    "Although I am in a bad situation, being blocked by evil dragons, and have experienced many battles, compared with the bloody mythical environment in ancient times, this world is still peaceful, and there is no sense of crisis that makes people desperate.  "

    Wang Xuan thought, it's not that he doesn't have moments of life and death, but it's just a little short, and he lacks the same level of fierce battles. In this world, in most cases, he fights all the way through.

    "Although I don't want to do this, there are indeed few opponents who need me to fight hard. At this stage, because of my strength, there is no chance for me to bleed."

    He felt that he had to create the conditions himself, not for the sake of abuse, but to really sharpen himself and make up for the shortcomings.

    "I just want to live the kind of life where there is no tomorrow today, sleeping in a sea of ??corpses and blood. It's impossible, and the times don't allow it. But I can find powerful opponents for myself, the dragon and the wool of the golden figure  We have to continue to squeeze. In addition, there are seven powerful people in the meteorite passage, what is their situation, we need to figure it out, and we can also consider it."

    Then, Wang Xuan issued a provocative ancient curse to the evil dragon and the golden figure outside the endless void, and continued to gather the light of their hearts.

    "A loser who has been dead for so many years, what's the point of coming back alive, just to prove that you have a lot of grievances, and have you ever died a miserable death?"

    "Hiding your head and showing your tail, looking at me sitting cross-legged here, you show greedy eyes, do you want to replace me? You are not a rat."

    Wang Xuan commented, calmly squeezed the two of them, although it was of no use to the Xeon, but the two of them really wanted to swallow him, and they were surprised and curious that he could resist the ancient curse.

    Just like that, after fully preparing, they started again.  And Wang Xuan disappeared for the third time.

    This time, it took a long time. When he came back again, he had a pensive look, introspecting there, summarizing gains and losses, etc.

    "The enhanced light of the mind caused some troubles to me, but it was resolved, and the benefits to me became more obvious. However, such evil dragons and golden shadows are not good miners, lack discipline, and have no sense of awe.  It is only suitable for being a training partner, or directly burned to death."

    "Especially, after igniting them in the meteorite channel, they will really be gone the next time they go, and they will be completely burned to death, which is not very practical."

    He tried to leave part of the hazy spiritual light of the two of them, and sealed it in the meteorite channel, but the result quickly returned to zero.

    "It's embarrassing to use waste products for one-time consumption!" Wang Xuan was very dissatisfied.

    Because Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling, Yaozhu and others are always there, and every time he goes in, it's like a serial drama, which can continue the plot not long ago.

    He is wondering what is the cause of individual differences.

    &nbspnbsp; "How do you know so much? Oh, the fragments of the Mutian mirror are on you, so there are many clues?" The demon master stared at Lao Zhang.

    Zhang Daoling said uncertainly: "This, there is a certain possibility, after all, Mu Tianjing was refined based on that strange scripture. And if the kid accidentally practiced the mental illness Dafa without his knowledge and had a slight success, in the  In the inexplicable mental change without knowing it, his state will somewhat have the effect of a sky mirror. If other illusory and real stimuli are added, it can go a step further. If he visualizes and thinks  With us, something could happen."

    "In the past, the Mutian mirror wanted to integrate a mythical civilization into a real place. Wang Xuan just thought of a few of us. There is a slight possibility" Fang Yuzhu said, looking at Zhang Daoling's rusty bronze mirror.  : "Plus you have fragments of the curtain sky mirror here, it will be easier."

    "Oh, in the final analysis, we were implicated by Xiao Zhang?" The demon master looked back.

    "I'm implicated, and it's mainly related to that kid!" Lao Zhang quickly emphasized, and then, with a strange look, he said: "From that kid, I can find out who else appeared in his mental illness world. In this case,  I can estimate the whereabouts of some fragments of the Mutian Mirror!"

    "Contact Wang Xuan and tell him something, there is a high probability that his mental state is problematic!" Fang Yuzhu said.

    However, the mother ship is in the depths of the universe, and the contact with the old earth is intermittent, and sometimes it takes several days to receive news from each other.

    Moreover, now they are too far away from the main body in the big screen, and it is difficult to resonate in a short time.

    Yanyan said: "The damn thing is, every time the light of our hearts is pulled in, we don't have any memory after returning, and we don't know what happened."

    "He must have committed a crime!" The mechanical bird slandered, and then it was smashed to death by a white palm.

    "Inscription on Yuanshen's armor and tell him something" the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect said.

    Soon, they began to leave messages, and Fang Yuzhu and Lao Zhang wrote more.

    The demon master Yanyan only has a few simple words: Tear off my skirt again and beat me to death!

    Not long after, they started to smoke all over their bodies and started again, but the situation was more serious than before, the body was flickering, and the light of the soul was gone.

    In the passageway of meteorites, Wang Xuan was stunned, staring at the demon master Yanyan carefully and carefully. The red dress was burnt and torn, and there were many holes. However, there were four words that were not destroyed, which were very eye-catching: Tear me  skirt.

    This is the end of the chapter in the evening. When the plot reaches a fork, there are two choices. I am a little hesitant, whether to go the same way or develop into a big branch line, think about it.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 437 Flowers in Heart

    In the meteorite channel, the red haze is transpiring, scorching hot, violent, and has a destructive atmosphere.

    Wang Xuan's eyes are strange, is this true?  He looked again and again, and he was sure that the few words were all right, it was the handwriting of the demon master Yanyan.

    In fact, several masters have seen it, and feel outrageous, but they all choose to remain silent. Under such circumstances, whoever comments is unlucky.  .

    Even if a person like Lao Zhang with social bullrun syndrome chooses to shut up now, he doesn't want to fight the demon master here.

    As for the demon lord Yanyan herself, her snow-white feet in her combat boots were already tense, and she had never been soworried and twisted, this feeling was too uncomfortable.

    On her beautiful face, the expression remained unchanged, maintaining that calmness, but in this dead silent scene, she couldn't bear it any longer.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated, and soon calmed down again. Will he be beaten severely?  Even though it wasn't written by him, there are times when reasoning doesn't help.

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the demon master Yanyan would use him to resolve the embarrassment and get out of the predicament.

    He didn't want to be beaten for nothing, so he said quickly, "I understand!"

    In any case, he had to stabilize these people, not to give the demon master a chance to attack, and he had to successfully dismantle the embarrassing situation, so he was the first to win.

    There were turmoil in the eyes of the several masters, and no one spoke up all the time. They were afraid of bad luck, and they were all waiting for Wang Xuan to be beaten, because they knew the character of the demon master too well.

    "What do you want to say?" The demon master Yanyan was expressionless, but her heart was far less calm than now, and she was ready to strike.

    "This is a life-and-death situation involving each of us!" Wang Xuan's expression was extremely serious, and he diverted their attention first.

    "You are a little flustered, the light of the primordial spirit is beating abnormally, why do I think you are guilty?" Zhang Daoling said with a smile.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to beat Lao Zhang, but he was too disrespectful, so he tried to tear him down at the critical moment.  Sure enough, the demon master Yanyan's fingertips glowed slightly, ready to strike at any time.

    "Everyone, do you know where this is? Do you understand that you are being dominated by a mysterious force?"

    He spoke quickly, and then said: "Do you know that both you and I have problems with our appearance. You are like people in a play, and I am like an observer. You are here playing roles with no ending."

    Sure enough, what he said had an effect, and everyone present was slightly shocked, including the demon ancestor Qi Yi, and the silver-robed man who appeared in the ashes after Zheng Yuantian's death were all uneasy.

    In fact, it's better than they were pulled in again and again. Although they didn't leave any memory, they already felt that something was wrong.

    "This is an existential crisis, and most likely a terrorist escape will be staged. What we need to study now is how to leave and how to send you out, instead of causing you to come here again and again suddenly and be pulled here for no reason.  "

    After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he felt that he would not be targeted. He successfully resolved the embarrassment and diverted everyone's attention.  The demon master Yanyan quietly covered the corners of her skirt, covering those words.

    "Your state is very strange. With my arrival and observation, you also appeared." This is what puzzled him the most.

    "Old Zhang, you also have words on your clothes, but most of them were burnt, and they are so mutilated, can you understand them yourself?"

    Zhang Daoling frowned, and said: "I saw some of them, most of them were reduced to ashes."

    Fang Yuzhu said: "According to what you said, after you leave and come back again, everything about us will continue the 'story' from last time, as if someone pressed the pause button halfway?"

    Wang Xuan asked again: "Sister Yuzhu, why did you engrave the words on the Yibaojia clothes? What's wrong?"

    It has to be said that the people present have keen senses and supernormal perceptions, and guessed part of the truth from a few damaged texts. The light of their primordial spirits was drawn here, and the blank period of suspension was extremely abnormal.  , but did not take away the memory.

    "Someone erased our memory?" The demon lord's face became cold and beautiful.

    "So, after you go back this time, you have to keep some memories and engrave characters on your body." Wang Xuan, Lao Zhang and Fang Yuzhu studied the burned characters.

    Wang Xuan said: "Your message mentioned the word scriptures, and also mentioned that it is important to practice this kind of scriptures, but the incompleteness is too serious. Next time you come back, you need to describe it more clearly."

    Zhang Daoling nodded, and then said: "This time, the more concise the message is, the clearer the true meaning will be. For example, the message from the Demon Lord is very clear."

    Wang Xuan stopped talking, but?, come again?

    This time, there is one more word than before, which is recognizable: Tear off my skirt again.

    "Thisisn't that good?" Wang Xuan rubbed his hands, looking embarrassed, mainly because he didn't want to face the murderous eyes of the demon master Yanyan again.

    He hurried to read other people's messages. In fact, several people were also frowning. There was a lot of news this time, and it involved turning reality into fiction, which was many times more serious.

    This time, they talked here for a long time, and roughly estimated an outline.

    In the end, Wang Xuan returned with the "five-character mantra skirt".

    Chen Yongjie and Aoki were shocked, looking at the physical evidence, staring at the five characters, it was indeed the handwriting of the demon master.

    "Is Xiao Wang acting according to the order? Go against the sky!" Aoki exclaimed.

    Chen Yongjie felt that there must be something wrong with Wang Xuan being beaten up sooner or later, so he quickly informed, "It's this scripture."

    Wang Xuan immediately knew that the withered and yellowed paper was the mental illness he found from the embers of a mythical civilization.

    "Some things can be explained, which means that my own problems are very serious. I may have fallen into a special state on the spiritual level."

    "Fairy Fang and Zhang Jiaozu sent a message from the depths of the universe, and they finally received it." Aoki was pleasantly surprised and received the message.

    A video was presented, which contained the inferences and conclusions of the four masters, which were very clear and clear.

    "Remove the false and keep the true. I am the only one who is true. All things, all spirits, all times, external sensations, everything is false? I practiced this scripture and something happened. It also involves the Mutian mirror? If you go in this time, you have to solve all the problems."

    In the depths of the universe, the demon lord Yanyan is about to blow up, the warning is useless, and she was provoked again nakedly, the long skirt turned into a short skirt, showing her beautiful figure!

    "Does he want to collect a complete set of peerless armor?" Zhang Daoling laughed.

    "Young man, you really have ideas, drive, and are not afraid of the future." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect also smiled

    Coming to the Meteorite Passage again, Wang Xuan naturally lost a lot of doubts, understood the essence of the problem, and brought in a page of scriptures.

    I didn't know it before, but now I realize that ordinary paper is so strange, it always glows, like a lantern illuminating the road, the red substance is just burnt to black, but it is not destroyed, presumably it can be restored after going out.

    "It's kind of scary. It's just a page. The material is nothing special. It can withstand the fire and destructive substances here." Wang Xuan couldn't help but marvel.

    When he came again, he directly talked with Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling, Yanyan, and Mingxue in secret, and abandoned Yaozu and Qi Teng.

    "The magic flower, the sky mirror, the place close to the real, the paper, the great method of mental illness, the mutual transformation of the virtual and the real, it is shocking." The ancestor of Mingxue was shocked.

    "There are some things you shouldn't tell us." Fang Yuzhu said.

    "However, you came here, and I have some problems that need to be resolved." Wang Xuan said, he was also a little apprehensive in his heart. There are too many problems here. If they bring their memories back to the present world, I don't know.  Will something happen.

    Fang Yuzhu spoke directly, and said: "This time, if your problem can be solved satisfactorily, you can watch the light of our primordial spirit go away, and leave everything else behind."

    She knew very well that once Wang Xuan's secret here was revealed, even her closest allies might have thoughts.

    "Impossible, do you want me to leave the whole long dress to him?!" The demon master Yanyan was like a kitten whose tail was stepped on, and she was about to bark her teeth and claws, so angry that she couldn't do it.

    "First solve his mental illness." Zhang Daoling said.

    "Old Zhang, you are the one with the medical certificate!" Wang Xuan was dissatisfied.

    "Aren't you convinced? I convince people with virtue!" Lao Zhang laughed.

    "There is something strange here. I feel that there is no so-called magic flower at all. It should be empty there, and that flower should not exist." The Patriarch of Dark Blood said with a frown.

    Fang Yuzhu thought about it, and said: "The so-called magic flower, the flower of longevity, is not your flower. This is the trajectory of Wang Xuan's journey all the way, maybe it is just his vision, and it is the flower of longevity in his heart that will never fade. Even later  , and turned into a mist in his heart, an unsolvable mystery, and became a hallucinogenic magic flower."

    The demon master Yanyan agreed, saying: "That's right, each of us has a flower of longevity that never fades in our hearts.  Rooted in the hearts of all living beings, it is a flower that has been very bright since ancient times, and has been pursued by Emperor Qin, Han and Wu."</div&gt

 Chapter 438 Based on the forefront of myth theory

    ,

    Can you still understand it this way?  Wang Xuan was in a daze for a while, but in his perception, this flower is real!

    "Everyone has a flower of longevity in their hearts. Its vision is nourished brightly and brilliantly. It is rooted in the hearts of all primate creatures. Only then can it be strong, immortal, and never wither."

    Wang Xuan pondered that the understanding of mythology can be analyzed from multiple levels. Is the myth of nothingness, the life soil without real objects in the human body, rooted in this?

    However, there is no need to think too much right now, let's deal with the past and current crisis first, and the myth of the future will be extinguished, and there is plenty of time for him to prove it.

    Zhang Daoling said: "This page of yours is really not simple. It looks like the material is ordinary, but it may carry some kind of mysterious aura of the broken curtain sky mirror. If there are suitable materials in the future, it can be forged with the Old Testament  , it is not impossible to re-refine and reproduce the Mutian Mirror!"

    Wang Xuan was already surprised that this page could be brought into the void, and it was even more unexpected that it could resist the erosion of the red substance.  .

    "Could it be that part of the Dao rhyme of Mutianjing was transferred to this piece of paper?" said the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect.

    Several people studied the paper and asked Wang Xuan in detail about his experience in practicing this scripture.

    "Are you really really serious about practicing?" The demon master Yanyan was very angry at first, and wanted to take care of Wang Xuan, but in the end she wanted to laugh again.

    Because Wang Xuan's understanding is different from the original text, he really researched it with a mentality of mental illness, at this time even he himself has no idea.

    "Originally, I saw that Zhang Jiaozu had a medical certificate, and wanted him to test the water, but in the end it fell on me again."

    "Boy, are you looking for a fight?" Zhang Daoling looked unkind.

    Next, Fang Yuzhu, Yanyan, Zhang Daoling, and Ming Xue consulted Wang Xuan, checked his mental state, combined with the surrounding environment, and the piece of paper.

    Then, several people were amazed, their appearance was indeed related to Wang Xuan.

    "You boy, be bold, visualize us, in the meditation of mental illness, transform our shadows, according to your understanding of the scriptures, in a sense, we are your 'external sense', nothingness,  The only real thing is you."

    The demon master said: "You are schizophrenic, and the magic flower is hidden in your heart, and it is intertwined with this piece of paper and the fragments of the sky mirror. With part of the effect of the sky mirror, especially this piece of paper, isn't it really a treasure?  The destroyed 'Dao Mark' successor, right?"

    Zhang Daoling nodded, and said: "Turn the emptiness, turn the reality, don't think about it, and solve the problem of your mental illness first. From the root cause, from the meaning of the scriptures you understand, we are your external sensation, only you  It¡¯s true, don¡¯t erase our illusions, your spirit is always problematic, it¡¯s like splitting.¡±

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded when he heard this. Why is he really sick? It¡¯s still in the mental department. He thinks that he has a problem with his practice at most.

    "You guys are taking revenge, you're blatantly burying me!" He couldn't possibly admit it.

    "It needs to be taken seriously. Generally speaking, the root of everything is actually on this piece of paper. It has the most precious Dao rhyme, and the scriptures radiated out have seriously affected you." Fang Yuzhu said, and it was unprecedentedly serious.

    "Look!" She activated the withered and yellow paper, emitting a brilliant light. Some of the textures shone and resonated with some of the textures on Fang Yuzhu's body.

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan was confused.

    Fang Yuzhu said: "You can think that your spiritual meditation, after communicating with this piece of paper, has a terrifying effect. You are indeed undergoing mental fission, splitting into me, Zhang Daoling, Yanyan, Mingxue, Yaozu and others."

    The demon master added, saying: "The Mutian mirror was once a treasure, and its dao rhyme is naturally terrifying. You visualize us, and this piece of paper wants to give you lifelike souls of these visualized objects, turning the virtual into reality.  It's kind of scary."

    "You have become the clones of my mental fission?" Wang Xuan understood and was very surprised.

    "From the current point of view, this is the case. This piece of paper is really terrifying. It is worthy of being passed down through many mythological eras, carrying the foundation of a super civilization, and an indestructible wonder."

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect nodded, feeling extremely apprehensive in his heart. This piece of paper is almost magical, and has some characteristics of Mu Tianjing.

    "That's so embarrassing." Wang Xuan rubbed his hands, how many powerful men have become the incarnations of his meditation?

    "Sorry about your size!" The demon master Yanyan gave him a slap, and said: "In the long run, part of our spiritual light will indeed be deprived by this piece of paper and merged with you. What kind of monster will you become? In the future, then  Is it still you, definitely not, either insane, or severely divided, and finally died tragically."

    Listen to Wang XuanThe most important thing is a certain background, which belongs to the thickness of the life level, and he has accumulated enough.

    In the eleventh year, Wang Xuan's primordial spirit undulated like a sea of ??gods, erupting like a volcano, and his spirit underwent a qualitative change. With a bang, the outer skin of the primordial spirit rotted, and a powerful and brilliant new primordial spirit rushed out from it, surpassing the original one.  high!

    The eleventh paragraph came, and he stepped into this field. After breaking the limit, he took the most critical step again, and came to the most frontier field known so far. Here, the end is the end, and the taboo  Land, can no longer go forward!

    He has reached the highest point of the theoretical limit, and there is no way for the predecessors to follow.

    Moreover, the so-called predecessors, since ancient times, have not been many, and some of them have died.

    Boom!

    The red matter spewed out, the Zhanshen Banner on his body rattled, the paper burst into bright light, and a phantom image of an ancient mirror appeared vaguely. At the same time, the lid of the health furnace roared, shook lightly, and glowed.

    At the same time, above the meteorite passage, the magic flower swayed and became brighter and brighter, as if it was truly detached from nothingness, and the light rain of petals spread into the true source.

    In this world, all the supernatural beings are throbbing and terrified, and the ceiling is pressing down!

    At the same time, several treasures in the fairy world appeared, and there were ripples entangled with each other, resonating, vibrating, and the supreme texture continued to expand.

 Text Chapter 439 Awakened from the dream

    ,

    Every piece of treasure is the brainchild of an extraordinary civilization, intertwined with the supreme laws of the past, and they vibrate together, and the texture expands, and one can imagine what the consequences will be.

    "This is the aftertaste after the old mythical world has completely rotted." Behind the big screen, some powerful people opened their doors, watching the three treasures resonate in the distance, but did not fight for them.  .

    At this juncture, the Sword of the World, the Happy Boat, and the Feathering Banner are all activated independently, and no one dares to approach. This time node is not suitable for capture, and the lethality is astonishing. It can wipe out the world!

    At this stage, several treasures pierced the sky, as if ups and downs in the time of history, resonating with the supreme law of this era, vibrating together, affecting all extraordinary people.

    They seem to be screaming, witnessing the collapse, repeating history, and bringing this civilization to an end.

    "Our era is coming to an end, and the twilight of Zhu Xian is coming. I am really unwilling, but we are powerless to stop it." Ling Luanxian spoke from the clouds, one of the few female immortals in the realm of the sky, with a red mole on the center of her brow  It reflects all kinds of heroic scenes in ancient and modern times.

    Those scenes are all major events in the era of the fairy world. There are grand scenes of the heyday and glory, when the immortals made oaths together, and there are also turbulent scenes of the withering of talents and the fall of the old emperor. Everything has come to an end, and even the fairy world will become a part of her memory.  scene.

    "It's like a big dream, and now the dream is about to wake up, and everything will cease to exist." Someone whispered, every time the treasure trembled, it reminded them that the fairy world plane was about to fail.

    Everyone can feel that the fairy world is dimming, infinitely weak, and the big universe is correcting mistakes. This half-material, half-energy plane can't last long.

    "No one has ever become a fairy, and some are just broken spirit fragments who escape here, hypnotize themselves in this illusory curtain, thinking that this is the fairyland, and we have become immortals. What is the real situation? It's just a broken body dancing in shackles.  Soul, I just feel good about myself. In fact, when we became immortals, we died, our real bodies were destroyed by thunder, and the remaining bones with a little vitality were buried in this world. You and me in the big screen are not human.  Ghost or not, where is the true immortal? It¡¯s just a remnant of the fragments of the primordial spirit that passed through the catastrophe back then, and it¡¯s been sleepwalking for many years!¡±

    There are also people who are neurotic and reflect like this. Looking back on the past, thousands of years have been empty, and the fairyland is flashy.

    "Listening to the funeral song of this mythical civilization is also our own funeral song. The fairyland is going to be extinguished." A supreme being walked on the land of the fairyland, as if to remember the last scene, the curtain decayed, and the extraordinary fire  They are going to be completely extinguished, and in the future, they can only search for everything they once had in their memories. If they once possessed extraordinary power, they are dead!

    As for the present world, the problem is just as serious. There has been no supermatter for a long time, and the rules have completely collapsed. What can be borrowed now is only part of the aftertaste radiated from the fairy world.

    At this time, Zhibao vibrated, as if crying, revealing that there was a big problem with the survival of the supreme law of the fairy world.

    Old Earth, Ancheng, and Zhou Qinghuang sighed: "It's so cruel. We were suppressed again, and we felt the maliciousness in the dark. There is no room for maneuver. Once the big universe corrects its mistakes, the mythical world will be bloody and horrible.  .¡±

    Gu Mingxi said: "You are wrong, this is not bloodshed, this is clearly the extraordinary civilization is rotting, only the last fire is completely burnt out."

    Even the two fairies who are well-known in the fairy world are like this. Others can imagine that they have all been targeted and suppressed.

    "What should we do in the future? Do we really want to consider Zhou Shiqian's invitation and form a group with her, the battlefield stage, to make a living?" Gu Mingxi frowned.

    Thinking of all the possibilities in the future, she is very anxious. If she does not have enough extraordinary strength to protect herself, then she must arm herself with social status and wealth. Otherwise, a famous fairy like her may become the prey of others.

    Zhou Qinghuang adjusted his glasses, and said: "The more you focus on the stage lights, the easier it is to attract greedy eyes. This kind of accumulation is more dangerous. If it doesn't work, you should find a young talent to marry. Anyway, I don't want to marry you."  How do you like a man?"

    In this world, this shock wave is unprecedented, even the monks at the bottom were shocked, and the people at the top of the pyramid were naturally the most affected, and the ceiling was violently rammed on their heads, which was unbearable.

    However, many people have no fear this time, because they are used to it and numb, so what else?  In a few more months, this body of Taoism will almost dissipate with the wind, and I don't care how many times it shakes again at this stage.

    At this time, many extraordinary people are using their still powerful spiritual power to learn all kinds of modern knowledge, from art to warships, from humanities to scientific research, and it involves all aspects.

    moreHe vetoed it again, and said: "No, it's mainly caused by the vibration of several treasures, which affect the highest rules of the fairy world at all times."

    "Woke up from the dream, and the mental problem has been solved." After Wang Xuan returned, he became one with the physical body. In just an instant, his flesh and blood began to achieve qualitative sublimation, and a large amount of active substances flowed to transform his body, changing from head to toe.

    This violent acceleration of metabolism really surprised Chen Yongjie and Aoki, and it was far more violent than Wang Xuan's usual.

    From the tenth stage to the eleventh stage, Wang Xuan took off his skin three times in a row, and there was blood all over the floor, as well as various mucus, all of which were intensely metabolized substances.

    This is a completely reborn qualitative change. He has been promoted to the forefront of the field, and he seems to have gained a new life. His strength has improved more violently than before, and his life level and combat power have increased significantly!

    "This realm can be called the borderland." He said to himself, since he has reached the end of his theoretical research, he can name it that way. If he wants to move forward, he has to cross the borderland and find a new world.

    He has a feeling that with the health stove, he can travel far in this world. Even if the evil dragon comes again, he must fight it first.

    There were some things he couldn't do before, but now he can do them, and he wants to go into the deep space of the universe!

    Twenty minutes later, the second chapter can also be uploaded, it's almost ready.

 Main Text Chapter 440 The beginning of a great era of change

    "It's not a bad thing for you to do this. You have laid a solid foundation, and your previous Taoism was somewhat superficial." Wang Xuan comforted Chen Yongjie.

    "That makes sense, just to consolidate" Lao Chen nodded. Recently, he has made a breakthrough quite violently and at an unbelievable speed. He really needs to stop and enjoy the scenery along the way for a better journey next time.

    Of course, compared with Wang Xuan, he is still mild and gentle. He is just comparing with some people in history.

    In the barren hills eight hundred miles away, the Sword Fairy had the true crystal of good fortune in her hand, but she was shrunk a little by the shock, puffed up, staring with big eyes, holding a small sword to draw on the ground, sketching a familiar  Humanoid figure, then poked and poked.

    It was precisely because of the expectation that Wang Xuan was so guilty that he didn't dare to come to see her, so let this little thing calm down, so as not to "practice sword" with him after meeting.

    "Wang Xuan, it's you, it must be you, shaking me and shaking me again. What kind of freak are you? You're so annoying. You deliberately want me to grow up, don't you?"

    Wang Xuan washed his body with cold water, his whole body was crystal clear, and there was a strange radiance flowing, which was caused by the increase of the upper limit of life. The eleventh stage is indeed very special.

    However, after he ran the scriptures a little bit and covered them with secret techniques, he returned to normal. He didn't want to be too different, but his skinis really too good.

    He changed into a practice uniform, gave Chen Yongjie a large amount of tea fruit, and signaled him not to say anything, but to go back to retreat, and when he couldn't comprehend the scriptures, he would drink it slowly.

    "Igo!" Chen Yongjie was shocked.

    "Quietly go and send some tea fruit to Fairy Sword!" Wang Xuan said, took out another one, and handed it over. The small thing is still believable.

    "Why don't you go yourself, for fear of being beaten?"

    "Now, she may not be able to beat me."

    Wang Xuan left this place and walked around Ancheng, wanting to understand the movement after the upper limit of the extraordinary was lowered, so he inevitably came to Huang Ming's Banished Immortal Tea Room.

    Contrary to his expectations, all parties were calm, and it could even be said that they were numb. People were far less terrified than before and accepted the reality.

    Huang Ming greeted him, brought good tea, and said: "There is nothing to complain about. Since I am doomed to be ordinary, I can do whatever God wants to do. Anyway, I am completely flat!"

    "I lie flat too, ahhhh!" Zhou Qinghuang is a frequent visitor here, just now, he felt that it was not fresh and elegant enough, so he quickly changed his words: "My fate is not up to me, and I can't change the status quo, so let nature take its course."  !"

    Not far away, Gu Mingxi was whispering to Zhou Shiqian, discussing asking her to speak for her. Gu Xianzi wanted to set up a beauty company with Zhou Qinghuang.

    "Even you guys want to do business, are you getting closer to business?" Wang Xuan was surprised. After coming out this time, he felt very complicated. The mythical creatures lost their hearts, and no one was willing to fight against the coming of the extraordinary cold winter night.  All give up struggling.

    "There is no way. Ideals are always defeated by reality. Since you can't resist, then go with the general trend." Someone spoke with a little regret, but soon he talked about business plans with the people around him.

    An old extraordinary man said: "The end of the extraordinary is the choice of the universe, and it has become a colorful bubble that has passed away in the process of historical changes. Even if you don't want to give up, you can only learn to accept reality. Unless the choice goes out with the curtain  , listen to the last funeral song of the fairy world, and die together with it, otherwise you and I can only follow the current irreversible trend."

    "Yeah, the general trend is like this, whoever can stop the surging force of the torrent of history will be crushed into powder, and there will be no place to die!" Someone sighed.

    It can be seen that they are also unwilling, but they really have no choice but to let it all go.

    Another person said: "Since you choose to live and not be buried with the fairy world, you can only adapt to this era full of changes. Living well is more important than anything else. Transcendence becomes history. You and I need to calm down, work, and live in peace."  , from now on, I hope the future can give people novelty and hope, instead of living miserable in the corner of old soil and new stars.¡±

    Wang Xuan didn't make a sound, just sat there, drinking tea silently.  This time he cleared the level and stood at the end of the mythical wilderness. He was very happy and energetic at first, and wanted to fight the enemy, investigate the evil dragon, and cut off his power left in this world, but now, he is a little bit less interested.

    This is not the extraordinary world in his heart. Now that the myth is gone forever, everyone has lost their fighting spirit and abandoned their original path and pursuit in regret.

    Many extraordinary people are trying to adapt and integrate into ordinary life, which makes Wang Xuan fascinated. Is all this he is pursuing really going to be nothing?

    ?The extraordinary world in his heart, raising clouds into the sky, seeking immortality and Taoism, are just common things,?Give up, and I am the only remaining person who is still struggling to pursue the extraordinary road, a lost person, a person who is groping forward alone in the cold winter night?  ¡¯ he laughed to himself.

    If there is such a day, it will be too sad, which means that everyone has failed, Li Xian has given up, and there is no hope in sight.

    If that day comes, in the long run, most of the people around him may not understand. Under such a background, there is only one person walking alone, and that is just a personal choice.  More brutal and realistic.

    "While I still have the strength, I will do something, bring Goddess Zhao home, and bring Wu Yin back." Wang Xuan decided to enter the deep space.

    Thanks: Menghui Xuanzhou, thank you leader for your support!  </div&gt

 Chapter 441 Ship Repair Expedition

    Wang Xuan left Ancheng and walked on the road in the suburbs. He thought about it, and always felt that he was out of place with the times. Walking in the last years of the extraordinary, he felt the coolness of the end of the myth.

    At present, he has not been affected, and he can still break through and advance, but he has a feeling that the collapse of the extraordinary will most likely affect him in the end.

    He looked up at the sky, there were no stars and moons, only boundless darkness, which gave people a strong sense of depression. If one day, even he was violently impacted and fell into a state, how serious would the problem be?

    "There is no need to hesitate or be uneasy. Even if the extraordinary dream in my heart will fade away and the myth will die forever, it's no big deal. Life will continue"

    He returned to his residence, and gave Aoki the Earth Immortal Spring, medicinal herbs, secret treasures, etc. on his body, and let him have a look. He kept what he could use, and sold what he didn't need.  .

    Although his faith has not wavered, he has to make preparations.  Even Huang Ming, Zhou Qinghuang and others are so down-to-earth, trying to blend into the world. As a modern person, how can he not eat the fireworks of the world?

    "Go back and study carefully. If there are any good investment outlets, I will help you pay attention." Aoki understood his current situation and mood.

    Wang Xuan greeted Chen Yongjie, saying that he was going to use a battleship.

    At the beginning, when he came back from Xinxing, he brought back a total of three warships. Lao Zhong and Zhao Qinghan's father, Zhao Zejun, each gave him a large warship before entering the depths of the universe.

    And in the earlier period, when Nova was fighting against the creatures behind the scenes, he had used the Dixian Spring to renew his life in exchange for a small and medium-sized warship.

    After returning to the old land, he lent all his brains to the relevant departments, because he really couldn't afford to support himself, not to mention other things, just parking at the spaceship base and normal maintenance, etc., were burning sky-high expenses every day.

    "You want to cross the starry sky and go to the secret place?" Chen Yongjie instantly knew his purpose, and he was going to pick up Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin.

    "Well, fulfill the promise and bring them back." Wang Xuan nodded. The old fox was not keeping his word, so he had to go there himself.

    The reason why he didn't set out before was because he wasn't strong enough. According to the existing scattered fragments, it was speculated that the black fox had at least the strength of an earth fairy at that time.

    Because, when it was talking to Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo Samsung people, it was very concerned about whether there are earth immortals and health masters in this world. Now that I think about it, it has repeatedly made indirect remarks.

    In the next few days, Wang Xuan made some necessary preparations, drank tea with Huang Ming, Kong Yun, Zhou Qinghuang and others, and learned about some situations in the secret place through the immortals behind the scenes.

    "I'll go with you!" Chen Yongjie arranged the battleship.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said, "No, it will take at least a few days for me to leave, and if there is an accident, it may take a few months. You are going to be a father, so don't mess around and accompany me well.  Miss Guan."

    Chen Yongjie really wanted to return to the secret land with him, where the two of them fought bloody battles together, but they were really worried about Guan Lin and the child who was about to be born.

    "I'll go with you, anyway, I'm also the deputy head of our ship repair line." Aoki said, his understanding of spaceships can be called an expert level.

    He has a solid record. He once arranged for Olesa, the first person in the field of new arts, to crash, and he also bombarded various extraordinary people for Wang Xuan in outer space and foreign space, and his strikes were ruthless and accurate.

    In the end, Wang Xuan did not reject Aoki, and chose the small and medium-sized warship, because too few people went there, and there was no need to "extravagantly waste".

    "Mom, Dad, I'm going on a long trip and I won't be back until some time. Do you want to go to Xinxing? I'll take you there along the way." He talked to his parents.

    There was a short silence over there, and then there were all kinds of warnings, saying that the world is not peaceful, and running around like this might be dangerous, so let him pay attention to safety.

    His parents didn't stop him, they just sighed there, and the son couldn't help it.

    Wang Xuan nodded, expressing that he would pay attention and would not take the initiative to provoke disputes. He could feel that even the big-hearted parents were a little worried. It can be seen that the changes of the great era have affected everyone.

    "The ship repairer goes out to battle, all monsters, monsters, ghosts and monsters, who stand against the wind as the dead, kill them all, and not a single blade of grass will grow!" Aoki said solemnly.

    This made Wang Xuan's recently serious face suddenly smile, and Lao Qing's mentality became younger and younger, which infected him.

    Not to mention, after Aoki became a top grand master, his face has indeed become more tender, from about forty years old to thirty-three or four-year-old, this is just the appearance, the inside is more youthful and vigorous.

    Phew!

    A small and medium-sized battleship crossed the sky, entered outer space, and headed towards Proxima b at a very high speed, which is where the wormhole outside the old earth is located.

    & nbsp; The evil dragon is indeed wandering in the dark void outside the old earth, but it is impossible for him to pay attention to Wang Xuan all the time, and the deep space is so vast, even if he is extremely strong, he cannot know everything, let alone block the way to outer space  .

    In fact, Wang Xuan had already prepared for the battle and was fully armed. He knew that the dragon was outside space, and if he encountered it, he had nothing to say.

    The battleship went away, passed through the wormhole smoothly, and came out of the star gate here on the eighth star of deep space. This place is close to Nova, but it is still not just a transit point.

    They did not go to Nova, but to a place in the outer space of Nova known as the Nineteen Stars of Deep Space, where the wormholes are connected to the cosmic starry sky where Midi is located.

    These wormholes outside the nova have specific numbers, such as the eighth star and the nineteenth star. It can be seen that there are quite a few galaxies in the universe connected here!

    Everything went smoothly, and the fleet of ship repairers borrowed the Nineteen Stars, left the universe where Nova was located, and appeared in a vast and deep starry sky.

    "Here I am again!" Wang Xuan was sitting in the main control room, staring at the big screen, feeling the vastness of the universe and the insignificance of the stars.  Worse than a speck of dust.

    Aoki said: "Even Lie Xian, if he doesn't go through the wormhole, he can't fly here even if he dies."

    The first time he came to such a far place, it felt like he had left the original universe, but came to a realm similar to a parallel universe.

    In this universe, the Milky Way is no longer observable, and those familiar galaxies have long since disappeared.

    In fact, at the time of the new star, the old earth has long been unobservable, and it has long been beyond the scope of the familiar star map.

    "Correct the course, the target, the brown star ahead!" Wang Xuan said, it is a planetary base outside Midi, which can provide supplies and so on.

    "This is" Soon, his complexion changed, the brown star was in a mess, the protective cover of the surface base had already been broken, and there were huge animal paw prints.

    There are several broken small spaceships on the surface, and the warships that were once densely packed have all left and withdraw from here.

    Apparently, this base was attacked before, and the building was empty. Although the defense was breached, the casualties were not very large, because there were no large spaceships left behind.

    Aoki said: "It's also possible that after the myth came to the real world, the chaebol fled to the depths of the starry sky and summoned all the fleets here."

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "Our spaceship has enough energy, and we don't need to land here for supplies for a short time, so we can go directly to the secret place, it's not far away, and we can already see it."

    This small and medium-sized battleship streaked across the starry sky, directly approaching the extraordinary planet named Midi.

    This chapter is a little short, so it will be posted first, and then I will slowly write to fill in the number of words. I feel more and more that I can go back to the early morning to update, and it can be regarded as a change of direction to adjust to the daytime.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 442 Myth fiasco

    "It's interesting to leave the old land and enter the depths of the universe. At this time, do you still dare to break away from the shelter of the couple, run around, and want to fish?"

    In the old land, in outer space, evil dragons roamed around. He thought a lot, and immediately thought that this was a game, and the man and woman threw scented baits to catch him.

    "Since it's fragrant bait, it's delicious, why don't you eat it? Go find out where he went, and find someone to 'arrange' for him!" The dragon's hoarse voice sounded.

    He was calm and didn't mind taking the bait and breaking the hook and it was clear he was not alone and had a very strong camp at his beck and call.  .

    Even, in the real world, there are some things that can't be hidden from him. It didn't take long before he got the information he wanted.

    "Proxima b, the universe where the new star is located, and the secret land, hehe, it turns out that they went to the animal farm that has been deserted for a long time."

    Midi, this planet once again appeared on the big screen. To Wang Xuan, it was both familiar and unfamiliar.  He officially rises here. Although there are various bloody battles, and it is extremely dangerous to face endless monsters and opponents from other planets, he also steps into the extraordinary realm here.

    Finally, their battleship is approaching, and now this extraordinary planet is different from before, it is no longer covered by colorful super matter, and there is no strong interference with the battleship.

    Wang Xuan said: "To be on the safe side, it's better not to land. Old Qing, you just wait in outer space. I'll go down in the escape pod to find someone."

    Aoki rubbed his hands, and said: "This is the first time I have come to Midi, and it may be the last time. It would be a pity if I don't log in. I'd better go down with you."

    "I'm afraid you're in danger. That old fox below was probably an Earth Immortal back then, and it's ridiculously tyrannical. If it's knocked down now, it's probably not easy to mess with."  He vowed that he would send the two girls back soon, but they still disappeared, and he broke his promise. It's hard to say whether it's an enemy or a friend.

    "It's okay, I'll put down a batch of 'detection bee colonies' first to detect the reality of this planet. If there is no source of supermaterial interference, then as the deputy master of the ship repair line, I will be of great use and can help you defend against it."  ship battle."

    Aoki is still very experienced and safe in handling affairs. He immediately released many small aircraft, such as hummingbirds, spears, etc., of various types, which belong to the "detection bee colony".

    "After testing, the extraordinary radiation is very weak, which means that the supermatter is extremely thin, and there is no major impact." Aoki took back the "bee colony", convinced that there was no problem.

    Wang Xuan was in a trance, the extraordinary planet was also exhausted, the rules were broken, and the supermatter dissipated. The once mythical land has come to this point in a short period of time.

    "The last time was indeed a flashback, just as the white peacock said, it was the last flash before the candle went out."

    He looked down at this planet, and it was hard to imagine that in the past, the extraordinary power was earth-shattering, and the strongest could destroy the planet with their bare hands. However, once the curtain ended, the myth was so fragile, and all the great power disappeared and disappeared.

    "Sylvia, Wu Yin, long time no see, I'll pick you up!" He was emotionally fluctuating, and finally wanted to see a familiar person again.

    Aoki was very cautious, did not land directly, scanned outer space, detected the surface, looked for anomalies, avoided mistakes and accidents, etc.

    "There is a spaceship!" After a while, he was startled, and immediately became serious.

    "What's going on?" Wang Xuan also showed surprise, and there was something abnormal.

    Aoki quickly retrieved the screen, and a clear picture emerged. It was not an ordinary spaceship, and the style was somewhat familiar, similar to the ancient spaceship.

    However, it is not old, the cold hull is flowing with metallic luster, and its design is a bit like the ancient spaceship where the mechanical bird is.

    "It's not very far away, like a satellite flying around dense land." Aoki turned on the energy shield, afraid of being attacked suddenly.

    "Besides it, there are metal fragments and bones. Is that the body of the flying dragon?" He was shocked.

    Adjacent to the track where the spaceship was flying around Midi, there were still some things floating, including the corpse of a large silver bird, the wreckage of a flying dragon, a broken spaceship, and a huge broken flying sword miscellaneous things  more.

    "There was a group of extraordinary creatures that collided with that spaceship and failed miserably."

    Those floating corpses and weapons belong to mythical civilization at first glance. The so-called large flying boats are engraved with runes and belong to the means of gods and demons.

    They were really miserable, wiped out by technological civilization, and blood stained space.

    What time period did this happen, whether in ancient times, modern times, or not long ago, cannot be judged.

    "It is here!" Aoki lookedHe was quite nervous, the spaceship was approaching them, he couldn't help it, and wanted to fire first.

    "No, its firepower and defense level far exceed our small and medium-sized spaceship, so it may not be able to hit it." Wang Xuan asked him to stabilize.

    However, he planned for the best and the worst, with the furnace cover in his hand, and the extraordinary flying boat sacrificed, in case the other party came with strong malice and attacked ruthlessly, he was ready to use the treasure.

    Sure enough, the spaceship with a retro style but not an old hull was confident, so it approached directly, not afraid of Aoki's fire.

    Aoki tried to send a message and talk to the other party, but the spaceship didn't respond at all.

    "Could it be the legendary ghost spaceship?" Aoki's heart sank, thinking of some legends about the deep space.  In the universe, certain unknown and lifeless spaceships sometimes behaved horribly, even the wreckage of the spaceship was extremely dangerous.

    When it came to the front, it looked four or five times larger than this small and medium-sized warship, and it was still silent, and even the blood on the spaceship could be seen.

    Wang Xuan frowned, could it be a replay of the ancient spacecraft incident in outer space?  He is really not afraid now.

    After approaching infinitely, several figures suddenly appeared in Wang Xuan's battleship, but Aoki was unaware of this, and was still staring at the big screen.

    This is a direct invasion, ignoring the bulkhead, and actually landing directly in the main control room.

    Wang Xuan stared at them. Several people were dressed in modern clothes, which did not match the ancient clothes anyway. There were men and women, and they all looked young. None of them were over 30 years old, at least in appearance.

    "It's really not easy for you to sense us in the first place. Do you want to change your life?" A silver-haired young man spoke directly. Of course, this is a special spirit, not a common language.

    "Do you want to change your life? Because of this, you will witness a colorful world." He continued to speak, and said these words abruptly when he came up.

    "How to change your fate?" Wang Xuan faced it calmly, looking directly at several young men and women, but in the process, Aoki still didn't feel it, he seemed to be out of this scene.

    The silver-haired young man nodded, and said: "Very well, you didn't talk nonsense, and you didn't ask us about our origins. Naturally, we can help you change your life, so that you can realize your vision and ideals."

    Short, there is another small chapter.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 443 Dream Realizer

    Wang Xuan has no restlessness, no fear, and has always been very calm. He has come through strong winds and waves, and he is still afraid that they will fail.

    He said directly: "I want to continue my life for the extraordinary and let the myth continue. Can you change this life and realize my vision?"

    "Your requirements are too high. We want to change your own life, not change the normal trajectory of this universe. It is okay for myths to appear occasionally, and extraordinary will not have normality."

    Wang Xuan was quite surprised by the response of the silver-haired man. The other party seemed to have some material and knew something.  .

    "Tell me in detail."

    "It's not necessary, it's meaningless to talk about things you can't do. Do you want to change your life? For example, we can help you change the height of your life, the thickness of your life, and your historical status." A beautiful  The woman spoke.

    She has purple hair that is as smooth as satin, a fair face with a smile, and a very confident look.

    Her tone is not small, changing one's life can bring one's life to a new peak and make the historical status different because of this. This kind of promise is a bit arrogant.

    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xuan asked calmly, not at all overbearing, how could he need others to change his life for him to achieve this.

    Besides, he already knew the background of these people. Although the appearance was slightly different, the essence was the same!

    "Naturally, it replaces your spirit and fulfills your wish." The purple-haired girl smiled softly, but also had a forceful air.

    Until then, Aoki seemed to feel something, looked around, but still couldn't find anything.

    "Spirit, eat my primordial spirit, enter my body, replace me, and fulfill my vision. It's a bit ridiculous, kill me first, and then fulfill my last wish, this is you  The change of fate?"

    "There are very few people who can perceive us. You are a rare one, but you have misunderstood us." The purple-haired woman shook her head.

    The silver-haired man smiled and said: "We will eat it, no, we will take away your soul and store it, and our spirit will enter your body to help you fulfill your dreams and fulfill your wishes.  After walking the height and thickness of your life, in the later stage, when we are tired and tired, we will naturally return your body and let you back. You see, with our help, your life is destined to be colorful.  If you are not careful, you will become a celebrity and leave a strong mark in history."

    Wang Xuan said: "Sure enough, it's you. Different creepy spirits have different manifestations and appeals. I have heard that in ancient times, there were ghostly spirits who ate earth immortals. They replaced them and entered the fairy world. I don't know what happened afterwards."

    At this moment, he thought of many things, and the performance of the ghost was different, leaving many confusions.

    The silver-haired young man said: "That's a different kind of us, one who has fallen in an all-round way, and it may not be us at all. It's other horrible creatures that gave you the illusion. But, he really knows how to play, starting from the world, becoming the master of the earth fairy  In flesh and blood, continuing his life, entering the fairy world, and dancing with more powerful mythical creatures, it is interesting to think about it. After hearing about it, I want to completely degenerate, replace it completely, and indulge in it."

    Wang Xuan was a little indifferent, and was very disgusted with their behavior, saying: "You are indeed not weak, but don't you think it is too much to manipulate other people's experience and rewrite the trajectory of other people's life like this?  The fate of others is up to you. What are you guys, are you playing in the world of mortals? You still regard it as a kind of practice, and you are gaining some kind of experience."

    Although the purple-haired girl is beautiful, Wang Xuan doesn't like her indifferent smile.

    She said: "You can understand it any way you want, whose life is not a game, an experience, why take it seriously, we can give you a lot, the real peak of life."

    Several other people, or creepy spirits, also spoke one after another.

    "You may not know that the historical celebrities you respect, or even the famous mythical powerhouses, may be our predecessors who took over his physical body, helped him realize his dream, and finally returned his identity to him.  he."

    "Well, I reckon that some of the mythological exercises were created by our predecessors. Of course, there are only a few famous exercises, which may have been left by our ancestors. It is estimated that they are too involved in the drama and do not want to return.  She worked hard, left a masterpiece before leaving, and became the host."

    Is it okay?  In history, some big figures, some well-known mythical powerhouses, may all be related to creepy spirits?  At this time, even Wang Xuan was surprised. These creepy spirits can really act like monsters, and they actually did such a big event?  !

    Even, he was a little skeptical, whether there are any ghosts among the current XeonInstead, that identity has never been returned to the host. Is there such a total degenerate?

    Thinking of this, he directly asked, is there such a completely depraved ghost?

    The purple-haired woman said: "I don't know, maybe there are one or two, for example, the person you mentioned who ate the Earth Immortal Primordial Spirit, and then took his place to become an Immortal and enter the curtain, may have been trapped in it all the time, and did not go far away.  .¡±

    "I don't need you to change your fate!" Wang Xuan expressed his attitude. He has a desire to explore these uninvited guests, but now he is here to pick them up, and he doesn't want to be too entangled and distracted.

    "Do you really not think about it? We are strong enough to satisfy 90% of your wishes in life." The silver-haired man said.

    "How strong can it be?" Wang Xuan asked calmly, really not paying much attention.  In the same universe, if Scary Ling can defy the sky, he is still extremely powerful, which may provide him with a brand new way of thinking.

    "That's how strong it is!" the silver-haired young man said, with silver ripples emitting from his body, expanding towards Wang Xuan, trying to cover him.

    At this moment, the spacecraft became unstable, the screen jumped wildly, various precision components were impacted, and there was a strong interference.

    Aoki was taken aback, feeling like he saw a ghost!

    "Don't destroy my spaceship!" Wang Xuan said in a deep voice. During the spiritual transmission, his body glowed, blocking the silver ripples and preventing the spread of super energy, so that he could no longer erode the spaceship.

    He is ready to suppress and kill with all his strength at any time, if the opponent really wants to destroy the spaceship.

    "Sorry, I didn't expect your spaceship to be so weak. It is many years behind the times. Go to our spaceship." The silver-haired man invited.

    A few people flicked, and the figures disappeared.

    "Qingmu, open the hatch, I'll be a guest on the opposite side." Wang Xuan said.

    Aoki was stunned, when he thought of the ghost-like movement just now, he immediately realized that Wang Xuan had contacted the person opposite.  He looked dignified, but he didn't say much. According to what Wang Xuan said, he opened a safety hatch.

    With a bang, the afterimage flashed across the space, and Wang Xuan left, directly entering the mysterious spaceship whose portal had been opened by the opponent.

    After he came in, the beautiful purple-haired woman was the first to strike, surrounded by Zixia, she raised her hand and grabbed Wang Xuan.  Strong, endowed her with incomparably powerful means.

    Then, Wang Xuan grabbed her snow-white wrist, blocked her attack, and collided with her Zixia immediately.

    In the terrifying extraordinary light, the two flickered violently, like energy substances of different attributes colliding, boiling, and an umbrella-shaped energy light cloud rose.

    In the end, the purple-haired woman stepped back, showing an expression of disbelief, and said: "The figure that can lock on me and suppress me."

    Others were also surprised, for them, few creatures could see them, let alone lock on and hurt them.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, what's the matter?  Lao Zhang once held a bronze mirror and rammed an old astronaut near the three piles, he was a king of scares.

    The purple-haired woman whispered: "Yes, this big universe is returning to normal, correcting the trajectory, the myth is dying, and we are also weak. If this continues, we will all die here, and we will never be able to return home. Follow  Rot together."

    "What are your identities?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "We are all researchers." The silver-haired man replied.

    Hell researcher!  Wang Xuan glanced at them a few times. Where did this researcher come from?

    "I want to know your world and your motives." Wang Xuan asked seriously. According to the rumors, it seems that it is difficult to communicate and talk to the ghosts, but today these people are a little abnormal, and he wants to explore it.

    Thanks: Sister Lin, thank you for your support!  </div&gt

 Chapter 444 The Whaler Says

    "We, the ghosts in your eyes, will not show up in most cases unless we are helping people realize their dreams. We are just observers, travelers, coming silently and going quietly."

    The silver-haired man opened his mouth, obviously there was more to say, he continued: "Don't look for the source, don't ask the motive, these are the two prerequisites before we talk to the host about realizing the dream."

    "This is our principle, otherwise the defaulter will pay the price and become a total degenerate, never going back" the purple-haired girl said, her face finally no longer so relaxed, but a little serious.

    The human being in front of me, in terms of individual strength, is really not afraid of them. They are the most scarce hosts, they can be met but not sought, and they are willing to communicate in good faith.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to get to know them, so he made side-by-side inquiries and probed their roots, saying: "Fear, I have seen many kinds, there are red-eyed creatures dormant in the secret realm, and there are researchers who live safely in the dead place and do experiments.  There are also ethnic groups that intermarry with other races, fully integrate into a starry sky, and reproduce new races."

    What he mentioned were the mysterious creatures that were difficult to observe around the ferryman in the dead land, Zhang Qifan in a white coat seen in the space-time bar, and the audience in the VIP seats in the ancient spaceship.

    The silver-haired man said: "The red-eyed creature you mentioned, the creepy spirit should be a real horror monster, unlike us. As for the other creepy spirits you mentioned, they should be half-degenerate, unable to go back, but there is no  total depravity."

    Wang Xuan dug further and said, "You don't belong to this universe? Even a superhuman would have a hard time seeing you if they don't have spiritual eyes. In order to come here to observe us, conduct various experiments, or carry out a special kind of life  Practice experience?"

    A black-haired man in a space suit said: "You can understand it however you want, but we can't say it, otherwise we will breach the contract, and we won't be able to compensate, and what is lost is life, or we will never go back."

    "In the past year, I have seen batch after batch of creepy spirits like you. Some of them raise mythical creatures and haunt them like walking dogs in the dead of night.  The embers appear around, um, one crop after another, they should all be of the same kind as you, with similar clothes, and astronauts."

    Wang Xuan told frankly that these are all the creepy spirits he had approached, and now he is speaking out to observe the reactions of these creatures, so as to get more news.

    Contrary to his expectation, when they heard this, the faces of the spooky spirits turned pale, and they were a little terrified. Seeing that their expressions were really not fake, they were very disturbed.

    A woman with short ear-length hair asked hurriedly: "You mean, you saw a lot of creepy spirits like us, batch after batch, appearing in large scale?!"

    "Is there any problem?" Wang Xuan looked at her.

    The silver-haired man lost his composure, and quickly said: "Of course there is a problem. If people like us, that is, the spooky spirits in your mouth, appear on a large scale, it must be a catastrophe, which is unbearable for us.  It's scary for you too."

    Wang Xuan smiled and said: "There are not many people, there are only a few dozen before and after, and the branches are in different starry sky."

    The purple-haired woman put her hand on her chest solemnly, and said, "Fortunately, as long as tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ghosts suddenly appear on a planet, then it will be fine, otherwise, it will be considered a natural disaster."  , means completely out of control."

    This kind of question made Wang Xuan think deeply.

    After a brief silence, the silver-haired man said, "Don't you think about your dream?"

    "Quit. Needless to say, I won't be your host, and you don't seem to be able to help me." Wang Xuan didn't smile, and his normal tone made the expressions of several spooky spirits froze slightly.

    After all, in this era, even the most powerful will come to an end, and the young man in front of him is a little different, with a bit of a strange trait. They are extremely sensitive to this kind of aura. Could it be an ungrown head?  "Giant"?

    However, the looming traits were tightly sealed and did not leak out.

    The black-haired man in a space suit said: "In a sense, we are indeed conducting an experience and improving ourselves, which is the same as the exercise methods of your mythical creatures. However, our most powerful thing is technology.  , In fact, mythology is also classified by us in the category of technology. This spaceship looks small, but it has top-level configuration and can capture giants."

    "What is the giant?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Huge creatures generally refer to tyrannical and rare species, cosmic deep-sea giant whales, top powerhouses among mythological creatures, etc." the silver-haired man said.

    "That's what you call a rare host, right?" Wang Xuan askedThe senior in this place¡ªthat is, the ghost in your mouth, helped the giant whale realize his ideal when his life was dying, survived, and finally escaped from the fairyland.  It's a pity that the senior Scary Spirit himself was severely injured, and then died slowly.  "

    "How did he escape?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The silver-haired man informed: "The spirit fragments and the blood essence of the giant are all attached to the Xeon's forbidden item, penetrated the curtain, and landed on this planet."

    And, he added: "We inadvertently saw the notes of the fellow countryman on an abandoned ghost ship in the depths of the universe, and only then did we know that he had reached this deal with someone, but he himself died first.  We will replace him, renew the contract with the dormant giant whale, and let the giant whale continue to be the host, because according to the agreement, the time has not yet come."

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's heart was racing, but he hid it well, and he thought of many problems.

    Why is the health furnace here, especially the place where the furnace is hidden? It is definitely not something that ordinary people can arrange. Even Lie Xian can be strangled there.  Now, everything is explained, it is the handwriting of a giant whale that should have died.

    In addition, he quickly connected many things together. Why did Fang Yuzhu come to Midi at that time?  As soon as this thought came out, his heart shook violently.  </div&gt

 Text Chapter 445 Whalefall

    Questions that were originally unsolvable now gradually have answers. Layers of fog can now be cleared away, and some things can be strung together.

    On the outskirts of Midi, in the black and white earth platform, there is an inner space of rare treasures, which can strangle earth immortals, destroy health masters, and slaughter golden-winged rocs and thousand-handed gods who have become immortals and become immortals.

    But there are only individuals with extremely abnormal mental power in the mortal period who are allowed to enter there. Looking back now, there are various traces that can be inferred!

    In the world, who can arrange at will more than 2,000 years ago to strangle the top creature who has become a fairy and keep that treasure safe and sound?

    "Giant whale, the best among peerless creatures!"

    The most important thing is that even if other mortals go in, they will definitely not be able to shake the health furnace, and they will not be able to take it away. Wang Xuan's inner scene was automatically opened that day, so he took it away!

    This made his heart not only beating wildly, but also seemed to burst out of his throat. Of course, all the violent mood swings were suppressed by him, and there was no wind or waves, and he behaved very calmly.  .

    At first he thought it was accidental, a little lucky, but now it seems that this was prepared for people like him, and it was arranged by the giant whale for the latecomers who opened the inner scene in the mortal period.

    They are the same kind of people.

    "The person who died to save Sister Yuzhu was finally saved by the ghost, and kept part of the broken spirit and blood essence. In a certain period of time later, he found an opportunity to attach himself to the health furnace and escape back to the  world."

    This is his speculation after connecting various questions together.

    Wang Xuan directly asked several ghosts, what is the origin of the so-called giant whale?  Be verified.

    "The growth potential is amazing, the upper limit is terrifying, and you are destined to become a giant in the future. In terms of some parameters of you mythical creatures, you have opened a special interior scene in the mortal period, and it is easier to capture real matter, and there are other characteristics.  , needless to say."

    Sure enough, Ji Ling's words cleared up a lot of fog.

    Fang Yuzhu came here to explore because he was aware of it?  And that white peacock, did he also return from the fairyland with a mission and come to Midi?

    "Someone once mistakenly believed that a whale descends from everything, and this is his outrageous trait. Therefore, we are willing to call this kind of person a giant whale." The female spooky spirit with short ear-length hair said.

    "I want to know, besides your fellow countrymen, are there any other beings in the fairy world who know and help him return to the world?" Wang Xuan asked.

    This is very important to him. If Fang Yuzhu is also involved in this incident, then he has to re-evaluate the relationship between them. He doesn't want it to be too complicated, let alone bloody and conspiracy.

    The silver-haired young man said: "According to the notes left by our fellow countryman, there should be no third person who knew about and participated in it. It is only mentioned that he and the host cooperated to complete this great escape."

    Wang Xuan nodded. This person is indeed quite powerful. If he is destined to die, he can survive and be entangled with the treasure. There is no one else!

    Regarding the treasure, many people fought for it back then. Wang Xuan has seen those fierce scenes in ancient times, such as the red-clothed banshee killing the peerless opponent of the same level, Fang Yuzhu's continuous battle against enemies from all directions, chasing the health furnace, and the demon.  Zu went mad and led hundreds of thousands of monster soldiers to chase and intercept him, but to no avail.

    However, this person, with the help of the ghost, attached to the treasure, and returned through the curtain.

    "Is it so difficult to kill people with special interior scenes? People who are considered dead by peerless masters are still alive." Wang Xuan was in a daze.

    This is not an exception. There was a dragon in the front and a giant whale in the back. You must know that there are only three people who have special interior locations in history. Most people agree with the statistics.

    As for the statement of the four, it has never been recognized by the mainstream.

    Three people died in a tragic accident, and they were all killed. As a result, two people came back to life one after another. This is a bit scary!

    "It's simply Immortal!"

    This kind of creature, which must have been killed by the strongest in the past, has no bones left, and the dead are no longer dead, but it can still reappear, which moved Wang Xuan, and at the same time, he had endless reveries.

    Because, he is also a person with this kind of trait, and he doesn't know whether he will be able to save his life if he encounters an extremely harsh and tragic environment in the future.

    The evil dragon and the giant whale are not the same person. The last time he contacted the ancient spaceship in the depths of the universe, Wang Xuan deliberately "reminded" Zhang Daoling that the second person with a special interior scene was resurrected, and asked about some things.

    The so-called second person was mentioned by the pair of shadow men and women.

    A few days later, Zhang Daoling gave feedback. He was very shocked and told him clearly that the second person was 300 years older than the bad old man, the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect.

    Wang Xuan didn't ask Fang Yuzhu, for fear of touching that bloody history.The contract between the two parties was not completed, and he was backlashed to death.  "

    This method of deathwas a bit aggrieved, but Wang Xuan still felt that it was unreliable, and he didn't believe it.  How could a person who survived a catastrophe and escaped from the scene die here without a sound, which made him suspicious.

    "Is there a possibility that he is extremely powerful, broke free from the shackles of the contract, and left long ago." Wang Xuan asked.

    The purple-haired female Scary Spirit shook her head and said: "There is only a slight possibility, but it is completely negligible. In essence, the contract is 10%, and no one can break free before the time comes."

    "Perhaps, he really did it, because the terrible prohibited items are gone!" said the "dog head" in Wang Xuan's eyes.

    But Wang Xuan knew that the prohibited item was on him, and it was impossible for that person to take it away.  If the giant whale is still alive, why would it abandon the treasure?  This is a bit unreasonable, his courage is too great!

    Now, he has connected some things, but there is still part of the fog that has not been blown away.

    Wang Xuan said: "Did you scan this planet, did you find an old black fox, what is its strength, and what level is it at?"

    ?Thank you: Handsome Didi Fusheng, the floor finally missed the boy, thank you both for your support!  </div&gt

 Text Please take a day off

    Recently, I have been updating in hell time, being educated by my family, and beaten by my parents' spittle.  In particular, when it was updated in the middle of the night, there were book friends who followed up and left messages for the first time. I was not calm anymore, and I always felt like I made a mistake.

    Try again this time, although you may still fail and be beaten by reality, but I still want to try again as a late-night reincarnation patient who has repeatedly failed.  Thank you all book friends

 Text Chapter 445 Returning to the Human World

    Through various clues, Wang Xuan has reason to suspect that the black fox has a lot of problems.  Besides, the last time he asked Fang Yuzhu about Midi, even she said that this old fox was hostile to Lie Xian.

    "Are you asking us to help you realize your dream?" the silver-haired man asked with a smile.

    "It's a trivial matter, are you too embarrassed? Besides, that old fox may be a giant whale." Wang Xuan was very calm, and turned his back on customers, saying: "In this case, I am helping you realize your life dreams. How can you thank me?"

    The black-haired man in a space suit was quite surprised, and said: "Heh, it's really interesting. It's the first time someone sells dreams to us. Let's see if it's him."

    This spacecraft is very powerful. Scanning the structure of an entire planet, detecting abnormal sources of supermatter, and capturing powerful life marks are all routine operations.

    "Goutou" is very dedicated, and the results were obtained quickly, and he told several ghosts alone.

    The purple-haired woman opened her mouth and said: "It's an extraordinary fox. Its life level is very high, which is indeed beyond our expectations However, the environment has changed, and now it can only drift with the tide, and it is a bit far away from the earth fairy.  , measured by the level of Mythology, it is probably at the level of the third level of the Happy Tour."

    Wang Xuan was moved, this black fox is a bit outrageous, what time is it now?  After the Chaofan collapsed, Zhang Daoling and the ancestor of the blood sect were estimated to be able to perform at this level if they stayed in the world.

    The silver-haired man said: "It's not a whale, and its life aura doesn't match at all. In addition, it doesn't carry any terrible prohibited items in this universe."

    "So, see you by fate!" The spooky spirits simply decided to leave immediately after losing their target, not wanting to waste any more time.

    "Perhaps, we will never see each other again. We will take an adventure soon, hoping to truly leave this universe!" They have been looking for opportunities to return.

    The hatch opened, and they made a gesture of invitation and watched Wang Xuan off.

    "Is there a possibility that the giant whale is indeed dead, but your senior, that fellow countryman, may still be alive." Wang Xuan walked out, but in the process, he was still thinking and made some assumptions  , said: "He replaced the giant whale and became a full-scale degenerate, wanting to stay in this universe."

    Several people were startled, is this possible?

    "If it is said that he had an intersection with the whale a long time ago, such as when he was a teenager, even the special interior scene was opened by him, and it was the creepy spirit who rose rapidly in the fairy world, not the original one.  The whale, until he came out through the curtain, he returned to the identity of the host and released his spirit, and the host died soon after"

    These words stunned the spooky spirits, and their reverse thinking did not make them feel absurd.  The scene was quiet for a while, and they were confirming.

    "Re-analyzing and comparing, I didn't find any remaining traces of life from that fellow countryman. In theory, he should be dead." Said the woman with short hair.

    The silver-haired man was very rational, and said: "Let's go, whether it's the whale breaking free, or our countryman jumping out, it means that the road ahead will be extremely dangerous, this game should be completely over, we can't continue  .¡±

    These two hypotheses have only a slight possibility in theory and are almost impossible to realize. They feel that no matter what angle they consider, they should go away.

    "Goodbye!" Wang Xuan left the spacecraft. At this time, he was not very high from the ground, and he jumped down.

    A silver-gray light rushed up, and the spaceship quickly disappeared into the sky, and then sank into the vast universe without a trace.

    "Old Qing, stay away from me, a distance of several hundred miles." Wang Xuan said.

    He walked through the mountains and forests, and revisited the old place. The mountain scenery remained the same, but the supermatter was exhausted, and many monsters wailed, showing a depressed scene.

    The formerly dead land was bare and empty, and in the eight extraordinary lairs surrounding it, some creatures were sick and too lazy to move.

    Although he was very embarrassed here at the beginning, being chased and killed by silkworm snakes, mountain turtles, silver bears, golden birds, etc., he did achieve an extraordinary breakthrough here.

    He didn't stop, rushed past, and came to the vicinity of Dixian City. He searched carefully along the way, but he didn't see the white peacock.

    Wang Xuan is like a ghost, silently, across the entire dense land, and saw many extraordinary monsters, but they all degenerated, lost their realm, and were much weaker than before.

    "Some creatures may return to the state of ordinary beasts, which is a bit sad." He rushed past, no matter whether he had any hatred before, whether he had chased and killed him, they all disappeared with the wind, and he didn't want to care about it any more.

    Hundreds of thousand-year-old trees and giant vines as thick as water tanks are all falling yellow leaves, and the rich vitality is gradually dissipating.

    He even saw an old tree man, sitting on theLike harvesting crops, cut them off in pieces.

    It is very picky, carefully selected from the elixir, only to take such a bite.

    "This is a bit outrageous. The supermatter outside is dry, and you still hate it?" Wang Xuan stared at it, wanting to teach it how to be a good horse by beating it.

    Not long after, he let go of his preconceived notions again. After Grandmaster Ma chopped off a piece of elixir, he carried the herbs to the outside of the barrier and distributed them to the spirit beasts and monsters outside.

    "Little pony!" Wang Xuan sent a voice transmission secretly, calling for it to come over. Of course, he also paid attention to hiding his true appearance and primordial spirit, and his whole body was wrapped in white mist.

    Grandmaster Ma put down the elixir, raised his head suddenly, his golden eyes widened, and looked towards this side, and then a horse stepped on a flying swallow, roared towards him, and stepped on Wang Xuan's face with one hoof.

    The veins on Wang Xuan's forehead were throbbing. This horse is really swollen. You should give him a hoof when you meet him.

 Text Chapter 446 Secret Reunion

    Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 446 Midi Reunion Wang Xun retreated lightly, resisting the urge to beat it, not wanting to disturb the old fox in the depths of the barrier, and beckoned to it.

    This horse is calmer and calmer than before. After seeing this, it suddenly speeds up. The horse's hooves burst into light, like a small sun bursting open, and its strength has increased several times in an instant. This must be a secret method. I want to kill him.  caught off guard.

    The little pony from back then is really quite lethal now, but I don't know if it's a reunion with the rider from back then.

    Wang Xuan is not as knowledgeable as it is, after all, he didn't show his true face, so he turned around and left, wanting to take it to find a quiet place where no one is there to catch up on the old days.

    However, what he didn't expect was that after the most vicious blow of Grandmaster Ma's iron hoof, he turned around and ran, without turning his head back, rushing towards the barrier.

    It is a thief, and it feels that something is wrong, because that person hides his head and shows his tail, and his strength is not weak, avoiding the first kill in its Tianma Nine Kills.

    It believes that as long as you are not sure, run first as a respect, and you will never be in danger. Wouldn't it be more enjoyable and safe to go back and call for people to hunt together?

    When Wang Xuan saw it, he wanted to take it away directly, but he was afraid of making noise and being noticed by various monsters, so he went to report the news, and he directly sent a voice transmission: "Grandmaster Ma, it's me, come here!"

    With a sound of swiping, the golden pegasus immediately stopped, its ears were pricked, its tail was raised, its eyes widened, its teeth bared, it was stunned and surprised.  .

    "Groom?!" It tried to shout like this, and of course it was also a secret transmission.

    "Your second uncle!" No matter how Wang Xuan looked at it, he felt that this horse needed a beating, and it really should be given a hammer, and he was not pleasing to the eye from head to toe.

    "It's really you, my royal groom, the horse breeder is here!" Grandmaster Ma was shocked, and rushed over immediately.

    Wang Xuan led the way and ran a hundred and fifty miles in one breath. Then he stopped and revealed his true face. He wanted to ask him a lot of questions.

    "It's really you!" Grandmaster Ma sensed a familiar atmosphere. After all, he has been together for a while, and now he is very excited.

    When acquaintances and horses meet each other, it immediately jumped over.

    Wang Xuan also smiled, spread his hands, ready to greet, and stroked the horse's mane. It really looked like a holy beast in the fairy world. Sitting on it, it might indeed have a fairy charm.

    Grandmaster Ma was very excited, as if he was teleporting. Facing Wang Xuan, Kuang Bang was like eight hooves, as violent as thunder and as fast as floating light.

    This meeting ceremony is a bit big, it is Tianma Treading the Moon Fist, stomping with iron hooves, leaving one after another double image.

    "Are you crazy, now that you recognize me, you still fight with me?" Wang Xuan's face darkened immediately.

    "Governor, at that time you were majestic and majestic, running wildly around the dense land. Now, let me show you how powerful I am. I have already become a super-fan, and I once stood at the top of the fifth-dan horse." It was naturally shaken off  realm.

    At the same time, it believed that Wang Xuan must have been knocked down, which was even worse than it. After all, it was protected by an enchantment and protected by rare treasures.

    Therefore, it is extremely excited, and wants to let the people who rode it around understand who is stronger now.  Although it is not malicious, it wants to show off its strength.

    "What state are you at now?" Wang Xuan avoided it. In fact, he had already seen its strength, but he was still happy to accompany it to make two moves.

    "I am now the third-level horse, and I am well-known in the secret land. People call it a horse seeking defeat!" Grandmaster Ma, the glowing hooves came again, this time with thunder, bursting out with lightning, speeding up, and even more powerful  many times.

    Wang Xuan was speechless. The little pony was really a child, and he was so good at flying. The chicken thief from earlier disappeared without a trace after confirming that he was an acquaintance. He was unsuspecting and just wanted to prove that he was strong.

    He tapped lightly, and one finger touched Grandmaster Ma's hoof, preventing it from falling off.

    "Governor, what do youhave such great strength?" It couldn't believe it. A while ago, it ate all the elixir as a dish in the secret place, and then it rose rapidly. At the most glorious moment  It's almost six paragraphs.

    As a result, this old man, who came from an exhausted technological planet, became stronger after returning to his homeland?

    "Tianma Treading Moon Fist!" It backed away, and then screamed loudly, its whole body glowing, as if turning into a round of divine moon, it rushed towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan stood there without moving, his right arm was glowing, and a big hand of energy was formed, holding it up as a whole, and letting it hang in the air.

    "I'll go!" Grandmaster Ma was furious, this is really a ghost, what level is this old man now, it roared: "You have been fooled!"

    In an instant, it was covered with thunder, especiallysleep.  "

    "Do they like it themselves?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I don't know, I haven't chosen yet." Ma Chaofan obviously has the mentality of a pony in this field. Although he can communicate in the spiritual field, it is still a blank sheet of paper in this regard.

    It added: "However, my grandfather said that the person who came from the depths of the universe was extremely talented, and it was suspected that the ancient super peerless person fell into the world and returned after rebirth. He is a good person.  He feels it when he recites the scriptures. People who can resonate with him seem to be outrageous. My grandfather said that if this was in the heyday of ancient mythology, he would be snatched away by the ancestors of various parties and raised as his own son. Now there is such a  It was an accident that two people with bright prospects appeared in Midi, perhaps it was God's will. My grandfather had a match, thinking that without medicine in the future, with a little real blood from the two of them, the last trace of the five decay diseases of heaven and man could be washed away  .¡±

    "Lead the way!" Wang Xuan found out that it would be impossible not to meet the black fox. This old fox used to give people a very stable feeling, but why did it suddenly behave like this?  He couldn't figure it out for a while.

    Ma Chaofan, carrying Wang Xuan on his back, drove like lightning all the way, and appeared outside the barrier soon after.

    Wang Xuan frowned, couldn't all this be the old fox's deliberate rumors?  Knowing that he was coming, he put Ma Chaofan outside and passed a message through its mouth, telling him not to hide and go to see it quickly.

    He thought about it, and it doesn't matter anymore. Now he is in the eleventh section, standing in the frontier field of mythology. In the world, he does not fear all kinds of extraordinary people. Even if an old fox is a monster, he dares to weigh it.

    If there is an accident and it is unbearable, even if there are magic circles and arrangements here, he will not be afraid. If the other party dares to ambush him, he will not mind bombarding him with treasures.

    Wang Xuan rode his horse Chaofan directly into the enchantment!

    There are many auspicious beasts on the road, and there are many powerful monsters, all showing strange colors. Seeing that this Thunderhorn Pegasus is so obedient, let people sit on it, and guess what Wang Xuan's origin is.

    The area in the enchantment is indeed very wide, and there is a small city in front of it.

    On the way, he saw some human beings, whose clothes and costumes looked familiar.

    "They come from the three extraordinary planets of Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo, and there are wormholes connecting them in Midi." Grandmaster Ma told the situation that some young heroes from the three places were also invited by the old fox.

    "That person looks familiar!" Someone in the distance stared at Wang Xuan.

    "The alien who seems to have killed many of our Transcendents outside Earth Immortal City!" Someone whispered and recognized him.

    After arriving here, Wang Xuan did not hide it, and directly scanned the distance with his spiritual eyes, looking into the distance, and found something soon.

    The spiritual eye ignored the distance, and he saw the back of a familiar woman, practicing flying swords on the beautiful mountain peak at the end of the horizon. She was wearing an ancient long dress, extraordinary and refined, elegant and clear, like a banished fairy in the dust.

    He was emotionally ups and downs, and finally reunited.  On the mountain peak in the distance, the woman seemed to have sensed it, stopped and looked over here.

 Text Chapter 447: Bad

    Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 447 Unkindness Wang Xuan retracted his gaze, because the expressions of the people around him were really unfriendly, and someone recognized his identity.

    He, the "alien", killed a lot of people in Midi, killed many masters, and offended Heluo, Ola, and the three-star practitioners.

    The process was extremely difficult and dangerous, he almost died, he and Lao Chen were hunted down, kept fleeing, desperate, he even hid in the poisonous nest.

    Therefore, he also doesn't like these people. If these people don't know how to advance and retreat, he doesn't mind killing them again.

    The lake is shimmering, the spirit tree is thick, and the petals are falling like snowflakes, but there is also a burst of fragrance. The scenery in the enchantment is really good.

    Wang Xuan ignored these people and rode on the back of Ma Chaofan, whose fur was as golden as satin, and walked along the lake.

    "It's really him. He appeared in Midi again. Find someone. Seeing that he is so confident, it is not easy to deal with him. It should be very difficult."

    Someone spoke in the distance, originally intending to bring a group of extraordinary people around, but finally restrained the urge.

    ? At the beginning, Wang Xuan went on a killing spree in the rainy night to protect himself, killing He Luo, Ola, and three-star Ascension masters.  In the end, they didn't follow the rules, and mobilized masters from the mainland to cross the wormhole overnight to encircle and suppress him. There were dozens of them, all of whom were higher than Wang Xuan. The result was tragic and they were still defeated.

    "This man is cruel and ruthless. Jiang Xuan, Mu Xue, Yuan Kun, Ou Yuxuan and other good talents and qualities are all good men for a while, but the heads of the people killed by him alone are rolling in the wild forest. I can't wait to kill him immediately!"

    A group of people stared at Wang Xuan and watched him go away and enter the city. No one moved rashly. They used paper cranes to pass messages and flying swords to pass letters.

    This time, some old guys came to the secret place in person. They didn't believe that this executioner could block the brilliant sword light of those great masters, and he would be killed.

    "Let's go, let's go to the city too, and wait for the good show to start. If we want to witness him being killed with our own eyes, I don't believe that he can still call the wind and rain today."

    Some people gritted their teeth, hating this alien to the bone.  At the beginning, in Dixian City, after Wang Xuan returned from killing Red Eyes, he looted the jade tokens of the survivors in the city to exchange for the final rewards, and there was not even much soup left for them.

    Normally, they should really have the confidence. There are old guys who are close to a free and unfettered tour in person, and there are super talents in the world, fierce people at the ninth-level level, what else to worry about?

    Moreover, it is not a trial now, the wormhole is open, and there is no limit on the level of strength. If the aliens come with companions, the three extraordinary planets will immediately seek the support of the base camp.

    The city is very old. It is the residence of ancient mythical creatures. The road is paved with bluestone slabs, leaving mottled traces of the years, at least two to three thousand years old.

    However, the city here is far more intact than the Earth Immortal City, and has not collapsed or been destroyed.

    In the city, there are various species, all at the extraordinary level, there are elephants covered in scales, there are snow-white scorpion kings, and there are even descendants of roc birds hovering.

    The hostility that Wang Xuan felt here became more intense. People from the three extraordinary planets all got the news, causing a slight commotion.

    Wang Xuan remained unmoved and let Ma Chaofan lead the way. He wanted to visit Laohu directly. He chose to ignore the hostile and dissatisfied crowd.

    "Master Fox is refining medicine. He has picked the strongest plants in Liexian Cave Mansion, and it should be ready tomorrow at the latest." Ma Chaofan informed the situation.

    Wang Xuan said: "Then go to its mansion and wait. At the same time, I want to see Sylvia and Wu Yin."

    The layout of the city is relatively reasonable. The clear lake and the spiritual mountain with fairy spirit are not only the scenery, but also the fairy cave.  As for the wide streets, shops, etc., there are everything that one expects to find. It should have been very prosperous in the past.

    The mansion of the black fox is Nalie Xiandong Mansion, which is located in the center of the ancient city. There are colorful fallen leaves here, and the thousand-year-old linden tree is verdant and green, and the leaves are turning, like scriptures are being turned.

    Coming all the way along the Qingshi street, looking at the mansion shrouded in white mist, Ma Chaofan whispered a few times, and the two silver bear spirits guarding the gate let them go directly.

    But at this moment, there was movement behind him, a black light slashed across the sky from a distance, like a black lightning bolt, and there was an astonishing sound of thunder.

    Everyone in this area looked sideways, staring at Wu Guang.

    Wang Xuan sat on the horse's back without moving a muscle, and raised his hand to catch the black light. It was a black scimitar as thin as a cicada's wing, and it slashed hundreds of meters away.

    It can easily kill superhumans. It is a treasure, and it is well-known in Yuhua Star. In the past three hundred years, successive masters have used it to kill more than 500 superhumans.There are many jade table cases, with fruits and fine wines, to entertain everyone.

    The number of visitors is still increasing, and many people have their eyes on Wang Xuan after they came in, but he treats them indifferently and ignores these people.

    "The villain Wang Xuan is here. Is it true? He is a bit courageous. I thought he would never set foot in Midi again after he returned."

    In the distant sky, a bamboo boat shines, carrying a little fox and two bright women.

    After hearing the news, the little fox fairy came back with Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin. The two women on the boat were wearing ancient costumes, and their dresses fluttered in the wind. Although they were modern women, they were dressed like classical beauties.  Bright dust.

    Although they were still far away, Wang Xuan had already stood up and saw the two of them from a distance.

    "Wang Xuan!" Standing on the bow of the boat, two bright women waved their slender hands.

    "Wang Xuan!" At the same time, someone in the mansion was also shouting.

    At this time, someone in the distance directly drew his bow without any hesitation. Amidst the chirping sound, nine arrows were shot in a row, faster than a flying sword, and they shot into the sky. Accompanied by the roar of thunder, nine terrifying beams of light were drawn.  Fly to Wang Xuan's forehead and heart and other vital points.

    "Be careful!" At this juncture, the people on the bamboo boat were the ones who really cared about Wang Xuan, and the people on the other three extraordinary planets were all watching indifferently.

    The old fox's eyes immediately stood up, feeling that it was too much, and just about to make a move, but was preempted by Wang Xuan himself, he stretched out his right hand, caught the nine arrow feathers amidst the sound of thunder and the dazzling lightning  , and then threw it back with a backhand.

    Puff puff!

    Blood splattered everywhere, and in the dense ground, the seventh-rank strongman who was enough to be called a super master was pierced by nine arrow feathers, and even the armor on his body couldn't stop it, and then the man exploded as a whole!

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 448: Taking You Home

    The scene of Chapter 448 of the other side of the deep space taking you home made many people's eyes shrink and their bodies tremble.

    A seven-segment shooter was counter-killed, and it was an "alien" who caught the arrow with his bare hands and threw it to smash his body in an instant.

    "The arrow feathers pierced through his body, his flesh and blood burst" Someone whispered, feeling his body chill.  The grass in the distance was bright red, with broken bones and blood everywhere.

    Everyone knows that this alien is not simple, he was fierce and messed up at the beginning, but many people don't think he can do anything in such a big environment, his realm will be shaken down, and his skills are limited.

    But now, many people are shocked, and some have no bottom.

    "Oh my God, as expected of a big murderer, the meeting ceremony is so colorful, you will die if you strike." The bamboo boat entered the city, and the little fox fairy on it screamed again and again.  .

    "The first time he saw you, he was just a prisoner and he didn't kill you." Wu Yin was also surprised, but after experiencing all kinds of dangers, she recovered quickly and was not frightened.

    "Senior Black Fox, he's gone too far. Yun Chuan heard that he was brave, so he just wanted to have a good-natured joke with him. He used arrows to make friends, but he killed people on the spot. He's too hostile!"

    A man in white stood up, with anger on his face, he yelled at Wang Xuan, asking the black fox to uphold justice and severely punish the murderer who killed at will at the party.

    "It's too much. He was an executioner back then, and he was extremely bloodthirsty. Near the Earth Immortal City, he killed sixty or seventy fellows from our three extraordinary planets."

    "It must be severely punished!"

    Some people stood up one after another, with a gesture of righteous indignation.  This group of people clearly came to Laohu's mansion to cause trouble, but now they deliberately made noise, accused Wang Xuan together, and wanted him to die.

    "Senior, Wang Xuan is just trying to protect himself. Under the watchful eyes of the public, these people have turned black and white, which is too much." Lady Zhao couldn't help it, fearing that Wang Xuan would suffer.

    "You people" Wu Yin was also angry.

    Wang Xuan shook his right hand, signaling to them in mid-air that they don't need to say more, it's no big deal.

    He just looked at the old fox calmly to see its attitude.

    "It's reasonable to sneak up on others, you deserve it!" Ma Chaofan muttered.

    The black fox looked around and said: "If you want to learn from each other, you should say it in advance, and you will shoot someone's vital point with a cold arrow when you come up, and you will die without guilt!"

    Then it added: "This is my mansion. I'm having a banquet. If I want to shoot someone here, I'll blame myself for everything."

    Immediately, many people from the three extraordinary planets shut their mouths. The old fox is very intimidating, and no one dares to offend it.

    "Thank you, senior, for upholding justice." Wang Xuan said, and he faced it calmly, without disturbance, which made some people even more jealous, and at the same time extremely indignant.

    With a sound of swiping, the glowing bamboo boat landed on the ground, and the two of them walked out like a fox, and then rushed forward quickly, like a fairy Lingbo, with the beauty of being out of the world.

    As modern people, they originally lived in a new star with highly developed technology. After leaving for so long, they have been cultivating in a secret place full of monsters and beasts for more than half a year. They feel like they have been away from home for many years.  Seeing that familiar face, it was extremely kind, full of joy, and excited.

    Wang Xuan saw that they were safe and sound, their faces were filled with joy, their complexion was fair and translucent, and there was an extraordinary aura flowing, and there were waves of ups and downs in his heart.

    "I'll take you home!" Wang Xuan said.

    When hearing this kind of words, both Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin remembered his promise when they parted. Although he stayed here for a long time, he really came to pick them up.

    For a while, they heard from the old fox that extraordinary spaceships passed by in the depths of the universe and attacked the brown star base.  interrupted.

    For a long time, they were worried, fearing that they would stay here forever. They missed their hometown very much and had a strong desire to go back.

    Now seeing Wang Xuan's arrival and hearing his words, the emotional Wu Yin burst into tears, and the rational and strong-willed Zhao Qinghan also had a trace of mist in his eyes.

    It's been a long time since we saw each other. The three of them were naturally very excited and happy. Wang Xuan greeted them and stretched out his hand naturally. We meet here again. As a modern person, it's perfectly fine to send a big hug.

    However, they rushed over together, which one to comfort first?  Wang Xuan decisively lifted the little fox up.

    "Oh, what are you doing? It's too much. Men and women can't get along well. You dare to desecrate the most beautiful fox fairy in the world. Please!" the little fox screamed.

    The two women came up close, stopped abruptly, and then both laughed.

    &nIt's still a rule to fight, and they didn't shoot together.

    "Actually, I think you can go together." Wang Xuan said.

    The scene was quiet at first, and then there was an uproar. Many extraordinary people felt that they couldn't bear it. This alien was too conceited and arrogant.

    Even Wu Yin was stunned. I haven't seen him for a long time. Xiao Wang is so confident. There are nine-dan super masters here, and there may even be top players in the early days of the Xiaoyaoyou. Can he stop it?

    Zhao Qinghan knew Wang Xuan better. Hearing this, his heart moved. What has he experienced?  In just half a year, he was able to reach such a height, and the speed of practice was astonishing.

    Clang!

    The three flying swords were crystal clear and gorgeous, piercing through the void with dazzling light, like a comet coming from outside the sky, filled with the power of destruction, and slashed towards Wang Xuan's body.

    The masters of the 9th stage attacked. For everyone present, the attack power was astonishing, but Wang Xuan stood there without avoiding it. He just stretched out one hand and flicked his fingers towards the eye-catching flying sword.

    Click!

    In mid-air, like gorgeous fireworks blooming, like a shining meteor shower falling, the three flying swords were shattered by his fingers, the light and rain splashed, and the fragments scattered away!

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's right hand was like a knife, and he slammed down on the man from the air, like a sky river, and with a puff, he split his body and soul into two halves!

    The scene was quiet and silent.

    "Who else?" Wang Xuan's calm words were like thunder, waking up all the supernatural beings, shaking their hearts like drums, and their souls were trembling.

 Text Chapter 449: The Corrupt World

    The Other Side of Deep Space Main Text Volume Chapter 449 The Corrupt Present World In such an environment where everything is mortal, a 9th-dan expert can be called a super expert, but the 9th-dan expert was instantly killed by an alien.

    There was a momentary silence, no one spoke, and everyone's heart was churning. What kind of monster is this?  Some people personally experienced the battle in the Earth Immortal City half a year ago, and compared it successively, this Wang Xuan's rise was too violent.

    This kind of elevation, such a rapid improvement, gives people a very unreal feeling. There is nothing more shocking than this.

    Ma Chaofan petrified on the spot. It thought that its strength was soaring, and it was still bragging not long ago, and it was making gestures with Wang Xuan. It turned out that the gap between the two was so large, and it was not a matter of several ranks at all.

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin have lived in the secret land for half a year, practicing hard every day, and they know exactly what the mythical creatures are like now. Wang Xuan is their companion, who also comes from modern society, and has reached such a height.  Master?

    "Great fierce man, it's really super fierce!" The little fox muttered, unpacking the snacks, gnawed on a piece of chocolate, and opened his eyes wide for a moment, feeling that it tasted good.

    The old fox said: "This is if in ancient times, the most splendid years of mythology, with your talent and roots, you could carve out a large territory in the fairy world by yourself, and after you rise up, you can be called the strongest person who can be called the ancestor.  It¡¯s a pity in this age.¡±

    This kind of evaluation can be said to be too high, and it has moved all the supernatural beings. Even the old fox has said this, so what is there to be unconvinced?

    People from the three extraordinary planets of Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo were silent for a while, embarrassed, unable to advance or retreat, especially those who stood at the front and wanted to fight Wang Xuan to the death, it was extremely embarrassing, how can they fight?

    How many people exchanged glances with each other, do you want to go together?  However, this alien is too dangerous, can we kill it together?

    They inevitably looked back and looked at a few old guys. They were big figures on the three extraordinary planets, and they were people at the leader level.

    It's just that the times are different, where there are earth immortals, let alone a health master. Moreover, in this depleted period, everyone is being shocked again and again. The so-called leader now refers to someone who is stable on the Xiaoyaoyou level.  creatures.

    In the heyday of mythology, this is a joke!

    But right now this is the cruel fact, the big universe is becoming more and more unfriendly to Chaofan, and the creatures that can stabilize at this level are already amazing.  Moreover, this is the result of using enchantment and strange objects.

    Now, several leaders from Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo are frowning. From the heart, they naturally want to stand up for the people of this planet.  But now, even they have no idea, the level seems to be higher than that person?  But when it comes to combat power, it's hard to say.

    No one spoke at the scene, and the people from the three extraordinary planets felt very uncomfortable, unspeakably depressed and embarrassed.

    "Let me do it." In this atmosphere, at a tense and silent moment, someone stood up on his own initiative, an old man.

    ? Even the several leaders showed strange expressions. They knew this person, who was very mysterious, had approached them to integrate the orthodoxy of the three extraordinary planets.

    Moreover, this time it was this person who took the initiative to come to Midi to talk to the old fox about something.

    "I come from the fairy world!" Finally, he reported his origin.

    As soon as this kind of words came out, it immediately caused a commotion and broke the tranquility of the scene. Everyone's eyes widened in surprise, and they were restless.

    Alive Lie Xian?  !

    Obviously, in the big screen corresponding to these three extraordinary planets, there are not many returning immortals, otherwise, they would not have this expression.

    "Oh, where are you in the fairy world?" Wang Xuan asked.  .

    "Closer to the quasi-peerless level." The old man said flatly.

    Ascension to ascend to the ninth stage of immortality can be called quasi-peerless, also known as demon saints, celestial beings, etc., and the next level is the great realm of Mutian, which is the real peerless level.

    When the old man said such words, it really caused a sensation. Is this an ancestor of quasi-celestial immortal and demon saint level?

    "I'm an immortal cultivator who came out of Heluoxing. Today, I feel a little sad to see my younger generation in such a miserable state. I can't help but want to take action." He said calmly.

    He looked at Wang Xuan and said, "I've always protected my weaknesses. Today I just want to stand up for the younger generation. You don't want to say that I'm unreasonable. That's my personality. Come on."

    Under the current general environment, he was infinitely close to the second floor of the Happy Tour, and was severely damaged when he crossed the boundary. Coupled with the shock after shock, he stabilized in this state.

    However, whether it is him or other transcendents, there is reason to believe that his ancestor, who has almost set foot on the second floor of the Unfettered Tour, is far more powerful than his peers.?A person who has achieved three stars, he hopes that this matter will end here, he dislikes meaningless battles, and hopes that there will be no enemies in the world.

    The people of the three extraordinary planets have a hard time understanding what they feel in their hearts, how can they fight this?  If you continue, you can only bring shame on yourself.

    Standing there, the people who used to share the same hatred and wanted to stand out, now they can't stand or sit, they all have a big head, and they are very nervous.

    "Let's leave this matter as it is, and stop here." The old fox made a final decision, resolved the embarrassment, and asked those people to retreat.

    They were disheartened, retreated silently, and sat behind the jade table. Today is too shameful. The three extraordinary planets were actually suppressed by a young man.

    "Let's go, let's change into new clothes and see how beautiful they are." The little fox fairy broke the tense and embarrassing atmosphere, and dragged Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin away.

    When Wang Xuan opened his mouth, both the little fox and the two girls paused.

    "Senior, you were once a peerless master behind the scenes, right?" He was straightforward.

    All the people present were dumbfounded. How could there be one strange thing after another today? Laohu is one of the most powerful among the immortals?  And Wang Xuan can talk to this kind of person at eye level.

    The old fox said: "Come on, let's chat slowly, you put down your guard, there will be no conflicts between us. There are so many fights and killings in the realm of cultivation and transcendence, and it is more about sitting down and talking."  Let's talk. I think you have misunderstood me for waiting for Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin not to return."

    At the same time, Old Tu, Chen Yongjie's body shone slightly, and he frowned, what's the matter?  He has not cultivated yet, so why is his flesh and blood transparent, and there is a faint rain of light flowing out.

    "Oops!" Soon, he thought of something. In the dead land, on the ferryman's boat, he was blamed, his body was imprinted, and there was an unavoidable cross-domain battle waiting for him.

    How can this work?  Guan Lin is going to give birth in a few months. He wants to be by her side and watch his children come into this world. Does God not want him to be fulfilled now?

    "Xu Fu, Uncle Xu, you bastard! Wang Xuan, are you doing well in Midi? Something is going to happen to me!" He was not calm anymore, and felt strongly disturbed.

    Just posting a single chapter, I cut myself a knife, there is no cure, and then think of a way, the second chapter is saved, choose a good time to post it, everyone, don¡¯t wait.

 Text Chapter 450: Two Thousand Years in One Walk

    Chen Yongjie was at a loss. At the beginning, during the battle on the Pamirs, he put his life to death and survived. He was really desperate and never frowned. Now he is full of worries and doesn't want to leave at this time.

    He quickly left a video message. If he had no choice, he could only go on the road, but he had to let Guan Lin know the cause and effect.

    "It seems that there is still time. Although there is light and rain flowing, there is no sign of disappearing. Is this just the first sign?" At night, he looked at his glowing body.

    Suddenly, his expression froze, and then his heart fluttered, and he was shocked. The little light rain that he transpired was very strange, with some familiar qualities.

    "Master!" He thought of the past thirty years ago, his master, the incident of disappearing in the mysterious contact, with the current aura.

    It was in the mountains at that time, covered by the light of peace, the people who entered eventually disappeared without any reason, leaving a black sword in place, which is the weapon he has been using now!

    "My master has gone on a cross-domain war. Did he enter by mistake, or was he selected inexplicably?" Chen Yongjie changed his hesitation and anxiety, his eyes were a little scary, he wanted to go!

    Some time ago, he had consulted Zhang Daoling and the Patriarch of Dark Blood. They believed that the mysterious contact event was related to the sudden arrival of a small fairy world. The light curtain could be moved, but they could not determine what happened. Now they have the answer.

    The patriarchal figures cannot be identified, naturally because they are beyond the scope of the fairy world they rule, which is outside the territory and related to other civilizations.

    "This black sword once belonged to Fairy Sword's great enemy, and it destroyed her whole family of orthodoxy. Let me ask, did her enemy go outside the territory?"

    In the depths of the universe, in the enchantment of the dense ground, the lake is shimmering, and the crystal petals are swaying under the sacred tree. The atmosphere is very harmonious, and there is no more fighting.  .

    The transcendents of Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo three stars are not convinced. If they dare to stand up, they may all be wiped out by that young man.

    Now he can actually talk to the unfathomable Midi black fox, and he is so calm and calm, which is beyond their understanding.

    At the beginning, when he came to Midi, he was just a mortal, but he was able to reach this step in the shortest time.

    "If you don't mention it, I will almost forget who I am. I have already gotten used to the life in Midi, and all the edges and corners of the past have been smoothed away. My blood is cold, my mind is half-rotten, and I am depressed. I have no vigorous fighting spirit."  Fox dressed in coarse linen, stood up, looked up at the sky, with a weather-beaten vicissitudes.

    It passed through the barrier, staring at the deep space of the universe, its eyes gradually became sharper, like the sound of swords, a materialized beam of light flew out, piercing the barrier!

    Everyone was moved, and then shocked. Is he really a peerless powerhouse from the fairy world, a powerful creature at the Mutian level?  !

    Many people's scalps are cold, and the top figures in the fairy world are beside them, living in this world, and now it has been confirmed, which is amazing.

    Then, people saw that Wang Xuan got up and stood with the old fox, still so peaceful and quiet, making the heads of the three extraordinary planets big.

    What kind of monster is this alien who can stand side by side with the strongest and reveal part of the old fox's roots?  And they'd been trying to kill him over and over earlier, which was crazy.

    For them, the earlier actions were like crazy bungee jumping at the entrance of hell, but now they are terrified, palpitations, and quite panic.

    "My grandfather is a Mutian-level creature who can be called the ancestor?" The little fox was confused for a while, and the pile of gifts he was carrying fell to the ground.

    "My grandpais a boss in the fairy world, someone who can write a legendary autobiography?!" Ma Chaofan was shameless, passionate, and felt dizzy as his status skyrocketed.

    "Let's go, let's have a chat." The old fox took Wang Xuan, avoided everyone, and came to a quiet room, completely isolated from the outside world.

    "Who am I? Jiang Siyuan's master, a waste who was unable to protect his disciples back then, an old immortal who will carry a grudge until his death!"

    The old fox's mood was a little agitated, and he was no longer so peaceful, like a meteorite falling from an ancient well without waves, splashing huge waves.

    Who is Jiang Siyuan?  Soon, Wang Xuan learned from the old fox.

    There was light flashing across his pupils, and he felt a little unbelievable. It was the "Giant Whale", who opened a special interior scene, sacrificed his life, and saved Fang Yuzhu.

    "In that era, you seemed to be unknown"

    After hearing this, the old fox nodded and said: "Yes, I didn't have much fame at that time, because Siyuan surpassed me, and I was facing monster emperor-level creatures. In that era, I, as a master, had reached the level of a fairy!  "

    &nbIt didn't hide it, and told Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin that they might not be able to go back, because under such a big environment, it really couldn't do anything to send them across the star sea. After the extraordinary decay, it didn't have that strength.

    "I just told them that the most pessimistic situation is to stay in Midi forever. If so, they will have to think more about the future. After the myth ends, a person's life will be very short, less than a hundred years. Although they are still young,  You also need to make plans early, and consider your future path and your life partner.¡±

    Recently, Yuhua, Ola, and Heluo have been in close contact with Midi. When discussing the situation after Chaofan's ebb tide, Laohu once briefly mentioned a few words and told the two women that Midi has more monsters and fewer humans. If you want to consider the future, and  In the second half of life, you may have to choose among these three extraordinary planets.

    "Recently, I took in two people, both of whom are very special. One is a corpse that has been floating in outer space for many years, and it came back to life. The other is born to fit the extraordinary rules. Do you want me to send you one as a disciple?" The old fox said,  Changing the subject seemed somewhat abrupt

    Wang Xuan and Laohu left the quiet room together.

    In the courtyard of the Immortal's House not far away, white mist lingered, and Zhao Qinghan came out after changing clothes.

    Seeing this, the old fox smiled and left first.  Wang Xuan looked at her and walked forward.

    The last time the two shared weal and woe in Midi, they experienced many things, and it was difficult to part when they were separated. They met again after more than half a year, and when the emotions in their hearts completely calmed down, Wang Xuan felt that there was a little bit of separation.

    She chose a new long skirt with a waist to outline her beautiful figure. She took apart the ancient hairstyle and took off the jade hairpin. Her black hair naturally fell down, and her white melon-seeded face looked even more crystal clear because she stepped on the extraordinary road.  Fair, very beautiful eyes clear and bright.

    She is more than one hundred and seventy centimeters tall and has an excellent figure. On weekdays, Zhao Qinghan looks a little glamorous, but when she smiles, she is extraordinarily sweet, her face is delicate, and she is extremely delicate and beautiful.

    It is obvious that she is very in line with the aesthetics of modern people. In the words of her classmate Qin Cheng, she is like a goddess in every gesture and smile.

    ? When they came close, the two looked at each other. They hadn't seen each other for a long time, and it seemed that there was a sense of distance. Wang Xuansi and the relationship between the two were in line with her previous comments.

 Text Chapter 451: Friend or Lover

    "Fat." In Wang Xuan's words, in other words, let alone friendship, if you are not full of lovers, you can't even be friends, and you will almost die of chatter.

    "Did you do it on purpose?" Zhao Qinghan is so confident, even if she doesn't set foot in the extraordinary field, her figure is also excellent, let alone now.

    "Did I read it wrong? Let me take another look." Wang Xuan approached, looking as if he wanted to take a closer look, even breathing touched her face.

    Zhao Qinghan gave him a light thump, and seeing him pretending to be serious and approaching, she couldn't help laughing, and said, "Who did you learn from? It wasn't like this before."

    "Chen Yongjie, he said, when we meet, we need to be caring and ask for warmth." Wang Xuan said solemnly.  .

    "Grandmaster Chen will not take this blame." Zhao Qinghan smiled.

    In an instant, those little senses of distance disappeared, and a few short words eliminated the ray of life that the two hadn't seen for a long time.

    Wang Xuan brushed a strand of her long hair to her ear, and then gently hugged her.  Zhao Qinghan's body was slightly stiff at first, but soon relaxed, and she also took the initiative to hug him.

    Gently touching, the two separated, as if they had returned to the past, without any sense of separation.

    "Go to the front yard and have a look. The seniors of the Fox clan want me to take in a disciple." Wang Xuan said.

    "Who?" Zhao Qinghan asked, walking forward with him.

    "Mo Huang, a rookie, is said to be very talented." Wang Xuan informed.

    Zhao Qinghan was deeply surprised, and said: "It's him, he is sixteen years old, and he already has the strength of the sixth stage of transcendence. This is the result of his own forced suppression of the realm and being knocked down many times."

    She knew very well that the old fox valued that young man very much.  It is reported that he is from the feathered star, and when he was in the mother's body, he could listen to other people's chanting and resonate with him, which is very outrageous.

    "Yes, the old fox said that in ancient times, such a person would be snatched away by the peerless patriarch and raised as his own son. He is not much younger than me, so it is not appropriate for me to accept him as an apprentice."

    "When is it, it's still taking advantage of others."

    "Can you let him call your teacher's wife?"

    "boom!"

    The two whispered, and with show fists flying, they came to the front yard. Those visiting guests hadn't left yet, but at this time, a young man and a teenager came, causing quite a commotion.

    Everyone knows these two people, their talents are too terrifying, and their names have been spread recently, and they were arranged by the old fox in his cave to read all the scriptures written by him.

    The young man was taciturn, with gray hair, black pupils, tall figure, sharp-edged face, handsome and tough.

    He didn't say anything, and his background was a bit scary. The old fox told Wang Xuan in advance that he was a corpse floating from the universe.

    Last time, the old fox found him in the outer space while driving the flying boat, and after bringing him back to the secret place, he slowly recovered, with a pulsating spirit.

    "Let's sense if he has any abnormalities." The old fox secretly transmitted the sound. He suspected that this was a super peerless person who was killed from the fairy world in ancient times and left his body, but the soul did not keep much.

    When he examined it, he found that the person's physical body was frighteningly solid.

    "Do you dare to bring such a person back casually?" Wang Xuan looked again and again, this person's physique was extremely strong, without using mana, and without using super matter, he already gave people a sense of oppression.

    This is like a fierce sleeping tiger, before it really wakes up, the evil spirit is already looming, ready to tear the sky apart.

    And this young man's spirit is indeed not strong, and the fire of the primordial spirit is only fragmented, but it can also be compared to the superhumans in the early days of Happy Journey.

    "This is a monster!" Wang Xuan was convinced that in such a big environment, the remaining mental fragments could be so powerful, and they must have been extremely powerful in the first place.

    In particular, he was floating in the universe, and he didn't know how many years he had been dead, and he could still recover. This was a bit too terrifying, and even Wang Xuan's heart was shocked.

    No wonder the old fox guessed that this might be the return of a super peerless person, and an accident happened!

    "Before the old covenant was loosened, almost no one could penetrate the curtain. He was able to come back alive, floating in the icy universe, and his body was immortal, which made me feel ashamed." The old fox said.

    He named this strange young man Wu Ming, but he didn't know his original name or origin.

    Although the old fox speculated that Wu Ming might have been a super peerless person in the past, but compared with the great figures who died in the legend of the curtain, there was no match, and there was no such person.

    "Senior, this may be a thunderstorm. If one day, his primordial spirit suddenly appears in full force, it's hard to say what will happen." Wang Xuan said secretly.

    Know this monsterSecretly, return to modern society.

    Not long after, they boarded the small and medium-sized battleship controlled by Aoki and soared into the sky.

    Old Earth, Lao Chen couldn't stand it anymore, he had already called Guan Lin and told him everything, he had to leave for a while.

    "Don't worry about me. Before the child is born, I will definitely find a way to come back. Don't worry, with the famous alchemist Xu Fu accompanying me, I am not in any danger. In the last years of mythology, I may usher in a qualitative transformation."  Chen Yongjie tried his best to comfort Guan Lin.

    However, his heart is full of reluctance, and at the same time, he is somewhat incomprehensible. The supernatural is about to end. Why is he still summoned from the depths of the universe? Can the myth be saved?  What's the point of all this.

    During this period, Chen Yongjie sent messages to Fang Yuzhu and Zhang Daoling, and also informed them of the situation.

    "Xiao Chen, he is going to that place too, maybe we will meet him." In the depths of the universe, on the ancient spaceship, the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect said.

    "Not necessarily, the region we are going to is extremely high-level, and Xiao Chen can't get there." Lao Zhang shook his head.

    On the same day, Chen Yongjie also went to see Fairy Jian to inform him of the situation and learn some information.

    The next day, his body emitted a rain of light, and driven by instinct, he walked towards a mountain range in the old land, where his master disappeared.

    A soft curtain of light appeared, very hazy, much smaller and more blurred than the energy barrier displayed by the mysterious contact event thirty years ago.

    Chen Yongjie walked in, evaporated with light and rain, and disappeared from the spot, but this time there were no ancient knives or ancient swords left.

    Guan Lin came, watched him go from a distance, waved silently, trying not to let herself cry.

    At the same time, in the depths of the sea of ??stars, on a certain living planet, where a new moon appeared for less than half a year, a bright moon hung high, and in a sea of ??blue, the ferryman sat on a golden bamboo boat and couldn't help but look up at the sky.  His whole body was covered with light and rain, and he couldn't help but floated up.

    "This is me, I'm really going to take the blame for that kid?!" He was a little speechless, what is this?  When he gets old, the myth is about to perish, and he still has to go to a cross-domain war, he has mixed feelings.

    Later, he shouted: "Can you take that kid with you? Let him go with you!"

    In the sky, the moon trembled, and then began to bleed, and then swayed, revealing its essence. It was a huge eyeball that made the sky tremble.

    "The essence of the dead land, are you a horrible body left by the vanished extraordinary civilization?" Xu Fu stared at the moon, and the huge eyeball was a little scary.

    At this time, he was soaring in the light rain, and he wanted to use the eyeballs to enter the place where civilizations fought outside the territory.

    He lowered his head and looked at the blue sea below, where it was pitch black and misty, and countless pairs of bloody eyeballs opened, looking at him.

    Ferry's head was as big as a bucket. In the past, he couldn't see those monsters that seemed to be spooky, but today, he actually saw them all.

    "Quickly, let me fight, I will never return to the Death Land again!" He couldn't help shouting. After seeing the truth, for more than two thousand years, so many terrifying ghosts wandered around him, watching silently,  He really doesn't want to stay for a moment.

 Text Chapter 452: Give birth to an extraordinary offspring

    The little fox fairy screamed, and it protruded the primordial spirit out of the spaceship, feeling like a dream, this speed is much faster than controlling her magic weapon.

    "Am I going to become a fairy? The ancients said that entering the Qingming, cultivating the body with strong winds, gathering the essence of the nine heavens to nourish the body and nourish the mind, and preparing for becoming a fairy, is actually entering the universe and collecting all kinds of strange energies."  That's all."

    The small battleship broke through the atmosphere, left the secret ground, and passed the spaceship base¡ªthe brown star, but did not stop, and rushed straight to the wormhole.

    Sitting in the spacecraft, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin looked at the layout with a sense of technology everywhere, and stared at the deep starry sky on the big screen. They knew that they were finally going home.

    However, they still don't know about the Nova Change, and their family members left with the fleet, sailing into the unknown depths of the universe.

    "Yu Jian soared to the sky, broke through nine days, and traveled all over Yaochi and Buzhou Mountain in one day, that's all." Ma Chaofan saw everything new and wanted to tinker with this spaceship.  .

    Wang Xuan quickly stopped it, he didn't want a deep space accident.

    Aoki corrected, and said: "Wrong, this is the imperial ship soaring into the sky, crossing the sea of ??stars, much faster than the flying sword."

    "Grandmaster Aoki, thank you for coming to pick us up!" Wu Yin said with a smile.

    "Don't call it that, I want to jump ship!" Aoki sighed, this kind of title made him feel ashamed, now everyone in the boat is extraordinary, but he is still a mortal.

    Even, even the little fox with its slender waist twisted when walking, is beyond the fourth stage!

    Aoki was a little confused, what happened?  All around me are extraordinary, but I don't forget my roots, and my mortal body is still there.

    He clearly remembered that when Wu Yin and her uncle Wu Chenglin went to Jiutu to invite Chen Yongjie to go out with him to explore the secret land, now even this woman is a transcendent.

    Aoki is melancholy, how can this make him feel uncomfortable?

    Ma Chaofan came over and said: "It's not easy to think about Chaofan. From now on, you will be my royal groom. I have recruited this boat and used it as a stable. I will help you"

    "Little Ma, get me two more packs of potato chips." The little fox sat there comfortably, eating all kinds of unhealthy food, feeling delicious.

    "Okay, sister!" Ma Chaofan was very diligent.

    Aoki's words were on the verge of his mouth, and he wanted to ask it how he could quickly advance to the Transcendent Domain, but it turned out that this horse's status didn't seem to be high, and he immediately didn't want to serve the third-rank horse.

    Wang Xuan comforted him and said: "Old Qing, don't worry, I'll dig the foundation for you now. The more solid the foundation is, the higher the house will be built in the future. It's like that spring, the tighter it is pressed, the farther it bounces."

    The strong aroma of milk tea wafted over. Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin sat together, listening to songs and choosing movies and TV dramas, returning to modern urban life.

    Taking off the ancient dresses and putting on modern clothes, the two of them have transformed gorgeously. If they return to the city, they will naturally be 100% girls who turn heads.

    "Wang Xuan, when are you going to get married? My grandfather said that before the myth is completely decayed, the children born to the extraordinary will be extremely healthy and intelligent, and they will be baptized with the extraordinary blood of their parents for the last time. If you miss it, you will never be born again  There's no chance."

    The fairy language of the little fox was not surprising, but she threw a depth bomb in the originally peaceful and tranquil atmosphere, and even the two girls who were drinking milk tea and watching movies and TV dramas were startled.

    This scene made Aoki fascinated, and secretly sighed, the Yaozu is refreshing.

    Ma Chaofan nodded there, and said: "Yes, if you are born with a bloodline close to the extraordinary, you can evolve and grow together with Grandmaster Aoki, and step into the extraordinary realm."

    Aoki opened his mouth, wanting to hit the horse very much, is he so unbearable?  To compare with a toddler.

    Undoubtedly, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin secretly communicated to the Little Fox Immortal and blocked its mouth. This is on the way back to the modern society, and there are certain things that cannot be said indiscriminately.

    In these two days, in general, Zhao Qinghan and Wang Xuan have a relatively close relationship, but there is no overly intimate move, which is above the relationship between friends and below that of lovers.

    "Oh, my favorite "Perfect World", I am so happy to have accumulated so many episodes." Wu Yin said, put on the headphones, and began to enjoy the new episode.

    This drama has been remade many times since it started as a teenager. Wu Yin likes the latest one very much, and is immersed in it for a while.

    Zhao Qinghan is watching "Shading the Sky", which is also a new episode, and she is very absorbed in watching it. She likes the role of Ruthless Emperor the most, and occasionally communicates with Wu Yin.

    "Zhao Zhao, accompany me to perfect the world."

    "No, come and watch Zhetian with me."

    The two are discussing and arguing while watching the drama, and they usually deal with family and company affairs calmly.Yin hit him on the head with a snow-white fist, and quickly let go, her face was slightly red and hot, and she felt that Wang Xuan must be calling her Da Wu in his heart.

    After calming down a little, she walked out quickly.

    As soon as she opened the door, she found Zhao Qinghan walked outside the door and came here.

    "It smells like smoke, have you smoked?" Zhao Qinghan asked in surprise.

    Wu Yin glanced back and said, "Wang Xuan is smoking, go and suffocate him." She turned and left, continuing to follow the drama.

    Zhao Qinghan also dressed in whatever way she felt comfortable. On the spaceship, she was wearing sportswear, and even a rare ponytail. She was refreshing, clean and neat, and her white face was extremely beautiful. She looked at the two extinguished cigarettes, and then looked at  Wang Xuan.

    "You didn't smoke before, what's the matter, what are you thinking?" She sat down, and some etiquette became natural. Even in her leisure time on weekdays, she sat gracefully, with long legs showing beauty.

    Wang Xuan said: "I have been immersed in practice for a long time, and I take a puff of cigarettes, wanting to feel the smoke and fire of the world of mortals."

    "Alarm!" Aoki sounded the alarm, and they were approaching the wormhole, where there was a mess, all kinds of blood, and the wreckage of the spacecraft, the scene was a bit scary.

    Thanks: Braised duck, thank you leader for your support!  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/682379775.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/682379775.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 453: New Ship Voyage

    In front of the wormhole, broken metal objects are everywhere, including fragments of warships and wreckage of extraordinary airships. It is obvious that a big battle took place here.

    There was a huge dragon, which was originally two hundred meters long, but now it was broken into dozens of pieces, dismembered, and blood was scattered everywhere.

    This is not the remains of the flying dragon seen in the outer space of Midi. This is a real giant dragon, which belongs to the species in Western myths and legends.

    It actually appeared in this world and died tragically here.

    As for humanoid creatures, as well as other species that have never been seen before, there are quite a few, all of which have turned into cold corpses, and almost none of them are intact.

    "Technology, mythology, and warships combining the two are all available, and a scuffle broke out here." Aoki said solemnly, and immediately opened the shield for defense.  .

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin also saw this kind of scene for the first time. The age of mythology is about to end, and there is such a collision. The unknown star sea is really chaotic.

    Wang Xuan confirmed that the old fox did not talk nonsense. There is a war in the depths of the universe, which affects a wide range, and some wormhole roads may be interrupted because of this.

    "This is the first time I've seen a giant dragon!" Wu Yin said. Although she has lived in the secret land for a long time, she is still amazed by this mythical creature.

    Wang Xuan said: "This giant dragon is very strong. Not to mention its physical body, we can infer only from the sporadic fragments of its remaining spirit that its primordial spirit can reach the level of the second floor of the Happy Tour."

    This is very astonishing. In today's general environment, the human incarnations of Zhang Daoling, Mingxue Jiaozu and others have all been suppressed to the third level of Happy Tour.

    "Get some dragon meat try something new?" Ma Chaofan made a suggestion. This is a rare opportunity. I have never eaten dragon meat in my life!

    In fact, several people were a little moved, this thing is rare, and they all said that baptizing the body with dragon blood is very particular, such as invulnerability to swords and guns, but they reckoned that it is for ordinary people.

    "Huh? Dangerous!"

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's face changed. He felt pain all over his body, as if his soul was about to be torn apart. This was the superimposed effect of spiritual supersense and eleven stages, which made him have a premonition in advance that the spaceship was about to disintegrate.

    This is not some prophecy, but his extraordinary perception, which captured the crisis in the dark land, the wormhole, and there was a silver spaceship slowly appearing, ready to fire.

    With a whoosh, he went out of his body and rushed out at a speed beyond the limit. He was wearing a five-piece suit, of which the main attack was naturally the furnace cover, and he rushed to the front of the wormhole at extreme speed.

    He did not evade, but chose to resist, because if he evaded, their small and medium-sized warship would be finished and would be blown up.

    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and Aoki was not slow. The battleship left an afterimage and changed its position. At the same time, a violent energy beam swept over.

    With a bang, this dark void is extremely terrifying, there are technological weapons showing power, and super matter is boiling!

    Aoki discovered that there was no signal on the big screen, and was interfered by strong extraordinary energy, the spaceship stopped operating, and various precision components were seriously damaged!

    This is a bit scary, stranded in the universe, which means death, there is no way out.

    And at this time, the battleship was shaking violently. After the shield was defeated, the hull began to crack, and a part of it fell off immediately.

    "Oh my God, have you encountered an extraterrestrial demon? We are fighting people in the Nine Heavens?" Little Hu Immortal was in a mess. It was his first time traveling far away, full of longing in his heart, but he was attacked on the way and was about to be killed.

    "Enter the emergency escape cabin, hurry up!" Zhao Qinghan urged, and she and Wu Yin each took Xiao Huxian and Ma Chaofan respectively.

    Aoki is in charge of protecting Wang Xuan's body, this Feichuang may be about to disintegrate.

    Boom!

    In the area of ??the wormhole, there was a violent energy shock wave, which was a bit scary, and the spaceship disintegrated further, but this time it should be just the aftermath.

    "Oops, the escape pod has been corroded by strong super matter, the problem is tricky!"

    Now, they can't escape even if they want to. The inside and outside of the spaceship are seriously damaged. At this moment, they deeply feel the insignificance of individual power. In the depths of the universe, extraordinary people are nothing.

    Before the physical body or the primordial spirit can't cross the starry sky, no matter how advanced your skills are, no matter how much you practice scriptures, it's useless. Once you get lost in the universe, you won't live for long.

    "Wang Xuan!"

    They were very worried. Wang Xuan's soul flew out to fight against the unknown danger alone, which made their hearts rise to their throats.

    ?The darkness turned into light, and in the void in front of the wormhole, supermatter roared, skyrocketed, and boiled. The lid of the health furnace was attacked, and a qualitative change occurred directly.

    theA boat?  "Zhao Qinghan came and looked at Wang Xuan. He felt that his familiar face was shrouded in the light of mythology. Has he actually practiced to this level? Can he fight an extremely advanced spaceship with his own strength.

    "I used a very powerful extraordinary weapon. After the myth is completely extinguished, I am afraid I will not have this power." Wang Xuan said.

    "Practice, first set a small goal for yourself. I want to become a sixth-dan horse first, and then I will become a tenth-dan Tianma who breaks the limit. From then on, I will walk in the sky." Ma Chaofan began to set goals for himself.

    Aoki was irritated on the spot, without saying a word, quickly found a place to sit cross-legged, and began to run the scriptures.

    "In order to change form and become a woman as beautiful as Zhao Zhao and as big as Da Wu, I also want to practice!" The little fox fairy is no longer enchanting at this time, but is very well-behaved, vowing to advance to the next level.

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin accidentally touched Wang Xuan's arm, and suddenly felt something was wrong. This was the contact of the soul, and they backed away quickly after realizing what was going on.

    "I will give each of you a pair of spiritual armor." Wang Xuan smiled.

    Not long after, the inner scene became quiet, and everyone began to practice. The material that was close to reality fell from nothingness like snowflakes, making the myths here immortal.

    Wang Xuan's perception is too extraordinary, with the addition of eleven paragraphs to the spiritual eye, he can capture the mythological traces that other extraordinary people cannot imagine.

    He heard the cry again, frowned, finally got up, walked to the depths of the interior scene, and touched the rough stone-like boundary wall.

    He saw a faint fire, and someone was crying while guarding the fire that was about to go out. This was not the first time he saw it, and he had experienced this before.

    But this time it was a little different. A vague figure was approaching the fire, and with a puff, Wang Xuan saw blood-like liquid splashing up and falling on the rough boundary wall. Then, the creature dragged  Let the people who are weakening from crying go away

    Wang Xuan's head grew big for a while, his hairs stood on end, and a layer of cold goose bumps appeared. What did he see, the murder scene?

    At the same time, in the wormhole, the self-healing silver-white spaceship started slowly, then went away, and set sail according to a certain route set in advance

    In the depths of the universe, Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling, the demon lord Yanyan, and Mingxue's ancient spacecraft are about to sail out of the corresponding land of their mythical civilization.

    "I'm really looking forward to it. I don't know if the news is reliable. In that battlefield, there seems to be a creature from the previous age of mythology who came out alive?" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood was quite excited.

    The demon master Yanyan said, "The key point is the rumored rewards, which are really special. Well, I have decided to let the master souls of the fairy world participate. It seems that we can enter their large-scale enchantment from our big screen.  Even if a peerless war breaks out, I must win!"

    Zhang Daoling said: "I think that in the real world outside the Great Formation, the battle is also very fierce, and the rewards are equally impressive. We should call that kid Wang Xuan here. He is now in the eleventh stage, so as to avoid the power of the strongest in the real world."  Top incarnation, there should be some opportunities."

    Fang Yuzhu said: "The incarnation of the strongest has some amazing roots and origins, and it's not just our civilization. This time it's a great battle, and it's destined to be extremely dangerous. If he can set foot on the twelve stages and open up a new territory, there may be certain  odds of winning.¡± <a href="https:///56863_56863299/682356349.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/682356349.html</a> It took me a second to remember the address of this site: m  .zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 454 Can't help touching the dog's head

    "Is it a coincidence, or is it that you are also a serial drama, which was only staged when I came here, and showed it to me?" Wang Xuan's face has never been more solemn.

    On the other side of the boundary wall, can the people at the scene of the "murder" see him?

    At this time, as the "murderer" dragged away the "corpse" that had stopped crying, there was silence, and only the faint light in the embers and the curling smoke remained in the fire.

    Wang Xuan stood still, thinking silently. The special interior location is said to be one of the greatest opportunities, and it is also one of the sources of extraordinary birth, and it is also the trump card for the ancestors to surpass all kinds of competitions.  Feeling uneasy?

    He turned and left, not wanting to stay here at the boundary wall.

    Next, everyone was "stealing time". Wang Xuan practiced all kinds of scriptures and focused on comprehending several supreme classics. However, he still had no idea about stepping out of the mythical borderlands and breaking out of the existing theoretical range.  , it is difficult to take that step.

    Even though several supreme scriptures are in front of him, he can't do anything. The twelve paragraphs seem to be beyond the scope of these scriptures.

    Finally, he began to practice the Golden Cicada Kungfu, Butterfly Transformation Technique, Ants Watching the Dragon Chapter, and the Eternal Transformation Back to the Origin Sutra. He attached great importance to these skills that can transform people.

    Because no matter what state you are in, practicing these special methods of transformation will allow you to complete Nirvana and improve the essence of life.  .

    However, this kind of miraculous skill is very difficult to practice, especially when Wang Xuan practiced several kinds of skills at the same time, he was very ambitious and wanted to achieve the most amazing new life.

    In the interior scene, people in different realms feel that the time they spend is different.

    It's hard to say exactly "how many years" have passed. Wang Xuan opened his eyes, stood up, realized his own changes, and felt that several scriptures were blending, and this time there is a high probability that there will be no results.

    He whispered: "I would like to see what kind of qualitative change will happen if I transform in vain. And here, after the myth is completely decayed, will there still be extraordinary substances floating down?"

    In the interior scene, time passed by, accompanied by Aoki's low growl, he trembled with joy, and there he used the Great Vajra Fist, which was like a tiger and a tiger.

    "I am extraordinary!" He was extremely excited. A dream in his life had come true at the end of Mythology, and he finally set foot in this field.

    Outside, his physical body and spiritual resonance are also being nourished by the super substance and undergoing changes. He is covered in sweat, and his intense metabolism makes him wet.

    "Uncle has become a big brother!" Little Hu Immortal said, seeing the change in Aoki, stepping into the extraordinary realm, this is a qualitative change, an elevated level of life.

    The current Aoki seems to be growing backwards. He used to envy Wang Xuan for peeling off his skin. This time it was his turn. The skin on his face fell off, making him a young man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old.

    "Hey, I am also a fourth-dan horse!" Ma Chaofan is covered with golden light. Its appearance is indeed refined, and it is rarer than the mythical Pegasus. The golden wings are flowing with lightning, and the esoteric and complicated Lei Wen is shining on the one horn.  .

    "You're still a younger brother!" Little Hu Immortal looked down, she still firmly pressed Ma Chaofan's head, and she set foot in the fifth-dan domain.

    She believes that the smooth and fast breakthrough this time is related to the close-to-real substances in Wang Xuan's inner scene, which are extremely important to the soul and the physical body outside.

    Zhao Qinghan came to the fourth-dan field. Her talent is indeed very strong. She originally practiced old skills in order to maintain a good figure, but now she has such an achievement.

    Wu Yin is content with two stages, but she never thought that she would be able to get to this point.  Her biggest experience is that her skin has become firmer and her body curves have become more amazing.

    In the interior scene, the time passed for another "half a year", and the supermatter began to decrease. Wang Xuan knew that this place was going to be closed, so he flew away with a few people.

    "Brother Wang, are you in the twelfth stage?" Ma Chaofan asked, very interested, and wanted to ask Wang Xuan how he felt after breaking the limit and continuing to break the limit?

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said, "No."

    Ma Chaofan snorted suddenly, and said: "We have all broken through, only the owner of the inner scene is standing still, and there is no progress."

    The little fox fairy despised it, and said, "Do you know what the level of the twelfth stage is? Throughout the ages, it is very likely that no one has ever set foot in it. At least my grandfather said that he didn't know anyone who had stepped into this kind of realm.  Outside of mythology."

    "So powerful?" Ma Chaofan finally realized how unattainable this fruit status is. It is still an illusory flower, and it seems that no one has ever picked it.

    "Beyond mythology, a realm that doesn't exist, are you pursuing this kind of realm?" Goddess Zhao was very surprised. Although she practiced for beauty, it didn't mean she didn't value the transcendent realm."Come on, I happened to meet you blocking the way"

    Xiao Xiong explained the situation, so they acted preemptively. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Wang Xuan!

    "Cross-domain battle?!" Wang Xuan was taken aback immediately. He was very sensitive to these words. He would never forget his experience in the dead land. Old Chen and Xu Fu might take the blame for him in the future.

    "Is it far?" He asked quickly.

    The mechanical bear showed a simple and honest look, and informed the situation, saying: "It's very far away, we have to leave the land controlled by this mythical curtain, and appear in a new civilization in the distance."

    Wang Xuan was moved and wanted to take a look, but there were Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, Aoki and others on the spaceship, so it was not appropriate to go with him to take risks. It would be great if they could be sent back.

    "Stop, find a place to hide, wait for the wormhole to be quiet, and we will return."

    "Probably, we can't stop anymore. A battleship group appears in the rear. We have no choice but to escape!" Little Bear was in a hurry, and the silver-white spaceship scanned the situation in the distance.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "That's the way, avoid danger first, escape for a certain distance, wait for the limelight to pass before returning."

    The little bear said weakly: "It is very likely that we cannot avoid it. They were chasing and killing us to avenge their companions. The surrounding areas belong to their sphere of influence. Now they can only go forward, go through the wormhole again, and flee to  Seek shelter in the direction of the grand battlefield."

    "What exactly did you do?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    Little Xiong felt guilty and said: "After meeting them unexpectedly, we acted first and killed their four large warships."

    Ma Chaofan couldn't help showing his hooves because of this black hole, and even the little fox fairy stretched out her fleshy paws to touch the dog's head.

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin were also speechless. They originally wanted to keep a special metal pet, but now they just melt it down!

    "Choose the best route, avoid them, hurry up!" Aoki urged, because the spaceship has already called the police, found enemy tracks, and is likely to be locked and attacked.

    "Then let's cross the domain first, get rid of this mythical land, get rid of the evil enemies, go to the new universe, and go to the mysterious battlefield according to the original route." Little Bear made a decision.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/682177662.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/682177662.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 455: A Universe Out of Lie Xian's Control

    It had nothing to do with them at first, but now, Wang Xuan, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, and Aoki fled passively, and the battleships behind them bit them and couldn't let them go, wishing to kill them immediately.

    "Who did you offend?" Wang Xuan asked, and he still doesn't know who is chasing after him.

    The mechanical bear blinked his big eyes and said, "Ghost clan, mandrill clan, giant dragon clan."

    "Slap!" Aoki couldn't help but slapped it, and it wasn't just one race that was offended, it was almost a group!

    "Don't beat the bear, or I will lose my temper, you are not my opponent!" Little Bear rubbed his head, looked at Aoki, a little emotional.

    Aoki stares, it's okay to be underestimated by a horse, but even a metal bump despises him?  He rolled up his sleeves, wanting to educate the mechanical bear.

    "Forget it." Wang Xuan stopped him and said, "Let Ma Chaofan help you out."

    Aoki: "" He was a little skeptical about life. He set foot in the extraordinary realm, but he couldn't beat this one-foot-long miniature bear?

    The fourth section of the horse is an actionist, and the four hooves smashed down. The head of the mechanical bear that was stepped on was deformed.

    "Do you have any sympathy?" The little fox fairy stretched out his paw, and slapped Ma Chaofan aside.

    "The thing has already happened, let's think about how to solve it." Zhao Qinghan comforted the little bear, telling it, don't be afraid, she is here, and you can tell her any secrets.

    Wu Yin also opened her mouth and said, "Be gentle, don't hit it on the head again!"

    Wang Xuan asked the mechanical bear to assist Aoki to study the star map to see how far he was from the so-called grand battlefield and whether he could run along the way.

    Xiao Xiong reminded in a low voice: "Don't run around along the way, the surrounding area is the sphere of influence of the Ghost Clan, Mandrill Clan, and Giant Dragon Clan, and there are their starry sky monitoring points."

    It has to be said that this silver-white spacecraft has excellent performance. It looks like a small and medium-sized hull, but it once killed four large warships.

    And now the escape speed is top-notch, crossing the starry sky, going away along the established route, and approaching the next target.

    Aoki is a bit big-headed. According to what the mechanical bear said, after leaving this sea of ??civilizations where myth and technology coexist, it is not within the rule of Lie Xian.

    "What's the situation? Immortals also have boundaries, and civilizations outside the territory also have large-scale barriers, but they are not under the control of the demon lord and Lao Zhang?" Wang Xuan learned that in the half-material and half-energy planes outside the territory, there are also very powerful monsters.  biology.

    Next, the battleships in the rear chased them fiercely, and almost locked them several times. Wang Xuan wanted to go out of his body several times to block them, but was stopped by Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, and Aoki. In this endless dark universe, although  The deathly stillness also contains unknown dangers.

    Along the way, they have encountered inexplicable mist, strange shipwrecks, etc., all devouring the soul, and the primordial spirit of the extraordinary person will loosen inexplicably in the body and leave the body.

    "Is this unavoidable? At the beginning, the great alchemist Xu Fu and Lao Chen jointly took the blame for me. Who would have thought that I would still be unable to escape in the end."

    Wang Xuan never thought of it, and finally set foot on this road passively.

    Aoki didn't worry too much. When he came out for the first time, his heart became a little wild, and he said: "It's an area that is not managed by the gods of the old land. It's really a bit different. Have the gods divided their territories?"

    "Where is the realm of the gods outside the territory, or the fairyland outside the territory? For the time being, I may not be able to go back." Wang Xuan looked at Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin, feeling helpless and apologetic.

    Zhao Qinghan expressed that he didn't mind, and said: "Does the boundary that even the immortals have not explored run through the frontier of this universe? Mysterious and unknown, I am looking forward to it."

    Wang Xuan was startled. The name he named for his extraordinary 11th stage was Bian Huang. Leaving the boundary where Lie Xian was located, in the new territory, could he witness the arrival of his 12th stage?

    Little Hu Immortal was unhappy, and said: "Dream Break Deep Space, my new star technology world, my snacks, my milk tea, and my whole store of new clothes are all gone. Most importantly, my current potato chips are all gone.  The slices are almost finished, and there will be no food left!"

    Wu Yin comforted it, and said, "It's okay, when I go back next time, I'll give you a villa full of snacks and new clothes."

    ?The icy universe, the boundless deep space, and the dead silence. Traveling in such a large environment and staring at it for a long time, there will be a sense of fear in the face of the abyss, the darkness and the unknown.

    After fleeing for many days, they temporarily got rid of the pursuers.

    However, navigating in the vast dark void every day is monotonous, boring, and endless. This kind of grand and empty unknown gives people a very bad feeling, too.? Quiet, lifeless.

    Aoki said: "Fairy Fang, Zhang Jiaozu, Demon Master, and Mingxue Jiaozu have also entered deep space. I don't know where they are going. Unfortunately, the vast universe is vast and boundless. It is too difficult to meet each other."

    In this starry sky, on the star map mark, there are obviously a few living planets along the way, but when they passed by, they didn't detect it, let alone find a few people in the universe.

    Wu Yin said: "The so-called extraterritorial civilization seems to be a new universe, detached from the outside, far away from the scope of our land."

    She and Zhao Qinghan are also studying the star map to understand the place where the foreign civilizations rule, which is too far away.

    "It's going to go through the wormhole again and enter a new sea of ??stars. Even so, I haven't left the base camp of mythical civilization." Even Ma Chaofan was wilted, this kind of travel is too boring.

    The little fox fairy was also listless, and said: "If a person travels across the universe, it will be fine for a few days, but if it goes on like this for a long time, it will make people depressed."

    Just like that, they kept going away day after day, passing through many wormholes back and forth, taking shortcuts, and many days have passed.

    Along the way, they didn't see a single person, not counting the wreckage of the spaceship, and not a single normal ship was found.  Such a long journey, such a dead environment, makes people miss the vivid world of mortals.

    "Attention, we are about to leave the territory of Lie Xian, and we are about to cross the domain." The mechanical bear reminded several people that from now on, the future will be unknown and unpredictable.

    In the area behind the wormhole, there is a large nebula that blocks everything. It is hazy and deep, just like the edge of chaos.

    "Master, I'm leaving the original world, maybe I'm about to enter a new universe, when I come back, maybe my strength will be higher than yours." Aoki said to himself.

    Silently, the silver-white spaceship passed through the wormhole and emerged from another brand-new starry sky. They officially set foot outside the domain.

    A few days later, their journey was finally no longer too monotonous. On the way, they saw a huge nest, which was an unknown race that could survive in the void of the universe.

    In addition, along the way, the wreckage of the spaceship appears from time to time, which is the beginning of approaching the living zone of extraterrestrial civilization.

    "Gods of foreign lands, you are approaching the Immortal Land, and you need to report!" An extremely strong signal came from the starry sky ahead, which was captured and deciphered by the silver-white spaceship.

    Wang Xuan and the others realized that in this land, the supernatural beings, immortals, etc. are called alien gods, and this place is really an unknown place that even the gods can't control.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/682171630.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/682171630.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 456 Immortal Land

    , the other side of deep space

    Outside the territory, the area ruled by unknown gods, which made Wang Xuan look forward to it. In this last year when all laws are mortal, he was fortunate to see the flames of different civilizations.

    "It's a rare opportunity to have such a colorful world, different societies, and different humanistic customs. This is the farthest trip I've ever taken from home." Qinghan Zhao wanted to see those unknown races and the splendid new world, which was very exploratory  The spirit, the smile is actually a bit sweet.  .

    Although they once speculated that it was a new universe, but until now, they are still not sure.

    "Master, my road to rise has begun. I'm sorry, I may have to surpass you!" Aoki cheered himself up. It was really late for him to embark on the road of transcendence, but there was a fire beating in his heart.

    The cold universe is still silent and extremely empty. The strong signal source only appeared once, like some kind of reminder and warning, and no more information was transmitted.

    A dazzling beam of light, soundless, flew from the end of the darkness, it was too fast, when the spaceship caught the danger signal, it evaded immediately, and the shield was activated.

    With a bang, the spaceship vibrated violently, and the flowing light curtain of the shield was almost pierced. A ferocious giant ship appeared in the distance, like a monster, and the pitch-black metal hull blended well into the universe.

    In an instant, a lot of light beams came, and the silver-white spaceship changed direction at a high speed, avoiding it ahead of time, and at the same time, the mechanical bear was cursing: "George, I'll kill you!"

    Then, the small and medium-sized spacecraft burst into flames and launched a strong counterattack. The energy beam was unimaginably violent, and it wiped out a small meteorite floating in front of it.

    Boom!

    Moreover, the huge ship was hit, a large piece was shattered on the spot, the front cabin was abandoned, and then turned around and ran away.

    "Wow, don't run away. Do you think it's a fleet of ships besieging me? I'm afraid of you?!" Xiao Xiong frowned. As the steward of the smart ship, he directly pursued it, which was more decisive and efficient than Aoki's personal command.

    It quickly avoids danger, counterattacks, and chases and kills in one go.

    "Where did you learn those indecent words?" Wu Yin asked it.

    "The database was updated earlier, and it was retrieved from the language database in your place." Xiaoxiong told me cutely, and stopped swearing.

    Finally, seeing other spaceships along the way, Xiaoxiong put on strict vigilance for safety, gave up chasing the giant ship, and proceeded cautiously.

    "Here we come, there are not too many spaceships in front of us!" Aoki looked solemn. The originally dead universe became a little lively after arriving in this area, and no less than dozens of ships were scanned.

    Moreover, this is just the beginning, there seems to be a lot more farther away, and this line is gradually becoming lively.

    After half a day, the front became a bit congested, and a large number of spaceships appeared, as if queuing up to pass a checkpoint, moving forward in an orderly manner.

    "Report, register!" The strong signal came again, simple and direct, and the front seemed to be an information collection and registration office.

    This scene is very spectacular, densely packed with steel forests, you can't see the edge at a glance, and some ships are so huge that they look like a planet from a distance, giving people a very strong sense of oppression.

    Their silver-white spaceship is naturally very small, and it looks very ordinary and insignificant in the fleet.

    Suddenly, there was a conflict in the front team, and two warships rubbed against each other. Of course, they didn't dare to launch destructive weapons directly, but released small spaceships from the mother ship to fight at a distance.

    However, they encountered a catastrophe.

    "No one is allowed to fire here. Once discovered, kill them without warning!" Then, at the registration office ahead, a huge steel fortress floating in the universe, with a divine light, annihilated the two small spaceships.  Disappeared in an instant.

    "You are here to become gods. In non-combat areas, you are not allowed to fight with warships. Once found, you will be wiped out immediately." A stern warning came.

    "The landlord is very powerful. This Immortal Land has quite a background. It seemscan become a god here?" Wu Yin was surprised.

    "Where do you come from, race, needs" The inquiry was very concise and did not seek proof. The huge steel fortress floating in the universe was like a huge city, dark and depressing. The iron tower at the outermost edge of it glowed, emitting a strong  Extraordinary matter, shrouded in light, and sound comes from there.

    "Green Lanxing, a human race, came following the footsteps of myths, a devout seeker on the road to becoming a god" In the silver-white spaceship, Little Bear was in charge of uploading information.

    This was discussed in advance. Wang Xuan and the others wanted to register as a human race on the Green Lantern and come here to meet the world.

    ?People who enter here do not necessarily need to end, there is a rest area, and moreWith a sound of ??, the 60-meter-long black roc jumped directly onto the silver-white spaceship. The heavy pressure, oppressive breath, and those pair of big claws grabbed the spaceship out of two big holes.  , looking down.

    "It's crazy, how dare it be so unscrupulous, who does it think it is!" Aoki was really angry, and they sailed normally.  attack them.

    "Where did this fierce bird come from? It's too domineering!" Wu Yin's chest heaved and turbulent, feeling that the other party was being unreasonable.

    The exterior of the silver-white spaceship is torn apart. This is in the universe. It is no problem for a transcendent to be exposed for a short time. After a long time, without a cabin to live in, he will undoubtedly die.

    "It's too much to bully the fox!" The little fox put down the last bag of potato chips, and waved his little paw angrily.

    Ma Chaofan showed his hooves directly, and wanted to have a battle with Tianma Treading Peng with him.

    Qinghan Zhao stroked her white forehead. When the spaceship shook violently for the first time just now, she knocked on the corner of the table and broke the table made of special materials.  But she herself was in pain, and at the same time felt embarrassed. She was called a goddess when she was a student, but now she has practiced iron head skills.

    "Do you want to be obliterated?" Wang Xuan raised his head, staring coldly at the spiritual realm through the cabin.

    "You don't understand the rules. Although battleships are not allowed to fire, they didn't say that extraordinary people are not allowed to do it themselves." The huge black giant bird spoke calmly, staring at the God-killing Banner on Wang Xuan's body, and said: "You  I have what I need!"

    Arriving at such a place, Wang Xuan naturally had to be on guard. The golden flag was not placed in the life soil, but was brought with him, always ready to deal with emergencies. As a result, the black ferocious bird actually noticed its abnormality.

    "You need it, so you just grab it so directly and arrogantly?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Appearing in the Immortal Land, most of them come here for the extraordinary and perpetuity. Here, there is no reason to say, and I will not be hypocritical and reason with you. What I like is to grab it directly!"

    In the silver-white spaceship, Aoki, Little Hu Immortal, Wu Yin and others were all very angry, but this black roc was really straightforward, and did not hide his greedy motives at all.

    "I don't want to stand on the moral high ground. The strong prey on the weak here. I just stand on top of your heads and look down. Who cares about your feelings!" The giant black bird said coldly, reaching its claws again, trying to tear apart the silver-white spaceship.

 Text Chapter 457: Withering of the Imperial Palace Star Powerhouse

    A mist of extraordinary light rushed up and passed through the spaceship, shaking the black roc bird.

    Now that it is confirmed that the Immortal Land allows extraordinary people to do it themselves, and Wang Xuan used the time of the conversation to wait for a moment to confirm that this giant bird will not be wiped out by the "referee", then he doesn't want to bother with it, and directly fights back!

    The spaceship was torn out with two large holes. Fortunately, this is a hull made of active metal. It is an extremely rare material. It can repair and heal itself, and the only thing it needs is energy.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan rushed out of the spaceship.

    "Xiao Wang, you have to be careful!" Wu Yin shouted from behind, fearing that something would happen to him. After all, the roc was too big, it was sixty meters long.

    Zhao Qinghan glanced at her, swallowed the words in his mouth, but waved to Wang Xuan who was looking back, telling him to be more cautious.

    In fact, several people in the boat were quite worried. This bird of prey is so fierce that it can directly tear the metal hull, it is definitely a scumbag.

    Nearby, all the extraordinary creatures looked over, and many of them went out of the cabin to feel the reality of the close-to-hand confrontation and be on the scene.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan pursued and kicked in the air. Compared with Dapeng, he was really small. The opponent's wings were more than 100 meters long, and his body was not in the same order.

    However, contrary to people's expectations, after Wang Xuan's foot collided with Hei Peng's wings, although he was flying upside down, the giant bird also staggered.

    "Mostly mechanical, a little flesh and blood" Some people didn't notice the abnormality until then. Heipeng is not a pure flesh and blood creature, and many feathers are made of cold metal.

    "I'm going, how terrifying the power of such a huge mechanical body will be, Wang Xuan a little overwhelmed!" Aoki was anxious, who could bear such a heavy metal body falling on a human body?

    Sure enough, the mechanical roc spread its wings violently, with a violent aura, as if it could cross the universe, and directly kill Wang Xuan. That kind of domineering, so powerful, everyone who saw it was dizzy.

    It didn't use any technological weapons, it had been disassembled long ago, and it was afraid that it would accidentally trigger it and be wiped out by the "referee" here.

    The theme this time is to continue the life of the myth, to explore new ways of the extraordinary, and to not allow the use of technological weapons such as ships.

    Wang Xuan evaded its sharp edge, his body surface was permeated with supermatter, and he moved laterally for more than 200 meters, barely passing by that huge monster.

    In front, a meteorite block more than ten stories high was directly smashed by the black mechanical roc bird. It turned around quickly and opened its mouth, forming a black vortex. Extraordinary power loomed, approaching Wang Xuan, trying to swallow him in one gulp.

    The black vortex expanded rapidly. It was a cloud of black mist covering this area, pulling Wang Xuan, trying to pull him into the mouth of the bird, which was to devour the enemy.

    Nearby, scattered meteorite fragments, hundreds of thousands of catties of stones, etc., like ice and snow falling into a furnace, melting quickly.

    Wang Xuan broke free, dived at a high speed, and stepped towards the belly of the Peng. There was a loud shock, and the metal feathers there collapsed, and some metal fragments fell off. Hei Peng was shocked, but he was still unharmed.

    Such a huge mechanical life is too powerful. Even if Wang Xuan can punch a hole in its body, it is nothing to it.

    "Who is this person? He is very strong. It is not easy to temporarily block Heipeng." Someone said.

    Some people were also surprised, this black roc is really fierce, is it famous?

    "Mechanical Heipeng, a master who belongs to the star field of Immortal Land, is one of the most famous rising stars in recent decades. It has broken the limit!" Someone told.

    This star field is called the Immortal Land.  The starry sky where Wang Xuan is located is known as the land of immortality.  Farther away, there is also the land of technological life and the land of gods.

    This time, the Land of Immortality and the Land of the Gods are the main initiators, exploring the future and continuing the life of the extraordinary.

    The word breaking limit is naturally translated. Different star fields have different names, but its glory height is the same. It is looked up to and praised by all extraordinary people. It is an extremely bright field.

    Breaking the limit, ten stages, even in a vast sea of ??stars, in an entire civilized land, on many extraordinary planets, it is difficult to find a few cases in one period.

    "It's really a transcendent limit breaker, tenth stage?!" Many people were shocked at the scene, which means that in this field, Heipeng is a top-notch figure, and it is difficult to find a comparable person.

    "Of course, there is no doubt that the limit is broken! The Immortal Land, the disciple who came out of the Gochen Emperor's Palace, the outstanding one who broke the limit, has been around for decades, and it is difficult to find an opponent in this great realm of the world!"

    Some of the supernatural beings in the star field of Immortal Land are well aware of the power and fear of the mechanical black penc.?Supermatter surged, and one of the wings of the mechanical black peng was pierced by Wang Xuan's sword wheel, several times back and forth, repeated impacts, and it was strangled.

    With a roar, the mechanical black roc with broken wings became angry and swooped down again, but this time it was even more terrifying. Starting from its abdomen, the human-shaped sword wheel showed power and cut off its body. The huge iron body became a shackle, and it was impossible to avoid it.  , it was hit hard instead.

    "I go!"

    "Heipeng who broke the limit can't stop that young man, who is he?!"

    Here, there are a large number of extraordinary people, all of whom are outstanding from all over the world. They are all shocked now, but those who understand the background of the mechanical black peng are trembling for it.

    Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, and Aoki felt extremely shocked. It was the first time they saw a battle at this level, and they were extremely nervous, and their hearts were raised in their throats.

    The little fox fairy and Ma Chaofan were completely dumbfounded. Wang Xuan was dismembering such a large metal life form with his flesh and blood to make them lose their senses.

    With a bird song, the mental energy fluctuated violently, as if time and space were distorted, the body of the mechanical black peng split itself, and a dazzling silver light rushed out from inside.

    It was a three-meter-long pure white Peng bird, and part of its flesh and blood remained here. When it practiced the Penghuang Sutra, it destroyed most of its flesh.

    Now, it gave up the mechanical body, rushed out directly, and began to desperately.

    In fact, there is a layer of silver-white metal on its body, which is a very rare and exotic armor, protecting its flesh and blood, and forcibly shaking Wang Xuan.

    Boom!

    Amazing collision, fierce fight, Wang Xuan didn't use the strange treasure, never used the Zhanshen Banner, fought with it with bare hands, and focused on the opponent's transformable silver armor.

    His primordial spirit was resonating, the super-matter was boiling, and he directly cut out the spiritual sword, accompanied by the light of the soul, with a puff, causing Heipeng's eyes to bleed, his eyes were lax, and his primordial spirit was severely injured and could not stop it.

    Wang Xuan peeled off the armor and took it out.

    Everyone was stunned, that was the disciple who walked out of the Immortal Land Gochen Emperor Palace, a star powerhouse who broke the limit, and the mechanical Heipeng was defeated!

    Now, not only the supernatural beings at the scene, but also the practitioners on their planet are paying attention, waiting for the spaceship here to send back audio and video messages. The first battle is only, and some star powerhouses are about to die!

    ? In fact, they didn't know that Wang Xuan deliberately restrained himself, and didn't completely die. He didn't want to be thoroughly studied by everyone as soon as he appeared on the stage.

    "I asked you earlier, aren't you afraid of being obliterated?" Wang Xuan said, holding Heipeng, and said: "Although the rules of the Immortal Land allow you to do it, you will not be obliterated, but I can personally obliterate you!"

    Poof!

    A bright fist light flashed across, illuminating the void of the universe, and Wang Xuan smashed Heipeng with one punch, destroying both body and spirit, leaving no bones left!

    ?Thanks: Chang Sheng Immortal, thank you for the support of the lord.?

 Text Chapter 458: Popular Seed Hell Level

    The death of the mechanical Heipeng made the scene quiet, and the ten-stage limit-breaking creature, from the Gochen Emperor Palace, was wiped out at the last moment like a piece of paper.

    No one is not alarmed!

    When people were silent and their hearts were chilling from shock, a strong signal came from the suspended steel fortress at the registration office in the distance, which could be deciphered by all parties.

    "In the first battle, kill the limitless creatures and reward a piece of protection charm." The head of the actinized old bear poked out from the tall iron tower, and sacrificed a crystal.

    In an instant, it flew through the void of the universe and fell into Wang Xuan's hands. No one dared to snatch the fetish bestowed by the guardian of the Immortal Land.

    Surrounded by all kinds of creatures, such as stone beasts, metal monsters, flame elves, etc., they all showed envious expressions, staring at the dark crystal in Wang Xuan's hand.

    The moment he got it, Wang Xuan knew its purpose and could save the owner's life once.  He killed a star-level powerhouse who broke the limit, and was recognized by the Immortal Land, which is regarded as the focus of attention.  .

    For a person like him, give him some protection, and hope that he can go further and not die suddenly due to some accident.

    In short, he is one of the hottest seeds.

    "It's really good luck. This is equivalent to having an extra life. You are allowed to have regrets in life and make a mistake once!" Some people were jealous and envious, and their eyes changed.

    Someone next to him said: "Is this considered luck? If you have the ability, you can also kill a limit-breaking creature. If you have the ability, it's not too late to grab it from him."

    The scene was noisy and full of heated discussions.

    However, there are also many people who are silent. How many people can kill ten-stage limit-breaking creatures?  This record makes many people awe.

    In the Immortal Land, there are not a few living planets. The people who came to register have left hundreds of extraordinary planets with their coordinates. In this star field, there have been only a few people who have broken the limit in the past few decades, which is too rare.  up.

    Anyone who breaks the limit can be regarded as a top-capped powerhouse in the same realm.

    Soon, many people appeared around Wang Xuan, some complimented him, some made friends, and some came to check his roots. It was a lively scene.

    In the icy universe, those who dare to walk with their real bodies in extremely cold and unsuitable places for living things are naturally masters.

    "You come from the land of immortality. Coincidentally, we come from the same great domain!" A big blue bird communicated spiritually, which was very unexpected and surprised.

    In an instant, dozens of creatures approached, in various forms, and they all came from different planets in the same star field.

    Wang Xuan communicated with them gently, the starry sky where the Immortal Civilization is located, seems to be quite a few living planets.

    In a short while, he learned that there were more than 200 teams of creatures who came to the Immortal Land to register in the Immortal Land, which meant that there were at least two hundred extraordinary planets.

    This made Wang Xuan a little dazed. In the past, he only knew a few of the Old Earth, New Star, Midi, Yuhua, Euler, and Heluo.

    However, many supernatural planets do not correspond to the big screen, and there is no fairy world that is half material and half energy. If you want to become a fairy, you can only go to those special planets.

    In the land of Immortal Dao, there are only a dozen planets that really correspond to the curtain, and there are only small and medium-sized enchantments on other planets.

    "As far as I know, in the land of our Immortal Dao, in the past hundred years or so, the most famous transcendents are those four limit-breaking creatures. Unexpectedly, one of them was missing, and you!"

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan was deeply surprised.  He was born in the old land, haunted the new stars, and had no deep contact with the vast starry sky of the land of immortality, so he naturally didn't understand those people.

    "Green Lanxing, I know that the human race there is a minority with only hundreds of thousands of people. Unexpectedly, a top-level powerhouse like you appeared!" A blue-haired woman's eyes were hot, because she was also a human race  , After seeing Wang Xuan, I felt very close.

    "There are so many extraordinary planets in the land of immortality, hundreds of them, and even more in unknown corners." Wang Xuan felt a little turbulent, and for the first time had a large-scale understanding of the extraordinary territory he was in.

    This means that in the same period, dozens of extraordinary planets can only give birth to one limit breaker, and this ratio is a bit frighteningly low!

    "How does the land of immortality, the land of gods, the land of scientific and technological life compare with the land of immortality?" Wang Xuan asked these people to understand the situation.

    Generally speaking, he is just a noob here, and he doesn't understand many things.

    "It's roughly the same. In the Immortal Land, there are hundreds of extraordinary planets. In the past hundred years, there have been four Limit Breakers, and you just killed one of them."

    "Land of the Gods, there are currently five exposed!"

    "The place of technological life"When the ?? signal comes, all spaceships can decipher it. This is the handover area between the land of immortality, the land of gods, and the land of immortality.

    In the past, this sea of ??stars was once extremely prosperous, and the extraordinary fire illuminated the universe. However, in the end it became dim and the curtain came to an end.  Now this place has become a desolate and extraordinary place, with a extinguished curtain, and most of the once bright planets are no longer grand.

    "The first round is not dangerous, you don't need to fight each other at all, you will be placed on thirty-six planets, and you will set foot on the place where the great enchantment is extinguished. In general, no one will die, just send a signal if you can't hold on.  I will bring you back. But there are more people eliminated this time, and those who persist the longest can stay, and 20% of them can enter the next round."

    This means that 80% of the people will be eliminated, but fortunately there is no danger.

    Aoki, Zhao Qinghan, and Wu Yin naturally chose to experience it. The opportunity is rare, and Ma Chaofan and Xiaohu Immortal also clamored to go to the great enchantment that was extinguished.

    Then, they stepped into a steel fortress ahead with Wang Xuan, where there was an enchantment passage, similar to an extraordinary teleportation array.

    "Of course, individual teams among you may also encounter accidents. Although that situation can be ignored, it still cannot be completely ruled out. In this first level, there are a few traces of hell-level scenes. The first battle is probably the final battle.  Fighting, it is estimated that they will not be able to survive, and they will die!"

    Many people's faces have changed, no matter how small a few strands are, there is still a slight possibility, if they encounter it, it means that it will be a deadly situation.

    Wang Xuan turned around and was about to send Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others back. He didn't want any changes, and it didn't matter if it was just him.

    However, as the light and rain transpired, it was too late, and a soft curtain of light took them away and disappeared in an instant.

    After a while, they were sent to the extinguished large screen room. Before the light and rain cleared, the few people had not stood still, and before they could see the surrounding scenery clearly, an ancient book was opened.

    And there was a voice, which reverberated in Wang Xuan's heart in the form of mental fluctuations: "You are amazingly talented and have extraordinary resources, but the myth will be extinguished, and there is not much time left for you. Now there are only two people left.  Choice. One is that you don¡¯t hesitate, take a step forward, leave the people around you behind, let them go away with the wind, and disappear from your heart.  Obtaining the complete Old Testament may extend the extraordinary life. The second is that you take a step back, marry a wife and have children, and spend your life peacefully in the world of mortals, which is also considered a complete life."

    "What if I don't choose?" Wang Xuan realized that he might accidentally trigger the hell-level checkpoint, and the first battle might be the end.

    "This is a proposition. If you don't choose, you will all die and be obliterated. There are many helplessness in life. Who can have no regrets on the road of practice? This is your mental journey, the test that you must pass, how to choose, all depends on  You make a choice in a moment of thought. Please note that this is not an illusion, not a risk-free test, there is a high probability that it will actually happen, and you are responsible for your own decision."

    The voice was flat, indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations, and it sounded in Wang Xuan's heart.

    He looked back and saw Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin, both standing one step behind him, standing on his left and right respectively, did his choice involve them?

    Thanks: I am not worthy of drawing cards if I am not a chief. Thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 459 Becoming a God or Marrying a Wife and Having Children

    This is obviously to make trouble, and he is presented with a proposition, a difficult choice, if he does not choose, then everyone will be obliterated!

    Wang Xuan suspected that after he got the amulet outside, he was being targeted and deliberately weakened his advantage.

    Since this is the case, don't give him the amulet earlier, and now the start is in hell-level mode, which makes him look bad.

    "Who has never encountered a fork in the road in life? Go left or turn right, you can only gain if you give up, and you can't have both."

    "A life without regrets is because you have already stepped on the thorny road, and you only saw the rose garden after bleeding. Make a decision, focus on the present, or look at the farther future. You have no time to hesitate."

    "Which one of the most powerful gods has no regrets? If you don't have a will as strong as iron, how can you reach the top and feel the openness and magnificence that you can see from a distance? If you want to be immortal, the road ahead is doomed to be lonely, and no one can accompany you. Now  Farewell, abandoning the world of mortals is just to let you adapt to the sinking of a hundred generations, to stand alone, to look back, and the contemporaries are silent."

    "At that time, people of the same generation, or even people of the same civilization, are gone, and maybe you are the only living beings left in the big universe."

    That voice was indifferent and emotionless, as if talking about things that had nothing to do with him, urging Wang Xuan to focus on the future, continue his life for Chaofan, and let go of the short-lived scenery that was destined to become a passer-by in his life. Those people, those things, will eventually dissipate.  Who can spend years with him.  .

    Wang Xuan looked forward again, a book was slowly turning over there, and it was from it that the sound came out.

    And farther away, there is a large extinguished enchantment, decayed, collapsed, and there are residual extraordinary fires in it that occasionally flicker, and there is no barrier between the curtain and the real world, and it can pass through freely.

    Behind him, there is a living world, but there is no super substance. It is barely a living planet with ordinary species, which is far away from the splendor it once was.

    "Who are you, why should you set the chess game of my life, and walk my own way, what you said is not what I want!"

    Wang Xuan responded that he didn't want to choose any of them, and continued: "Since you said that life is full of regrets, you should try your best to avoid it and work hard to change it. It shouldn't be like you said, you are destined to have regrets, so you should give up in advance."

    The book was very vague, and the pages began to turn, and there was an ethereal voice: "However, life is not perfect, and no one can be without regrets. Since you are in the game, you naively think that you can escape, and want to use pale  Ideals to resist? Trapped in the turbid sea of ??human mortals, how can you get out of the mud, you can¡¯t get out of the struggle, people are already in the world, so what¡¯s the matter of detachment.¡±

    "No matter where I am, I can make my own choices, and the direction in my heart will not get lost. If even the crossroads of fate are arranged by people and confined to a specific circle, it would be absurd, and it would be meaningless to say more  , I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡±

    Wang Xuan showed the dark crystals in his hands, grabbed the fair and slender hands of Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin, and pressed their palms together to hold this talisman together.

    He didn't know what would happen. If there was an accident, could a talisman protect the two of them?

    Wang Xuan said: "Old Qing, we are all men, so we don't need the talisman, you come to my side. By the way, did you hear those voices just now?"

    "Heard some strange and vague sounds." Aoki responded.

    "Aren't I worthy of protection? I'm also a young girl!" The little fox fairy said with an aggrieved look.

    "Then you and the two of them hold that black crystal together." Wang Xuan said.

    "Put it on yourself!!"

    "we do not need!"

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin spoke at the same time, realizing that something was going to happen here.

    "No need!" Wang Xuan stopped them.

    Ma Chaofan approached with a stern face, and whispered: "Actually I also have a girlish heart."

    "Are you shameless?" Wang Xuan wanted to kick it.

    It hurriedly dodged and said: "Just kidding, I just want to break the dull atmosphere. Why did I, Ma Chaofan, come here? I want the horse to step into the Great Barrier and become the strongest god. What is there to care about now!  "

    The indifferent voice sounded again: "Character determines destiny, I will help you to correct it, so that you can understand the pains, ups and downs, and life on the road to becoming a god. No one is an exception. When manpower is exhausted, no one can grasp everything.  "

    Turning over the pages of that book, it became clear, and an ink landscape painting appeared on the page. It was very beautiful, and there was a sword fairy walking in the sky.

    Boom!

    Wang?? status.  If you lose, you will enter this book and become a story in the eyes of others. I will inject the emotions of Wang Zhixian into your body and replace it, fulfilling his brief reunion with Zhao Qingxian.  "

    In this world of mountains and rivers, Aoki, Little Fox Immortal, Wu Yin, and Ma Chaofan did not appear. Only Zhao Qinghan was immersed in Zhao Qingxian's emotions. She had tears in her eyes and whispered to her senior brother.

    Wang Xuan said: "I am willing to fight against a person with extraordinary civilization and extraordinary resources, but no matter what the result is, I don't agree with the choice you arranged!"

    In an instant, a man appeared in this pure land like a landscape painting. Although it was a little blurry, his elegant sword fairy posture instantly entered people's hearts, and a sword of emptiness shone into people's hearts!

    Sure enough, this is a strong man with extraordinary resources. Although he is out of the ordinary, he is also extremely terrifying!

    Wang Xuan sighed: "I don't know whether to call it bad luck or to be lucky. The first level in the opening chapter is equivalent to the final level. I met a tragic protagonist with an extraordinary civilization."

    With a clang, he doesn't have to choose, the first battle is the strongest unique skill, a sword light cuts out from his mind, and he goes straight to that person.

 Text Chapter 460: Peerless

    The other side of the deep space main text volume Chapter 460 Unrivaled in the world A group of egrets go far away, clouds and mist are like smoke, the whole world has a kind of peaceful beauty, as quiet as a pure land outside the world, the man is silent, and his demeanor is like a fairy.

    However, after the real counterattack, he is also terrifying. The light and rain are transpiring, and he is like a mirror, fully counterattacking Wang Xuan's spiritual sword light.

    Wang Xuan is like a stream of light, which goes hundreds of meters away in an instant, and the light of the soul cuts again. This is the sublimation of the Dao Slashing Sword, which is everywhere.

    This is a real peak duel. Wang Xuan used the strongest attack power to control the sword light, from the body to the soul, and he was cutting out the strongest sword light.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    Between the two, the rosy glow is gorgeous, the auspicious light is gushing, it looks extremely gorgeous, like the most beautiful fireworks in the night sky blooming, but these are sword lights, every strand, every strand, wherever they pass, let the void  All distorted, blurred, collapsed.

    This kind of attack power can be said to be unrivaled in the world at their level. If they exceed the tenth rank, it is difficult to match them even if they break the limit.

    The so-called capped creature - the mechanical black roc, is not enough to look at in front of these two people. Such a shocking sword light, with a single slash, can kill all the masters of the same generation!

    ?Super peerless capital, at the same time, should be the only one in the world!

    But now, there are two people in this place. This is a collision of different extraordinary civilizations, and they are fighting with swords.

    In fact, neither of them has a physical sword weapon. Their whole bodies, but from their arms to their fingers to their hair, are all weapons, and they are all shining, with unparalleled sword light lasing.  .

    It is impossible for that dusty man to stand still and move at extreme speed, beyond the comprehension of the world, like a ray of light soaring, merging into the sky full of sword light, everywhere, everywhere is his figure,  When Kongming's sword intent arrived, the void seemed to be split.

    Clang clang clang!

    The two transcended the times, and the strongest seeds from different extraordinary civilizations met at this moment, and they both went all out, as if they had forgotten everything else. Only this kind of battle can make them devote themselves wholeheartedly.

    They travel across the sky and the earth, each seems to have lost its figure, hidden in the boundless sword light, others may not be able to see it, but they themselves are very aware of each other's existence.

    At this moment, they surpassed the sword light, like lightning, like clouds and smoke, fast and invisible, as if they were in place, and they seemed to be everywhere in the sky.

    Wang Banxian, as his name suggests, although his attack power is unparalleled in the contemporary era and his lethality is astonishing, but there is no fireworks when he strikes, and even his sword light is so ethereal, full of spirituality, and extraordinary.

    This is a true sword fairy, in line with the best imagination in people's minds, he is like a man walking out of a picture scroll, spotless, beautiful and quiet, with every gesture, wisps of sword light are like clouds, like poems, attached to his body  The body does not seem to be bleeding and fighting, giving people a visual aesthetic enjoyment.

    When Wang Xuan made a move, it was completely different. When he moved, it was like thunder falling nine days, swift and violent, and the blazing sword light intertwined in the void one after another, as if to pierce the sky and the earth, and split the sky.

    There is no distinction between superior and inferior, and there is no question of which is weaker or stronger in artistic conception. The sword intent of the two is like a rainbow, unparalleled, and the difference is only in temperament.

    Not far away, Zhao Qinghan clutched his temples, his eyes blurred for a while, with tears in his eyes, and softly called: "Senior brother."

    After a while, her eyes became clear again, and she whispered: "Wang Xuan."

    In this series, the confrontation between two young men belongs to the world-class battle, not to mention unprecedented, it is also rare in ancient and modern times

    Outside, the first round of trials is almost over, and almost everyone has gone back, only Wang Xuan's battle situation has reached a fever pitch, becoming more and more fierce, and the unparalleled sword light rises, becoming more terrifying and dazzling.

    "I'm going, blow it up!"

    "Everyone, go and see, this battlefield, on the eighteenth planet, is unfolding the ultimate battle in the world, unparalleled in the world!"

    Someone uttered an exclamation, which attracted everyone's attention, and there was a sudden noise.

    In the first round of tests, there were too many superhumans, and they were placed on thirty-six new stars, either as barren supernatural lands, or as locations of extinguished great barriers.

    "It's too strong. This kind of sword light puts a lot of pressure on those who break the limit. There is such a character who can sweep away all competitors at the same time!"

    Many people were not calm, and their minds were attracted by that kind of battle. They never expected that such an unparalleled duel would happen in the first battle. It was really amazing.

    "This is the jackpot. The first round of tests with the least difficulty isJian Guang, but what fell out was a gray mountain, shaking the void and roaring endlessly, which was more terrifying than magic.

    In the continuous rain of swords, Wang Xuan outlined a bright statue, which was his own appearance, and blasted towards the gray "Daoshan".

    Between the two of them, all kinds of strange scenes appeared, what was clearly drawn was the light of the sword, but what could be reflected was the wonders of the world, the scenery of the fairy world, and when they clashed together, it was more terrifying than the so-called taboo secret technique.

    In such a great confrontation, in such a super battle, the figures of the two people blurred and became invisible, and even the advanced equipment of the spaceship could hardly capture their images.

    From the beginning to the end, their hearts were full of swords. This was the most difficult battle Wang Xuan had encountered since his debut. He was almost killed many times!

    The two of them seem to be out of the world and aloof, but in fact, they have already been injured, and each has been hit by countless swords. At their level, no one is weaker than the other, and some killers are hard to guard against.

    In that book, there is a voice echoing and sighing, it seems to be very touching, even the first person who was willing to rot in the world of mortals in the past, can't take down this young man in this life, it is really shocking to kill so hard.

    At the end, Wang Xuan used his hand as a sword and swung it forward.  In front of the man in front of him was a world of mortals, his era, and the whole body bombarded towards Wang Xuan.

    Everything is over, back to the basics, the sword light, the scenery of the world, the scenery of the fairy world, all dissipated, and there were only two people left in the field.

    There were streams of blood rushing out of Wang Xuan's body. It was one sword wound after another. The wounds on his body were densely packed, and many places were transparent from front to back, and he was severely injured!

    In the most fair battle with people, in a big showdown at the same level, this was unprecedented. He was almost completely beheaded, and his body and spirit were penetrated.

    ? This was the most difficult and tragic battle that Wang Xuan had ever experienced.

    The man in front of him, who is not tainted with the smoke and fire of the world, is out of the world and peerless, his body slowly disintegrates, and it collapses there inch by inch.

    "Senior brother!" A clear light burst out of Zhao Qinghan's body, trembling and crying, and turned into a woman's figure, staggering towards her, her face full of tears.

    "Don't cry I'm still here."

    The disintegrated man left a hazy phantom, still so clear and unremarkable, first nodded to Wang Xuan, then he turned around, took the woman's hand, and said: "Choose again, I will still choose  stay."

    "Brother, I don't want to see you decay in the world of mortals, I want to change all this, I want you to transcend" The woman's blurred face kept crying.

    "I would like to stay in the world of mortals, let's go." The man said gently, pulling her away side by side, sinking into the end of the world of ink and wash landscapes, and finally dissipating and disappearing.

    Thanks to: s11 world champion edg, Chenmi Yaozhou, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 461: The Book of Time

    , the other side of deep space

    Wang Xuan looked at the disappearing backs of the two, a little lost in thought, his heart was a little turbulent, and he didn't look back for a long time.

    "Is it a pity? With the utmost love and nature, take pictures in the world of mortals. I hope that where you stop, your heart will never die, and it is good that you don't regret it."

    He turned around, the wound was closed to stop the blood from flowing out, this time he was seriously injured, his bones were chopped off, and his internal organs were pierced many times.  .

    But he has no hatred at all. This is a rare opponent that he admires and has a restless mind. Thinking about it differently, can he give up the only chance in the world like that man, and resolutely choose to stay in the world and be willing to be with him?  A person decays in the years?

    The outside world is naturally full of uproar, and the spaceships are not peaceful, sending audio and video to their respective planets.  "

    "The battle of the strong with super peerless resources has come to an end!"

    "He met the hell-level checkpoint and won it!"

    "Is this the person who killed the mechanical Heipeng? I didn't recognize him. He had some reservations about fighting with the disciples of the Gochen Emperor Palace. He was forced to show his strength in this battle with the transcendent sword fairy."

    "Do you know where he came from, Green Lanxing, which is adjacent to my extraordinary planet, and we are also neighbors!"

    ? It was hotly debated outside and had a huge impact.

    Wang Xuan was reflecting and summarizing this battle, hoping to absorb enough valuable spiritual light from it. He was greatly touched.

    "If I fight again, it's still half-baked. It's hard to say who wins and who loses. I still need to improve."

    Not far away, Zhao Qinghan wiped away her tears. In reality, she never cried. She is an independent and strong-willed woman. Now she is in a trance.

    Although the woman left and got rid of that emotion, she still had some impressions, remembered many episodes, and was affected.

    "Please wash away those emotions and don't disturb the people around me!" Wang Xuan said, the world of landscape painting disappeared, leaving only the vague book in front of him.

    After saying this, blood came out from his body again, and he was a little seriously injured, because the man's sword light had a power that was more terrifying than magic, like the remaining aftertaste of rules, which was really terrifying and outrageous.

    Poof!

    A large amount of blood splashed out, and he staggered, standing a little unsteadily.

    The outside world was quiet for a while, and everyone realized that Wang Xuan was severely injured, and the situation was not good.

    "Wang Xuan!" Zhao Qinghan came quickly, trying to support him.

    In the distance, Wu Yin, Aoki, Little Hu Immortal, and Ma Chaofan also ran over quickly.

    "The matter is not over yet, your choice is still being corrected." There was a voice in the hazy book, and the pages began to turn.

    Wang Xuan raised his head and looked out of the sky. With his extremely keen mental perception, he naturally realized that many people are paying attention to this place, and various detection equipment can definitely capture the picture here clearly.

    He could only endure it, otherwise, he wanted to smash the lid of the stove over and get rid of this unpredictable book. He felt that this book was very dangerous and could seriously threaten his life.

    "What's your background?"

    "Me? The Book of Years, if you make it to the end, we will meet again." A voice came from the vague book.

    Wang Xuan's heart moved, endured the pain, and scanned it unscrupulously with his spiritual eyes, wanting to see the essence, but a chaos, unable to analyze, unable to understand.

    His heart was beating wildly. This annoying book seemed to have a great origin, and he suddenly had various associations. Will he still see it at the end?

    This shouldn't beone of the highest awards, right?  He showed a strange expression, suspecting that it might be an Old Testament carrier that had not been used by the passing extraordinary civilization!

    He is considering the gains and losses, should he look for an opportunity, choose a special terrain, and when no one is paying attention, simply use the health furnace to deal with it, snatch the old testament, and participate in the game?  Take the Book of Years in advance.

    The book of years turned, and a dark world emerged, as if it had come to the universe.

    "Qinghan, you leave first, and Wu Yin and Qingmu don't come here!" Wang Xuan was extremely vigilant, and he was on guard when the book said that the matter was not over yet.

    Sure enough, the dark world appeared and covered this place, making him serious immediately, and at the same time a little tired. He was eager to compete at the same level, but he didn't want to fight endlessly in this state.

    Especially now, his body has been severely injured, and his condition is not very good.

    In the dark world, the pages of that book are like a gate of time and space. A tall man walked out with thick gray hair, amber eyes, and bronze-colored body, holding a mouthful in his hand.It was a big prize and caused quite a commotion.

    However, when the discussion was not calmed down, a voice came out again from the grand steel fortress: "There are still too many contestants. The second round of trials begins. This time it is a life-and-death battle. Half of the people will be eliminated. Think carefully before leaving the field.  People lost their lives for nothing, and those who survived will have a chance."

    Of course, in this kind of test, there are also humane considerations. During fierce fighting, if the opponent admits defeat in advance, the winner must stop and cannot kill them all.

    Generally speaking, everything is to continue Chaofan's life and find a way out, and the organizers don't want to be too bloody.  They knew very well in their hearts that there was a high probability that the myth would be completely decayed, and there was not much hope. They shouldn't let superhumans suffer heavy casualties in this last year of the myth.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Countless rays of light and rain went away, and the contestants began to be sent away one by one, to the nine extinguished large barriers, where is the battlefield!

    Aoki's face changed, and this started right away?  I really can't wait, but Wang Xuan's injury is not healed yet!

    "This is too unfriendly to Wang Xuan. After fighting with two people with extraordinary background, he has already suffered heavy injuries and is about to enter the second round?"

    "Couldn't this be an intentional increase in difficulty, to hunt Wang Xuan?"

    Both Wu Yin and Zhao Qinghan were worried and suggested not to participate.

    "It's okay, I have a talisman. Besides, I don't think we will always encounter hell-level checkpoints." Wang Xuan said, since he has already participated in the battle, he naturally doesn't want to quit halfway.

    "You don't want to participate." He looked at Aoki, Ma Chaofan, Little Huxian, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others.

    "The first three rounds are qualifying rounds. Once it starts, you can't quit halfway. After the third round, the real cross-domain battle will start. The big enchantment and the real world will start at the same time. At that time, you can quit at any time." There is a voice reminding in the steel fortress  .

    "Is it cheating?" Ma Chaofan yelled.

    "Warning, if you humiliate the defenders of order more than twice, you will be obliterated!" Severe criticism came from the cosmic void.

    Ma Chaofan was in a daze, and finally muttered: "This means, I can still humiliate without risk? Then keep it for now, and I will scold you when I am unhappy!"

    Wang Xuan also felt very cheated, what kind of broken rules is this, but the main reason is that they came too hastily, did not carefully study the rules here, and their understanding is limited.

    In an instant, they also set off and disappeared from the steel fortress. Accompanied by the rain of light, they were transported to a large enchantment that was extinguished.

 Text Chapter 462: The Limit Breakers Hunt the Paradise Together

    In the extinguished Great Barrier, there is a desolation, broken mountains, broken plains, lack of vitality, lakes and long rivers have dried up, and even the sky and the earth are dim.

    Wang Xuan and the others were sent in and landed on a wasteland with no plants, only stones and terracotta.

    "There is a stone statue here, no, it's a fossil, what kind of creature is it?" Aoki was a little lost. At his feet, there was a stone fang, nearly ten meters long.

    He is also an extraordinary person now, and he started here, splitting the soil layer with a big sword, which made him stunned. It was a huge and broken animal bone, which had already become a fossil.

    Wang Xuan said: "Don't look at it, it should be a creature of the rank of immortals, and it may even be a peerless powerhouse, belonging to the traces left by the passing extraordinary civilization."

    The Great Barrier of the Immortal Land was once equivalent to the Immortal World, and it is a series. The creatures that lived in it back then must be very strong if they can leave residual bones.

    In the distance, shadowy, people who participated in the second round of trials descended one after another, appearing in this desolate area, and there will be a fight soon.

    Wang Xuan was a little helpless, there were only three protection talismans, and it was impossible for everyone to have one.  .

    Ma Chaofan said: "Don't worry, if anyone dares to deal with me, I will never give him a chance to show off, I promise to be decisive Admit defeat and leave immediately!"

    The little fox fairy's meaty paws slapped it directly on the head, and said: "No matter what, you have to report your name before admitting defeat, otherwise you won't know who you are, and you will be in vain in the extinguished great barrier."  Go around."

    Aoki felt that the little fox's suggestion was not very good. He raised the white flag and ran away at the first time. No one was more honorable than the other, and they were all embarrassing.

    Several people have studied the hints in the steel fortress thoroughly. They cannot withdraw from the first three rounds and can only enter the battlefield, but they can admit defeat at the first time, and the winner must not die.

    Wang Xuan was still worried. If they encountered a limit breaker, they might not have a chance to admit defeat. They were even killed before anyone saw it.  He handed out three amulets to tell them to be more careful.

    Qinghan Zhao shook his head. He naturally knew that Wang Xuan might be more dangerous. He was too outstanding in the first round, so he might be taken care of. What if the hell-level level reappears?

    Wu Yin also spoke, saying: "You don't have to worry about us, the atmosphere is a little off, even if we don't see the enemy, we will just yell to admit defeat and return to the spaceship."

    Zhao Qinghan nodded, and said: "I always feel that the Immortal Land is a bit unscrupulous. While following the rules, it is forced to reward you with these strange things, and at the same time, it has to balance and increase the difficulty for you."

    "It really is such a thing, this kind of test is too unfriendly to Wang Xuan!" Aoki looked solemn.

    Wang Xuan frowned deeply, and said, "Are you targeting me on purpose? Maybe they just want to put extreme pressure on me and choose suitable creatures. From this perspective, I'm not very far from the highest reward."

    "How is your body?"

    "You are really optimistic, those people are here"

    In the distance, there are figures approaching, and they are so densely packed, there is more than one extraordinary person. Is this hundreds or thousands?

    This is a bit too much, is everyone coming to hunt Wang Xuan?  Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, and Qingmu's hearts sank slightly. They could just leave, but they knew that Wang Xuan couldn't give up easily.

    Ma Chaofan shouted loudly, and said: "Don't come here, if you come again, I will admit defeat!"

    "It's not people, it's all monsters, bones, and stone statues!" Xiaohu was stunned. The figures in the distance were all strange, long-dead creatures.

    Wang Xuan said: "Stand back, if the situation is wrong, leave immediately, and the so-called reward for surviving is not worth mentioning!"

    Ahead, in the dry river valley, under the big cracks in the desolate plain, and in the loose soil layer, all kinds of monsters crawled out.

    Some are in the form of fossils, some are in the form of bones, and some are actually corpses with some flesh and blood. After countless years have passed, they have not been completely reduced to a part of earth and rocks, which shows how strong they were before they were alive.

    "Meet a special transcendent, he can summon bones and dead spirits, etc."

    Wang Xuan walked forward, took a deep breath, the wound on his body was closed, and no blood spilled out.

    Those wounds are nothing, even if the internal organs are pierced and the bones are severed, it is not unsolvable.  He had swallowed some big medicine just now, and there were not too many good things on his body.

    The most troublesome thing is that the aftertaste of the rules that transcend magic, whether it is the Wang Jixian or the tall gray-haired man, is the most powerful person in the world, absolutely standing at the end of the myth theory. In this era of extraordinary collapse  , can use the aftertaste of the rules, this intangible thing is the most deadly.

    king?? shouted.

    It, Aoki, Zhao Qinghan and others all realized that these people approached them intentionally, and wanted to use them to contain Wang Xuan, nail him in this limited battlefield, and hunt together in groups!

    Ma Chaofan's shouting was useless, because no one had done anything to it at this time, and there had been no battle. It was obvious that those people knew the rules very well and were just taking advantage of loopholes.

    "We may die!" The little fox's face changed. These people will not attack them easily, but they will definitely hover around, and will not say anything to a few people. They only attack Wang Xuan, but they will give them a blow at critical moments, killing them.  They killed one or two of them to disturb Wang Xuan's mood.

    Aoki looked at Shino, and said, "You guys are a bit vicious!"

    Wang Xuan came here just to see them off.

    Not only that, there was no sound, and there were six more figures in the distance, all of them were limit breakers!

    In this area, if the necromancer summoner is counted, a total of twelve limit breakers came to hunt Wang Xuan, this is definitely a must-kill situation.

    Even Wang Xuan didn't expect that the "care" for him would be so terrifying and thoughtful. Did all the limit breakers come?  Let's have a "horse race" and hunt down him who has serious physical problems together!

    "Something went wrong. Some of the figures that appeared in the No. 4 Extinguishment Barrier match up with some of the people in the rumors. They seem to be popular seeds!"

    "It's confirmed. Someone did a comparison just now. In the big enchantment that went out on the 4th, more than a dozen limit breakers appeared. Is this to hunt down that Wang Xuan?!"

    The news spread, shocking the audience in various spaceships in outer space. Is this a man-made hell-level level?  No way for life.

    According to the current signs, this battle may be the end!

    "That Wang Xuan was severely injured and his body was severely damaged. Can he survive being besieged like this?"

    "The most important thing is that among the dozen or so limit breakers, if there is one person similar to him who also reaches the end of the myth theory, then he will have no way out, hopeless situation!"

    After the news spread, it caused a huge commotion, and even many outsiders sympathized with him. This kind of pressure was a bit scary, suppressing him to a dead end where he couldn't stand up.

    At this time, in the great enchantment that No. 9 was extinguished, Chen Yongjie criss-crossed, killed several opponents, and quickly fled away, hiding in the dark.

    He doesn't know the bad situation Wang Xuan is facing now, because he didn't come by spaceship, and he didn't have modern means to capture the super war at the human level.  He walked with some post-retro people and was sent to the ninth extinguished barrier. He only heard other people's comments, but he didn't know that the person who was in the limelight and was targeted was Wang Xuan.

    Farther away, on a living planet, there are many spaceships parked, and there are incarnations of Xeon gods resting here, such as the Blood Emperor and God of War that appeared earlier.  In addition, there are Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling, the demon master, the blood leader and so on.

    On this planet, corresponds to a real big enchantment, which has never been extinguished. Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, Blood Emperor and others are all resonating with their main souls in the big screen. Their main bodies rushed here from the fairy world.  A large enchantment, to participate in the most peak peerless battle.

    Now it has been confirmed that there are semi-mature treasures sent to this large enchantment, and the winner will naturally be able to pick them up, and there are suspected to be two of them.

    At this time, even they didn't know that Wang Xuan came, because he didn't care about the outside world, and he was preparing for battle on this planet.  Resonance helps.

    Chi!

    In the great enchantment that No. 4 was extinguished, Wang Xuan stood on the battlefield, facing twelve limit breakers, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    Finally, someone moved and hovered in front of Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, Qingmu and others, like a ghost, like a streamer, traveling at a high speed, ready to attack Wang Xuan in groups, hunting him, a man with extraordinary talents and achievements  !

    That's all for this chapter tonight, let's think about the plot again, I don't want to write too long for this cross-domain battle, it should end in the near future, and move on to the next line.

 Text Chapter 463: Desperate Mythical Last Years

    Several streaks of light flashed by, it was the technique of the Limit Breaker, which was originally extremely powerful and could instantly kill other extraordinary people, but was defeated under Wang Xuan's fist light, and dissipated in front of Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and the others.

    Really attacking them, the limit breaker¡ªtenth dan, hunted Wang Xuan, and involved Aoki and the others, wanting Wang Xuan to be a stalker?

    ? For the first collision, some of the limit breakers were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, reminding them to be vigilant. Is this the confidence of the young superpowers with extraordinary foundations?

    Everyone looked at Wang Xuan, there was a brief silence, and the chilling atmosphere was suffocating.

    Ma Chaofan broke the tranquility, not wanting to drag Wang Xuan down, so he said to the little fox very simply, "Come on, give me a slap!"

    Snapped!

    The little fox fairy was not ambiguous at all, and responded to every request. In a very quiet scene, he slapped its long horse face, crisp and loud.

    "I admit defeat!" Ma Chaofan shouted.

    The limit breakers didn't show any expression, ignoring them here.

    In the outer space, the spectators felt the tense atmosphere that the storm was about to pour, but when they saw the words and deeds of the golden Pegasus, they were taken aback for a while, and then laughed when they understood that it wanted to take advantage of the loopholes.

    "Why, I didn't leave?" Ma Chaofan was anxious and puzzled, was the slap for nothing?  Soon it shouted again: "Old Qing, I want to have a decisive battle with you, shoot me quickly."

    Zhao Qinghan shook his head and said: "This is because we think we are from the same team and do not recognize the internal 'fraud' of the nature of trickery."

    Ma Chaofan was speechless.

    "As for this?" Wang Xuan looked at the opposite side. They were all tenth-level masters, and they came to hunt him together. This scene is very unreal.

    After all, the limit breakers are already in this period. The ceiling of combat power of this generation is known as the top figure, and they are all dazzling young people in an extraordinary field.

    The vast universe, the endless starry sky, the immortal land is so vast, there are a large number of extraordinary planets, and there are only three limit breakers alive today.

    The land of the gods, the land of immortality, and the land of technological life are all similar.

    Some limit breakers are silent and don't want to speak.

    But in the end, someone still spoke up, with a bit of frustration, and said: "I'm sorry, I have no enmity with you. You and I didn't know each other before, so naturally there is no prejudice. It's all because we can't see the future.  Desperate to live."

    He is actually a Suzaku with amazing pedigree, a rare divine bird, belonging to an innate god, because he is destined to become a god in the future, and temporarily transforms into a human body.

    Now, with his long red hair and pale face, he lacks that kind of high-spirited temperament, and now he is quite depressed.

    "Is there any inside story?" Wang Xuan asked further.

    Another person looked up, it was a young man with blond hair, more beautiful than many women, suspected to be the sun elf royal family who had disappeared for many years.

    He also lacked the vitality of application, saying: "Everyone knows that another mythical winter has arrived. The eternal night has no end, and none of us can see hope. The next time the supernatural reappears, it has nothing to do with us. We must have already become the universe."  Dust, but not reconciled!"

    He said frankly that they have no confidence anymore, and they at this level have no ability to continue to be extraordinary. Even the strongest gods in the Great Barrier have given up, unable to reshape the myth.

    "Now, the most important thing is to survive until the next extraordinary reappearance." Another limit-breaker spoke, without a specific form, belonging to a special creature, and it was a black light.

    Suzaku said palely: "The creatures of the last age of mythology, some people came out alive, but there were only a few people who slept in a stone house chiseled out of real materials, and survived a long night of exhaustion.  "

    This news set off a terrifying wave in Wang Xuan's heart. Someone really survived from the most distant ancient times, and it was in this way.

    "Although another boulder made of real matter has been discovered, the number of people it can hold is still limited. If there are no accidents, in this world, there will be three or five places for the limit-breakers of our era." A metal  People speak.

    It belongs to a strange race, an inborn being, a creature bred by extraordinary rules, but now it is very tired, and after the myth decays, it will die directly.

    Wang Xuan understood, and said: "In order to compete for several places, you decided to get rid of me first?"

    Some people remained silent, while others nodded silently.

    Some people couldn't help but said, "There are six people in your team. Normally speaking, you are based in the eleventh section domain, and you are probably invincible. But you brought them and almost took up all of our generation.  quota."

    &nbsp??From the Thousand Hands Protoss.

    Another limit breaker said: "Regardless of whether I can get the quota to survive, I have mixed feelings when I meet a strong man of the eleventh stage here, and I want to see it!"

    Wang Xuan said: "Yes, I also want to see the splendor of the universe, and appreciate the unique charms of different extraordinary civilizations. Let's learn from each other and exchange ideas."

    "good!"

    Suzaku was the first to charge, and it transformed into a dazzling red bird, with monstrous flames, like a comet hitting the ground, and swooped towards Wang Xuan.

    He is top-notch among limit breakers, at least stronger than some of the ten-stage creatures recorded in many ancient books.

    Wang Xuan did not take it lightly, and took it seriously. Some opponents, if they let go, may be regarded as humiliation by the opponent. He has already recognized the person who kept the bottom line in the end.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    In front of and behind him, a large number of beams of light shot up, like sword energy soaring into the sky, and a dharma body was condensed outside his body, wrapping his real body in it, and he used the second true shape diagram in the stone scriptures  .

    At this time, Wang Xuan is like a fairy Buddha picking up flowers, like a seeker traveling alone in the universe, like a lonely traveler floating in the bitter sea of ??time, confronting Suzaku.

    boom!

    The Suzaku was stained with blood, the red feathers withered, and the whole person was like a withered flower, dimming and falling into the distance.

    The young man suspected to be the royal family of the sun elves held a big golden bow, suspended in the sky, and shot arrows at Wang Xuan.

    For a moment, it seemed like the sun was exploding, turning into billions of streams of fire, and smashing towards Wang Xuan, dazzling beams of light filled the sky and the earth.

    Wang Xuan circulated the spells in the pre-Qin Bamboo Slips, performed the Mountain and River Sacrifice of Beasts, his body floated in the air, surrounded by runes, and turned into holy beasts one after another, like a galaxy, standing in the center, surrounded by countless auspicious beasts as stars,  Looking at him, then roaring, soaring into the sky.

    It was the impact of the holy beast, and it was also a brief appearance of the starry sky. It roared, like a small world, smashing into the sky.

    The young man from the Sun Elf royal family was shot by a small sky, all the arrows were broken, the bow string was broken, the body was twisted, deformed, almost squeezed into meat sauce.

    Wang Xuan said: "Can't you let go of your identity? Since we are going to fight, there is nothing to hesitate. Come together, you are for the quota and for survival, there is no need to be unable to make up your mind."

    "good!"

    All of a sudden, several people killed and began to join forces to deal with Wang Xuan.

    At this time, Wang Xuan did have hidden dangers in his body, but he decided not to hold back. After a serious duel, he was still extremely terrifying. For many people, the eleventh paragraph has no solution!

    Without reaching this field, it is difficult to imagine this height. The end of the myth theory is not just talk!

    Boom!

    In the light of the fist, the armor on someone's body was shattered, and someone flew out covered in blood. After falling to the ground, his life and death were unknown, and he could not move.

    The magic technique bloomed like fairy buds, swaying out the extraordinary light all over the sky, some people were staggering backwards, some people's bodies were penetrated, some people were bleeding, and fell to the ground with their heads up

    In outer space, an old voice sounded in the steel fortress: "It's very strong, it's the foundation of the eleven paragraphs. Even, I think he will be stronger, how can we increase the difficulty for him?"

    "It's rare for such a person to appear. Do you want to try it? Can you squeeze and force him to take a different path and create a new situation?"

    "It's too late, it's too late, he just started, he's still a young man, his realm is too low! ?

 Main text Chapter 464: Seeking defeat without solution

    Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 464 Seeking defeat without solution In the great enchantment that is extinguished, more than a dozen radiant figures illuminate the dim battlefield. Wang Xuan respects these people and goes all out.

    Although he is an eleventh stage, he is seriously injured, and he can't keep it if he wants to. He must take down these limit-breaking creatures in a short time.

    In the outside world, everyone was like clay sculptures and wood carvings, stunned in a daze, and then breathed rapidly, and their hearts were extremely excited. That was a limit-breaking powerhouse of the tenth stage, but they joined forces to besiege that person, but they couldn't take it down, and they were being blown away.

    "Eleven paragraphs are unsolvable!" said a patriarch of the Immortal Land, Gouchen Imperial Palace, standing in outer space, with strange eyes, admiration and regret.

    Coming from the land of the gods, an old woman from Chaojue Palace said, "It's a pity that this age group has only reached the eleventh stage. If the general environment is good enough, he might have the possibility to enter the twelveth stage."

    A middle-aged man in modern clothes from the land of technological life said: "Forget it, since ancient times, there has never been a twelve-duan. That field is barren and there is no record."

    A young looking woman, who is the guardian of the order of this grand event, does not agree, saying: "Not necessarily, Fang Yuzhu from the land of immortality, it is speculated that she may break through again after Yuan Nirvana, and once again become big  In recent years, Nirvana has become completely invisible to people."

    In the curtain of the fourth extinguishment, Wang Xuan made heavy blows one after another, and with his exhausted and seriously injured body, he fought alone against the eleven limit breakers, which was shocking.  .

    "Song of Light and Darkness!" Among the Limit Breakers, the creature without a fixed form but just a ball of black light, named Wu Hai, turned into a black hole and swallowed Wang Xuan in, covering his body.

    "Shoot!" It shouted to the others, and in the process, an extremely gorgeous light appeared in the black hole, like thunder, like the first ray of fire from the source of civilization, which was extraordinarily sacred and bright, burning in the black hole.

    This method has once suppressed limit breakers of the same level. If it hadn't stopped, it would have strangled the mechanical Heipeng back then.

    But now, during the alternation of light and dark, Wang Xuan's body was only temporarily stagnant and was not damaged.  He vibrated violently, cast out the dharma body, and there was a loud shock, as if he was opening up the world, in a space with uncertain light and dark, as if a huge god and demon propped it open.

    The others all acted decisively. Some swords slashed in, some strange treasures slammed in, and some beast shadows roared and rushed in.

    With a bang, black light like a black hole exploded, Wang Xuan staggered and rushed out, except that his old wounds were shaken and the wounds on his body were stained with blood, no changes could be seen.

    However, Wu Hai completely lost his combat strength, and when the Wu light reunited, it was extremely dim, so he had no choice but to withdraw from the battlefield.

    ? Wang Xuan rushed forward in strides, supplemented by spiritual eyes and eyes, to construct extraordinary spells, which belonged to the Samadhi real fire formula, and the three-color flames flowed smoothly, and they were successfully displayed.

    Boom!

    A ball of fire, rising against the wind, covered the sky and covered the earth, submerging the Zerg woman in front of her. She soared into the sky and struggled violently, but the hard carapace on her body was still ignited, and she was severely injured.

    The second part of the golden bamboo slips is about the study of various supernatural magic formulas. For the first time, Wang Xuan displayed the complete Samadhi True Fire.

    "It's no wonder that in ancient times, this kind of fire was performed to the extreme, and it was claimed to be able to burn the demon saint to death. Now we have tried the water and the effect is indeed very strong." Wang Xuan is more satisfied.

    The next moment, many feathers and scales floated around him, all of which were materialized with super matter, and then, the figure of Suzaku, the incorporeal body of the real dragon, hovered here.

    When he swiped his hands, the joint attack of the dragon and the sparrow was also successfully displayed. Finally, he manifested the white tiger and Xuanwu to form the four spirits.

    In an instant, it seemed as if a sky enveloped the place, and the four images manifested, the world overturned, and it fell down with a bang, shaking the limit breakers who surrounded and suppressed him.

    He coughed up blood, and his wounded body was shaken again. He shook his head and said, "This technique is a bit late. In theory, we can summon Canglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu to join the battle."

    "Kill!" The limit breaker was determined, as long as he could fight again, he would not give up easily. The rest of them rushed up and used their strongest methods.

    Wang Xuan completely let go of his hands and feet, and his eyes were red. Although there are physical problems, his combat power is really terrifying. He didn't suppress himself and played to his heart's content.

    Accompanied by the sword of Yuanshen, the light of his fist traverses the place, illuminating the extinguished Great Barrier, knocking the rest of the people into the air, and piercing through the body.

    In the end, all the limit breakers who participated in the battle fell to the ground, some had broken bones, some had their internal organs pierced, and some were almost cut off by slanted shoulders

    The strong are like dead bodies lying on the ground, blood is everywhere, the only lucky thing isIt is up to the people to choose the path of the future.

    A voice came from the Book of Time, and said: "Your strength does not allow me to keep a low profile. Only when I appear can I give you an opponent of the corresponding level. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to lose now. Only enemies with super-peerless roots can inspire you."  potential, and better allow you to continue the new extraordinary path.¡±

    "Did someone instruct you to do this?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The Book of Time, said: "Maybe someone wants me to do this, but no one can order me. This is my own opinion. You are very talented, I hope you have a perfect choice, and give up those who affect your mood as soon as possible.  In this life, the only new mythology is your final and best choice, everything else is illusory."

    Wang Xuan was too lazy to care about it at first, but after thinking about it, he changed his attitude, kept himself calm, and said to it: "You want to tell me stories again, to sharpen me? It's not impossible, but in another place, I don't want to be  monitor and expose my battle scenes to everyone. Can you find a quieter place that is isolated from the outside world?"

    "Yes, come with me!" The Book of Years gave an affirmative response.

    Immediately, Wang Xuan came to his senses and made up his mind to correct it in reverse. He had to slap it to death with the lid of the health care stove.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 465: The Only Source of Transcendence

    The extinguished dead land, a piece of darkness, remnant spirits, ghosts, are all products of the manifestation of mental fragments, indistinct.  Even if there was a Transcendence, after death, the fragments left here are nothing, and the traces will be completely erased in the end.

    Wang Xuan and the Book of Years reached an agreement, and ran forward following it. After each step fell, it suddenly hit the distance like a cannonball, and the movement was not small.

    In the end, he came to a grand canyon, jumped down, and then went straight into the depths of the ground, along the cracks, to a magnificent but dilapidated palace.

    After a long time, this place is still extraordinary, surrounded by chaos, the central underground palace is closed, and there is a magic circle at work.

    "This is the important place of the extraordinary civilization that has passed away. It has been revived in this age of mythology, and it is gradually extinguished in this last year." The book of time introduces the situation. This place is absolutely secret and cannot be explored by the outside world.  .

    The door opened, Wang Xuan stepped here, and suddenly felt as if he had stepped into a new world, which was completely different.

    Ahead, the galaxy is bright, the universe is vast, it seems to have come to the outer space, but there are no spaceships, and there are no extraordinary people watching the battle, so it is extremely peaceful.

    He turned around, the gate of the underground palace was closed, and the dead land behind him disappeared. It was like a gate to the starry sky, closing the connection with the outside world.

    "Do you have some impressive tricks that you want to use and think you can suppress me? Come on." The Book of Time made a very flat voice.

    Wang Xuan slandered, he was indeed an old thief, he was aware of it, but he couldn't hide it from him.

    "It's up to you to tell me the story first." Wang Xuan said calmly, and in order to paralyze it, he took out the God-killing Banner.

    Moreover, he hesitated a little, and the iron drill also appeared in his left hand, and then, he looked calm and confident, which seemed to give him confidence.

    "This is the Imperial Dao Flag!?" The Book of Time was startled, the appearance of these two artifacts exceeded his expectations.

    It was inspecting, and said: "There is something wrong with them, are they the parts that have been disassembled? It seems that there is something wrong with them, and it is specious."

    "Do you know Yudaoqi?" Wang Xuan asked calmly.

    "Of course, if I don't even know the starry sky that belongs to the extraordinary universe, how can I be called the Book of Time?"

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he became more and more sure that this was probably something carried by the Old Testament. Otherwise, how could it be possible to cross the big star field, span time and space, and know the lost treasure very well.

    "The sword of the world, the free boat, the health furnace, etc., you also know?" He talked with the book of time.

    "Nature knows that it is because of them that extraordinary civilizations are born in the land of immortality, the land of gods, and the land of scientific and technological life." The Book of Time responded affirmatively.

    Originally, Wang Xuan wanted to attack it with all his heart and look for opportunities to tear up the book, but now he restrained himself because he was shocked and his mind was moved by it.

    What kind of situation is this, how many treasures have created the other three mythical lands?  He was a little puzzled and shocked, and had to figure it out.

    The Book of Time said: "Although I don't want to admit it, there are people who are trying their best to conceal the three major domains of immortality, gods, and technology. They don't want to reveal the past, but the truth is like this, and it can't be fake.  If so, the inheritance does come from the same source."

    Wang Xuan can probably understand that kind of mentality. After all, there are some small tribes in the old land, and they can't wait to say that the whole universe started with them.

    What's more, these three domains are indeed splendid according to the past and present, extremely brilliant, and they have already walked out of their own way, so naturally they are more willing to beautify the past.

    "Be more specific." Wang Xuan wanted to reveal the truth.

    "A super civilization in the past forged the sword of the world. At the last moment, I hope to use it to split the universe, cross time and space, transcend it, find the real place, and enter the world where myths last forever. In the end, the sword of the world falls from the land of immortality.  In the land of the gods"

    The sword of the human world is the brainchild of a super civilization. It is woven with flames from the runes of the highest immortality, and it is refined with countless classics as firewood. This sword is naturally a heritage.

    ? After endless years of silence, when the extraordinary meteor broke through the eternal night again, it spread the law on the living planet in that vast area, and finally performed the dazzling land of gods.

    Since then, whenever the extraordinary fire occasionally lights up and briefly appears in the universe, the land of the gods has naturally become a land of myths.

    "It's actually like this!" Wang Xuan thought, thinking of the embers of civilization, those fires, and the old scenes seen in the outer space of the old earth, this is indeed the case.

    He still clearly remembers that the same is true for the free boat, carrying hope, carrying all kinds of blood imprints of a super civilization, etc., breaking through the sky.??A surprise happened.

    In the distance, a bright enchantment emerged, and a peerless battle broke out in it, and Xeon gods fell on the spot, bloody, and crushed by people.

    The Peerless Chapter begins, the four major domains, the strong who want to compete for the semi-mature treasures have all attacked, coming from the fairy world, and coming from the great enchantment of the gods.

    Now, the main bodies of Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling, Blood Emperor, God of War and others in the Great Formation have all been dispatched, and the strongest gods from all sides, even the super peerless, have appeared one after another. That kind of battle is extremely terrifying.

    Someone immediately found a half-ripe treasure and wanted to take it away.

    The extraordinary aftertaste resonates in the real world, which makes people feel strongly disturbed.  The Immortal Umbrella and the Palace of Gods are dormant somewhere, but they are roaring, causing an extremely terrifying vision and shaking the Immortal Land.

    "Someone is ambitious, not only wanting to seize semi-mature treasures, but also planning to capture mature treasures, such as the Palace of Gods, the Umbrella of Immortality, and the Pool of Life. This grand event is not pure enough, and there will probably be bloody storms!  "

    The words of the Book of Time were heavy, and then said: "Sure enough, there is no one who has reached the level of the strongest gods. This meeting is complicated. There are conspiracy and death. The Immortal Land may be stained red with blood.  !"

    Wang Xuan avoided the sword demon, his eyes were strange, instead of looking at his opponent, he was looking at the book of years.

    "If you don't prove yourself, what do you want me to do?" Sui Yuezhi felt a little puzzled, why did he suddenly feel that that kind of gaze was wrong.

    Like lightning, Wang Xuan, holding the God-killing Banner, blasted towards the Book of Time!

    "Joke, I want to run before I can walk, you think I'm a prey? Let's deal with the sword demon first!" The Book of Time was unhappy and shouted at him

 Text Chapter 466: Tearing up the Old Testament

    As soon as the Zhanshen Banner came out, fine golden textures intertwined, the Book of Years was fearless, and responded calmly, first dodged, and then lightly touched those golden grids.

    "That's the thing. The flag was seriously damaged, and it was the spirit that was chopped off. I am the carrier. I can't even hurt the essence of my books. You should forget it."

    It opened its mouth indifferently, the pages of the book were turned, and a ray of light bloomed, resisting the Zhanshen Banner!

    "Dao Demon, teach him how to be a human being and correct his life path. Dao Demon, I was very optimistic about you at first, but unfortunately, you were too strong back then. After entering the free and unfettered tour, you insisted on spiritual Nirvana, and wanted to go back and find the so-called  Twelve stages of domain, to make up for the regrets of the past, the result is an early death. There are some things that should not be contacted too early, the so-called great nirvana of the primordial spirit by Fang Yuzhu should also start after becoming the strongest."

    When he heard this, Wang Xuan's eyes changed. This sword demon is really expected. He went to the realm of free travel, but turned around and wanted to explore the realm of the 12th stage again?  Not small.

    "All the ruthless people just died like this, you let me go this way too? It doesn't work!" Wang Xuan said at the right time.

    The Book of Time didn't respond, but the sword demon rushed forward first, and slashed down with a knife. In the light of the knife, nine phoenixes flew out, bringing boundless extraordinary power, and killed Wang Xuan.

    This makes people feel moved, under a single knife, the divine bird shines, as if summoning the blood of the most powerful living beings to join the battle!

    Wang Xuan made a feather fist with his left hand and cut the divine flag with his right hand, and blasted out at the same time.

    The Book of Time said: "The flag has the power of a peerless treasure, but the sword demon came out of me, and his long knife is also a part of my body, no worse than the peerless treasure. Sword demon, let go of your hands and feet, and fight him to the death  !"

    The Old Testament bearer can "hatch" a treasure, and now the magic knife deduced is a peerless treasure, so naturally there is no big problem.

    boom!

    Under the banner, the golden grid covered the nine-headed phoenix, killing them strangled!

    However, the knife still fell down and collided violently with the Zhanshen Banner, and there was a terrifying surge of energy in an instant, roaring here.

    Wang Xuan doesn't want to fight him to the death now, it doesn't make much sense, he has already stepped on eleven roads and has absolute confidence in himself.

    Now he just wants to take the Book of Years, tear up the culprit, and send Wu Yin's spiritual light back.

    So, from time to time, he "focused" on the Book of Time, or rammed it with the enlarged Banner of Zhanshen, or poked it twice with an iron chisel.

    ? The Book of Time is a bit annoying to him, and can't move it, but it provokes it again and again, which makes it very unhappy, thinking that this young man is not on the road and doesn't know the current affairs.

    "I have prepared a road to the sky for you, but you are such a person who hates dogs, makes fun of yourself, and provokes me back and forth. Is it interesting?"

    "Interesting, you send Wu Yin away so that I can give it a go." Wang Xuan said, in fact, he was paralyzing the book of time.

    He was afraid that if he used the furnace cover, he would miss a single blow and let it escape, so he kept provoking it with flags and iron chisels, and looked for opportunities to attack it from time to time.

    Poof!

    For this, Wang Xuan paid the price. The sword demon is indeed very strong. When the light of a hanging sword fell, the golden crow and the real dragon competed. Two terrifying creatures flew and strangled Wang Xuan, leaving terrible bloodstains on his body.  He truncates!

    Of course, he also left a finger hole between the eyebrows of the sword demon, which was not too deep or shallow, and he almost poked it completely!

    "Yes or no, give me a happy word. If you threaten me like this, I will never compromise with you, and I will never go the way you arranged!" Wang Xuan wanted to send Wu Yin away first, fearing accidental injury, because he was about to go to war.

    "Send her away, will you accept the correction?" the Book of Time asked.

    Wang Xuan nodded immediately, and said: "Send her away, if there is an opponent here who can draw with me, without defeating me, I can accept your correction!"

    "Okay!" The Book of Years agreed, and with a flash of light, Wu Yin's spiritual light disappeared, and she was sent back to the spaceship, allowing her spirit to return to perfection.

    Boom!

    The shock from the outside world continued. That was because someone in the Great Barrier seized a semi-mature treasure, sacrificed it with the blood of a peerless powerhouse, and let it roar. Finally, it triggered the resonance of the immortal umbrella, the life pool, and the palace of the gods.  Trembling, disturbing, even frightening.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan felt that the heat was almost ready, and what happened to the outside world, he used the lid of the health stove, probably no one would notice.

    The Book of Years felt tired and crooked, the kid poked secretly, and came again, holding an iron chisel, the ignorant was fearless, provocative there, and wanted to poke it again.

    "Boom!"

    However, the next moment, it's not the same thing at all, rustdomain, but his injuries healed, and after being nourished by heavenly medicine leaves, substances close to reality, and tea fruit, he returned to the peak!

    Because the outside world is chaotic, he feels that he can't rely on himself to slowly recuperate, and it's better to return to the strongest state as soon as possible.

    "One of the highest rewards, the contents of the Old Testament, is in my hands. Is it necessary to continue? You can go home." Wang Xuan pondered, this place is too chaotic, there are conspiracy, there is bloodshed, the strongest may  They're going to die, it's not a good place, maybe it's time to go.

    However, he believes that it needs to be natural and not too abrupt. After all, one of the highest rewards suddenly disappeared. It is estimated that after all parties recover, they must search like crazy, and just don't involve him.

    "It's not likely that it will be tracked down. After all, the Book of Time is a free body, running around everywhere. It says that no one can order it. Even if it disappears for a while, it's no big deal. The ghost knows where it went.  "

    After thinking about it for a while, he was completely at ease again.

    "Immortal Umbrella!" Someone yelled, as if it was born and was about to be obtained.

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention to it, he knew himself, if he dared to enter the Great Barrier to fight for it, he would definitely be beaten to death!

    He appeared in the dying place, wandering around, very leisurely, waiting for the time to come, and was led away.

    He didn't wait too long, the light and rain were steaming, and he returned to the spaceship, feeling really good!

    "After three rounds of selection, the Battle of Leaping Over has officially begun. On the battlefield, there are six giant palaces, among which are objects from the Old Testament and semi-mature treasures. Not all of these things are placed in the Great Formation, and those who are destined in this world can  Go get it!"

    In the void of the universe, in the steel fortress that was bigger than the city, such a voice came out to inform the specific situation.

    The names of the six giant palaces are: Human World Palace, Xiaoyao Palace, Health Preservation Palace, Yuhua Palace, Mutian Palace, and Yudao Palace.

    Aoki changed color, worried for Wang Xuan, and said: "Is this crazy? Non-stop, after three rounds of qualifying, directly enter the theme, start the battle, and don't give people any time to rest?"

    "Wang Xuan, how are you doing now?" Zhao Qinghan was also worried about his body. Not long ago, he fought successive battles, and his hidden dangers were serious.

    Wu Yin handed him a cup of health drink and said, "Don't force yourself, if you can't do it, just quit."

    "It's okay, I've recovered." Wang Xuan smiled to reassure them. After hearing the names of the six giant palaces, he left in no hurry and wanted to go and have a look.

    After a while, he was teleported to a decaying large enchantment emitting faint light!

    In the universe, in outer space, all the spacecraft are paying attention, capturing and recording the pictures there.

    Aoki's spaceship was naturally also capturing the picture of the grand battlefield. Soon, Aoki was stunned and saw a familiar figure.

    He said, "I'll go, who is that? There is a short-haired thief with a cropped head who wants to pretend to be my master. You see, it's a bit similar. The universe is so big, it's only natural that there will be people with similar looks."  Yuan. However, his cunning appearance is not as good as my master's, and his temperament is a lot worse! Waiting to see him get beaten, it's best to meet Wang Xuan, and give him a serious education.  Face to face with my master!?

 Text Chapter 467 Grand Events Are Prey

    ?The other side of the deep space, the main text volume, Chapter 467, the grand event is also a large enchantment of prey decay, a vast world, sick old trees, and six giant palaces distributed in different areas.

    Wang Xuan came and stood on a sloping field, overlooking the Palace of the World.

    ?It is said to be a palace, but it is actually a huge city. It used to be prosperous and splendid, but now there are no people.

    Just like this era is coming to an end, this extraordinary palace is also in desolation, no disciples, no traffic, as for the holy beasts, gods, etc., they have long since disappeared.

    Outside the giant palace, many figures appeared on the barren plain. There were monsters, saints, humans, and various unnamed species.

    After Wang Xuan got out of the main force and looked at the huge palace, he suddenly felt that his interest was low and he didn't want to fight anymore. What's the point of everything here?

    ? Even the most powerful gods, even the super peerless, lost their confidence. They competed for the treasure and seized the objects of the Old Testament, just to live a few more years, not to continue to write new myths.

    Some people even want to escape the world, hibernate like animals, and survive the cold winter of eternal night in order to enter the so-called stone house dug out of real matter.

    Wang Xuan watched quietly, he had the treasure, and he also got the Old Testament bearing of the extraordinary civilization that passed away in the past, nothing could attract him.

    And he doesn't want to fight for the "tree holes" and "ground nests" that are dormant like bears and snakes. What he wants is to find a way out in this era.

    Everything that followed lost its appeal to him, mainly because the land of immortality, the land of immortality, the land of gods, and the land of technological life gave up resistance, thinking that he had failed, and everything was ending.  Even the so-called grand event is being dealt with, showing exhaustion, the organizer himself has no confidence, let alone other people?

    "Soon, will I become a lonely traveler who pursues the illusory and mythical road alone in this world?" Wang Xuan stood in place, letting the dead leaves wither and fall on his body.

    Although some things have not happened yet, I can already imagine that this road is not easy to walk. Can this feeling be integrated into reality, and can it be accepted by people around me?

    How many final companions can there be?  Will Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu and others stay, or will they go out with the last flame of the myth? Who is left in the future who can walk with him?

    "Others are not important. At present, I just want to break into the twelfth stage and step into the field that no one has really entered, if it exists."

    Wang Xuan sat down cross-legged under a big tree, did not participate in the palace invasion, one after another secret method appeared in his mind, from the first golden body technique to the later supreme scriptures, in a trance, he was in a trance, and he was read by countless classics.  Surrounded, surrounded by the sound of scriptures turning over, it seems that there are many figures chanting scriptures.

    "Is it too late? I am seeking Taoism in the last years of Mythology. Am I a little overwhelmed? But I still want to give it a try, and I am always a little bit unwilling."

    Many people gathered outside the six giant palaces, but he was the only one who stayed away, inspecting the law of this era, reading the scriptures, and wandering between reality and nothingness in his thoughts.

    In outer space, naturally many people are paying attention to Wang Xuan.

    Because his previous record was too dazzling. In the three qualifying rounds, he eliminated twelve limit breakers by himself.  Coupled with the mechanical Heipeng he killed on the way at the beginning, he is simply a tenth stage biological killer, the reaper with the most terrifying record!

    "What is he doing? He didn't go to the six giant palaces. Didn't he want to join the war? It's hard for people to understand why people do extraordinary things."

    "I think he may be injured, and he encounters hell-level checkpoints every time. He should not be in a good state now, and he is recovering!"

    In the universe, the transcendents on the various spaceships were a little puzzled by his behavior, and there were various speculations.

    For half a month in a row, people were rushing into the six giant palaces, and the battle was fierce. In the magnificent city-like buildings, there were strong men sitting in command and silently guarding them.

    Soon, people found out that there is actually a champion!

    Since ancient times, in cross-domain battles, most of the people who achieved something were rewarded and left, but some people stayed and became members of the guardian palace.  .

    Chen Yongjie was screaming in blood, the luxurious armor all over his body was broken into pieces, blood was everywhere, he didn't try his best, but he followed the big army every time, he only had one wish, to see if his master was here,  Whether to become a member of the Guardians of the Great Palace.

    It's a pity that he hasn't seen it until now. The place where he is located is the Health Palace, and he has entered several times with everyone, but he has never been able to get close to the core of the giant palace.

    "It's really abnormal, every giant palace hasThoughts, now I feel restless and panicked.

    On the twenty-first day, in the present world, any planet with mythical creatures will have the afterglow of the rules shaking violently. Many extraordinary people are terrified, and their own realms are about to fall.

    Even Wang Xuan was affected, he suddenly opened his eyes, this is a rare experience, he was unexpectedly shocked, his heart was churning, his extraordinary power was disordered, and he was a little unstable.

    However, compared to others, he has been much better.

    In his body, the health furnace was restless, a little uneasy, even it was affected, which shows how serious the situation is!

    "Steady, don't toss, if this is exposed, I will be the enemy of the whole world, especially in this place, there is no shortage of powerful gods, and there are even super peers staring in the dark!"

    Wang Xuan was a little anxious, he naturally knew that something big happened between the Great Formation and the present world.

    Soon, there was news of the great enchantment that was revealed in the present world. The peerless powerhouse killed the red eyes, and some people died.  The avenue roared.

    The semi-mature treasure actually triggered the revival of the immortal umbrella, life pool, and the palace of the gods, and continued to resonate.

    "Unfortunately, these three treasures are a bit special. They are hidden all the year round. Even if they vibrate, they seldom show up. They don't give people a chance. Whether they are still in the Great Barrier is doubtful, and they may have been in this world."

    "Boom!"

    It seems that the myth is completely decaying, and the extraordinary world is collapsing, sweeping everywhere, and it is extremely terrifying.

    "Oh my God, I've lost my realm, what happened?!" Many people were horrified, the world and the Great Barrier resonated, and the superhumans began to lose their realm.

    There was a sound of panic, and no one was not afraid. This great turmoil came too suddenly. It was not without shock in the past twenty days, but it did not affect the extraordinary.

    It's completely different now, it's like a preview of the end of the myth, it makes people's soul uneasy, and there is a strong fear in the bottom of my heart.

    "My £¤, something really happened! Shocking storm, this grand event itself is part of the prey and sacrifice, the land of immortality, the land of gods, some of the most powerful will go out together, led by Chaopeer himself, decisively enter  After entering the fairy world, I want to seize the sword of the world, the free boat, and the feathered banner! ?

 Text Chapter 468: They Are All Xeon Hunters

    The news is quite astonishing. I don¡¯t know if the Immortal Umbrella, the God¡¯s Palace, and the Life Pool were obtained by someone, or they are special.

    This grand meeting was taken advantage of by people. The most powerful people from the land of immortality and the land of gods went out to march in the opposite direction to the land of immortality, trying to take away the treasures that often appeared there!

    "Ambitious, disregarding the life and death of others, tempting some of the most powerful to fight fiercely, sacrifice blood here, pull out the treasure resonance, and then, those gods who are prepared go to capture the sword of the world, the boat, and the feather streamer."

    "Once they succeed, they will immediately turn around and come back, forcing Shenyin's Immortal Umbrella, Shenming Palace, and Life Pool out, trying to collect all the treasures!"

    People are in a state of panic, because many extraordinary people are losing their realm. No one can be calm when such a major event happens. This is related to their future.

    Some people say that it was jointly initiated by the originator of the Gochen Emperor Palace in the Immortal Land and the Chaojue Palace in the Land of Gods. Others say that the Land of Technological Life also participated.

    In the outer space, everyone is pale, and they are fighting each other, not wanting to be shaken down for a long time.

    At this time, Aoki was completely dumbfounded, in a trance, sitting in the spaceship, he couldn't believe it, the disaster came from the sky, he had just entered the supernatural, and he was shocked back again!

    Recently, he has been refining that good fortune crystal, his own strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has come to a later stage, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to before liberation.

    "I have become a grand master again?" He murmured, if it was a year ago, he must have been extremely excited and joyful, because it was a breakthrough.

    Now, when the sap fell down, he returned to a mortal, which was a bit cruel, and this situation made him unacceptable.

    "It's miserable, I've become a third-stage horse again. Is the world sick recently? It shakes when there's nothing to do. The fruit of my hard work is smashed into dust in one day!" Ma Chaofan was very injured.  Almost coughed up blood, leading it to fall from the fourth section.

    The little fox fairy was dizzy, and was knocked down to the fourth stage, and was about to lose his temper.  .  Zhao Qinghan regressed back to three paragraphs, still calm.  Wu Yin fell from the second stage to the first stage, and felt guilty. If she was shocked again, she would return to the mortal level.

    "Don't capture the pictures of my master, just take a look at what happened to Wang Xuan!" Aoki wanted to make sure if it was Wang Xuan's problem.

    He knew very well that once Lao Wang practiced in meditation seriously, something would happen outside, which is outrageous!

    "He was emotionally stable. He didn't toss or yell. He was frowning and thinking about things, and he didn't practice." The mechanical bear informed the situation and scanned it carefully.

    This time it has nothing to do with Wang Xuan?  Aoki was depressed, how could it be so difficult?  He had only been a Transcendent for less than a month, and then he was beaten back to his original form, which was too hurtful.

    At this time, the most powerful people in this world are also in a difficult situation, and they are all fighting. If they don't use all means, they will also lose their realm.

    But I have to say that these people are very strong. After being shocked many times, they have become somewhat resistant. This time they survived, and even a few people are still using this to capture the trajectory of the treasure.

    Most of the incarnations of the most powerful people who stay in this world can keep their Taoism and do not lose their realm, but the process is very thrilling.

    Of course, at this level, there are also a few people who are careless, and their own foundation is not so indestructible, so they fall to the second level of Happy Tour.

    Among them, the man in Yuhua Palace smashed half of the hall with one foot, and looked at the sky expressionlessly.  Sitting here, he actually "encountered a catastrophe", failed to resist, and was weaker than the clones of other supreme beings

    Now, Wang Xuanjing is waiting for this "big event" to end and leave the land of right and wrong. He doesn't want to get involved in muddy waters, and feels that the actions of all parties will be very big this time.

    During these days, he has been thinking about his own path, practicing silently, thinking about how to subdue those incarnations. If he wants to enter the twelfth stage, he must suppress them and make the spirit avatars one.

    "Relying on foreign things like the furnace cover is a bad policy, and it is not advisable. The so-called fusion of the gods means that I have enough strength to subdue them. Only when the souls are unified like this can it be considered complete. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as patchwork. Even if the combination is forced to  At the same time, it also belongs to cracked porcelain."

    He understands the law, confirms his way from various scriptures, improves his strength, and how to suppress all clones is a question he is thinking about all the time.

    "They are me, and I am them. Each clone is very strong and understands all my methods. How can I fight against nearly ten 'I's?"

    He frowned deeply. This was a real problem, which meant that he had to greatly increase his strength in the short term in order to suppress them.

    If he can sharply improve himselfChaos, the blood of the most powerful is flowing.

    "Oh my God, there is another new saying that the sword of the human world in the land of immortality was refined by a giant who should have died in ancient times, and the palace of the gods on our side was also refined by a giant in ancient times, so the gods  Hidden, not revealed. This time, it was the strongest of the land of immortality and the land of gods who united with Fang Yuzhu, the demon master and others. After the secret meeting, the two sides exchanged information, complemented each other's advantages, and exchanged battlefields.  In the mutual pit, we targeted the strong men from the ancient times"

    The Great Formation and the present world are all in chaos. Except for the most powerful, no one else knows the truth or the real situation.

    Even Wang Xuan was stunned when he heard it.

    However, one thing is certain is that all parties are hunters and none of them are vegetarians. In the end, it is hard to say who will get something and who will not shed blood.

    Boom!

    The Great Barrier vibrated, this time the impact was more far-reaching, intertwined with supreme runes, permeated with the aura of treasures, and the clear rays of light expanded.

    "Someone in this erarefines the treasure. It's the group of people who rushed over from the land of immortality. Her bracelet is shining, and it's a treasure of the Royal Dao level!"

    "Three changes a day, the most powerful are crazy, dare to do anything! ?

 Text Chapter 469 Chaos in the Extraordinary Realm

    "To be precise, that bracelet should be a treasure that is close to maturity, and it is still a little far from the Realm of Royal Dao. It is currently being refined."

    Some of the most powerful people can't sit still. This is a scene that has never been seen before. In this mythical era that is about to end, no one has refined the treasure yet.

    Human World, Happy Tour, Health Master, and Immortal Ascension are the top four realms of a transcendent.

    Mutian is the fifth largest realm, and all the peerless powerhouses among the immortals are at this level.  The strongest among the gods and the top figure among the immortals are also within this range.

    Imperial Dao is the sixth realm. This is not a realm that humans and other races can touch. It can only be achieved by treasures. It belongs to the brainchild of a civilization.

    "They come from the land of Immortal Dao, and they actually came to our large domain to refine treasures. Are they semi-mature treasures obtained from the Great Barrier corresponding to the Immortal Land? They also obtained the Old Testament bearings left by the lost civilization, so  Refined here?"

    "No, there is no such bracelet in the semi-mature treasure!"

    In the six giant palaces, there were incarnations of the most powerful gods communicating and talking with each other. Even they were shocked and touched.

    The treasures refined by oneself will naturally be more handy and completely suitable for oneself.

    In the Great Formation, the fire is endless, it is the interweaving of supreme rules, it is the sound of countless scriptures turning over, and the scene of treasure refining is bigger and more terrifying than the Immortal Umbrella and the birth of the God Palace.

    Unique in the world, this is the first time this kind of vision has occurred in this era.  .

    Some people became restless. At this moment, some of the most powerful gods and top immortals were dispatched together, trying to stop Fang Yuzhu from refining treasures.

    However, their first wave of attacks was thwarted. In the great barrier, the flames were billions of feet, illuminating the entire half-material and half-energy plane.

    When the woman was refining treasures, she didn't need to consume too much mind, because the treasures were about to mature, and moreover, it was mainly the Old Testament bearings that played a role.

    Now, the treasure that is about to take shape is absorbing the power of the entire Great Barrier.

    "Fang Yuzhu, you have crossed the boundary!" Someone yelled, it was a woman in silver-white armor, with outstanding charm, carrying a big sword, crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, and with the power of boundless gods, she killed someone from another big barrier.  Come.

    "Fang Yuzhu, the agreement is not like this. You can go to get the Immortal Umbrella and the Palace of Gods, but you shouldn't use our supreme rules to refine treasures!"

    A supreme immortal arrives, his whole body is covered with divine rings, dazzling, like a huge sun across the sky, holding a spear in his hand, stepping forward with one step, like crossing a sea of ??stars, dripping blood in his hands  The tip of the spear has already thrust forward.

    Immortals, gods, and immortals correspond to the land of immortality, the land of gods, and the land of immortality. They belong to different names of the creatures behind the scenes, but the levels are the same.

    "However, the agreement did not allow me to make treasures here." Fang Yuzhu responded. At this time, she came out of the dust in white clothes, and the surroundings were full of feathered bamboos, and the golden light rain was transpiring, sacred and transcendent.

    She swung her right hand, and the piercing spearhead snapped off, and the man whose body was covered by the radiant divine ring was shaken away, bleeding from his mouth and nose on the spot.

    Everyone was shocked!

    The most powerful shot, but he was injured in the first hit?

    So far, no one will doubt that Fang Yuzhu has become a super peer in recent years, with superb means, and the soul has experienced the Great Nirvana, and other powerful people are not her opponents.

    ? If you want to take her down and fight her, you have to be a person who is beyond peerless. However, the leader of the land of immortality and the land of gods has rushed to the land of immortality.

    Chi!

    The woman in silver and white armor made a move, which was naturally the means of the strongest god. The big sword cut through the semi-material plane, like a trial of the highest rule.

    However, Fang Yuzhu's brows glowed, and there was a flower bud of immortality blooming there. Several petals, composed of the most complicated runes, became real, flew out, and landed on the big sword.

    In an instant, the Xeon God's weapon disintegrated, the big sword was cut off by the petal, and a crystal petal fell, piercing the shoulder of the female Xeon God, and the holy blood splashed, and a few drops fell on the vast land below.  Among the mountains and rivers, the mountains collapsed.

    In the Great Formation, the means of the strongest gods and peerless immortals can still be fully displayed, and they are not suppressed to the floor like they are in this world.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Farther away, the Xeon Gods and top Immortals appeared, and many people joined hands to kill them, trying to stop Fang Yuzhu from refining treasures.

    At this time, the Demon Lord, Zhang Daoling, and the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect also stepped out, stood there, and helped Fang Yuzhu fight against it, and did not allow these people to destroy it.

    ??After refining the Shenming Palace, our group will not capsize, right?  "

    "It's okay, he must be very old. He has endured two mythological ages in succession. His origin is almost decayed, just hold on!"

    "Hey, don't think you are taking advantage of the immortal land and the land of the gods. They will also feel very uncomfortable. The person who holds the sword of the world belongs to this mythical civilization. Although he is an ancient person, he is still young and strong."

    Lao Zhang, the ancestor of Mingxue and others communicated quickly.

    In fact, even Fang Yuzhu is under tremendous pressure now, and there is a stream of blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.

    When the Shenming Palace shone for the second time, hundreds of millions of rays of light went all the way, and it was even more terrifying, which made everyone's faces change. This old monster seemed not to care about consumption, and didn't take any effort at all!

    "Don't worry, help is here!" Fang Yuzhu said.

    Two shadows emerged, and the most important thing was that they held a roll of brilliant divine map, directly against the palace of the gods, intercepting its billions of rays of light, and slightly shaking the giant palace away.

    "That is, the bearer of the old testament of the land of immortality!"

    The current Old Testament is far stronger than the contents of the Old Testament of those past extraordinary ages, and it can temporarily block the treasure.

    The next chapter will be updated regularly at 12:00 noon.

 Text Chapter 470: The Family Bracelet Is a Treasure

    Boom!

    ?In the Great Barrier, the treasure¡ª¡ªthe Palace of Gods, shook violently. Its turmoil seemed to be decaying, and all the extraordinary worlds were falling, and the impact was too great.

    The supreme rule turned into flames, and a bracelet that was polished like black jade, but dotted with many crystal white spots was ups and downs, like a deep universe, dotted with stars.

    Not far away, there is an old covenant in the world, which has been shaken several times. In the hands of two shadows, it glows with amazing power and infinite vitality.

    There is a natural connection between the Old Testament of Immortal Dao and the bracelet, which resonates and sympathizes with each other. Many scriptures in this mythological era seem to appear at the same time, and the sound of chanting is endless.

    "Buzz!"

    ?In the universe, there was an extraordinary shock, and it was suspected that another treasure had revived, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if a big umbrella was rising, trying to tear apart the starry sky and rush to the Immortal Land!

    In the land of scientific and technological life, a pool appeared, and the majestic life energy flowed, against the so-called error correction of the big universe, and seemed to want to continue the life of the extraordinary, and suddenly the stars trembled.

    In the land of the Immortal Dao, the sword of the human world was held in the hands of a mysterious strong man, who started killing, some of the most powerful gods fell, and the blood of the gods dyed the fairy world red, the scene was terrifying.

    The Feather Banner was jointly controlled by the two originators of the Gochen Emperor Palace and the Chaojue Palace, and it was difficult to fight against the man holding the sword. The half-material energy plane of the Immortal World, the Star Dou was cut off, and under the pressure of the treasure, nothing could stop it  .  .

    In the semi-material outer space corresponding to the fairy world, there was a constant roar, and many planets exploded immediately, turning into dust, and the starry sky was in chaos.

    Xiaoyaozhou is being hunted, the top immortals, and the gods of Megatron Great Barrier, take action together, risking the risk of death, wanting to seize the second treasure, so as to jointly fight against the sword of the world and its master.

    The four major mythical lands, the extraordinary lands corresponding to immortality, immortality, gods, and technology, are in total chaos. The Great Barrier and Immortal World seem to be completely exploded, and everything is heading towards the end

    In the half-decayed Great Barrier, six giant palaces stand far apart, like giant beasts, and like the last connection point between myth and reality.

    ? In the Health Preservation Palace, the great alchemist Xu Fu sat cross-legged on the high platform, his face was not very good-looking, and he was shocked again and again, even the incarnation of a peerless immortal was uncomfortable, just like a mortal suffering from severe motion sickness and vomiting.

    Now, he is actively looking for the highest reward among the six giant palaces, and is ready to snatch it and run away.

    Although Chen Yongjie was protected by him, he still resented him very much. After receiving the amazing resources advanced from this place, he spent more than a month as a child and practiced hard to reach the ninth stage, but he was shocked back again.

    "I have an indissoluble bond with Baduan?" When he was in Jiutu, he was considered a quasi-9th Duan, but Wang Xuan shocked him to the early stage of Baduan.

    This went back and forth several times. As long as he was promoted, he would have an accident and be beaten back to his original shape.

    Xu Fu said: "It's not a bad thing. This is to help you lay the foundation. The more solid the smashing, the more solid the Dao fruit you will keep after the correction of the universe in the future. Don't blindly pursue false highs.  It will kill you when you fall!"

    "Will people die?" Chen Yongjie was startled.

    "Of course, you thought you would land safely? How can a group of immortal supernatural beings reflect the ruthless will of the universe and demonstrate the irreversibility of the general situation?"

    The fierce confrontation in the fairy world and the Great Barrier has made the present world unable to be peaceful, and the extraordinary people from all walks of life are extremely disturbed. People understand that spells, longevity, etc. are all collapsing at an accelerated rate.

    "There are four earthquakes in one day. I have a high probability that I won't even be able to keep the grand master!" Aoki's face turned pale.

    Wu Yin is also nervous. She has reached the middle of a period, and guesses that according to this trend, she will return to the realm of mortals in just one night.

    The transcendents of all major camps are all experiencing this kind of mental torment, and they are all continuously weakening!

    "That's okay, this is a preview of the future, but it's just ahead of time. Let us give up fantasy and have enough psychological expectations to accept reality!"

    On a sloping field, under a big tree, yellow leaves were flying. Wang Xuan was also shaken several times, but he was stable. When it was the most intense, he was just racing with his heart.

    It can be seen that his Dao foundation is extremely solid, and he can stand at the end of the myth - eleven paragraphs, which is naturally different, and the foundation is far stronger than ordinary people.

    "I have almost comprehended all kinds of scriptures, but if you want to break through the inherent myth theory, you must have a different method."

    He calmed down without being disturbed by the outside world, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to his practice. He was soberly aware that even in several supreme scriptures, he could not findIn this place, he definitely can't use the treasure, otherwise, he will be besieged and hunted by all the strongest.  There may even be a super peerless attack!

    Whether it's the wrong time or place, he'd better fight back with his own strength.

    With a sound of swiping, his mind was immersed in the soil of life, holding the furnace cover and carrying the god-killing banner, he entered the void in an instant, and saw those clones.

    Afterwards, he released all his avatars and entered the present world, all surrounded by him!

    Finally, the avatar of the Xeon God of Yuhua Palace moved, and two bloody beams of light emitted from both eyes, spanning time and space, locked on Wang Xuan, and asked indifferently: "Is the book of the Old Testament on you?"

    Wang Xuan has been waiting for him for a long time. There are a group of powerful avatars around him, ready to hunt the strongest at any time. He wants to solve his own problems and enter the twelfth stage.

    So, now he is not panicking, even a little excited, and responded forcefully: "Do you have a semi-mature treasure in your body? Hand it over!"

    The outside world and all major camps have been alarmed. The "Limit Breaking Killer", who has been dormant for a long time and has not moved, is not keeping a low profile now, and is going to attack fiercely?  This is to die with a Xeon God.

    Wang Xuan got up, his feet glowed, he crossed the sky, and entered the feathered palace!

    ?

 Text Chapter 471: Hunting the Xeon Gods

    Latest website: The maple trees are in pieces, the fiery red leaves are like sunset glow, and the giant palace stands in the forest, majestic and magnificent.

    Wang Xuan landed on the ground and stood in the huge palace without any fear.

    Outside, everyone was surprised. The young man crossed to the Yuhua Palace as if he was flying.

    "Facing the gods, without respect, what do you want to do when you come to Yuhua Palace alone?" In the giant palace, there are naturally other practitioners, and many of them are scrutinizing.

    A young and beautiful girl with fluttering black hair, with a divine aura, a little self-confident, asked casually: "Are you going to worship the great god?"

    Wang Xuan ignored it, walked straight forward as if there was no one else around, what did he want to do here?  Killing God!

    "Ask you something!" Someone shouted.

    That youthful young girl spoke contemptuously, and said: "Limit Breaker is amazing, but that is only an achievement in the world, and it is not worth mentioning in front of the strongest gods."

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan slapped it, and the girl with divine aura suddenly had blood foaming from her mouth.

    She came from the great enchantment, and now she flew out, her chest and abdomen collapsed, and she couldn't avoid it at all. She smashed a giant pillar in the distance and fell to the ground, her internal organs had been ripped into mud.  .

    "Presumptuous!" In the giant palace, some people with aura of gods shouted one after another, thinking that this young man was too crazy, and killed the maid who approached the god.

    Wang Xuan ignored them and strode forward.

    Clang!

    With the giant sword out of its sheath, a young man who spoke first shot directly and blocked the way.

    Wang Xuan did not stop, glanced at them a few times, and said: "Get out, shut up, if you don't want to die, disappear from here immediately!"

    "Kill!" Someone shouted, as a follower of the most powerful god, it is natural to maintain the supreme majesty of the god on any occasion.

    The next moment, the supermatter rose up, and someone made a move, but before the sword light came over, that person's own head rolled to the ground with a bang.

    Wang Xuan walked forward, his whole body sprayed with sword light, and a group of people retreated. Amidst the puff sound, the group of people standing at the front all turned into corpses, and the ground of Yuhua Palace was stained red with blood.

    "What kind of god are you?" Wang Xuan came to the depths of the giant palace, and no one dared to stop him. Everyone could see that this maid who was really fearless and even a god was slaughtered!

    On the high platform of the giant palace, a man's eyes opened and closed, and a silver light flew out, as if materializing, distorting the void. His voice was indifferent, and said: "Where is the Book of Time?"

    He is dressed in a silver feather coat, his hair is also silvery white, his eyebrows are very long, flying obliquely into his temples, his eyes are deep, his facial features are three-dimensional, and he looks extraordinary.

    He sat cross-legged there, and if he stood up, he would be two meters high, unmoved by external objects, without emotional fluctuations, and was not angry at the death of the maid and followers.

    Wang Xuan didn't get a response, so he ignored him. Looking at the whole giant palace, he decided, this is it, and he chose this place to be his breakthrough!

    Don't even think about it, although this god is self-reliant, indifferent and calm, but for the Book of Time, he will definitely make a move, and there will be a battle between the two.

    Sure enough, no matter how detached the silver-haired god's words and deeds are, he still has to do it in the end, but his posture is far superior to other extraordinary people.

    He didn't say much. He sat cross-legged on the bed, stretched out one hand, and pressed down directly. With a bang, pieces of sky thunder exploded, the entire palace was shaking, and countless runes lit up!

    Wang Xuan moved horizontally, leaving behind an afterimage, but the huge thunder intertwined to build a cage, locking the four directions, blocking his way out.

    This god is indeed very strong, far surpassing the limit breaker, and imposed thunder punishment on Wang Xuan.

    Don't think too much, this kind of person must have broken the limit back then, and will naturally become stronger after becoming a god.

    Wang Xuan used his sword wheel to tear apart the thunder light, and looked at the god at the same level.

    The other party was still sitting cross-legged on the high platform, surrounded by a silver and white divine ring, and had no intention of getting up.

    Wang Xuan is in a peaceful state of mind, and he is confident in himself, so let him continue to sit, and try to let him sit down.

    The next moment, Wang Xuan moved and cast the secret technique. A huge golden body figure emerged, wrapping his real body.  Both the roof tiles and the glazed roof exploded, and even with the protection of the magic circle, they could not be saved.

    Wang Xuan hasn't sent out his avatar yet, this time he mainly wants to weigh how strong the avatar of the so-called Xeon God is in this world.

    Bang bang bang!

    In the void, the silverEveryone was shocked.

    Wang Xuan's main body was also moved, thinking silently, these avatars steal time in the void and study secret arts intensively, it is indeed remarkable.

    However, this can also be regarded as his "self" on his own, and after fusion, they will all be integrated into one, which belongs to him alone.

    "I'm just a main body, everyone, you should go up together, otherwise it will be difficult to stop!" Lao Zhang in the clone thinks he is the main body.

    "I am the master, dodge, watch me burn like a demon, kill this hairy god!"

    "What are you talking about, I am the master, get out of the way, a hundred and eight thousand swords will blare together, and kill the exotic hair god!"

    "You should all die!" the silver-haired god said, and the silver light all over his body exploded, sweeping the sky and the earth!

    However, a group of figures are fearless, all scrambling for it, swooping over together, hunting the silver-haired god!

    ?Thanks to: Gucheng Yunbai, Lazy and late stage cancer, Thick who likes to eat beef, thank you for your support!

    The next chapter, tomorrow at 12 noon.

    latest website

 Text Chapter 472: Wang Xuan Kills God

    Since the mythology, the Xeon gods have always been high and worshiped by the extraordinary. That is the highest achievement they pursue, the highest peak of life.

    But now, there is a group of "lunatics", each more excited and crazier than the other, scrambling to hunt silver-haired gods!

    He is a god returning from the Great Barrier, with a lofty status. Every word and deed has an extraordinary aftertaste spreading, and the residual power of order is expanding.

    But now, he was beaten by "himself" led by a person.

    "It's crazy, it's unimaginable, the Xeon God has become the prey, surrounded and hunted by a group of lunatics."

    In outer space, many people were dumbfounded and couldn't believe it.

    "Old Wang Niu Ben, as expected of my sworn brother, he is going to kill God!" Ma Chaofan expressed his opinion immediately.

    Aoki, Wu Yin, and Zhao Qinghan all glanced at it. This horse is a bit shameless.  .

    The mechanical bear was very "upright", and said: "How did the bear hear that you are his mount?"

    "Pegasus stepping on the moon and chasing bear fist!" Ma Chaofan roared, flashing his hooves decisively!

    In the Health Preservation Palace, Chen Yongjie looked extremely serious. He knew what it meant to be the strongest god, and he was not at ease because of Wang Xuan's strength.

    The great alchemist Xu Fu nodded, and said: "There are some ways, so many incarnations, are not weaker than the main body, those who dare to practice like this are either mentally ill, or they are about to have a completely split personality!"

    A glaring silver light swept across the decaying Great Barrier, the divine ring around the body of the silver-haired god skyrocketed and expanded outward, and his body was stained with blood.

    He was injured, but his extraordinary power was improving, blocked in the world, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the killing intent in the depths of his eyes continued to rise.

    All of a sudden, an endless maple forest appeared, full of red flames. It was the place where his soul was sublimated, and then exploded. The world was replaced by silver flames, and the indifferent voice echoed throughout the world.

    "Three cuts by the gods, how can it be useless, backtracking!"

    This time, his voice was not high, but it gave people an endless sense of chill and oppression, like the doomsday judgment, dominated by the most powerful gods, and punished the gods.

    Poof!

    Everyone, no matter how they defended, no matter where they stood, they were all affected, and the disappearing gods were cut three times, as if they were going back in time, and they cut back backwards.

    First of all, it cuts time and space, and the Yuhua Palace suddenly blurred and collapsed, and was affected by a dazzling silver light. Wherever it passed, it was destroyed, and the void collapsed!

    Then there was Zhan Yuanshen, who was originally a spiritual body, and all of them broke their defenses, with minor or severe injuries, struggling in the twisted void, and each of them was penetrated by a silver light.

    Finally, the body was cut. Wang Xuan's chest was torn apart by the light of the brilliant gods, and a large amount of blood splashed out. This blow was not light, and it pierced through his body.

    The thorn-headed old Zhang got angry, and said: "How dare you hurt me, all the avatars didn't kill him? It's a disgrace, it's just a foreign god, how can it make me bleed!"

    "Three cuts of the gods, what about backtracking, it's just the oscillation of the remaining power of order. Do you want this effect? ??Give it back to you!" the demon master said.

    For a moment, the Ten Thousand Immortals Crossing the Tribulation Song reappeared, and the thunder light fell on the top of the silver-haired god's head one after another, and exploded violently, causing him to stagger backwards.

    His eyes became even colder. The shoulders, chest and back were split open, and divine blood was dripping from the scorched black.

    The mysterious man who was reborn in the ashes of Zheng Yuantian said: "Clones, I am the body, and I should ask for an explanation for you. The fairy fetus is parasitic, and I will replace it with the strongest god fruit!"

    In the body of the silver-haired god, there is an inexplicable force eroding, wanting to occupy the flesh, flesh and spirit of a supreme god, using it as a breeding ground, as a mother's womb, to transform into a new god!

    This move was very vicious, and Wang Xuan was quite startled. He was a little suspicious. Is this still his avatar?  Could it be that the creator of the magic fetus was resurrected in his spirit?

    However, he shook his head again. Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang and others helped him consult in the place of nothingness. These are his spiritual clones, and there is nothing wrong with them.

    It's all because he had obtained the Magic Embryo Dafa from Zheng Wu, studied it, and analyzed it, and this mysterious avatar belonged to his part of the spirit. After entering the void, he began to study and practice in this direction.  Magic tire Dafa.

    "Get out, how can the gods allow you to blaspheme!" the silver-haired god said, and the pores of his body were emitting dazzling silver light. It was the real flame of the gods, which melted the collapsed palace, blurred and distorted the void.

    He is baptizing himself with the flame of the gods, and wants to cut off the imprint of the immortal fetus parasite.

    "Everyone,And it's not light, even being severely injured, the son of the ancient demon emperor, the God of Light, is naturally extremely powerful, and it's impossible for everyone not to pay the price of blood when they fight one after another.

    However, now they are fighting with high spirits, and they are all swooping down and using secret techniques. Amidst the chirping sounds, the bodies of the God of Light invaded one after another.

    "Kill!" A group of lunatics shouted, murderous.

    The God of Light roared, and all kinds of light bloomed in his body, but his struggle became weaker and weaker, and the fire of his own primordial spirit was extinguished in his head.

    Wang Xuan and others were also severely injured, but they became more and more passionate, strangled the God of Light, and used this as a battlefield to fight for dominance.

    "Is God dead?" Someone from the outside asked in a trembling voice.

    "God-killing, that young man killed the famous God of Light!" Some extraordinary people saw the truth, feeling unbelievable and inexplicably shocked.

    I must recommend the Perfect World animation to everyone. The last two episodes of Super Burning, I have been following them all the way. They are very good recently. Last week¡¯s Super Burning Fight was on the Douyin hot list. This animation is broadcast exclusively on Tencent Video. I like it.  Don't miss it.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 473: There is no solution above the sense of spirit

    The light god, the fire of the primordial spirit gradually extinguished, and he really died.

    "A young man in the world of mortalssuccessful in killing the gods!" Someone's voice trembled, everything seemed so unreal, did Guangshen just fall?

    There was a brief silence in the six giant palaces.

    In outer space, all parties felt that it was like a dream, and the God of Light was killed. In this era, the most incredible thing happened.

    In the eyes of gods, extraordinary people who have not entered the Great Barrier are still ordinary people, and it is difficult to pose a threat to them, but now someone has slaughtered the gods!

    On the ruins of Yuhua Palace, Guangshen was killed, but his body was not stiff, and he gradually struggled harder, because the fighting in his body became more and more intense.

    Poof!

    The right arm of the God of Light exploded, the bones were shattered, and it failed to survive the confrontation of a group of lunatics.

    "These lunatics ran into the body of the God of Light to fight!" People with cultivated divine eyes saw part of the hazy situation, and their expressions were unnatural for a while.

    It was really a savage collision. Those spiritual bodies were in the body of Guangshen, fighting close to each other for a while, and releasing secret techniques from a distance for a while. They were simply a group of murderers, and their eyes were red.

    Poof!

    Half of the God of Light's head was broken off!

    "Cheating a corpse, no, it's bombing a corpse!"

    Everyone is speechless, is this group of lunatics fighting among themselves?

    "The great god, the incarnation of light, the twelve-winged god walking in the world, after his death, his body was desecrated and turned into a battlefield. This is really sad!"

    The believers of the God of Light wept, especially the group of people who escaped from Yuhua Palace. They were both frightened and indignant. At the same time, they felt a sense of dread. If they hadn't left early, they would have all died.

    The Guangshen's sternum obviously collapsed, and a brilliant light rushed out, and then his oversized heart shattered into many petals, and a corner flew out from his chest, bloody, and the scene was horrifying.

    The heart of God, still has divinity, emits silvery white light, and is still beating slightly on the ground.  .

    Now, Guangshen's five-meter-tall humanoid body is obviously not enough to toss about, and everything is being exploded, from bones to flesh and blood, and it is almost torn into meat sauce and bone scum.

    "Stop, when will this kind of melee be the end, I think we should split into camps!" Wang Xuan said, the most important thing is that he found that this group of people "take care" of him from time to time, and they all want to get rid of him in name.  main body.

    He added: "Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling, Yanyan, Mingxue, needless to say, we are all in the same camp, we are all old acquaintances. The people behind Yaozu, Qi Teng, Mozu, Zheng Yuantian, you are in the same camp. We now  Let¡¯s get rid of one opposing faction first.¡±

    The thorny old Zhang was the first to stand up and said: "I think we should clear the field first and get rid of you in the third camp first!"

    "That's right, it's obviously a supporting role, just an avatar, and I'm still pretending to be a big-tailed wolf here, so I'll kill you first!" Yaozu nodded in agreement.

    "Oh, it should be so!" The demon master smiled sweetly, charming and charming.

    Even Fang Yuzhu nodded seriously, and said: "It makes sense!" She was dressed in white clothes flawlessly, and she was so refined, so her serious response was obvious.

    "Secondary proposal!" A group of people nodded, so they decided to kill Wang Xuan first, and then they went to "sit on the ground and divide the spoils".

    Wang Xuan entered the strongest fighting stance in an instant. He felt that this was a cocoon, and originally wanted to draw the ground as a prison to prevent these people from running around or even escaping.

    He didn't expect that in the end, he would deceive himself. This group of people were all gearing up, their eyes were shining, and there was no one who was good at it.

    Obviously, because these people are also himself, and they are very aware of part of each other's mentality, they all feel that it is most reasonable to solve him first.

    Wang Xuanhan said in a cold voice: "Since you don't follow the rules, there is no need for me to be bound by rules and regulations. I will beat you all to death and stop refining!"

    While speaking, he shook the God-killing Banner in his left hand, and suddenly, a golden grid spread, and a furnace cover fell from the flag and landed in his right hand.

    "Pervert, you don't want your nose, cheating!"

    "What kind of competition do you call this? What's the point? We should really compete and compete for the strongest one. This is our responsibility to ourselves!"

    Wang Xuan's face darkened, and he said, "You're going to surround me and beat me up, what's the point of fairness!"

    "Are you sure that two camps should be divided into two camps for a fair confrontation?!" Those people finally became serious. They were all the same person, and their mentality was basically the same, except for slight individual differences.

    "I'm sure!" Wang Xuan nodded seriously.One blow pierced him, and the blood of the primordial spirit splashed out.

    Wang Xuan walked away quickly, then turned around abruptly, with a rather ugly look on his face, and said: "As for what, we are all our own people, you and I don't know each other, and you still pretend to kill one?"

    "Well, we are also divided into relatives and distances. We were all imprisoned by you in the ethereal place, and we still understand each other. But who knows what you have done when you are outside alone, occupying the physical body. Let's play it safe first  , I will do everything I can to kill you, so that people can feel at ease." The demon master brushed his hair and said, throwing away the oil-paper umbrella, this is going to be desperate, to kill Wang Xuan.

    Zhang Daoling was laughing, approaching slowly.  Fang Yuzhu was already in action like Lingbo Fairy.  The old villain, Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect, grinned and raised his hand.

    "Old Zhang, Lao Ming, Fairy Fang, Yanyan, what do you think should be done meaningfully if there is only one second left in your life?"

    "Kill you!" On the other side, the answer was very straightforward, he was not led on the road, and he didn't want to hear him yelling.

    Wang Xuan was persecuted by four people and was on the verge of death. The four masters came out together, which sharpened his perception and sensed all the maliciousness and danger in the dark.

    He is improving, trying to trigger the divine sense!

    With a whoosh, he disappeared, faster than everyone else, because he was driving the Zhanshen Banner, with ten times the speed, submerged into his own body.

    In an instant, he opened the interior scene.

    Then, the four masters chased him out, all sneering, wanting to sink into his body, because this is also their physical body, they can break in.

    "You don't follow the rules, why did you return to your physical body first?"

    Wang Xuan didn't bother to respond, these people were going to join forces to deal with him, they had already broken the rules, and there was no need for him to abide by them.  Well, he bears it, it's all himself, and those "self" broke the rules first.

    The next moment, Wang Xuan's spiritual body came out from the inner scene, and his spiritual sense was infinitely improved. At this time, he seemed to be omnipotent, far more terrifying than usual, and his strength had increased by a large amount!

    Less than a second This is his life time, and it is also his last shot time!

    Fortunately, in the primordial state, he surpassed the limit speed.

    To maintain this state in this world is to be above the divine sense, and in the same realm, it is almost a state of no solution!

    boom!

    The head of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect exploded, and was swept over by Wang Xuan, swallowing him instantly.

    Boom!

    Where the light of Wang Xuan's fist passed, the lightning that surpassed the demon lord pierced her and absorbed her spiritual rain.

    Then, Lao Zhang was approached by Wang Xuan at an incredible speed and killed!

    In the end, Wang Xuan tried his best to catch up with Fang Yuzhu, cut through his snow-white neck with his palm, and pierced through the center of his eyebrow with his finger.

    This battle is over!

    "Duan 12, here I come!" Wang Xuan is ready to integrate all spiritual avatars, truly break through, and step into the field that no one seems to have had a foothold on before.

    Perhaps, there is a "Super Peerless" who once had the great Nirvana of the primordial spirit, and even stood in the twelfth stage of the Mutian realm more than once. However, there should have never been a human figure in the twelve stages of the great realm in the human world.

    "I don't know if there will be a more violent earthquake this time" Wang Xuan looked at the outside world.  I don't know what it will look like to advance to the next level.

    ?Thanks: Rabbit, Mengyuan can't send i saliva, thank you for your support.

    In the future, the first chapter will be around 12:00 noon, and this chapter will try to be earlier in the evening, and set a time slot.

 Text Chapter 474 No one has ever gained a foothold in the twelve paragraphs

    Xeon's Light God is dead!

    Even the last god's body was blown apart by the group of lunatics, the ground was bright red, and broken bones were everywhere.

    And those lunatics were finally killed by one of the lunatics and merged into one. The process was very bloody. Now he is covered with light rain and covered by divine light.

    "What method did he use in the end?" Even the people in the remaining five giant palaces were moved, staring at Wang Xuan's direction, very afraid.

    At that moment, there was almost no solution to the spiritual sense. In less than a second, Wang Xuan quickly eliminated Fang Yuzhu, the demon master, Lao Zhang, and Mingxue.

    "Is he going to enter the Great Realm of Happy Journey?" whispered an immortal from the Great Barrier, whose status was equivalent to that of an immortal.

    "If he breaks through, wouldn't he be able to fight against the strongest gods with a mortal body in this world?" In another huge palace, a god spoke.

    In the eyes of the immortals and the gods, as long as the transcendent in this world has not entered the Great Barrier and has never truly become a god, they are still regarded as mortals.  .

    "The most powerful god, please avenge our ancestor!" In the Xiaoyao Palace, someone cried out that they were believers of the God of Light.

    "There is a high probability that the Book of Time is on him, and he needs to get it back. In addition, if he is really promoted to the Great Realm of Happy Tour, it may seriously threaten the strongest gods!"

    ?The remaining five giant palaces were full of discussions and chills. Some people thought that Wang Xuan would threaten them, and they were afraid of a "mortal".

    "Standing in the realm of the eleventh stage, that is the end of the transcendental theory. Once this kind of person is promoted to the realm of free travel, he will indeed perform outstandingly!"

    Throughout the ages, people with eleven levels in the human world will be very dazzling once they break through the level, especially this Wang Xuan, who has actually slaughtered the gods. If he advances one step further, it will really make the gods who enter the real world uneasy.

    In an instant, on this battlefield, in the remaining giant palaces, immortals and gods were filled with murderous aura, and the atmosphere became tense again.

    However, they would not have thought that Wang Xuan was not going to enter the Happy Tour, but to break through into the 12-stage realm that they had never thought of!

    It's so much harder than Breakout Getaway!

    In the inherent transcendental system, there are no twelve stages in the human world, it is a no-man's land, and no living creatures can stand there!

    In the health preservation palace, Chen Yongjie was very nervous, and said: "Senior, the atmosphere is not right. The gods and immortals seem to be somewhat hostile to him. There was feedback just now, and someone from those giant palaces contacted us as soon as possible, tentatively asking if we should  Kill Wang Xuan now!"

    The great alchemist Xu Fu said: "Unexpectedly, the young people I met at the beginning were really good. Immortals and gods are very concerned about it, and they are afraid that their status will be shaken."

    ?Old Chen's slander, it's more than good, your old man can come here, isn't it just to take the blame for him?

    "Xiao Chen, what kind of eyes do you look at, how do you look at me?" Xu Fu glanced at him, as if reading his mind, and slapped him on the back of the head.

    Chen Yongjie said: "The gods don't pay attention. They want to kill Wang Xuan. Someone came to see him privately just now and expressed his wish euphemistically. But he knows that you are from the land of immortality, so he wants to find out."

    "Young people from the land of immortality have gone through five stages and killed six generals all the way. It's not easy to get to this point. How can we allow them to harm you. Let's go and have a look." Xu Fu said, and got up directly.

    Now, Wang Xuan is very weak and has suffered heavy injuries. It is not easy to kill the God of Light. The process is actually very difficult and dangerous. Both he and the incarnations were seriously injured.

    Later, he fought fiercely with the thorny old Zhang, the powerful Fang Yuzhu, the demon lord and other incarnations. He was exhausted, and now he is mentally and physically exhausted.

    At this time, Wang Xuan stood there quietly, holding the Zhanshen Banner and silently adjusted his breath. If there was an attack from an extremely powerful person, he could only do his best and use the health furnace!

    However, once this thing is exposed, it will be extremely troublesome, and a series of big storms will be generated.

    Soon after, the two masters of Xiaoyao Palace and Mutian Palace came. They are the incarnations of the strongest immortals and the top gods in the world.

    The people from the two giant palaces mobilized the crowd, and brought a large number of extraordinary people to this place, looking at Wang Xuan in the ruins with scrutiny.

    Among them, the owner of the Mutian Palace is the most fearful, because he was also knocked down badly, and is now in the second level of the Happy Tour.

    His name is Lei Tuo, he has long golden hair hanging loose, and his body is shrouded in divine light. He is an immortal in the Great Barrier, and he has set foot in the Xeon Domain for 2,800 years.

    Generally speaking, he is similar to the God of Light, and his strength and Taoism in the world are very close.  Since Wang Xuange killed Guangshen, he can also be killed.

    &I rushed in decisively.

    "This time, I should become Chen Jiuduan, right?" Chen Yongjie's Yuanshen followed up. Every time he breaks through recently, he will be beaten back to his original shape. He has been in the 8th Duan for too long, and he is a little suspicious of life.

    This time in the retreat, Wang Xuan remained motionless in the inner scene, absorbing and merging all the spiritual clones, not only the fusion of spiritual power, but also the scriptures that the clones had comprehended.

    For example, Ten Thousand Immortals Crossing the Tribulation Song, Demon Embryo Dafa, Spiritual Coffin Dafa, Heavenly Demon Reincarnation Art, Eternal Transformation Sutra

    He has read all these methods, and has a collection in the memory vault. Those clones have been inherited, and they have been intensively studied in the land of nothingness, and they have achieved amazing achievements.

    In the inner scene, the silver substance permeates, and the purple air is transpiring, which supplements his spiritual needs and submerges his external physical body, so that his form and spirit are both improved.

    This time, Wang Xuan's stealing time was extremely long, and his spiritual thoughts were improved countless times, as if it had been as long as a hundred years!

    Chen Yongjie was observing the movement outside and protecting the Dharma for Wang Xuan. At the same time, he was also comprehending various scriptures and cultivating himself. He has returned to the nine-dan domain!

    Moreover, he climbed up all the way and reached the limit of Jiuduan, and stopped there. He sighed and stopped temporarily. He needed to polish it slowly before thinking about the next step.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan opened his eyes, and the cracks in the primordial spirit and physical injuries naturally healed, and the quality of being nourished by the rich super substance quickly changed.

    "Did it succeed, did you stand in the unprecedented twelve-stage no-man's land?" Chen Yongjie asked nervously.

    "It's still a little short of fire, I think I still have to go to the land of nothingness, I need to sharpen the red substance there, and burn a pure and powerful 12th stage!"

    Wang Xuan said that in the interior scene, the silver substance and purple mist are falling like snowflakes, which is quite thick, but there is only a trace of the destructive red substance, which is extremely thin.

    When the time came and the interior scene was closed, Wang Xuan did not hesitate, holding the God-cutting banner and the furnace cover, submerged into the land of fate, and then rushed to the land of nothingness.

    Sure enough, when he came here, with the help of the rich red substance, he burned his soul and washed away his flaws. He obviously felt that he was undergoing a rapid qualitative change. The 12th stage, an unprecedented field, and the barren land beyond the end of the myth theory, were captured by him.  broke in!

    At the same time, in the Great Barrier, all kinds of supreme patterns are intertwined, and a new treasure is about to be born, and the battle, struggle, and confrontation have reached a fever pitch.

    At the same time, in the decaying enchantment, several giant palaces on the surface were not peaceful, and there were top immortals and powerful gods infiltrating, and the spirits came to the ground. If they wanted to invade the fairy circle, they had to get close to Wang Xuan.

    ?

 Text Chapter 475 Unprecedented

    In the land of nothingness, Wang Xuan was "fired and forged" by the red substance, and his "soul" was almost burnt, and he ushered in a new life and transformation in pain.

    The so-called "soul dross" does not exist, there are only distracting thoughts and complicated thoughts, his memory is too mottled.

    For example, those incarnations, those useless experiences, such as some negative emotions, etc., are all burned away by the terrible red substance.

    The ancient ascetics paid attention to the purity of mind, but in their old age, they have the heart of a child, and the heart of the Tao is strong, which may be related to this.

    The fusion of souls, the absorption of memories, and the calcination of pure mind, this is a complex and natural process, the mind is complete, and I am the only one, this is him at this time.

    However, after experiencing the baptism of the red substance, he was really exhausted and almost burned to death!

    "My affinity and degree of integration with the red substance is far better than before. This is a good sign, and my spiritual body has not been burned in vain."

    Every time he comes here, he is burned to death here, and now his soul is gradually getting used to it. If things go on like this, will he be able to travel in the red ocean when he arrives at Xiaoyaoyou and Health Master?

    He was quite looking forward to this, because he once saw something floating in the sea of ??light of the red substance, which was definitely not simple.  .

    Finally, he sat in the pool of steaming silver light, baptized his spirit with the life fairy liquid here, felt a qualitative change, and felt comfortable all over his body.

    A layer of scorched "Old Soul Skin" cracked and fell off, and the transformed Primordial Spirit was full of vitality, extraordinarily tough and powerful.

    "Do you want to go through the meteorite passage?" Wang Xuan sat cross-legged in the pool, his body and mind relaxed, and he felt that he had already stepped into the realm of the 12th stage!

    When he and those avatars fought against the God of Light together, the strength of the joint force had the strength of quasi-twelfth stage, which was already strong enough, but it was not his own strength after all.

    It's different now. All the powers are unified and fused together. The spiritual power of each clone, as well as their research directions on various scriptures, have been inherited by him, and they all belong to him.

    At this time, he is stronger than those clones!

    "Is this the twelfth stage? The strength is in place, but I always feel a little unreliable. What's the reason? Is it malicious in the dark? Those extremely powerful immortals and top gods want to attack me? Or, the big one?  The gods and immortals in the enchantment are coming out?"

    Wang Xuan was not overly worried, because the feeling was vague and not fatal.

    At this time, sitting in the rough pool, soaked in the silver fairy liquid, relaxing the whole body, looking at the mound of life soil piled up beside the pool, and the Nine Tribulations Heaven Vine transformed from the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus, now growing well, climbing there  , Now there are more than a dozen leaves.

    On the other side, the No. 1 Immortal tea tree is lush and lush, the leaves are covered with dewdrops, blooming in the sun, and there are clusters of tea fruits of various colors, like agate.

    Unable to relax, he used the stove cover to catch the dewdrops, and picked a few tea fruits the size of a thumb, some were bright red, some were silvery white, some were shrouded in black light, and some were curled up in purple air, which was really beautiful.

    After the water boiled, the fragrance of the tea permeated the air. As he drank the tea slowly, his mind became sharper, and he realized the changes in himself quietly.

    His mouth was filled with the fragrance of tea, his spirit was slowly sublimating, and he said to himself: "I am very strong now!"

    "Tired of fighting and killing, if you drink tea every day, take a comfortable bath in Xianchi, and then study the new Shinhwa Road, and spend your days leisurely in the city, it should be very good."

    At this moment, his mouth and nose are filled with the fragrance of tea fruit, his mind is at peace, he is detached from the world of mortals, and he is leisurely and contented, which is an unspeakable enjoyment.

    However, the experience of stealing half a day's leisure is bound to be short-lived. He was still in the aftertaste when he suddenly woke up, got up quickly, held the flag, held the cover, and waited for the battle.

    Are there any intruders in this place?  The unreliable feeling became more and more intense, and he glanced around with his spiritual eyes.

    "Last time, I heard a looming and shrill howl in the meteorite passage. Could it be that something ghostly is about to appear?" He came outside the pool and walked into the darkness.

    The next moment, he suffered a heavy blow, his ears roared, his mental ear drums almost exploded, his arms became numb, and his whole body was about to shatter from the shock. It was a deadly threat, quite terrifying.

    Even his God-killing Banner and the furnace cover flew out of his hands, and his hands were convulsing.

    In front of Wang Xuan's eyes, there was a bright red, like blood. It was a strange light, which engulfed him and prevented him from approaching the furnace cover and the flag.

    boom!

    The next moment, he was knocked into the air. The intense light and extremely high temperature wanted to "roast" his primordial spirit.From the condensed hair to the bone marrow, the spiritual blood and internal organs are almost cooked.

    Wang Xuan was hacked to death, Yuanshen was about to explode on the spot many times.

    If he hadn't practiced Dao Sword, he had tempered the Yuanshen like the gold of Hunyuanshen, and now he would have turned into ashes, and now he fought hard, struggled, turned into a sword wheel, cut out the light of the soul, and confronted Heavenly Tribulation.

    "If you can't kill me, I'll kill you. If you have the ability, you won't be extinguished in the end. I've watched it. I haven't seen thunder that has been split since ancient times!"

    He is a dead duck with a stubborn mouth, and while resisting, smelling his burnt smell, he baptizes his spiritual body in the thunder, chopping and blasting thousands of times, the thunder light "empowers", and the lightning "cuts the hair and washes the marrow".

    In the outside world, the treasure trembled violently, the great enchantment glowed, and the supreme rules intertwined and roared, making ghosts and wolves howl in this world, and no one could stop it.

    Even the great alchemist Xu Fu sat there cross-legged, slapping the ground with his big palm, and the fishing rod on his back was trembling. In this kind of earthquake, even a fisherman couldn't bear it, and he looked up at the sky silently.

    As for the Xeon Immortal, Lei Tuo, he had already blown his hair, screaming, fighting, and a little crazy.

    In outer space, Aoki was so shaken that he wanted to cry. He fell all the way from the peak of the great master, and finally couldn't bear it, and fell to the realm of the grand master.

    "MySecond Master's, my extraordinary road, it's too rough, life is like a dream, and I can still drink the moon in a bottle!" Aoki was so stimulated that he was almost stunned.

    "I'm the second horse now!" Grandmaster Ma also jumped, and the "de-transcendence" in this world is obvious. After two more times, it's over, and it returns to the ranks of unspeakable monsters.

    Wu Yin also wanted to cry, she became a mortal just like Aoki.

    In the land of nothingness, Wang Xuan fought hard, desperately survived the catastrophe, and the tenacity of the primordial spirit was verified. He blocked countless thunderstorms, and he did not dissipate.

    The main reason is that he has practiced too many spiritual exercises, and he has dabbled in several supreme scriptures. In addition, there are also spiritual coffin exercises, magic embryo exercises, etc., which are all related to the primordial spirit.

    After life and death, his whole body was scorched black, and his soul was smoking. Finally, the thunder light all over the sky subsided, and he struggled to get up, feeling a breath of new life spreading in his body.

    This time, he didn't rely on the silver pool, but was transforming himself. After the thunder calamity, under the great destruction, there was vitality brewing.

    Finally, here he is born again!

    "Twelve paragraphs, this is complete!" If he realized something, he carried the flag and the cover, and wanted to go back, saying: "It's time to go back, after a while those ghosts and snakes are still trying to trick me, whether it's the ultimate or not.  Strong gods, or top immortals, I will let you extinguish the fire of life! <a href="https:///56863_56863299/680364590.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/680364590.  html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 476: The Loser Who All Eyes Are on

    The other side of the deep space, the fourth chapter of the main text volume, the 12th paragraph of the much-anticipated loser, beyond the end of the extraordinary theory, there is no man's land, it is a barren land, and it is also a place of super gods, detached from the inherent level.

    Wang Xuan embarked on the road of returning to the present world, his speed soared, and soon entered the life soil, and then became one with the physical body, and returned quickly.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he felt that his physical body was not in good condition. When his soul transformed, his physical body was also improving and becoming stronger.  cooked.

    "It's not good to face the catastrophe by separating the mind from the body. They are all in danger, unable to coordinate, unable to reinforce each other, and the disadvantages are not small."

    Fortunately, although the physical body is half-cooked, the activity is still there. There is super substance in his body, which has an extremely strong activity, and he is immediately flooded by the silver light.

    At the same time, he went to pick the heavenly medicine, and he didn't dare to be careless. Now that there are powerful people outside, he must keep himself in the best condition.

    Not long after, with a piece of heavenly medicine leaf in his mouth, his whole body glowed, his flesh and blood resonated, and his body was recovering rapidly.

    The beating sound of Wang Xuan's heart is extremely powerful, especially now that the blood flow rate has increased, and it is like an engine of immortality, transporting various extraordinary powers to all parts of the body.  .

    In his bones, the bone marrow is crystal clear, hematopoiesis is continuous, and the new power expands violently, replacing the old extraordinary blood, and the whole body undergoes a major blood change.

    On the surface of his body, a dark red liquid overflowed, and the rich vitality permeated deep in his body. The whole person was different, as if he had gained a new life!

    The viscera and six internal organs are shaking, and the organs that were once relatively "weak" are now reborn, tough and powerful, shining brightly, like round after round of small suns, shining on the body world.

    It lasted for a long time, Wang Xuan peeled off continuously, all the scorched keratin on his body fell off, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were glowing, and his eyes were clear and clear.

    Until then, he felt that he was completely complete, his body and spirit were both wonderful, and he was in the strongest state in his life from the inside out.

    "Standing in a new world, it's like being completely reborn, a qualitative change in life, twelve stages, it's called a new life." He felt that it fit the true meaning of this realm.

    "You made it?" Chen Yongjie looked at him from a distance, and then looked down at himself. Half of his body was scorched black, which had been severely affected.

    However, his current state has returned to the eighth stage!

    Falling from the limit of the ninth stage to the eighth stage, the magnitude made Cheng Yongjie numb, back and forth, how many times has he been on the roller coaster?  And the eight paragraphs are consumed.

    "It's done!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    Chen Yongjie comforted himself that such a loss of state is not a bad thing, he is laying a solid foundation, which also proves that he is very stable in Chen Baduan!

    In his opinion, it is better than those outside. Some people almost fell all the way to the bottom, which shows that the road foundation is not strong enough.

    This time the earthquake was so severe that even the incarnations of the most powerful immortals in the world have lost their realm, such as Lei Tuo, whose face is so gloomy now that he is about to drip out of water, falling to the first floor of Happy Tour!

    There is also the top god Yuan Lei, who fell from the third floor to the second floor, she was very silent, her curvy body was covered with armor, she was a little lost, if this continues, when the big enchantment disappears, will the gods also fall soon?  For mortals?

    This drastic change has scared the gods!

    Transcendents from all over the world were already gloomy and wailing, and fell twice in a row in a day, which was unprecedented and frightening.

    In outer space, the city-like steel fortress was dimmed, and even the guardians of order inside were reluctant to speak.

    In each spaceship, no one smiled, but only pain, and hesitation and anxiety about the future.

    "All active methods are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and they are all empty after all." Aoki seemed to be relieved, a little relieved, but his heart was full of bitterness, and he was unwilling after all.

    "Back to basics, I have returned to the middle stage of the master, and life is like a dream." He said to himself.

    The Little Hu Immortal looked at a few people and said, "Ma Er, Zhao Er, Wu Fanren, Master Qing, Xian San, this is our current realm, oh, and Xiong Er!"

    The last Xiansan refers to herself, and Xiong Er refers to the mechanical bear.

    On the ground, five bolts of thunder struck down one after another, hitting Wang Xuan in the underground palace, which surprised him, what's the situation?  After the body and spirit are united, there will be a catastrophe in this world?

    In the land of nothingness, after experiencing the terrifying Scarlet Thunder, the five strikes just now made him feel that it was just the same thing, and it didn't hurt much.

    In fact, after the five thunder lights, the so-calledThose people had violent conflicts, anyway, I did what I had to do, try to keep a low profile and bear it.  "

    This is his heartfelt voice, who is willing to have a conflict, in the center of a storm?  Especially at this time, the outside is shaking, everyone has lost their level, and your scenery is so beautiful, it is impossible not to attract countless attentions.

    Now is an extraordinary time, the super peerless world is fighting and robbing the treasure, the most powerful gods are falling, and the blood of the gods is staining the Great Barrier and the Immortal World.

    "Well, there is almost something wrong, the spirit is not weak enough, the super-material is not restrained enough, the realm has to be lowered." Wang Xuan's temperament changed instantly.

    His complexion is pale, his morality is a little vain, his whole person is full of twilight, his soul is dim, and he seems to be riddled with holes, with the remnant breath of thunder disaster, he was seriously injured.

    For him, this kind of change is nothing at all. He can do it very realistically, whether it is from the physical body or the spirit.

    Especially at his current level, he can deceive the incarnation of the strongest in the world.

    "Let's go, it's time to leave the customs. Well, there's something wrong with the eyes, it should be dim, and there should be no light. It's ok, perfect, let's call it a day!" Wang Xuan was very satisfied, with a decadent and seriously injured look, but he spoke confidently  .

    "Are you okay?" Chen Yongjie didn't know why he was complaining.

    "Very well, everyone will be well!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    "No, you seem to be able to stay in the eleventh section now, right? There is an aura that is more powerful than the limit breaker." Chen Yongjie helped him find fault.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's too late. It's not good to be too fake. The closer it is to the real, the more it looks like. To give them the illusion, I managed to keep eleven paragraphs, but my body and Daoji were severely injured. I was destined to fall in the future. Wouldn't that be more  Give them a sense of expectation? Well, plus, I'm full of problems now, and I'm not that much of a threat to them, and we should be fine."

    Chen Yongjie turned around and left, not wanting to talk to this "loser", always feeling that he was full of malice and not a good bird.

    Wang Xuan put away the golden tree, Yuanshen chain, etc., officially left the customs, and rushed to the surface.

    When he came out, he suddenly found that there were a lot of supernatural beings waiting, all looking at him, looking at his specific situation

    Not only that, in outer space, all the spaceships captured his images at the first time to determine if something happened to him.

    "Wang Xuan, he" Wu Yin was a little emotional. Seeing his downcast appearance, her expression suddenly became tense, worried and anxious.

    "Wang Xuan!" Some people whispered.

    At this time, all the most powerful people in the several giant palaces came out, stared at Wang Xuan, and checked the true state of this robber.

    At this moment, it can be said that all eyes are on this "loser", and it has been confirmed that he has broken the defense and has not crossed that hurdle!

    Even the great alchemist Xu Fu was deceived, sighed, let alone other people.

    After all, not everyone has spiritual eyes, and Wang Xuan is not weaker than them at the human level, so it is naturally difficult to see through.

    "Come here!" Xu Fu was afraid that something would happen to him, so he sent Wang Xuan over to keep him safe.

    "I'm already like this, so the gods and immortals should feel at ease." Wang Xuan smiled wryly, with a desolate look.

    The gods stared at him silently, especially the top gods and immortals, staring at Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie, looking and confirming something.

    Chen Yongjie was shaken down, and he was with Wang Xuan, so the other person should have been shaken too.

    In fact, it seems that Wang Xuan's Taoism has declined, and he can barely keep the eleventh stage, but with his kind of injury, the soul is riddled with holes, and the Taoist foundation is torn apart. It won't be long before he will fall to the tenth stage, and finally  If you can't hold on to the realm of breaking the limit, you will fall directly to the ninth stage. Failure to cross the tribulation is so cruel and terrible.

    A gray-haired man, the Xeon God from Yudao Palace, said: "It's a pity, this is a young man with a bright future, but he went through this kind of ordeal.  Realm, he has encountered the most unfriendly era for superhumans."

    What else could Wang Xuan say, with a bitter smile, he said: "I am going to go home, live an ordinary life, and withdraw from the extraordinary world. Everyone, the mountains are high and the rivers are long, and there will be no future."

    At this time, countless people feel sorry, even those who used to be hostile, and some who were jealous and envious, are now shaking their heads, relieved but with complicated emotions.

    This was originally a bright and extraordinary genius with infinite possibilities, but it ended like this. In fact, this also heralded their future. Everyone may be forced to "retire from the circle" in a few months.

    "How could this be?!" In outer space, Aoki, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others had a hard time accepting this reality, and were very sad.

    "It's so pitiful, he's about to be abolished." The little fox looked listless, and he was about to lose a big backer, and he was doomed to lose a lot of snacks.

    Wang Xuan walked slowly, covered in blood and charred black, and walked towards the ferryman.

    "Slow!" the blond-haired Immortal Lei Tuo said calmly, "I won't make it difficult for you, hand over the Book of Time, and let you go!"

    Xeon God Yuan Lei also spoke flatly, and said, "Leave the Book of Time."so?  !  "In outer space, Aoki, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others have a hard time accepting this reality, and they are very sad.

    "It's so pitiful, he's about to be abolished." The little fox looked listless, and he was about to lose a big backer, and he was doomed to lose a lot of snacks.

    Wang Xuan walked slowly, covered in blood and charred black, and walked towards the ferryman.

    "Slow!" the blond-haired Immortal Lei Tuo said calmly, "I won't make it difficult for you, hand over the Book of Time, and let you go!"

    The Xeon God Yuan Lei also spoke flatly, saying: "Leave the book of years. ?

 Main text Chapter 477: Split Xeon God

    Middle and long chapters.

    Among the six giant palaces, two palace lords spoke. The Immortal Lei Tuo and the Xeon God Yuan Lei wanted Wang Xuan to leave the Book of Time.

    "No, it's not on me." Wang Xuan denied it flatly, and he tore down the entire book and threw it into nothingness, where no one outside could find it.

    Generally speaking, these people are just guessing, and he just refuses to admit it.

    At this stage, he really wants to leave, sit on a spaceship in outer space, watch other Xeons fight, it is best to be an outsider.

    Although he is not afraid of the immortal Lei Tuo, but now even the super peerless are fighting bloody battles, and even the treasures are fighting against it. This is definitely the most dangerous moment.

    The Sword of the World and the Palace of the Gods have long been refined, and even the Feathering Banner has a new owner. The owner can draw the curtain at any time and kill it directly.  .

    Peerless immortals, the most powerful gods, holding treasures in their hands, if the main body comes to the world, there have always been rumors that they can keep the immortal fruit, it would be terrible!

    At this moment, the immortals and the gods are bleeding, and it has come to the most terrifying time point in the last year of the mythology. The fairy world and the great enchantment are fighting, and there is chaos.

    Wang Xuan doesn't want to be involved in the whirlpool, it's best to stay out of it.  The earlier Hengjun was the best example. He was holding a feathered banner, but he died in the end, and the rafters in his early years rotted first.

    Although he has treasures, he has other plans. He hopes to save them and use them on the blade. He wants to smash the dragon, or kill the super peerless, etc. It is not appropriate to expose it too early.

    Otherwise, there is a high probability that the few people who control the treasure will come out directly and snatch him, a newcomer who does not have a deep background, first.

    Generally speaking, he felt that he was still not strong enough to be able to directly kill his opponent in both confrontation and confrontation.

    "Did you say there is no one?" Lei Tuo didn't want to let go of this opportunity. After confirming that Wang Xuan failed to cross the tribulation, he let out a sigh of relief and insisted that he would personally search for Wang Xuan's life.

    "Do you want to die?" Wang Xuan looked at him, is life soil a place where others can intervene?  That is the essence of being a transcendent.

    Then, he said coldly: "Do you think I'm weak and deceitful after I failed? Don't forget that not long ago there was a God of Light. He didn't believe in evil, so I killed him."

    This kind of performance is also in line with his impression. Although he had an accident, he is still young after all. He used to be an eleventh-stage godslayer, so he should have blood and impulsiveness.

    "Try it!" The Immortal Lei Tuo came. Although he had lost his realm, he was after all the clone of the strongest Immortal behind the Great Barrier.

    What's more, what he saw was that the former god-slaying young man had many wounds on his soul, and his Daoji was torn apart, which was more serious than his situation.

    "Senior Xu, please kill him!" Wang Xuan said, looking at the great alchemist Xu Fu, he would be very happy if he could have a peerless immortal do it for him.

    "Stand behind me." Xu Fu nodded. Although he felt that this kid was a fool and forced him to come here, he still cherished his talents and wanted to stand up for him.

    Chen Yongjie was speechless, and suddenly felt sorry for this great alchemist, who had to work for others for no reason, so he was at the forefront.

    Lei Tuo's face changed slightly. He could handle a loser who had crossed the catastrophe, but when faced with this incarnation of a peerless immortal, he was at a loss.

    "Xu Fu, as for it, we just let him keep the book of years, and it won't hurt his life. Why do you have to go into the muddy water?" Yuan Lei said.

    "The book of years is not with me." Wang Xuan said.

    "You heard it, and he explained everything. Get out of the way, or you will be my enemy!" Xu Fu said coldly, wearing a coir raincoat, a bamboo hat, and carrying a fishing rod, his thin body straightened and looked taller.

    Someone from behind said: "Xu Fu, Yuan Lei and I will chat with you, Lei Tuo, go and see if there is a Book of Time hidden in that kid's Fate."

    This is a gray-haired man, he is now the most powerful god of Yudao Palace, walking step by step, standing with Yuan Lei, and facing the great alchemist together.

    Xu Fu's face changed slightly, but he was still very tough, and said: "Lei Tuo, come here too, the three of you will chat with me."

    In front of the ruins, Lei Tuo's golden hair fluttered, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Do you really want this?"

    When Wang Xuan walked out, how could it be possible for Xu Fu to face the three powerhouses alone?

    If the alchemist solved a Lei Tuo without any effort, he would naturally be happy to stand on the sidelines, but now it is different, Xu Fu may be in danger.

    Wang Xuan was stained with blood, his armor was broken, and it was scorched black, but he walked firmly and said, "Immortal? Come here, I will talk to you. If you win me, you can dig away my life soil."  , but you have to??If you can carry it, then I will die tragically. If you can¡¯t, I may slaughter God again.  This is the light of swordsmanship that I have raised for many years. After being tempered by the heavenly tribulation, although I failed, it has become much stronger.  "

    Yuan Lei didn't speak, and directly started, carrying the towering red clouds and roaring armor, rushed towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan's right hand instantly became brighter, the light of the soul, Yu Hua Quan, Ten Thousand Immortals Crossing Tribulation Song, Sword of Slashing Dao, Magic Embryo Dafa all kinds of attacking techniques were integrated into one, ready to explode.

    He was right in saying some things, he was just going to decide the outcome with one blow, and the shot is the strongest trump card!

    Phew!

    Yuan Lei turned into a streamer, and the moment she charged forward, she moved out again, and quickly avoided it. She wanted to induce Wang Xuan's explosive blow, and then slowly deal with him.

    Wang Xuan grinned and said: "God? You are also afraid, trying to induce me to send that blow, and then, you dodge in advance."

    He shook his head, taunting there.

    All the supernatural beings who watched the battle were surprised, Yuan Lei didn't dare to fight the front directly?

    Someone said: "Since he has said that it is not suitable to fight for a long time, the strongest blow can determine life and death, so there is no need for the most powerful god to fulfill him and want to guide him to make that blow."

    Wang Xuan did not make a move, and never made a move.

    Yuan Lei couldn't hold back her face anymore. As a god, would she still be afraid of a mortal?  Especially when many people looked strangely, she decided to attack.

    Boom!

    The sky is filled with the light of gods, she killed the past.

    It was also at this time that Wang Xuan made a ruthless move without reservation.  An extremely dazzling beam of light tore through the place, combining sword light, thunder light, feathered fist light, etc., like a sword of order fell down, and with a puff, bloody, the strongest god Yuan Lei was split in two!

    Thanks: You are really pitiful, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 478 Myths and Troubled Times

    ? Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume Chapter 478 Myths and Troubled Times "It's so tiring!" Wang Xuan panted, his complexion turned pale, his chest heaved a bit, his body was on the verge of falling, and he looked exhausted.

    There was no sound in the four wilds, and another powerful god died. That was Yuan Lei, a famous female god, who was said to be the descendant of the phoenix and the strongest of the human race.

    Her current state is not low. After the successive "big earthquakes", some people have dropped the state twice in a row, but she resisted once and only fell once. She is still on the second floor of the Happy Tour, which is better than Lei Tuo  !

    Even so, this very powerful god died!

    Everyone was speechless, that was really a loser?

    Is this a special god-slaying conference for him?  Many people were dizzy, disciples of the gods, disciples of the immortals, and creatures from the Great Barrier, all shuddered.

    Not to mention other people, even the great alchemist Xu Fu grinned in a strange mood. This kid really made him speechless. He looked sick, but he killed two gods in a row!

    Wang Xuan wasn't all pretending, he was indeed panting, a little tired, after all, this was killing gods, especially when he was fighting for life and death with one move.

    He is very strong, but he has not yet reached the point where he can instantly kill Xeon gods with one move. As he said earlier, he does not want to fight, and concentrates all his means in one breath, using his trump card to decide life and death.

    If Yuan Lei insisted on probing, fighting, and fighting normally with him, it would definitely take a while, and it was impossible to have this effect directly.

    Of course, although he was gasping for breath, it was not as serious as he imagined, and he was not too exhausted to want to move.

    Wang Xuan exhaled from his mouth, and said: "I said, I was severely injured in the catastrophe, and my body had problems, but the light of swordsmanship that I had raised for many years was successfully baptized by the catastrophe, promoted, and tempered.  Out of the true meaning of the Dao of Cutting, so her death is not an injustice"

    Some people stared at him, wanting to say, stop explaining, from the beginning to now, three gods have been killed, not good.

    Wang Xuan's body was shaking, and he seemed to be unable to stand up. Of course, he had to be dedicated. He covered his mouth, not wanting to vomit blood, so he could only show them this way, as if he was coughing and then swallowing blood.  .

    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he detained a strong man who was staring at him bitterly. He should be from the Great Barrier, and he was a disciple of a certain god.

    He was not polite, and slapped her over with a slap, imprisoning this person, making her bend down on the ground, and sitting on her back without any politeness, using it as a stool.

    "Too tired to move anymore." He said, and then began to adjust his breath silently.

    Seeing his operation that does not attract the creatures in the Great Barrier, those people stared in silence, no one talked, mainly because they were shocked by his battle just now.

    Who can not be afraid, even the gray-haired man who confronted Xu Fu, the god of Yudao Palace, felt uneasy and extremely frightened and angry. Although he really wanted to kill him immediately, there was no movement for the time being.

    After a long period of silence, everyone finally couldn't help it, and gradually made noises, and then there was a heated discussion, especially in outer space, all parties couldn't help it.

    "Is this true? It feels a bit dreamy. The person who failed to cross the tribulation killed two Xeon gods in a row?"

    Many people in those spaceships were in an uproar, deeply surprised and weird, but the reality was so unexpected, that young man was slaughtered again.

    Among them, Qingmu, Wu Yin and others were naturally the most excited and excited. They were all prepared for the worst just now, and they were worried about Wang Xuan, fearing that he would die in the hands of foreign gods.

    "As expected of my brother Wang, even if he has just been cut by the sky and has serious physical problems, he still has to kill immortals and gods on the battlefield. He has a great reputation!" Ma Chaofan was very excited.

    "Wang Xuan is on the road of cultivation, and he has come so far" Even Zhao Qinghan, who is very rational, was in a trance. For the first time, he felt how strong Wang Xuan's talent in this field is.

    He is a modern person, how many years has he practiced?  To be able to get to this point, there must have been a saying in the most prosperous period of ancient times.

    "Wang Xuan, if he was born another five hundred years earlier, he might be able to develop a new myth!" This was Aoki's heartfelt words, and he was shocked this time.

    "This guy, sometimes he calls himself Wang Jiaozu, it's really not just talking." Wu Yin was completely relieved, thinking of his past performance, she gradually smiled.

    In the decaying enchantment, Wang Xuan sat there with a golden sword, panting, resting, looking in a bad state, but no one dared to act rashly.

    "I can't help it!" The gray-haired strong man from Yudao Palace said, looking at Wang Xuan, the dead Yuan??!  "He was shocked. The man who was slightly younger than his master looked similar to the old man with white hair and beard hanging in his master's room.

    "Really found it? My master is still alive, and he came to this battlefield!"

    The battle was very fierce. Xu Fu fought against the two gods alone, but he became more and more courageous. He took the initiative to attack and was very strong. The fishing rod crossed the void, which was more terrifying than Dao sword. Explosions in the sky and thunder roared.

    Of course, the battle between the three of them is life and death with one move, and there is no need to take such risks. They are all doing their best to ensure that they do not make mistakes.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan found something abnormal, the spiritual eye and the twelve stages of background were integrated, he felt the maliciousness in the dark, someone was targeting this place.

    He kept his composure, and soon realized that an immortal slowly drew a large bow, pointed it at this place, first aimed at him, then hesitated a little, adjusted the direction again, and aimed at the great alchemist Xu Fu.

    Apparently, that person was running a secret technique and possessed a strange treasure, which concealed his murderous intentions, and wanted to hoodwink the super perception of the strongest, and was going to kill him or Xu Fu secretly.

    "There is a seventh strongest person outside the six giant palaces?" Wang Xuan immediately sent a voice transmission secretly, telling Xu Fu that someone was going to hunt him.

    "It doesn't matter, the old man, I can kill him. It doesn't matter who I am. I am proficient in alchemists and Taoists. I am delusional to make me die in a daze. I am dreaming!" Xu Fu's killing intent became stronger.

    "Senior, come closer to me, and I will help you if necessary!"

    "You failed to cross the tribulation, you have a physical problem, are you okay?" Xu Fu was surprised, and then, a strange feeling came into his heart, realizing that his grandma might be taking the blame for this kid again, and stood in front of him in advance.

    Xu Fu fell silent, fought fiercely, and quickly changed directions.

    An extremely dazzling light beam instantly illuminated the sky and the earth. Wang Xuan used the strongest blow again, mobilized his whole body, and cut out the sword light.  A gray-haired man not far away.

    The gray-haired god is very powerful. At a critical moment, he felt a sense in his heart and avoided to the side. However, although his sense of god was strong, his body movement was still slow.

    With a bang, half of the gray-haired god of Yudao Palace was smashed to pieces, leaving only a small half of his body, the ground was covered with blood, and he let out a roar.

    Almost at the same time, a bright arrow of light flew towards Xu Fu from a distance, aiming at the back of Xu Fu's head, trying to nail his body and soul to death at the same time.

    The alchemist's body movements were not very large, and he successfully avoided it. The violent energy driven by the light arrow shook his hair, making him angry, and his killing intent increased infinitely. He quickly killed the silver-haired woman covered in ice and snow.  Knock, I'm going to kill her first, and then deal with the person who put the sniper.

    All these changes are too fast, beyond people's perception. Only by playing back the pictures captured by the spacecraft can we really realize what happened.

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan didn't stop the beating, and immediately made up the knife, holding Lei Tuo's golden magic knife, and directly slashed out, beheading the other half of the gray-haired man's body, and destroying the Yuanshen together!

    "I#, butchered another god?!" A nest exploded on the battlefield, and the creature from the Great Barrier was almost trembling. This sickly failed tribulation has boundless murderous intent and specializes in killing gods!

    In outer space, people from all camps on those spaceships are dumbfounded. This is not a limit killer, this is a god killer, hunting gods and immortals over and over again!

    "I can't do it anymore, the organizer, my record is not bad, do you want to send me a prize, and then let me go out first, I have to go to recuperate!" Wang Xuan felt that it was really okay, he was going to be a spectator,  Time to stay out of it.

    Poof!

    Not far away, the great alchemist Xu Fu, who was in a state of madness, killed the silver-haired woman standing in the ice and snow, destroying her primordial spirit.

    He didn't stop, turned into a ray of light, held a golden fishing rod, and crossed the sky to chase down the top god who bent his bow and shot him.

    Wang Xuan repeatedly asked the organizer to send him back to recuperate his injuries, but no one responded, as if tacitly acquiescing that the war had not yet come to an end.

    Next, he was indeed very leisurely, sitting on the bench of human flesh, first watching the great alchemist Xu Fu hunt and kill the gods, and then staring at the resplendent Great Barrier.

    There is a bright light, all because the old treasure is roaring, and the new treasure is hatching, shining out, showing the figures there very clearly.

    "It's done, the new treasure is born!"

    The bracelet became brighter and brighter, and the billions of rays of light began to converge. The main part of the black jade bracelet was like the deep space of the universe, and the crystal white spots were like countless stars.

    "The Mutian Mirror is broken, so I named it the Mutian Bracelet!" Fang Yuzhu, the super peerless, said. In the process of refining the treasure, she and Lao Zhang and others have been attacked many times, and even the corners of her mouth are stained.  With bright red blood, but now that the new treasure is finally sublimated, everything will change.

    In addition, Wang Xuan also saw two shadows, is it related to his parents?  Fighting against the Palace of Gods with this mythical Old Testament object in hand, there seems to be an immortal umbrella in the distance.

    "The beginning of the chaos, the end of the mythology, everything is coming to an end, or is it the beginning of a change?" As an "outsider", Wang Xuan looked extremely serious, staring at the magnificent enchantment, everything is changing rapidly.??I named it the Mutian Bracelet!  Fang Yuzhu said, in the process of refining the treasure, she and Lao Zhang and others have been attacked many times, even the corners of her mouth are stained with bright red blood, but now the new treasure is about to be sublimated, everything will change  .

    In addition, Wang Xuan also saw two shadows, is it related to his parents?  Fighting against the Palace of Gods with this mythical Old Testament object in hand, there seems to be an immortal umbrella in the distance.

    "The beginning of the great chaos, the end of the mythology, everything is coming to an end, or is it the beginning of a change?" As an "outsider", Wang Xuan looked extremely serious, staring at the magnificent enchantment, everything is changing rapidly.

 Main text Chapter 479: Number one record

    The other side of the deep space main text volume Chapter 479 of the record The first scene The sky bracelet sublimates, the sky is full of rays of light, and at the most critical moment, it becomes more and more concise and profound, and it freezes there.

    "It seems to be a little too late." Wang Xuan frowned, he was a little worried, afraid that Fang Yuzhu and the others would fail and their success would fall short.

    Now the whole world knows that they are refining the treasure, and this shocking vision can be revealed through the big barrier, which is enough to explain the extraordinaryness of the event.

    In the great enchantment, one of the two shadows sighed softly, and said: "It seems that the Old Testament is still needed. Although it has absorbed two kinds, they all belong to the lost civilization, which is not enough."

    The next moment, the scrolls in their hands turned into mountains and rivers, into a starry sky, wrapped in the curtain sky bracelet, providing an endless stream of immortal power, and intertwined rules, which gave birth to it to undergo a final qualitative change.

    The Shenming Palace vibrated, as if in a hurry, and hit it desperately, but the Old Testament carrying object and the curtain sky bracelet were intertwined with the power of rules and resisted it.

    A big umbrella covers the starry sky, as if it wants to open up the entire big enchantment, and it is also crushing it.  .

    Farther away, the pool of life emerged, expanding out hundreds of millions of gods to fight against the big umbrella, suspected to be helping the Mutian bracelet.

    This is a big melee!

    "This time it should be done, a treasure was born under everyone's gaze!" Wang Xuan showed a strange expression.

    In this age of mythology, for the first time, someone refined a treasure and revealed it to the world. Its last radiance faded and became simple and heavy.

    In a trance, it will collapse the great barrier, and the whole will no longer emit light. The huge black jade bracelet is like a black hole, devouring the surrounding light.

    Boom boom boom!

    Between the heaven and the earth, there were endless shocks, strong energy stirred in the big enchantment, the rules roared, and the order expanded, like the whistling of the sea of ??stars.

    With a buzzing sound, the Mutian Bracelet trembled, it was completely refined, it was very perfect, and finally it glowed from the simplicity. In an instant, the stars emerged from the sky, reflected from the black bracelet, and drowned the Great Barrier.

    The two shadows stared down at the Old Testament carrier, and found that it had dimmed a lot, and a lot of essence had been absorbed by the Mutian bracelet.

    "Fang Yuzhu, we even gave you the treasure. We are very sincere, don't let us down!" the woman in the two shadows said.

    Many people are shocked and hotly discussed.

    "That treasure bracelet was probably envisioned when it was first sacrificed. It will present this incomparable and extraordinary scene. The black background and the crystal white spots are too similar to the starry sky in the universe. The name is good, very  Appropriate." Someone praised.

    "Our age of mythology is about to end, but it is enough to dissipate now, and now the crystallization of this extraordinary era is left." An old man said excitedly.

    Since ancient times, there have been many civilizations that have left nothing behind, just drifting away with the wind, as if they never existed.

    The treasures left behind are only a few super civilizations, which are like the imprint of a race, the hard work of a civilization, the condensation of a history, and a bright memory.

    The melancholy and sentimental feelings of the elders cannot be tolerated, and the most intense battle broke out!

    When Fang Yuzhu took away the Mutian Bracelet, the Shenming Palace went crazy and hit it violently, and the Immortal Umbrella covered the sky and sun, and overturned.

    In addition, there are one after another powerful hands, as well as all kinds of strange weapons, etc., all of which are attacking, wanting to snatch this brand new treasure.

    Although the process was dangerous, there were no accidents or accidents. Amidst the buzzing and trembling sound, the beautiful bracelet shrunk and was worn by Fang Yuzhu on his wrist.

    The pure white skin and the deep sky-curtain bracelet complement each other, and there is an astonishing expansion of the avenue pattern, forcing all the enemies to retreat.

    In particular, at the critical moment, Fang Yuzhu dared to go to the bracelet, not at all worried that the new treasure would be taken away due to the short time of integration with him.

    In the end, Fang Yuzhu even dared to throw the bracelet and smashed it on the Palace of the Gods. With a bang, the sky and the earth collapsed, the starry sky seemed to be disillusioned, and a terrifying gap appeared in the Great Barrier.

    This move made everyone tremble, and felt the terrifying fluctuations like mountains and seas bursting dikes, especially those in the Great Barrier felt the most.

    The two treasures collided violently, it was too frightening, and many gaps were torn into the barrier. If someone took the risk and seized this moment to cross the boundary, the main body would be able to come over intact!

    The gods are bleeding, and they are all retreating. Even the top figures among them, those who are the most powerful, are flying away quickly, fearing that they will be hit hard.

    Some ordinary gods are equivalent to people who have just emerged as immortals, and they are far from peerless. In this big collision, under the terrifying ripples of the avenue, they exploded and turned into blood mist and broken bones.

    This picture makes everyone's hair stand on end, thisout.

    "Xu Fu, has already killed the Immortal - Glacier, and is chasing and killing the God of Hunting again, with a record of second place."

    There are two strange things here, which are listed as the highest rewards outside the Great Barrier. They are the Book of Time and the Space-Time Mace.  treasure.

    Wang Xuan said: "I don't want the two highest rewards. Does Nien have a great medicine that can heal the wounds of the Heavenly Tribulation and the tearing wounds of Yuanshen and Daoji?"

    Everyone was taken aback, and confirmed again that Wang Xuan had a serious problem. He would rather give up the highest reward than treat his injured body first.

    "After repeated inspections, there is no such medicine in the warehouse, unfortunately." A mechanical voice came from the steel fortress, responding.

    Wang Xuan was silent, looking disappointed. In the end, he had no choice but to choose the space-time mace, and asked to send him out of the battlefield. At the same time, he waved at Chen Yongjie, wanting to retreat together.

    Mainly because he was afraid that the organizer would be too unscrupulous, he pre-determined the prizes in advance. After all, it was obvious that Guangshen, Lei Tuo, Yuan Lei and others had joined forces earlier.

    He wanted to take away the semi-ripe treasure first, and give it to Xu Fu later. He had a health furnace on his body, which was enough.

    As for the Book of Years, the organizer owes Xu Fu.

    Obviously, the Immortal Land and the Gods Land as the organizers are indeed very tricky, and they secretly told him that the space-time mace has not been found for the time being, and they have to wait.

    Wang Xuan turned his face on the spot and exposed it in public. The book of years disappeared, and the mace of time and space disappeared?  How is it possible, none of the highest rewards left outside the Great Barrier, what a joke, don't be too dark!

    "We can make up for it by allowing you to enter the stone house dug out of real materials to survive this extraordinary cold winter night." The organizer contacted secretly, but did not say publicly.

    Wang Xuan retorted again: "No, I failed to cross the tribulation, and I am almost useless. Maybe my life will not last long. What are you going to do there? Besides, when the time comes, it will be full of Xeon gods, what should I do if they kill me together?"

    The outside world was also in an uproar, thinking that the organizer had gone too far, and the two rare prizes had disappeared?  Who are you kidding, everyone thinks there is a shady scene.

    "Let's give it to him first. It's not certain who will get it in a few days. When the treasures are gathered together and the super peerless world comes to this world, all benefits will be redistributed!" Someone said secretly.

    In the end, the organizers made a show, and a semi-mature treasure revived, flew out of the ground of the six giant palaces abruptly, and was captured. It was a space-time mace, and they "generously" gave it to Wang Xuan.

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan shouted, greeting Chen Yongjie.

    Then, he also got to know Mr. Liu Huaian, who also has a cropped head and is more energetic, standing with Chen Yongjie like a brother.

    The light rain transpired, and they returned to outer space and entered the spaceship.

    The great alchemist Xu Fu hunted down the God of Hunting in the decaying barrier, refused to let him go, vowed to kill him, and finally found his trail and caught up with him.

    Poof!

    God's blood splattered, Xu Fu slaughtered God for the second time!

    In outer space, after Wang Xuan came back, he sat cross-legged quietly without being disturbed, because he once again felt a ray of malice in the dark, far away, but it seemed to be approaching.

    His body and mind are clear, his spiritual eyes and twelve stages of background are condensed, and he explores in extreme tranquility. He has captured that in a very far away place, the evil dragon is coming!

    "Can you fulfill me and let me become a dragon slaying warrior!"

    ?Suddenly, the great enchantment was split, the new treasure and the old treasure fought fiercely, immortality, immortality, and gods confronted each other, and some people even opened the great enchantment with the treasure.

    For a time, the gods and others entered the earth, and some people appeared in outer space, shouting to kill and shake the sky. Their battle really involved the real world, and the gods entered the world.

 Text Chapter 480

    The other side of the deep space Chapter 480 of the main text volume retreats, the world has not seen such a sudden change, the gods entered the world, beyond people's expectations, the great barrier was opened by the treasure one after another, and it became a safe passage.

    Gods, Immortals, whose status is equal to that of immortals, come across the boundary, like dumplings, densely packed, appearing from the void, and come across the boundary.

    There are even many corpses, stained with blood, which were killed by Yu Yunzhen, the most precious treasure, and fell out crackling.

    This is like the end of the world, the corpse of the god, the tattered remains of the immortal, covered in blood, falling from the sky.

    Even Wang Xuan was moved, he stopped sitting cross-legged, got up and came to the big screen, watching such terrifying pictures in the real world, not only on the earth, but also in outer space.

    However, there is one thing that is reassuring. The most powerful people have not come yet, and they are still fighting in the Great Barrier. They are not willing to be suppressed by the world.

    Once it comes out, every time there is a "big earthquake", even the top figures of the immortals and gods will not be able to escape, and they will be smashed on the head by the ceiling.

    Fortunately, most people fell on the earth, and more and more creatures crossed the border, not limited to the gods, but also their descendants, ordinary superhumans, etc.  .

    In outer space, the city-like steel fortress became busy, sending the creatures that appeared here to the ground.

    Then, Xu Fu, a great alchemist, found that there were more people around him. He wanted to contact the organizer and leave the battlefield, but no one paid any attention to him.

    Some unscrupulous immortals clashed with him, and some people wanted to join forces to kill him, but the result was of course tragic, provoking the most powerful, and the end could only be death.

    Chen Yongjie said: "The gods and immortals have begun to enter the world. I guess this kind of thing may happen in the land of immortality. The world will be chaotic!"

    "Something went wrong, did some Xeons come over? I'm doing Lao Xu!" Aoki said suddenly, extremely surprised, just now he said that there were no top figures crossing the border.

    "Organiser, are you looking for death? Send me away from the battlefield!" The great alchemist Xu Fu was anxious, he was just an incarnation, and the current opponent was the master of a powerful person, which made him feel great pressure.  is fleeing.

    However, the one-way teleportation is now set up in space, and the creatures that have fallen here are being sent to the ground, so no one pays attention to him for the time being.

    "Probably the fourth floor of Happy Tour!" Wang Xuan was moved, this is quite tricky, it is two floors higher than the current incarnation of the strongest, which belongs to the new ceiling.

    There is a saying that for a person holding a treasure, the main body can keep the immortal fruit when the main body comes to this world. That person's main body is now on the fourth floor, which is also reliable.

    "Senior Xu Fu won't be killed by someone, right?" Chen Yongjie was a little anxious. Anyway, he was protected by a great alchemist not long ago, and he was given a lot of benefits.

    "Go, go to the Steel Fortress, let them bring Senior Xu Fu back!" Wang Xuan said.

    He set off with Liu Huaian and Lao Chen, appeared in this huge steel building complex, and demanded to bring back the people from the battlefield.

    "As you have seen, it has now been changed to a one-way teleportation array, and there is no way to bring him back in a short time." The organizer was embarrassed.

    Without further ado, Wang Xuan raised the mace of time and space, and he was about to smash the place. There was nothing he dared to do. He had already realized that the organizer was not authentic.

    There was a change on the battlefield, the great alchemist Xu Fu decisively fled towards the big barrier, shouting: "Demon Lord, Xiao Zhang, hurry up and help me!"

    In the Great Barrier, the light and shadow were boiling, and the battle there was naturally extremely fierce, with gaps open. In this turmoil, someone really heard his shouts.

    A blazing light beam flew out and directly sank into the top immortal who was about to catch up with Xu Fu. With a pop, although the energy that crossed over to the real world was drastically attenuated, it was still considerable. With the power of real rules, it has not yet  Before it dissipates completely, hit the pursuer.

    "Dead, smashed to pieces!" Many people gasped, the main body of an extremely powerful man crossed the boundary ahead of time, and then encountered such a tragic ending.

    Xu Fuzhi's danger was relieved, and he resolutely fled from the gap in the Great Barrier, he was afraid that people from the enemy camp would also come to him.

    At this moment, the several Xeon gods who originally wanted to cross the boundary with the main body stopped their steps and did not approach the gap.

    Anyway, being in the big enchantment still has a great advantage. You can attack if you advance, and you can defend when you retreat. There is one more choice. Now when you go out and approach the big screen, you may be killed by someone.

    "Okay, the teleportation array has been restored, and those who are willing to leave the battlefield can be brought back."

    The crisis is over, and the teleportation formation is ready. Wang Xuan really wanted to demolish this place, but he restrained himself. ?Some, you two don't pass it on.  "

    This is an exchange in the spiritual realm, which is top secret, and he asked the two not to disclose it.

    Xu Fu is restless, Chaojueshi is crazy, there is a high probability that in the next three months, there will be a large number of immortals and gods falling, and someone holding the treasured Chaojueshi may perish. Horrible events are destined to happen one after another  pile.

    On the way, when returning to the spaceship with Wang Xuan, Xu Fu asked, "What's the matter with you?"

    Wang Xuandao: "It's all said, I want to recuperate from my injuries, and I'm retiring from the circle. Besides, I'm really tired of fighting and killing, and I just want to be a quiet theoretical researcher."

    "Fart, talk like a human!" Xu Fucai didn't believe his statement.

    "Someone is here, god, and it is the incarnation of the strongest. Senior, I guess he is thinking about the semi-mature treasure in your hand, be careful not to be attacked."

    Wang Xuan's perception is keen, and he noticed that among the gods who landed in outer space, there are traces of the most powerful, and they seem to be approaching.

    Xu Fu knew right away that this kid was not injured, otherwise, how could his spiritual perception be so extraordinary, even worse than him!

    Chen Yongjie shut up and kept silent. He knew very well that the person who punched fake punches had a thick skin and was very willing to push the great alchemist Xu Fu to the front line. He wanted to be clean.

    "You go back to the spaceship, I'll take a look outside!" Xu Fu said.

    Wang Xuan, Chen Yongjie, and Liu Huaian returned to the spaceship, ready to eat hot pot to watch the battle of gods. These are the ingredients Wang Xuan collected on the battlefield in his free time, the flesh of the god of light, Peng meat!

    In outer space, Xu Fu's eyes flickered, scanning the surroundings, searching for the enemy.

    In a distant star field, inside an ancient spaceship, a dusty shadow like a banished fairy floats. He is the "evil dragon" who has also come and is watching the battle in the Great Barrier.

    "I should have a treasure." He whispered to himself.

    "The land of immortality, the powerhouses of the land of the gods speculate that the owner of the palace of the gods, the owner of the immortal umbrella, will be extremely powerful and difficult to deal with after living through two ages of mythology, so they reached an agreement with some people in the land of immortality,  Changed the battlefield."

    "Fang Yuzhu and the Buddhist and Taoist families believe that those old guys who have survived to this life may be strong at first, but they lack stamina, so they may be easier to deal with. Now it seems that Fang Yuzhu and the others have won the bet."

    "I should choose people from the Land of Immortality and the Land of Gods to attack. When they win the Feathering Banner and the Happy Boat, I will unite with some people to make a sudden attack and obtain a treasure!"

    He was very calm, ready to take a chestnut from the fire, and initially selected the target. In this era, one must have a weapon of imperial level.

    In the Great Formation, the masters of Buddhism and Taoism are really extremely powerful, and there are enough people. Together, they will dim the persecution of the Shenming Palace.

    The main thing is that the old monster has no stamina, and he can't push the treasure anymore!

    Poof!

    The demon master was injured, and when Fang Yuzhu was helping the Buddhist and Taoist families according to the agreement, the old monster and the owner of the immortal umbrella joined forces to intervene and injured her.

    Demon Lord Yanyan coughed up blood and quickly backed away.

    When Fang Yuzhu was refining treasures, Buddhism and Taoism helped her a lot and helped her resist many enemies. Now she will naturally reciprocate and use the curtain bracelet to suppress the Shenming Palace. There are old Taoists and great Buddhas refining the Shenming Palace quickly.

    "You dare to hurt her?!" The two shadows were furious, furious, almost violent, waving the slightly dim Old Testament bearer belonging to this era, the owner of the Immortal Umbrella and the most powerful person beside him.

    "Yu Zhu, help us grab the umbrella!" Among the two shadows, the woman shouted, vowing to take down the most precious treasure¡ªthe Immortal Umbrella.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 481 Orthopedics or Brain

    , the other side of deep space

    The two shadows are very strong, perhaps it can be said that they are ridiculously strong and terrifying. They look vague and ethereal, and they are in a special state, but they are full of lethality.

    In this era, how many people are not afraid to see the treasure?  But they dared to rush forward and kill all the way.

    The two sacrificed the Old Testament carrying object of this mythological period, and with a bang, they shook the immortal umbrella hard, shaking the treasure away, causing its owner to groan, and the people around him to bleed.

    "You think that if you live one more mythological age, you will be able to look down on everyone. If you really are that capable, you won't be able to linger until you can't find a new path in this life, and you still can't break through!"

    ?The two women in the shadows said, urging the Old Testament carrying objects like crazy, this is an old monster who wants to smash the treasure, and he is not at all afraid.

    "Her real body should be super peerless, right?" Someone whispered.

    Everyone's head suddenly grew dizzy, feeling that this shadowy woman was a bit scary, especially when she got angry, it made people daunting.

    Click!

    Although the man in the shadow didn't speak, when he activated the old covenant, he also burst into thunder, bombarding the immortal umbrella and the people around him.

    Poof!

    Although the Immortal Umbrella was protected and its owner was protected from being hit, each of those thunderbolts was as thick as a mountain range, and the gods trembled and crackled, many figures exploded, and the blood mist was burned dry.

    Even, some Xeon gods flew across, half of their bodies were scorched black, their shoulder blades were broken, and blood spattered everywhere.

    You know, they are hiding beside the owner of the Immortal Umbrella, protected by the expanded avenue pattern, but the defense is broken there.

    Boom!

    The two waved the dim Old Testament carrying object again, simple and rough, and smashed at the immortal umbrella, with a posture of going all out, trying to ram the old monster who lived two mythological ages to death.

    Everyone was shocked, who are these two great gods?  After getting angry, he smashed "unreasonably", completely suppressing it with force, regardless of the consequences.

    The demon master Yanyan wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, staring at the two illusory shadows, she showed a strange color at first, and then her eyes became brighter and brighter.

    She was laughing, her red dress was fluttering, she was hunting, she was magnificent, she was smiling, and tears appeared on her beautiful and delicate face.

    This gives people a very weird feeling, and many people are puzzled, especially the hostile camp, what happened to the first person of the demon clan in the land of immortality?

    Lao Zhang and the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect were also not far away, and they joined the battle. They were also fascinated, and vaguely guessed it.

    Among the two shadows, the man couldn't help but touched the demon master's head, making both familiar and hostile people dumbfounded. This style of painting is wrong.

    In this world, is there any man who dares to touch the demon lord Yanyan?

    "Who are you touching?!" Lao Zhang is worthy of being a thorny head, he can show his unique demeanor everywhere, and he doesn't forget to shout in the fierce battle.

    As a result, this caused the man in the two shadows to glance at him.  .

    "Xiao Zhang!" The demon master turned around and gave him a hard look.

    "Zhang Jiaozu, are you hurting or not?" Mingxue Jiaozu also muttered, and then he was also happy.

    In the real world, in outer space, in a spaceship, Wang Xuan, who was preparing to eat Peng meat hot pot and watch the battle of gods, dropped the chopsticks he had just picked up.

    "What's wrong with you?" Aoki looked at him, feeling something was wrong.

    "Did the injury flare up?" Zhao Qinghan supported him and touched his forehead, fearing that his injury would be serious, the immune system would be out of balance, and he would start a high fever.

    However, she didn't feel hot, but felt that his head was a little cold.

    Wu Yin also asked with concern: "Xiao Wang, don't hold on. Did you break your body during the tribulation? You just went through a series of battles. Don't hold on. Senior Xu Fu will help you take a look."

    "Don't worry, he's fine." Chen Yongjie said, reassuring everyone, of course he knows that the body of the fake boxer is very strong, and now he is released to fight the gods to death, and he is guaranteed to be alive and kicking in an instant.

    "It's okay, let me take it easy." Wang Xuan said, staring at the fierce fighting in the gorgeous Great Barrier, said: "You say, what kind of experience is it like to suddenly have an extra sister?"

    "It definitely depends on the specific situation, such as whether she needs to take care of you, or vice versa, what is the personal condition such as wealth and practice" Aoki said casually.

    "She is very strong." Wang Xuan said.

    "Then try to let her be a helper demon, just bear it yourself." Ma Chao.While killing the strongest god clone, the few of them exchanged cups and drinks, looking very leisurely, chatting and watching the battle of gods.

    "Old man, I also respect you. Returning after a hundred battles in a foreign land must be a blessing." Zhao Qinghan toasted with a smile, and then asked Wang Xuan in a low voice, "Is your physical problem serious?"

    "It's nothing, if something goes wrong, I'll have a soft meal in the future." Wang Xuan smiled, attracting Zhao Qinghan's glance and Wu Yin's white eyes.

    He is in a good mood now, and he has figured out some key issues. Before that, he ignored a person, which was an important clue. Now after associating with it, everything becomes clear.

    Back then, the demon master's parents risked their lives to return from the spiritual world of the old outer space. After leaving for an unknown number of years, they escaped death and came to the human world.

    "There is another person, the originator of Mo Si's lineage, the most powerful demon-the Demon Emperor, who also returned through that spiritual space. Last time, Mo Si went there to find traces."

    What is this vein proficient in?  The Great Law of the Spiritual Coffin, which was created by the Demon Emperor!

    Wang Xuan believes that the demon master's parents and the demon emperor finally met on the road, and the two sides probably had a fierce collision. In the end, the couple naturally won, walked out alive, and obtained the spiritual coffin.

    After they come back, they must use this supreme method to blend the supreme method of the monster race, living in the depths of other people's spirits, occasionally waking up, and sleeping most of the time.

    "There are also some flaws. Can ordinary people bear their powerful primordial spirit? Moreover, ordinary people's bodies are not damaged, and they are always very strong." Wang Xuan frowned, thought for a while and said: "Maybe, the spiritual coffin  Dafa has been improved."

    In the Great Barrier corresponding to the Immortal Land, two treasures changed hands. The old monster was unwilling and had no choice. The Immortal Umbrella was imprisoned, so he could only escape with blood, but was hit on the back by a thick thunderbolt.  The body exploded!

    The two shadows slashed at him, venting their anger for the demon lord Yanyan, killing him without any mercy.

    "Do I have a younger brother?" The demon master Yanyan didn't refine the Immortal Umbrella immediately, but looked at the two shadows and asked, obviously she also had various thoughts.

    Not far away, Lao Zhang and the Patriarch of Mingxue were all dumbfounded. What is the situation?  It's definitely big news, big gossip, and the two quietly moved over to eavesdrop.

 Text Chapter 482 Sweet and greasy

    Middle and long chapters.

    The piercing old Zhang's ears were trembling slightly, with regular ripples, trying to catch the big gossip at the first time.

    The same is true for the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect. He didn't want to miss this big news. His ears turned out to be bigger, with orderly patterns intertwined.

    However, the two of them heard it in an instant A shocking thunder exploded right next to their ears, causing their brains to buzz.  The ears were pierced, because the eardrums were about to burst.

    Obviously, this is the work of two shadows.

    "Then do you want another younger brother?" The man in the two shadows showed a hazy outline, with a gentle smile, and called the demon lord Yanyan a pet.

    This scene made a group of Xeons feel very nasty, but you are peerless, pampering a peerless demon?  Come home and show!  Many people are so defiant.  .

    The woman in the two shadows also became slightly clearer, with a graceful figure, she punched the man directly, and said, "Say nonsense in front of the child!"

    The gods couldn't bear it, what is this family doing here, and someone is throwing dog food?

    "Are you sure it's that couple?" Lao Zhang rubbed his ears, and asked the Patriarch of the Dark Blood in a low voice, mainly because he was a little younger, more than two thousand years old, and had never experienced that era.

    "Sure, these two men and women have been gone for a long time, and they are throwing sugar here, it's almost killing me!" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect nodded and said, feeling a little tired, but he didn't dare to say it out loud, for fear of being educated and beaten.  Really far from being an opponent.

    The two shadows just killed an old monster who lived two mythological ages in front of the gods. The thunderous blow made even the most powerful people's hearts throb.

    But now, when the two of them faced the Demon Lord, they were too gentle, with a completely different temperament, holding her hand, and looking left and right.

    At the same time, the two were whispering, as if they were telling something, communicating with the demon lord spiritually, and Yanyan in red nodded slightly.

    On weekdays, although the demon lord is peerless and stunning in red, he is absolutely powerful, but now he is smiling sweetly there with tears in his eyes.

    This family

    Lao Zhang and the Patriarch of Dark Blood tried their best to eavesdrop, but found nothing. They were isolated by those three people, and Xeon rules shrouded there.

    The gods and immortals in the Great Formation are frowning and retreating quickly. By now, the immortal umbrella will definitely not be taken back, and it has completely changed hands.

    ? In the real world, in the spaceships in outer space, all kinds of supernatural beings watched that scene, and they were also in a daze, feeling very shocked, a family of three?

    Chen Yongjie said: "This is really a bit of a dream. What is the age of the demon master? The most powerful person in the pre-Qin period is still built by his parents, and he is even more powerful. There are almost no such examples in the world of practice."

    This is a fact, the family is top-notch, unique!

    Ma Chaofan's golden fur was shining all over his body, and his big eyes were full of spirit. He said: "We are both monsters, and if the monster is mainly my sister, then I will run like a bull, and I will even bring a pair of big boss parents. In that case, I can do it."  I have written a book and set up a biography. For example, I can write "My Sister Is the Number One Demon Immortal", "My Parents Are the Big Brothers in the Immortal World", "So I am the Second Generation of Immortals", alas, envy!"

    This horse is really emotionally ups and downs, deep in it, looking extremely longing.  Let Wang Xuan frowned deeply, and couldn't help but slap it to make it quiet.

    Wang Xuan thought about it carefully, and still believed that his guess was very reliable. Although it had something to do with the two shadows, the problem was not serious.

    In the Great Barrier, Fang Yuzhu stood on top of the huge immortal umbrella, suppressed it with the sky-curtain bracelet, and surrendered this treasure.

    The demon master Yanyan finally started to refine this world-famous immortal treasure!

    In the distant universe, there is a shadow like a banished fairy. He is an "evil dragon", floating up, standing on the ancient spaceship, ready to contact people in the fairy world through the curtain, to seize the treasure.

    In fact, Wang Xuan also thought of him at this time, because he had sensed that kind of maliciousness earlier, and the issue he considered most was the strength of the evil dragon.

    That pair of shadows even killed two old monsters from the age of mythology, but faced the dragon and chased it more than once, but failed to strangle it, which shows how tyrannical and terrifying this person is!

    The spaceship was full of enthusiasm, Wang Xuan believed that the trajectory of life had not changed, so he let go of his worries, ate Peng meat with a few people, clinked glasses and drank wine, and watched the battle of gods, which was very enjoyable.

    "Senior Xu Fu killed a clone of a supreme being!" The little fox exclaimed when he saw the big alchemist's fierce movements on the big screen.

    Xu FuWhen Wang Xuan was almost collapsed, exhausted, and felt that his spirit was about to lose, he finally triggered his sense of spirit again and opened his inner scene.

    "Come on, let's all enter the inner scene, watch the battle of gods outside here, feel their magnificence, practice our own methods, and walk our own path." Wang Xuan greeted several people.

    Liu Huai'an was shocked, this young man opened up such a rare interior scene under his nose?

    "Master, I have also turned it on, and when the time comes another day, I will show you a demonstration!" The steady Chen Yongjie "presented treasures" in front of his master for a rare time, showing his "young" side.

    Aoki was the most excited, almost moved the world, after being brought in, the wolf howled immediately, life cannot be repeated, but the cultivation level may be able to come back again, he must seize the time to practice!

    Wang Xuan said: "It is estimated that you will be able to return to the great master this time, but don't be discouraged, work harder, and you should be able to return to the extraordinary next time."

    Wu Yin is also a mortal, and now she is in the domain of Grand Master, so she is naturally very excited this time, she feels that she can be promoted back again.

    In this way, Wang Xuan began to practice several strange scriptures. He was eager to become stronger, and hoped to be promoted to a new field that had never been seen before!

    If he only practiced one piece of "Golden Cicada Kungfu" or "Butterfly Transformation Method", he might have practiced one of the exercises to the later stage, or even completed it.

    However, he worked very hard and practiced more than one article. He was practicing all the famous ancient methods and similar types of famous articles, such as: Lao Zhang's "Heavenly Snake Transforming into a Dragon", Mingxue's "Phoenix Nirvana"  "Fa", "The Sutra of Returning to the Origin of Eternity" practiced by the demon master and Fang Yuzhu.

    It's not that he is greedy, but that he feels that after he has surpassed the end of the myth theory, practicing an article will not work for him, and it will be difficult for him to undergo a qualitative transformation.

    So, he worked hard, and all the famous chapters became his compulsory courses. Either he couldn't practice it, or he would definitely make an all-round improvement and break through to the thirteenth stage!

    In the spaceship, they were quiet for a while, they were all practicing, and they all cherished this rare moment in front of them. No matter whether there is hope in the future, it is not harmful for them to improve their spirit and body again and again.

    Wang Xuan's Yuanshen practiced in the inner scene, but the spiritual eye was also staring at the Great Barrier, watching the disputes there, the gods still did not give up completely, they were still fighting, and there were some powerful people resisting.

    Now, his spiritual thinking has been improved countless times, and the movements he sees seem to be slowed down. Those peerless masters are displayed in front of his eyes, allowing him to see them all thoroughly, clearly and deeply.

    Chi la!

    In the spaceship, a hazy light emerged, and mechanical and electronic equipment was disturbed. It was the primordial spirit of a powerful god, who unexpectedly appeared here.

    In the interior scene, Liu Huai'an, Qingmu, Xiaohuxian and others were startled. This is not a good sign. A top god bypassed Xu Fu and entered here?

    "Don't worry, it's just a wild god!" Wang Xuan got up, and went straight out mentally.

    How can a few people rest assured, that is definitely a top god, otherwise, how could they come here abruptly and avoid everyone.

    In the next moment, they were petrified, all like clay sculptures and wood carvings, because Wang Xuan did not hide the slightest, the Yuanshen based on the twelfth stage belonged to his no-man's land alone, it was too strong in reality!

    The first time he hit that person, the spiritual body of that god was partially shattered, and he was extremely horrified. What level of mortal is this?

    He wanted to dodge, but was hit and blocked several times. The young man was so fast that he collided violently with him.

    In the end, Wang Xuan used his trump card to penetrate his head, twisted his neck, broke it, and then burned the soul he wanted to escape with real fire.

    "Wang Xuanwhat realm has he reached?" Zhao Qinghan looked at Chen Yongjie in surprise, wanting to ask him for proof, thinking that he knew the inside story.

    "Wang Xuan, didn't he fail in crossing the tribulation?" Wu Yin also widened her beautiful eyes, and then she was extremely happy.

    A god was quickly killed by Wang Xuan.

    Just to be on the safe side, Wang Xuan's Yuanshen went out and brought in Xu Fu's time-space mace, hovered here for a moment, and then returned it.

    The alchemist felt bitter in his heart. He knew what was going on. It was his mistake that someone fished in troubled waters and entered the spaceship.  However, Wang Xuan's use of time and space in this way is tantamount to letting him take the blame again, telling those who may pay attention here that it is Xu Fu who is killing the gods.

    In the Great Formation, the Demon Master was refining the Immortal Umbrella, and the two shadows were very happy, and at the same time they shot from time to time to kill the enemies hiding in the distance.

    "Pfft!" Someone was killed, and was killed by the two of them, and the blood of the gods spattered.

    "I have attacked Yanyan before, and I still dare to stay here to wait for the opportunity. I am looking for death!" said the man in the shadow.

    "You guys are going too far. You keep sending clones to the outer space of the universe. Do you want to attack and kill Xu Fu, or do you want to kill that kid? You can't live with evil!" said the woman in the shadow, and joined hands with the man, towards the  Kill the real body of the most powerful person in the distance!

    Ask for a monthly ticket. It's the end of the month. If you have a ticket, don't forget to vote for it.

    Thanks: Cold Moon Thirty, Vision Humanity, thank you leader for your support!  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/679762665.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/679762665.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.com??Purely looking for death!  "The man in the shadow said, this is really a caregiver's eagerness, and his repeated expressions make people feel that they are going to die.

    "You guys are going too far. You keep sending clones to the outer space of the universe. Do you want to attack and kill Xu Fu, or do you want to kill that kid? You can't live with evil!" said the woman in the shadow, and joined hands with the man, towards the  Kill the real body of the most powerful person in the distance!

    Ask for a monthly ticket. It's the end of the month. If you have a ticket, don't forget to vote for it.

    Thanks: Cold Moon Thirty, Vision Humanity, thank you leader for your support!  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/679762665.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/679762665.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 483: The Cicada¡¯s Cry

    ?The latest website: Zhenzhong Changzhang.

    In the interior scene, the accumulation of silvery substances close to the real one is like white snow, and the purple substances also fall from the void, which is peaceful and mysterious.

    Wang Xuan returned here, and after seeing that the fighting skills in the Great Formation were not so fierce, he began to immerse himself in his own world, studying those strange scriptures.

    At this moment, Chen Yongjie, Liu Huai'an, and Zhao Qinghan all heard the sound of cicadas. They couldn't help being surprised, and couldn't help but look back.

    Wang Xuan sat in the depths of the interior, and a golden cicada appeared vaguely. It represented a new life, and it made a chirping sound, like the sound of the avenue echoing.

    On its golden back, there is a vague gap, with chaotic ripples, a newborn cicada seems to be pregnant, and will break out of its shell at any time.

    "Golden Cicada Kung Fu is different from the effect of old Zhong!" Chen Yongjie was taken aback immediately. When he was in the Dixian City deep in Midi, he had witnessed with his own eyes that Lao Zhong turned into a "big rice dumpling".  , outside the body are all kinds of horny substances, accompanied by some mucus.

    Liu Huai'an looked solemn, and said, "It is indeed different from the characteristics of the Golden Cicada Kungfu recorded in some ancient books, but there are also some legends that when the Golden Cicada Kung Fu is practiced to the highest level, it should be the scene of the golden cicada coming, and it can be revived."  For the rest of my life, I will sing along with the Dao!"

    Several people stopped when they heard the words, and looked at Wang Xuan. Is this the state of the highest achievement in the Golden Cicada Kungfu?

    "Wang Xuan, is he going to master it?" Zhao Qinghan asked, brushing her beautiful hair. She, who usually has a slightly cold temperament, is extraordinarily bright and sweet when she puts on a smile.  .

    Liu Huaian was well-informed and said: "He has practiced to the later stage, if it is an ordinary transformation, it will naturally become. But he is practicing the highest level of golden cicada vision, I am afraid he needs to be polished. He is so young, he can  The supreme spectacle of practicing such a miraculous skill makes me feel a little unreal."

    Mr. Liu was quite emotional. How did a young man in his early twenties achieve this level of training? It was a little hard for him to understand. In the most glorious time of ancient times, it was rare to see such a special case!

    The cicadas chirped again, like the sound of the avenue reverberating, with mysterious texture expansion, affecting all of them, and immediately made everyone have a special feeling.

    "As expected of the most prestigious miraculous work, it's just different. He is breaking through and evolving, and he has also blessed the people around him. You can experience it with your heart and comprehend your own scriptures, and you will get twice the result with half the effort."

    Liu Huai'an is an experienced man who is quite familiar with the rumors of this kind of miraculous work. He added: "The cicada sings for a lifetime but only in autumn, so it will transform again and want to break through the sky. This is resonating with Tao."

    Everyone was moved, sat down cross-legged, went to understand their own Dharma, practiced their own way, and really noticed the difference, it became much smoother!

    Just like that, the golden cicada called thirteen times in a row, flapped its wings and sang, the crack on the golden back widened, and the ripples on the avenue there kept rippling.

    Aoki has the deepest experience, because the realm is the lowest, and it is relatively easy to improve. He directly returned to the realm of the great master, as if he was empowered by the resonance of the golden cicada and the Dao, and baptized his whole body.

    Wu Yin was hit by a strange ripple, the source of which was naturally Wang Xuan. A golden cicada resonating with the Tao appeared, making her body tremble slightly, her body and mind warmed, and hot energy flowed through her. She was infinitely close to the extraordinary.

    "It's unbelievable, it's really miraculous!" Even Chen Yongjie was amazed, he naturally got a lot of benefits, he didn't directly baptize himself, but comprehended his own law, he had his own way to go, and his progress improved a lot  cut.

    Zhao Qinghan is as quiet as a jade carving, the beautiful face is flowing with rays of light, and there is a touch of exile charm in the glamorous beauty.  Ups and downs, consistent rhythm, get great benefits.

    These people are all like this, so one can imagine what Wang Xuan's own experience is like.

    He felt as if he had come to the edge of the universe, and everything in the world, including the starry sky, was exhausted, leaving only himself, turning into a golden cicada, singing continuously, as if to revive everything in the universe and bring vitality back to heaven and earth.

    In the end, he couldn't wake up the big universe, only his own detachment, the golden cicada united, his back was split, and a new self was born, leaving the cicada sloughing away, wanting to detach and go away.

    "One step short, trapped in the golden cicada shell, isn't the crack on the back not big enough? Is the sound of harmony with the Tao too vague, I can't hear it clearly, I can only recollect the rhyme of the Tao."

    Wang Xuan introspected. Even so, he could feel that the body was full of vitality and contained new power. The physical body started from the inside and was constantly improving and becoming stronger!

    The same is true for Yuanshen. The core imprint glows and begins to regenerate. In the deepest part of his spirit, it seems to plant a seed, like a small cicada, and finally?, there are still people coming towards the spaceship, approaching Wang Xuan and the others.  Xu Fu let it go, because he was so relieved, knowing that Wang Xuan did not fail to cross the tribulation, and he was probably stronger than him!

    At most, after accidents and conflicts, he will enter the spaceship and take the initiative to take the blame.

    The few people who came were very calm, and they were not depressed by the loss of the Great Barrier, on the contrary they were quite indifferent and calm.

    "I come from the Gochen Imperial Palace in the Great Barrier!"

    "I come from the Transcendence Palace in the Great Barrier!"

    A few people are very straightforward and self-protected. The origins of these two inheritances are naturally amazing. The two originators are both super peerless, leading the fairy world to seize the treasure.

    One person said: "We are not here to bully others, nor to start a war."

    Ma Chaofan immediately stopped listening, and said, "It sounds like your abilities are against us. Didn't you see that there are god-slayers here? Earlier, the four most powerful gods were also very bullish, but it turned out that they were all killed by Wang Xuan."  Killed, who are you?"

    "The originator of our two religions is Transcendence, and we are their disciples. Although we are incompetent, we are only a thread away from the strongest."

    "It turned out to be relying on two old immortals!" the little fox muttered.

    "Don't be disrespectful with your words, let alone act rashly! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk." One of them shook an immortal talisman in his hand, and the light of immortality transpired, saying: "This is equivalent to a blow from a super peerless avatar in this world!"

    This made the faces of several people in the spaceship look ugly. Is this intimidation?

    "We don't want to start a war, but we just want to calmly inform you of some news. Both the time-space mace and the book of time have serious problems. If they are used against the enemy, they will encounter their backlash at critical moments. If the treasure is not suppressed and surrendered, the host will die tragically in the end.  !"

    "What exactly do you want to say?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    "The two originators lead the most powerful people into the fairy world, and they are destined to get the Yuhua Banner and the Happy Boat, which is no worse than Fang Yuzhu and others. We are here to form a good relationship, whether it is the book of time or the semi-mature treasure.  , it is useless for you to keep it in your hands, but it will become a serious disaster, and eventually you will be killed. If you dedicate it to the Gochen Emperor Palace and the Chaojue Palace, which have the most precious treasures, you will get rich rewards."

    The Feathering Banner and the Happy Boat are destined to be obtained by people from the Land of Immortality and the Land of Gods?  Wang Xuan and the others were amazed.

    Chen Yongjie said: "You came here for alms, empty-handed white wolves, and even threatened and intimidated?"

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan was even more straightforward, telling them to leave immediately.

    Liu Huaian did things safely, and told them peacefully that the Book of Years was used as a reward, and the organizer has not yet handed it over.

    "You will regret it!" A few people simply turned around and left, and one of them even sneered: "The journey is far away, be careful not to go back."

    "You still dare to threaten us?" Wang Xuan said.

    "No, I don't want to send you a good fortune. In the end, because the treasure is harmful to your life, it won't be so wonderful." The man said flatly, turned around and left.

    They held the super peerless immortal talisman, confident, and left with a sneer.

    "I really don't believe in evil!" Wang Xuan said. The disciples of Chaopei Shi are indeed of high status, but they blatantly threatened them and threatened that their return journey would not be peaceful, so there is nothing to say.

    He reached out directly, grabbed it, and kept it!

    "You want to do something to us?!" The other party reacted quickly, showing the Immortal Talisman, but he was decisive and typed it out directly.

    What frightened them was that a treasure furnace appeared in front of Wang Xuan, swallowing the immortal talisman in an instant, and the so-called super peerless clone did not explode.

    On the spot, they were shocked and couldn't believe it.

    Wang Xuan's hands fell down, like grabbing chickens, grabbed them one by one by the neck, picked them up, then fell half dead, and threw them in the corner of the spaceship, ready to leave them to Xu Fu.

    At this time, the two originators of Immortal Realm, Chaojue Palace and Gochen Emperor Palace did succeed, because they had a shortcut to take.

    Back then, the Xiaoyaozhou carried all kinds of true blood imprints of that super civilization, flew into the depths of the universe, and spilled large drops of blood, some of which were collected by later generations.

    Although the blood could not be revived, or even dried up, and could not allow the former strong man to appear alive, it did have a certain effect when used to summon the Happy Boat, and it was its former owner.

    Feathering streamers, when they flew into the depths of the universe and searched for the true source, similarly, they sprinkled some things.

    Therefore, on this day, the two great ancestors led many strong men, and after paying a heavy price, they really succeeded.

    However, bad news came soon after that one of the ancestors was severely injured, and the evil dragon joined a group of people in a sneak attack, disintegrating the nose of Chaojue Palace once, causing the feathered flag to fly away.

    The news spread to Immortal Land as soon as possible.

    "The Feathering Banner is really an ominous thing, whoever gets it will be unlucky!" Someone lamented that first there was Hengjun, and then there was the originator of Chaojue Palace, and something happened.

    Wang Xuan was very concerned about whether the evil dragon would succeed, and whether he could get the feathered banner?

    This month is about to pass, book friends who still have monthly tickets, don't forget to cast the monthly tickets in your hand.

    ?Thanks to: Joyful Immortal, Illusionary Knife Meets the Edge, Xu You's Peerless Beauty, Unable to Hidden Sao, Moonset Xuan's Warm Reflection of Qinghan, Thank you for your support!

    The latest URL:The evil dragon united a group of people to sneak attack, disintegrating the nose of Chaojue Palace once, causing the feathered flag to fly away.

    The news spread to Immortal Land as soon as possible.

    "The Feathering Banner is really an ominous thing, whoever gets it will be unlucky!" Someone lamented that first there was Hengjun, and then there was the originator of Chaojue Palace, and something happened.

    Wang Xuan was very concerned about whether the evil dragon would succeed, and whether he could get the feathered banner?

    This month is about to pass, book friends who still have monthly tickets, don't forget to cast the monthly tickets in your hand.

    ?Thanks to: Joyful Immortal, Illusionary Knife Meets the Edge, Xu You's Peerless Beauty, Unable to Hidden Sao, Moonset Xuan's Warm Reflection of Qinghan, Thank you for your support!

    latest website

 Text Chapter 484: The Treasure Has an Owner

    In the void of the universe, the steel fortress was suspended, projecting a very realistic scene, as if the fairy world had come here, showing the picture of the originator of the Chaojue Palace disintegrating and the blood-stained feather banner flying away.

    In each spaceship, the practitioners from different extraordinary planets were all terrified. The news was so terrible that even Chaojueshi was bleeding.

    The gods are awe-inspiring, the immortals and gods who came to the real world are silent, very disturbed, the expeditionary army failed, and the treasures in hand were lost.

    ?In the spaceship, the faces of the few captured by Wang Xuan were ashen. Not long ago, they were very confident, thinking that the two ancestors would return with treasures, but a tragedy happened in the end.

    Ma Chaofan squeezed a few people, and said: "What about your confidence, the two great ancestors have been severely injured, can they come back? By the way, do you still want us to hand over the Book of Time and the semi-mature treasure?"

    A few of them belonged to the disciples of the transcendent force, and their status was very high, but now they are bitter and powerless. The life and death of the most revered supreme ancestor are unknown, and they themselves have become prisoners.

    At this time, the great alchemist Xu Fu came and entered the spaceship. He was quite "frank" and said, "I'm taking the blame, why haven't I killed them all?"

    He was so direct and "upright" that the few people in the spaceship were fascinated, and Comrade Xu "worked hard without complaint", which made Wang Xuan feel embarrassed.

    "All right, I'll take care of it!" Xu Fu raised several people, and rotated the space-time mace. With one blow, they were all killed, turned into ashes, and dissipated.  .

    "What are your plans? Go back to the old land with us?" Wang Xuan asked. They don't want to stay here any longer, so it's better to leave early.

    Even Chao Peerless was attacked and exploded, who knows what will happen later, this battle is coming to an end, but it may be more cruel.

    Thinking about it, in the land of immortality, the land of immortality, and the land of gods, for the issue of the ownership of the treasure, the most terrifying melee may occur next.

    Because there have been rumors that someone wants to collect all the treasures!

    "I'm going to find Fang Yuzhu and the demon master. They have treasures in their hands and can help me refine the mace of time and space. I'm a little worried. I'm afraid that if someone holds it alone, they will be targeted by others in this world and die for no reason."

    Xu Fu was very cautious, going to the battlefield in the Great Barrier.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Ok, let's go first, staying here won't help much, entering the Great Formation can only be cannon fodder."

    "Be careful on the road, don't be killed by others, the people in Immortal Land are very unruly." Xu Fu reminded solemnly.

    Not only Wang Xuan and others want to leave, but also people from other extraordinary planets are afraid. The gods have descended into the world, and this area is getting more and more chaotic. In addition, the real world's crossing war is over, so there is no need to stay any longer.

    The peerless battle in the Great Formation is often a collision of treasures. Although it is exciting, and there may even be a "super peerless" collision later, no one dares to stop.

    All of them set off on their way home, forming a steel forest, densely packed with warships, and then parted ways, heading for different wormholes.

    In the land of immortality, deep in the curtain, Zhen Chao, the originator of Chaojue Palace, has thick black hair stained with blood, he looks about thirty years old, his golden pupils are cold, and his face is full of anger.

    He is covered with wounds, and his body is the first battle armor of the famous land of gods. It has been broken and was blown up by someone. The whole body is surrounded by smoke and haze. He is healing his wounds.

    It is conceivable that the person who attacked and killed him was so powerful. He could break through the super armor with bare hands, and his strength shocked the ancient and modern. Even Zhen Chao, the number one powerhouse in the land of gods, was injured and lost his treasure.

    Zhen Chao is super peerless, close to four thousand years old, powerful and profound, few people can match him, he adjusted his breath, took a few leaves of heavenly medicine, and gradually recovered.

    But his face was ugly, and some of the most powerful people nearby were also silent, the atmosphere was oppressive, and the treasure was lost but lost, and the gods were not in a good mood.

    "Are you sure, you are the second person who opened a special interior scene back then?" Gou Chao, the originator of the Gochen Imperial Palace, asked.

    He looks younger, like a young man in his mid-twenties, with disheveled gray hair, terrifying silver pupils, and a three-dimensional face like a sharp knife.

    He led some top immortals, scanned the surroundings, and kept a tight guard. In his hand, he was holding a small boat the size of a palm, with chaotic light flowing.

    Xiaoyao Zhou fell into the hands of Gou Chao, the founder of the Gouchen Emperor's Palace. He secretly sighed that it was a pity that they possessed the double treasures, but they suddenly encountered an accident.

    Zhen Chao nodded, with an unusually dignified expression, and said, "It's him. I saw him from afar when I hid my identity and traveled in the fairy world more than 3,000 years ago.  Change."

    "Dragon"??Knock!  "

    Xiaoyaozhou is worthy of being the world's number one speed treasure. Time is blurred and space is blurred. They control this boat, disappear abruptly, travel through the fairy world, and escape.

    Poof!

    On the other side, a giant silver wolf suddenly jumped out of the void and attacked the evil dragon Qi Tian, ??trying to snatch the feathered banner.

    In addition, there are some people in white coats, like scientific researchers, who use all kinds of strange weapons to attack the sky, trying to intercept the treasure.

    "Did the dead creatures jump out too? Oh, you are the demon emperor Bai Ye. You were killed by Fang Yuzhu back then, and your body was taken away by the dead people, and you returned to life again."

    Qi Tian didn't care, he merged into the void, and with a bang, he sent a group of enemies into the air, some of them were shattered, and the feathered banners glowed and swept out.

    The ancient demon emperor Bai Ye tried his best to avoid it, but one of his hind legs and tail was cut off and fell to the ground. It screamed in pain, crushed an ancient talisman of immortality, disappeared directly, and fled.

    "Dragon, got the Feather Banner?" On the way home, after Wang Xuan heard the news, his heart was very heavy. This is not good news.

    Once this person holds the treasure, how many people can check and balance?  Looking at the four star fields, technological life, immortality, gods, and immortality, he has few opponents!

    "I'll send you back, but I can't land on Nova or Old Earth myself." Wang Xuan realized that he was in extreme danger.

    The only people he knows who can deal with Qi Tian's peerless powerhouse are Fang Yuzhu and the shadow couple!

    "I want to practice, and I have to improve again!" He is about to enter the void, and now, there is no time to delay, he must break through again.

    Now, he has been able to control the complete treasure¡ªthe health furnace. He is going to take it to Misty Land. With the help of this treasure, he may be able to go directly through the meteorite passage and go up to see what is going on with the so-called true source.  .

    ?Thanks to: Attacking Little Idiot, Yang Jianan Loves Durian, Book Friends 20190420063631188, Longevity World, Vera 0205, thank you leader for your support!

    ?

 Main text Chapter 485: Approaching the real source and catching living creatures

    Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 485 Close to the real source Catching living creatures Wang Xuan came to the "Supernatural Power Room" of the spacecraft. In case any red substance overflows, it can also be isolated, extracted, and used here.

    If there are dangers and accidents, this cabin can also be released to ensure the overall safety of the spacecraft.

    "Be careful, don't be schizophrenic!" Chen Yongjie reminded.

    Wang Xuan glared at him, but the previous retreats were indeed dangerous, and the practice of mental illness was so tormenting that he almost lost himself, and a bunch of incarnation troubles had just been resolved.

    "Can you still train yourself out of problems?" Wu Yin asked with a smile.

    "Is it for spiritual exercise? Do you want to put a meditation talisman on your forehead first?" Zhao Qinghan also said with a smile.

    "Did you see the battle between Wang Xuan and the God of Light? You don't know what happened. One person can be divided into many spirits, which can be male or female. How bizarre" Aoki explained.

    "Old Qing!" Wang Xuan had no choice but to ignore it in the end. He calmed down, entered the soul of life, and went straight to the road with a few important pieces of equipment.  .

    With the improvement of his strength and the emergence of the effect of planting the heavenly medicine, the time to reach the destination was greatly shortened, and he rushed to the vicinity of the silver pool in less than "three days".

    This time, he didn't come here to burn himself like hell, but mainly to steal time and pass through the meteorite passage.

    Practicing in the void is not as exaggerated as the interior scene, but it is far more active than sitting in the real world.

    The rough red cliff, the silver fairy liquid, is overflowing, and the two Mingtu mountains next to it are full of vitality.

    Nine Tribulations Vine is planted on a dirt mountain, like a coiled horned dragon, under the white leaves, there are red spikes hidden, white mist is lingering, mixed with red substances.

    "Does the super substance absorbed by the leaves and thorns correspond to the fairy liquid in Yinchi and the red substance in the distance?" Wang Xuan thought, even this heavenly medicine is gradually getting used to it. He believes that as time goes by, his own  It can also completely absorb the red substance.

    Another Mingtu mountain is next to the pond, where the fairy tea trees are growing vigorously and lushly, and the tea fruits of various colors are swaying, radiant and fragrant.

    After arriving here, Wang Xuan relaxed, and had some time to think about the issue of cultivation. The health furnace is not big, and it is similar to two fists put together.

    He burned a pot of fairy tea, white mist floated up, smelling the fragrance of tea, he thought quietly, looking at the road ahead, if he wanted to enter the escape, he could break in at any time.

    It is extremely difficult to break through the thirteenth stage, but he is willing to choose this extremely difficult path, and he can set foot on the getaway whenever he wants.

    As for the thirteenth paragraph, if you miss it, you will lose it forever, and you can never go back and make up for it.

    "I hope that the Golden Cicada Kung Fu and the Ants Watching the Dragon can help me achieve Nirvana, achieve an all-round improvement, and break through that terrifying barrier."

    Next, he used the active spiritual thoughts here to comprehend several strange scriptures, and started a lonely practice journey, completely isolated from the outside world.

    He spends most of his time sitting cross-legged under the tea tree, and occasionally touches the red substance to experience the abnormalities and wonders of practicing with different supermaterials.

    "The contact with the real substance here is even better than the inner scene, but the effect of stealing time is not as good."

    After about "two years", Wang Xuan got up, finished his practice of stealing time, and rushed to the meteorite passage, trying to see if he could pass through it. This was the highlight of this trip.

    In just one day, he rushed from the fairy tea tree to the location of the huge meteorite, which was covered like a dome of sky, boundless.

    A luminous channel, red haze, fine granular crystals, and firelight, etc., surged out from there with the light mist from time to time, scorching unbearably hot.

    After coming here, Wang Xuan became more cautious. He did not forget that when many incarnations of schizophrenia were born, there were vague and mournful howls.

    "Is that an illusion, or is there really something?" He pondered, this incident is outrageous, how could there be an extra monster in a place that belongs to him alone?

    In his opinion, there are no more than three possibilities. One is the spiritual avatar, which belongs to the fish that slipped through the net, and there is still one dormant here, which has not been found.

    If this is the case, it would be a bit scary. Didn't Fang Yuzhu, Yaozhu, Lao Zhang and others notice the doppelganger when they consulted together?

    The second possibility is that the magic flower is making trouble again, deliberately inducing him, so as not to toss him into mental problems, doubt life, and is not reconciled.

    If there is a third possibility, it would be a bit scary, it comes from the real source, something is coming from above the meteorite passageskin.

    Suddenly, there was another mournful howl. This kind of creature, like a ghost in the night, can affect people's mind and delay their movements.

    Wang Xuan was fully prepared and wanted to bombard it with the treasure, but his actions were affected by the mental howls.

    The most important thing is that this thing is elusive. When it screamed for the first time, it suddenly came to the top of Wang Xuan's head, and drilled in from the gap of the animal skin, sticking to the scalp, icy cold, trying to enter his body!

    What kind of monster is this? It moves so fast that even Wang Xuan has a headache, and finds it extremely tricky. If other people come here, they will die long ago.

    Xeon's god avatar is not enough to see here!

    At the critical moment, his body glowed, and the Zhanshen Banner hidden in the primordial spirit rushed out of his body, hit the monster, and sent it flying.  Suffered.

    It's easy to leave his body, he quickly shakes the health furnace, trying to destroy it, don't give it a chance, this thing is too evil.

    The monster turned into light rain, and with a whoosh, the transpiration disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already hanging near the magic flower above.

    "It's kind of scary, not weaker than me. After being hit by the Zhanshen Banner, he didn't die?" Wang Xuan realized the seriousness of the problem, and really wanted to fight with all his might. This monster is no worse than him.

    At the same time, he realized that what the monster was holding just now was a dry branch of the magic flower, which he had found near that plant.

    "Magic Flower, are you the one who caused the chaos?" Wang Xuan didn't think it was the same, this time he was holding the complete treasure, and he was mentally complete, without splitting, and did not fall into an illusion.

    At the very least, after his spiritual eye and the background of the 12th stage combined, he didn't feel a life-threatening threat on the magic flower. The hidden danger was only the unknown creature.

    Without hesitation, Wang Xuan used the treasure, and blasted forward. This time it affected the magic flower, making it tremble and shake violently. The snow-white petals were extremely crystal clear, as if they were about to fly all over the sky.

    Huge chunks of meteorites fell down, and the passage was collapsing. The eternal flower that never faded was stronger than the meteorites. After being impacted, part of its roots were exposed, but it did not disintegrate immediately.

    As Wang Xuan approached, he activated the treasure again, and the meteorite collapsed even more violently, and the sacred-looking magic flower seemed to be about to fall.

    But it was also at this time that Wang Xuan's scalp was numb, and he felt that a catastrophe was about to come. He immediately used his spiritual eye to connect with the twelve stages of background, and captured the maliciousness in the dark.

    He got an early warning and saw a blurry picture. It seemed that if the place collapsed completely and the plant fell off, the nothingness might be torn apart, and something big would happen soon.

    Wang Xuan immediately gave up, feeling terrified, this magic flower is of great importance, can it affect the stability of the entire Misty Land?

    For a while, his head was as big as a bucket. Could it be that it is really a flower of vision, a dream of eternal life that will never fade in his heart?  He dared not lay hands on it.

    Wang Xuan avoided the flower and went directly to chase the creature.

    This time, it was afraid, and without looking back, it rushed all the way to the top of the meteorite passage.

    Wang Xuan chased after him until he couldn't stand the burning and when he was about to burn, he entered the health furnace and drove it to chase and kill the unknown creature.

    "Aw" In fact, the monster couldn't hold on any longer, and was about to disintegrate after being burned. They went too far, and they were already far away from the location where the magic flower was.

    It drilled into the meteorite wall, but it would be forced out in an instant, and a more intense red haze emerged from the inside, with the light of thunder.

    "You can't go!" Wang Xuan chased and killed it, and he had to catch it. This thing was dangerous and powerful, and he didn't know its origin, so he couldn't let it toss around here.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    However, it still fled upwards all the way. Did it really come from the real source?

    But how did it pass the health furnace so quickly?  This treasure is not good at speed, but it is far superior to other treasures, and it is in front of it in an instant.

    At this time, it was miserable, its body was fuzzy, almost disintegrated by burning, and its face was pale and blurred.

    Wang Xuan waved the Zhanshen Banner, wrapped it around it, and captured it alive!

    It's the last day of this month, book friends who still have monthly tickets, don't forget to vote, thank you.

    Thanks: Fisherman on the stars, Yan Guiren, thank you leader for your support!

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main text Chapter 486: The thirteen stages of Nirvana are imminent

    Really catch a living thing?  It propped up, tossed and fought fiercely in the flag.  Wang Xuan waved the flag, a golden grid emerged, he quickly tightened his grip, he didn't kill it, he only captured it alive.

    "Can you understand me?" Wang Xuan asked, looking at this kind of thing at the same time. It has a blurred and pale face, and its whole body is like a cloud of smoke. It is unknown whether it was burned, or its shape is like this, and it is indeterminate.

    It didn't open its mouth and just stared at him like this. After being covered by the flag, the red substance was not easy to corrode it, which was equivalent to protecting it.

    "Speaking, you will howl, why don't you pretend to be dumb?" Wang Xuan carried the Zhanshen Banner, went all the way up the meteorite passage, and continued to explore.

    The surrounding red matter was boiling, and Wang Xuan was not damaged in the health furnace, and it was quite safe. This made him admire that the treasure is the treasure.

    ?Comparatively speaking, the Zhanshen Banner is already considered a rare treasure, but now there are black spots on the flag, and it can't stand it any longer. The golden grid is getting more glaring, and it is fighting.

    The creature bound in the flag began to howl, it was burned to death, more and more blurred, its face was pale and hazy.  .

    "Don't you want to tell me something? Then I'll burn you to death!" Wang Xuan didn't show mercy, and took it all the way up, approaching the real source.

    This is a long journey that has never been done before. Controlling the treasure and expanding the Dao pattern, he rushed up all the way at such a speed that it was difficult for him to estimate how many miles he had traveled.

    He felt that he seemed to be on the road to heaven, from here it seemed that he could enter the outside world and come to a brand new world. This is the only feasible meteorite road.

    "Grandson, are you addicted to burning your grandfather?" Suddenly, the creature yelled, and the words made people angry, rebellious and unruly.

    This was beyond Wang Xuan's expectation. This thing has intelligence and can communicate.

    "It seems that the burning is still not enough, the mouth is so twitching!" After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he ignored it and rushed all the way up again.

    "Ah, it hurts your grandpa to death. What are you burning? Do you know who I am? Stop!" The flag dough was mushy, scorched into pieces, and the golden grid was undulating, and the monster in it couldn't stand it.

    Wang Xuan ignored it, since he was not convinced, he would burn it to death, the treasure glowed, and a soft halo enveloped Wang Xuan, isolating him from the terrifying passage.

    The channel is getting wider and wider, like walking through a cosmic nebula. The red fog is thick and vast, and at the end it is like a vast ocean, with turbulent haze and granular substances everywhere.

    He gasped for air, he would definitely not be able to get here on his own, and he would be burned to death.

    "Don't burn it. If this continues, I will be gone. It is your own loss. You are setting yourself on fire!" the creature yelled weakly.

    The flag was completely black, and its original appearance could not be seen. Even the interwoven golden grid was a little dim. It can be expected that if this creature had not been wrapped in the flag, it would have died.

    "Tell me, what the hell are you, don't lie to me, otherwise, you will die a very miserable death!" Wang Xuan stopped temporarily.

    "Grandpa is your rebellious side, your decisive side, your strong side in the world, and your true self. But last time your grandson split up, it's nothing more than a few clones, and he will  The side of grandpa who has such a personality has been cut out invisible, thinking that I am the dark side, do you want to be a white lotus, do you want to be a flawless false saint? A painting has various colors, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are still beautiful  Praise, do you want to leave a piece of white land so clean? The ending is so miserable!"

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, he thought of all kinds of possibilities, but he really didn't expect that this is not his clone, but a part of his emotions, pretending to be a ghost to scare people here.

    He identified it carefully, and found that the pale face was more and more like him. This is really two sides of the same body, can they be born together?

    When I didn't realize it earlier, I thought he was a ghost, but he ended up miserable, and now I feel that the two are similar, and it began to return to normal.

    However, it is impossible for him to be so credulous. Although the spiritual eye thinks there is no problem, he is afraid of the magic flower and hides it from his perception.

    "Let's go!" Carrying the Zhanshen Banner, he returned along the same route, going to the real world to see if he dissipated, and was going to use special means to verify it.

    On the way, the Zhanshen Banner slowly recovered, the charcoal slowly receded, and then recovered again. It is worthy of being a mysterious artifact related to the Yudao Banner.

    Soon, Wang Xuan returned to the world, opened his eyes, and held a treasure, a flag, and was fully armed.

    He was immediately happy, and Chen Yongjie and Liu Huai'an were fine, their bodies were blackened from the burnt, and they smelled like cooked meat.  Even Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin, who were farther behind, looked smoky, with white faces and jet-black faces.  And Ma Chaofan and Little Fox Immortal even moreIn the middle of the day, he didn't waste time, and he was always running several strange scriptures alternately, trying to transform himself in an all-round way.

    "Here are somereal matter particles, which are indeed different!" Wang Xuan saw that in the red haze, some particles, there is a high probability that they are completely real things!

    He still didn't stop, and kept going upwards. Later, he saw some silver particles, which were very soft and full of vitality, and there were also purple particles, which were noble and peaceful, making people want to get close.

    However, when we arrived in this area, there were more red lumps, which were extremely dangerous. The health furnace was hot and red, like a red sun rising!

    Finally, one day, Wang Xuan felt that staying in the treasure was unbearable. His whole body was going to be torn apart, excruciating pain, eroded by mysterious energy, spreading in the regular lines of the treasure, making him unbearably painful.

    "Ups and downs in part of the real fire and thunder, burning the health furnace, is this equivalent to alchemy?" Wang Xuan felt that the furnace seemed to come to the right place, but he himself came to the wrong place.

    However, if you think about it carefully, if you make it through, this is also a rare journey of practice. If others can't get it, who can get here?

    "Fight hard, I will treat myself as a golden elixir in the furnace, here to refine the gods, cultivate the body, and run those special scriptures!"

    One year, two years decades!

    Wang Xuan stopped here, the health furnace fluctuated with the red haze, and did not go up. He was running several scriptures in the furnace day after day.

    Unprecedented, he has never stayed in Misty Land for such a long time, everything is for cultivation and self-improvement, he wants to set foot on a new height.

    Finally, a cicada chirped, and then thirteen times in a row, Wang Xuan in the furnace turned into a golden cicada, extremely resplendent, with its back split open, and a new cicada with chaotic ripples, hazy, broke free.

    The chirping of cicadas resounded through the nothingness, shaking the meteorite channel at the bottom, huge stones rolled down, and the red hazy ocean was even more turbulent.

    Until the end, that new cicada turned into himself again!

    Wang Xuan woke up and said to himself: "I have practiced the Golden Cicada Kung Fu, is this based on the thirteenth stage?" He felt that he was extremely powerful, and he had indeed improved a lot!

    "I have adapted to the furnace temperature in this area, and then go up!" He drove the treasure, and once again began to head towards the end of the sea of ??haze.

    The treasure is bright red, emitting a dazzling glow, with intertwined internal textures, Wang Xuan sat cross-legged, and beside him, there is a layer of spiritual cicadas, and he has indeed transformed.

    When he felt the severe pain again and couldn't bear it anymore, he stopped and said: "The next thing is that the Ants Watching the Dragon will be sublimated after Dzogchen, let's see its transformation effect, what kind of change will I have!  "

    It's the last day of 2021, please ask for the last monthly pass, thank you.

    Thanks: I want to become a god, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 487: The Secret of the Supreme Treasure Health Furnace

    The other side of the deep space main text volume Chapter 487 The Secret of the Treasure Health Furnace The extraordinary power room of the spaceship was scorched black and filled with red matter. Even Chen Yongjie and Liu Huaian couldn't bear it, so they hid out and meditated far away.

    Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, and Aoki are naturally still behind them.

    The little mechanical bear didn't believe in evil, but it melted away, turned into a pool of water, crawled back, reorganized with difficulty, and was terrified.

    The extraordinary power system roared continuously, and issued sharp alarm sounds several times. This red super substance was difficult to absorb even it, and most of it was discharged. It was an unconventional energy source.

    In front of Wang Xuan, a layer of "cicada sloughing" was left. The golden human skin was very strange. After falling off, it was relatively complete. It was split from the back, and the flesh body struggled unconsciously and came out.

    "You have a good figure!" Little Hu Immortal tilted her head, looked at Wang Xuan, and commented there.

    "You don't mind your sharp eyes, why are you still looking at it?" Wu Yin gently tugged at its ears.

    "Duplicity Da Yinyin, aren't you watching too?" Little Hu Immortal pouted, then looked at Zhao Qinghan, and said, "Zhao Zhao, you're still watching!"

    "I think he was burnt black, not the sloughed cicada." Zhao Qinghan corrected, in front, Wang Xuan was smoking again, surrounded by red substances, and instantly blackened.

    Wu Yin rubbed the little fox's head vigorously, and said: "Where did I look, I saw that there was a fire there, afraid that he would burn himself, what should I do if something happens to the spaceship?"

    Not long after, they discovered that Wang Xuan's body had changed again, with spots on his skin, and then trembling, as if scales were about to grow.

    "It's going to peel off again, what scriptures is he practicing?" Aoki couldn't stand it anymore, why peeling off twice a day, looks more evil each time.

    His eyes were straightened, and that was all just now, why are scales growing now, will feathers grow in a while?

    "He should be practicing the Ant Watching the Dragon, and at the critical moment, he really has grown dragon scales!" Liu Huaian said.

    With this kind of miraculous skill, the average person can shed their old skin and just change their blood once. Is Wang Xuan really transforming a dragon?  It seems that the changes in his body are even greater.

    That kind of heartbeat sound, thump, thump, is very powerful, like beating a drum, and occasionally it is more like a dull thunder. How powerful is this?

    "He won't really want to become a dragon?" Wu Yin asked hesitantly.

    "The supreme metamorphosis will naturally return to its source and return to its original appearance." Chen Yongjie said.

    In the land of nothingness, above the meteorite channel, in the vast sea of ??red haze, the health furnace is ups and downs, burning red, like a red sun rising.

    Wang Xuan was silent. Dragon scales grew densely on the surface of his primordial spirit. He stared at the avenue dragon in the void, and was transforming into it. It started from an ant and turned into a giant dragon.

    I don't know how long it took before he began to peel off his skin, the dragon scales clanged, and pieces fell, like gold and stones falling to the ground, hitting the furnace, and he returned to the human form of primordial spirit.

    "I have practiced another miraculous skill, and my Taoism has increased again. What level am I at? Is this the real thirteenth stage?" He showed doubts.

    His endurance became stronger, and he urged the treasure to go up again, and began to practice further.

    Next, he practiced "Butterfly Transformation Method", "Snake Transformation Dragon Chapter", and "Phoenix Nirvana Sutra" all the way, and the primordial spirit continued to change.

    Some methods are similar, have something in common, and can complement each other. Later, Wang Xuan practiced a total of four miraculous skills, and felt that amazing changes were about to take place in himself.

    His primordial spirit seems to be changing qualitatively. In the deepest part of his spiritual body, he seems to be absorbing the essence of the entire primordial spirit and condensing it into a core imprint.

    At first, it can be seen that it is a specific, small and extremely small Wang Xuan. Later, he shrinks continuously and turns into a blurred mark, which is almost invisible.

    However, Wang Xuan himself could feel that all the essence of the primordial spirit flowed there, and the whole primordial spirit seemed to be collapsing.

    At the same time, the outside world, Wang Xuan's physical body is also constantly changing, the vitality of the whole body, the rich blood essence, etc., are extracted from the most essential parts, and condensed to the unknown part of the body.

    "What's wrong with his physical body? He seems to have lost his vitality and is about to collapse. Something went wrong with his practice?" Zhao Qinghan was suddenly worried.

    But soon, the silver substance filled the air, and Wang Xuan's body came back to life again, it was the same as not long ago, there was no difference.

    However, the inside is different. The most essential life marks and blood essence are concentrated to an unknown point, which cannot be noticed by outsiders.

    In the land of nothingness, the same is true for his primordial spirit. All the original essence has not entered the core imprint. A luminous villain sits there cross-legged, and the external primordial spirit is dimmed. ?Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin.

    About Xin Xing, about the fact that their Zhao family and Wu family had already left and entered the deep space, he has never told them, for fear of disturbing their mood, now that they are on their way home, it is impossible to always keep it a secret.

    "When you retreated, Aoki told us." Zhao Qinghan said softly, "I'm not worried about them. Chaofan has fallen, and the fleet is sailing far.  Can be defeated."

    "They went to an ordinary planet, there is no mythology, no extraordinary, it should be very safe." Wu Yin said, the elders of her family had prepared for it, and explored a habitable planet many years ago.

    The three sat in the tea room, chatting about new stars.

    "The myth is coming to an end, what are your plans in the future, do you come to settle in Xinxing?" Zhao Qinghan asked him.

    "I have some enemies, some are the most powerful, and some are even super peerless. I am about to enter the present world, and there will definitely be fierce conflicts. In the future, I certainly hope to live in the city leisurely.  Get rid of them all!"

    Regarding the future, he naturally has visions, but right now there are many problems, and the evil dragon seriously threatens him, and it is completely a life-and-death situation.

    As for getting married and having children, it must wait for him to kill the dragon, and then think about it after the myth ebbs. Calculating the time, it is not too long, only more than two months away.

    Two days later, Wang Xuan recovered, and he was no longer mentally exhausted. He immediately devoted himself to practice and tried to enter the inner scene, where the efficiency was higher.

    He was covered in sweat, and after three days, he finally triggered his divine sense and led everyone in.

    This time, Wang Xuan took the health furnace into the inner scene, and Yuanshen sat cross-legged in the furnace to practice.

    Here he practiced the "Phoenix Nirvana Method" and "The Sutra of Returning to the Origin".  He is sensitively aware that the interior has changed, is it decaying?  In the deepest part, there is a crack in the boundary wall of the inner scene!

    "No, I sensed a new inner scene, shrinking, thinking about the condensation in my body and spirit, a speck of light, similar to a grain of sand, a world, is this similar to the essence imprint deep in the core of flesh and spirit?  Interior is also waiting for nirvana."

    Wang Xuan was shocked, even the interior scene will change?  There is a core seed space that is condensing, accumulating a little, and getting closer to his form and spirit!

    Is this caused by too many strange scriptures he has practiced, or is it caused by the health furnace?  Does he really want to improve in all aspects?  I've never heard of an interior location doing the same!

    "From the spirit to the body, and then to the interior scene, why is the vigorous vitality dormant, waiting for Nirvana, instead of starting immediately?" He thought, only knowing that his current strength is very strong, but to what extent, some people said  not good.

    "The wormhole ahead is guarded!" Aoki warned.

    It was a huge battleship, dormant in the shadows, like a terrifying and ferocious huge monster, ready to devour!

    Wang Xuan opened his spiritual eyes and looked forward. In that giant black spaceship, there were a few bright lights. They were the primordial spirit of the strongest, and the physical body could not cover that spiritual body!

    His heart skipped a beat. In this place, a strong man of this level appeared, and the road to return was indeed not smooth.

    "Well, that's the breath of the evil dragon! It's not very obvious, but there are traces of it, looming, is he coming too?" In an instant, Wang Xuan was on high alert.  The most powerful enemy.

    In this special era, the dragon seriously threatened his life. Even if the myth was about to be extinguished, this person was full of malice towards him and insisted on hunting him.

    "If I can kill the dragon, I can breathe a sigh of relief." Wang Xuan adjusted his state, the other party was thinking about him, and he also wanted to hunt the dragon here!

    It's 2022, so fast, I wish you all a happy new year and good luck throughout the year!  At the beginning of the month, I also ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket for support, thank you.

 Main text Chapter 488 Who can check and balance in this world (Happy New Year!)

    The cold and pitch-black giant ship is many times bigger than Wang Xuan's ship. It hides in the shadows and guards the wormhole it must pass through.

    "Is the comer unkind? Then kill it, smash it to death, and smash it into cosmic garbage!" The mechanical bear gritted its teeth, and then it took action, gathering all its strength in the peaceful flying creation.

    This made several people dizzy. This is not the first time. Looking at the cute mechanical bear, it always takes the initiative in every major event, and it always strikes first.

    Aoki grabbed it and said: "Brother Xiong, have you seen the gap between us?  I can't get through it!"

    "What are you afraid of? This is not an ordinary spaceship. It is refitted from the wreckage of a spaceship from another universe. The small size is just an appearance. If we really want a decisive battle, the firepower is super strong!"

    Everyone can see that this guy is a bit like a flat-headed brother, no matter whether he has fought or not, he will rush up first and then talk, just fight!

    "You have been captured, immediately disarm and come over in the escape pod, otherwise, open fire immediately and crush you!"

    The black ship was like a steel city, sending out a signal to tell Wang Xuan and the others not to make any dangerous moves, or they would be destroyed immediately.

    "Everyone come here!" Wang Xuan took out the treasure health furnace, activated it, and made it zoom in quickly, letting everyone in, ready to attack the giant ship.

    Only the mechanical little bear didn't believe in evil, and refused to go in. He was about to smash into the giant spaceship, and said: "Turtle, how dare you threaten the bear, I'll kill you!"

    Wang Xuan didn't care about it, anyway, it is an active metal life form, it is not easy to die, and it can be melted and reassembled if it is broken into hundreds.

    "It is said that he failed to cross the tribulation, but it is not very safe. After all, he killed several powerful gods in a row. It is better to deal with such a dangerous person with one shot."

    In the giant ship, a god wearing black gold armor opened his mouth. He has black hair and black pupils.

    "Is he too cautious? His breakthrough was blocked. He is just a loser. Is it worth being so afraid?" Another person asked.  The doppelganger of the immortal.

    "It's a bit sad. What are we and who is he? A young man in the real world is treated like this by our three Xeon gods. What we say is like a fairy tale, and it will be treated as a joke!" A woman  The fiery red armor was made of dragon scales and wrapped around her body, highlighting her curvaceous beauty. Her face was fair, beautiful but cold.

    "The situation is better than people. He is really special. He is a very dangerous person. If you want me to say, just kill him with a battleship, and you will never have any trouble." The god in black armor spoke, with deep black pupils, and he tended to move quickly.  obliterate.

    "Since I have accepted the entrusted task and the reward is generous, let's give the employer a satisfactory explanation. Anyway, we don't need our efforts to trap him in the inner view circle, waiting for Qi Tian to come to harvest." The golden man said, indifferently and conceitedly, he is  A very ancient Immortal, originally wanted to end in person, but restrained himself, afraid of any accidents.

    But he also felt a little uncomfortable. A young man in the world actually killed a god. After being sent back to the Great Formation, he kept looking for an opportunity to kill this so-called genius in this world.

    "Qi Tian, ??who won the Feather Banner, we still need to make friends with such a person. In the future, we may still need the protection of the treasure in his hand to survive the extraordinary winter." The woman said.

    She added, saying: "But I'm still a little unwilling. I want to collect a debt for my friend Yuan Lei. As the most powerful god, he has become a stepping stone under his aura of slaughtering gods. First, destroy his spaceship and leave him behind."  A half-dead tattered body will do.¡±

    In an instant, this huge ship, with its icy weapons and equipment, locked on to the small silver-white spaceship, and exploded half of it first.

    However, what they didn't expect was that the crazy mechanical bear was stronger than them, turned on the strongest firepower, and had already taken the lead.

    Boom!

    The dazzling light beams, across the vast dark universe, directly hit the huge ship. Even with the protection of the energy shield, it still caused the ship's hull to tremble violently, the screen trembled, and some equipment even had electric sparks.

    "How is it possible, that is a creepy spaceship, which belongs to another universe?!" The three gods were startled, and they were very afraid of creepy technological weapons.

    Naturally, they also ordered people to open fire immediately, trying to blow up the small spaceship.

    "Don't even look at who I am, Master Xiong from Megatron Universe is angry, you still want to eat my ship, I will destroy you first!" Mechanical Bear?Question, maybe it will spoil my good deeds at a critical moment, orkill it!  "

    He took out the health furnace, and the terrifying aura was overwhelming, as if a sky had collapsed, tearing open the terrifying fairy circle, taking away six strange interior treasures, and sending them into the furnace.

    "You" The three of them were shocked on the spot. Is that the legendary treasure?  How can a mortal have it, and in this world!

    Their scalps were numb, and their hearts felt cold, because the three of them knew that the other party would definitely kill them to silence them. Seeing this scene, it was impossible to keep them.

    The three of them turned around and left, rushing in different directions, why are they talking about helping Chao Jue Shi trap the captives now?  His own life is in danger.

    Originally, there was really no risk in what they did, and the six interior magic circles were enough to trap any powerful creature in this world.  However, the birth of the health furnace is a variable, not in their plans and expectations.

    "Can you go?" Wang Xuan didn't chase down, didn't use the treasure, but showed his newly practiced strange scriptures, releasing the real wonder.

    A cicada appeared with a little chaotic energy, just like Wang Xuan himself, fluttering its wings lightly, with the remaining regular ripples expanding, and with a bang, it hit the tall blond man, causing half of his body to shatter, blood  Splash the stars.

    This is the embodiment of the golden cicada kung fu practiced to the highest level. There are real wonders emerging, which can be used to kill the enemy!

    The golden cicada fluttered its wings and flew out. Its transparent thin wings were sharper than a fairy sword. It cut through the void of the universe, and with a puff, it cut the woman's body into two pieces, causing her to scream in agony and unable to escape.

    The golden cicada sang, and its sound seemed to be in harmony with the Tao. There was a terrifying wave surging past, and with a whoosh, it caught up with the third god, smashed half of his body, and captured him alive.

    None of the three gods left, they were all bloody, their broken bodies and souls became captives.

    "You" The three were terrified. Even if Wang Xuan succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, it would be impossible for him to have such a means.

    Happy New Year, ask for a monthly pass at the beginning of the month.

    Thanks: Thick, debra, dream, and Zhenye Tingqiu who like to eat beef, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 489 Facing the Dragon Alone

    The three gods were disabled, with only half of their bodies left. They were severely injured by a flapping cicada and covered in blood. They were captured and thrown among the wreckage of the spaceship.

    "This is not a manifestation of the casual tour level. Is he entering the realm of the twelfth stage?" The black-haired man in black gold armor, although he is the avatar of the strongest god, has completely lost his composure now, it is unbelievable!

    "How is it possible? Paragraph 11 is the end of the theory of mythology. In this great realm of the world, no one can go beyond this category. He in the world of mortals, how can he do it?" The man in the red dragon scale armor  The woman was also completely stunned, and then felt cold from head to toe.

    ?Half of her body is gone, cut off by cicada wings, and now she is bloody.  At first she was not angry, her heart was full of hostility, and she wanted to collect debts for Yuan Lei, but now she only hopes that this is a dream and never comes here.

    "Impossible, there has never been a twelve-dan in the world. No one can stand in this field. It is a no-man's land. Whoever tries to set foot will die!" The tall blond man couldn't accept it.

    Now half of his body is broken, and the giant sword in his hand is also broken. After being severely injured by Jin Chan, he is very weak, and the emotions stimulated by this speculation are too violent.

    Whoever they are, they are all the strongest in their respective eras, and it is no problem to say that they are the protagonists of an era on their extraordinary planet.

    In the most splendid era of mythology, to be able to fight out from thousands of troops and become the strongest among the gods, there are naturally places where ordinary people are far behind.

    Even they can only look into the distance, and can only think silently about the twelve paragraphs. It has never been heard that anyone can break into that barren and dangerous land.

    Now, how can they not be surprised?

    "Duan 12, a few days ago, when I was surviving the tribulation in the Immortal Land, I had already reached that height, and now I have gone further than you imagined" Wang Xuan said calmly.  He believes that he has surpassed the 12th stage, and he has the strength of the 13th stage.

    These words made the three gods stand there in a daze, feeling like they were about to suffocate. They growled in their hearts, how is it possible?  There is such a person!

    In particular, the other party is a man in the world of mortals, a young man in the world, who has achieved such an achievement in the last days of mythology.

    Today's most powerful people, when they were in the big realm in the world, most of them were limit breakers of the tenth stage.  There are also some people who are only nine-dan, and then make up for it in other great realms, breaking the limit.

    To some extent, they are the people at the top of the pyramid, but now, a mortal stands above their heads, looking down on them.

    "In the real world, he might be able to fight against Qi Tian!" After the three of them looked at each other, they could no longer calm down, and their mood fluctuated violently.

    According to their speculation, when Qi Tian was in the human world, he must have set foot on the end of the eleven realms, and later became a super peerless, stronger than others in this era of depletion.

    Most of the avatars of Xeon Gods are on the first and second floors of the world, so Qi Tian should be able to keep the third floor!

    "When will the evil dragon Qitian come?" Wang Xuan asked, calmly and calmly, and said: "Don't be stubborn in order to show your integrity. After you say it, I will give you a decent way to die."

    Otherwise, he would directly search for their primordial spirits and make them die miserably.

    "We should be able to arrive within half a day." Although they were unwilling and angry, they still accepted the reality.

    Because the three of them have seen the treasure, they are destined to be silenced. However, if the other party deliberately torments them, it may be even more terrifying, and life is worse than death.

    "Let's go on the road." Wang Xuan said, a cicada appeared, its wings shook slightly, and the remaining power of the rules turned into ripples and rippled out. The souls of the three of them collapsed instantly, and their bodies exploded.

    Kill God in an instant!

    The mechanical bear controlled the silver-white spaceship to come over, absorbing active metals in the wreckage of the spaceship as huge as a steel city, harvesting energy, and supplementing what is needed.

    Soon, the small silver spaceship was reorganized and repaired, mainly because the foundation was too thick, and it was transformed from the wreckage of the spooky spaceship.

    Wang Xuan released Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, Chen Yongjie and others from the health furnace and sent them back to the spaceship, telling them to stay away from here temporarily and not to be with them.

    "You want to fight that Qi Tian? He is a super peer, are you sure?" Several people were worried about him.

    "It's better to wait for Fairy Fang and Demon Lord to return before considering fighting that woman!" Chen Yongjie suggested.

    The evil dragon's reputation is too great, he survived the catastrophe, reappeared in this era, and really came to the bright side, which shows that he has too much confidence.

    "Didn't there be definite news when he was in the Immortal Land? He snatched the Feather Banner from Chaojueshi.?Compared to the interior scene developed by the evil dragon, Wang Xuan's place is too barren, with nothing in it, and it is in a primitive state.

    He stared carefully. There were still some problems with this vibrant inner scene, and there were hidden traces of decay in the vibrant space. It was becoming fragile, and with the extraordinary ebb, there was a high probability that it would collapse.

    "Is this your interior scene?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Qi Tian was very calm, and said: "I'm sorry, it can't compare to the special interior location. After all, this is the interior space corresponding to my avatar. In fact, even the main body of the fairy world has problems with the interior location.  Ah. Back then, I was targeted, hunted, and assassinated. Those people plotted against me and stripped off my body. I was resurrected, and the inner scene was damaged. It needs to be filled. "

    "So, you have followed me and used me to fill in the gaps for you, to fill up your real background?" Wang Xuanhan said, staring at this person.

    "Drink tea and talk slowly." Qi Tian smiled, and led him to the pavilion outside the medicine field. There were actually two women here, one was in charge of holding the sword for him, and the other had already prepared the tea set and wanted to show off.  Exquisite tea ceremony skills.

    Both women are in the state of Yuanshen, and their physical bodies cannot stand here. Both of them are beautiful and have outstanding temperament.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, the dragon really enjoys it, even fairies, is this from detention?

    "They are my followers and my confidante. Come and taste it. The number one tea tree in the fairy world produces tea fruit. I drink a little less. It was once planted in front of Hengjun's door, but it was stolen some time ago."

    The woman's tea ceremony skills are extraordinary, and her movements are graceful, giving people visual enjoyment.  Qi Tian motioned for Wang Xuan to drink tea.

    "Give me all the corresponding innate details of your physical body and interior scenes. Don't worry, I will spare your life to ensure that you can survive." Finally, Qi Tian put down his teacup and came to the "business".

    Wang Xuanhan said in a cold voice: "You have experienced such evil things yourself, and you have such vicious thoughts, but you speak calmly. Why do you ask me for it?"

    Qi Tian stood up, looked towards the sky, and said: "I am seeking a career for all ages, and I don't care about being infamous for a while. In the future, I will create a mythical world. Everyone must be grateful to me, think of me well, and respect me as the ancestor of the extraordinary!"

    "Go your own way, I will not sacrifice my physical and spiritual background, and don't even think about the interior location!" Wang Xuan refused very simply.

    "If you are like this, I can only get it myself." He looked at the woman holding the sword and motioned for her to make a move.

    At this moment, a dazzling sword light streaked across the inner scene, the light was so brilliant that even the dark universe outside was illuminated.

    Wang Xuan sat there without moving, but there was a strange scene in himself, a cicada, its wings vibrated, faint chaotic ripples expanded, and with a bang, it defeated the unparalleled sword light.

    "This is my inner world, you want to play wild here?" Qitian smiled, but his breath was a little different, and with a thought, his killing intent soared.

    "What about your interior scene? It should be destroyed as it should be." Wang Xuan was still very calm. In front of him, a huge dragon circled slowly on the avenue, which was another true spectacle.

    At the beginning of the month, call for the support of the guaranteed monthly pass.

    ?Thanks to: gd Ghost Sword, Sanshengyuan Maomao, Taikoo, Magic Gun Xu Jingming, Picking up Dreams in the World, Xingchenxian, thank you for your support.

 Main Text Chapter 490: Battle in the Inner Scene

    "It's impossible to negotiate. I think it's a little more peaceful. I really don't want to sacrifice the interior scene and bleed those who have a lot of background. Many things could have been avoided." Qi Tian said.

    He is dressed in feathers, with fairy bones, handsome and handsome, with clear eyes, and the whole person gives people a clean and detached feeling, far away from the world of mortals and fireworks.

    It's hard for people to associate him with Bloody for this kind of character. No matter where he goes, he stands out from the crowd, and his emptiness will leave a deep impression on everyone.

    He took a sip of tea, put down the jade cup at last, stood up and said, "Don't think about it, right? Actually, I really don't want my hands to be stained with the blood of the same kind, and I want to persuade you one last time."

    "You can persuade me." Wang Xuan's words surprised him for a while.  .

    Wang Xuan didn't turn against him immediately, he was quiet and introverted, trying to analyze this man from all aspects and understand his ingenious methods and so on.

    Leaving aside, just from the fact that the opponent's physical body entered the interior scene, a layer of window paper was pierced for Wang Xuan, making him realize that this kind of person does have a lot of precious experience.

    Qi Tian smiled and said: "In life, you must know how to be willing. These two words are simple but profound. For you, this era of mythology has ended. A condensed background and inner scene will soon be of little value to you."  It will be of great use, after more than two months, it will be the end of your extraordinary destiny. Don¡¯t be angry and dissatisfied, this is a fact, you are very talented, but you were born too late, this era will not give you time  .For me, everything is still on the road, I am looking for new paths, opening up new frontiers for new superworld realms."

    He paused, and then said: "You gave up the unnecessary interior background, etc., and what you got was a peerless friendship, who will protect your prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life. Naturally, you also have a share of the credit for the eternal achievements I seek, and will be recognized by you."  People remember. In the future, if I reopen a new world of mythology, and if you have not died of old age, I will try my best to save you."

    Wang Xuandao: "You have searched for the way for more than three thousand years, but you have not found the most effective way. You are still moving forward in hesitation and hesitation. What reason do you have to tell me now that you can re-establish the extraordinary world? Thanks to the generosity of others, take  My interior scene and fairy bones make up for your shortcomings, and pave the way for you to be uncertain? I'm sorry, this kind of abandonment, in my opinion, is to feed meat buns to wolf dogs, and it will not have good results."

    He was not impassioned, like an outsider, and was calmly saying: "The real new mythology may not be initiated by your so-called high-level people. I found it. I understand my position and what I am doing. I think, I  I am stronger and more confident than you, so you want to pave the way with my blood, interior locations and background, if you think too much, I will not give it!"

    His eyes sparkled, and he continued: "Don't tell me anything, for the sake of all the extraordinary people, for the sake of the entire extraordinary world, for the sake of eternal achievements, you are not qualified, and you are not so generous. I think that I will leave  The way I have done is more real. If you walk close to the earth, you may succeed in the future. But you, who stand too high, have been away from ordinary extraordinary people for too long, are in the clouds, and what you see is mostly castles in the air.  It¡¯s illusory. It¡¯s too far away from the ground. The words you said today and the beautiful picture scroll of the future you showed didn¡¯t convince me, but they blinded your own eyes first. Except you who are standing in the clouds, ask others, how many people agree  ?¡±

    Wang Xuan added, "From this point of view, I think Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, and the shadow couple have done much better than people like you. At least he is thinking of ways, looking for ways, and taking action.  Pragmatic. And you, I didn¡¯t see your way, I only saw that you asked others to sacrifice and pave your own road, why do you have to ask me to sacrifice my life and blood, are you embarrassed?¡±

    After Qi Tian got up, his feathers fluttered, and his bright air became more and more outstanding, he said: "Then I won't persuade you anymore, and I don't feel any guilt in my heart. I just go and get what I want. What kind of stone do I need to pave the way I want to go?"  The land, just pick and polish the materials yourself.¡±

    Then, he made a move. Since he wanted to take down Wang Xuan, the so-called being merciful was simply impossible to exist. It only depends on the result.

    His robe sleeves were unfolded, and a thick glowing line was drawn in the interior scene, which was the power of order, spreading rapidly, like an earth dragon swimming.

    It was too fast, the ground roared, the void resonated, he drew the ground as a prison, and with just one movement, he showed a spell that was difficult for other Xeon gods to use their best efforts in the last days of mythology.

    The interior scene glows, and a piece of runes builds a cage to restrain Wang Xuan and lock him inside.

    "Behead him!" Qi Tian said calmly, he didn't make another move, and asked the woman holding the sword to strike at the young man in the cage.

    "It's just a cage on the ground. I thought it was the sky closed. Who do you want to lock up?" Wang Xuan stood there, his whole body resonated, and his blood was surging like clouds.

    &nbsIt rushed out suddenly, hard to guard against.

    The swords and swords blared, and the god armor Wang Xuan was wearing was slightly scratched by the long knife and the fairy sword, and the fairy iron all over his body burst into pieces immediately, and the armor shattered.

    The unparalleled ancient sword and amazing fairy sword are all rare and peerless treasures, which made Wang Xuan's heart skip a beat and he became extremely cautious.

    He further verified that he sacrificed the short knife he had captured when he killed the Xeon Immortal Lei Tuo in the cross-domain battle, but was cut off directly by the opponent's golden long knife, as fragile as rotten straw.

    Wang Xuan's body glowed, as if he had turned into the body of a cicada, and his real shape reappeared. When he flapped his wings gently, regular ripples expanded and swept towards the opponent.

    At the same time, Qi Tian was indifferent and ruthless, with a strong light rising from his body, a Kunpeng jumped up and swooped over, trying to swallow the cicada.

    Sure enough, the evil dragon was ridiculously powerful. Facing Wang Xuan who was standing in no man's land and breaking through violently, he still had confidence and calmness.

    The sound of the cicada shook the world, making the dark universe outside seem to tremble slightly. Although this cicada is small, its power is stirring in the entire interior.

    It was filled with a faint chaotic mist, collided with the Kunpeng, shattered together, blurred, and was not swallowed by the terrifying giant bird.

    The blood in Qi Tian's body was boiling and boiling, and a dragon-shaped light burst out of his body. The powerful momentum made the interior scene roar, and cracks appeared in the rough boundary wall in the deepest part. It was about to collapse, and the oppressors were about to suffocate.

    Wang Xuan was surprised and called this person an evil dragon. A dragon shadow really rushed out of his body. He didn't have any hesitation.  !

    ?

 Text Chapter 491: Ultra-Peerless Death

    Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 491 Super Peerless Death The two dragons rushed together, fighting fiercely, the scales continued to fall off, bloody, and every confrontation with each other involved the highest extraordinary power allowed in this world.

    The sound of the dragon's roar was like an invisible rule. After sweeping away, the farthest scenery in the inner scene also turned into dust. Both dragons had residual power of order radiating, and they killed the outside world.

    In the cosmic void, the huge city-like spaceship wreckage, those steel jungles, disintegrated under the swooping of the two dragons, and quickly exploded.

    "It's crazy to kill, it's a spaceship like a steel city, and it just becomes debris!" In the distant deep space, the mechanical bear captured a blurry picture, and was startled for a while.

    When the strength of the individual reaches this height, it also panics, and this kind of creature must not be allowed to approach the spaceship, and all problems can be solved with a single shot from a distance.

    In the end, both the evil dragon and the giant dragon were covered in cuts and bruises. The horns of the dragon were broken, most of the scales fell off, and their respective bodies were almost broken, bloody and bloody.

    Until the end, they slammed into each other violently again, the aftertaste of the rules vibrated, and the two dragons exploded, collapsed, and disappeared quickly.

    In the inner scene, Qi Tian is still calm, walking forward slowly, the silver long sword in his left hand is swung down, the sunset glow is reflected in the light of the sword, and the afterglow of the setting sun flows, the whole void is almost frozen, the sky and the earth seem to stand still at this moment.  Jian Guangyin arises and perishes.  .

    Wang Xuan's body was slightly stiff, and the God-killing Banner that was about to be waved stopped for a moment, and the whole person seemed to be frozen.

    Seeing that, Qi Tian used his sword light to solidify all these things, and the golden long knife in his right hand suddenly fell on his head, intending to cut him in half.

    At the critical moment, the light of Wang Xuan's Yuanshen boiled, as if he had transcended the shackles of time and space, he cut out the sword of Yuanshen, and his body moved accordingly, and countless strands of sword energy gushed out from the pores.

    It's a pity that Qi Tian secretly sighed, the suppression in this world is too strong, the time and space sword he cut out with his left hand, the rules can't be presented, and it can't reflect the artistic conception it should have at all.

    If it is in the fairy world, everything nearby will freeze, and there will be a short silence. He can calmly chop off the opponent's head and split the enemy's body.

    The banner collided with the sword, and then they clashed thousands of times, casting spells on each other continuously, like two bolts of lightning, entangled with each other, killing endlessly.

    The next moment, the two separated, and both were bleeding. Wang Xuan was stabbed in the shoulder, the bone was visible deep, and it was scorched black. The lightning driven by the knife light exploded part of the flesh and blood.

    If the avatar of a Xeon God is here, there will be no bones left. Under that knife, everything will disintegrate, and there will be no wreckage left.

    Qi Tian was also drenched in blood, part of his feather coat was blown apart, and part of his inner armor was shredded by the Zhanshen Banner, with dark red blood oozing from his arms and chest.

    Few people survived after being hit by the Zhanshen Banner, and most of them would be killed by Yuanshen.  It can only be said that Qi Tian is very strong, and his sword is also extraordinary, a treasure among weapons.

    "There are no spectators here, and the battle scenes were not captured by the creatures in the Great Formation and Immortal Realm. Otherwise, with this battle, you will be famous all over the world. There are not many people who can hurt me in this world since ancient times.  " Qi Tian said.

    What he said was the truth. He had never been afraid of anyone in a duel, even in the big screen. He was killed that year because of the hunting of the emperors.

    He opened a special inner scene with a mortal body, and after entering the fairy world, he rose rapidly, swept the big enchantment, and traversed the fairy world.

    But it was precisely because of this that many people feared him. In the last few hundred years of ancient times, the emperors came out, chased him across domains, and finally killed him.

    Wang Xuan's expression was flat, and he said: "I don't think it's an honor, I really hate fighting and killing, I might as well drink tea to make me feel more comfortable when I have this time, especially when I'm with someone like you who has resurrected the dead.  "

    Then, he took the initiative to attack, and all the flying swords that were broken on the ground were all summoned by him, resonating with the sword wheel he transformed into, and madly slashing towards the dragon!

    It's like a galaxy whistling, densely packed, the sword light is like heavy rain, there is a chill in the world, there are sword lights everywhere, and there are sword intents.

    The sword in Qi Tian's hands blared, and he shook Wang Xuan forcefully, without dodging, he was so confident, and he was rushing forward, and he was also bursting with light, with endless divine birds and holy beasts emerging, he seemed to have opened the door.  A mysterious world was created, full of alien species, and many legendary creatures appeared and rushed to fight with him.

    The dragon sings and the phoenix sings, the unicorn roars, the white tiger fights for hegemony among the stars and fields, the golden crow roams the world, the golden-winged roc spreads its wings, and roams outside the realm

    QiLittle ripples emerged, making time and space silent, and making Qi Tian's primordial spirit a little trance, blank for a moment.

    But he is very human after all, the blood in his body rushes from the Tianling cover, blocking the ripples, the whole figure seems to be sublimated, and he is fully resisting Wang Xuan's second true form.

    Between the two, endless rain of light erupted, as if someone was becoming a flying fairy, and the two fought fiercely close to each other, the light of the primordial spirit shot out, and the fight became fierce.

    "Although I have comprehended the third true shape diagram, I haven't practiced it purely enough. It's a pity." Wang Xuan regretted.

    He pierced the dragon's heart, shattered his right shoulder blade, and fractured his spine. It can be said that he was quite sturdy and severely injured the dragon.

    However, he himself was not feeling well, his sternum collapsed, his right arm was broken, the flesh and blood on his shoulder exploded, there was a knife wound, and his body was covered in bright red blood.

    It can be described as quite tragic for the two of them to kill to this point. Their respective souls have been torn apart, and they are a little dim.

    Wang Xuan is equivalent to the incomplete thirteenth stage, and has not yet crossed the catastrophe. Although he is standing outside the end of the myth, the opponent is super peerless.

    With such a record, if it is spread to the outside world, it is enough to cause a huge sensation. Whoever can fight Qi Tian to this point is enough to attract the attention of the world.

    "It's beyond my expectation. You are indeed very strong. This kind of profound background is exactly what I need, to make up for the flaws and missing things left in my body and soul after I died once. Here is  There is a wormhole, someone will pass by at any time, to avoid accidents, I will capture you first!"

    He spoke calmly, then raised his right hand, and there was a ray of light overflowing from the palm of his hand, and then gradually became stronger, until finally incomparably bright, a long streamer appeared, hazy and indistinct.

    "Yuhua Banner?" Wang Xuan was surprised. Although he was vigilant against the evil dragon and gave the most dangerous assessment, he still didn't expect that the other party would send the big killer to the world.

    "No, this is just a mark of Yuhua Banner, it is enough to capture you." Qi Tian had already started when he spoke, without any delay.

    Wang Xuan has never used the health furnace, and wants to get close to and analyze the evil dragon. Through this avatar, he can understand his methods and temperament, so that he will be less stressed when facing his main body in the future.

    But now he can't continue, and he can only use the treasure.

    The health furnace emerged, simple and natural, engraved with mysterious textures, and under the pressure of the feather streamer, it began to glow.

    At first, Qi Tian didn't care about it, and waved the feathered banner to suppress Wang Xuan, but he was surprised to find that the opponent was not suppressed at all, but became even more powerful.

    "That's" He immediately changed his color, turned around and left.

    However, this is his scene, and he suddenly became extremely passive. Originally, he wanted to invite you into the urn, but now he has become a big trouble that cannot be shaken off.

    He didn't stop, and rushed out, wanting to give up the interior scene, anyway, there are flaws, so don't worry about it!

    However, what Wang Xuan was driving was a real treasure, not a mark. It was far faster than him, and with a bang, it tore apart the inner scene, pierced through the void, and caught up with him.

    Qi Tian tried his best to avoid it, but how could he avoid it?

    Wang Xuan entered the furnace, chased him down, savagely charged him, and in an instant he came to the front, and the so-called imprint of the feathered flag exploded on the spot.

    Qi Tian vomited blood, and used a secret method to kill him once, and rushed to the old spaceship.  However, Wang Xuan was faster than him, with a bang, the huge spaceship was torn apart by the glowing treasure, and then exploded into powder.

    Poof!

    Qi Tian was caught up, although his whole body was struggling, but in the blazing light, after all, it became blurred and turned into a rain of blood, his soul was burned to ashes, and he died!

    Double period, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    Thanks: Jun Moxi, Bayern miasanmia, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 492: Who is Slaying the Dragon?

    Near the wormhole, only steel fragments remained, Wang Xuan stood quietly, and just killed the clone of the evil dragon in this world, he reflected on this battle.

    "The Feather Banner is really evil. It seems that no one will end up with it. Even if it is just a mark this time, it is also reflected."

    He was seriously injured. There was a blood hole in his heart, which was transparent from front to back. In addition, his spine was cracked. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been paralyzed. He was almost cut in half.

    At the center of his eyebrows, a large piece of the frontal bone was shattered, which was very tragic. If it went deeper, his brain would become a mass of paste.

    He deliberately contacted Qi Tian, ??and fought him to the death, just to analyze him.

    This time, he has gained a lot, and he has a deeper understanding of the evil dragon. He knows some of his means and character, and he can make targeted arrangements in the future.

    In the distance, there are two lights and shadows who want to escape, they are the two followers of Qi Tian, ??so entering the cold depths of the universe, it is naturally difficult to survive in this era.

    "I'm sorry, we are enemies, especially when you see the health furnace, I can only send you on your way" Wang Xuan has no mercy, even though they look terrified now, he doesn't want to let the two of them live on their own.  If the two sides are in a hostile position, he has to silence.

    The health furnace glowed, and a rain of light blasted out, reflecting the pale faces of the two women. They were instantly wiped out, and the primordial spirit exploded, leaving no trace left.

    The fact that he has the treasure in his hands must not be exposed in the short term, otherwise, the gods in the Great Barrier and the Immortals in the Immortal World will swarm over like sharks smelling blood.  There are so many supreme beings, and there are unparalleled super peers, sharpening their knives, he can't stop it.

    The birth of any treasure will attract a super peerless shot, especially him, a rising star in the real world, without a deep background, and he has only practiced for a few years, so he is the most likely to become a hunting target.

    Wang Xuan cleaned up the mess, with the treasure in hand, it was easy to deal with, the furnace mouth glowed, swallowed the sky and the earth, and collected the debris of the spaceship and various debris.

    A golden long knife and a silver fairy sword floated quietly in the distance, and they were grabbed by him. When the dragon interior scene was destroyed, these two weapons were preserved.

    "The topmost rare treasure!" He looked at it, unable to put it down, he lacked such handy weapons.

    Until the end, he was sure that there were no traces left. If others tried to trace something with the help of some residues, their wishes would probably come to nothing.

    Half a day later, the silver spaceship appeared, and Aoki, Zhao Qinghan and others drove the spaceship back to meet him.

    "Thank God, you are safe and sound. Is this Dragon Slaying?" Aoki was quite shocked. He watched Wang Xuan grow up step by step. He was the one who took the initiative to dig out Wang Xuan, a newcomer.

    Seeing the blood hole in his chest, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin hurried over, carrying a medical kit, to help him treat the wound.

    "It's okay, there is no need to bandage, I will rest for a while, and the effect will be better after running the scriptures." He said that these are not problems.

    "It's like a fairy tale, a transcendent incarnation who was beheaded in this world" Mr. Liu Huaian said, he felt that he didn't understand this world.

    He had been away for thirty years, and such a young monster appeared in the world of mortals, which made him stunned, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was outrageous.

    "It's good to get used to it." Chen Yongjie said, he also came all the way here, from the number one person in the old land to the second child in a thousand years.

    At first, he thought it was enough to follow Wang Xuan to advance by leaps and bounds, but now, he was chasing with all his strength, and he could hardly see the monster's back.

    "I am looking forward to the special interior location. When the myth is completely extinguished, can Wang Xuan still keep his extraordinary body and still be able to go on the road?"

    Liu Huaian said that he was indeed full of hope, after all, now that other people's interior locations are beginning to dry up, Wang Xuan's has not changed yet.

    "The slain dragon, does he also have a special interior scene?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    Wang Xuan said: "He died once, and the interior scene is flawed. Moreover, this is just his clone. If this person's real body appears, it will be the most terrifying."

    The mechanical bear said: "Don't be too humble. When I left, I captured some pictures in the deep space, and saw the scene of you fighting against him."

    "Xiong, fake it." Wang Xuan looked at it.

    "Huh?" The mechanical bear was puzzled.

    "Edit a blurry video, saying that the clone of the evil dragon was killed by the shadow couple. In order to confuse, I added an alternate paragraph, saying that he may also have been killed by Fairy Fang Yuzhu."

    "You are deceiving the world and deceiving people." It was in a daze for a while.?? 

    Aoki, Wu Yin, and Little Hu Immortal also looked over, worried about him.

    He shook his head and told them that it was all right. He carefully observed and sensed that a newly born inner scene was condensing and turning into light spots, which were faintly visible and submerged into his flesh and blood soul.

    "Waiting for a new life in decay, maybe all of this fits the environment of the great world. The myth is going out, the extraordinary is heading towards the cold winter night, and my inner scene is starting to wither, which is also in line with the situation."

    But he believes that even if this place is decayed, he can still nirvana and give birth to an unknown inner scene, provided that no accidents happen.

    In the end, Wang Xuan's body recovered, the blood hole in his heart healed, and the broken spine regrown, and he was fine.  Moreover, his Taoism has improved, and he has improved in all aspects. He has a feeling that he is not far from crossing the catastrophe.

    A few days later, the evil dragon started to act. He led the crowd to the Immortal Land, and entered the great enchantment of the gods from the fairy world, holding a feathered banner.

    The world shook!

    Is he going to take revenge, or to fight for the last treasure?

    "He went to the Immortal Land, are you sure?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    Soon, they got the exact news that Yuhua Banner had once shown its power there, and there would be no fakes.

    Wang Xuan did not stop, accelerating the spaceship, passing through wormholes one after another, and crossing the universe. He took this opportunity to prepare to land in the old land.

    "The evil dragon has left the fairyland, I can just go there and lead Fairy Sword out!"

    Originally, he was not prepared to act rashly in the short term, and it was not appropriate to venture into the back of the curtain, but now there is no problem, the dragon is gone.

    Chaofan is about to die forever, it's time to bring out Fairy Sword's main body.

    A few days later, they did not stop when they passed the new star, and went on the road again through the wormhole, and finally the spaceship landed silently on the old land.

 Text Chapter 493: Introducing the Sword Fairy

    The silver-white spaceship landed safely. It was a small spaceship when it went there. When it came back, the model was similar, but the inside was turned upside down.

    This is modified from the wreckage of the spaceship left by the ghosts in the depths of the universe. With mechanical intelligent creatures as stewards, it can fight against super large ships.

    Wang Xuan was a little lost in thought. Originally, he just wanted to go to Midi to bring back Goddess Zhao and Da Wu. Unexpectedly, he finally crossed one galaxy after another, escaped from the universe of Immortal Dao, and went to the Immortal Land.

    I don't know if this kind of experience, such a long journey, will last in this life. Even if he wanders in the universe to avoid disaster, he probably won't go that far.

    "Master, you are welcome to go home. Have you seen how much the old land has changed?" Coming out of the spaceship base, Aoki, as a guide, gave various introductions to his master.

    As for his master, Chen Yongjie, he was the most excited, muttering: "I only went out for about a month, which is not too long, so I will hurry back."

    The first thing he did after getting off the spaceship was to report to Guan Lin that he was safe, telling her that the foreign war was over and he was back.

    Suddenly there was crying on the other side of the phone, how could Guan Lin not be worried these days?  But you have to control your emotions, for fear that it will be bad for the fetus.

    Now that he learned that Chen Yongjie had returned safely and landed in Ancheng, he couldn't bear it any longer, his face was full of tears, and wept with joy.

    "When was my junior brother born?" Aoki leaned over and interjected.  .

    "Stay there, it will take three months!" Chen Yongjie pulled him aside.

    "Congratulations to Grandmaster Chen!" Wu Yin was still used to this address, with a smile on her face.  Chen Yongjie and his wife had a child in their fifties, which is really considered late in life.

    Qinghan Zhao also sent blessings, and asked if it was a boy or a girl, and if he had a name ready.

    "I didn't check whether it was a man or a woman in advance, but I had already thought of the names. The man's name is Chen Xuan, and the woman's name is Chen Xuan." Chen Yongjie waved his hand and said with satisfaction, which can be regarded as a rehash.

    Wang Xuan immediately gave him a murderous look and threatened him that if he dared to make such a move, he would discuss with him three times a day in the future!

    The little fox fairy was puzzled, and said, "Why does it sound like a name to me?"

    "The word Xuan is good. I used to want to be called Ma Yanxuan." Ma Chaofan muttered, and then he was slapped, causing passers-by to look sideways. After all, there is a monster horse in the city, and it is impossible not to attract attention.

    Wang Xuan used a safe mobile phone number to contact his parents. He originally wanted to entrust Chen Yongjie and Aoki to take care of them, but since he came back by himself, he naturally wanted to know where they were and the specific situation.

    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." This voice made his heart sink.

    After Chen Yongjie learned about it, he asked someone to check it immediately. As a result, the two of them had already left a message to Wang Xuan, saying that they were going out for a trip, and they might go to Xinxing, so don't look for them for the time being.  expensive.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, are those two really in Xinxing?  Xuan, he thought wildly, wondering if the two of them would go to the Immortal Land with the shadow couple?

    This made his eyebrows twitch, and he couldn't sit still, but there was nothing he could do.

    Wang Xuan accompanied Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin into Ancheng, and then called Qin Cheng out for dinner.

    "Sylvia, and Ling Wei's best friendWu Yin, have you been picked up from Midi by Lao Wang?" Qin Cheng was pleasantly surprised, but one sentence made the atmosphere delicate.

    Of course, he quickly realized that he had said the wrong thing, and immediately changed his words, complaining: "Some time ago, I finally broke through and set foot on the Grand Master, but the result was shocking, shocking again and again, and now I can't even reach Grandmaster!"  No, I'm pissed off!"

    He was really angry, and finally experienced the scenery of a master, but after a few days, he was beaten back to his original shape.

    The main reason is that his foundation is too weak, and his strength is brought by Wang Xuan, and he is born high, and he is artificially "ripened", not obtained by his own hard work.

    Otherwise, if it was Chen Yongjie, even if the seven treasures were all shaken and the highest rules of immortality were suppressed, knocking him down to a mortal, he would still be able to maintain the level of a great master.

    Because, that's what Lao Chen really cultivated up to, in the old soil where he couldn't practice, he endured to that level, without any moisture at all.

    Coming back from the depths of the universe, they experienced the vastness and depth, as well as the cold silence. Now they are sitting in a high-rise restaurant, looking at the night view of the entire city. There is a lot of traffic, bright lights, and red dust. It is a special feeling.

    "It's better in the world!" Wang Xuan said.

    "It's as if you've become a fairy." Qin Cheng curled his lips.

    "Almost, we have entered the depths of the universe and experienced a lot of things, um, God is there."The year is coming to an end!

    Fairy Jian said: "I need time. I recently made an agreement with her to contact her every seven days, and there are still two days before I can sense her. Now she should leave Guanghan Palace and go to the high spiritual world to try her luck at Buzhou Mountain. She wants to pick congenital gourds.  , Chaos Divine Vine, etc., if you don¡¯t have the Heavenly Essence, I¡¯ll give you an innate wonder.¡±

    Wang Xuan said: "I have everything, don't let her take risks, I will wait here for two days, you make an agreement with her, show up nearby, and I will pick her up."

    He began to retreat here to understand his own Dharma, and this time he entered the misty land again, breaking into the smoky ocean above the meteorite passage.

    He can clearly feel that the thirteenth stage is tending towards perfection, but there is one thing that puzzles him. No matter whether it is the new soul, the new body blood essence, or the newly shrunk inner scene, there is no sign of Nirvana coming out, dormant  In the deepest part of form and spirit, it is silent and motionless.

    What's the situation?  He was a little puzzled, since he was almost consummated, why hadn't the new form and spirit been reborn yet?

    Two days later, he woke up and heard the call of Fairy Sword, telling him, it's ok, her main body has returned from the high spiritual world of Buzhou Mountain, and is waiting for him in the curtain.

    "Okay, you protect the law for me, and I'll pick her up!" Wang Xuan sat cross-legged, and his spirit came to the life soil, and he brought the God-killing Banner and the Health Stove, and put them in the depths of the Yuanshen for self-defense.

    Following the mist drifting out of the life soil, he opened his spiritual eyes, looking for its way back, and then followed step by step, approaching a blurry land.

    He is quite emotional, Mingtu is the place where myths originated, not empty words.  Below the life soil, there is also mist floating in the deepest part. There is a place of nothingness and a meteorite passage, close to the real source.

    But above the life soil, in another direction, far away from the mist, it is connected to the fairyland, the great enchantment, where the birth of life soil is extraordinary!

    He entered a vortex, then disappeared, appeared in a dark place, saw the post station with a lantern hanging there, and strode away into the distance.

    "This may be the last time I enter the fairyland. I should bring back some local products, such as real dragons, golden crows, rocs, unicorn meat, etc. When one day, the big barrier goes out, it also proves that I have been to the fairyland.  There is stock at home." Wang Xuan said to himself with a smile, diluting some emotions, this world is about to die, it really gives people a sense of desolation and desolation.

    There was no accident, he rushed to the edge of the nearest small town and found Fairy Sword.

    She is dressed in a snow suit, carrying a fairy sword on her back, her blue hair is like a waterfall, her face is beautiful and flawless, her eyes are clear, elegant and ethereal, she stands quietly, forming a world of her own, turning the surrounding environment into a pure land.

    "Here you are!" She spoke first, her voice was pleasant, and she handed over a gourd with green and glowing leaves.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, did she really pick up innate wonders in Buzhou Mountain, a high-level spiritual world?  No, this is a treasure with chaos energy, this thing is amazing

 Text Chapter 494: Jiang Qingyao, the No. 1 Person in Modern Times

    The gourd produced by the Chaos Immortal Vine in Buzhou Mountain is so famous in the fairy world that few people have encountered it since ancient times, let alone owned it.

    That high-level spiritual world produces strange things, but the danger level is also terrifyingly high, and even the peerless masters dare not easily set foot in the no-man's land there.

    Sword Fairy successfully found and picked back a purple-skinned gourd that flows with chaotic energy. This is definitely a priceless good thing, and it is more precious than many peerless treasures.

    "Here!" Seeing that Wang Xuan was in a daze, she reached out and handed over the gourd again. The word "give" was simple and pure, and there was no other emotion on her beautiful face.

    This is a real fairy, unworldly, very pure, with a heart for the Tao, her icy skin and bones, clear and untouched by the fireworks of the world, she seems to be detached from the world, and like a person who can only appear in the picture scroll  .

    Wang Xuan came back to his senses and said: "Ah, no more, I have all kinds of strange things, this gourd is not easy for you to pick, and you have taken a great risk. You can keep it for yourself."

    "You're a bit dumb" Fairy Jian looked at him, the young man and Xiaodong didn't match the personality they said when they communicated with her.

    Wang Xuan: ""

    In his eyes, the shrunken version of Fairy Sword is very cute, while the adult Fairy Sword is arrogant, a very pure practitioner, even a little cute.

    As a result, she turned around and said that he stayed!

    Sword Fairy laughed, her beautiful face, clean smile, and clear eyes were as fresh as flowers and trees piled up with snow.

    "I'm not suitable for this kind of treasure refined from strange things." At this point, she tilted her head, motioned him to look at the fairy sword on her back, and said, "Here, all I need is this fairy sword."

    Then, she stuffed the famous gourd picked from the uninhabited area of ??Buzhou Mountain into Wang Xuan's hand.

    "Well, I have something for you too." Wang Xuan said, he came to see Sword Fairy, and he was also somewhat prepared, and took out a silver long sword.

    This is a weapon seized from a super peerless dragon, a terrifying fairy sword that can freeze time and space for a short time. The original owner was once the best among the peerless immortals, and he has a great background.

    He has already melted away all the imprints left by others with the Supreme Treasure Health Furnace, which is an ownerless thing.

    "Time Zhankong Sword? I like it very much, but it's too expensive. I don't have any other wonders to give you for the time being." Fairy Sword said.

    She knew that Wang Xuan didn't seem to lack anything, including all kinds of scriptures. The little thing was very happy when he communicated with her, and in turn sent a bunch of scriptures into the big screen, saying that they were all handed down by Wang Xuan.

    "You are welcome, I have all kinds of weapons." This time it was his turn to put them directly into the hands of Sword Fairy, and asked with a smile: "Do you use a knife? There is also a golden long knife, the quality is amazing, not weaker than  This sword."

    "Don't have a long knife." Fairy Jian shook her head, and then took the fairy sword, very simply, without any tweaking, said: "Then I will help you cut down a few more big enemies in the future."

    It can be seen that she likes it very much, so she drew out the silver and white fairy sword. The bright sword body reflected her beautiful and flawless face, showing a smile, and began to refine it.

    She took out the fairy sword she was carrying on her back. This is the sharp weapon she has raised for five hundred years to help her break through the peerless world, and it has long been turned into a peerless treasure.

    She has been in the realm of the eleventh stage of Yuhua Great Realm for a long time, suppressed for so many years, and has been raising her sword all the time, just to break through the shackles in one fell swoop, and break through the checkpoints consecutively.

    Putting the two swords together, they attracted each other, and then blended, emitting a brilliant fairy light. The sword of the Sword Fairy was actually absorbing the regular texture of the Time Zhankong Sword, the most powerful secret, and wanted to use it for her own use.

    "You are" Wang Xuan was taken aback. He found that the silver-white fairy sword had dimmed and shortened, as if something had been sucked away.

    "Raising a sword, my sword was just an iron sword at first, a bit ordinary, but it was nourished by me with sword energy, and it was constantly integrated with various strange things.  Absorb the essence and make up for your own shortcomings."

    Wang Xuan was deeply surprised, chatted with her briefly, and learned a lot about her past.

    The small town not far away is paved with blue stones, the river passes through the town, and the population is not very large. During this period, many people knew what they were facing. The whole town and the whole world seemed to be depressed.

    It will naturally take a certain amount of time to absorb and integrate the famous Time Zhankong Sword. The highest rules in the fairy world are the most suitable for interweaving, but it will be difficult in this world.

    "Just in time, I'm going to take a walk in the fairyland to see if there are any special products and buy some back." Wang Xuan said, he really wanted to take a walk.

    This is the fairy world, who doesn't have a dream of becoming a fairy?  However, their generation was born at the wrong time. When they first stepped into the extraordinary, they were about to end together.The air is shaking and cold.

    The two went away.

    "Do you know Qitian's old lair? Go to his dojo and see what you can gain." Wang Xuan didn't give up, thinking that since he came, he should get some wool from the enemy anyway.

    "It's very dangerous. His state is beyond peerless. He can trace the source and find out who did it." Jiang Qingyao, the sword fairy, shook her head there.

    "It's okay, I have good things here." Wang Xuan took out two pieces of armor, which were made of exquisite materials, including the roots of the magic flower of the void, and the true crystal of good fortune. Last time he came to the fairyland to kill Zheng Yuantian and poach Heng Jun.  The first immortal tea tree in China wore this kind of armor.

    However, that one was destroyed, and it was re-refined, so he was well-prepared for this time.  After Wang Xuan explained in detail, Fairy Jian was a man of action, and said, "Let's go!"

    She is beautiful and refined, bright and clear, but she is unambiguous in her actions. She took Wang Xuan and flew hand in hand and went directly to Qi Tian's current cave.

    After being resurrected again, Qi Tian was full of confidence, not afraid of anyone's challenge at all, and with the treasure in hand, he was fearless, and his cave was no longer secretive.

    Half a day later, Fairy Jian and Wang Xuan went in anonymously, concealed their real identities, and robbed Qi Tian's cave, all kinds of strange things, and filled it with fragments of the blessed land.

    In the end, it couldn't hold any more, so Fairy Jian and Wang Xuan refined the purple gourd together, and emptied the entire cave with its space that could swallow the sky and the earth.

    "In addition to rare treasures, scriptures, and weapons, he actually has real dragon meat, roc meat, phoenix eggs, and all kinds of fine wines here. What a luxury."

    Wang Xuan exclaimed, unexpectedly, he had all the local specialties he wanted, and Qitian's Dongfu collection was so rich that it could be said to have everything that one expects to find.

    Fairy Jian nodded, and said: "Of course, when Qi Tian entertains guests and recruits his followers, there must be corresponding entertainment. At that level, how can ordinary delicacies be sold? Naturally, they are all top-notch, and the drinks are also fine wine  Yuye is a rare divine product."

    While talking, she ate a bunch of kaolong meat and was very satisfied. She said, "It's been a long time since I ate it. My cooking skills are very good. The roasted skin is crispy, and the inside is soft and tender. It's delicious."

    Wang Xuan said: "Since the craftsmanship is so good, it would be too condescending not to bake a few more skewers for me. Come on, let's continue roasting, well, let's have a drink too, and celebrate that we are about to escape from the cage of the curtain."

    "Hush, keep your voice down, let's pack up our things and run away quickly, it's time to leave." Fairy Jian suddenly became a little nervous, her playful face just now was full of dignity.

    Then, she ran away with Wang Xuan, and fled all the way to the dark area on the edge of the fairy world.

    Boom!

    In the distance, terrifying blood energy surged up to the sky, and the dazzling sword light tore through the sky. The scene was too terrifying, unprecedented, and the shocked Wang Xuan was stunned.

    "One hundred thousand miles away from us, he is practicing swordsmanship. His natural blood energy and sword light can kill all enemies. The place where he stands is a restricted area. No one dares to approach it. The peerless strong will die in the past."  Fairy Sword said.

    "That lunatic in ancient times?" Wang Xuan thought of this person for the first time. It was rumored that he had already refined the most precious treasure, the Human Sword, but kept it outside.

    In fact, his recent record also confirmed this point, which is unparalleled.

    The two originators of the Gochen Emperor Palace and the Chaojue Palace are both Transcendents, relying on the blood and scriptures left by the super civilization that passed away, they approached the Xiaoyaozhou and Yuhuabanner, and succeeded.  As a result, the two of them held the treasure and led a large number of strong men to besiege, but they were still killed by the ancient lunatic alone, and fled for their lives. On the way, Zhen Chao, the originator of Chaojue Palace, was attacked by the evil dragon Qitian and took away the Yuhua Banner.

    "Why is he so strong, what is his identity and origin?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "It has a long history and has lived for a very long time. Back then, I dared to challenge the first person who opened up a special interior location"

    ?

 Text Chapter 495: Winning Numb

    This is really a fierce man, who dared to challenge the first person who opened up a special interior scene. Moreover, it is rumored that the two fought back and forth, and he was not suppressed one-sidedly.

    After Wang Xuan heard this, he was really surprised. How deep is this ancient lunatic, how deep is his foundation, can he fight with that "first person" to such an extent?

    Fairy Jian said: "Some defeats, some draws, but this kind of record is enough to shock the world. At that time, the first person who opened up a special interior scene was the veritable number one master in the fairy world!"

    Later, the oldest emperors came out and hunted the "first person", causing him to die tragically, and disappeared from the world.

    "Everyone says he's crazy. In fact, I don't think he's crazy at all. He's very cunning and very good at protecting himself." Sword Fairy Jiang Qingyao talked about some old things.

    After the "first person" had an accident, the fierce Shang Yi disappeared. Occasionally he appeared in a half-crazy state, and finally disappeared for a long time. This was obviously to avoid disaster, lest the emperors would also hunt him.

    In a sense, his madness may have been intentional back then, but it is estimated that he pretended to be crazy for too long, and eventually some habits became natural.

    "There is another way of saying that he is really half crazy. The earliest batch of ancient emperors, after hunting the first person, also went to kill him. They thought this person was too scary and had a big secret on him.  insight."

    According to this statement, after the emperors killed the first person, they also paid a huge price. When they went to kill Shang Yi, they only severely injured his head, but did not kill him completely.

    Therefore, he was half insane from then on, because his primordial spirit was impaired, he would appear once in a while, but would soon disappear.

    "Many people think that Shang Yi and the 'First Person' killed some of the earliest ancient emperors, which is the beginning of the decline of ancient times, and the emperors gradually declined because of this." Jiang Qingyao said.

    Speaking of that period of time, her beautiful eyes flowed with brilliance. In that period, there were so many powerful people such as the demon emperor, the supreme demon, the beast emperor, the Buddha, the god master, etc., it was too bright.

    Under such a general environment, it is really strange that Shang Yi and the "first person" can rise up and overwhelm the world.

    Wang Xuan pondered that the latter might be more reliable. That person might have been very cunning, but he was seriously injured by the first batch of ancient emperors.

    Because, if he is a normal person, he has refined the sword of the human world, so why should he keep it outside? There is still a chance to capture Xiaoyaozhou and Yuhuaban with the sword.

    "Unless he also refined the two treasures, Yuhua Banner and Xiaoyao Zhou!" When Wang Xuan thought of this possibility, he immediately got hairy, is it possible?  Not so!

    Is this a lunatic, or a scheming person, is he preparing to catch a big fish?  He felt uneasy.

    He quickly thought of Heng Jun, the previous owner of the Yuhua Banner, who died so miserable!

    Wang Xuan remembered that the reason why Heng Jun died was because he was struck by a sword inexplicably, and the arm holding the feather banner was suddenly cut off by someone.

    Could it be that lunatic, he is actually very dark-hearted?

    "Shang Yi dared to challenge the 'first person', and beat life and death. He was indeed too powerful. Could it be that he is really a super ruthless old guy?" He was terrified.

    It's not impossible!

    Speaking of which, Shang Yi is now the oldest cultivator in the Land of Immortal Dao. The first person of his generation died long ago, and the earliest batch of ancient emperors also died.

    Some of the later ancient emperors were consumed by the evil dragon Qi Tian, ??and the rest were wiped out by Fang Yuzhu!

    Wang Xuan has not spoken for a long time. Is his guess possible?

    Calculated carefully, the great changes in the ancient times, the first person and all the emperors were wiped out, leaving only Shang Yi, the only winner, this matter seems a bit scary, what does he want to do?

    "Could it be that you want to collect all the treasures in this world?" Wang Xuan became more and more uneasy after thinking about this possibility.

    If you look at it from a conspiracy theory, Xiaoyao Zhou and Yuhua Banner should have been tampered with by him, and the two originators of Gouchen Emperor Palace and Chaojue Palace were deliberately taken away and returned to the Immortal Land.

    ? Judging from the personalities of those two people and the rumors that have been heard for a long time, they must use the power of the two treasures to turn around and seize the Palace of Gods, the Immortal Umbrella, and the Pool of Life.

    If the two ancestors really want to succeed, the ancient lunatics appear with the sword of the world, control the Xiaoyaozhou and the Yuhua banner, and carry out counter-killing. Isn't it a waste of work for two super peerless disciples to make wedding dresses?

    "Whether this matter is true or not, after you go out, you have to remind Fairy Fang and Lao Zhang not to be hacked at the most critical moment."

    After calming down, he felt that he might have thought too much. Are there so many conspiracies in this world?  Perhaps, Shang Yi was seriously injured in the head, it was a very simple matter.

    &nbsIf he really wanted to rob the Demon Lord's cave, he really couldn't do it.

    "It's not about whether I can get the peerless secret book, but about the significance of this matter. I want to express my gratitude for the patriarch. If the goblin in red robs my patriarch, then I will rob her!" Jiang Qingyao said, she was extremely energetic,  Not tired at all, and not caring about the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles, he pulled Wang Xuan and started to rush into the distance.

    Wang Xuan was beating his heart, is he really going to snatch the demon master?

    Last time, he was in the land of nothingness, but he tore off several pieces of the demon lord Yanyan's red dress and skirt, and brought them to the present world for verification.

    As a result, Aoki's big mouth not only took a photo, but also sent it to the demon master, Lao Zhang and others, missing his background.

    Don't even think about it, the demon master Yanyan will definitely keep this account for him, and once she comes back, she will probably look for him.

    Now, if her cave and her family are emptied out again, it is estimated that the demon master Yanyan will explode when she finds out!

    "Let's go, the goblin in red has a lot of good things, such as the beauty essence, the emperor liquid essence that improves the life level, and copied her lair, all of them are ours!"

    Fairy Jian held her fair-skinned fists, looking excited, a little dark-bellied, a little agitated.

    Wang Xuan is also speechless, this kind of thing Jiang Qingyao, the sword fairy, cares more about him than him!

    She is beautiful and flawless, she looks empty and bright, but she is actually very down-to-earth. For example, she borrowed the power of the ancient lunatic to protect herself.  Dragon Meat also proudly announced that his craftsmanship is amazing!

    Wang Xuan couldn't resist even if he wanted to. Fairy Jian was full of energy, and flew hundreds of thousands of miles with him, crossing the sky, rushing at extreme speed, and finally reached the end of the land.

    He thought, he should be able to beat the demon master in this world, if she finds out, it's no big deal, now let's get familiar first.

    "I'm so happy, the fairy in red is not at home. This time, I will vacate her cave and leave nothing for her!" Fairy Jian smiled all over her face, her appearance was still ethereal and clear, out of the world, but,  His words and deeds are worldly.

    After a long distance, Wang Xuan discovered the little white tiger with his spiritual eyes. The main body of the round-faced girl was in charge of guarding the house, guarding this grand and beautiful cave.

    This area is picturesque, with luminous Lingshan Mountains, divine waterfalls hanging, and Qionglou Yuyu forming a piece, hanging in the air.

    "That silly, white and sweet little white tiger is almost peerless?" Fairy Jian showed a strange look. She found the round-faced girl and sensed that her realm had improved recently.

    Originally, the little white tiger and the ghost monk were only a thin line away from the quasi-peerless world. Some time ago, the demon master gave the little white tiger Bai Yuxian a lot of good fortune, and urged her to break through, and it finally worked.

    But now, Quasi-Peerless is not a problem for Jiang Qingyao at all, she broke in with Wang Xuan.

    "Boom!" She approached silently, and hit the round-faced girl on the back of the head with a sword with a scabbard, knocking her unconscious and knocking her down on the ground.

    "Okay, let's get to work and help the fairy in red move!" Fairy Jian made the first move, and her moves were like lightning. She really didn't intend to leave anything for the demon lord!

    Wang Xuan was speechless, this is about to win, who would have thought that the demon lord's house would be taken away and ransacked!

    Thanks: 15 years, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 496: Fiery Light in the Eyes

    Copying my sister's house?  Wang Xuan was a little bit hesitant to let go. If the demon lord found out about this, he might have an internal injury and settle the score with him.

    "Come on, help her move. There are too many things, including purple gourds. Get them ready quickly." Jiang Qingyao urged, with excitement and happiness written all over her face.

    "Yes, help her move!" Wang Xuan felt that this was nothing, the Great Barrier was about to be extinguished, and the Immortal World was about to die completely.

    The demon master is fighting in the Immortal Land, if he doesn't come back in time, won't this cave mansion be wiped out?  That would be too much of a loser.

    As a godbrother, he is obliged to help her transfer her property, and pack all of them to the world in advance. If she finds out, she should thank him.

    Then, Wang Xuan was full of energy, full of passion and enthusiasm. He thought that this was his own thing, and he couldn't let go of any of it.

    The elixir field has been scraped off a layer of land the whole thing is gone!

    The secret room of classics, even the stone house was removed and put into the gourd.  .

    In the dressing room of the demon lord, there are all kinds of clothes, beautiful inner armor, small clothes woven with fairy silk, etc., everything you expect to find.

    "All kinds of clothes are very avant-garde, mesh, black, red, and bowls. They are all made according to the styles of the world and sacrificed to gods, right? Extravagant and coquettish, you are worthy of being a big fairy in red!  "Jiang Qingyao commented.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the dressing room, then at the bedroom, and also felt hot eyes. The demon master Yanyan keeps pace with the times, and placed in the modern city, she is a passionate and unrestrained stunning girl with an excellent figure and gorgeous beauty.

    All kinds of clothing, all kinds of accessories, and the shining armor with curves all over the room, etc., all disappeared soon!

    Jiang Qingyao has an obsession with cleanliness. Naturally, she either wants to wear it by herself, or enjoys the process very much. She snatched them all away to vent her anger on her patriarch.

    "Hey, the big goblin really has the essence of beauty. I haven't used this piece yet, so I can use it!" She was so happy that she searched for treasures everywhere.

    In the arsenal, there are many colors and treasures, with fairy lights and regular textures, ups and downs there, all of them are amazing.

    "Take it!" With her soft scolding, this place was also bare.

    Of course, there are none of the truly peerless goodies, the supreme scriptures, etc., and the rarest and most important artifacts are all on the demon lord.

    Having her house ransacked here won't hurt her, it doesn't have much impact, but it will make her very angry. Fairy Sword doesn't expect to find great fortune here, anyway, she is very happy.

    Not long after, besides the white tiger girl, there were also some demons sleeping on the ground, and this area was completely empty. The so-called supreme pure land of the demon race was really extremely clean!

    "Let's go!" Fairy Jian did things neatly, and it didn't take long for her to call it a day. She brushed off her clothes and left.

    In order to enjoy that sense of accomplishment, she didn't stuff everything into the purple gourd, pretending to be a child of the world, with a sword on her shoulder and a package hanging behind it.  To dress up as a robber and enjoy the mood.

    Whoosh whoosh

    Then, she took Wang Xuan and ran away, and quickly disappeared!

    I really can't stay in this place for a long time. If someone sees it, something will happen and there will be sequelae.

    "It hurts me to death!" The little white tiger woke up, rubbed the back of his head, and touched a lump the size of a fist. She bared her little tiger's teeth in pain!

    There is no doubt that the corresponding soul was severely impacted, otherwise she would not be able to pass out!

    "Who dares to sneak up on me?!" After she woke up a little, she exploded. Is there any reason for this?  Tiger was sitting at home and was beaten?  A bun grows out of its head.

    She is now quasi-peerless, a master who has become a ninth-level immortal, touching the big bump on her head, she is a little skeptical of life, fleshy and soft.

    Then, she saw clearly what was in her eyes, where is this?  Bare, who did it? After beating her with a sap, did he throw her into a barren land?

    No, she quickly realized that this lake, this mountain, and this spring are the domain of the demon lord, the supreme pure land, but why are they so bare?

    "Is there any king's law?!" The round-faced girl yelled angrily, and Zha Mao stood up, unable to believe her eyes.

    Although she yelled fiercely, she was very guilty and was about to run away. This place was too evil and terrifying, and she didn't know who had beaten her, so she couldn't stay here!

    "Let's go, return to the present world." Jiang Qingyao smiled, regaining her emptiness and detachment, and full of immortality again.

    "I think it can be summed up. Now that you have copied the house, you can copy one or two, and you can copy three or four.It rushed out at the first time, crossed hundreds of miles, landed on the ground, and crushed the mountain where Wang Xuan and the others had just stood.

    Qi Yi, the ancestor of the demon, traced back to the source for a moment, wanting to know who was spying on him, but it was all blurry and hazy, and he couldn't guess anything.

    He immediately set off and chased down according to the remaining aura, but Fairy Sword changed direction several times, and she had already disappeared without a trace. At this level, she could travel thousands of miles in an instant.

    "It's a big loss, it's a waste of time, this demon ancestor is really powerful, he deserves to be a giant who has lived a long time." Wang Xuan said, and then thought, he can't beat him in the fairy world, but he can learn from him when he comes to the world.

    Fairy Jian was not depressed, rather calm, said: "Cultivation is like this, full of accidents and hardships, some wizards may die suddenly at any time, it is impossible for everything to go smoothly, if the journey is smooth, there are no ups and downs in life  , that's not normal."

    She looks very open and is not affected at all.

    "That makes sense." Wang Xuan nodded.

    "However your spiritual eyes are far beyond my expectations, and they are one or two levels sharper than my semi-mature spiritual eyes, which is too rare." At this point, Jiang Qingyao's eyes glowed, and she was no longer quiet and smiled.

    "There is light in your eyes, suddenly so hot, tell me, do you fall in love with my person, or do you fall in love with my eyes?" Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    Jiang Qingyao hit him with the scabbard, and said: "Your eyes are thieves, and your vision is beyond common sense. I think it can be of great use."

    "Oh, what do you want to do again?" Wang Xuan regained his energy when he heard her say this.

    "Peerless Cave Mansion, the gate of the hostile patriarch, I don't care to visit them, and they take all the good things away. I think we should go to the world's number one sword scripture!" Jiang Qingyao's eyes were indeed blazing.  He began to fall from the fairyland like a mortal world again.

    "Is it more powerful than the Zhan Dao Sword?" The sword technique Wang Xuan said was recorded in the kendo scriptures in the golden bamboo slips.

    "Zhan Dao Sword is naturally very strong. Different people can realize different methods. It belongs to the super civilization that has passed away, but it is impossible to see the righteous master. After all, people in that era have already died, and they cannot survive the eternal night.  .¡±

    Jiang Qingyao looked into the distance, and said: "The Supreme Sword Sutra I'm talking about should not be weaker than the Zhan Dao Sword, and it is more practical. After all, I have seen the fragments of the main protagonist."

    "Could you be talking about the sword scriptures of that ancient lunatic, are you going to steal his method?" Wang Xuan was taken aback immediately.

    That is the vaguely number one person in the world. If Fang Yuzhu is not around, who will fight against him?  Go to steal his sword scriptures, it is estimated that he can be chopped into blood slag by his sword at a distance of 100,000 miles.

    "The place where he practiced his sword is indeed a restricted area. Even the peerless powerhouse dare not stand there. At the same time, there is also a kendo formation there. However, he doesn't stay there every day. With rare spiritual eyes like you,  Being able to break through the emptiness and look directly at the sword cliff, we have the opportunity to see the various swordsmanship methods carved on the cliff, all left by him when he felt it, but it is the supreme method!"

    Jiang Qingyao was very out of the ordinary when she was quiet, and very proud when she escaped, and she was so daring that she dared to read that lunatic's sword scriptures.

    "Let's go, let's go back to the scene corresponding to the old land. I feel that this time the two of us can gather the most prestigious sword ceremony in the world, and we can start a new sword path!"

    Sword Fairy Jiang Qingyao took Wang Xuan's hand and flew him up, like a pair of winged birds, across the sky of the fairy world, to return to another fairy world.

 Text Chapter 497: The Best Sword Sutra in the World

    , the other side of deep space

    Qixia Plateau is located in the western part of the fairyland corresponding to the old soil. It was originally the highest place with continuous mountains and majestic grandeur.

    However, since a lunatic came here and leveled a million mountains with a single sword, the area of ??100,000 miles has become flat and empty, and no living things have come close.

    Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao came back, and when the lunatic was gone, the two immediately approached the plateau cautiously.

    Of course, before that, the two of them were fully prepared. Fairy Sword personally arranged a number of teleportation arrays. In case of accidents, they can just run away.

    It can be seen that her escape ability is very strong, or her survival skills are quite powerful, which is somewhat in contrast to her fairy-like appearance.

    Moreover, the two roughly confirmed that, speculating from the details, the lunatics who survived from ancient times might travel far!

    "I'm going, isn't he going to take the sword of the world, go to the Immortal Land to kill and kill people? No, I have to send the news back quickly!"

    Wang Xuan was really scared, if this lunatic was as deep as he guessed, with a dark mind, pretending to be crazy in order to collect all the treasures, then it might seriously threaten his acquaintances.

    The two were whispering, and suddenly felt that there was a violent fluctuation between the sky and the earth, and a shocking sword light tore through the sky, passed across the sky, and flew into the distance.

    "The sword of the world!" The sword fairy exclaimed, lost her composure, was no longer quiet and out of the world, she was extremely excited, like a girl jumping on tiptoe, jumping there, watching the trajectory of the sword of the world, capturing the interweaving of it.  supreme rule.

    Wang Xuan didn't cry. In fact, he was not in the mood. He was trying his best to communicate with the health furnace in the depths of Yuanshen to comfort it. Don't be restless. If you disturb that lunatic, there is no place to cry.

    Fortunately, the health furnace is as stable as a rock and very quiet.

    The sword of the world went away, split the sky, and disappeared in a flash.

    "Don't worry, he didn't go to the Immortal Land, he is going to the highest spiritual world!" Fairy Sword said solemnly.

    "How did he go there?" Wang Xuan was puzzled, but he knew that the highest spiritual world was extremely dangerous, and even peerless experts dared not easily visit it.

    Since ancient times, a few people such as Buddhist ascetic monks have visited.

    Jiang Qingyao looked at the area where the sword of the world disappeared, and said: "Although the highest spiritual world is extremely dangerous, there have always been legends that there are great opportunities hidden, and there are great temptations for the super peerless."

    Apparently, the lunatic has practiced swords for many years, and his cultivation base is terrific, so he naturally has the strength to set foot there. Before the myth will be extinguished, he went in with the sword of the world, and he will conduct the last round of exploration.

    "I hope that he is just trying his luck instead of having a clear goal to go there to harvest something. Otherwise, I am really worried about the group of people in the Immortal Land." Wang Xuan said with a frown.  .

    Today's lunatic is already difficult to control, and if he is promoted further, it is really possible to become a supreme monster.

    "While he's not at home now, hurry up and read his scriptures!" Jiang Qingyao's beautiful face was radiant, and her big eyes were shining brightly.

    The plateau belongs to the cold and hard permafrost, with a wide view and a wide field of vision, and the blood-colored sunset sprinkles the land.

    It is difficult for anyone in the world to practice swords here, and their blood alone can cover hundreds of thousands of miles. It is conceivable how terrifying it is. Few people dare to approach without opening their eyes.

    ? When the two of them flew again and walked for a distance, the piercing murderous intent came overwhelming like a tangible substance, trying to strangle and tear people into pieces, which was caused by the remaining sword intent.

    Wang Xuan was startled, he was being held by the sword fairy, and even so, it can be inferred that people below the health master may explode if they cannot get here.

    "This lunatic, is he really going against the sky?" He was a little lost in thought. He had never seen such a domineering sword intent, which could kill practitioners from all walks of life with the breath left between heaven and earth.

    Jiang Qingyao nodded, and said: "It is indeed very strong. Some people say that if you give him another thousand years, he may break through to the realm of Yu Dao. At that time, he will be truly free from fear of the eternal night after Chaofan ebbs. At that time, even treasures will be destroyed.  Don't move him."

    Wang Xuan was speechless for a while when he heard the words, such a person appeared in this world, it was so frightening, could he really reach the Dao Imperial Realm?

    At the same time, he also had some feelings, the one who is left is the king, the most important thing for a person is to keep alive.  The first person who opened up a special interior scene back then was able to suppress this lunatic, but where did he go?  As early as in ancient times, it was wiped out by the joint efforts of the emperors!

    Even if that "first person" regenerates, he must nowWe may not be able to set foot here, maybe Jianshan no longer exists, there are various variables and possibilities.  "

    Sword Fairy has a tenacious character, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and must persevere.

    Wang Xuan stopped talking, glanced quickly, and memorized all the sword scriptures, which looked like graffiti, but after being seen clearly by the sword fairy, it was like a treasure.

    As time went on, those sword scriptures became more and more abstract. They were not for normal people to read, like heavenly books, but they also gave people more and more pressure, as if the universe was cut open, and the brilliant sword light fell down.  Nothing in this world can stop it!

    Poof!

    Sword Fairy coughed up blood, but she still persisted, her will was strong, and she did not waver in her belief.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan stopped persuading, but glanced carefully, remembering the last true explanation of the way of swordsmanship, until the last sword cliff came into his eyes, and he saw the last one.

    Buzz!

    That mountain came back to life, became crystal clear, and then turned into a huge stone sword, which was almost suffocating, and the sword cliff would tear apart ancient and modern time and space!

    "He has an induction. In a certain high-level spiritual world, he noticed the abnormality here. This person is indeed stronger than imagined." Fairy Jian's face changed, and said: "Let's leave immediately!"

    "Fortunately, I've finished reading the last article." Then he slammed, and Wang Xuan also spit out the blood of the primordial spirit.

    The spilled blood was all taken away by them, and then they turned around and flew away.

    In fact, the sky is already translucent, and it seems that there is a pair of eyes looking down through layers of higher spiritual worlds.

    Boom!

    Fairy Jian and Wang Xuan kept changing directions during the flight at extreme speed. Even so, they were blown away by the huge impact. Both of them were bleeding from their seven orifices, but they didn't dare to let even a drop of blood fall.

    It was the murderous intent of that lunatic, and his terrifying gaze, which crossed layer after layer of higher spiritual worlds, capturing their tracks, and he seemed to be coming back.

    The two rushed into the teleportation formation, and just as they stepped in, the figures disappeared, and the entire formation exploded with a bang. They were so shocked that they coughed up blood, crossed away, and came out from another world.

    Wang Xuan found that Fairy Sword's injury was far more serious than he had imagined. In order to protect him, she stood behind him, and there was a large wound on her back, which was rubbed by the aftermath of the opponent's cross-boundary sword intent, and the bones were deep.

    The most important thing is that there is a faint killing intent pervading in the wound, which has not dissipated, which is very serious.

    "This lunatic is too strong!" Wang Xuan's heart beat violently, and he was very disturbed, worried for Fairy Sword, fearing that something would happen to her.

    "It's okay, I have no problem, I can dispel this killing intent!" Jiang Qingyao said, leading him to fly at extreme speed, and submerged into another teleportation array.

    The sky was translucent, and then exploded, and a terrifying sword light rushed out. This kind of fluctuation shocked people's hearts, making all kinds of tyrannical creatures and powerful monks on the ground feel asphyxiated!

    "This time I will take you away, trust me!" Wang Xuan took out the Zhanshen Banner, wrapped her up, and never allowed her to be the rear.

    The moment he rushed into the teleportation array, the most treasured health furnace appeared, and he took Jiang Qingyao, who was in the banner of killing gods, together into the treasure, and disappeared in the light rain flowing from the teleportation array.

    However, the sword light on the dome of the sky was terrifying and rushed in, but was silently blocked by the health furnace.

    When he came out of the void again, Wang Xuan found that the lunatic did not follow them, and the health furnace cut off all breaths. He drove the treasure across the sky and rushed into the boundless dark area.

    He put away the treasure, opened the God-killing Banner, and found that Fairy Jian was about to pass out. She was obviously seriously injured, but she still wanted to protect him. If it wasn't for the serious injury, she would not let Wang Xuan wrap her up.

    "I still have a secret power that I haven't used yet, so it's no problem to take you to escape." Jiang Qingyao wiped off the blood, still smiling.

    This time it was Wang Xuan's turn to call the shots, and she was not allowed to move, and let her enter the purple leather gourd flowing with traces of chaotic energy, ready to return to the real world.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you this time." Fairy Jian nodded.

    Wang Xuan rushed into the darkness, saw the lantern hanging in front of the station, then found the whirlpool, plunged into it, and officially returned.

 Text Chapter 498: One Big One and One Small

    The silver moon hangs high, and the chirping of insects highlights the tranquility of the mountain. The top of the mountain is covered with rubble and overgrown with wormwood, making it a bit desolate.

    Wang Xuan opened his eyes suddenly, brought out the purple gourd, and returned to the real world.

    It was also late at night before he left. He stayed in the fairyland for many days, and it was still a moonlit night when he returned.

    The chirping of insects, the occasional chirping of night birds, and the gentle breeze make the world peaceful.

    Wang Xuan had a brief sense of unreality, did he ever leave?  The so-called becoming a fairy means that the spirit has gone away and traveled for a period of time?

    This is the old earth, the world of mortals, he sat cross-legged for a few days, and then went to the fairyland for a walk?  Returning now is indeed a bit like a dream.

    The ancients met immortals and then became sober again, but they had extremely profound and unforgettable experiences in their memories, but are they generally similar?  For example, Nanke Yimeng and so on.

    Fortunately, he was sure that this was not a dream, and the purple gourd was in his hand, warm and crystal clear, but the strands of chaotic energy disappeared, corrected by the big universe, suppressed by the invisible, even innate treasures could not withstand it.  .

    The situation is wrong, why no cheers?  As for the little thing, he looked down, she was sleeping in the soil, digging a small nest in the underground palace, sleeping soundly and sweetly.

    She set up a magic circle on the top of the mountain, and then went to sleep peacefully. She had no defense against Wang Xuan who was so close at hand. She joined the "white list" and even automatically ignored his existence, otherwiseit would affect her sleep!

    Wang Xuan really wanted to pinch her little face and pull her up, but now he couldn't care about her, so he quickly opened the purple leather gourd to release the grown-up version of Fairy Sword.

    This action alarmed the little thing, and she got up immediately, extremely vigilant, and then saw Wang Xuan come back with a gourd, and she immediately regained her spirits.

    "And me, where am I?" She swished up from the ground, blinking her eyes wide.

    Jiang Qingyao appeared, walked out of the innate miracle gourd, dressed in white, with a fairy sword on her back, standing on this low mountain like a person in a painting.

    This is not a famous mountain, but an inconspicuous barren mountain, and she was here to cross the catastrophe, become a fairy, look down at the wormwood, and the rubble everywhere. This is the small Taoist temple she lived in. Thousands of years later,  Only remnants remain.

    One big and one small, the two sword fairies looked at each other, and they were both alone. Under the moonlight, this moment seemed to freeze.

    "Why are you bleeding?" the small sword fairy said, and then looked at Wang Xuan suspiciously.

    "She was injured." Wang Xuan said.

    "It's just picking someone up, what happened?" The shrunken version of Fairy Sword was very nervous.

    "Wait here, I'll pick the heavenly medicine!" Wang Xuan said, without delay, the spirit entered the land of life, and rushed to the land of nothingness.

    Sword Fairy was seriously injured, in order to protect him and ensure that he was not harmed, she has been standing behind, bearing the super peerless sword intent that was chasing down alone.

    Who is that?  The ruthless stubble who once challenged the number one person in ancient times and dared to fight to death, after long years of practice, holding the sword of the world, he is invincible in the world!

    Wang Xuan was worried about her. Even though Fairy Jian said there was no major problem, he was afraid that she would conceal her injuries, so he immediately took action, and wanted to help her with the heavenly medicine that could life and death human flesh and bones.

    Recently, whether it is the vines transformed from the Nine Tribulations Heavenly Lotus, the cactus, or the first fairy tea tree, they all grow gratifyingly and are full of vitality.

    Wang Xuan picked a cactus with flower buds on it, then picked two vine leaves, and picked a bunch of tea fruits, and quickly returned to the real world.

    Although the journey is long, it takes a short time. He travels very fast now.

    At this time, the picture he saw made him stunned and lost his mind for a while.

    There are two people, one big and one small, both extremely beautiful and ethereal under the moonlight. At this time, they are looking at each other, and then they both smile.

    "I was so cute when I was a child!" Jiang Qingyao said, looking at the little thing, praising herself there.

    "When I grew up, I was number one in the world in terms of beauty!" The shrunken version of Sword Fairy was more narcissistic, staring at the mature version of herself.

    The two fairies, one big and one small, looked at each other and praised themselves. This scene is very interesting. In addition, they are indeed exquisite and flawless. The picture scroll on the top of the moon night mountain is very beautiful.

    But the tranquility was soon broken. Jiang Qingyao couldn't help stretching out her white "magic hand", pinched the miniature version of her own face, and said, "It feels so good to touch, chubby, so cute!"

    The little thing suddenly shouted: "Jiang Qingyao, who are you pinching!"

    "Pinch myself!" The grown-up version of Sword Fairy said with a smile, touching her little self, she couldn't help but touch her, fleshy, quite beautiful, don't rub her, I'm sorry for that exquisiteness.??He was tired and mentally exhausted, so he stopped. With a single thought, the giant sword slashed across the sky, slashing towards the red substance, and the domineering sword intent dissipated as he restrained himself.

    However, it didn't take long for him to start practicing sword again, like a madman, immersed in that kind of flamboyant swordsmanship, and there were scenes of splitting the sea of ??stars, destroying galaxies with the sword, and tearing apart the big universe.

    "It's time to go back. I have generally smoothed out this sword scripture, but it takes time to hone it. It is impossible to do it overnight and directly practice it to perfection. Even the lunatic himself can't be so fast when he first practiced this sword scripture."

    Wang Xuan returned to the real world and opened his eyes.

    He found that the face was unnatural, and there was no doubt that it was pinched by that little thing, which made him speechless.

    Yinyue is still there, and the real world has not passed for a long time. He found that Fairy Sword opened the inner scene, and Yuanshen sat cross-legged to realize the way of swordsmanship.

    There shouldn't be any major problems with her injury. With the help of heavenly medicine, it won't get worse and can get better.

    As for the miniature version of Sword Fairy, she is also pretending to practice swords, but she sneaks glances at him from time to time, and when she sees the fingerprints on his face, she feels delighted.

    This night, Jiang Qingyao repeatedly entered the inner scene to sit and understand the law. The sword intent on her body became stronger and stronger, and the fairy sword on her back clanged even more.

    It wasn't until early in the morning, when the sky was bright and the red sun was gushing out, that she ended this retreat. She was bathed in the morning glow, with a brilliance that could not eat the world, and she became more and more emptiness and detachment.

    "How's it going?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Jiang Qingyao smiled: "It's okay, I left that sword intent on purpose, analyzing and reconstructing it, for my use, once I figure it out, it can speed up my understanding of the first sword scripture, and I will step out my own sword path as soon as possible  .¡±

    Wang Xuan felt relieved, and then asked again: "When will you two merge into one?"

    "Yes, hurry up, I want to grow up!" The shrunken version of Sword Fairy couldn't wait.

    Fairy Sword tugged at her face with a smile, and said, "It would be nice to give you back a carefree childhood."

    "You are only a child. I want to grow up. You are me, and I am you. If you taunt me, you are taunting yourself!" The little thing fought back.

    Jiang Qingyao said: "I think it's better to maintain the status quo for the time being. The extraordinary will end, and the myth will die forever. There will probably be various drastic changes in the future. We will not be easy to act rashly. It is safer to separate like this. Even, we should not appear in one place.  Maintain a period of time with two bodies, one big and one small."

    The shrunken version of Sword Fairy stopped immediately, and said, "You want to enjoy yourself in the world of mortals, and let me continue to sleep in the barren mountains?"

    "Then I'll sit and close here, and you can go to the world of mortals for a while." Jiang Qingyao wanted to retreat and learn about swordsmanship.

    Wang Xuan said: "In the short term, there are no enemies in the old land. I will take you for a walk and take a look. The world of mortals has been different for thousands of years."

    "Okay, okay!" The little thing agreed with both hands.

    At this moment, Zhao Qinghan sent a message in the group, asking where Wang Xuan was, what happened, and if he wanted to come out for dinner.

    This group is the Deep Space Beyond Group, which consisted of a few people who had been to the Immortal Land together, and later mixed in with a Qin Cheng.

    Now, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin haven't left yet, and feel that before the end of Transcendence, the Xinxing side is more chaotic, not as safe as the old land, and there are acquaintances and masters sitting here.

    "Old Wang, where are you? I've disappeared for several days. Don't run into the depths of the universe without saying hello." Qin Cheng also shouted.

    "Okay, see you at the Golden Years restaurant in Ancheng at noon!" Wang Xuan responded, then turned to look at the two fairies, one big and one small, and said, "Let's go, I'll take you into the world, and meet new friends by the way."

    Not long after, Sword Fairy walked with the sword, took Wang Xuan and Xiaoshi, and flew to the outside of Ancheng just like that, without going in directly to avoid attracting onlookers.

    After all, the little thing has been in this world for a year, and knows all kinds of drastic changes.  However, Jiang Qingyao, the sword fairy, has never experienced it. She looked at this modern big city, and she was a little dazed.

    "What are you thinking?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I was thinking, when I entered a city for the first time, the scene where my master bought candied haws for me was such a sweet impression." Jiang Qingyao whispered, time passed, the ancient city was replaced by high-rise buildings, and those people never saw each other again  arrive.

    "I miss my master too." The shrunken version of Fairy Sword has red eyes. On that rainy night, all of her masters were killed by the man in black, and it is impossible to see them again.

    "There are also candied haws now, I'll take you to buy them!" Wang Xuan said.

    Not long after, two sword fairies, one big and one small, each held a bunch of candied haws. Jiang Qingyao was slightly distracted, and the little thing was already chewing on it sweetly.

    ?:? I chewed it up.

    ?

 Text Chapter 499: The King's Daughter

    The once wide moat and tall city wall collapsed in the mottled years, leaving no traces, replaced by skyscrapers and modern buildings.

    Ancheng is very large, and some areas retain some characteristics of the old era, such as some ancient trees, ginkgo and maple trees on both sides of some pedestrian streets, which are very thick and lush.

    After all, this is not a tree thousands of years ago.

    Sword Fairy Jiang Qingyao is dressed in white and carries a fairy sword on her back. Although it attracts attention, it is not confusing. Recently, there are more people in ancient costumes.

    Some people knew that it was an extraordinary person, someone who came back from behind the scenes.  People who don't know it feel that this retro style is really eye-catching. For example, the woman in white clothes seen in front of them is very beautiful, like a legendary sword fairy walking out of a picture scroll.

    Fairy Jian was very quiet. She only took a small bite of the candied haws and didn¡¯t eat any more. As time goes by and things change, this bunch of candied haws can no longer taste the same as before.

    The reduced version of Jiang Qingyao was very happy to eat, and felt that the current one was even sweeter, but when she thought of her master's voice and smile, she couldn't help her nose getting sour, and she tried not to recall it.  .

    It's still early for lunch, so Wang Xuan decided to take them for a stroll, buy some clothes, etc., to adapt to the pace of modern life.

    "Mobile phone!" Xiaodong took the initiative to remind that the first thing to do is to buy a communication tool. Now that Transcendence has ended, the sound transmission of thousands of miles is not easy to use.

    "No problem, but don't play games, don't indulge in short videos, don't" Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    "What kind of game, is it exciting to fight the sky monsters across the world? Is it interesting to go deep into the sea of ??gods to hunt demon saints?" The little thing asked back.

    "Well, it's not as exciting as your games." Wang Xuan responded.

    Soon, two fairies, one big and one small, each had a copy of the latest lotus brand mobile phone. Wang Xuan explained to them that this is a kind of patient work and needs to be meticulous, after all, they have never used it.

    However, he thought too much, and the little thing was impatient, so he asked him to pass on a spiritual imprint, and he didn't want to say more, thinking that the efficiency was too low.

    Then, Wang Xuan was numb, because he had already seen the miniature version of Sword Fairy and began to use it proficiently, typing, voice, watching videos, editing beautiful pictures, quite skilled.

    He was speechless, Sword Immortal's learning skills are high, so he got used to it so quickly!

    "What is your social signal, add me quickly, you are not smart at all, wait until I ask you to add." The reduced version of Jiang Qingyao was dissatisfied.

    As for the other side, Fairy Sword regained her mood and was no longer calm. She was taking a beautiful selfie with her mobile phone in her hand.

    The more she took pictures, the happier she was, her white clothes fluttered, and she couldn't help but get up off the ground, wanting to fly with the sword and take a beautiful photo of the sword fairy.  Wang Xuan found out and quickly stopped him.

    "You're still in the city, don't make trouble, but your fairy spirit is really beautiful, come, send me two beautiful photos!" Wang Xuan asked for photos.

    "No, you don't look like a good person when you smile!" Fairy Jian smiled sweetly and was very out of the ordinary, but in fact she was a bit dark-bellied. She glanced at him and gave him the back of the head to refuse.

    The little thing also assisted, saying: "That's right, that hateful smile is a bit like the flower thief from the Yin Yang Sect back then, who was beaten to death in the end!"

    Click!

    Wang Xuan looked for an opportunity by himself, directly facing the camera, and took a group photo with two sword fairies, one big and one small, and it looked really good.

    "After a thousand years, let's try to take a group photo." Wang Xuan was in a good mood.

    "Go, go shopping for clothes!" He led the way, ready to let them change into modern clothes to see how they look, and he was already thinking about how to "arm" the two of them.

    This commercial street is very busy, even in the morning there are not few people.  Not long after, Wang Xuan met an acquaintance¡ªQi Liandao, the second son of Yaozu.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, not long ago, not long ago, they were in the Immortal Realm to beat the attention of the Demon Ancestor's blood pool, and they did not expect to meet the second son of the Demon Ancestor here.

    Qi Liandao was shopping with a female demon fairy, and he was also shopping. It could be seen that he "gave up treatment", lost his ambition, and did not want to continue the path of transcendence. The main reason was that he was repeatedly hit hard.

    Of course, the culprits are Lao Zhang and Wang Xuan.

    When he first arrived, he met Lao Zhang, was grabbed by the neck, and forced to call his uncle, which directly hit his heart.

    Then he met Wang Xuan again and again, and was tormented until he lost his temper, and even became a bit vicissitudes.

    Now he drifts with the tide and begins to adapt to modern life like other "returners", and he no longer thinks about fighting the terrible things of the extraordinary apocalypse.

    "Fairy, you are also from behind the scenes, let's get to know each other, let meWell, I didn't carry much.

    In the group on the other side of the deep space, Qin Cheng wiped his sweat and smoothed things over, saying: "Old Wang seems to say that he wants to bring friends over, I think, don't think too much, he is a straight man of King Kong."

    "Well, it should be like this, a friend I met on the road!" Aoki quickly remedied.

    "Probably so" Mr. Liu Huaian ended with another six points.

    Zhao Qinghan: ""

    Wu Yin: ""

    "It's almost time, let's go to dinner and meet some new friends." Wang Xuan greeted Jiang Qingyao and the small sword fairy, and stopped shopping.

    Wang Xuan has been to the Golden Years restaurant many times, and it was Qin Cheng who brought him here at that time. Qin Cheng was not short of money when he was a student.

    When it came again, Wang Xuan suddenly remembered that her ex-girlfriend Ling Wei had also appeared here, and her family arranged for her to meet a promising young man from the Wu family.

    In fact, at that time, the Ling family, Wu family, and Zhou family joined forces here to secretly dig out the underground secrets of Mount Qingcheng.

    It was also at that time that Wang Xuan saw Wu Yin for the first time here, and there was a verbal conflict, which made Wu Yin's breath short of breath, her chest heaved, and her evening dress almost burst.

    Everything seems like yesterday.

    Qin Cheng came early, he has always been very positive, he likes to do things ahead of time, he was waiting for Wang Xuan outside, and he was stunned from a long distance away.

    Then, he couldn't help but whispered, and said: "Old Wang, you really have you, and you brought your family here? You are so handsome, how can you be so beautiful?!"

    He admired sincerely, and quickly said: "Listen to me, I'm going to get married in three months, and you're under a lot of pressure, so"

    He didn't realize at all that the little thing's gaze was about to kill someone, and with a bang, the miniature version of Sword Fairy swung him out with a punch, causing him to fly out and hang directly on the wall, unable to get down.

    "Ouch!" He was a little skeptical about life, was hung on the wall by a child?  He hurriedly shouted: "Put me down, little beauty, I was wrong, you should be sisters!"

    In the restaurant, both Aoki and Chen Yongjie came out quickly, and the moment they saw Jiang Qingyao and the little thing, they both exclaimed: "Fairy!"

    Of course they have seen it, and more than once. In the earliest days, Lao Chen was sharpened by the sword fairy in the interior scene. When he saw the sword, he felt like vomiting. For a while, he yelled, quit the sword!

    "" In the restaurant, Mr. Liu Huai'an, after hearing the word "fairy" from his disciples and grandchildren, he sent another six points before coming out.

    Zhao Qinghan: ""

    Wu Yin: ""

    The two of them also came outside the restaurant, without anyone introducing or saying anything, their eyes fell directly on the two figures, one big and one small.

    It is true that there is a deep space other side group, and the author has something to say at the end of this chapter. If you want to add it, you can click it.

    Thanks: Musha, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 500: Unstoppable Temptation of Eternal Spring

    Outside the Golden Years restaurant, two beauties, one big and one small, became the focus, dressed retro, the key is that they are really beautiful and beautiful!

    Whether it was other diners, or Qin Cheng, Aoki and his party, they were all looking at the two women and were attracted to them.

    In addition, Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin also came, and several beautiful women with outstanding appearance stood together, and it was impossible not to attract people's attention.

    "Old Wang, let me come down quickly!" Qin Cheng shouted, passers-by were also looking at him, he was hung on the wall without tape or tied up, it was strange to stay there without moving, he said sadly  Be surrounded.

    Now, Wang Xuan is just a bag-carryer, a small thing who was exploited as a coolie, but he no longer carries it, and it is all stuffed in his hands, and the big and small bags occupy his hands.

    His fingertips glowed and rescued Qin Cheng.

    "It's like a family of three." Chen Yongjie's family member Guan Lin was also present, standing at the door of the restaurant, whispering in Old Chen's ear.

    "Don't talk!" Chen Yongjie was taken aback, and quickly transmitted the sound with his spirit, not daring to speak.  .

    "It's like a family." Little Hu Immortal tilted his head to look at it, and it also followed. It was misunderstood by people in the restaurant as a high-end pet, and it could be brought into the private room as an exception.

    Ma Chaofan was not so lucky. He was thrown into a manor in the outskirts by several people. He was so big that he couldn't bring it out. For this reason, he didn't eat spirit grass well.

    Wu Yin looked at Wang Xuan, and then at the sword fairy Jiang Qingyao. The latter really looked like a fairy relegated to the world of mortals.

    In addition, when she saw Wang Xuan carrying a bunch of paper bags, she was in a complicated mood. She had never seen this guy buy clothes for people before.

    Zhao Qinghan also looked over, glanced at Wang Xuan's face, was attracted by Jiang Qingyao's non-human appearance, and then looked at the little one.

    "What are you doing standing here? Go to the box first." Wang Xuan said, something was wrong with this scene. He felt that the choice of this dinner party was a bit wrong.

    "By the way, let me introduce" He made various remedies and introduced his identity.

    "Old Chen and Aoki needless to say, everyone knows each other"

    "Wang Xuan, you have new people and forget the old ones. You have never bought me clothes, makeup gifts, or bags!" Someone said, expressing dissatisfaction.

    Wang Xuan felt dizzy when he was interrupted.

    He found that it was the little fox fairy who was actually speaking, complaining there, and really wanted to say, what are you messing with.

    "This little fox is very interesting, and its appearance is not bad. It is not the same as that silly and sweet little white tiger." The little thing commented immediately.

    Wu Yin came over, transmitted the voice with spirit, and said: "You are really good. I haven't seen you for a few days, and you are carrying a bag. Is this dragging the family back?"

    "Are these a pair of sisters?" Zhao Qinghan also came up close, secretly transmitted voice, glanced at Wang Xuan, and added: "Very beautiful!"

    Wang Xuan spread his hands, this is not good, it is not good to be stuck here, to attract people to watch, first of all he taught the little fox fairy to keep her mouth shut, and said: "A fox can talk, and if outsiders hear it, it will call the police.  of!"

    The little fox curled his lips, feeling very wronged, he was using it to top the tank.

    Wang Xuan introduced: "She is Jiang Qingyao. Well, as you can guess, she comes from the fairy world. Let's talk about it later. This little guy is just call her Xiaoqing for now."

    "Why, I was even deprived of my name." The little thing resented.

    "Sure, you have a good figure and look like a goddess. There are quite a lot of women of all colors around you." Jiang Qingyao still looked like a misty fairy, but secretly transmitted voices, and Wang Xuan was underestimated.

    Fortunately, they entered the box quickly and did not cause onlookers.

    "This is Zhao Qinghan, my college classmate. He is a very nice person, but he likes to send people cards."

    "This is Wu Yin. Speaking of which, we also met in this restaurant, full of memories." Wang Xuan introduced them one by one. Speaking of this, I was really touched.

    "This is Mr. Liu Huaian, Lao Chen's master."

    Although Liu Huai'an is very old, but his cultivation has broken through, he now looks like a young man in his twenties. He stood up and said, "I've seen Fairy, and I've heard your name!"

    Mr. Liu is quite polite, even a little cautious. He knows a lot of things in the Immortal Land.

    The battlefield of the cross-domain war, the people there have done investigations, the land of immortality, the land of immortality, the land of gods, the land of scientific and technological life, who have celebrities since ancient times?  A list was made.

    He clearly knew that Jiang Qingyao, the sword fairy, was among them, and she was the first person in the land of immortality since ancient times!

    "Old man, sit down quickly, everyone here is familiar.Lu Zhong's insignificant collection has already dazzled everyone.

    The few people present have always been very particular about eating, but now they find that they don't want to be particular about it, and just want to feast on it immediately.

    "Oh, this can be eaten directly, um, this needs to be heated, just roast it with a super real fire." Sword Fairy smiled gracefully, but her movements were elegant, but she was quick, with one-handed fire control skills, perfect fire, what should be heated and roasted  , all at the same time, and suddenly the fragrance overflowed.

    The little thing's mouth was full of sweet and delicious food, and his little face was puffed up. At the same time, he still didn't forget to speak, saying: "Fortunately, these things were brought into the present world, and the power of rules and order contained in the flesh and blood dissipated, otherwise  You may not be able to eat it, and you will not be blessed to enjoy it."

    Even so, these delicacies and fine wines made several people dizzy, especially after drinking Xianniang, even Mr. Liu Huaian was so drunk that he practiced boxing there, not to mention the others.

    Except for Guan Lin, pregnant women can't drink alcohol, they can only envy.

    Wu Yin was pulling the little fairy fox there, doing catwalks and drunk dances, swaying.

    Zhao Qinghan clinked glasses with Wang Xuan with a ding, her pretty face was already flushed, and she was slightly drunk, almost drunk after drinking this cup.

    Fairy Jian was sitting beside her, and asked Wang Xuan with a smile, "What's the situation between this girl and you?"

    "It's more about friendship than lover. It's almost like sending me a good friend card recently." Wang Xuan said this way, slightly drunk.

    "Nonsense, I haven't posted it yet." It can be seen that Goddess Zhao is really drunk, otherwise, she would not be like this on weekdays.

    Now, her face was blushing, she was dizzy from alcohol, she staggered when she got up, glanced sideways at Jiang Qingyao, and then, still pinching Wang Xuan's waist, said: "What does this fairy have to do with you? ?

 Text Chapter 501 Undefended

    , the other side of deep space

    what relationship?  Wang Xuan was stunned. If he would not fall into this problem on weekdays, no matter how he responded, it would be inappropriate. Just jump out of this problem circle.

    But now, he drinks more than anyone else, and everyone has clinked glasses with him. This is the wine brought back from the fairyland, with various holy medicines and spiritual things added, which made him completely faint.

    "Fairy Qingyaois a very good person." Wang Xuan said.

    Goddess Zhao was clearly intoxicated, she swept away her cold and glamorous temperament in the past, and smiled immediately after hearing the words, her blushing face was a little charming, she brushed her hair, and said: "You sent a good person card for the fairy  ?¡±

    Jiang Qingyao's face suddenly turned dark. By now, she already knew what it meant. Who can issue her a card?  Sword Fairy is very proud, of course no one!

    "No, how is it possible. Two different things, that's not what it means." Wang Xuan shook his head to wake himself up, and said, "I mean, Qingyao people are really nice, not only refined, but also good-hearted."

    Telling the truth after drinking, these are not perfunctory, he especially remembers, before going to the new star, the sword fairy entrusted him with a dream and asked him to bury the real bone under the rubble of the broken Taoist temple in the barren mountain, and asked him to scrape the black powder from the fairy bone, saying that it could save him.  life.

    At first he didn't know what it was, but after he arrived at Nova, he fought against demons and returned to the remnant immortal. Then he realized that it was the immortal vitality bred by the thunder calamity, and that was the original life of the sword fairy.  For the immortals, it is very important.

    Since then, Wang Xuan has felt that Fairy Sword is trustworthy and trustworthy. There is light in the deepest part of his heart, which reflects the essence of a person.

    And after her main body learned that she was going to be seduced, she searched for heavenly medicine in the fairy world, and prepared to make up for his possible loss of origin and other problems.

    Therefore, Wang Xuan was not wary of her, he could face the enemy back to back, entrust life and death, and was the first to bring her back from the curtain.

    "I believe in her, and I am very relieved. I can become a companion who supports each other on the road of practice and lives and dies together." Wang Xuan couldn't help saying it.

    Then, he continued to utter the truth, saying: "Of course, Fairy Sword looks youthful and beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy, but in fact, she also has some small shortcomings, such as being arrogant, having a dark belly, and being stinky, she likes to be praised"

    Beside, Jiang Qingyao's face turned completely black, she was not drunk, she heard it clearly, there was a sword light in her eyes, and she squinted over on the spot.

    It's not nice, it's not to praise her, of course he can't let him go on!

    The miniature version of Sword Fairy was also staring at him, didn't Jiang Qingyao mean her?  Grinding her fists, no matter whether she can beat it or not, she is already thinking of doing black hands.

    "Let me ask youhow far have you got with her, and what's the relationship?" Zhao Qinghan asked, this was very inconsistent with her usual style, she was no longer so reserved, and she was actually asking after one thing.

    "Bang!" The little thing started, and beat Wang Xuan's head with his fist, saying: "Who is stinky, who is arrogant, who likes to be praised?!"

    Wang Xuan couldn't take it anymore, is this little guy going to rebel?  He immediately grabbed her, and then pinched her slightly drunken red face.  .

    In an instant, not only the miniature version of Fairy Sword yelled out, but quickly broke free, and even Fairy Sword's beautiful eyes turned sideways, with sword light rippling.

    "Jiang Qingyao, I am you, you are me, he touched me, and you still don't suppress him!" The little thing complained directly.

    ? Qin Cheng, Qing Mu, and Chen Yongjie were startled. Although they had drunk too much, they could still hear clearly, one big one and one small one?

    Wu Yin and Little Hu Immortal stopped dancing, sobered up a bit, looking back.

    "Alone?!" Zhao Qinghan also looked up.

    "Drinking, let's have a drink together, raise a glass to invite the bright moon, and we will form three people." It's not even night yet, and Mr. Liu Huai'an obviously drank too much.

    Then, the atmosphere returned and they clinked glasses with each other again.

    "Send him a good person card!" The little thing glanced at the drunk Zhao Qinghan, and leaned in front of her, urging her like this.

    After being pinched in the face by Wang Xuan she took revenge.

    "There's no card to send, are you really  alone with her?" Zhao Qinghan swayed gracefully, held her hand with a smile, and looked carefully there.

    "Yeah. Come, have another drink, don't praise me, talk about Wang Xuan's embarrassing things, I also like to hear it." The miniature sword fairy dinged and raised her glass again, she was hard to get drunk.

    "He is my college classmate, he saved me in Midi, oh, he even kissed me" Goddess Zhao was indeed drunk, otherwise, she might say these words even if she was killed.

    She was still laughing, shaking the crystal wine glass, watching the rare nectar emerge with brilliance, and said: "Come on!sp; He took the initiative and explained immediately, because he was really a little scared, and he didn't want to suffer here, so he left first.

    With a bang, he was kicked by the miniature sword fairy, and he couldn't avoid it even if he wanted to hide, and flew out from the open box door.

    The blond man fell to the ground in embarrassment, got up and left without daring to say anything harsh.

    "Qingqing, you are amazing!" The little fox immediately praised.

    "My name is Qingyao, you are so silly!" Little things corrected, dissatisfied with its random names.

    "It's interesting that some foreign gods came here, and they are not weak. No wonder the blond man is so confident and self-confident." Wang Xuan was a little surprised.

    In the city, he would use his spiritual eyes to scan for nothing, but now he searched a little, and suddenly found something abnormal.

    Apparently, Fairy Sword has already sensed it.

    In the human world, the strong will hide their energy to avoid disturbing ordinary people. Now the people in the box in the distance have noticed them, exuding a very strong blood energy and powerful extraordinary fluctuations.

    In the end, those people came together.

    "The old land is really amazing. Anyone who makes a move can hurt my disciples. It's really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." Someone said, pushing open the door.

    There is no doubt that these people who came here are very conceited. In fact, now they exude a divine aura, and they are all shrouded in divine light. Ordinary extraordinary people really can't stop them, and they even can't help but bow their heads and fall softly to the ground  .

    "On the same level as the peerless immortals, three of the most powerful among the gods suddenly appeared in the old soil." Although Wang Xuankai was not afraid, he was a little surprised.

    Why did these people come, did they come by spaceship from the Immortal Land?

    The three people at the head are covered by gorgeous divine light, and they are all the most powerful gods in the Great Formation.

    In addition, beside them, there is also a demon saint and a heavenly immortal, who are quasi-peerless in the land of immortality, accompanying the gods from other lands.

    The demon sage and the celestial immortal are both in the ninth stage of ascension to immortality. They are creatures from the fairy world second only to peerless masters, and they are so close to the three strong men.

    The demon saint recognized Fairy Sword, his face changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down again, because they had three peerless gods here.

    "She is Jiang Qingyao, known as the most powerful genius in modern times, and a quasi-peerless master." The demon saint whispered and informed the three gods.

    He still doesn't know that Fairy Sword has broken through the shackles and become one of the peerless immortals, and has broken through several small checkpoints one after another.

    "You are so confident that you don't even get up when you see the Xeon God." The blond man sneered earlier, but now he is completely unafraid.

    "The three great powers are here in person, but your airs are too high, and you still haven't met the gods?!" A gray-haired man spoke and scolded there.

    "God Mao!" The little thing disdains, and the last thing to do, is not a foreigner at the peerless level, who dares to come here to put on a show and scold her.

    The eyes of the three most powerful gods were bright, and they could see that she and the sword fairy were of the same origin, and they should be the same person. They were all extremely indifferent. One of the gods reached out and grabbed it directly.

    Normally speaking, the Xeon God can easily deal with Quasi-Peerless, so he didn't say anything, so he did it directly.

    However, the next moment, his facial expression froze and his neck ached.  A powerful big hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up.

    Wang Xuan has made a move, how can he tolerate their presumptuousness.

    This group of people was suddenly stunned, what was the situation, where was this place, and who was the young man who made the move, and he picked up a Xeon god in one go?  !

    Thanks: reader 1479058809437982720, gd ghost knife, Sanshengyuan obscene soy sauce, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 502 Give the Demon Master a Brilliant Smile

    The originally peaceful and self-reliant gods were stunned, and any outcome could be imagined, but this kind of scene made them puzzled, and then their whole bodies became cold.

    Who is that?  The famous ancient god of Mingchuan, a supreme being, was grabbed by the neck like this, and he was squeezed up, struggling was useless!

    Everyone's cold sweat is breaking out, how can I fight this?  The three great gods traveled together in the world. Originally, immortals blocked and killed immortals, and Buddhas blocked and killed Buddhas, but now, they are cold from head to toe.

    Even in the Immortal Land, in the Great Barrier, they have never had this kind of experience. What are you kidding, whoever meets can treat an Xeon God like this like pinching a chicken?

    "This fellow Taoist, please stop. This is a god from the land of immortality. It shouldn't be like this to visit my land of immortality." The demon saint said.

    However, with a bang, before he finished persuading him, he was kicked by Wang Xuan, flew out of the door, and smashed into the wall of the opposite room.

    "You are a fairy in the land of immortality, and you are willing to be a guide in a foreign land. Don't you know what you said just now?" Wang Xuan stared at him.

    This demon sage is not a kind person. He introduced Fairy Sword as the first person in ancient times in the land of immortality. That kind of expression and flattering demeanor in the face of alien gods are disgusting.  .

    Seeing this scene, despite the apprehension in their hearts, the people present were still ready to fight, because this one seemed to be very difficult to communicate, and the one who was strangled the cervical spine was about to break!

    The ones who dare to attack and have great strength are naturally the other two gods. One bursts out with green light and turns into a spiritual vine, which is enough to tear apart the immortals, pierce the void, and cover Wang Xuan.

    However, Wang Xuan's body glowed slightly, the red substance spread, and all kinds of spells within three feet were ineffective, and all the aftermath of order that approached him collapsed, and all the spiritual vines exploded, making it impossible to get close to him.

    Then with a pop, this god was also grabbed by the neck by Wang Xuan. It was so rough and direct that it made his mouth and nose bleed.

    It's not that he didn't want to avoid it, but he couldn't avoid it at all. It was a spiritual cage. Wang Xuan's soul was shining, and the chains were densely packed, like a galaxy intertwined, locking him there.

    The other god raised his spear, flowing black light, extremely sharp, as if dripping divine blood vaguely, this is the murder weapon that accompanied him in battle all year round, but now he can't move it either.

    A great avenue dragon emerged, which was the condensation of residual rules, terrifying and powerful, hovering here, the dragon's tail locked his black spear, and the dragon's head stared at his face, just like that, it was suppressed.

    Poof!

    He was bleeding from all seven orifices, and the bones in his suppressed body creaked, and finally he was crushed and fell to the ground, unable to hold on at all.

    What kind of monster is this?  The three gods shouted in their hearts, unwilling and resentful, and felt a burst of fear at the same time, have you encountered a super peerless world?

    Except for facing the two originators of Gouchen Emperor Palace and Chaojue Palace, it is difficult for others to give them such an unmatched sense of supreme oppression.

    Afterwards, everyone was dumbfounded, especially the blond man earlier. He was trembling and went back to invite the three gods, but ended up with such a result?

    If he had known this, he would have pretended to be aloof, and just apologized, but now he has included the three great masters.

    Now, the two gods are held by the necks of Wang Xuan, and a god is prostrate at his feet. This scene, such a picture, makes people feel unreal.

    Several other people, including Yaosheng and Tianxian, also had goosebumps. They couldn't understand this kind of person. They realized that if they kicked the iron plate, they might meet a super peerless person.

    Some people want to run away, such as the demon sage who was kicked out by Wang Xuan, who wants to turn into a rainbow glow, and escape through the ground, there is no good end for staying here.

    However, with the sound of cicadas, a strange scene appeared in Wang Xuan's place. A Hunyuan celestial cicada vibrated its wings, and ripples expanded. All those who moved rashly had their bodies crackling. I don't know how many bones were broken.  on the ground.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan settled the battle, and the place was completely quiet.

    "I'm curious, where did you come from? You shouldn't be chasing me from the Immortal Land in a spaceship, right? Could it be that you came out of the Immortal Realm after transitioning from the Great Enchantment?" Wang Xuan asked.

    A few people are a little confused, and want to ask, who are you?  He sounds like a celebrity, worthy of being chased from the Immortal Land?

    "Excuse me, are you" the blond man said bravely, using an honorific title, his whole body trembling, he really didn't know who this person was.

    "Wang Xuan." He didn't hide anything, and wanted to ask why these people came.

    "Sounds familiar." Someone whispered.

    theThe battle in the fairy world is much more intense and cruel than this, and it is the demise of an orthodoxy at every turn.

    "You are so strong in this world." Fairy Jian said, this was a bit beyond her expectation, she tilted her head to look at Wang Xuan, her beautiful eyes were radiant.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's not bad, but I think there is still a little bit of trouble. If the real body of the evil dragon Qitian comes out, I will be very dangerous, so I still want to improve."

    Although there are masters in his camp, such as Fang Yuzhu, and now he has brought out the real body of Fairy Sword, he still wants to rely on himself.

    Besides, Qi Tian's real body came out, he was a ruthless person who dared to fight Fang Yuzhu's real body head-on!

    In addition, there is an ancient lunatic who does not know his true position. He is definitely the person with the highest level of danger. He suspects that even Fang Yuzhu may be inferior.

    "Well, I also want to improve, and I hope I can go back to nirvana and become stronger." Having said that, Jiang Qingyao looked at Wang Xuan with a bright light in his eyes, and said, "You were able to block that lunatic's attack last time you escaped."  Jian Guang, what is that?"

    "The broken flag surface and flagpole components of the Yudao flag." Wang Xuan bit the bullet and responded.

    Sword Fairy glanced at him and said: "No matter what it is, the defense is really strong, can it still be used? If possible, I found an extremely dangerous place, but there is also a great fortune that can make us transform again!  "

    Wang Xuan immediately became interested when he heard it, and communicated with her spiritually.

    "In the high-level spiritual world, in the deepest part of Buzhou Mountain, there is a mysterious place. I discovered it when I was picking gourds. It can breed chaotic vines. It is very special, with phoenix bones and dragon horns. It seems to have a mouthful of legendary spiritual blood.  Pool!"

    "Chen Yongjie, Aoki, where are you? I have something very urgent to find you, help me contact the Demon Lord!" Little White Tiger called.

    Her incarnation in the world was in a hurry, and she was completely dumbfounded and shocked when she found out what happened in the fairy world.

    In fact, her main body, having been guilty for several days, decided to let the human avatar contact the demon lord, and her main body was helpless.

    Because, in the fairy world, if you want to go to the great enchantment corresponding to the Immortal Land, you can't cross the domain without peerless cultivation.

    "We are at the Golden Years Restaurant, come on." Aoki told her the location.

    He is a professional, and he carries a black box with him, which contains the most advanced communication equipment and a miniature supercomputer, which can get in touch with the spaceship deep in the universe.

    In the past, the signal was still intermittent, but the scientific and technological civilization in the Immortal Land is not weak. With the blessing of technology and the people of the Land of Life, it can keep in touch with other places and transit through various wormholes. Although there is a delay, but  As for the complete interruption of the signal.

    The round-faced girl came and was very anxious, but Aoki had already started to contact the depths of the universe. When she came, there was a signal feedback.

    "Qingmu, you don't have to worry about that lunatic, even Wang Xuan guessed that he was dangerous. We came from the end of ancient times, and we know more about lunatics than you, and we know it well." The demon lord appeared.

    "That's good!" Both Aoki and Chen Yongjie nodded.

    "Demon Lord, our house in the fairy world has been patronized by people, thieves have been robbed, and a big bag has been slapped on my head!" The little white tiger complained immediately, tears were about to flow down.  up.

    In the box, not far away, Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian looked at each other calmly, without saying anything.

    It took a long time before the screen was buffered. The demon lord was still dressed in red, and he frowned and asked, "Someone dares to patronize my cave. They stole everything, and there is nothing left?"

    "Yes, I'm the only one left." The round-faced girl felt aggrieved, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    Old Zhang and the Patriarch of Dark Blood appeared on the screen, and Lao Zhang smiled and said: "It's ok, let people empty out all the property, and there is only one kitten left."

    "Oh!" The round-faced girl was angry, she was already wronged, and now she was being teased by that Zhang Jiaozu.

    The demon master Yanyan was indeed very angry, and her heart was full of anger. Someone dared to take away her cave from the rear. Who did it?  !

    She was just about to say something, and then, through the screen, she saw part of the scene in the box. The ingredients on the table looked familiar, and many of them were her favorite food. Is that in the world? It's very luxurious!

    She was a little skeptical. Could it be that the little white tiger was greedy and guarded himself?  Then, the figure in the box swayed, and she seemed to see an acquaintance.

    "Qingmu, move the communication equipment, let me see where you are." The demon master said.

    The next moment, the demon master Yanyan saw Fairy Sword and got a response. Jiang Qingyao was generous, showing a bright smile, and compared her with scissors.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  Vertex Novels mobile version reading website:He was generous, with a bright smile on his face, and compared her with scissors hands.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 503 This brother should not stay long

    The shrunken version of Sword Fairy also came over, with the same happy smile on her face, such a pure little face was even more brilliant, she touched her head with Jiang Qingyao, and made a gesture of scissors.

    Originally, the demon master had a bad look on his face, and he had already had some associations, and he felt something bad in his heart. As a result, there was not only one Jiang Qingyao, but also a small thing that looked very similar, which was "double damage".

    There are two Jiang Qingyao, one big and one small, as bright as flower buds with dewdrops in the morning glow, and all kinds of exquisite tableware around them are full of rare ingredients, such as sea god mussels, fairy snails, golden grapes, and dragon dates.

    The more the demon master looked at it, the more he liked it, and the more familiar he looked, especially, the style of one of the pots of wine was specially refined by her in the fairy world.

    She was about to blow up immediately, thinking that the case had been solved, and the culprit was right in front of the camera, and that silly and sweet little white tiger was still suing. She seriously suspected that the house thief had colluded with the ghost.

    The demon master Yanyan is roughly sure that it should be Jiang Qingyao's hand who took away her family property, which is tolerable or unbearable.

    In her opinion, it's fine for the Sword Fairy to steal and search the house, but she even went to the camera to show up and pose with scissors. Is this a naked demonstration?

    Her towering chest rose and fell violently, holding back her anger. At the same time, she really wanted to ask that silly cat, is she deliberately cooperating with outsiders to make her angry?

    At this moment, she also saw Wang Xuan, sitting there, with a plate of preserved meat in front of her, the golden glow was flowing, and the dense aura was transpiring.

    The most exaggerated thing is that the wine glass in front of Wang Xuan looks like she used it, it is a treasure she left in the wine cellar.  .

    Wang Xuan remained calm, with a smile on his face, greeted the demon master, and waved his hands. He really didn't know what to do, what was this sister-in-law thinking?

    However, he didn't panic at all, and decided that he was helping the demon lord Yanyan move. It would be a pity if the fairyland went out and was completely destroyed.

    Besides, he thinks that since he knew the demon lord, he was either intimidated or threatened by her, and he seemed to be always bullied to return through his interior scene. This time, he didn't seem to feel much guilt about taking away her cave.

    Isn't it just some ingredients and wine?  What's the matter with eating and drinking as a godbrother? Just take it as an apology for always trying to catch him before.

    "Together!" The little thing brought Wang Xuan into the camera and pulled him to shoot together. The two "Hua Guduo" gesticulated with scissors together, and Wang Xuan, a green leaf, simply made the Demon Lord unbearable.

    She was in a bad mood, and stared at Wang Xuan again and again. She had roughly guessed that after having such a close godbrother, she was still in a strange mood.

    Now, she wants to kill relatives righteously.

    "Sister Yan, what's going on with you, are you okay now?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The demon master Yanyan didn't want to talk to him, looking at the table of ingredients, and seeing them sitting together taking pictures, she really wanted to slap him from the depths of the universe.

    Lao Zhang smiled and said, "It's too much. There is only one pet cat left, the huge cave has been emptied, and there is not a single weed left in the medicine garden."

    He also saw the situation in the private room, and said: "The food is good, better than what I eat, but is that white tiger serious? I think he is guarding himself."

    "Xiaobai, you are confused!" The demon master stared at the little white tiger, and then asked her to take a closer look in the box to see if those things belonged to his cave.

    "I was in such a hurry that I didn't even notice, so the female sword fairy was here too, and she cut me!" The round-faced girl was furious, and scanned the table.

    In the end, she didn't know if those ingredients came from the demon lord's cave, but there was a jar of treasures in the fairy wine, which she definitely knew, because it was her collection, and she secretly moved more than a dozen jars from the demon lord's wine cellar back to her room.

    "It's too much to bully the tiger!" She widened her eyes and couldn't bear it.

    The private room was in complete chaos. Chen Yongjie, Qingmu, and Mr. Liu Huaian were all dumbfounded. The wine and ingredients have such a big origin?

    "The wine from the demon master's house is delicious." The little fox fairy said in a drunken voice.

    "Aww" The round-faced girlish appearance was about to appear.

    In the depths of the universe, the demon lord Yanyan allowed herself to meditate. She is one of the most powerful immortals. There can be no physical problems, but now she still feels a little pain in her heart, and her blood pressure seems to be soaring.

    After a long time, she practiced a heart-cleaning mantra on the golden bamboo slips, and then she calmed down, and her voice became gentle, and she said: "That little girl who walked on the road of sword fairy, you want to be my younger brother and sister? Why?  Said, in the future, I have to pass this test first."

    Jiang Qingyao curled her lips: "The big goblin in red, you want to be my younger brother and sister, I know you have no blood relationship, you have to pass my test first."

    herselfbsp; In fact, many people in the fairy world are in a state of panic, and many powerful orthodoxy are extremely afraid. Not long ago, that lunatic looked at the world with his hand in his hand and frightened the fairy world.

    "Let's go, let's go to Buzhou Mountain!" Jiang Qingyao said, and took Wang Xuan to the sky, heading for the famous high-level spiritual world.

    One weight, two weights, three weights

    Fairy Jian visited many high-level spiritual worlds one after another, and finally found the magnificent world named Buzhou Mountain, which is an extremely large and vast spiritual world.

    "We won't meet that lunatic, right?" Wang Xuan said, if this is blocked, we will die miserably.

    Fairy Jian shook her head and said, "No, he went to the highest spiritual world, and he's still a few days above us!"

    Although Wang Xuan is in the thirteenth stage, in this high-level spiritual world, Fairy Sword still needs to lead him forward, otherwise he would not be able to get here at all.

    In this world, there are magnificent mountains, as magnificent as ancient dragons straddling the sky and the earth, with unparalleled vitality, and various gods and various herbs can be seen everywhere.

    There are some big mountains, towering into the sky, as if they are going to plunge into other higher spiritual worlds, there are terrifying golden divine birds hovering, and powerful holy beasts haunt.

    Wang Xuan is looking forward to it. If he finds the spiritual blood pool that is very ethereal in myths and legends in the depths of Buzhou Mountain, and if he can achieve Nirvana, what level can he be promoted to?

 Text Chapter 504: Buzhou Mountain Spiritual Blood Pool

    Higher spiritual world - Mount Buzhou, magnificent and magnificent, with picturesque scenery and Jedi, here you can occasionally see unicorns, golden crows soaring into the sky, evil beasts lurking, and complex terrain.

    "Buzhou Mountain is in the spiritual world, so it's no wonder that it can't be found in reality." Wang Xuan sighed.

    It was first seen in: "Beyond the Northwest Sea, in the corner of the wilderness, there are mountains that don't fit together, so it's called Buzhou."

    According to legend, if ordinary people are lucky enough to see it, if they walk along it, they can leave the world and reach the heaven, which is the extraordinary world in the eyes of ordinary people.

    "However, how can ordinary people travel far in the Buzhou Mountains." Wang Xuan shook his head, even he thought it was too difficult.

    Because, this is a high-level spiritual world, ordinary extraordinary people can only die here, or cannot move an inch.

    The grand realm of the Happy Tour corresponds to the exploration of various spiritual worlds, but it all starts from the lower spiritual world.

    As for directly entering the high-level spiritual worlds such as Buzhou Mountain, Guanghan Palace, and Yaochi, one can only imagine that in what era, these are places where only the strong can gain a foothold.  .

    "Yao Chi, are there really stretches of flat peach gardens, all of which are heavenly medicines?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Fairy Jian shook her head, and said, "How is it possible? Tianyao is not leeks. After cutting a crop, there will be another crop. The mother roots of a few plants are growing vigorously, and it looks like a continuous piece. There has not been a fairyland event for many years. That place is now  It¡¯s not easy to enter, it¡¯s hard to find, and it¡¯s extremely dangerous, it should be occupied by super monsters!¡±

    The higher spiritual world is far less peaceful than people imagined, and it is often accompanied by great dangers and unpredictable crises.

    Otherwise, Lie Xian would simply move to the higher spiritual world to live.

    "For example look there!" Jiang Qingyao pointed forward. On a high mountain in Buzhou Mountain, there was a long and mournful howl, which made people's spirits tense and shocked the soul.

    It was a strange creature with a dark golden body, somewhat resembling a yaksha, or a ghost. It was skinny and hard, and could easily break mountains. It had only half a head, a right arm, and even lost its left leg.  .

    "The east and west are very strong, it seems to be at the peerless level?!" Wang Xuan stared solemnly.

    Fairy Sword said: "Yes, but it's not a normal creature. It's a mental wreckage. I don't know when it was left. It has no self-awareness. It only has an instinct to kill it. It's either going crazy or sleeping."

    Just after she finished speaking, the creature leaped into the sky and captured a huge planet of spiritual energy outside the void of the higher spiritual world.

    At this moment, it was extremely terrifying. The one-arm soared, surpassed the sky, and roared, and all kinds of creatures in the suppressed nearby area exploded, and the spiritual energy was extremely terrifying.

    Wang Xuan was sure that he wouldn't be able to stay here without Jiang Qingyao's presence.

    In the fairy world, in the high-level spiritual world, the power of the peerless powerhouse is undoubtedly displayed, and the planets outside the domain can be captured with a raised hand.

    "Don't know its roots?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "It may not belong to this age of mythology. It originated from the extraordinary civilization that passed away. It was a living thing that survived the long night of eternity in the dormant high-level spiritual world a long time ago. However, such a legacy is also dead, without exception  .¡±

    The reason why the higher spiritual world is dangerous is that the remaining weird creatures are one of the sources of disaster. If it is not good, one will crawl out of a seemingly peaceful mountain, and it is hard to guard against.

    "Didn't a single normal creature survive?" Wang Xuan became more energetic and interested.

    "No, when the myth is forever dead, the fairyland will be extinguished, and the higher spiritual world will be in turmoil, on the verge of collapse, completely dimmed and dried up. No creature can live normally. The best result is to leave some spiritual wreckage. The real ones are all tragic  dead."

    Jiang Qingyao informed that this was a consensus. If they could survive the cold winter here, monks would have come to sleep in large numbers.

    Not only this age of mythology, but also those lost civilizations have been explored and recorded. This road is impossible to go through.  The few survivors will eventually become monsters without self-awareness. The real souls are all dead, and the remaining spiritual bodies are very sad.

    "This creature must have been very strong back then, and now the remnants can raise their hands and grab the corresponding spiritual stars in this magnificent world just by instinct. It's terrifying!" Wang Xuan sighed.

    Boom!

    When they were observing, the monster with a dark golden luster like a yaksha, with only half of its head left, found them. It jumped for hundreds of miles.

    Fairy Sword's complexion changed slightly.? Boost!

    "The amount is not too small. It is enough. After we bathe in the spiritual blood pool, there is a high probability that we will be able to break through violently!" Wang Xuan was extremely excited and excited.

    He was already thinking about it. Apart from him and Jiang Qingyao, he might be able to improve the high-end power of his camp. If Fang Yuzhu becomes stronger, he should be able to stop that lunatic, right?  Lao Zhang and the demon master and the dark blood are promoted again, can they touch the key threshold?

    Soon, he calmed himself down again. This place is too unusual. In the last years of mythology, such a great fortune was born, and it is definitely not a simple place.

    "Be careful, don't be overwhelmed with sorrow, if you accidentally die here, it will be too miserable." Wang Xuan reminded himself that great fortune probably also means great crisis.

    "As long as you know it, don't get on top!" Jiang Qingyao said. At the beginning, after she found this place, she felt a little strange, so she resolutely went away and remained unmoved. This is not something ordinary people can do.

 Text Chapter 505: The Master of the Sky Mirror

    The place where the Chaos God Vine is located, except for it, there is no grass growing, and the huge valley is bare, as if all the essence, the essence of everything in the world, has been absorbed by it alone.

    "The congenital chaotic vine is real to the touch. It is really strange that the high-level spiritual world can give birth to real gourds." Wang Xuan sighed.

    He and Jiang Qingyao moved closer, looked at the vine as thick as a water tank, and were very reluctant to part with the red-skinned gourd lingering in the air of chaos.

    "When we leave, if there is no big commotion or accident, try to take it away with the stove!" Wang Xuan said.

    "Have you seen what is in the red leather gourd?" Fairy Sword asked.  While talking, the two of them headed down the valley to get close to the mysterious pool of blood.

    "I can't see it clearly, it's flat and bright, and I suspect it may be more than half of it the sky mirror." Wang Xuan said.

    Although he didn't see it through, he thought that the most famous artifact of that shape is naturally the legendary treasure.

    Jiang Qingyao showed surprise for the first time, if it was a fragment of the Mutian mirror, then the background is really too big.

    At the beginning, some people wanted to turn the virtual into the real, and lead the entire mythological era into the so-called real place. Those people came from the super civilization that refined the sky mirror.

    As a result, it was naturally a tragic end. A super civilization was buried, even the curtain sky mirror was shattered, and the treasure was destroyed. There are definite records, which are extremely rare.

    At present, there are only two pieces, the Mutian Mirror and the Yudao Banner, which have carried the great cause and effect and thus collapsed.

    It is obvious that they are all extremely strong, and it can even be said that they are so powerful that they are unimaginably strong, otherwise they would not be expected to cause accidents.

    "Mu Tianjing was raised in the chaotic gourd to absorb the essence of the spiritual blood pool. This is a bit bizarre and also a bit scary. Could it be related to that civilization?" Jiang Qingyao wondered.

    When they entered the ground, they immediately saw thick blood clouds, majestic spiritual energy, and the underground world was bright and red.

    It's so comfortable to be in this place, the spiritual body, as if to regenerate blood and flesh, is being baptized and empowered from head to toe.

    That is the most original substance of spiritual energy, which belongs to one of the highest energies. In this world, the spirit is the root of the extraordinary.

    Without spiritual prying, other super substances and other energies cannot be used by practitioners.

    Jiang Qingyao squinted her big eyes, showing a rare expression of enjoyment, and said, "It's comfortable, this feeling is like the experience when you became an immortal, experienced thousands of thunder calamities, and was reshaped as the primordial spirit. After the great destruction  The rebirth of the human body will bring about an essential transformation and an all-round improvement."

    The two were approaching, but in just a split second, Fairy Jian's slender figure tensed up, and she assumed a fighting posture, with the fairy sword in front of her.

    "Something is approaching!" Although it has not been discovered yet, there is no mistake in this feeling.

    "The ancient ghosts are not technological creatures from another universe, but the real ancient monsters!" Wang Xuan said, and he saw some terrifying monsters with scarlet eyes and strange shapes, each of which was different.

    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of them densely packed, drilling out from the cracks in the rocks, appearing from the deepest part of the ground, and surrounding the pool of spiritual blood.

    This kind of monster is the most terrifying and evil. It only eats the primordial spirit. As a result, the two of them entered their lair. It's fine if they can't see each other. Now they are looking at each other!

    "I saw it too. There are groups and patches of blurry shadows." Fairy Jian's talent is extremely outstanding, she has half-mature spiritual eyes.

    The semi-mature spiritual eye was originally only possessed by peerless level nine or above masters.

    As for Wang Xuan's spiritual eye beyond the limit, it is an isolated case and it is difficult to replicate.

    "I'm going, there are so many ancient ghosts, tens of thousands, do you think they are raising gourds, waiting for the repair of the treasure curtain sky mirror?" Wang Xuan whispered, and sacrificed the health furnace.  If you don't use it, you will probably die miserably!

    With so many ancient spooky spirits, God knows what level of monsters are hidden among them. That kind of evil aura is incomparable, and it erodes the sword fairy's peerless sword light, filling every inch of space with a creepy aura.

    "It's very likely that the scare king among them refined the damaged treasure!" Fairy Jian looked more dignified than ever.

    They have a health furnace, but there are too many creepy spirits on the opposite side. If you control the broken treasure, you will fight them to the death, and the consequences will be unpredictable.

    Another person would have escaped a long time ago. What kind of good fortune is this? It is clearly a Jedi, an unprecedentedly fierce place.?Complete, also uncomfortable, let's go, able to leave!  "Jiang Qingyao said, although she was very unwilling, she had to accept the reality.

    "Wait a minute, I vaguely feel that although she is acting on instinct, her energy fluctuations and mental vibrations should be a scripture that I am familiar with!" Wang Xuan's eyes were on  glow.

    He was sure that it was the Great Law of Mental Illness!

    In the past, there were rumors that the scriptures were all about being the only one, and that the scriptures were used to refine the most powerful Mutian mirror among the treasures.

    Wang Xuan quickly informed Jiang Qingyao of this scripture, and told her some of her own experience, asking her to practice now, sending out the same way of mental vibration, to see if it would be effective.

    After all, that woman is just a mental wreck, acting out of instinct, and might think they are the same kind.

    "It works!" After Fairy Sword tried it, the scarred woman hesitated, instead of killing instinctively, she was in a daze.

    However, when they drove the treasure to touch the blood pool, she counterattacked again and activated the Mutian mirror, causing both sides to be shocked.

    Sword Fairy coughed up blood again, her face pale.

    "It's really not possible, let's go!" Wang Xuan was afraid that something would happen to her.  In fact, he is also very miserable, wrapped in the Zhanshen Banner, his primordial spirit is cracking, this is the result of the protection of the treasure and the protection of the sword fairy.

    The most dangerous confrontation is too terrifying.

    Wrapped in the animal skin book, Fairy Sword said: "She was also injured, but she seemed to fight back instinctively just now, and now she has stopped again."

    Sure enough, after the health furnace entered the blood pool this time, she didn't do anything again, but was in a daze, looking at the furnace body, and sensing the fluctuation of the mental illness.

    Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian looked at each other, very shocked. This person is very likely to be the creator of this supreme scripture, and also the owner of Mutianjing back then!

    Even, the leader who wanted to reverse the emptiness and reality that time, and reflect that mythological era to the real place, was probably her!

    It's no wonder, even if you die for endless years, only a spiritual wreck remains, and there is such a peerless power!

    It is difficult for the two of them to have peace of mind, but now they can't allow them to think too much, open the furnace cover, put in the medium red liquid from the spiritual blood pool, take a bath, and start to improve themselves.

    "Effective!" Wang Xuan was moved, and in an instant, his primordial spirit was undergoing qualitative changes, sublimation, and the essence of life was improving!

    He thinks that his thirteenth paragraph may be heading towards perfection, right?  If he hadn't been in the health furnace and isolated from the outside world, he might have passed the catastrophe.

    "The effect is amazing!" Fairy Jian couldn't help crying out in comfort. After a short time, she broke through a small checkpoint and came to the fifth floor of Mutian Realm.

    This may be the corresponding blood of the higher spiritual world itself, or it may be the manifestation of the supreme rule, which makes people's soul transform!

    "Let's go, we can't stay for long!" Fairy Jian was very calm.

    However, good fortune is also taken away, and leaving does not mean that the transformation has terminated, but continues on the road!

    The health furnace is a treasure. It absorbs enough red liquid in a short time. The red glow is surging, and the original substance in the furnace is extremely rich!

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    With a sudden sound, the health furnace turned into a dazzling beam of light, and the furnace wall became crystal clear, tearing open the void, fleeing away, and disappearing from here.

 Text Chapter 506: Mythical Crossroads

    Now, the two control the health furnace, tear open the space, not only stay away from the spiritual blood pool, but also break away from the high spiritual world - Buzhou Mountain.

    Worthy of being treasures, they reached the outside world in an instant.  However, this kind of movement was too great, not only caused the various monsters in Buzhou Mountain to riot, but also spread to the adjacent land.

    Soon, in the high spiritual world - Guanghan Palace, a man appeared with only the upper half of his body and a broken face. He was about to cross the border. He was not a living person, but a spiritual wreck left over from an unknown civilization.

    "Super Peerless!" Wang Xuan was moved, that aura was too terrifying, and in a single thought, he could directly pick up the corresponding spiritual planets outside the territory.

    "I have seen him from afar, and he is the strongest monster in that high spiritual world." Fairy Jian said, she once retreated in Guanghan Palace and broke through to the peerless realm.  .

    "Is there a super peerless person in every high spiritual world?" Wang Xuan seriously doubted.

    They have seen the strongest monsters in Buzhou Mountain and Guanghan Palace with their own eyes, and it is reported that Yaochi is also occupied by super monsters, which seems to be confirmed.

    "That's probably the case." Jiang Qingyao nodded. There are only a few prestigious high-level spiritual worlds, which produce all kinds of strange objects and innate fetishes.

    Obviously, the higher this kind of land, the more dangerous it is, and it is not surprising that there are super peerless spiritual wrecks dormant.

    They are driving the treasure, no one can stop them, the streamer disappears in a flash, and quickly enters the fairy world of half material and half energy.

    "They've all left. It doesn't matter even if some people find the health furnace, and they can't see us in the furnace. It's okay for people to misunderstand that the treasure is in the high spiritual world."

    Soon, they became quiet. Although they were on their way, the transformation continued.

    Fairy Sword is not based in front of the big realm level, so now, facing the small level, there is no difficulty, and she quickly breaks through from the fourth floor of Mutian.

    The world in the furnace is red and bright, with wisps of immortality, rays of light are everywhere, and rules are intertwined.

    Jiang Qingyao successfully entered the fifth floor, and then she was wrapped in scarlet clouds, cocooned, ready to break through and enter the sixth floor. The breath of the primordial spirit, representing new life, was particularly strong.

    It's not a special checkpoint, nor is it a big realm, so she doesn't have to cross the tribulation.

    Wang Xuan feels that he has indeed reached a limit, has the thirteenth stage finally come to fruition?  Vaguely, he seemed to sense that the catastrophe was approaching.

    He was entwined by Hongxia, the original substance of the spiritual world, which benefited him too much, and his spiritual transformation was like being reborn from the ashes.

    Then, he felt that at the core of his primordial spirit, the essence of the contracted primordial spirit absorbed the external primordial spirit with all its strength, and it seemed that the petals were withering on the outside, and the fruit was born inside.

    ?The outer primordial spirit withered, and the essence collapsed into the innermost layer. Wang Xuan looked inwardly at himself with the spiritual eye, secretly surprised, is this finally about to give birth to a "new primordial spirit"?

    However, he was dumbfounded, the health furnace hummed softly, the treasure patterns intertwined, and the red liquid in the furnace glowed, which once again saved the outer soul and brought it back to life.

    What's the point?  He was a little speechless, every time a new soul was born, and when the skin of the old soul dried up and fell off, the health furnace gave it life and revived it again.

    According to his strength and background, he has been in place long ago, and the stronger primordial spirit should have come out of Nirvana, but accidents happened again and again, and the external "petals" that should have withered did not fall, and they were revived again and again.

    However, this did not stop the light spot at the core of the primordial spirit from becoming stronger!

    It further collapses and condenses, and others cannot perceive it at all. Only he himself understands that the innermost and core area of ??the soul is pregnant with "new life"!

    He could see with his spiritual eyes that it was a bright villain, sitting quietly cross-legged, motionless, a steady stream of essence, a large amount of red liquid was sent here to make it improve and become stronger!

    The health furnace tore through the space, submerged into the fairyland, hibernated, and the two continued to break through.

    After one day and one night, Fairy Sword broke out of her cocoon, and she came to the sixth layer of Mutian Realm, and her improvement rate began to slow down after that.

    Wang Xuan didn't know what state he was in. The most central point of light absorbed a lot of red clouds. Apart from promoting his own transformation, he also seemed to have accumulated a lot of spiritual essence, which he put away as a foundation!

    "You are a little squirrel for the winter, and you still have storage." He lowered his head and looked inside, even he himself did not understand the situation in the spot of light.

    In short, he thinks there is no harm, it should be a good thing.

    Soon after, they crossed the vast land of fairyland and entered the dark zone, preparing to return to the real world.

    "I feel stressedIn this world, at present, it is possible to cut mountains and spaceships, but the peerless supernatural powers cannot be revealed.

    "Since you are fighting, I will also take advantage of the chaos to survive the catastrophe. I can't blame me for falling into the realm this time. It is caused by the chaos and vibration of the treasure."

    Wang Xuan decided to go to cross the catastrophe, first to see what happens after the completion of the thirteenth stage, no matter how much he thinks, no matter how much he deduces, he still has to put it into action.

    "I'll go to the land of nothingness, there will be too much noise here." He took the furnace cover away and entered the land of ethereal.

    Wang Xuan left the furnace body outside, in case those treasures confronted each other and the battle was too fierce, the supreme rule of the fairy world resonated and violently spread to the present world, and the sword fairy could also use it to defend himself.

    In the land of nothingness, Heavenly Tribulation appeared in an instant. It was extremely terrifying. Wang Xuan fought hard, but he finally blocked it. There was no danger, and the bloody thunderbolt pierced him many times.

    He suspected that it was a catastrophe formed by the red substance.

    At the same time, the outside world, his physical body is also changing, after being scorched black, he recovers and gains new life.

    "Now I can confirm that I have indeed reached the thirteen stages of consummation, but what does the new light spot in the old soul mean? Why haven't you come out of Nirvana?"

    Everything is changing in a better direction, his strength and state have been improved, but this kind of change is too different, how will the three light spots corresponding to the soul, body, and inner scene evolve?

    He felt that he seemed to be standing at the crossroads of the road.

    ? In the present world, the world is still shaking violently, because the powerhouses of the Immortal Lands have gone crazy, entering the arena with super peers, urging the treasures to join the battle, and all the extraordinary lands have been terribly shaken.

    Most of the most powerful gods, peerless immortals, and their incarnations in the world have been knocked down to the realm of the first level of Happy Journey, and some of them have fallen directly to this great realm.

    The terrifying ceiling was not pressing down, but hitting everyone's heads.

    The myth will be extinguished and the extraordinary will collapse. This is a general trend that everyone can see clearly. No one needs to predict, everything is happening according to the inherent trajectory.

    Only the Supreme Treasure can prolong the extraordinary life and allow people to survive the eternal night. Those who are capable are fighting and fighting for it.

    In the highest spiritual world, the lunatic also set off, broke through the spiritual world, and went straight away.  Behind him, there is a man, a woman and a monster, all of which are super peerless spiritual wreckage. They watched him go away, but did not dare to do anything, because he has the sword of the world.

    "This life is destined to be a mortal." Aoki sighed, and was slammed back again.

    Chen Yongjie and Liu Huaian felt that the aftertaste of the entire extraordinary world had completely collapsed. They were smashed from the ninth stage to the eighth stage, and then dropped to the seventh stage.

    This time, everyone was affected, and the scope was extremely wide, unprecedented.

    "The era of no immortals, no demons, no gods and Buddhas is coming soon!" Zhao Qinghan whispered, and she also felt quite touched that a special era is coming.

    Thanks: mint summer, thank you leader for your support.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  Vertex novel mobile version reading website

 Text Chapter 507: Treasure Confrontation

    "Boom!"

    In the Immortal Land, the Great Barrier was pierced, and the supreme rule spread. Fang Yuzhu made a move, offering the most precious treasure, and the bracelet turned into a bright rainbow, burning, so that in the outer space corresponding to the Great Barrier, various meteorites and planets, etc.  All are falling!

    Chao Peerless hit a real fire, as peaceful as Fang Yuzhu, but also murderous!

    When there was a loud shock, the bracelet covered with crystal white light spots on a black background, which was the same color as the universe, was dotted with stars in the pitch black, and directly hit the getaway boat.  At this moment, the Supreme Rule is mighty, the gods are running away, the immortals are bleeding, and countless gods under the Great Barrier are terrified and wailing.

    Fang Yuzhu was fighting against the two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gouchen Emperor Palace alone, and the Mutian Bracelet bombarded Xiaoyaozhou. This was a life and death fight in the Transcendent world.

    In the distance, Taoism and Buddhism joined forces to take down the Shenming Palace. The situation was not very good, and the treasure actually turned back. If it weren't for the fact that the two masters were so powerful, the blood of Buddha and Dao would have almost stained the Great Barrier.

    On the other side, the Immortal Umbrella was also struggling, and the two shadows held the Old Testament carrying objects to help the demon master Yanyan suppress it. No one expected that the treasure in hand roared violently again, trying to break free.

    The most important thing is that the most precious life pool also appeared, which seemed like a friend but not an enemy at first, but now it suddenly fell down. It is precisely because of it that it lured the Shenming Palace and the Immortal Umbrella into chaos.

    "Life pool, I have hollowed out you, let's see what the hell is hiding in you!"

    The Shadow and his wife were angry, and they felt sorry for the demon master Yanyan who continued to cough up blood.

    They wrapped the contents of the Old Testament on the pole of the Immortal Umbrella, soared into the sky, manifested their real bodies, and directly rotated the big black umbrella to kill the pool of life.  .

    The place was blown up and it was chaos.

    At the critical moment, the feathered streamer also appeared, and there was a terrifying brilliance pouring out, and I wanted to get the second treasure!

    "Whoever dares to make trouble, I also have a treasure!" Zhang Daoling's black hair fluttered, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he held a bronze mirror, staring at the gods.

    He was on another battlefield, with Nether Blood following him, and the two were covered in blood, surrounded by top gods and immortals.

    Lao Zhang didn't just talk, the mirror in his hand shattered, leaving only a small piece, which smelled like a treasure, and was held between his two fingers like a throwing knife.

    Whoosh!

    He threw it, and among the leading gods, a master of the ninth stage of the Mutian realm was pierced through the center of the eyebrow by him, and the soul was beheaded!

    Everyone was shocked. At this level, which strongest person can be directly killed?  There is no result after repeated battles, and it is difficult to be slaughtered in one face-to-face.

    Now, the main body of the most powerful god was cut off by someone, but he still claimed that it was a mirror.

    "Siege him, that god-slaying flying knife consumes a lot of energy. He kills the strongest gods in seconds, and his own breath is also weakened." An immortal shouted.

    With a whoosh, the fragment of the mirror, distorting time and space, reappeared between Lao Zhang's two fingers, and he stared at the gods.

    "Don't move around, I also have a treasure in my hand!" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect yelled, between his ten fingers were full of mirror fragments, which were also pinched as flying knives.

    The gods' eyes were strange, and then they moved together, and they were not overwhelmed. With a bang, they all killed them.

    Who are you kidding?  The fragments of the curtain sky mirror, just a few pieces, how could they all fall into the hands of the two of them, so the gods and the immortals wanted to destroy them together.

    "You hairy gods, you don't know who Zhang Jiaozu is. I have always been able to beat dozens of you by myself. It doesn't matter if I face you alone!"

    Zhang Jiaozu showed his power and his whole body glowed. If Wang Xuan was here, he would definitely recognize that the Xeon Physical Technique used by Lao Zhang was exactly the fighting technique recorded in the five-page golden book he obtained earlier.

    Lao Zhang's whole body was full of golden light, like a monster in human shape, pushing him across the way, with all his gestures and gestures, he was full of murderous gestures, coupled with the magical powers coming out of him automatically, he was quite incomparable.

    "If you want to surround and beat us, have you asked me? Kill!" At this time, the nine true lives of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood came out, and then turned into a large group of Dark Blood, and then turned into piles of Lao Zhang.

    Zhang Jiaozu lamented that it was right for others to pretend to be Dark Blood. This guy is not wronged. He must often turn into someone else when he is fine.

    At this time, the ancestors of the Mingxue Sect and Lao Zhang rushed into the gods. During the melee, they all transformed into immortals and gods.

    Although at this level, the Xeon has the means to distinguish the authenticity from the false, but it will eventually consume part of the spirit.

    "Xiao Zhang, Lao Ming, here I come!" The great alchemist Xu Fu appeared, holding a semi-mature treasure-the time-space mace, which distorted the entire world and blurred time.

    &nbspI have a subconscious hunch that the extraordinary cold winter is too scary, are you preparing to survive the era of myth exhaustion, or are the three light spots actually accumulating the final foundation, preparing for the real Nirvana?  "

    The shrunken version of Sword Fairy became serious, and said: "The general situation is irreversible. Your external spirit, flesh and blood, and internal scenes may be things that have passed the catastrophe. They will eventually decay in accordance with this special era. However, the three light spots have already disappeared."  Waiting for a new life."

    Speaking of this, Xiaoshi and Jiang Qingyao both opened their beautiful eyes, and said: "Could it be to adapt to the special era, the three light spots are to be born in the most severe environment, and then  , after the arrival of the eternal night, you may be able to continue to practice and possess extraordinary power?!"

    Wang Xuan himself is not overly optimistic, but is seriously thinking about this matter.

    Then, he felt that the aftertaste of the extraordinary was still shaking, and he was slightly startled. It must be such a fierce and cruel battle to cause the treasures to fight endlessly.

    "I don't know if the spiritual blood pool is useful for the Shadow couple, Fairy Fang, Lao Zhang, Demon Lord, and Dark Blood." He wanted those people to try it.

 Text Chapter 508: Is the demon lord your black hearted padded jacket?

    In the early morning, Wang Xuan and two sword fairies, one big and one small, appeared in Ancheng, and saw the miserable Aoki, his face was pale and bloodless.

    As soon as they met, Aoki stared at Wang Xuan and looked again and again, without saying anything, but the meaning was obvious, were you shocked?

    "Became a mortal again?" Seeing this, Wang Xuan was not surprised at all, he was used to it, and said with a smile, "It's okay, I'll make up for it later."

    Now, the first task is to contact Immortal Land first. He wants to know the status of several masters and see how to send out the spiritual blood pool.

    "Old Zhang, why are you so haggard?"

    After getting in touch with the depths of the universe, Lao Zhang was the first to appear in front of the camera, sitting on a chair, listless.

    "My main body was beaten up in the Great Barrier. Also, what do you call me, kid?" Zhang Jiaozu reasoned out, really in a bad mood, and was hunted down by a group of powerful people, that is, him  Strong enough, another person would have died long ago.

    "I found a pool of spiritual blood, do you need it?" Wang Xuan cut to the point to avoid accidents such as sudden interruption of the signal.

    "Yes, it may not be a big deal to Xiao Zhang, but it is a heaven-defying tonic for me!" The ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect came over, although tired, but now his eyes are bright.  .

    "It's also useful for me. If you use it to break through to the super peerless world, then you don't have to think about it. However, it can effectively restore your energy and spirit, and accumulate a deep foundation of Taoism. It is a precious serum, and you can find it." Lao Zhang also became energetic.

    Wang Xuan was very straightforward, and said: "Will you wait for me to send some of the serum, or your main body can come back, the spiritual blood pool is in Buzhou Mountain, and it was discovered by Fairy Qingyao."

    "The war here is a bit tight, and we can't go back now." Lao Zhang said.

    "Zhang Jiaozu, if you can't come back, it's really a pity. I found that the Mutian mirror is broken, and most of the mirror is in the spirit blood pool."

    "What?" Lao Zhang swept away his dispirited look and was full of energy. He pulled aside the ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect who came over, and his head filled the screen.

    Wang Xuandao: "In the hands of a mental wreckage, she is a peerless woman, but I guess you can't beat her, unless you pay for it, stay with her for five hundred years, restore her past life, touch her, or you  Just make a Taoist companion with her."

    "Old Zhang, yes, the main body of the curtain sky mirror plus your fragments, it is possible to repair it, you have made a lot of money, a super peerless Taoist companion, plus a treasure, not bad!" The ancestor of the dark blood laughed.

    Lao Zhang hit him with a mirror, and told him to stay there. In the end, his face became cloudy, and he sighed: "I'm holding a broken and treasured super peerless spiritual wreckage. I really can't move it now. I have to wait until the things here are settled."  to consider."

    "Where's the demon master, where's Fairy Fang?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "The demon lord was injured, and he was implicated in the human body. He is currently cultivating, and the treasured immortal umbrella is not so easy to refine." Xu Fu's clone appeared and informed the situation.

    Fang Yuzhu is resting, accumulating strength, and her physical body may enter the Great Barrier!

    Last night, she fought against the two great ancestors and the gods alone, and then suddenly threw the bracelet towards the end of the barrier, triggering a monstrous sword light that shocked everyone.

    The lunatic appeared and disappeared in a flash, which also caused the war to stop abruptly

    Aoki, Chen Yongjie, Liu Huaian, and Qin Cheng all came. Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, Guan Lin, and Little Huxian were in another room. They each applied the bright red glowing liquid on their bodies, and it was instantly absorbed, and their spiritual power instantly increased.

    This kind of supreme wonder naturally had an astonishing effect on them. However, Chen Yongjie and Liu Huai'an ran into big trouble. After they were promoted to the eighth rank, they were blocked by an invisible pressure.

    At present, this is the upper limit of the transcendent in this world!

    ? Even the avatars of peerless masters, some of them have fallen and wandered freely, let alone others, it is already very strong to be able to gain a foothold in the eighth stage.

    The excess red slurry was absorbed by their souls, absorbed by their flesh and blood, temporarily dormant and stored, and could not be fully activated.

    "Unless I break the shackles and have the background to break the limit, it will stop here." Chen Yongjie had a clear understanding.

    Aoki had the best effect, and he returned directly to the extraordinary realm, because his little green seedling could be revived instantly after being watered by such a priceless wonder.

    In short, the poor foundation is easy to repair!

    "Do you really want to go to the depths of the universe again?" Wu Yin was more worried, thinking it was too risky, but she had seen the scene of the battle of gods in the Great Barrier with her own eyes.

    "I have to go." Wang Xuan had no choice but to find a place to hide, but in the end, there really needed a pool of spiritual blood.Half of it, Zhao Qinghan's family has a base here.

    It's a pity that her father and others were not here, and entered a more distant star field.

    "Take care, I'm leaving!" Wang Xuan bid farewell to a group of people. Chen Yongjie, Aoki, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, Qin Cheng and others waved and watched him enter the spaceship.

    "The wind is rustling" Ma Chaofan was studying seriously in the world recently, and wanted to write a farewell poem, but just opened his mouth, and was beaten by a group of people.

    Even the little fox fairy scratched his face.

    "Godfather, what is in the world belongs to you!" Ma Chaofan had to cry and change his words.

    The silver spaceship soared into the sky and sank into the universe. "Xiong San" naturally accompanied the whole journey, and it drove the spaceship to the Immortal Land.

    In the following days, because they are familiar with the road, they don't need to find out where the Immortal Land is. They travel across the universe and go through one wormhole after another. After many days, they finally come here again.

    Very smoothly, they found the spaceship where the four masters were, not only Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, Yaozhu, Mingxue and their human bodies were here, but the shadow couple was also there.

    When they met here, Wang Xuan was a little emotional, ignored the demon master's murderous eyes, and went straight to the shadow couple.

    "Hmph" The demon lord Yanyan stepped forward, and was about to capture Wang Xuan immediately, so let's beat him first!

    However, Wang Xuan's body glowed, and ripples spread out from his body surface, which was as strong as a demon lord who could not be shaken in the world. Wang Xuan locked his wrist, grabbed the snow-white arm, and was captured instead.

    During this process, the demon lord Chixia bloomed, thunder appeared, and spells came out, but it was useless, all of which were suppressed by the hazy brilliance emitted by Wang Xuan!

    With a bang, he pulled the Demon Lord's hands behind her back, restraining her there, suppressing her so that she couldn't move.

    Not to mention the demon master himself, even Lao Zhang and the ancestor of Mingxue were shocked. What is the situation?

    "Let go!" The man in the shadow couple was the first to speak, and it was obvious that he felt sorry for the demon master Yanyan and doted on her very much.

    "You two, I want to ask, is the demon master Yanyan your black-hearted little padded jacket? Then what is my relationship with you?" Wang Xuan wanted to ask a long time ago, and today he has the opportunity.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/675992325.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/675992325.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Nine: Brother and Sister or Tong Husband

    "You, it was an accident." The woman in the shadow couple said softly, her words were soft and calm.

    What's the situation?  Zhang Daoling's two ears flapped slightly, using his supernatural powers, for fear that he would be blocked by the pair of shadows and would not be able to hear that amazing secret.

    The demon master was captured by Wang Xuan's backhand and suppressed on the fixed bar in the spaceship. She was so angry that she couldn't beat Wang Xuan.  Wen Blooming is still fighting.

    However, it was invalid, she couldn't get rid of it.

    Now, she is a little quieter and doesn't struggle anymore, because the case is about to be solved. Judging from her mother's tone, it seems that there is really a big problem.

    Could this really be her real brother?  With such a brother, she wants to beat him even more!

    This kid actually wanted to watch her dance the fairy dance in the past, but now he is against her!

    Wang Xuan was also taken aback for a moment, that kind of tone was very friendly, which made his heart skip a beat.

    Except for Fang Yuzhu's tranquility, everyone in the spaceship showed strange expressions.  .  The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect was grinning, watching a play.  Sword Fairy also turned her head to look, very interested.

    "Let go!" After a brief silence, the demon master couldn't hold back anymore and was suppressed in public, and it was Wang Xuan who made the move, which made her a little unbearable.

    "Quiet!" Wang Xuan patted her on the back.

    "Wang Xuan!" The man in the shadow spoke again, which meant, don't do anything!  Because, he himself has never been willing to fight.

    The woman in the shadow couple patted the man's arm and said, "A bowl of water is level."

    Both of them are shaking their spirits, there is no physical body here.

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xuan was stunned. This was different from what he had imagined. Are they really relatives?  Then he can be regarded as"fairy", and his parents are peerless?

    Lao Zhang squinted his eyes, the fire of gossip was burning in his heart, and he felt a little hot. He unbuttoned the two buttons on his white shirt. His originally elegant temperament was now a little immodest.

    "I'll go, old clam with pearls in it!" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect was even more direct, unable to hold back, and shouted out.

    Then, he was educated that the Shadows and his wife were super peerless, there was thunder in his ears, and there was a demon sound in his head, which made his face turn pale.

    "Really my brother?" The demon master Yanyan was taken aback. After nearly three thousand years, her parents could still give birth to a younger brother for her?  She is like petrified!

    Fairy Sword was beautiful in spring, she knelt down, leaned close to the demon lord, and showed her a brighter and brighter smile, she was so happy, she didn't say anything.

    However, the meaning seems to be that your brother helped me, and now suppresses you.

    "Son, is this the sword fairy you just met outside? Well, the little girl is pretty good, with extraordinary talent. I have heard that she is the number one person in the ancient immortal way." The woman in the shadow couple said.

    Soon, she added, "But don't be mad at my daughter."

    Jiang Qingyao smiled and said: "No, I'm just saying hello to her. The demon master is really happy. She has practiced for two or three thousand years and has her parents by her side. Alas, she may never grow up."

    "That's right, the land of immortality is the only one. After three thousand years, I can still see my old parents. I am envious!"

    The demon master looked unkind, stared at Fairy Jian, and said: "Little girl, are you looking for trouble? Who can't grow up? I have been fighting for so many years, and I have been fighting in the fairy world to dominate the demon clan"

    "In the end, I was defeated by your stinky brother." Fairy Jian smiled.

    Wang Xuan didn't know what to do, and his emotions were ups and downs. He let go first and let go of the demon master Yanyan. Today is really a surprise!

    The demon master Yanyan restrained herself, and did not fight him again. She was originally a peerless and gorgeous woman, but today she is very embarrassed, very passive, and her mood cannot be calmed down.

    "The accident I'm talking about doesn't mean you have a younger brother." The woman in the shadow couple smiled and looked at the demon lord.

    Wang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. It should not be his parents. After all, there is no "super outline", and life has not deviated from the original track.

    Lao Zhang was very regretful, he was planning to watch the fun, but if they were really siblings, the couple would have a child together, it would be much more interesting.

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect was also extremely disappointed. It was not a big deal to watch the excitement, otherwise, he would not have held back just now and shouted the words "Lao Mu Han Zhu".

    Fang Yuzhu was very calm, she knew what was going on.

    The man in the shadow couple said: "What we mean is that he has embarked on this road and reached this situation, which is really beyond our expectations. There was really no arrangement and preparation for him earlier, everything went with the flow, and now,  It¡¯s an accident that he made his own way.¡±

    &nbsAh, why don't you go on.  "Jiang Qingyao still wants to hear it.

    "Ask me, I have lived long enough, and I can guess and know some things." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect laughed.

    "I heard that the demon master's father was educated by Fairy Fang when he was in the world?" Lao Zhang's gossip became more and more intense.

    "That's right." Mingxue nodded, and added: "The demon master's mother can't beat Fairy Fang either."

    Then, the two of them quickly set up a magic circle to isolate this area from other cabins, so as to prevent the parties from hearing it, and fought with the two of them.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression, Fairy Fang seemed to have defeated and educated the parents of the Demon Lord?

    Lao Zhang and the Patriarch of Mingxue seemed to know what issues and doubts Wang Xuan was concerned about.

    "Fairy Fang, she was not as quiet and dignified back then as she is now. She was still very lively and detached. She used to be called the demon master's sisters, and the couple were also called peers, and the demon master's parents objected."

    "Why did you say it so euphemistically? I heard that the demon master's parents were severely punished by Fang Yuzhu, so now, after finding the opportunity ?

 Text Chapter 510: The Extraordinary Twilight Is Unstoppable

    The Other Side of Deep Space Main Text Volume Chapter 510 The Extraordinary Twilight Is Unstoppable "So, wanting her to be a daughter-in-law, this kind of 'revenge' is really a bad idea for the two couples." Lao Zhang was a little speechless.

    "Isn't this just getting together? About who can make a new covenant, Fairy Fang made some oaths, and the couple followed the trend. By the way, what oath did you make back then, Old Zhang?"  asked.

    "I'm a newcomer. I didn't catch up. When I made up my vows, I just dealt with it casually."

    "Newcomer Xiao Zhang, I forgot about this." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect nodded.

    "Are you looking for a cut?" Zhang Jiaozu is not very old, only in his early 2000s, but his strength is indeed unpredictable and he is an extraordinary person.

    Of course, the so-called young is relatively speaking, it depends on who you compare with.  .

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression. Hearing this, his "parents" gave him the bracelet because he really wanted to take advantage of the trend as a "betrothal gift"?

    Regarding the origin of the shadow couple, it is generally consistent with what Wang Xuan had guessed earlier, but he did not expect that the Demon Emperor was shot to death, and the poor Demon Si is still waiting for his return.

    Lao Zhang sighed: "It's really good that the fat and water don't flow to outsiders. I exchanged the Mutian bracelet for an immortal umbrella. In the end, the bracelet didn't want to let it go. It's a good deal."

    "What are you talking about, please be more specific." Fairy Jian joined in the fun.

    "Hey, you little girl, is your real body returning?" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect was taken aback.

    Lao Zhang looked at Fairy Sword, he opened his fairy eyes, and saw the real situation she concealed clearly, it was the main body in the big screen who came back, and his strength was very high.

    Now, as powerful as they are, all the clones in the world have descended to the level of Happy Tour, and no one can be an exception except Chaopeer.

    Some of the most powerful people are even more miserable, falling to the great realm of the world.

    However, Jiang Qingyao is now in the late stage of the fourth level of the Happy Journey, and only when the main body comes back undamaged can he carry it hard, with this kind of skill!

    ? During the last war, the Supreme Treasure once opened the Great Barrier, and some Xeon Gods entered the Immortal Land, and their main body was around the fourth stage.

    "How did you come back?" Zhang Jiaozu asked.

    "There is the main body of the Mutian mirror at the spiritual blood pool, and the mirror light splits the sky and the earth, so I came out." Fairy Jian replied calmly.

    "Can a broken treasure open the curtain?" Zhang Jiaozu seriously doubted.

    The Ancestor of Mingxue Sect said: "It should be possible. It has come to this period, and the Great Barrier has decayed. Besides, the Mutian Mirror was once one of the most powerful treasures, and it may not be worse than the Yudao Banner."

    After a long time, the demon master Hecai came out with her parents, and when she saw Wang Xuan again, she was expressionless.

    In fact, she was unnatural in her heart. The words of her parents made her the light of Yuanshen bloom once not long ago, and her emotions fluctuated violently. Tong Yangfu, Tong Yang son-in-law, these tiger-wolf words are too scary, and they are too beyond her control  expected.

    This is more terrifying and amazing than her parents being old enough to let her have a younger brother. What are the old parents thinking?

    The super peerless face still has to be given, especially if it is a couple, so Lao Zhang and the ancestor of the blood are quite kind, and they didn't say anything more, and they didn't want to make trouble.

    "This is the treasure that Fairy Qingyao discovered in Buzhou Mountain and brought back to the spiritual blood pool. She did not hesitate to cross the universe and send it here for everyone."

    Wang Xuan directly took out a few huge copper tripods, and the bright red crystal liquid flowing in the glow illuminated the entire spaceship brightly.

    The demon lord looked at the bronze tripod, and it was too familiar. They were all old items from her cave, including the wine storage vessel of the demon emperor in the past, and bronze ritual vessels tributed by others.

    She looked unfriendly, and stared at Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao again, but in the end she was attracted by the liquid in the bronze vessel. Now that she was injured, she really couldn't refuse.

    "Good thing, Little Sword Fairy has a heart." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect thanked warmly.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang will not be polite." Zhang Jiaozu also clasped his fists to record this favor.

    "This is the original blood of the higher world, which is very remarkable. If you can find the original blood of the highest spiritual world, it will be against the sky, and it may make people violently transformed." The shadow couple said.

    Then, the two pulled Wang Xuan aside, and they naturally had a lot to talk about, but it was generally similar to his earlier guess, not too "over the top".

    Soon, the spaceship became quiet, and there were red clouds gushing in every cabin, and there were Xeon mental energy fluctuations.

    As for Wang Xuan, he was cleaning up the mechanical bird, and finally caught the opportunity to grab the beaked guy, pluck its feathers one by one, and wanted to feed it to the mechanical bear.

    "Mingxue Patriarch, help me, I was adopted by you, MingxueGo back in time to kill people?  !

    What the two of them were going to kill was not Fang Yuzhu, who went back to ancient times, but that lunatic Shang Yi!

    Xiaoyaozhou is worthy of the name of treasure, tearing the sky of history.

    However, the lunatic Shang Yi was too terrifying. He was forced to reveal his real body, holding the sword of the world, and his blood was soaring that he drowned most of the big barrier!

    He swung his sword, splitting the sky and the earth. The sword light was brilliant, illuminating the universe of the great enchantment at this time, cutting off the sky of history, and blocking the way of Xiaoyaozhou.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth collapsed, the great enchantment was torn apart, and there were gaps everywhere, the scene was so terrifying, the lunatic used the sword of the human world to hold the free boat and threw it away.

    The two great ancestors were also peerless, but they were coughing up blood and almost fell from the flying boat.

    At this time, Fang Yuzhu appeared, and after the flawless body left in the real world entered the Great Barrier, it merged perfectly with the other her.

    There is light and rain under her feet, surrounded by golden bamboo forests. She stepped across the sky of history, as if she had come from an unknown era, and was approaching the lunatic holding the sword of the world.

    "The age of mythology is really coming to an end. The extraordinary twilight has arrived, and everything will wither." Wang Xuan said. At this moment, even he was extremely nervous, holding his breath, and his heartbeat was loud.

    In the Great Barrier, the magnificent mountains are dimming, the boundless beauty is blurring, the gods are trembling, and many people are shouting, fleeing from the Great Barrier along the gap torn by the treasure.

    "I seem to feel the breathing of the universe, hear the funeral songs of the gods and immortals, and see the vague footprints approaching step by step. Is it the footsteps of death?"

    Wang Xuan found that all this seemed real and unreal, and his senses and intuition were a little disturbed.

 Text Chapter 511: The Great Barrier Collapses

    , the other side of deep space

    Illusion, he really heard the sound of footsteps in a trance, in this age of the twilight of the gods, this abnormal induction made him strongly uneasy.

    The sky collapsed, the great barrier was torn apart, Fang Yuzhu and the ancient lunatic fought fiercely, the place was misty with light and rain, and meteors fell one after another.

    Two figures, stepping through the pure land of gods, and holding treasures in their hands, confronted each other. Fang Yuzhu was usually dignified and peaceful, but now he looked like the strongest warrior.

    The curtain-sky bracelet in her hand and the lunatic's sword of the world have fought thousands of times, and what is splashed is not sparks, but fragments of the highest law.  If it collapses and falls on the Great Barrier, the Old Testament will become invalid, and the gap will be torn open.

    Going back in time, Zhen Chao and Gou Chao, the two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gouchen Emperor Palace, make a move, and drive the Xiaoyao Boat to make another impact. Going back to history, along the river of time, they are going to kill the lunatic Shang Yi!

    I have to say that any treasure is extremely terrifying. This escape boat seems to be just a tool for carrying people, not a sharp weapon for attacking, but now it is more terrifying than anything else, as if reappearing the light of the ancient times.

    "That's" Even Zhang Daoling was shocked.

    The faces of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect and the Demon Lord changed even more. They experienced the end of the ancient times. In the retrospective time of the ancient times, they saw some vague scenes, including murders, conspiracies, and bloodshed.

    "I didn't see it clearly, but this lunatic is definitely not simple. In the hazy scene, it is the earliest batch of ancient emperors in ancient times who are taking action, killing the 'first person'. The ancient times are declining, and the emperors are disappearing. There is a part of him.  Shadow?"

    "Or is it because this lunatic has become the only person who has witnessed it so far, so he can show all the old scenes?"

    Zhen Chao and Gou Chao are both super peerless, riding a free boat, and going back to the past of Madman Jian, they really want to kill him.

    Many people did not expect that the two of them were still beating Fang Yuzhu to death earlier, and now they are joining forces with her to overthrow this ancient lunatic.

    The lunatic is terrifying, standing high in the sky, opening and closing with the sword of the world, slashing at Fang Yuzhu, and bursting out one after another supreme rules between the bracelet, making the outer space tremble, and the adjacent planets exploded immediately.

    Now, facing the time-traveling leisure boat, he was not worried, his pupils shot out terrifying beams of light, he snorted coldly, and recited the ancient mantra.

    With a bang, time collapsed, and the happy boat struggled violently, rushing out of the sky of history, almost breaking free from the control of the two super peers.

    "Sure enough, you got it and tampered with it." The originator of the Transcendence Palace had a gloomy face. If they hadn't been reminded by the people in the Immortal Land, they might have been attacked and killed by this lunatic in the end, and killed suddenly.

    "Unfortunately, human energy is limited, and it is difficult to fully refine two or three treasures." The originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace controlled Xiaoyaozhou, with boundless murderous aura.

    The second time to go back to the past of the lunatic, they failed again, but they were not discouraged, and used him and Fang Yuzhu to start the third attack.

    This time, an accident happened, they were hit by the lunatic's peerless sword light, and the supreme rule was violently shaken, both of them coughed up blood. The sword light seemed to escape, but it shone into their hearts.  If you see the sword light, you will be hit by the sword!

    For a split second, both of them were in a trance, their primordial spirit was almost torn apart, and Xiaoyaozhou was still shaking violently.  .

    The ancient lunatic groaned and retreated, unable to chase and kill.

    Because, the Mutian bracelet in Fang Yuzhu's hand flicked across, and his armor shattered into pieces, exposing his left arm. If it wasn't for his good fortune and unrivaled strength, his whole body would explode.

    The Human Sword and him condensed into one body, emitting light at the same time, propping up the light curtain, and protecting the physical body.

    boom!

    ? On the other side, a long and tall figure appeared, holding a feathered banner, and came down with a bang, the immortal power shocked the world, and overturned the Xiaoyaozhou.

    If the two ancestors hadn't woken up in time and wiped out the sword light in their minds, they would have been almost swept away by the supreme rules pouring down from the feathered banner.

    The evil dragon Qitian has come, and he chooses to act at the most appropriate time. The goal is very clear, to seize the free boat.

    "It's you again!" The murderous aura in Zhen Chao and Gou Chao's eyes tore through the void, new and old hatreds made them angry. The last time the evil dragon attacked and took away the Yuhua Banner, and now they came to snatch the Xiaoyaozhou again.

    "I've been waiting for you for a long time, the gods are hunting him!" The two super peerless activated the magic circle on the escape boat, and directly attracted eight people, all of whom were the strongest gods and immortals, and they were their sworn brothers.

    "kill!"

    The happy boat shines, reversing the chaos of the years, and wants to kill the evil dragon.

    Beside Qi Tian, ??there are also strong men standing side by side, the golden figure is very strong, and the man in the silver robe is the magic fetus.?, now Wang Xuan's mental thoughts are fluctuating extremely violently, it really seems to be stealing time.

    Various scriptures emerged in his mind, which were confirmed by the decisive battle in the Great Barrier. Perhaps, this is the last time he watched this kind of battle, and there will be no more in the future.

    "The extraordinary has come to an end, but I am persistently moving forward." He whispered.

    In an instant, the feeling in his heart deepened, and one scripture after another was transformed into light and words, lingering around his body, like fire, like the flame of a phoenix, trying to help him nirvana.

    "The checkpoint is slightly loose, and the Tao can really improve little by little!" Wang Xuan is calm and clear. Here, even if there are emotional ups and downs, they will be corrected and return to a state of no joy and no worries.

    "It's too deceiving, actually followed my main body, chased all the way here, and approached the spaceship!" Old Zhang lost his temper.

    Because, his main body was really in a mess, covered in blood, a group of immortals and gods, even if they escaped, they didn't intend to let him go.

    "It's dangerous. One of my true lives was almost beheaded by someone. Run away." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect was also impatient. He turned into gods, but he was still identified.

    The demon master is similar. He is being chased and killed. After all, this is the land of immortality, which belongs to the opponent's home field. The gods and immortals who escaped from the great barrier, after coming to the real world, still did not forget to target and hunt them  .

    "I heard footsteps again, it's not a hallucination!" Wang Xuan stood up, his eyes were like lightning, he scanned the big universe outside, and then looked into the depths of the inner scene.

    He walked towards the rough inner scene wall, his eyes emitted the most powerful light, staring at the "stone wall".  The remaining smoke curled up.

    With a plop, someone fell down outside the stone wall. Through the boundary wall, it seemed that a lot of blood was flowing, and the creature couldn't get up.

    At the same time, the outside world was shocked, and a corner of the Great Barrier Supreme Rule collapsed. It was extremely terrifying. The entire land of gods, the paradise of the immortals, was extinguished, and the Great Barrier shrank with a bang, dimming!

    Wang Xuan's body was stiff, staring at the rough interior wall, he was really surprised.

    With a bang, the outside world, the supreme rule collapsed a large part again, and the pure land of the gods, the great enchantment shrunk again, extinguishing a large area!

    At the same time, Wang Xuan stared at the inner wall, and there was the sound of stumbling footsteps, and another figure fell down, with blood flowing.

    Soon, when the time came, the interior scene would be closed, and Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian came out together.

    "Dare to chase and kill Zhang, you are tired of living!" Zhang Jiaozu shouted, he suffered a loss, the situation is a little critical, and his main body returned, attracting a large number of enemies.

    The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect is also very uncomfortable. Even if he has a lot of life, but surrounded by gods, it still seems that the Dark Blood Legion is too small, and he is surrounded by his buttocks.

    The demon lord Yanyan's situation is the worst, because, the gods know, she once refined the immortal umbrella and walked with that pair of shadows, and now the focus is on hunting her down.

    The demon master coughed up blood, his body was stained with blood, he was severely injured, the supernatural ended, all the strong men went crazy, the era that originally belonged to them is over, and it has nothing to do with them, but their killing intent is still there, they are still chasing and killing  enemy.

    The myth is about to die forever, and there is boundless anger in the hearts of all parties, endless regrets and aggrievedness, which cannot be vented.

    Chi!

    Some people bent their bows and pierced the demon lord's shoulders with the most powerful immortal arrows across endless time and space, and some even rushed to kill them with red eyes.

    Clang!

    Wang Xuan held the Banner of Slaying the Gods and crossed the void of the universe, and appeared next to the Demon Lord in an instant. When the banner was swept away, the head of the most powerful god flew out and was beheaded by the banner.

 Text Chapter 512: End

    Wang Xuan landed next to the demon master, the banner of God Slaying God was swept across like a broad knife, the head of the top god the main body fell, and the primordial spirit was strangled to death.

    "Who is this?!" Some top immortals were surprised. The strong in the Great Barrier didn't know much about the world. Not everyone knew about this godslayer.

    However, they didn't take it lightly. When someone made a sound, several weapons fell, and spells bloomed. The dazzling sword light, the bleeding halberd, and the cage built by spiritual power covered Wang Xuan's place at the same time.

    These people are very strong, most of them are at the fourth stage, and they are the masters of the gods who entered the world, and only a few people are at the third stage.

    Wang Xuan waved the Banner of Slaying the Gods, and the golden grid intertwined, like a spider web expanding, turned into a net of heaven and earth, encircling the immortal in the front, and then directly tearing his soul apart!

    The flagpole in his hand was like a spear, he stabbed forward suddenly, pierced a god with a puff, picked it up, shook violently, and immediately fell apart.

    This scene suppressed the pursuers, the young people blocking the way were too fierce, and even killed the gods when they came up, where did they come from?  Is it a famous figure among the peerless immortals in the land of immortality?

    When Wang Xuan was in the twelfth stage, he had fought and defeated the god clones on the second and third floors of Xiaoyaoyou. Now that the thirteenth stage has been completed, he is naturally stronger.

    Even if these people entered the world as the masters of gods and immortals, they did not surpass the class after all. In the four-stage domain, he could be a powerful opponent.

    After all, this is not the era of the gods anymore, the great enchantment is collapsing, they have escaped, and there is no soil for casting spells.  .

    They can't use the rules in this world, and they can't exert the power of order. The extraordinary era is coming to an end, and their abilities are far different from those in the Great Barrier.

    The demon lord looked sideways at Wang Xuan, feeling complicated. There would be a day when she would need Wang Xuan to rescue her. When they first met, he wasn't even an extraordinary person.

    Wang Xuan said: "Friends, calm down. The myth is about to die forever, and you and I will become mere mortals with slightly stronger power. What's the point of killing people like this?"

    If he can't do it, he really doesn't want to fight them to the death. In his opinion, fighting in the last year of the myth is a helpless and sad thing in itself.

    "If you say let it go, let it go? This woman hurt many of us, and even killed my friend. How could I let her go? The curtain is over, but the anger and hatred of the gods are not over!" Among the crowd, there was a woman  Open your mouth.

    These are all top-level creatures, and their bodies are full of divine light. Standing together, they still have a strong coercion, illuminating the void of the universe.

    "Okay, since you don't want to give up, then I will accompany you!" Wang Xuan was very straightforward, he was not afraid of these people, he rushed over in an instant, with a silver animal skin book on his body for defense, holding the god-killing banner in both hands  , swept away.

    Some people avoided it, while others faced it with murderous intent.

    In an instant, a divine spear was cut off, a broadsword exploded, someone coughed up blood and retreated, and Wang Xuan was also hit by a spell, but a rune light curtain lit up outside his body and blocked it.

    Poof!

    Under the shocked and regretful eyes of the woman, Wang Xuan used a banner to strangle his weapon, cut off the body protection light curtain, split him in half, blood splashed everywhere, and died suddenly on the spot!

    Then, he stopped again and said: "The fighting in the Great Formation is inevitable, but this is the present world, and the gods and immortals will be a thing of the past. You should think about it, if the hatred cannot be let go, then we will not stop dying.  And if you feel that there is no big complaint, then let¡¯s say goodbye and work hard to adapt to this era.¡±

    Some people go backwards. After all, these are the truth. In the future, with the passage of time, each other may be ordinary people. Is it necessary to fight to the death?  Especially, the young man in front of him is so strong that he can kill gods!

    "At the end of the day, only Chaojueshi is qualified to continue his life on his extraordinary path. He is fighting for the treasure, or he can survive the darkest moment, but we can we do it? Let's go!"

    Some people turned around and left. Although there was infinite unwillingness in their hearts, so what?  Can they grab the treasure? They are completely out of luck.

    "You guys are too unyielding, he is just one person, can he stop us so many gods?" someone shouted from behind.

    "He is a person in the world, and he can fight against us by himself. Do you think he is a simple person? There is a high probability that he has entered the 12-stage field that no one has ever established!" Someone said.

    In an instant, some people left quickly without saying a word.

    Some people also backed away, waiting for the end of the super peerless war, and then went to join the victors. Naturally, they were most looking forward to the two originators of Chao Jue Palace and Gouchen Emperor Palace to kill the evil dragon.

    Wang Xuan found out among the retreating peopleGan Xin wanted to beat him up, but it seemed there was no chance.

    "Sister Yan, it's because you are a little imaginary. The boss is not young, pay attention to health care, don't wield knives and swords in the future, and be a city girl." Wang Xuan supported her, smiling all over her face.

    The demon master Yanyan, from the battle in the last years of ancient times to the present, has to unify the demon clan. She can call the wind and rain in the fairy world, and can break the stars with a flick of her finger. In this era, with the passage of time, she can hardly even split the spaceship  .

    Now hearing Wang Xuan's words, she really couldn't bear it. Even though she knew that the other party did it on purpose, she still wanted to beat him!

    Poof!

    Just when the demon lord was looking at him with beautiful eyes, and his slender hands were shining, and was about to pinch him, Wang Xuan suddenly pulled out the magic arrow on her shoulder, just to distract her on purpose.

    "It's okay, the so-called killer arrow and the remaining rules of the divine way have been obliterated by me." After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he said, "Let Qingyao protect you and return to the spaceship, and I will support Lao Zhang and the master of the ancestor of the blood sect."  .¡±

    Sword Fairy greeted her and said: "Hey, big goblin, you have a good figure. You have returned from the blood bath. Although you look embarrassed, your figure is still so curvy and charming. After Chaofan ebbs, you will definitely be a supermodel."

    The demon master was very calm, and said: "Do you know why I snatched your ancestor's sword scriptures? Just like you, she is smug in front of me, with a fairy air. You want to be dealt with by me too?"

    "Haha, bragging, you are now weak and weak, and your supermatter is almost exhausted, don't remind me to rob you again, here, change your clothes." Fairy Jian took out a pile of clothes from the fragments of blessed land, what black silk?  There are all kinds of clothing, hollow ones.

    The point is, these were originally the demon lord's clothes.

    The two of them had a conflict, and they couldn't get along with each other after meeting.

    "Little girl"

    "The big goblin"

    In the distance, Lao Zhang and the Patriarch of the Blood Sect were also in a strange mood. Seeing Wang Xuan covered in blood, criss-crossing among the gods, the two sighed.

    "The myth is really over. In this world, we are not as good as Xiao Wang!"

    "Don't compare with him, Xiao Wang is a pervert, I suspect that he is now in the late stage of the thirteenth stage, stepping into a field that none of us have ever entered!"

    "The twelfth stage is an unknown field, he the thirteenth stage?!"

    The two of them were dumbfounded, this young man who once needed their protection, in this special era, has come to this point, it is too unexpected!

    A group of people returned to the spaceship without any danger. Even though all the gods escaped, it was extremely chaotic and murderous, but they still avoided this area on purpose.

    After a long time, the Great Barrier continued to collapse until finally, the battle between Fang Yuzhu and the ancient lunatic Shang Yi was over, and the Xiaoyaozhou and Yuhuafan also disappeared, and there was no more movement, and the entire Immortal Land was also silent.

    The super peerless war has come to an end, the treasure no longer shakes, the world is silent, everyone is nervous and fearful, has everything come to an end?  Whether it is good or bad, no one knows, waiting for the winner to come out.

 Text Chapter 513 Discussing the Mythology Road

    When traveling, you can see phoenixes flying, holy beasts pulling carts, entering secret realms in leisure time, stepping into the stars, visiting friends in front of Dongtian Beihai, among famous mountains and rivers, or going straight to Qingming, standing in the clouds, watching the sunset of golden crows, and the flowing fire and smoke dyeing red mountains and rivers  .

    This is Wang Xuan's longing for the immortal way when he was young. He can go up to the nine heavens to embrace the moon, go down to the Dragon Palace in the four seas to have banquets, and also go in and out of the Yaochi to enjoy the feast of ten thousand immortals.

    However, what he saw was so cruel when he really set foot in the extraordinary realm. Perhaps those grand occasions had existed before, but his generation could not experience them, and he had no chance with the practitioners of their era!

    What are you seeing right now?  The Great Barrier collapsed, and so did the news from the distant land of Immortal Dao. The curtain collapsed in pieces, and sixty percent of the Immortal World was extinguished, forever silent, and plunged into boundless darkness!

    After a short period of silence, there were crying sounds in the Great Formation and the Immortal Realm, and some practitioners were saddened. Everything will pass away, and Transcendence will perish!

    The gods stand on the ruins, the immortals stand among the ruined mountains and rivers, in the collapsed semi-material plane, many creatures go away, and some people stop, wishing to live and die with their homeland.

    A withered scene, dilapidated everywhere, the Great Barrier and Immortal Realm are completely decayed, and it won't last long.

    In the outside world, everyone was waiting. Wang Xuan stood on the spaceship, with his eyes open and closed, his spiritual eyes surpassed the perception of the gods, and crossed the Great Barrier to find Fang Yuzhu.

    Finally, after a long time, the decayed Great Barrier vibrated, and someone slowly walked out. It was the ancient lunatic Shang Yi. His battle armor was broken, and there were bloodstains on his shoulders.  !

    Even if the Great Barrier is rotten, he holds the sword of the world, with such power, it still makes everyone's heart tremble and chills run down their backs.

    ?It turned out that he appeared, striding forward, shaking the whole earth, and his blood was surging, flooding the vast world, no one can match it.

    Many people's hearts sank. Is there really no one to check and balance this lunatic?  Invincible in the land of immortality, and unmatched in the land of immortality.  .

    The sound of footsteps falling on people's hearts, like the beating of a god's drum, came out through the big curtain, but the faces of all the creatures who were close were pale, and they couldn't help but kneel down, their bodies trembling uncontrollably  .

    Returning to the gods of this world is also unavoidable!

    "Either find a way to kill him, or flee to the depths of the universe. Will he be able to gain a foothold in reality? This body will be immortal?" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect felt palpitations and was shocked.

    "Father, mother, where are you, avenge Fang Yuzhu!" The demon master's eyes were reddish, with endless killing intent.

    Although sometimes she provokes Fang Yuzhu, has disputes, and quarrels, but they have a deep relationship. They killed the ancient emperor together and supported each other.

    "It's not that bad!" Wang Xuan said.

    In the great enchantment, there was another figure coming, gradually becoming clear, the battle clothes were slightly torn, and on his wrist was wearing a bracelet with black background and white glittering spots.

    She is Fang Yuzhu, and she seldom wears armor. Once she wears armor, she will either encounter a peerless enemy, or she will really kill.

    Her blue hair flutters, her eyes are deep, her whole person does not exude a terrifying blood, her whole person is peaceful and serene, and she is completely different from the madman Shang Yi.

    "No more fights, a draw!" Shang Yi said, his thick black hair was stained with blood, his shoulders were damaged, and his bones were exposed. Was it smashed by the mutian bracelet?

    "Come here as agreed, so those who hold the treasure, come here!" Fang Yuzhu said, there was also a streak of blood at the corner of her mouth, and it was impossible not to get hurt in the face of a madman.

    The two revealed some news that the super peerless war is over, at least, the two of them will not fight to the death.

    These two people are vaguely the two most powerful creatures in this big universe. If they stop, the other super peerless people will probably stop too.

    "Everyone, come and talk!" Shang Yi said, his figure is much taller than ordinary people, more than two meters, majestic and strong, holding the sword of the world, with the potential to swallow mountains and rivers.

    Not long after, the Happy Boat flew over from the starry sky corresponding to the Great Barrier, arrived in a flash, and was suspended in the sky.  The flying boat was stained with blood, the two super peerless battle suits were broken, and their sworn brothers were in bad condition, covered in blood, and some of them were lying there motionless.

    Then, the feathered banner appeared, and the evil dragon descended with a few people, all of whom were also bloodied. The treasure confronted, and both sides were injured.

    The Shenming Palace also flew over.

    "Unlucky, it turned out to be a nest of creepy spirits, and only one was killed!" Two shadows appeared, driving the immortal umbrella from the depths of the universe in the real world, and entered through the great barrier.

    The pool of life followed and descended.

    Everyone?He was really tempted by Yudaoqi, but he also knew that even if he found it, he might not be able to assemble the first treasure.

    Because, whether it is a component or not has never been determined. In fact, a long time ago, someone obtained both the Zhanshen Banner and the Zanshen Banner at the same time, but failed to integrate.

    "Mutian mirror, forget it, it can't be restored, it's broken, and it's not a component, it can be fused with each other, even if it is re-refined, it may not be able to reproduce it." Zhang Daoling sighed.

    They watched Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian disappear.

    "Big goblin, take good care of your body, you are really weak, weak in body, weak in heart, goodbye by fate!" Fairy Jian's smiling face appeared on the big screen and waved her hand.

    This time, they encountered interstellar pirates, and the mechanical bear opened fire violently, capturing several spaceships with strong performance, extracting active metal again, arming their own spaceships, and improving their performance even more.

    Next, they knew the way, and left at a very fast speed.  Wang Xuan was in a hurry, he yearned for the Zhanshen Banner, and wanted to go to Xinxing, what if the Yudao Banner could be reappeared?

    Taking advantage of the present, Chaojueshi is discussing a new path and discussing a new myth, he seizes the time to act, and there is no danger at all at this time.

    "The Great Barrier, Immortal World, is still very strong. Without the Transcendence War, after all the treasures are settled, even if they decay, and most of them are extinguished, they are still holding on, and they don't collapse immediately."

    Many days later, they approached Xinxing, and the fairyland corresponding to Xinxing was still there.

    Although he passed by many times, since he and Chen Yongjie left Xinxing and returned to the old land, Wang Xuan has not really come again.

    At this time, the silver spaceship evaded all kinds of monitoring, sneaked in, and landed on Nova.

    "The performance is so strong? It came without a sound." Wang Xuan praised the mechanical bear.

    "Of course, this is transformed from the wreckage of the spaceship left by the ghost. It has black technology. However, I just scanned it. There is a high probability that there are ancient spaceships left by the ghost on this planet, and even the mother ship." It looked serious.  .

    "Don't worry about it, I'm here for the Zhanshen Banner." Wang Xuan said. After arriving here, he stood in a primitive jungle.  The Flag of Hope is one of the Arcana components.

    "This new star, there are not a few immortals and extraordinary people who have returned." Fairy Jian said. In this mountain range alone, she saw and sensed some huts, etc., and some people lived in seclusion.

    "Some people try to integrate into this era after returning, while others live in the barren mountains and live a life of escape from the world. They choose differently." Wang Xuan said.

    He has very complicated feelings about this planet. He once fought with the Sun family, a chaebol, and bloody battles with demons, leaving many footprints.

    This time, we may be able to meet some old people, some of whom have not left or entered the deep space of the universe.

    The big banner is hunting, and after being fully urged by him in the thirteenth stage, the God-killing Banner shines soaring into the sky, and there are mysterious fluctuations.

    "Huh? I really feel a little bit, the Zhanshen Banner is on this land!" Wang Xuan was joyful and full of expectations. Zhanshen Banner, Zhanshen Banner, he wanted them to be one.

 Text Chapter 514 Royal Way

    New Star, during the development process, a relatively reasonable planning has been carried out, and the natural resources have not been damaged. There are virgin forests, large lakes and swamps, Danxia landforms, majestic mountains, desert sunsets, and all kinds of magnificent landscapes.

    However, the human habitats and cities look so modern and full of technology, and many skyscrapers seem to tower into the clouds.

    The cities are very large, accompanied by wetlands, large lakes, etc., various small spaceships flow in an endless stream, flying in the sky, and the suspension vehicles travel on the inherent routes in midair.

    Wang Xuan and Sword Fairy came, and after vaguely capturing the breath of the Zhanshen Banner, they set off immediately, all the way east, to the city facing the sea in the east.

    On the way, when passing by Pingyuan City, he was slightly fascinated. The Qin family, the five super chaebols of Xinxing, is here, and they have a mother ship dug out of the moon, which stores black technology beyond this era.

    "The Qin family has evacuated as a whole."

    At the beginning, this chaebol was very powerful. He used super warships to bombard Liexian in the big screen on the new moon, causing a very big commotion.

    "Qin Hong, at first he despised warriors, but then he became more cautious, shut up and stopped talking about Lie Xian, but his life was great, and he managed to escape alive."

    Wang Xuan didn't stop, and went away in an instant.

    Jiang Qingyao took a few extra glances, because the number of extraordinary people in this city is not small, and they are well integrated into the lives of modern people.  .

    Wang Xuan didn't stop until he passed Kangning City. Too many things happened here. The Sun family's headquarters is here.

    The opponent surrounded him with robots, bombarded him with warships, and launched high-handed exotic treasures to hunt him down again and again. During this period, it was indeed very fatal for Wang Xuan, who had just stepped into the extraordinary field, and he experienced many life-and-death situations.

    During this journey through the city, he also gained a lot. The small yellow gourd, the ancient lamp, the soul-locking clock, the god-killing banner, and the golden bamboo slips were all obtained from the Sun family.

    "The living ones ran away cleanly." Wang Xuan said to himself, he had never been soft on the Sun family, he killed a large number of people, and the heads of middle and high-level people fell to the ground.

    But he is a modern person after all, and it is impossible to massacre the city and the family at every turn. There are a large group of irrelevant people in the Sun family. After they stopped causing trouble, he did not pursue it.

    He did not leave immediately, looking at the secret base of the Sun family dozens of miles away, the mother ship was gone, and the No. 5 robot had long since disappeared.

    "There is a remnant aura of spooky spirits!" Jiang Qingyao said. She has a semi-mature spiritual eye and possesses means far surpassing those of the immortals, so she spotted the clues immediately.

    "Yes, there used to be a nest of creepy spirits there, since it's gone, don't worry about it." Wang Xuan said, and then the two rushed all the way to the east coast.

    The aura of the Zhanshen Banner flashed here once, and Wang Xuan felt that someone got it and discovered that it resonated with the Zhanshen Banner in the distance and hid it.

    He urged Zhanshen Banner again, but this time, he only vaguely noticed an obscure and ethereal response in the sea, as if he was isolated.

    "The method is not bad." Fairy Jian commented that in this special era, to be able to cover up the breath, one must either be strong enough, or have equipment such as internal treasures.

    "Could it be fishing?" Wang Xuan wondered.

    There is no way, this is all cost-effective, starting from Chen Yongjie at the beginning, and then putting the fishing hook on the dead moon. On the way of practice, he met a group of old fishermen, and he couldn't let him not think too much.

    He was a little skeptical, could it be the handwriting of the evil dragon?  Until now, Qi Tian hadn't moved at all, making him always vigilant.

    Fortunately, it can be confirmed that Qi Tian, ??who is holding a feathered banner, is still in the Immortal Land and has not traveled far.

    Without a sound, he and Fairy Sword entered Taicheng, which is near the sea. This is the headquarters of the Zhou family, and Ling Wei's cousin Zhou Yun is here.

    "Zhou Yun, how are you doing lately? Are you home?" On the way, Wang Xuan borrowed a mobile phone from a passerby and dialed the long-lost number.

    "Who are you, who is it, hey, it's Xiao Wang!" Zhou Yun was still puzzled when he saw the strange number at first, and then quickly recognized the voice.

    In Xinxing, he, Zhong Qing, and Zhong Cheng's siblings have a close relationship with Wang Xuan. They have entered the secret land together, and they can be regarded as friendship through thick and thin.

    In the early days, Zhou Yun was beaten twice by Wang Xuan in the old soil. Of course, one of them was fighting for the five-page golden book underground in Qingcheng Mountain. Wang Xuan changed his identity, Zhou Yun didn't know.

    Zhou Yun is still swearing to this day, saying that there is a blue-eyed half-breed boy in the old soil who is his enemy.

    "Long time no see, Xiao Wang, I'm almost bored to death now, old friends, familiar peoplep; "Some problems." Jiang Qingyao said, walking with her sword in her arms, stepping on the pure land, looking at the pure land with green grass and lakes, she felt murderous.

    "Five Elements Killing Formation, no, there is also Anti-Five Elements Killing Formation, which is just a coincidence." She became serious. This kind of killing formation is well-known in the fairy world and can threaten peerless masters.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual eye is very keen. Through the void, he saw the truth in the thick fog, and said: "Interesting, there is still some power of rules, which is a bit outrageous. The world is exhausted, and only the aftermath of order and so on is left  It¡¯s still going on here, it¡¯s really beyond expectations.¡±

    "There is actually a yin and yang reverse chaotic formation, is it covering up the secrets of heaven?" Fairy Jian discovered another peerless formation.

    All kinds of amazing magic circles are hidden in a cave, and the hunters are well prepared.

    At this time, the Banner of Zhanshen in Wang Xuan's hand was hot and hot, and it recovered automatically, intertwined with golden lines, and expanded forward.

    He found the target, saw the Zhanshen Banner, and planted it on a low mountain in the pure land. It was a small silver flag, the size of a palm, and the shape was the same as the Zhanshen Banner.

    The two flags, one gold and one silver, are resonating, and the patterns of gold and silver are spreading and sympathetic with each other. Wang Xuan is sure that it is the flag of cutting the body!

    "You are finally here. If you don't show up again, I will send out a message to lure you here." A man in a black robe appeared, with his head and face covered, the place was dark and silent, accompanied by a lifeless mist.

    "Who are you, you have a sense offamiliarity, wait here to kill me?" Wang Xuan stared at him, there was no flesh and blood entity in the black robe, only mental energy fluctuated.

    He said calmly: "I am a person whose body was destroyed by the Zhanshen Banner five thousand years ago. It is a pity that the peerless body I have cultivated with great difficulty in the world has stayed in this world for so long, but was accidentally robbed.  The gods enter the fairy world, reshape their bodies, and devour the flesh and blood of others to grow and restore themselves."

    "The founder of the Devil's Embryo Dafa?!" Wang Xuan was a little surprised to know his identity.

    His expression remained unchanged, and he asked, "You want to take me down and take away the Banner of Zhanshen?"

    The man in the black robe said plainly, "And your body, which is perfect, stays in this world. I need a body like yours with a special interior."

    Wang Xuan said: "I thought I was quiet enough. I didn't take the initiative to provoke you, but I was always targeted. Then I had no choice but to kill and send you monsters on the road one by one!"

    "Can the Zhanshen Banner and the Zhanshen Banner really become one?" Fairy Jian asked.

    "It might be possible." The black-robed man laughed and said, "I'm also looking forward to it. Today I can try to merge the two flags into one."

    "I look forward to it even more!" Wang Xuan also smiled.

    "Huh? Here" Fairy Jian's complexion suddenly changed, and she glanced around. She has a lot of research on magic circles, and everything is for a better life in the fairy world.

    "The number one kill in the fairy world?!" She couldn't calm down anymore.

    The man in black nodded and said: "That's right, the Royal Dao Formation, to be precise, the Royal Dao Remnant Formation, without the treasure as the formation platform, it can only be regarded as an incomplete magic circle, but it is enough to strangle one or two top experts in the world."  .¡±

    There has only been one Imperial Dao-level magic circle since ancient times. It is the result of successive perfections of multiple civilizations, but it is reported that it has been lost long ago. Fairy Sword did not expect to meet here.

    This kind of magic circle of the highest level needs to use the treasure as the banner of the formation. After it is fully activated, it can reflect its power to be a god of killing, a Buddha to block and kill a Buddha, and even a super peerless one to extinguish it!

    "The name of this killing formation is really good, is it God's will?" Wang Xuan said.

    The black-robed man nodded: "Yes, it's God's will. If you get your body, if you fuse the two flags and reproduce the Yudao flag, you can perfectly match this killing formation in the future. Who will resist? God's will! ?

 Text Chapter 515: Zixiao He Dao Sword

    A living being who lived for five thousand years belonged to the contemporaries of the ancient emperors. In today's fairyland, there is only a lunatic who has lived longer than him.

    "Hehe" He was laughing, a little deep, but also a little dangerous. The real founder of the magic embryo Dafa, the primordial spirit who entered the fairy world once took away Zheng Yuantian.

    The part of the primordial spirit that merged into Zheng Yuantian's flesh and blood died, but now, his most primitive main primordial spirit is still alive, transformed into a silver-robed man, and walking with the evil dragon Zheng Yuantian.

    The man in front of him is the broken spirit left in the human world. Some time ago, after the resonance of the master of the fairy world, and part of the power passed through the curtain, he recovered, and he is still a member of the peerless immortals.

    This person is not simple, and he is extremely powerful in the big screen. As for the power to return to the real world, that's another story. At least Wang Xuan has no fear.

    "I have admired it for a long time, and some people have beautified the Dafa of the Devil's Embryo as the Dafa of the Immortal Embryo. It has a fierce reputation, and even Zheng Jueshi has been swallowed by you. If the truth spreads out, even the fairy world will be shaken."

    Wang Xuan looked at him, and continued: "To meet a great man from the age of emperors, I have mixed feelings in my heart, as if I have witnessed most of the living history."

    "Let's do two tricks?" He took the initiative to invite the battle, and said, "You are an old devil of five thousand years, and if you deal with me, a descendant, you don't want to win with a big formation and refine the two of us? My heart for that era  Longing for life, eager to fight with those who stand side by side with the emperors!"

    Wang Xuan really wanted to fight him, firstly, he wanted to see the methods of this ancient giant, and secondly, this person's main soul was still alive, in the Immortal Land, he could use his human body to understand his methods now, so that he could kill him later.  Its main soul.  .

    "In ancient times, what's so good about it? The so-called glorious legends covered up a lot of bones, cruel and bloody, none of the emperors could end well, they all died." said the black-robed man.

    He looked at Wang Xuan, and said again: "I'm old, I'm getting old, it's not suitable for me to fight. If there is a killing array here, I won't toss with you."

    Jiang Qingyao said: "You don't do it, you want to refine the two of us with a killing array? That's fine, I will split his body into two parts in a while, and let me see how you can get a perfect body with a special inner scene."

    The black-robed man said indifferently: "I bet you won't do it, otherwise, I'll start refining you now, just sit and watch you kill him first."

    "It's true that the older a person is, the less courageous he is. He's actually afraid that I, a descendant, will be buried in the ground long ago." Wang Xuan spoke disrespectfully, and said, "No wonder all the emperors have been wiped out.  The people of this era have no boldness and no pride, even if you are still alive like you, it is tantamount to death!"

    The black-robed man has had nothing in his heart for many years. Even if he swallowed Zheng Yuantian and killed other peerless powerhouses, he was very calm and did not reveal his achievements to the outside world.

    However, now he is a little restless, thinking of the old things back then, his Taoist companion abandoned him, and also said such decisive words, thinking he was cowardly and lacking in courage.

    "Old man, you have created the Supreme Immortal Embryo Dafa, and killed many peerless masters, are you worthy of despising me?!" He stopped shouting.

    Then, he shook his head again, and said: "Forget it, the old things are over, and I am actually angry. The big enchantment is rotten, and it seems that my Dao heart has also fluctuated, otherwise why would I be so restless.  "

    Having said that, he still shot in an instant, showing his intimidating means, a black fairy lotus emerged, took root in the void, and the flower buds bloomed in an instant.

    With a bang, black petals fluttered, and endless black flames instantly flooded the pure land, covering both Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian.

    "The fire of the heavenly calamity?!" Fairy Jian was taken aback, this thing is the fire of calamity produced during the crossing of the calamity, and the old guy was able to collect it and keep it in the world.

    In this special era, if another person is here, he will definitely be burned to death by this kind of fire. It can only be said that the founder of the magic tire Dafa is indeed very strong and terrifying.

    This kind of black flame is very strong, but after all, it was suppressed in this world and sealed by the ceiling. Otherwise, it would be easy to burn Lie Xian to death.

    Wang Xuan has no fear, he has survived two cataclysms with his head on the ceiling, and opened the light curtain outside his body, swooping over like a real dragon, punching the strong black flame with one punch, trying to kill this person.

    The black-robed man was moved. He knew exactly what this meant. The other party was incredibly powerful in this world. He swiped his hands, and a vague scene emerged.

    It was a starry sky, deep and vast, separating him from Wang Xuan, and the vast aura came overwhelmingly, suppressing it with a sky, trying to crush Wang Xuan.

    "It's actually a little power of rules. In the era of myths and decay, you actually brought this power into the real world." Even Wang Xuan was taken aback.?, hehe, is it not wrong to die like this?  Leave your body behind and send you on your way.  Well, I hope I can synthesize the Imperial Dao Banner so that I can truly grasp a treasure!  "

    "Huh?" He was taken aback, what's the matter?  When he opened his mouth and talked to the two of them, he had already activated the first killing formation in the fairy world.

    The rules emerge in the sky like a river of stars, and walk on the ground like dragons and snakes. One by one, the symbols of the scriptures of the magic circle one after another are truly revealed, as if cast from molten iron, shining, spreading, and killing  The air is incomparable.

    In the view of the black-robed man, Fairy Sword should be beheaded, with both body and spirit annihilated, and Wang Xuan's primordial spirit should also be killed, leaving only the body, there will be no change.

    But now, the two stood there, their bodies glowing, blocking the vast murderous aura that filled the first killing formation!

    "Have you ever been to the Immortal Land and obtained a semi-ripe treasure?" The man in black immediately thought of this possibility.

    Jiang Qingyao smiled, took out the lid of the health furnace, used it as a shield, and stood in front of her. Then her eyes were extremely fiery, and she stared at Zi Xiaohe Dao Sword. She loved it so much. There was an amazing brilliance in her beautiful eyes.  !

    "Treasure health furnace?!" The black-robed man backed up involuntarily, his voice changed. He thought of various possibilities, but this situation was out of line.

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Sixteen

    ? Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 516 Yutian Wandao The black-robed man stepped back. This young man and woman had real treasures on them, which made him unbelievable and disrupted all his preparations.

    He originally thought that holding the Zixiao Hedao Sword and cooperating with the Yudao Killing Formation would have nothing to do with anyone coming, and everything was safe, but now his heart kept sinking.

    After a brief silence, his black robe bulged, and the soul was like a black sun, bursting out with dazzling light, standing on the short mountain, and mobilizing the array-Zixiao He Dao Sword.

    There is no retreat at all, besides, what if the other party has a treasure?  He used the broken treasure to activate the first killing formation in the immortal world at the imperial level, and it is not certain who will die and who will live!

    "To control the world with thousands of swords!" He said indifferently, the killing formation evolved, and the whole secret realm was changed, turning into a dilapidated ancient battlefield, surrounded by black mist, blood stained the ground, and immortal swords were stuck everywhere.

    Some are blue, like the essence of rivers and seas condensed, some are stained with blood, inserted on the cliffs, and some are as huge as mountains, reaching to the sky.

    Each transformed sword has a great origin, representing a kind of kendo mystery, resonating with each other and interweaving, which is the presentation of rules.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi

    The endless sword light shuttles through the void, splits the sky, and kills everything. In this killing array, the true order traverses the sky and the earth, which can obliterate the super peerless.

    Wang Xuan activated the health furnace and sacrificed it. Facing this kind of first kill, he didn't dare to be careless, feeling that his life was seriously threatened.  .

    Even with the treasure on his body, his hairs stand on end. He can only say that the brainchild of several mythical civilizations-the Royal Dao Killing Array, is really terrifying.

    If he is a little careless, he will die here even if he holds the treasure.

    Countless sword lights rushed up, dense runes bloomed, and turned into a vast ocean, which was the sea of ??swordsmanship, composed of unparalleled rules of swordsmanship.

    With a bang, the huge waves hit the sky, and the aura was devastating. Wang Xuan sacrificed a few weapons captured from the Xeon Gods and Immortals in the Immortal Land.

    As a result, the immortal black spear broke inch by inch, and the gorgeous magic knife instantly exploded into pieces. It was the weapon of a peerless master, and it was destroyed in a single encounter here.

    The health furnace roared, and hundreds of millions of celestial light evaporated, sheltering Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian, and the opened light curtain blocked the sea of ??swordsmanship.

    ? The big waves crashed into the sky, and the exciting health furnace revived. The various patterns engraved on it were imprinted in the void, demonstrating the power of rules.

    Wang Xuan's face turned green. This first kill is really terrifying. With a broken treasure, can he beat the health furnace?

    The unexpected strength of the killing formation made him frightened. The royal way killing formation is a priceless treasure.

    "To control the world with ten thousand knives!"

    The black-robed man gained confidence in his heart. After a soft scold, sword lights were everywhere in the world, there were black demon swords dripping blood, there were immortal swords sacrificed by all immortals, and there were crimson crystal swords that hung on the sky to illuminate everything.  There is also the heavenly knife, and there is also the dark knife that sinks into the netherworld

    This is the interpretation of all kinds of supreme sword dao in the past, but all the profound meanings of the scriptures that exist in the world can be captured and displayed by the imperial dao array.

    This is the scary thing about it. Summoning all kinds of chapters of the most powerful techniques throughout the ages, as long as they resonate with the Dao and are remembered, they can be reproduced.

    What is Royal Way?  Can control the world!

    Boom!

    Countless sword lights cut through the void, and large black cracks appeared in real life, spreading in the killing array. If a person's body was touched, it would turn into blood mist on the spot.

    In this special era, even if you keep the Earth Immortal Fruit in this world, if you are approached by a space crack, you will be torn to pieces.

    "Pervert!" Wang Xuan and Jian Xianzi were startled, they had no choice, they quickly entered the furnace, fastened the lid, and avoided the killing power of Wan Dao piercing the void.

    Dangdangdang

    The endless light of the knife fell, and the slashed health furnace was filled with smoke and clouds. The fairy light was like rain, and the black cracks fell, making the furnace body humming.

    Fortunately, even a space crack can't do anything to the treasure.

    "Fighting all fires in the world!" the black-robed man said indifferently, completely relieved, it was also the first time for him to set up the first killing array in the fairy world, the effect was surprisingly good, it was against the sky, it could shake the treasure!

    "Kill!" As he yelled, fire was everywhere, the fire essence of the sun poured down, the real fire of the lunar yin covered the sky and the earth, and the fire of the nine secluded earth swept across the sky. This place became a world of fire.  A firelight composed of text rules.

    The health furnaces were all red-hot, and many of the flames came from the void, through the spiritual world, and came from various high-level spiritual planes.

    the??Looking for the Zhanshen Banner, I was almost buried here.

    In the Immortal Land, he even killed the main body of the god and passed through it all the way, and when he encountered the clone of the evil dragon in the deep space, he could also fight against him, and it was far from being so dangerous.

    The black-robed man staggered and almost fell to the ground. He was also very uncomfortable. The consumption of urging this kind of killing array was too great, and he was counterattacked by the pattern of the treasure. Fortunately, Zixiao Hedao Sword protected him.

    "He Dao Sword, Yu Wan Dao, help me to open up a new myth!" He was fierce again, mobilizing the most powerful force in the killing formation, and mobilized out of the formation.

    The light of the sky, the power of time, the cracks in space, and endless rules appeared. He pulled out the broken and purple fairy sword, and used the damaged treasure to drive the power of the entire killing array, and slashed towards the health furnace.

    The entire killing array made a cracking sound, all the power was gathering, and the killing spirit submerged into the broken Zixiao Hedao sword, which became extremely bright and flew towards the health furnace!

    Wang Xuan's heart was shaken, and Fairy Jian's expression also changed. This kind of attack is destined to be earth-shattering, life and death will be separated!

    "Huh? The Zixiaohe Dao sword is about to fall, and the speed has slowed down?" Fairy Jian was surprised. At a critical moment, the opponent fell off the chain.

    Wang Xuan fought back fiercely, driving the health furnace to rush over, but his discoloration also changed, he was shaking, extremely weak, and the health furnace also fell.

    Undoubtedly, he and the black-robed man encountered the same problem, and it involved the consumption of treasures and killing formations, which was really terrifying.

    Now, the super matter in his body is somewhat exhausted.

    The black-robed man was frightened. He prepared a few rare treasures of the inner scene, and provided them with super-substances continuously. As a result, he weakened before the other party.

    In an instant, he opened up his almost decayed inner scene, desperately mobilizing super matter, and he took out the last two inner scene treasures to provide power.

    Wang Xuan triggered the sense of spirituality, and also opened the inner scene, providing a steady stream of super substances, supplying the health furnace, making it glow and resuscitating.

    when!

    The purple Yingying He Dao sword was activated again, but just as it gathered part of the killing power of the first killing formation, it was hit by the health furnace and slightly deviated from its original trajectory.

    The black-robed man coughed up blood, and his heart sank completely. The speed of the other party's replenishment of super-matter was faster than him, and he was probably in danger.

    Fight!

    He ignited the decaying inner scene, causing it to explode, and the terrifying supermatter surged out. No matter what, he had to deliver the strongest blow, gathering all the strength of the killing array on the Hedao sword, and slashed towards the health furnace.

    With a whoosh, at the critical moment, Wang Xuan drove the health furnace to tear through the void, but Zixiao Hedao Sword chased it in, and still cut it down.

    The health furnace avoided again. At the same time, both Wang Xuan and Sword Fairy put on animal skin books and protected their bodies with the God-cutting Banner. In addition, Wang Xuan took out the book of time that he got in the Immortal Land.  , as a talisman and pasted on the two of them.

    "when!"

    The sound of the Great Dao bloomed, the sword and the furnace collided, and endless runes lit up, flooding the entire secret realm. The first killing array was limited by the materials, and could no longer support it. It disintegrated completely, and the secret realm began to crack.  It exploded!

    Zixiao He Dao sword dimmed and fell to the ground.

    In the health furnace, Wang Xuan and Fairy Sword were covered in blood. Even though the treasure protected them, the slight vibration still caused their bodies to be severely injured, almost turning into meat sauce.

    After all, they held on, and the Book of Years, the Old Testament bearer of the previous mythical civilization, also played a role, shining at critical moments and covering them.

    Wang Xuan broke some bones and had dozens of wounds on his body. Fairy Sword was also in a mess and turned into Fairy Blood. Fortunately, the problem was not too serious.

    In the distance, the man's black robe had long been reduced to ashes, and hundreds of thousands of cracks appeared in his primordial spirit, which was about to explode. He was immobilized by Wang Xuan with the health furnace.

    "It's so dangerous, he is almost going to die, and he is finally bound by me!" Wang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and at the critical moment, he prevented his collapse.

    In an instant, the furnace lid was opened, and Fairy Jian grasped the Zixiao Hedao sword in her hand. Although the corner of her mouth was bleeding, she smiled extremely happily and brilliantly.

    Wang Xuan drove the health furnace and rushed over, imprisoned the soul that was about to collapse with soft light, quickly searched its spiritual field, and looked for scriptures about the first killing formation.

    At the same time, he took the Zhanshen Banner into his hand.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 517: Wandering in Deep Space

    Haitian Wonderland has a vast interior area, but now it is rotten, the whole small world is withering, all kinds of spiritual trees are withered, dead leaves are everywhere, and the sacred flowers are withering.

    The secret realm was blurred, hazy, and full of cracks. Under the terrifying effect of the first killing formation, its decay speed was accelerated, and it died before the end of the myth.

    Returning to the light, when the last light of the small world passes by, it illuminates everything, the whole world is about to shatter, blood drips in the sky, and the secret realm seems to be alive.

    "It's such a pity!" Wang Xuan regretted, regretting that a small world just came to an end and is disintegrating.

    He turned the health furnace into a beam of light and rushed out quickly. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous with the collapse of the space here.

    In the blue sea, the health furnace was crystal clear. Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian left it and looked back. At first, the area was bursting with light that soared into the sky, then collapsed, shrank, and finally returned to calm quickly.

    I thought that there would be a terrible big explosion, the sea would evaporate, and the tsunami would hit the sky. I never thought that even death would be so ordinary and short-lived.

    Jiang Qingyao sighed softly: "If the fairy world dies and goes out, it will only be an instant. Extraordinary people may be able to detect abnormalities, but ordinary people will not feel anything at all. Mythology dies in silence and dies"

    "Let's go, Blood Fairy, go and heal your injuries first." Wang Xuan said, and now the two of them are like blood gourds, covered in bright red, with injuries everywhere.

    "Are you looking for a fight?" Jiang Qingyao knocked him with the Zixiao Hedao sword, which was pitted and scorched black at the break.

    "Don't, this is a broken treasure. If you are not careful, you can kill me." Wang Xuan stepped back.

    "I haven't activated it yet." The Sword Fairy was full of joy, holding the broken sword, loving it, and a lavender light flowed through the blade, which was incomparably miraculous.

    "Twenty-seven bones were broken, this time is really miserable." Wang Xuan looked inside, feeling pain all over his body.

    He had the treasure in his hand, so he was cautious enough, but he still almost overturned the car. The power of the first killing formation was beyond imagination. Using the broken Zixiao Hedao sword as a formation, it could almost block and kill gods and Buddhas!

    Thinking about it in another way, he felt that the black-robed man was probably more wronged, because once this kind of killing array came out, the Transcendence would still be harvested, and there would be no suspense.

    Not long ago, when he searched for the soul, he naturally felt the despair, anger and unwillingness of the other party.

    Even after Wang Xuan's soul search, he himself lamented the thrill. This killing array is limited by the material of the magic circle, without the support of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, there are flaws, and it is far from perfect.

    "This is a trouble. Although I got the first killing formation, I will also encounter the problem of the old devil. Where can I find so many treasures of heaven and earth to refine the formation diagram?"

    The two of them came to an island deep in the sea. It was lush and green, with clear springs and mountains. It was relatively quiet and had not been developed by the new stars.

    Next, after Wang Xuan tried many times, he triggered his divine sense again, and together with Fairy Sword, he entered the inner scene with his physical body and began to heal his wounds.

    Here, time seemed to be flying by, and the rich silver substance fell down, like heavy snow covering them, causing the metabolism of the two to increase violently.

    The broken bones are being connected, the split flesh is closing, and the vigorous new energy is accumulating in the cells. The two of them are shining brightly and full of fresh breath.

    This kind of change was very fast, the vitality of spirit and flesh and blood became extremely vigorous, and the injuries disappeared. The two of them shook lightly, and blood scabs fell off their bodies without leaving any wounds.

    They put on the extraordinary inner armor again, put on clothes, and completely recovered.

    "I have to study the first killing formation carefully." Wang Xuan said, in the next "dozens or hundreds of years", he will study the royal way of killing formation, which is very important.

    For a while, he even put the Zhanshen Banner aside, and didn't bother to study it.

    Fairy Jian also participated, discussing with him from time to time, the two of them comprehended together, communicated and verified each other, the effect was excellent, and their understanding of the killing array improved linearly.

    Even though it is difficult to fathom the essence of the killing array, they cannot fully understand the principles of the array, but they can arrange it according to the memory of the black-robed man, refine the array map, etc.

    Of course, the biggest problem is still the limitations of Tiancaidibao, which is difficult to get together.

    "It seems that the formation diagram cannot be refined in the short term, and I still want to use it to deal with the evil dragon." Wang Xuan was very helpless. He had the most powerful magic formation in his heart, but he couldn't arrange it.

    The black-robed man wasted time and energy. I don¡¯t know how many years of preparation he had before he came up with a flawed "First Kill Formation". Now that the end of the extraordinary world has come, where can he ask him to collect materials?

    "However, I still have some good things here.It was her fairy sword itself that had to be integrated into this broken sword.

    Following the continuous sacrifices, she saw the old scene of the past, the sky full of thunder and light, and the catastrophe of the Royal Dao level, which made her heart tremble and was extremely shocked.

    With that kind of power, anyone who touches it beyond the peerless world will die tragically in an instant, and there will be no suspense. Except for the treasure, no living beings in the world or in the fairy world can resist it.

    "This sword was originally a treasure, but it was still destroyed." Her expression was complicated. In that grand catastrophe, an entire starry sky was shattered!

    That is forging swords in the depths of the universe, otherwise, it is doomed to be devastated, and a star land will be reduced to a place of destruction!

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan put down two small flags, one gold and one silver, and looked at her.

    Fairy Jian looked dignified, and said: "Zixiao Hedao Sword has almost been successfully sacrificed. It hides the primordial spirit of the most powerful mythical civilization inside. I want to climb up with it and reach the Imperial Dao level, but in the end was  The Chaos Heavenly Tribulation of the Royal Dao level was ruthlessly destroyed!"

    "This" Wang Xuan was really surprised. This should have been turned into a mature and precious ancient sword, but in the end, it was destroyed because of it?

    "In order to break the shackles and advance to the imperial realm, the ancients really tried every means." He sighed.

    In the dead place where Xu Fu's mental fragments are located, the moon is actually the eyes of a creature, and the giant beast is the brainchild of a lost civilization.

    That civilization once went all out to upgrade the physical body of an invincible creature, hoping to refine its flesh and blood to the Imperial Dao level, but its spirit collapsed early.

    In the end, that civilization left behind a semi-mature treasure, the biological form.

    As far as I can see, in the civilization of Zixiaohe Daojian, some people want to use the treasure as the body and the spirit to enter it, so as to achieve the sublimation of life level, but they also failed.

    "How do you combine such a bunch of objects, and how can you reproduce the first treasure, the Royal Dao Banner?" Wang Xuan tried all kinds of things, but nothing worked.

    After thinking for a while, he put the Zhanshen Banner, iron chisel, animal skin book, etc., including the dagger, into the health furnace, and prepared to take it into the void, into the red material sea above the meteorite passage to refine it.  .

    "I'll try to refine the treasure myself!" His primordial spirit took the stove on the road, pierced through the life soil, and soon appeared in the meteorite passage.

 Main text Chapter 518: Primordial Spirit Immortal

    "It's unbearably hot, it's about to be cooked!" Wang Xuan had the experience of being roasted in the meteorite passage, and the blood of the spirit was about to be evaporated.

    He can only enter the health furnace to protect himself, rushing all the way up, and finally arrives at the red haze area, where there are various real substance particles and large pieces of debris.

    The health furnace was red-hot, and the high temperature in the furnace was enough to melt the fairy gold and temper the mithril. Wang Xuan's soul was extremely uncomfortable, and this time he was farther away than the area he had reached before.

    His soul was hazy and fuzzy, this place was too terrifying, it burned him into a trance, and he felt as if he was about to explode.

    A bunch of fetishes in the furnace, except for the short sword, all had strange fluctuations, but finally calmed down again, and did not merge into one.

    The area above the meteorite passage is vast, and the red haze forms a sea. Wang Xuan seriously suspects that this place has broken away from the passage and has come to a brand new land boundary.

    "Keep going up!" He really wanted to reappear the Yudao Banner, but as a result, there was no result now, and he was going to fight again.

    "It can't be done, the treasure hasn't been smelted, I myself will be smelted into ashes first" His soul was smoking, and he was hiding in the furnace. One can imagine how terrifying it is outside.

    "Isn't it really a component of the Yudao Banner? Don't force me to make a ruthless move!" He was really unwilling.

    He drove the health furnace back for a certain distance, and finally, opened the furnace cover, and put a bunch of objects into the "Red Sea", forcing them to fuse themselves.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan almost died tragically. Even though he exited the most dangerous area, the moment the furnace was turned on, some dazzling red light still came in.

    He writhed in pain, as if his whole body was being skinned and then boiled in boiling water, as if his body didn't belong to him anymore.

    He used all kinds of spells to run the supreme scriptures. Even so, he was burned to the bone and dried up, and he was almost reduced to a spiritual wreck.

    "Almost died before leaving the teacher." He let out a sigh of relief. He was too risky for the imperial flag. At this time, his soul was dim and he was burnt badly.

    On the outside, the Zhanshen Banner, the animal skin book, etc. were almost burnt, and various mysterious textures were intertwined and resonated with each other, which really stimulated them.

    However, they are still not united. They vibrate independently, resisting the burning and erosion of the red haze.

    "The general trend of the world will be united for a long time, but you will become one for me!" Wang Xuan looked anxiously through the burning red and crystal walls in the furnace.

    The iron drill looked like it was about to melt, the golden grid of the Zhanshen Banner was surging like waves, and there were countless silver and white beams of the Zhanshen Banner, trying to cut through the red ocean.

    The short sword is the quietest, temporarily turning dark red, and remains silent.  A group of "components" went up and down, making the red haze boil, but this pile of things still showed no sign of evolving into a royal flag.

    Wang Xuan had no choice but to admit that there was a high probability of failure this time.

    Thinking about it carefully, someone got two small flags back then, but they couldn't recover the treasure after all. Perhaps the Yudao flag was indeed completely destroyed.

    He sighed, recently killed the magic tire, got the first kill array, and won the slashing flag. There was no danger, but it was still not "perfect" and missed the final fire.

    "Well, if people are satisfied, maybe the time has not yet come." He enlightened himself, sat cross-legged in the stove, and started the journey of practice.

    Since they are all here, he will naturally not waste the opportunity to improve himself here.

    It's just that since the completion of the thirteenth stage, no matter how he practiced, even if his Taoism improved a little, he still couldn't pass that hurdle.

    Whether he was entering the Great Realm of Happy Journey, or trying to break through to the 14th stage realm, he encountered a natural moat, and he was inexplicably blocked.

    "No, today, the checkpoint is loose?!" He was surprised, looking at his burned soul, he showed a strange look.

    The outer primordial spirit is scorched black, with a bit of decaying atmosphere, but in the light spot from the innermost core, there is a vigorous growth of vitality.

    "If the old body is not destroyed, the new soul cannot be born. This is because the external soul is damaged, but the internal soul will appear instead?"

    His expression moved slightly, and he immediately ran the supreme scriptures, improving himself here, wanting to become stronger, until finally he found the old soul and slowly restored it.

    "I'll go, I will never die in a hundred battles, will I never be obliterated?" Wang Xuan was stunned. He took the initiative to absorb the essence of the external soul and inject it into the new soul.

    But in the end, it still slowly recovered, the primordial spirit is immortal, and still regenerates!

    "Thinking about it, the same is true for my physical body and the inner scene. Similar changes are taking place. The old body is decaying, revived, immortal, and preserved.Back off, don't you feel hot eyes?  "

    "I saw that you were burnt, what's so interesting about you?!" Fairy Jian hit him on the head twice with Zi Xiao's money, then turned and left meanly.

    They wandered through the universe, traveling far in deep space, far enough away from the new stars and the old earth.

    After one day and one night, Wang Xuan consolidated his cultivation achievements, his spirit was perfect, and his body was strong. He decided to take Jiang Qingyao to the Misty Land for a try.

    Although it is recorded in ancient books that this kind of behavior is extremely dangerous, but now that he is strong enough, he wants to give it a try.

    "It's okay to step on the fate soil for a short time, but something will happen if you stand in other people's fate soil for a long time!" Fairy Jian said solemnly, "Fate soil, it is not suitable for outsiders to enter, even if you trust the other party enough, bring them in, and stand in the fate soil."  That¡¯s all on the surface of the soil. If it goes deeper, it will either be replaced by outsiders in the end, or the original owner will kill the outsiders, or smelt them away. Only one can survive without exception. This seems to be the ¡°unique¡± choice of life soil.  .¡±

    Wang Xuandao: "I have a health furnace, and now I am strong enough in the field of life soil, and what I have explored is almost unmatched in the world. You can try it."

    Fairy Jian was very serious, and said: "In the past, there were rumors that occasionally people entered the area below the life soil, which was accidental, and it was difficult to get out in the end. They either died, or disappeared after losing themselves."

    In an endlessly distant land, a dusty figure walked in the cosmic starry sky, holding a feathered streamer, and said to himself: "The curtain is over, it's time to harvest! ?

 Text Chapter 519: The Dragon Showdown

    "Xiong Er, I will pass you a piece of "Jieyin Sutra". If there is any danger or abnormal event, please recite the sutra immediately and call us both!" Wang Xuan urged.

    "Be serious, I will promote you to Xiong San later." Jiang Qingyao also said with a smile.

    The two sat down cross-legged, and then set out on the road. Fairy Sword's primordial spirit entered Wang Xuan's Fate Soil, was led by Wang Xuan, and swooped down to the bottom of the thick Fate Soil.

    "Fate soil is very mysterious, even scary. If ordinary people go deep, they are destined to get lost and never reach the end." Fairy Jian said.

    Now she is fearless and full of curiosity. She wants to see Wang Xuan's secret. She comes with a broken treasure and walks with a sword, no slower than Wang Xuan.

    Finally, they entered the land of nothingness, and Jiang Qingyao was shocked to see the vast dark world like a vast universe. What is it like under the soil of life?  I can really pass through.  .

    "It's like a starless universe, pitch black, dead silent, vast and boundless. Standing here, I feel like an insignificant speck of dust, facing the eternal night, it's too small."

    This is the feeling of Sword Fairy, holding Zixiao He Dao sword, scanning the misty land.

    "It's not completely dead, look over there, they are coming soon." Wang Xuan pointed the direction, in this dark world, every once in a while, there will be red material tidal ups and downs, rolling across the void.

    Sure enough, the fierce light, as bright red as blood, as gorgeous as sunset glow, was incomparably magnificent, rumbling thunderous sound, illuminating the pitch-black void.

    "Let's go, I'll take you to drink tea, don't worry about not having enough time here, the 'outer cave' is seven days away, this place has been 'thousand years' in the world, it is very mysterious."

    Wang Xuan took her to the Silver Pond, where there is the Mingtu Mountain, the Nine Tribulations Vine, and the First Immortal Tea Tree, both of which have mutated.

    "This is Hengjun's tea tree, he is really a good man." Jiang Qingyao revealed a strange look, and said: "This fairy tea tree may turn from a heavenly medicine to a real medicine!"

    Wang Xuandao: "Heng Jun died very badly. When he died suddenly, I suspect that an arm was chopped off by that lunatic, which caused him to lose his feathered banner. After all, he also held the treasure. Other powerhouses wanted to harm him.  Difficult."

    ?The health furnace was burned by the red substance, and the fragrance of tea wafted from the furnace. The two drank tea, and Wang Xuan explained the situation here to her in detail.

    Jiang Qingyao naturally didn't sit still, which didn't fit her character of escape. She had already used the Zixiao He Dao Sword to attract the red substance, refine it and study it.

    "The super-matter with full lethality is comparable to the rare energy material collected from the high-level spiritual world. The most important thing is that there is a large amount here!"

    She couldn't stop nodding, her eyes were bright, but she also frowned afterwards, the affinity between this kind of super matter and the primordial spirit is not good enough, and it is very easy to backfire on herself!

    "This is indeed a big problem. The place we are going to next is more dangerous. Every time I will be burned to death, I am trying to adapt to the red substance."

    Even, Wang Xuan believes that if his primordial spirit can adapt to this super energy substance, there will be no resistance to the absorption and refining of his other energies.

    At that time, even in the era of eternal death of mythology, he will still have inexhaustible super matter for his own use, and will not become a mortal.

    "Go take a bath." Wang Xuan said with a smile, pointing to the pool with rough rock walls next to it. The silver fairy liquid inside is transpiring, which is very sacred.

    "Are you looking for a fight again?" Fairy Jian gave him a sideways look.

    Wang Xuan said: "I'm not kidding, this is a good thing, it can transform people's soul and sublimate the essence of life, the first few times are the most effective."

    Plop!

    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Qingyao had already entered the pool, hugged the broken treasure, snorted comfortably, and directly entered the hot spring state.

    "Bring some tea over here." Here, she is very relaxed, not an otherworldly fairy image, a little lazy, ordering Wang Xuan.

    A pot of fairy tea wafted with fragrance, nourishing the soul, and floated over.

    "Hey, my primordial spirit is really about to transform. It's a good pool, good tea, and a good place to raise immortals." She was full of joy.

    She is the same as Wang Xuan back then, she has peeled off her soul, and her spiritual power has increased a bit. It can be said that the effect is immediate, and her Taoism is growing steadily!

    Not long after, the two of them entered the meteorite tunnel. When they saw the magic flower for the first time, Fairy Sword was also stunned. The magic flower was trying to interfere with her mind.

    "Clang!"

    Zi Xiao He Dao sword whined softly, unsheathed automatically, and emitted a purple glow, forcing back some invisible mysterious power, and a cloud of purple light sheltered the sword fairy.

    "All of this can be done, it is automatically protecting the owner?" Wang Xuan was surprised, and then he looked down at the health furnace, this thing has no owner at all.It is possible that it is beyond the scope of heavenly medicine and is a real medicine.

    "This thing should still be alive!" Wang Xuan is most concerned about the dry roots, which have been nourished in the health furnace for a long time, and it seems to have such a ray of life.

    Not long after, he planted Zheng Yuantian's great medicine by the silver pool, and placed the purple heavenly medicine revived from the bottom of the health furnace.

    In the end, he threw the dry medicinal root directly into the fairy pond shrouded in silver light.

    A few days later, Wang Xuan and Jian Xianzi worked together to refine the stones collected from the meteorite channel, together with those rare treasures, they could barely arrange a simple version of the first killing formation.

    "When the treasure is used, there will be little hatred, and there is still something lacking." Wang Xuan sighed, they have been paying attention to this world, the fairy world is dim, and the big enchantment is also drying up.

    This era of mythology will end at any time!

    Maybe it will take a few more days, maybe today, no one can tell the exact time, but we all know that soon, the extraordinary winter will come!

    Two days later, Xiong Er's face changed, and he received a mysterious signal. Then, the trace of the enemy appeared on the screen, and the super peerless dragon appeared.

    His face emerged clearly, smiling, and in terms of appearance and temperament alone, he was indeed extraordinary, like a supreme immortal descended into the world.

    He has the rhyme of Taoism in every gesture, and he is as rich as jade, and he is not stained with fireworks in the world.

    Now, he is very down-to-earth, eating and drinking tea with others, in the world of mortals, not standing in the misty clouds.

    "These are all the ingredients of my cave. You really have them." He smiled, and there were various fetishes on the table, such as dragon dates, golden grapes, phoenix marrow, and real dragon meat.

    There is also Zhou Yun in the box, mentally abnormal, and his condition is not right. He seems to be controlled by a dragon, and his mental memory has been searched.

    "What do you want?!" Wang Xuan asked coldly.

    "Don't worry." The evil dragon Qitian was quite casual, and he disappeared in a flash.

    Not long after, his figure appeared on the big screen of the spaceship again. This time, the people around him were changed, but they were still Wang Xuan's acquaintances, and it was actually Professor Lin.

    This old man was regarded as Wang Xuan's guide. He sent him the pre-Qin bamboo slips, which made Wang Xuan come into contact with the high-level secret scriptures for the first time.

    Professor Lin's state is also not right, he is in a trance, and it seems that he has also been searched and remembered.

    Qi Tian said calmly: "You don't have any secrets from me. In fact, I got to know you thoroughly some time ago, and I even know you better than yourself!"

    "Are you going to threaten me with them and let me go back?" Wang Xuanhan said.

    Fairy Jian also spoke, and said: "Qi Tian, ??as a supreme powerhouse 3,500 years ago, you are the second person who opened a special inner scene in the mortal period, and you are now a peerless person, why do you act like this?  Threatening Wang Xuan with ordinary people?!"

    "You guys are thinking too much, these are just my photos taken a few days ago, I haven't done anything to them yet." Qi Tian said lightly.

    Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian were extremely vigilant and realized something was wrong.

    Next, the screen changed again. Qi Tian took the spaceship to an ordinary life planet isolated from the outside world. He appeared at the dinner party of Chen Yongjie, Aoki, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others. He changed his face and enjoyed the food there as a guest.  .

    "You" Wang Xuan's expression changed completely, how could he know where it was?

    This is a naked threat!

    Does this mean that Wang Xuan's whereabouts are no secret to him?  He knows where he has been!

    "Oh, I said it, I understand you better than you yourself, here I come!" Qi Tian said, his handsome face was full of calmness and immortality.

    "An old spaceship appeared in the distance, and its performance is not inferior to ours!" The mechanical bear urgently reported, preparing for an air battle!

    Qi Tian warned: "Don't act rashly, if you really want to fire, the feathered flag can block it. In addition, I brought ten spaceships, enough to encircle you!"

    "How did you know my whereabouts?" Wang Xuan asked, which made him very uneasy, and his soul was throbbing. This feeling is very bad.

    Holding the Zixiao Hedao sword in her arms, Fairy Jian suppressed all her smiles and became extremely serious, ready to fight at any time!

    Qi Tian smiled and said: "I am very clear about your matter. Your hidden trump card, the biggest trump card, is the treasure health furnace, right? Hehe, but, you have never really refined it, because it is not  belongs to you!"

    Wang Xuan's scalp exploded, did he know about this kind of thing?  Then the trouble is big, the health furnace has a lot to do with the third giant whale that opened a special interior scene in the mortal period.

 Text Chapter 520: For All the Transcendents of This Era

    That man's name is Jiang Siyuan, who was born 2,700 years ago. He was extremely talented and rose up all the way. He saved Fang Yuzhu's life twice.

    The last time, he stood in front of Fang Yuzhu, was killed by an ancient demon emperor, and passed away sadly.

    Others don't know, but Wang Xuan knew that Jiang Siyuan was resurrected later, was rescued by the ghost, escaped from the trap with the help of the health furnace, and entered the secret place.

    What happened next was confusing, Ji Ling and Jiang Siyuan were gone, maybe they died, leaving only the most treasured health furnace.

    But now, when Qi Tian mentioned the past, Wang Xuan was startled all of a sudden. Is there something wrong with this health furnace?

    Otherwise, how could Qi Tian accurately grasp his whereabouts?  Chase all the way here.

    Even, he was wondering if Jiang Siyuan hadn't died yet and was still alive in the world.

    Sword Fairy slowly drew her sword, the purple air flowed, and the sound of the sword vibrated the void, saying: "Don't listen to him bluffing, he really wants to know everything, he showed up earlier, why did it take so many days to rush to the vicinity."

    Wang Xuan nodded. The videos and videos sent by Qi Tian, ??whether they were drinking tea with Zhou Yun, finding Professor Shang Lin, or appearing at the dinner parties of Chen Yongjie, Qing Mu, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others, were all a few days ago.  It took him a lot of time and energy.  .

    This shows that before this, the evil dragon really wanted to use these people to find him, and it didn't know where he was from the beginning.

    "That's right." Qi Tian nodded, very calmly, and said: "In order to deal with Fang Yuzhu and avoid having an endless relationship with her, I have been studying her all the time, and I found an unexpected discovery."

    In fact, analyzing Fang Yuzhu's line overlapped with another clue that he spent a lot of time looking for. After digging deeply, he learned a great secret.

    He is a person with a special inner scene, who can be resurrected and reappeared, so he will naturally think more, and also want to analyze the same kind, and find out whether the other two have come back to life.

    Recently, he has made amazing progress in Midi and discovered Jiang Siyuan's trail!

    "Coincidentally, this helped me solve the problem. I spent a lot of resources to find out the fact that he is alive. I can use him as a fuss to block Fang Yuzhu."

    He smiled. If he had a choice, he would not want to fight to the death with Fang Yuzhu, who had more than one spiritual nirvana. He was very afraid.

    Now, he expends energy to analyze the same kind, study the opponent, the two lines coincide, and he has dug out a major secret, he is relieved.

    "Giant Whale, Jiang Siyuan is still alive?" Wang Xuan had a premonition that it was related to this person, involving the health furnace, which made him uneasy.

    "Yeah, he was saved by me, but his situation is very bad, like a candle fluttering in the wind, it will go out at any time, and he needs to go beyond the world to continue his life."

    His face was calm, he wanted to target Wang Xuan, Fang Yuzhu and the shadow couple were the ones he was most afraid of, and now one of them had a way to stop it.

    "Jiang Siyuan is a very good person. I admit that he has excellent character and is far better than me. Heh, he has saved Fang Yuzhu's life more than once. There is a hurdle in Fang Xianzi's heart, and she has never been able to get over it. The former  People sacrificed their lives to save him, but she couldn't save his life. Now, Fang Yuzhu will owe me a huge favor!"

    Jiang Qingyao stared at him, this man was deep in thought, analyzed his kind, studied his opponent, and actually "digged" a dead man out again.

    Qi Tian found Jiang Siyuan, and soon learned that he escaped from the fairyland by borrowing the most precious treasure, and that he coexisted with the health furnace for a long time, leaving a mark.

    It is precisely because of this that in the past few days, he has made such a major discovery that he was able to find Wang Xuan and pursue him all the way.

    The health furnace is a treasure, connected to the highest rule of the Great Barrier, and they are at the same level.  With Jiang Siyuan in hand, Qi Tian is supported by feathered banners, and through the supreme rules of the curtain, one can vaguely capture where the imprint of Jiang Siyuan contained in the health furnace is.

    Wang Xuan sensed it silently, and resonated with the health furnace, but it was useless, and he still didn't find the remaining mark. It should be hiding in the inner wall of the furnace, and he has never been aware of it.

    This is a bomb!  In the past, he has never noticed that there is a problem with this treasure.

    "Zhou Yun, Professor Lin, Chen Yongjie, Aoki, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others have nothing to do with this matter. I hope you can have a bottom line in life." Wang Xuan said.

    The problem happened to Zhibao, which was indeed beyond his expectation. It was discovered and found in this way, and he still regarded the health furnace as the ultimate trump card. This is a big trouble.

    "The life and death of those people doesn't mean much. Since I can find you, I naturally disdain to threaten with that kind of means, but one thing is, if you try to escape, everything will be difficult."  He stays.

    &nwhen!

    Without looking back, he blocked Jiang Qingyao's shocking blow with the feathered flag, and knocked away the Zixia Hedao Sword that pierced through the void.

    Sword Fairy held Zi Yingying's broken sword, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. It was supposed to kill the peerless sword light, but she failed in the face of the evil dragon holding the treasure.

    "To avoid accidents, it's better for me to deal with you earlier. It's not good to attract the attention of other people with treasures." Qi Tian said indifferently.

    His body is hazy, the light is soft and sacred, and he does possess the fruit of the earth immortality, which is beyond doubt. This level is simply incomprehensible in this world.

    "It's not sure who will kill who!" Wang Xuan's eyes were filled with flames, and he saw that the evil dragon's real body had come, and there must be a break today.

    "Of course I will kill you." Qi Tian said calmly, and stepped forward with a feathered flag in his hand.

    Jiang Qingyao stood side by side with Wang Xuan holding the Zixia Harmony Sword.

    "Don't worry, let me try it first!" Wang Xuan whispered

    "What's the situation? There are treasures fighting and colliding fiercely, which affects the stability of the Great Barrier and Immortal World, and the supreme rules are resonating with it."

    In the endlessly distant land, someone on the new star spoke, and his face changed. It was the shadow couple.

    In fact, not only them, Fang Yuzhu, the two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gochen Emperor Palace are also here, and there are all those who hold treasures.

    Last time, Wang Xuan urged the treasure to fight against the first killing formation in the sea and sky fairyland of Xinxing, there was a violent fluctuation of the treasure, which attracted these people.

    Now, all parties are looking for health stoves.

    "Who left with the treasure?" Fang Yuzhu glanced, he first looked at Madman Jian, and then at Qi Tian.

    "Qi Tian, ??is this your real body?"

    "You let someone leave with a feathered flag, do you want to harm Wang Xuan?"

    The Shadow couple stood up abruptly, staring at Qi Tian in front of them.

    "I am the real body, and I am also the real body when I leave. I have some small things to deal with. I have no malice, and I am even more selfless. Everything is for the survival of the extraordinary, for this era, and for all the extraordinary who are about to decline.  The Shinhwa Road." Qi Tian responded peacefully.

 Text Chapter 521: Another Battlefield

    The Shadow couple wanted to fight on the spot, they couldn't bear it, their murderous aura surged!

    The whole environment instantly seemed to enter the cold winter season. The clear springs were frozen, and the pine forests were stained with frost. This beautiful place was directly frozen.

    "For this era, for all the transcendents who are about to decline? You really know how to flaunt yourself and claim credit. You just want to continue your own mythical path with Wang Xuan's life!"

    The Shadow couple made a move without hesitation, they just wanted to kill him first, because the two of them couldn't get to Wang Xuan's side, and it was too late.

    Crazy Shang Yi is tall, more than two meters tall, standing up, with blood as vigorous as the sea, with an unparalleled sense of oppression, shocking people's hearts.

    His eyes are cold, and there are materialized beams flying out, like two fairy swords, making the void tremble slightly, blocking the demon lord's parents.

    "Shang Yi, you also want to participate?!" The shadow couple was so angry that this lunatic actually stopped him.  In the eyes of the two of them, Wang Xuan was their son-in-law, and they were extremely anxious at this moment.

    In an instant, the Immortal Umbrella appeared in their hands, directly revealing the treasure, and confronted this ancient sword lunatic, not hesitating to fight him.

    With a bang, Shang Yi pulled out the Sword of Humanity, and in an instant, the world was cut open, even if it was a new star whose extraordinaryness had already dried up, endless sword lights flashed across, illuminating the world, and everyone was shocked inexplicably.

    At this time, Fang Yuzhu took a step forward and faced the strongest person in this universe. She held the Heavenly Curtain Bracelet in her hand and held the sword of the world in an instant.

    Not far away, a voice came from the suspended treasure¡ªthe pool of life: "Everyone, we have discussed a new mythology and continued life for the extraordinary world. We have just had a preliminary result, are we going to turn against each other?"

    Xiaoyaozhou also appeared, and the two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gochen Emperor Palace were on guard, fearing that they would be attacked and killed in the chaos, and they were also dissuading them, saying: "We can sit down and talk about everything  "

    "There's nothing to talk about!" shouted the woman in the shadow couple, she was really angry, she was anxious, and she had a premonition that Wang Xuan was in danger.

    "Whoever kills Wang Xuan, I will kill him!" The man in the shadow couple said coldly, the immortal umbrella in his hand was trembling, and the terrifying aura of the treasure was expanding.

    Although Wang Xuan is not their parent and child, the two of them watched him grow up all the way and regarded him as their own. Otherwise, they would not have joked with the demon lord Yanyan, saying that he was a son-in-law raised since childhood.

    They did have true feelings for Wang Xuan, and they had promised Wang Xuan's parents that no matter what, they would never allow anything to happen to Wang Xuan.

    "Qi Tian, ??you contact that person in the starry sky, stop immediately, or I will kill your two real bodies!" Fang Yuzhu also said, today she is no longer dignified and peaceful, but filled with murderous aura.

    Qi Tian had no fear, and the demeanor of the banished fairy was dusty, and he still sat there, saying: "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient, I will not kill him, everything is just to explore the new mythology road, I will guarantee him not to die, and will stay  his life."

    "We tell you to stop!" How could the shadow couple wait peacefully?  The Immortal Umbrella in the man's hand quickly fell down. Although he doted on the demon lord Yanyan, he did not lose color in protecting Wang Xuan in the face of life and death disasters.

    "Zheng!"

    The ancient lunatic Shang Yi's blood was surging, giving people the feeling of being crushed by the starry sky of the vast universe. He stabbed the umbrella with the sword of the world, blocking the way.

    "Don't worry yet!" Shang Yi said indifferently.

    In an instant, Fang Yuzhu's body clanged and was covered with armor. Without hesitation, she locked the sword of the world with the curtain bracelet, and wanted to fight the most powerful opponent.

    Many people know that once Fang Yuzhu wears armor, it means a decisive battle. She will become extremely indifferent, and she will not return without seeing the blood of the enemy.

    "Slow down!" Qi Tian stood up. At this juncture, although he had confidence, he couldn't keep calm anymore.

    He added: "Once I gain something, and if I embark on a new path of mythology, I will make it public, and I will also donate the health stove I brought back. It's not that I want to monopolize it, but to gather treasures for the entire extraordinary world.  Looking for a turning point. In addition, Wang Xuan will live."

    "Do you need to donate? Those are all Wang Xuan's, you are being generous to others!" The woman in the shadow couple scolded.

    "Shang Yi, what does this matter have to do with you? Why are you standing with him?" The voice of the man in the shadow couple was icy cold. Facing a near-invincible lunatic several times, he also had an undisguised killing intent, and his heart  There is indignation.

    Madman Jian said flatly: "Both Qi Tian and Wang Xuan are people with special interior locations. The two are about to merge. I want to witness that process, analyze and study that strange transformation."

    As soon as this kind of words came out, the Immortal Umbrella fell down directly. The Shadow couple couldn't bear it anymore, with boundless killing intent, no matter who was blocking the way, they wanted to kill them.Unleash the power of real rules!

    Boom!

    The sky thunder exploded, and when the sword lunatic raised the sword of the world, he tore open the void with the light of the sword. The light of the sword, accompanied by the endless light of the sky, poured down from the sky and hit the immortal umbrella.

    He fought against the shadow couple!

    "Really think we are afraid of you?!" The demon master's parents are very strong, and they are still fearless in the face of the only super strong man who is still alive in the age of ancient emperors.

    Especially the demon lord's father, who himself is a great alchemist who controls the thunder, now waved his umbrella and used the endless thunder rules to confront the opponent's sword thunder.

    The demon lord's mother shot up twelve unparalleled demon lights all over her body, which involved her natal supernatural powers. If she was in the fairy world, she would have the power to open up the world and sweep down the stars.

    At this time, although she lost the power to cut down the stars, but with the blessing of the immortal umbrella, she still has superpowers. The twelve beams cut through the void, turned into regular knives, and slashed at the madman.

    Shang Yi is indifferent and powerful, and his offensive is very aggressive. Facing the fierce offensive of the two masters, he walked forward with his sword, not retreating but advancing. The terrifying sword light and monstrous blood aura made many people feel terrified.

    He used the sword of the world to slash the sky and thunder, cut down the power of demons and immortals, and was extremely domineering. Every move he made brought the power of rules and order, and the blood energy he exuded tore apart the surrounding mountain peaks.

    He was strong against the two of them, resisted the immortal umbrella, opened and closed, and looked like I was invincible.

    "Fang Yuzhu!" The Ying couple turned their heads and looked at Fang Yuzhu who was holding the Mutian bracelet.

    At this time, a spacecraft in outer space entered the atmosphere of the nova, swooped down, and quickly approached the mountain range.

 Text Chapter 522: Battle to the Death

    ? Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 522 Desperate Battle In the vast universe, dark, deep, cold and murderous, a purple sword light rushed up, piercing the darkness and cutting the void.

    There were bright red bloodstains between the mouth and nose of Fairy Jian, but she still sacrificed the Zixiao Hedao sword, leaving a terrifying trace of space as if plowing through the starry sky.

    The purple broken sword is extremely dazzling, briefly illuminating the dark universe, surrounded by purple clouds, and violently collided with the feathered streamer many times, the sword light is everywhere.

    The broken treasure, in fact, may have turned into a mature treasure in the past. It is only because the primordial spirit is entrusted in it, and someone took advantage of it to advance to the imperial realm, so the sword body was broken by the ultimate chaotic sky at the last moment.  up.

    Now, it fought against the feathered banner, withstood the supreme pressure, and did not shatter itself. There were millions of strands of sword light, slashing vertically and horizontally, and it was actually confronting the treasure fiercely.

    "Stand back!" Wang Xuan whispered, he was covered in blood, and fought fiercely with Qi Tian, ??and now that Jiang Qingyao was seriously injured, he told her not to fight and continue to be led by him.

    He held the body and the lid of the health furnace with two hands respectively. He seemed to be walking against the light, crossing the void of the universe, his figure disillusioned, and fighting fiercely with Qi Tian.

    The furnace body glowed, and there was a monstrous fire gushing out, pouring out, like a star bursting, sweeping across this icy cosmic starry sky, and colliding with the feathered streamer many times.  .

    The hard shaking between the treasures has regular fragments splashing down and orderly textures spreading. These things will touch the floating meteorites and so on, and they will be wiped out directly.

    Even after the tens of thousands of meters of planetary fragments were affected, they exploded quickly and turned into cosmic dust. Nothing could stop the power of the treasure.

    "Cut time!" Sword Fairy whispered, there is really a gap between her Taoism and the evil dragon, and the other party should have reached the status of the earth fairy.

    Moreover, Qi Tian has a complete treasure in his hands, which integrates offense and defense, and is extremely powerful. Jiang Qingyao's most powerful sword light that has exploded many times has been disintegrated by him.

    Sword Fairy holds the Zixiao Hedao Sword, which is now enough to kill Chaopei Shi. However, facing such a powerful dragon and a well-known figure in the history of cultivation, she still feels powerless, and her current Taoism is not as advanced as the opponent.

    She urged all kinds of taboo sword scriptures, Zixiao Hedao Sword is worthy of its name, it seems to interfere with the continuation and stability of time, cut through time, and the sword light suddenly rushed out around Qi Tian, ??one after another, attached to the flesh and blood  , started to shuttle, to kill it!

    In terms of absolute strength, she is invincible.  The immortal dao fruit plus the treasure is almost incomprehensible in the real world!

    However, she fights with the opponent with the supreme swordsmanship that she has comprehended, and she hopes to make meritorious deeds.

    With a puff, a bloody flower emerged from Qi Tian's shoulder, which was cut open by a subtle sword light, and her comprehension of the profound meaning of the sword way had an effect.

    boom!

    But at the same time, even though they were separated by a long distance, Jiang Qingyao was thrown flying by Qi Tian's waving of the feathered flag, causing the Zixiao He Dao sword in her hand to bend, and the broken treasure violently burst into Zimang, trying her best to protect her,  Even so, she was coughing up blood.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, he was just acting, fighting Qi Tian bloody to the end!  His figure is like a streak of light, shuttling through nothingness, colliding with the evil dragon many times.

    He did break through the shackles, and roughly entered the realm of the fourteenth stage. This level is not just as simple as raising a small realm.

    In fact, after the tenth stage breaks the limit, every small realm raised is by no means a literal stage, but a higher level of morality and combat power.

    Because, this kind of practice breaks new limits every time!

    Otherwise, how could he shake the peerless gods and the most powerful immortals who have entered the real world?  Even now Qi Tian who has met the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit can go shopping.

    He really had trouble using the health furnace. In the deepest part of the furnace, there was a vague imprint blended with the spirit of the device, and it was constantly disturbed, making the furnace tremble from time to time.

    Qi Tian found Jiang Siyuan, obtained part of his spiritual imprint, and blessed it through the Feather Banner. He really wanted to use this to directly make the health furnace counterattack Wang Xuan, but it was not smooth.

    With a bang, the main body of the health furnace glows, and the furnace mouth is infinitely enlarged, like the reappearance of an extraordinary sea of ??light, magnificent and dazzling, to swallow the sky and the earth.

    Wang Xuan urged the furnace to fight him in close quarters, and now he is doing his best. In the process of fighting, he sacrificed his whole body to the body of the furnace, and took Qi Tian into it abruptly.

    With a bang, he closed the lid violently, shaking wildly, trying to strangle the opponent, shatter it, and turn it into a puddle of blood.

    However, he failed to fulfill his wish. Qi Tian held the feathered banner, which was protected by a treasure like an arm and finger.In the attack, the primordial spirit was invaded by the strange force emanating from the black paper, and the physical body suffered the most violent attack from Qi Tian.

    "In the last super civilization that passed away, someone once sacrificed a stack of immortal talismans and destroyed a big screen. Although there is only one left today, it should be enough to disturb your mind and tear your spiritual realm!" Qi Tian  Open your mouth.

    Wang Xuan was silent, he thought he could resist it!

    Suddenly, in his flesh and blood, there was an astonishing beam of light blooming, and two hazy shadows revived, rushed out, scanned all directions, and then used the power of the most precious rules for their own use, and with a bang, they rushed towards the evil dragon!

    Wang Xuan was startled, it was the shadow couple?  No, it's the imprint of the secret power that they don't know when they left behind. It's not the real body, it's inspired by the strong pressure from the outside world to protect them.

    This accident was too unexpected, beyond everyone's expectations, even Wang Xuan himself didn't know it!

    "This is the guardian seal we left many years ago. It is fused with your flesh and blood, so you don't know it, and it is indistinguishable from your body."

    A shadow looked back and told the truth.

    The Shadow couple had promised Wang Xuan's parents that no matter what, they would protect him, so leaving a mark, once activated, would be equivalent to a blow with all their strength.

    If this still fails and Wang Xuan cannot be kept, then their real bodies are here, and they may not be the opponents who came to attack the enemy.

    Today, Wang Xuan's spirit and body were forced by the supreme power of the strange black talisman paper and the evil dragon holding the feathered banner, and passively activated the imprints of the two shadows.

    Two hazy shadows blasted out with the power of the health furnace, destroyed the incomparably rare black ten thousand spirit talisman with a puff, and blasted through the light of the feathered streamer, hitting Qi Tian.

    Poof!

    Qi Tian coughed up blood one after another, his body flew horizontally, and was injured by an unexpected change.

    Wang Xuan turned the furnace body and smashed it directly. With a bang, the main furnace collided with the feathered banner, and the furnace cover fell down. He and the dragon smashed to death.

    At the same time, Zixiao He Dao sword cut through the void of the universe, and millions of rays of sword light flooded the place, and Jiang Qingyao went all out to strike.

    Qi Tian was a little passive. He was pulled by the imprint of the shadow couple with the power of the health furnace, and succeeded in the surprise attack. His body was wounded, and he staggered back, blood staining the void.

    ?Wang Xuan rotated the health furnace while releasing various spells. The Dao Zhan sword emitted infinite light, submerging the opponent, and the real golden cicada and the great dragon rushed forward

    The furnace cover was knocked down several times, and Qi Tian was sent flying. If there were no feathered flags to shine and form a protective light, Qi Tian must have exploded into a blood mist, and now he is just coughing up blood after being shaken.

    Poof!  puff!  puff!

    Zixiao He Dao sword kept falling, and he joined forces with Wang Xuan several times to cut the light curtain, leaving more than a dozen wounds on the evil dragon, and two of the sword lights almost split him.

    Qi Tian snorted coldly, his whole body was glowing, runes were densely packed, flesh and feathers condensed into one, and the two of them were shocked back. Although he was injured, he finally got rid of the entanglement of the two with the last big explosion.

    From the beginning to the end, during the battle, Wang Xuan was always looking for opportunities to "leave objects", like fragments of the blessed land that had been shattered to store items.

    However, he showed a strange expression, because Qi Tian and the like also lost a lot of broken copper and iron. Could this not be the same as him, setting up a killing array?

    The two looked at each other with a look of indifference. How could they not understand when they saw their opponents doing the same thing?

    On the other side, Fairy Sword also "dropped" a lot of things, and used Wang Xuan and the evil dragon to fight to the death. When she was desperate again, she made a decisive move to pick up the objects dropped by Qi Tian.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 523: Cut Xuan or Slay the Dragon

    Jiang Qingyao was picking up things while throwing them away, her movements were fast, elegant and agile, and she did it very covertly.

    Qi Tian was very strong, he broke out the real fire, and was fighting Wang Xuan with all his strength, with a high degree of concentration, he didn't notice it at first.

    ?But he was too spiritually aware, and always felt that something was wrong, until he glanced at it inadvertently, and suddenly became calm. What about the killing array he arranged?

    That female sword fairy was "destroying the house", she was precise and ruthless, and quickly took away a piece of "array materials". The array flags, fairy gold altars, etc. that he threw out were scavenged naked.

    Qi Tian felt that his behavior was very unfair. He threw out the treasures of heaven and earth with his front feet, but someone chased him to pick them up with his back feet, and he was cut off as leeks.

    "That's unreasonable!" He waved his feathered banner, and chopped it at Jiang Qingyao.

    At the same time, he erupted with a frightening black light, and one after another phoenix flew out from him. After being blessed by the treasure, he swooped in all directions, interfering with the formation of Wang Xuan's killing formation, and also started to destroy it.

    "Kill!" At this moment, Wang Xuan has become a blood man. He has to admit that the dragon at the level of the earth fairy is really strong, making him feel like he is shaking the mountain.

    The map of the true form of the human race on the stone scriptures was displayed by him and turned into his own appearance. At first, six true forms emerged, then nine, and finally fourteen, vaguely consistent with his unprecedented ten steps.  The four paragraphs correspond.  .

    Although the health furnace is not smooth, it can still provide him with the power of rules and bless his true form, but the fourteenth form is obviously blurred.

    Most of the fourteen kings are lifelike, either extremely indifferent, murderous, majestic, or like a wrathful King Kong, wandering around, capturing and killing black real phoenixes, and blasting those divine birds.

    The two were fighting close to each other, and at the same time they were attacking with spells.

    Some black phoenixes were killed by Wang Xuan, their feathers withered, and the flames exploded, and some phoenixes besieged Wang Xuan's real form, making those figures dim.

    Up to now, Wang Xuan and Qi Tian are fighting desperately, even the treasures stick together from time to time, trying to entangle the opponent and prevent the opponent from leaving the scope of the killing array.

    Obviously, they are all very confident in their magic circle, which makes them all look strange when they look at each other during the fight.

    Wang Xuan wondered, did the evil dragon also get the map of the first killing formation?  But he glanced roughly, and the magic circles of the two should be different.

    Qi Tian was also puzzled, why the other party was so calm, and had the same thoughts as him, wanting to restrict the opponent here, did he really think he could beat the terrifying killing array he had set up?

    The fly in the ointment is that he exhausted his painstaking efforts and collected all kinds of rare treasures from heaven and earth, but the female sword fairy took part of them, and she refined them to make up for Wang Xuan's magic circle!

    This kind of divine operation made the deep-minded evil dragon couldn't help becoming irritable, and his killing intent increased infinitely, and he waved his feathered banner and blasted at Fairy Sword one after another.

    It has to be said that the power of the treasure is extremely terrifying, and this no man's land in the universe is trembling, the void is split by the long banner, cutting out a terrifying black crack!

    Sword Fairy seemed to be walking on a steel wire hanging from the entrance of hell without stopping. While fighting with the Zixiao Hedao Sword, cutting out infinite sword light, she was still trying to "pick up treasures".

    "Qingyao, don't take any risks!" Wang Xuan shouted, he started desperately, his whole body was glowing, although the blood flowed profusely, and some wounds were deep enough to see the bones, but he was still erupting, mobilizing the treasure, showing various spells  .

    Boom!

    He held the health furnace and collided with Qi Tian's feathered streamer many times, making him unable to effectively deal with Fairy Sword.

    Wang Xuan was well aware of Qi Tian's terrifying lethality, especially after the opponent's killing intent soared, so he made up his mind to get rid of Jiang Qingyao first.

    Now, how can the two people in the center of the battlefield hide it? While swiping their treasures to fight, they quickly perfected their respective killing arrays like spreading beans into soldiers.

    Fairy Jian used the Zixiao Hedao sword to fight against the opponent many times, tried her best, and took away some rare materials, and quickly set up the formation.

    She also knows the first killing formation, and helped Wang Xuan build it, allowing it to take shape in a shorter time. Now some formations have been activated and began to shine.

    Qi Tian's advantage is that his own strength is really higher than that of the two of them, and the immortal dao fruit shows great power. His whole body is bathed in the brilliance of the immortal dao, and he can mobilize endless power of rules.

    Vaguely, in the distance, it seemed that a curtain had emerged on an extraordinary planet, adding a bit of power to him.

    The shocked Wang Xuan coughed up blood, wounded Fairy Jian again, and quickly arranged his own killing array.

    "Guard the world with ten thousand swords!" At this time, Wang Xuan shouted loudly, urging the first killing formation.

    &nbsOne of the two must fall, and only one will survive.  You, try it if you can!  "

    Fang Yuzhu's body glowed, and he stood with pieces of Yuhua Shenzhu, sheltering Jiang Siyuan with light and rain, nourishing the residual bones and fragments of Yuanshen, and continuing his life.

    At this juncture, she is still so strong, daring to fight to the death with the sword lunatic, which moved everyone. This is the battle for the first person in the land of immortality!

    From ancient times to the present, among the strong people who have lived to the present, who is the number one person in the world, should only be able to choose one of them.

    The Shadow couple stepped forward, stood in front of Fang Yuzhu, and faced Madman Jian.  The two of them, husband and wife, are not unreasonable people. In this situation, if Fang Yuzhu had a decisive battle with a lunatic, he might suffer from hatred and suffer a lot.

    They knew that Jiang Siyuan gave up his life twice to save Fang Yuzhu.  Thinking in another way, if the husband and wife are facing a savior, they must save their lives regardless of the cost.

    Wang Xuan was far away, and he was destined to be too late to save her. The Ying couple didn't want Fang Yuzhu to fight to the death with Madman Jian and involve her in it.

    "It's okay, saving Siyuan and killing Shangyi can be done at the same time, I have no problem!" Fang Yuzhu told the two to back off, and she was staring at Madman Jian.

    "Really?!" Shang Yi looked at him indifferently. He has always been extremely domineering, and his sword is directed. Since ancient times, few people have dared to confront him head-on.

    Now, a murderous desire arose in his heart, and he wanted to make a move, to end with this woman who was worthy of shoulder to shoulder.

    Qi Tian said: "Everyone, don't be in a hurry, let's take a look at what's going on in the deep space first, the battle should come to an end. As I said, Wang Xuan will not die, and he will definitely save his life. The most urgent thing is to first  It is important to bring him back. If you are here to fight bloody battles and delay time, his life may really be in danger if his origin is damaged."

    "Give me precise coordinates and contact the spaceship in deep space!" The Shadow couple felt pain in their hearts when they heard this kind of words.  up.

    "There is no need to contact the spacecraft, there is no need to be so troublesome. The two treasures shook violently just now, and now there are still residual fluctuations released through the curtain. We have enough treasures here. If we join hands, we should be able to reflect the scenery there."

    When Qi Tian opened his mouth, his understanding of the treasure was far superior to those present.

    He smiled and added: "I read it in an ancient book left by a past civilization. More than six treasures, gathered together and working together, can capture the location of other treasures that have left shockwaves.  , and reveal the real scene."

    In an instant, everyone present took action, and even Madman Jian blinked, wanting to see what was going on there.

    The pool of life, the immortal umbrella, the palace of the gods, the boat, the bracelet of the sky, and the sword of the human world were activated by the presence of the super peerless world, and resonated, catching the source of the aftermath of the feather streamer and the health furnace, and finally turned into a light curtain, like a mirror  , showing the scene there.

    "Where is the aftermath? It's still shaking!" Someone said, watching the battle in the depths of the universe.

    "Qi Tian, ??you haven't won the opponent yet!" The originator of Chaojue Palace sneered.

    "That's" Some people were shocked, staring at the decisive battle that was being staged in the mirror.

    There, Wang Xuan was guarding the world with thousands of swords, and the light curtain formed by the split feathered streamer was broken, leaving Qi Tian covered in blood and suffering from sword wounds.

    There is even a huge sword wall there, which is as majestic as a mountain, roaring, buzzing and vibrating, with countless divine swords inserted, shining dazzlingly.

    Not only were densely packed ancient swords pulled out and slashed towards Qi Tian, ??but finally the entire mountain-like majestic sword wall slapped over!

    Among the endless fairy swords, there is also a purple broken sword that is particularly eye-catching. It almost splits Qi Tianli in half, leaving a terrible wound on his eyebrows and chest. The bones are deep and bloody. At the critical moment, he was blocked by the feathered banner  up.

    "That'sZi Xiao He Dao Sword!" Someone recognized it, and it turned out to be the legendary supreme sword that had almost turned into a real treasure.

    "Wang Xuan is undefeated and is slaying the dragon!"

    No one expected that seeing such a scene, even Qi Tian himself was stunned, standing where he was, staring at the great battle in the deep space of the universe.

    "To control the world with ten thousand knives!" In the battlefield, Wang Xuan yelled, covered in blood, wanting to use the world's number one killing array to slay the dragon.

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Twenty-Four

    ?The other side of the deep space, the main text volume, Chapter 524, the nova of all spirits, in the mountains of the sea of ??clouds, six treasures resonate, forming a light mirror, which truly shows the ongoing war in the depths of the universe.

    The scene was embarrassing, and Qi Tian couldn't keep his face. He thought that everything was over, and he had already taken down Wang Xuan, devouring his special background.

    However, the battle was in full swing, and he was the loser. Everyone saw that he was slashed by thousands of swords, and his body was covered in blood.

    Especially when he was almost split in half by Jiang Qingyao's Zixiao Hedao sword. From the center of his eyebrows to his abdomen, he was almost cut open, bloody.

    "It's kind of interesting. He can fight like a fairy in the world. This young man is amazing!" A creepy spirit in the treasure life pool spoke, deeply surprised.

    "Okay, it's indeed the person I'm looking for!" The man in the shadow couple shouted loudly. Just now he was depressed and his whole body was about to catch fire, but now he feels better.

    No one expected that the situation on the battlefield was reversed, Qi Tian was very passive, trapped in a killing formation, and encountered life and death disasters many times.

    Especially now, the killing array is in full swing, fully activated, even more powerful than just now, Wang Xuan is slashing and killing Qi Tian's real body.  .

    In the universe, murderous aura is surging. This is a life-and-death battle in which only one side can stay. There is no other choice.

    Wang Xuan firmly pressed the health furnace that was enlarged to the height of half a person, and took it as the center of the array, commanding ten thousand knives, and sending out terrifying and fierce attacks.

    At this time, the light of the sword was like a sea, a vast expanse, and the air of the sword was everywhere in the sky and on the ground, everywhere, as gorgeous as a galaxy being ignited.

    Qi Tian's immortal aura weakened, he staggered, his hair was stained with blood, and he was fighting against the endless sword light with all his strength.  With a puff, he didn't guard against it. A red blade was struck on his shoulder, and his shoulder blade almost flew off.

    "Zi Xiao He Dao Dao Dao!" Jiang Qingyao regained her spirits, and now she is also standing in a special place, urging the fairy sword, and cooperating with the first killing formation to evolve endless saber light.

    One after another, the extremely terrifying purple light flew out, hitting Qi Tian several times, causing him to bleed, and he was almost beheaded!

    At this moment, Jiang Qingyao and Wang Xuan joined hands to control the first killing formation, releasing its power as much as possible.

    In the universe, there are black demon swords that drip blood, there are red swords that kill immortals, there are also rumors that there are Yin swords that were sacrificed in the Jiuyou Underworld, and there are also heavenly swords that hang on the sky and can reflect all spirits and all thingsthere is no end to it.  , Qi Shushua fell down, Qi Tian was going to be dismembered.

    This scene moved the people watching the new star battle. This is the magic circle that can kill them, and some of the super peers present were shocked.

    "Qi Tian holding a feathered banner is being cut by the light of the sword, which is a bit scary!" The originator of Chaojue Palace lamented that it is not easy to be a latecomer in the real world, and it is indeed a formidable young man.

    "The number one killing formation in the fairy world!" Crazy Jian had a unique vision, and immediately saw what kind of magic circle it was, staring at the development of the situation on the battlefield.

    In the depths of the universe, Qi Tian's mouth was full of blood and foam, and many bones were exposed on his body. He fought against it with a feathered banner, and struggled to perfect his killing formation.

    If Fairy Sword didn't destroy it, he would have set it up long ago. The other party dismantled his magic circle and used his materials to supplement Wang Xuan's killing circle, which almost made him vomit blood.

    Especially after the killing formation on the opposite side recovered, he was destroying his various formation flags as soon as possible. Fortunately, he had enough materials for the formation.

    Moreover, the magic circle he set up was very particular. There was a set of formations within the formation, and one set of magic circles was destroyed by those two people, and it was obviously useless.

    But now the other group was revived, activated, and with a bang, he stood in the center of his magic circle, urged the feathered flag, and used it as the center flag, strangling towards the two people.

    This is a confrontation of magic circles, a confrontation of treasures, and a manifestation of personal strength. This area has become a veritable hell killing field.

    The grand fluctuations and terrifying rules are constantly expanding in the icy cosmic void, and the places that were not affected before are now swept by the ripples of order.

    In that area, groups of meteorites were annihilated in pieces. Even meteorites thousands of feet long were insignificant, disintegrated in the ripples, and completely shattered.

    In an instant, all kinds of creatures rose from Qitian's magic circle, real dragons leaped, phoenixes hovered, and golden crows croaked. The scene was quite astonishing.

    In an instant, four black dragons and four red dragons charged up and rushed towards Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao. There were also nine golden crows screaming, with endless flames, trying to destroy the first killing formation.

    Not only that, but in Qitian's magic circle, there are suanni roaring, white peacocks flying across the sky, all of which are legendary holy beasts and divine birds, etc.  All spirits are in the sky.

    "pass?Forced to this point!  "

    Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian were also very uncomfortable. When they came out of the furnace, they were hit by the force of the rules just now, and the furnace roared. They hid in the furnace and followed the violent shock.

    Of course, they were much weaker than Qi Tian received.

    The two of them were covered in blood. Coupled with their earlier injuries, their condition is not very good now.

    "Kill!" Qi Tian came to kill, with a desperate posture, the feathered banner illuminated the universe, and condensed with him, the man and the banner seemed invincible, shuttling through the void, trying to strangle them.

    A bloody battle broke out, and the blood of the three of them sprang up from time to time. Obviously, Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao's morals were weaker than each other's, and the gap with the earth immortal was still obvious, and they suffered heavy injuries.

    However, the two men fought to the death without retreating, which made Qi Tian terrified. He had the upper hand. If the other party desperately dragged him on the road, it would be a real tragedy.

    He secretly sighed, during the shopping, he activated the two terrifying sword lights sealed in the feathered streamer, which were the condensed supreme sword intent, which burst out in an instant.

    At the same time, he himself waved the feathered banner, trying his best to target Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao, entangled them, unable to stay away from the two sword lights.

    That is the supreme kendo of the sword lunatic, killing nothing. After the blessing of the treasure, it is as if he is there in person. It is too terrifying. Even the black figure of the sword lunatic appears behind the two sword lights, which is true!

    "when!"

    ?Health Furnace, Zixiao Hedao Sword, Yuhua Banner, and Madman's sword light collided and bombarded fiercely here, bursting out a large piece of dazzling light.

    Poof!  puff!

    Wang Xuan, Jiang Qingyao and Zhibao's bodyguard were still pierced by part of the sword light, and they both flew out, very miserable.

    Wang Xuan was nearly cut in half, part of his spine was cracked, his chest and abdomen were cut open, and blood flowed profusely.

    Sword Fairy was pierced by the sword light, and the terrifying sword intent hit her body very violently. She trembled and stood up with difficulty holding the Zixiao Hedao Sword, suffering unprecedented heavy injuries.

    Qi Tian's face was gloomy, but he lacked joy after severely injuring his opponent.  Because, according to the agreement between him and the sword lunatic, after using Shang Yi's supreme swordsmanship, he would have to pay a price when he devoured Wang Xuan's background.

    He said to himself: "I have been hiding for three thousand years. I have been dormant for too long, and I have eliminated my blood and fighting spirit. I cherish my body too much. In fact, I can take them both by myself, but today I borrowed external force.  It¡¯s over here, I¡¯m going to spend a period of time to practice hard and wake up the old me.¡±

    "Do you think this is over and everything will come to an end?" Wang Xuan shook his body and covered the wound with his hands to stop the blood from flowing out.

    He closed the wound with a secret method, his body glowed, and he tried his best to recover. Then he looked back and saw the sword fairy who might be in worse condition than him.

    "I'm fine, I can fight with you!" Jiang Qingyao held the sword in both hands, her arms were trembling slightly, and the remaining sword light of the sword lunatic came out through her body, making her stagger again, bleeding all over her body.

    "Stand back, go to rest and recover quickly." Wang Xuan looked at her and said, "I will do it myself. There is a way to suppress him, or even blow him up!"

    Since there is no way out and no other choice, he will try to tear apart everything that is decaying outside, break out of the cocoon in advance, and reverse everything.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 525: Hell

    , the other side of deep space

    Nova, Sea of ??Clouds and Mountains, everyone was shocked. The battle in the deep space has reached this stage. If a super peerless man with a treasure enters the arena, he may die in battle!

    This was beyond everyone's expectations. Originally they thought that something must happen to Wang Xuan, but finally they saw such a battle.

    "Shang Yi!" The Ying couple turned around and stared at Madman Jian. Without his two supreme sword lights, Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao might have won.

    At the very least, if the two of them hadn't been severely injured by the sword light, their condition would be much better.

    "This is an agreement between me and Qi Tian. I did use the sword, so what can I do?" Shang Yi was tall, holding the sword of the world, full of blood, very aggressive, he didn't care.

    "Buzz!"

    The Immortal Umbrella trembled, and the Shadow couple didn't frighten him, they were about to make a move, the treasure in their hands roared, and the mirror light reflecting the scenery deep in the universe was suddenly blurred.

    The sword lunatic is very domineering, he strikes first, and the human sword is swung in an instant, doing his own way, extremely powerful, and slashing at the couple.

    "Dang!" Fang Yuzhu struck out, the Mutian Bracelet locked the sword of the world, and the fragments of the rules were scattered everywhere, with supreme coercion and mighty power.

    In front of her, there is a real feathered bamboo forest, the golden bamboo leaves are rustling, and golden droplets are falling, saving Jiang Siyuan.

    Although she needed to recite the "Jieyin Sutra", she was also staring at the sword lunatic, and she shot immediately. She was the only one in the world who had the chance to kill him.

    Although the Shadow couple are very strong, they can only fight against Shang Yi at most. After a long time, it is not bad to barely maintain the undefeated.

    And Fang Yuzhu only gained supreme strength after another Yuanshen Nirvana recently.

    The Mutian bracelet shook violently, and wanted to take away the sword of the world.

    The Shadow couple naturally wanted to take action, because Fang Yuzhu was saving someone, and fearing that something would happen to her if she was distracted, their immortal umbrellas fell down in an instant.

    The light it spread out leveled the mountains in the distance. The mountains exploded and the rocks collapsed. The scene was very terrifying.

    Facing the two treasures and the three peerless ones, the sword lunatic naturally did not act recklessly, and raised Qi Tian with his right hand, trying to avoid the sharp edge for the time being.

    However, this time, the Immortal Umbrella glowed, solidified the space, and turned this area into a cage. Orderly chains intertwined like a galaxy, trapped Qi Tian first, and brought him over.

    Qi Tian was very calm, and said: "It's useless for you to kill me. Although I am a real body, there is not much Dao left.  Take you there Otherwise, Wang Xuan might die if he doesn't get treatment in time after he loses his internal background of flesh and blood."

    "Tell me the coordinates and take us there immediately!" The woman in the shadow couple shouted, since they knew that Wang Xuan hadn't had an accident, they naturally had hope and wished they could rush to the scene immediately.

    "Okay, but the journey is very long, you two have to be patient." Qi Tian nodded and did not resist leading the way.

    Everyone boarded the spaceship and rushed to the scene.

    "Everyone, don't do anything on the spaceship. Even if it is an extraordinary spaceship, it is still easy to be shattered by you. Although you can use the treasure to travel, it is inconvenient after all." The originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace reminded.

    "Let's resonate the six treasures again to reflect the battlefield. I think everyone is more concerned about the final result." A voice came from the pool of life.

    The mirror light reappears, showing the scenery there

    Wang Xuan staggered, but he still wanted to fight the dragon!

    "Hehe" Qi Tian sneered, he changed his demeanor, his body was covered in blood, even his hair was wet, dripping blood, the force field he radiated distorted time and space, fierce and terrifying.

    He felt that he had been dormant for too long, lost part of his vigor and courage, and now even the prey in his eyes were underestimating him?  Still want to fight with him.

    "You are almost useless, what are you going to fight with me!" He shook the feathered flag, and the rays of light were shining, and the fragments of the rules flowed, covering him.

    Earth Immortal-level characters can blend with the rules, even if the body is broken and the five internal organs are torn, they can quickly recover.

    He is in a bad state now, with injuries to his abdomen, chest, and limbs. Many places are transparent from front to back, blood holes are scary, and his beating heart can be seen.

    Even his throat was cut open by the Zixiao Hedao sword, and even his forehead was hit by the sword light, breaking into several pieces, but such a serious injury, after he was blended by the rays of the sun, the wound was healing quickly.

    "In this special era, after returning to the real world, I am an earth immortal. After a little rest, I can recover to a perfect state and kill you again with the strongest physique." He calmlyAlthough the marks they left behind were activated, they couldn't move the dragon.  "This is Wang Xuan's momentary thoughts.

    Indeed, these three people are not peerless, so naturally they cannot hurt Qi Tian, ??and they are not even as powerful as Wang Xuan in the real world.

    Boom!

    However, when the rune left by Fang Yuzhu bloomed, it was earth-shattering and completely different. After being blessed by the Supreme Treasure Rule, it became immortal.

    This turn of events was beyond Qi Tian's expectation. He never expected that Wang Xuan's sudden eruption of such an incomparable technique was too terrifying.

    In a trance, he saw Fang Yuzhu, hazy and powerful, standing above the Nine Heavens, and he slapped it down with a single palm!

    In fact, this kind of power exceeded Wang Xuan's expectations. In his opinion, Fang Yuzhu's last resort could at most slightly suppress the evil dragon without causing serious damage.

    Because, when Fang Yuzhu left the imprint, she hadn't obtained the treasure¡ªthe Mutian Bracelet, but only her own means.

    Unlike a sword lunatic, he is holding the imprint left by the sword of the world, and the burst of sword light is naturally unparalleled and difficult to fight against.

    However, what I saw in front of me proved that Fang Yuzhu's supernatural power was really great. After that rune was activated, it was comparable to the strongest blow she had gone all out.

    Qi Tian, ??who was holding the feathered banner with one hand, was severely injured and was overwhelmed by the bright light.  The hazy shadow hit an incomparable blow, shocking people's hearts.

    Qi Tian's body shook violently, his body was full of cracks, and his body was covered with dark red blood, almost exploding. He roared angrily with a feathered banner in one hand, and teleported out holding the treasure.

    His body almost exploded, his internal organs were smashed, and he was seriously injured. He roared: "Fang Yuzhu!"

    He saw it, and the figure in the bright light gradually dissipated, and he would never admit it wrong, it was the strongest method that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the sword lunatic!

    At the beginning, Wang Xuan squandered the imprints given to him by Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu and others. At that time, he felt that Fang Yuzhu's last imprint seemed to be different. He kept it until the end. He did not expect that it would be so powerful!

    Now he can't allow him to think too much, he just killed him, taking advantage of the evil dragon disease to kill him!

    Qi Tian's problem was a bit serious, his internal organs were smashed, even his soul was cracked, and he was severely injured. At this critical moment, he was really startled, and his back felt cold.

    At the juncture of life and death, he had no choice but to use one of his hole cards, and with a bang, the black fire was raging, like the flames of hell coming back to the world!

    A huge black phoenix, extremely terrifying and majestic like a giant mountain, suppressed in this cosmic void, sheltering him, and then the black feather burned and turned into immeasurable light.

    The fire shrouded this place, burning like a mountain-like hell black phoenix, Nirvana, all the black light sank into Qi Tian's body in an instant.

    He recovered, his five viscera were energized, his soul healed, and he was almost back to normal, but his face was so gloomy that it was dripping water.

    This is the means to reverse the defeat when life is at stake, but it was consumed in advance. The original hell black phoenix nirvana technique could allow him to return to the peak in an instant.

    It is impossible for him to use it in a short time, and he can only use it once or twice in a month.

    In the distance, in the spaceship, the Shadow couple looked at Fang Yuzhu and sincerely thanked him. This was equivalent to killing the other party's extra life in the opening stage.

    Otherwise, at the final stage of the fight, when both sides are exhausted, if Qi Tian suddenly recovers from a desperate situation, and one of them makes trouble, he may directly fight back and kill Wang Xuan, which is simply impossible to guard against.

    "I have a heart!" said the Ying couple, they understood that the imprint Fang Yuzhu carved in advance is definitely the embodiment of the highest supernatural power.  Generally speaking, this kind of Tao should never be easily left in someone else's body, if one is not careful, it will be analyzed by an outsider, and she will be able to penetrate the secret of her practice.

    In the spaceship, although Qi Tian here was not on the battlefield, his face was also indifferent and darkened. This situation made him want to vomit blood.

    "No, if I remember correctly, you died under the black phoenix technique of hell back then. In the past, you were very repulsed by this supernatural power and secret technique with a darker origin, but today you have practiced the black phoenix technique of hell.  A forbidden verse."

    The man in the shadow couple spoke with a look of doubt.

    "People will always change. My road of resurrection traverses the entire hell, so naturally I no longer reject them." Qi Tian said with a calm expression.

    "Kill!" In the cosmic battlefield, Wang Xuan and Qi Tian held treasures in their hands, and they were both blooming with the light of rules. The terrifying energy was overwhelming, and the two were fighting together.

 Text Chapter 526 Never Regret

    In the depths of the universe, the most intense confrontation after the era of extraordinary collapse is being staged.

    Qi Tianli seemed to be in hell, surrounded by wreckage of broken arms, black earth, dark clouds, and no end in sight.

    He is like a demon who has been killed out of hell, the so-called banished immortal Kong Ming's capital is gone, he is wearing black armor, covered in blood, and his hostility is soaring.

    He turned the void of the universe into a battlefield of hell, and the feathered banner in his hand became hazy, as if turning into a long black knife, the black light soared, the heads of ghosts rolled, and there was a sea of ??corpses and blood behind him.

    Wang Xuan stared at those visions, was that something that Qi Tian had experienced before?

    The super matter surging like mountains and seas, the rules of Xeon, broke the embankment at this moment, and erupted between the two masters. With the power of the most precious, Wang Xuan pierced through the black hell and killed him, leaving behind bloodstains.

    Fighting to this point, both of them were gasping for breath, and naturally they had already been seriously injured.

    Qi Tian stood in the semi-dark place, as if he had been hunted out from the exit of hell, his eyes were deep and dark, and they seemed to devour people's souls.

    He couldn't be peaceful in his heart, this "similar" of later generations became stronger and stronger as he fought, as if he was releasing some kind of unforeseen potential, both the soul and the physical body were undergoing qualitative changes.  .

    Wang Xuan was covered in wounds, and his bones were exposed in many places. After beheading the other party's black phoenix and nirvana, the two fought fiercely for a long time, and he paid a heavy price.

    He walked all the way, leaving bloodstains in the void, if it was on the ground, it would be bloody footprints one after another.

    He didn't hold back, and was releasing the power of the three light spots corresponding to the spirit, body, and interior scene, but he didn't dare to release it directly.

    He was afraid of hurting his own background, but gradually opened the door of spirit, the door of physical body, and the door of interior scenery, allowing them to come to the present world step by step.

    Therefore, he gave Qi Tian the feeling that as time goes by, he keeps getting stronger!

    Both of them are "breathing", of course, it is super matter, which is the original energy, etc., colorful, including silver matter, purple matter, and the strange and rare matter of the high spiritual world.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Qi Tian suddenly let out a long howl, like hundreds of millions of ghosts crying together in hell, the sound moved the extraordinary world and impacted the world, this is a spiritual storm.

    He and Yuhua Banner condensed into one body, blessed with this spiritual mystic method, infinitely improved and magnified, forming a black torrent that swept across the starry sky.

    Behind him, endless ghosts and various monsters appeared. He stood in the center of hell, roaring to the sky, and all kinds of ghosts followed him to send out a spiritual storm.

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly, and many secret methods appeared in his mind. The first thing he thought of was a secret map - the map of the hundred battles in the fairy court. He visualized it in an instant, and accompanied by a huge mental fluctuation, he began to fight against the ghosts of hell.  God's law.

    Endless celestial light bloomed, Wang Xuan's body was like the scorching sun across the sky, especially the primordial spirit, which was extraordinarily gorgeous, illuminating a magnificent scene of hundreds of battles in the fairy court.  Xian's mental attack broke out.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Wang Xuan slammed the furnace cover and furnace body together, as if beating a fairy drum, shattering the black hell map and countering the impact of the fine storm.

    This is a confrontation at the spiritual level, like two battlefields bordering each other, the fairy court and the hell are facing each other, the immortals are fighting with endless evil spirits, and the war is raging.

    In the end, the endless ghosts and the fairy light all over the sky disintegrated, and they all exploded, and they exploded with a bang amidst the terrifying mental fluctuations blessed by the treasure.

    At this moment, Qi Tian stood in a dark place, as if he was really standing at the exit of hell, condensing the scattered spiritual storm and turning it into a terrifying black arrow feather.

    "Heartstrings and arrows!" He murmured to himself, it was like an ancient mantra, bless his own secret technique, and seven black spiritual arrows emerged, using the light of his heart as the bowstring, and shot out one after another!

    Each arrow feather is blessed by the feathered banner, which is extremely powerful, with the power of rules, and the power of spirit tears the void of the real world.

    Wang Xuan's heart was throbbing, and he dodged quickly, holding the furnace cover and furnace body, and was blocking seven black arrow feathers, but he had a premonition that even if he was not shot, he would still be in danger.

    Sure enough, after he shattered a black arrow feather with the furnace cover, the scattered black light still invaded, and it was designed to kill the primordial spirit, and the light of the arrow was indelible.

    ? As early as when Qi Tian cast his mental storm and evolved the scene of boundless hell and ghosts, he was preparing for the present, and what he really wanted to use was the arrow that plucked the heartstrings.

    Wang Xuan didn't panic, and his spiritual thoughts improved several times. What he thought of in an instant was the great law in the spiritual coffin. With a bang, after being blessed by the treasure, he also had the light of the primordial spirit flying out.

    Now, he is in the royal arrowFar away, you wake up, don't think too much, take a good rest, everything will be fine.  "Fang Yuzhu comforted.

    Jiang Siyuan nodded, the blurred figure of Yuanshen was extremely weak, and would go out again at any time. More than two thousand years have passed, and the jade face in front of him has impressed him all his life, making his heart turbulent and unable to be peaceful.

    Back then, he was willing to fight for her without reservation, and died twice. Although he was resurrected by accident, he spent the rest of his life suffering between life and death, and has lived hard until today.

    But with the passage of time, the ups and downs of life, the feelings of youth, after all, gradually faded. He is a strong-willed practitioner, and he was a genius in the past. There is nothing that cannot be let go, and time can dilute everything.

    Back then, he knew that Fang Yuzhu was pursuing the Dao in this life. From the moment he expressed his intention and was declined, he understood that this life is only suitable to stand behind and watch her, and pay attention to whether she can succeed in pursuing the Dao.

    He understands that she wants to break the insurmountable moat that cannot be crossed one mythological era after another, drive away the cold winter, and truly illuminate the eternal night of the extraordinary world.

    After so many years, he is no longer young. After more than two thousand years, what else can he not let go of?

    He had decided to do so since he escaped from poverty, lived a difficult life, and lived alone in seclusion.

    It's not that he didn't know that Fang Yuzhu had already met a rare opponent in the fairy world, and ended the era of ancient emperors with his own hands to avenge him.  But he didn't send any news, he never took the initiative to contact her again, and he didn't send anyone a letter.  In recent years, his own situation has deteriorated, and the fire of life is about to be extinguished, and he only wants to spend his life quietly in a no-man's land.

    He knew that Fang Yuzhu's ambition was on the road, and he didn't want to cause her any trouble.

    He also looked back, at that time, he had the talent of heaven, if he was given time, sooner or later he would surpass the world, and it is not impossible to become an unparalleled master in the world.

    Does he regret it?  He also asked himself, if life were to start over again, what would he choose, would he risk his life to save Fang Yuzhu?

    Jiang Siyuan believed that he at that time would probably still make the same choice. Although he was rejected, he still didn't want her to die, and couldn't help but risk his life to save her.

    "Who hasn't been young and frivolous, thinking that he can change the whole world, that was the expression of my sincere emotion at that time, no matter what, I would make a move back then, and I have no regrets."

    This is his heartfelt words, there is no regret for the past, life has always been moving forward, and that was his truest choice in the past.

    He seemed to have remembered something, looked at Fang Yuzhu, and said weakly: "No matter when it comes, never believe in ghosts, even if you are in a desperate situation of death, don't make a contract with them."

    "What have you been through?" Fang Yuzhu looked at him, the Jiang Siyuan in front of him and the high-spirited, overlooking the world, just like two people.

    "A creepy spirit rescued me, who was still alive, just in time for the health furnace to pass by, and we returned to the present world together with the treasure"

    The contract of the spooky spirit eats people without spitting out their bones, and can never be broken away. Once signed, the soul of this life will not belong to oneself, will become a prisoner, will be lost, and will even be eaten.

    Even if the ghost himself has an accident and is about to die, the signer will find it hard to get rid of it, and will still fall into the boundless darkness.

    It was too late for Jiang Siyuan to understand all this, but he also waited for the opportunity. When the creepy spirit was dying, he tried his best to resist, and he did not hesitate to destroy the Dao Fruit, gave up the treasure, and escaped from that strange place.

    His brilliance, his life, his Dao foundation, etc., all almost collapsed and wiped out.

    But after all, he got rid of everything arranged by Scary Ling with great perseverance, and returned to himself, but the price was too high.

    He saw Qi Tian standing beside him, thoughtful.

    Then, he stared at the six treasures and discovered the essential problem. He couldn't help but look at Qi Tian and said, "You brought me out, intercepted part of my spiritual imprint, and wanted to control the health furnace?"

    Then, he looked at everyone present, quickly understood something, and said: "Take part of my spiritual imprint, want to control my former treasure, and kill that young man?"

    He sighed softly: "If I cause trouble for future generations, for you, then let me go back and return to silence."

    His broken primordial spirit began to lighten, and it was about to disperse and disappear into the haze. He was dying and didn't want to cause trouble to anyone.

    Back then, when he overlooked the world and shone in the fairy world, he could calmly let go of life and death, let alone this age, when he was in a shambles, and he didn't want to drag anyone down!

    He is fading into light and is about to dissipate.

    "Can't!"

    In the depths of the universe, Wang Xuan took advantage of the silence of the health furnace, and broke out with all his strength, and the three light spots broke free. His whole body was in great pain and blood, and he felt that the "old self" was torn apart. However, he  It has indeed become very powerful, is the 14th paragraph Dzogchen?

    "Dragon, die!"At that moment, he broke out with all his strength, and the three light spots broke free. His whole body was in severe pain and blood, and he felt that the "old self" was torn apart.  Yet?

    "Dragon, die! ?

 Text Chapter 527: Killing

    This tearing experience, this powerful feeling, made his body tremble. Although it was painful, he also had a sense of accomplishment. His Taoism was increasing sharply!

    Wang Xuan was covered in blood all over his body, and there were cracks on his body surface, as if a brand new self was about to transform out. He firmly grasped the furnace cover and furnace body, staring at the dragon with deep eyes.

    Qi Tian's face changed slightly, and then he rushed over suddenly and shouted: "What are you doing? Stop, everything about you is mine!"

    He guessed that Wang Xuan was burning his potential, squeezing his flesh and blood, soul, and the extreme background of the inner scene, which made him unable to sit still, and his goals were these.

    If he is squandered by Wang Xuan now, then he will be nothing. He doesn't want to get a rotten shell. He is worried that after the First World War, Wang Xuan will be completely abolished, and he will have no foundation.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan would not explain to him that he has a new soul, a new core imprint of flesh and blood, and a new inner scene, but now he was born ahead of schedule.

    "Stop your head!" Wang Xuan disappeared from the spot in one step, endured the severe pain, traveled through the void, reappeared in an instant, and teleported to the dragon.

    With a bang, without any false moves, he held the stove in his hand, smashed his head and covered his face, and just rammed down like this. He was forced by the dragon again and again, and he was constantly targeted, and he had already had enough.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the other party possessed the Immortal Dao Fruit, which was incomprehensible, it wouldn't have forced him to kill himself in advance and let the three light spots be born prematurely.

    Now, he is furious. For himself and for the people around him, he wants to kill the evil dragon here and crush it with his own strength.  .

    "Ikill!" Qi Tian wanted to say something, but in the end he burst out with infinite murderous intent, waving his feathered banner to fight.

    With a bang, there was a great earthquake in the void of the universe. This kind of collision between treasures was unprecedented. The space here suddenly burst into endless black cracks, spreading into the distance.

    The Great Barrier, the Extraordinary World, and all the lands with the afterglow of the rules are felt, followed by a bang, like a hurricane, a landslide, whistling past, extremely abrupt and terrifying.

    when!

    The soft flesh between Wang Xuan's ten fingers was torn open, and bright red blood flowed out, but he still waved the treasure vigorously without reservation.

    At this moment, Qi Tian's face was pale, and he was passively shaken several times in succession. He directly coughed up blood, suffered heavy injuries, and cracks appeared in his arm bones.

    What's the situation?  He couldn't believe it, the opponent's combat power soared a lot and caught up with him!

    In an instant, the treasure stove glowed, but the mouth of the stove was dim, like a black hole, frantically devouring the feathered banners of Qitian, trying to take it in.

    How could he let go, hold on to the treasure, fight with all his strength, and finally tore off the light curtain, and he escaped.  However, like a meteor, the furnace cover streaked across the void of the universe, and then smashed towards it.

    It's not that Qi Tian doesn't want to take it away, but now that the furnace cover is activated, the strength and speed are too terrifying, it's almost touching him, and it can't be retracted at all.

    He was forced to use the feathered flag to block him, and was hit with a bang, his whole body was crunching, and his mouth and nose were bleeding from the shock.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan held the furnace body, teleported it, and pounced on it in front of him. He was crazy to kill. No matter how he ignored it, he increased his strength infinitely, wishing to ignite himself, and smashed against the dragon regardless of the cost.

    "My body, my primordial spirit, and my interior are yours? What are you!" The furnace body in Wang Xuan's right hand fell down.

    At the same time, he took control of the cover again, using the light of his mind, using it as a flying sword, brazenly controlling it, making a mess of ferocity, and killing Xiang Qitian.

    The furnace body was too heavy, and the pole of the most precious feathered streamer was bent when it was hit. It was not until Qi Tian was blown away that the feathered streamer recovered.

    Qi Tian's face was pale, his arms were convulsing, his bones were cracked, and he was coughing up blood continuously. His internal organs were torn from the shock, and his whole body was in severe pain.

    Flying far away, he was still staggering, unable to stand firmly, unprecedented pressure, unprecedented killing intent, forced and swept over from the opposite side.

    Wang Xuan hunted down!

    Even with the light curtain formed by the feathered streamer to protect his body, he suffered heavy injuries, and the opponent was also bombarded with a treasure. The big killers canceled each other out. At this time, secret power continued to penetrate, causing his chest to explode.  , blood splattered.

    Qi Tian was frightened and angry, the prey lost control, is this crazy?  How much potential has been consumed by the opponent to reach the height of the earth immortal.

    "Go to hell, I want to save your life, but you squandered the foundation of the special interior scene I reserved in advance!" Qi Tian broke out, with murderous aura, and rushed forward on his own initiative.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were cold, he didn't want to comment on this evil dragon anymore, he stared at everything about him, and even blamed him instead.It can only be said that Qi Tian at the level of the Earth Immortal is really too strong, very tough, and survived, even if he was severely injured and his body was tattered, he was still alive after all, and he survived the opponent's spiritual sense  period.

    He gasped for breath and swallowed the colorful super-substance, which was the strange energy absorbed from the high-level spiritual world, and the grade was extremely high.

    At the same time, he was constantly flying away, and he had to distance himself from that madman first. He took out a big medicine and swallowed it directly.

    At his level, there are few opponents in the fairy world. He is a true transcendent. Naturally, he has also picked heavenly medicine. If he doesn't swallow it, he will die.

    "Even if you eat it, I'll beat it out for you!" Wang Xuan threatened, and with a loud roar, the dragon's heart trembled, and then it was furious.

    Wang Xuan chased and killed him. After closing the distance, he was very straightforward. Endless spells erupted, and the order runes flooded the front, and then he controlled the heavy flying sword¡ªthe furnace cover, and slashed him.  Ram!

    After a fight, Qi Tian coughed up blood, and most of his bones were broken, which naturally seriously affected his condition, but he was still fearless, with cold eyes.

    "Restart the Fairy Fairy, all immortals will gather!" It has to be said that he has too many methods, all of which are peerless secrets, reciting ancient spells, evolving amazing scenes, and suppressing and killing opponents.

    Above the nine heavens, a gorgeous peach garden appeared, vast and boundless, white mist transpired, a tree of peach blossoms was in full bloom, the fragrance filled the air, and crystal petals fell, dancing all over the sky.

    There, the celestial maidens danced, and all the immortals appeared together. They all came to the meeting together. They were all seniors and masters with great supernatural powers.

    "All the immortals are with me, the grand festival of the Yaochi, it will bloom once a thousand years, lend me my mighty power!" Qi Tian whispered in an old saying, as if he had opened up the high-level spiritual world, and borrowed the old scenes engraved in the avenue, as well as the supreme power  .

    One after another fairy shadows flew towards him, which was made by the rules, enhancing his strength and being used by him.

    Wang Xuan was naturally approaching at a very high speed, hoping to interrupt this process, he had to sigh, Qi Tian has lived for more than 3,000 years, ranks at the top of the fairy world, and has mastered too many taboo secrets.  All kinds of supernatural powers are presented, and there is no repetition.

    Wang Xuan has also studied some supreme secret methods. He has obtained a large number of scriptures, but he has not had time to practice them yet, and some are ancient methods that he has never heard of.

    "Huh!?" When he was chasing and killing the past, while his body was in severe pain, he felt that his strength was still slowly improving, and the three light spots were close to their peak state.

    Moreover, he has a feeling that in the process of approaching consummation, he can still trigger the sense of God.

    When he realized this, he naturally went all out and kept trying!

    "It's coming again!" Wang Xuan's eyes were shining, he succeeded again, at this moment, he didn't care about Qi Tian's supreme magic, let you show all kinds of supernatural powers, ten thousand methods, he directly smash it!

    The health furnace was urged to fire, and the immortal light skyrocketed. He used the epee¡ªthe furnace cover, holding the heavy furnace body, and smashed down the head and face.

    "YouMaster!" You are as deep as a dragon, how could you say such words on weekdays?  But now that he was in a hurry, the other party actually did this trick again, and he couldn't help but swear.

    Wang Xuan ignored it and went all out to kill him!

    Am I perfectly missing something?  I read the comments in this chapter every day to learn about suggestions from fellow book readers, etc. The chapter comments are very exciting.  In the circle of book friends, sometimes you are too busy to take care of it, and feel dizzy. Only after the operation officer reacted did you realize that two groups of book friends were arguing about the heroine.  In the future, everyone can comment in this chapter of the latest chapter, and I can keep abreast of it.

 Text Chapter 528: The Dragon Slayer Is Not an Evil Dragon

    In the distance, in the spaceship, Jiang Siyuan is turning into light, and the little waves of light spread out. He is very decisive and wants to disperse the fire of the primordial spirit.

    Fang Yuzhu was here, how could she watch him give up his life and not allow him to disappear like this, she formed a holy seal, an ancient spell was issued, and all the scattered light and rain flowed back and returned to one place again.

    And, as her mantra bloomed, the feathered god bamboo forest resonated, shaking down a large golden rain of rules, nourishing the soul fire that was about to be extinguished.

    The Shadow couple also took action, imprisoning the void, and using the unparalleled spiritual realm as a guide to help him re-condense the fire of the primordial spirit and reappear.

    The people present, except for Qi Tian and Jian Crazy Shang Yi, other super peers also expressed sympathy for Jiang Siyuan, and felt deeply about his experience.

    "Siyuan, you don't need to do this, cheer up!" Fang Yuzhu said, his whole body was covered with light golden brilliance, and he used the strongest means to protect him.

    The demon lord's mother also said: "The spiritual imprint Qi Tian intercepted from you is too fragile. After being urged several times by the feathered banner, it has already disintegrated, so it will hardly have any effect."

    The people present are all super peerless, all hold the most treasures, have all-reaching cultivation bases, and belong to the most powerful group of people in this age of mythology.  .

    Jiang Siyuan's soul is about to extinguish, and he is extremely weak. Naturally, these people can know that he is showing his true temperament, his character makes people have nothing to say, and there is no falsehood.

    It is precisely because of this that they are also a little grateful that no one stopped him from being revived.

    The demon lord's father nodded. Now his mood is like the waves in the sea, undulating, and the battles in the depths of the universe are changing one after another, affecting his mood.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuan seemed to have reversed the situation of the battle, and now he took the absolute initiative, and cast a magic technique that made him fascinated, suppressing the evil dragon and fighting.

    The two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gouchen Emperor Palace glanced at Qi Tian. This time, the scene where the six treasures were used to condense the mirror light to illuminate the battlefield was actually a scene where Qi Tian was about to be defeated.

    "Are you going to invite us to watch you die together?"

    When the evil dragon heard the words, his face was indifferent, and he didn't say a word. The development of the matter was beyond his expectation. The prey was far stronger than he imagined, and he wanted to kill him.

    Now, there is simply a large car rollover scene. Is he going to live broadcast his own death?

    In the depths of the universe, the war is very bloody and is drawing to a close.

    Qi Tian knows everything about all kinds of scriptures. In the past 3,500 years, he has collected countless supreme secrets, and he has mastered all of them.

    In front of my eyes, the wonderful scene of the Fairy Fairyland reappears, once a thousand years it blooms, ten thousand immortals gather, and great supernatural powers appear one after another, as if the reality is revealed, but it is still pierced through!

    ?Pantao Garden, with colorful falling flowers, Qi Tian stands in it, with the immortals, with the light and rain, possessing terrifying power, but, accompanied by Wang Xuan's intrusion, the beautiful scenery collapsed, the grand event ended, and the immortals dissipated.

    It was originally a magnificent scene and a beautiful picture, but now the "Wang Mangfu" controls the epee - the furnace cover, and it is smashed to pieces.

    The body of the furnace was emitting even more fire, which was a red substance. He set fire to the peach orchard, and the furnace crushed all the immortals, sweeping across it violently all the way.

    In this era, the Earth Immortal is indeed incomprehensible to other extraordinary people, no doubt about it, but Wang Xuan himself is not weak, and coupled with his sense of God, now he beats the evil dragon into the air again, continuously inflicting heavy damage, making Yin Hong's  Blood splattered, he was chasing and killing.

    Qi Tian's body flew horizontally, and the feathered banner in his hand seemed to be ignited, dazzling and frightening, every time it swung down, it cut open the void, and attracted rule fragments to fall.

    But now he really can't touch that "pervert", killing the red-eyed prey back, killing his body almost torn apart, covered in blood.

    With a bang, his thumb was hit by a heavy flying sword¡ªthe furnace cover¡ªon his flipped right hand, which caused his three fingers to explode one after another.

    The excruciating pain was unbearable, Qi Tian was now at an absolute disadvantage, being suppressed, with a bang, his right shoulder blade disintegrated, and pieces of broken bone burst out.

    How did you get to this point?  He is an earth immortal, invincible among the extraordinary in this world, but he suffered the most tragic defeat in his life and was chased and killed by a young man.

    "Dragon, where do you go? Slaying the dragon is today, at this moment!" Wang Xuan's spiritual thoughts were extremely terrifying, and he did not know how many times he had increased.

    He left afterimages one after another, teleported constantly, chased and killed the dragon, pierced his body with many blood holes, and knocked out a lot of bones.

    With a click, the dragon's spine was broken, and the whole body was bent, with blood and cold sweat all over its head.  Enduring the severe pain, he held the feathered banner with both hands, wanting to tear open the void and temporarily stay away from the madman in a special state.

    However, when the treasure penetrates the voidHe is a modest gentleman, he never overwhelms others with power, he is definitely not hypocritical, it is just his nature.

    It is precisely because of this that his character is extraordinary, even if more than three thousand years have passed, his old friends, those friends who have grown up in the past, learned that he was resurrected, and they did not hold back.

    It's just that they don't know that the body is still as warm as jade in the past, but the soul is no longer, and the creepy spirit dominates everything, cooperates with the founder of the magic fetus Dafa, and contacts other creepy spirits.

    Wang Xuan was silent, Qi Tian's appearance was originally elegant, handsome, and elegant, which was consistent with his original soul temperament, occasionally ferocious, exuding the breath of hell, it was because he was replaced and devoured by spooky spirits.

    When he saw Qi Tian's past, he couldn't help but let out a sigh. He was the most immortal person, but he ended up in such a fate.

    Obviously, what is left now is only the last fragment of the primordial spirit, Qi Tian's main primordial spirit was eaten by the ghost!

    "People with special interior scenes, up to the 'first person', then to me, and then to Jiang Siyuan later, none of them can die well."

    The real Qi Tian Qingyu, he was once fused by the creepy spirit, and now he was pushed out to block the banner of cutting the gods. After waking up, he knew everything about the past three thousand years.

    He said to himself: "Why do people like us have a miserable half-life and end in misery? Have we missed anything? Being so rejected by fate, the real dragon can overlook the world and stand on the clouds."

    "Youare our kind, the last 'Giant Whale' in the age of myth extinguishment, you have to take care of yourself and don't follow in our footsteps!" He is just a fragment of spirit, which cannot be condensed in a short moment.

    At the last moment, he nodded to Wang Xuan and said, "Help me slay the dragonI'm leaving!"

    "No, I can try to save you!" Wang Xuan shouted, he didn't do anything for a long time, just to save the real Qi Tian.

    However, Zhen Qitian, who has come out of the dust and recovered himself, looks untouched by the fireworks of the world, but his heart is extremely strong and determined.

    He turned around, burned himself, rushed to the dark place behind him, took the Zhanshen Banner to kill the spooky spirit in the fog, and detonated himself without hesitation!

    "Roar!" A sound like a beast's roar came out, and the black primordial spirit rushed up in the thick fog. It had accumulated power for a long time, and now it tore open Wang Xuan's imprisonment, escaped from Qi Tian's body, and soared into the sky with a feathered banner  On the other hand, I want to escape!

    "Can you go? I let you go to keep Qi Tian's flesh and blood and want to bury him in a dignified manner. What do you think you are, who have been making trouble until now, and still want to escape? Scary, die!"

    Wang Xuan yelled, with bloodshot eyes, and immediately caught up with the treasure in his hand. With all his strength, his body and spirit were roaring and shining, and his strength had reached the peak.

    "when!"

    This time, he took away the feathered flag, the furnace mouth was glowing, he put the long flag in, and the lid closed instantly.

    And he himself rushed over, grabbed the black spooky spirit with his bare hands, and tore it open, from arms to head, tearing it off piece by piece.

 Text Chapter 529: The Disaster of the Scary Spirit

    In the depths of the universe, blood is being staged, and the black spooky spirit is howling, extremely horrific, it is torn into pieces by Wang Xuan, trying to escape but unable to escape.

    As for the anti-killing and confrontation, it is already powerless. Without the support of Qi Tian's flesh and blood, its strength has declined, and the most important thing is that it was severely injured not long ago.

    Although this creature is in the state of primordial spirit, it can be seen that it is a humanoid creature with some animal characteristics, which gives people a very bad feeling. It is filled with black mist, with a single horn on its head and some black scales on its face.

    Wang Xuan is not soft on his hands. It is really difficult to have a good impression of this kind of creature. He has experienced it personally and watched a similar kind of tragedy end, and he can empathize with it.

    In fact, this creepy spirit is coming for him today. If he loses, he will end up the same as Qi Tian, ??which is almost the end of his life.

    Today's battle made him survive from death, and he was almost defeated and completely swallowed by this black creepy spirit. He couldn't even imagine that kind of situation.

    "Say, are you an ancient creepy spirit, or the so-called fallen creepy spirit from another universe related to technology?" Wang Xuan asked urgently.

    "Latecomer, young man, bastard, you are so lucky to let you win today, but sooner or later, one of my kind will come to you!" The black ghost spoke, the blood of the primordial spirit was flowing, and his mouth was smelly and smelly.  hard.  .

    With a bang, Wang Xuan smashed half of its head with a slap, grabbed the shattered light of the primordial spirit, and wanted to search for the soul by himself.

    Jiang Qingyao came over with her sword in her arms, and said, "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a spooky spirit causing trouble. I have been wondering why the character of Qi Tian, ??who was rumored to be as gentle as jade and emptier than dust, changed his personality drastically after his resurrection. What a pity.  It's sad that he went through all these disasters."

    Then, she couldn't help it anymore, and began to "practice sword" on the spot, using the Zixiaohe Dao sword to cut off the pieces that Wang Xuan had torn off by Wang Xuan.

    "Tell me, where did you monsters come from, how many people have been replaced by you, are some strong people who have had accidents and changed their personalities in history related to you?"

    In the distance, in the spaceship, Chaopei Shi, who was watching this battle, was shocked. Wang Xuan won, the second person who opened up a special interior scene in the mortal period, was resurrected because of the spooky spirit instead!

    This series of events shocked everyone's heart.

    No one can have peace of mind. Wang Xuan, a latecomer, succeeded in slaying a dragon in the end and killed an earth immortal with his own hands?

    What kind of battle result is this?  Anyone who can remain indifferent will be shocked!

    The strong and domineering sword lunatic stared at Wang Xuan's face with sharp eyes, showing a faint smile.

    The demon master's parents were worried, anxious, and uneasy at the beginning, and gradually smiled at the end. They really looked like they were looking at their son-in-law.

    Of course, they didn't forget about the creepy spirit. The demon master's father had already pressed the "Qi Tian" in the spaceship with his right hand, opened his thunder eyes, and stared into the depths of his flesh and blood with lightning flashing across.

    "It's really not right, the flesh and blood belong to the true king of the immortal way, and the primordial spirit is just the clone of the ghost?" His face darkened, murderous.

    "You guys are so courageous, how many immortal powerhouses have you devoured, and you want to subvert the extraordinary world?" Even the originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace couldn't sit still.

    When they reached their level, they naturally knew about creepy spirits, and had a general understanding of this kind of creature. Some celebrities in history have encountered creepy spirits.

    This kind of monster is very strong, the most important thing is that it has extraordinary concealment, it is difficult to detect through normal means, and it is impossible to guard against.

    "Hehe, I didn't expect that I was defeated. It was beyond my expectations. I have been in the age of mythology for thousands of years, I have occupied the body of the ancient emperor, I have taken the special interior location, and I have experienced different lives. Two or three hosts  They are all the protagonists of their respective eras, and my life has been wonderful and splendid because of this, but it is a bit unwilling to end like this in the end.

    The ghost's avatar spoke in Qi Tian's flesh and blood, it didn't have any fear, it seemed to have seen it for a long time, at worst it would just die.

    "What are you? You are just a parasite. You are worthy of sighing in front of us. Come out!" The demon lord's father issued a thunderbolt from his finger and forcibly detained it.

    He started to search for the soul, trying to understand the secret of this creepy spirit.

    "Do you think I will cooperate with you? Go ahead and search for my primordial spirit. At worst, let your divine light invade, and my life will be shattered."

    He was mentally prepared, cut off a lot of marks in advance, let the opponent's thunder light attack, and most of the soul began to collapse.

    "Oh, I have experienced a long time ago. Even when they hunted the 'first man', I was lucky enough to watch it from a distance. It was really thrilling, and I saw the supreme demeanor of my predecessors.?.  "Someone stopped.

    When the evil dragon chased down, there was a battleship behind him, and Qi Tian's friends, the group of old friends of more than three thousand years, watched the battle from a distance.

    After all, the ending is a bit unacceptable. After tracking here, they saw that Qi Tian was falling, and even if they saw that there was something wrong with Wang Xuan's torn black primordial spirit, someone still wanted to take action.

    Boom!

    A terrifying beam of light erupted, and a warship opened fire.

    "Fuck me, I don't exist when I'm a bear, right?" The mechanical bear immediately went into a rage and went to intercept him.

    A beam of light broke through the past and hit Wang Xuan. However, he has the treasure in hand, the power of evolutionary rules, which can tear the void of the universe.

    He used the health furnace to tear open the void, avoiding the blow, the furnace cover glowed, and the pressure of the treasure swept across, and he was ready to fight back.

    "What, we're going to fight again?" The demon lord's mother was startled.

    "Find a way to contact them and tell them the truth about Qi Tian's death." Fang Yuzhu said, this misunderstanding must be resolved.

    "When I searched for the ghost clone just now, I learned about Zhen Qitian's brothers, and I can contact their spaceship immediately." The demon master's father said, and began to act

    "The real Qi Tianwas devoured by the ghost three thousand years ago?"

    "How could this be? Sad, Brother Qi!"

    "No wonder I feel that brother Qi has changed."

    In the depths of the universe, Qi Tian's old friends feel sad, and they can't help but not believe it. Now Fang Yuzhu, the parents of the demon master, and the masters of Buddhism and Taoism have all stood up to protect him.

    Moreover, Qi Tian's old friend himself also saw the final picture

    "Since it's all right, there's no need to show the scene there. I have something to leave, so I won't go with you." Madman Jian was the first to put away the treasure, and he didn't want to join hands to build a mirror.

    "Well, you are a little anxious?" Fang Yuzhu stared at him. Her soul had been nirvana many times and was extremely keen. She felt that he left too hastily.

    "Crazy Jian, don't rush away, I want to take a look at Wang Xuan's situation for the last time." The demon master's father also felt strange, so he said.

    "Who do you think I am, to serve you at will?" Madman Jian responded indifferently.

    In the depths of the universe, Wang Xuan tore up the black spooky spirit, and even disintegrated it after searching for the soul, but he frowned. The information he got was valuable, but not enough.

    The black creepy spirit knew that it must die, so it naturally refused to cooperate. When it fell into the hands of the enemy, it tore part of the mark by itself.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Wang Xuan raised his head suddenly, feeling that the void in this universe was abnormal, which made him very uneasy, and there was a thick fog around him!

    With a sound of swipe, Jiang Qingyao and Wang Xuan were back to back. She held the Zixiao He Dao sword and was on guard solemnly. She also felt it, and her soul throbbed.

    Who is approaching?  Wang Xuan had a feeling in his heart, he held two treasures in his hands, and he had just slaughtered an evil dragon at the level of an earth fairy, yet someone wanted to attack him under such circumstances.

 Text Chapter 530: Prestige and the Greatest Crisis

    Wang Xuan beheaded the Earth Immortal Empress, holding two treasures in his hand, and there are still people who dare to approach, are they arrogant, or are they really quite confident?

    He is also examining his own state. It is indeed not good. There are cracks in his physical body, soul, and inner scene, most of which he tore apart himself.

    The outer soul has a faint smell of decay, and everything is to make way for the three light spots. He let the new soul come out from the depths of the core in advance, and tore apart the old soul outside.

    The thick fog filled the space, and it was extremely strange in the deep space of the universe. It was difficult for ordinary spaceships to capture the scene here, because it was related to the extraordinary.

    "A very high-grade super substance." Fairy Jian confirmed the composition of the fog, but there was also a hint of depression in it, which made people uncomfortable.

    Wang Xuan was on high alert, holding the treasure furnace in his hand. He pressed the furnace cover firmly, and did not hand over the feathered flag to Fairy Sword for use.

    At this stage, there are not many people who dare to touch him, either they are the strongest among normal creatures, or they are unrivaled fallen ghosts!

    He opened his spiritual eyes and scanned all directions. There was only thick fog in the void of the universe, and he didn't see anyone, which made his expression more serious.  .

    Suddenly, a dazzling beam of light flew over, and it turned out that a small spaceship appeared in the distant sky. It opened fire on him, normally speaking, it was enough to beat the flesh and blood of a transcendent in this world.

    The health furnace erupted with golden ripples, swept out, and an earth-shattering explosion occurred in the distance. Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian moved sideways, away from the original area.

    "Xiong Er, kill it!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    His mental sound transmission spread to the nearby area, but the mechanical bear that should have been not far away did not respond.

    Under the strange thick fog, their silver spaceship disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, the mechanical bear was covered in cold sweat of active metal, and he was terrified inside.  Not far from it, there is an ancient and old huge spaceship, like a continent floating, shocking the bear's heart.

    It recognized it. This is a real mother ship related to another universe, enough to crush a spaceship refitted from small ancient ship wreckage.

    The huge spaceship ahead, which was as black as ink and as magnificent as a steel mountain, straddled the starry sky, giving the mechanical bear a sense of fear and oppression from the soul.

    "What is the source?" Wang Xuan didn't see the mother ship in the distance, mainly because of the heavy fog.

    Several small spaceships retreated after firing briefly.

    "This thick fog is a magic circle!" Jiang Qingyao said.

    Wang Xuan felt more and more inappropriate, and his mind was highly concentrated. At the same time, he was also evaluating whether he could continue the war.

    His current state is a bit special, three light spots can be seen, but he has not really transformed into a new soul, a new essence of flesh and blood, and a new inner scene. After breaking free, the light spots are still dormant.

    Is it because he was born early and has not yet fully consummated?  He reflected, feeling a little regretful in his heart, because he was really forced to do so today.

    If he doesn't tear apart the old primordial spirit outside and let the three light points out, he will definitely be defeated, unable to fight against the black creepy spirit at the level of the earth immortal.

    He had a feeling that the old souls outside were originally going to decay with this age of mythology, while the new souls had to wait, hibernate, and emerge in the future through the eternal night.

    Everything is in chaos now, and he doesn't know what the consequences will be.

    Silently comprehended, he felt that the problem was not very serious, but the three light spots were slowly disappearing, and they were about to hibernate again. Is this going to return to the "soil"? He still thinks it's not the time to take root and sprout?

    The danger is approaching again, Wang Xuan sighed, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on, this is a difficult situation, as time goes by, it makes him feel like he is about to suffocate.

    He felt that there was a pair of cold eyes watching him in the dark, and it was a little scary to escape his spiritual eye.

    "I'm going to the land of nothingness!" Wang Xuan told Fairy Jian secretly, he pressed the lid of the health furnace firmly, he wanted to send the feather streamer in, and isolate himself from the world.

    He has various speculations and is strongly disturbed.

    When hearing such words, Jiang Qingyao's face became a little ugly.

    In an instant, the stove disappeared, and Wang Xuan stood on the soil of life.

    However, at this moment, a terrifying wave came from a distance, it was so frightening, it was like a galaxy slapping towards it.

    Wang Xuan felt that his body was about to explode, his complexion changed, and he had to retreat immediately, ignited the stove, and hit the distance with a bang, and finally temporarily saw the blurred outline of the other party, it was a man with a tall and straight figure!

    Although it was just a quick glance, this man gave people a sense of boundless oppression, like a hundred thousand mountains descending on people's hearts, making people feel that the light of the soul has been suppressed"The curtain has come to an end, whether the myth has a future or not, this battle has shaken the starry sky, and his name has gradually been heard everywhere.

    It was also on this day that Wang Xuan encountered the greatest crisis in his life and came to a crossroads of fate, which was an important node in his life.

    Most people don't know that on this day, after killing the Earth Fairy, Wang Xuan encountered another great enemy.

    In the depths of the universe, Zixiao Hedao sword slashed out, but it slashed through the air again. It is as strong as the sword fairy.

    In fact, both she and Wang Xuan only vaguely saw each other a few times.

    "Is it a ghost?" Jiang Qingyao asked in a low voice.

    "It's hard to say." Wang Xuan shook his head, a haze appeared in his heart, the other party knew what he was thinking, and didn't give him a chance to send the treasure into the void.

    Once he was going to the land of nothingness, he was disturbed and almost killed.

    The fog was surging, and the magic circle was activated. The man was very calm, not in a hurry, and appeared and disappeared according to the inherent rhythm.

    "He is not afraid of the treasure in my hand!" Wang Xuan became more and more uneasy, pressing the furnace cover firmly.

    In fact, although the health stove is not easy to use, he still has some confidence, and this stove will not kill him.

    He had some guesses in his mind, he was more afraid of the feather streamer than the furnace, so he wanted to send it away, but he still failed, so he could only temporarily seal it in the furnace.

    Just because he had some terrible thoughts in his mind, he didn't dare to hand it over to Fairy Sword for the time being.

    "Yuhua Banner, an ominous thing, the owners of all generations have died, and no one has a good death. Now it falls into my hands" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    With a bang, he activated the health furnace again, because he found the enemy again, and pursued him with his treasure.

    However, the thick fog rolled, and Wang Xuan flew into the air again. The treasure showed its power, and the ripples expanded, sweeping across the void, but nothing hit.

    "He is studying me, he is not in a hurry to act, he is too confident, today" Wang Xuan's heart sank completely, the other party was not in a hurry to act, not because he was afraid of him.

    "I feel that in the real world, he is a little higher than the Earth Immortal!" Jiang Qingyao said bitterly.

    "Probably so." Wang Xuan nodded, he sighed softly, his condition was not very good, after all, he had experienced a life-and-death battle and was seriously injured.

    At this moment, with a buzzing sound, his interior scene opened uncontrollably, and a pair of cold eyes vaguely looked over to check the situation in the interior scene.

    Wang Xuan was frightened, and blasted out the treasure again, but it was still empty, the void exploded, and many black cracks were torn out, leaving no trace of the enemy.

    In the past, only the super-peerless creepy spirit who possessed Qi Tian managed to do this step, silently opening his inner scene.

    That's also because Scary Ling has completely controlled all of Qi Tian's characteristics, which is equivalent to having a special interior location.

    Moreover, the "Qi Tian" at that time was much higher than Wang Xuan's realm in the world.

    Today's Wang Xuan can kill the Earth Immortal in the real world, and it is almost impossible to let the creepy spirit in Qi Tian's body open his inner scene.

    "Who is this?" Even Fairy Jian was shocked, it was really scary to be able to easily open Wang Xuan's special interior location.

    "I'm a little disappointed. The physical body, soul, and interior all have a hint of decay. Although the vitality is still far superior to other superhumans in this age of mythology, it is still not as good as I expected." The man spoke, his voice indifferent.

    When Wang Xuan urged the treasure again, there was a bang, and the furnace lid shook violently, but he couldn't seal it, couldn't suppress it, and the hand holding the furnace was bloody and bloody.

    when!

    The furnace cover was shaken open, and it couldn't be stopped at all. The majestic force was like the undulating ocean, and monstrous fairy light spewed out from the furnace mouth to disperse the thick fog.

    The Feathering Banner rushed out, it has been revived and fully activated.  Then, as if it was burning, it flew away with a gorgeous fairy glow, and fell into the hands of a man in the starry sky, and was grabbed by him.

    "The real owner of Yuhua Banner, he has already fully refined this banner. In fact, itdoesn't belong to Qi Tian!?" Jiang Qingyao was greatly shocked.

    Wang Xuan's hands were covered with blood, he grabbed the health stove and stared at this person, he really didn't know him, he had never seen this person before.

    The mysterious man was very handsome, about thirty years old, with a tall and straight figure, and his blood was surging like a sea. He was breathtaking and created unimaginable pressure on people.

    "Is it a ghost?" Jiang Qingyao asked.

    Wang Xuan observed it with his spiritual eyes, and immediately vetoed it, saying: "No!"

    The light of the primordial spirit in this person's body is stronger and brighter than the scorching sun, and it doesn't have a trace of the characteristics of a creature like a ghost.

    However, in this dazzling brilliance of the most divine and holy soul, this person also has a hint of decay, and the overall feeling is like a mountain that cannot be surpassed by the immortal way, which is too oppressive.  ()??To be fierce, but also to be bright, there is no trace of the characteristics of a creature like a creepy spirit.

    However, in this dazzling brilliance of the most divine and holy soul, this person also has a hint of decay, and the overall feeling is like a mountain that cannot be surpassed by the immortal way, which is too oppressive.  (

 Text Chapter Five Hundred and Thirty-One

    The Immortal Dao is decaying, and the Transcendent is dying. In this period, there are still such powerful beings who truly surpassed the Earth Immortals. The radiant primordial spirit illuminates the void, and the blood rages like a tsunami!

    Wang Xuan's heart sank completely. He knew that today's situation was worrisome. From the perspective of absolute strength, he was really no match.

    After his spiritual eye opened, he never left this person, and kept staring at him, trying to see through his essence, but the sun-like light of the primordial spirit blocked his gaze.

    This is something that has never happened before. It is only the brilliance of the primordial spirit that can achieve this step!

    His spiritual eye was blocked, but he was not without gains. He vaguely felt the same kind of characteristics, and this person gave him a sense of familiarity.

    Jiang Qingyao's small face was tense, very serious, holding the Zixiao Hedao sword in both hands, standing side by side with Wang Xuan, facing the unprecedented enemy together, the Yingying Zixia illuminated the two of them.

    "Is this the special background that the evil spirit in Qi Tian's body desires? I'm disappointed. Should I give up, or analyze and study carefully." The man said to himself.

    He is tall, but not a big man, tall, straight, imposing, and looks about thirty years old, handsome and indifferent, with lightning blooming between his eyes.

    After the Feathering Banner fell into his hands, it voluntarily sprinkled fairy clouds and fairy mist, blending with him by nature, turning the place where he stood into fairy land.  .

    Wang Xuan said: "I have no grievances or enmities with you. We are both extraordinary and depraved people. They are all ascetics who can no longer see their way out. There is no need to accompany blood and fights. If you are interested in special scenes  , we can sit down and talk, I know everything."

    "I always get the things I want by myself. I don't need to talk to others." The man looked at him domineeringly, with an indifferent expression, and said, "Although I can feel the traces of your flesh and blood, soul, and interior,  The smell of decay is also in line with this great era, but I still feel that there seems to be some secrets in your body, and my intuition tells me that I can dig it out."

    He stared at Wang Xuan, trusted his intuition, and said, "You can try the method of the evil spirit in Qi Tian."

    Wang Xuan heard him call the creepy spirit an evil spirit, and felt that he really wasn't a fallen creepy spirit.

    "Could it be that you are" He stared at this man, and he felt more and more that they have similar characteristics, and does the other party also have a special scene?

    If it is speculated in this way, the identity of the man is too amazing, which makes Wang Xuan's heart tremble!

    In this era of mythology, there are only three people who have actually opened a special interior scene in the mortal period before Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan was so emotional that he couldn't calm down at all. The identity of this man was about to be revealed, which made him feel unbelievable. Thousands of years have passed since ancient times, and that person can still reappear?  !

    "The number one person in the immortal way?" Jiang Qingyao also opened her beautiful eyes wide in shock. Today, she first saw the flesh and blood body occupied by the true king of the immortal way, Qi Tian, ??and now she saw another person with an even more terrifying identity?

    Both of them couldn't believe it. This is not a creepy spirit. Its blood is as vigorous as the sea, and the light of the primordial spirit seems to shoot down the stars and moons, giving people the feeling of the most divine and holy.  !

    He is not dead, has he lived in the dark since ancient times, has he been dormant in the dark?

    However, Wang Xuan also has doubts, the first person to see his own kind, Qi Tian, ??being swallowed by a ghost, still ignores it, does he not have the feeling of hurting his kind?

    This person doesn't have any sentimentality, and he wants to imitate the ghost, and wants to study and analyze Wang Xuan's special background, so he is going to attack him.

    The man came with a flag and took a step forward. The sun and the moon paled, the starry sky trembled, and many large black cracks spread under his feet. He and the treasure were indistinguishable from each other.

    Wang Xuan and Fairy Jian were staggered and retreated by the impact at the same time, this is scary!

    Wang Xuan sighed, he was in a bad state. After the bloody battle against the black creepy spirit, his muscles and bones were broken a lot. Now that he met a stronger first person, he was a bit bitter and felt powerless as he never gave up.

    However, does he have any other choice?

    "Let her leave, this is a matter between me and you, no matter what the final result between you and me is, I will accept it." Wang Xuan said, looking at the unfathomable enemy opposite, and wanted him to agree to let Jiang Qingyao leave.

    "I join hands with you!" Fairy Jian said directly, asking her to escape alone, but she would not agree.

    "Let me see if you are worth it first!" The man said flatly, his strength remained the same, he took a step forward, and the starry sky shook again.

    This simple blow is unavoidable, one is too fastI have transformed other treasures, and now I have been confirmed!

    Whether it is Hengjun, or an earlier person, or the originator of Chaojue Palace, and "Qi Tian", they are all just passers-by of Yuhua Banner, and its real owner is Shang Yi!

    Many people didn't believe it before, because people's energy is limited, no matter how strong a person is, he can refine a treasure to the limit.

    However, Shang Yi got the flesh and blood of the first person, which is tantamount to reshaping himself, definitely not weaker than his own real body.

    So he has enough strength and a lot of time. He is a person who lived in the land of immortality six or seven thousand years ago. He has practiced Taoism for a long time, so he can do it.

    Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao had ups and downs and thought about many things, but they chose to remain silent for the time being and did not provoke this terrible lunatic.

    Back then, the lunatic Shang Yi kept challenging the first person. It was clearly recorded that he had never won, and at most it was a draw. However, the first person never killed him.

    It's been a long time, it's hard to know the details of the first person, but he is definitely not a bloodthirsty person, his character has passed the test, otherwise, he has been challenged many times and won so many times against his opponents. If it were a cold-blooded person, he would have killed the lunatic long ago  up.

    But now, Shang Yi has cultivated the flesh and blood of the first person into his strongest body. The comparison between the two makes people feel the ruthlessness of the sword lunatic.

    If it was Wang Xuan, he felt that he would bury the first person generously.

    "Let her go, this matter really has nothing to do with her." Wang Xuan said, not because he lacked fighting spirit, but after calming down, he felt that he was really powerless to stop this murderer, and his blood was useless.

    Just as Jiang Qingyao was about to speak, she was stopped by Wang Xuan. He secretly sent a voice transmission and said, "Don't fight with me. The most important thing is to live. What can you change by staying? I have no power to fight now, and you are not in good condition.  , calm down first!"

    Who doesn't understand the truth?  The difficulty is that the hurdle in my heart cannot be overcome, Jiang Qingyao said: "How will you know if you don't try?!"

    No matter how you look at the state of the man in front, he is not weaker than Shang Yi's real body, and he is indeed the real Shang Yi. He glanced at Fairy Jian and said: "You are in the place where I retreat - Qixia Plateau,  Have you read my sword scriptures? Stand aside first."

    Then, he looked down at Wang Xuan, walked step by step, and said: "For you, I'd better absorb the background and see what the result is. After all, my current physical body is the same as yours, so it should be able to supplement me."

    "Boom!" He held the feathered streamer with one hand, and it was indeed used as a long sword. He slashed down directly, and the supreme sword light poured down, tearing the void of the universe!

    With a bang, the health furnace let out a terrifying roar, the celestial light soared, and the rule fragments splashed all over the sky, igniting the starry sky, but Shang Yi still couldn't stop it.

    The bones of Wang Xuan's arms were broken inch by inch, his flesh and blood were torn apart, he couldn't grasp the furnace body, the treasure was thrown out, his whole body was cracking, blood stained the starry sky.

    It's not that he is not strong enough, but that he has met such a god, holy and fierce person, far beyond common sense, and he has not been suppressed in this world after six or seven thousand years of Taoism.

    This is the body of the first person who opened up a special interior scene. It is extremely powerful and incomparable. Coupled with Shang Yi's soul, it is almost invincible in the world.

 Text Chapter 532: The Old Era Ends

    In a sense, the Shang Yi in front of him has all the advantages of Wang Xuan, such as special interior locations, keen intuition of the soul, etc., and has accumulated more than six or seven thousand years, which is really incomprehensible.

    Wang Xuan staggered, coughing up blood step by step, his body was covered with cracks, and he walked with difficulty, leaving bloody footprints one after another.

    What else could he do?  Even the Supreme Treasure Health Stove was blown away and landed in the distance. In front of this strongest man, he had more than enough heart but not enough strength.

    In an unprecedented desperate situation, he has no way to fight back. If this can be reversed, he himself will suspect that he has a private date with the goddess of fate.

    On the other side, Fairy Jian's Zi Xiao He Dao sword also dropped from his hand, and was shaken out.  She couldn't get over the hurdle in her heart, and she didn't want to see the people around her die in despair, so she couldn't help but make a move.

    Thousands of years ago, she experienced an extremely desolate and sad scene. When she returned to the teacher's gate, the mountain peak broke and dead bodies were everywhere. She did not want to see such a bloody tragedy again.

    Her mouth was full of blood and froth, and her injuries were extremely serious, how could she not take action?  I can't bear it.  .

    "You won. Since the target is me, then let her go. Whatever you want, you can come and get it." Wang Xuan said.

    If it's just him, there's no need to talk too much, it's just a fight, since the ending can't be changed, then he will fight to the end, but right now he wants to try to save Jiang Qingyao.

    "Take my sword. If she doesn't die, she can stay as she pleases." Shang Yi raised the feathered flag in his hand, and motioned Jiang Qingyao to pick up the Zixiao Hedao sword.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan also took the health stove in his hand again, and the other party didn't stop him, so he really didn't care at all, he was strong and confident.

    "Hey!" A sword light illuminating the cosmic starry sky fell, and it first split Wang Xuan and the health furnace, making him red all over, his mouth, nose and ears were blocked with blood, his bones and viscera were torn apart, and he was severely injured like never before.  .

    After Shang Yi sent him flying, he slashed at Jiang Qingyao with his sword. It seemed useless, but that kind of sword light was unmatched. Fairy Ren Jian changed dozens of unique sword skills one after another.  It turned into a sea, into a mountain, into regular stars, and arranged in a killing array, but it still couldn't stop Shang Yi!

    Poof!

    Jiang Qingyao was struck by a sword qi from a long distance to defeat all the profound meanings of the sword way, and cut through the power of order emerging from various scriptures. She was pierced by the sword light.

    The Zixiao Hedao sword in her hand was cut to dim because of the blow of the sword light, from recovery to silence.

    "Qingyao!" Wang Xuan's eyes were about to burst, the unparalleled sword light pierced through the sword fairy, destroying the vitality in her body, tearing open the five internal organs, and the primordial spirit was also cut to pieces, that kind of sword intent permeated her body.  everywhere.

    Peerless immortals will die if they are hit by Shang Yi's sword light. There will be no suspense. That is the supreme rule of swordsmanship. Looking at the world and the fairy world, few people can stop it.

    Wang Xuan was about to rush over, but was stopped by Shang Yi.

    Wang Xuan's body was trembling slightly, his eyes were red, he tried his best to activate the health furnace, and attacked like crazy, trying to get close to Jiang Qingyao.

    However, Shang Yi is like a magic mountain, suppressed between heaven and earth, unable to cross.

    "Shang Yi, you said it yourself, after she blocked your sword, you let her go." Wang Xuan coughed up blood and said.

    Strictly speaking, Shang Yi did not attack Jiang Qingyao anymore, but if he prevented him from going to treat her, she was destined to die.

    Seeing that he was still blocking the way, Wang Xuan stopped talking.

    He swayed his body, although he was filled with endless anger, murderous intent, and full of fighting blood, he looked pale and powerless in front of Shang Yi's Taoism surpassing that of an immortal.

    At this time, he finally triggered the divine sense with difficulty!

    He tried his best to mobilize the power of the three light spots, shake the treasure, drag the broken body, and attack desperately, trying to kill it.

    However, it was still useless, Shang Yi showed a strange color, blocked his attack, and observed his way, and then as time passed, when he exited that special state, Shang Yi waved the feathered flag again and sent him flying.

    Wang Xuan shed puddles of blood, and when he looked at Jiang Qingyao again, his face turned pale. The terrifying sword light tore apart her flesh and blood, split her primordial spirit, and was about to explode from her body.

    "You want my special background? Although I am not your opponent, I can still destroy these things!" Wang Xuan said calmly.

    This time, Shang Yi didn't stop him any more and got out of the way.

    Wang Xuan coughed up blood, carried the health furnace, staggered, his body trembling and rushed over, he tried his best to hold Jiang Qingyao's body, carefully attracting the remaining sword light.

    Bang bang bang!

    &The ray continued to fly outwards, sinking into Shang Yi's body.

    "Shang Yi!" Suddenly, a loud roar came from the void of the universe, shaking the place.

    Several treasures resonated, glowed, and formed a mirror, showing the real scene here, making the people on the spaceship in the distance anxious but helpless.

    Finally, they researched that the mirror can also be reversed to reflect the scene in the spacecraft.

    This is the demon lord's father, who was enduring boundless anger and murderous intent. He was talking to Shang Yi. He tried to calm his voice and said, "Let Wang Xuan go, I owe you a favor!"

    As long as he can save Wang Xuan, he is willing to bow his head at this time, even though he can't wait to kill the lunatic Jian immediately!

    "Let Wang Xuan go, I owe you a favor too!" Fang Yuzhu said, she is now the only person who can threaten Shang Yi in a solo duel.

    When she spoke like this, Madman Jian really had to think about it seriously.

    "Hehe" But in the end, Shang Yi from the depths of the universe raised his head, laughed, and said, "Unexpectedly, I set up a large fog formation, and people from the outside world can see that the combination of treasures has this ability  , unexpectedly."

    He didn't care at all, and said: "So what if I don't stop, or you can kill my body in the spaceship."

    In the spaceship, the five treasures have been separated, and everything that needs to be said has been said, but now, they really can't catch up in a short time.

    Fang Yuzhu and the Yaozhu couple want to kill Shang Yi's body, so kill one first.

    Shang Yi held the human sword in his hand and said: "Everyone, he and I were indeed one body with two sides, but now it's different. He wants to go out independently, and he has long been at odds with me, and even wants to harvest my real body. I would like to borrow you  hand over him."

    "Send down your great aunt!" The demon master's father couldn't take it anymore, he swung the immortal umbrella and smashed it. If you don't believe his words, this person has a big problem.

    The spaceship immediately disintegrated and exploded in the starry sky, unable to stop the vast energy of the treasure!

    Fang Yuzhu said: "The body of the first person in the past fell into your hands and became your flesh and blood incarnation. In ancient times, only you survived. You have a big problem. Take him down first!"

    The two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gouchen Emperor Palace wanted to sit on the sidelines and didn't want to end, but Fang Yuzhu's words made them unable to sit still.

    "It is rumored that Shang Yi refined more than one treasure, and you have also seen who the real owner of Yuhua Banner is, so you are not afraid that there will be problems with Xiaoyaozhou, and will it change hands?"

    The two became active in an instant, and the originator of the Gouchen Emperor's Palace even directly echoed: "Suppressing this lunatic, I suspect that the various tragedies in the ancient land of Immortal Dao, as well as the problems of the emperors, may have something to do with him!"

    When the war broke out, Shang Yi chose to retreat no matter how tyrannical he was, and it was impossible to resist, but the others obviously didn't want to let him go, encircling and chasing him all the way.

    On this day, all the treasures are shaking and roaring, the fairyland is extinguishing, the land of immortality, the land of gods, and the great barriers corresponding to the extraordinary pure lands of the universe are all collapsing.

    On that day, all the extraordinary people were horrified, their faces lost all color, and they were extremely pale.  Everyone raised their heads suddenly, they knew that Chaofan was about to collapse, and the old era came to an end!

    Thanks: The years have passed, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 533: The Myth Eternal

    In the depths of the universe, Shang Yi's real body is covered with bloodstains, driving the sword of the world to tear the sky and the earth, criss-crossing the starry sky, going away at a very fast speed, he is running for his life!

    This has not happened for many years. Since the era of the ancient emperors was ended, he has never encountered the danger of being hunted down and hunted.

    However, today, his physical body was blown up once, and if there was not a more advanced method than the Hell Black Phoenix Nirvana Technique, he would have died just now.

    Having overlooked the land of immortality for many years, standing at the top of the pyramid, this kind of bloody pain made him look gloomy, but he had no choice but to continue to escape.

    Fang Yuzhu alone is very troublesome, which makes him extremely fearful, and the Ying and his wife work together, they hardly fear him, and if there are other people besieged with treasures, even if he is mighty, he can't stop him.

    Chi!

    Time and space were distorted, Xiaoyaozhou appeared, carrying a group of super peerless people to lock him again, and rushed over at top speed.

    Shang Yi walks with the sword, even if it is the most precious human sword, it can't compare with the speed of Xiaoyaozhou!

    Boom!

    Fang Yuzhu's bracelet flew out, the pitch-black background, embellished with crystal white light particles, now seems to have turned into a cosmic star ring.

    At the same time, the immortal umbrella in the hands of the demon lord's father also emitted rule runes, covering the past.

    The Shenming Palace roared, glittering and translucent, like a demon, descending from the sky, bombarding and killing.  .

    Shang Yi tried his best to evade and resist. He sighed and said that he had obtained several treasures. Some were true rumors and some were false. In fact, apart from the sword of the world, what he wanted most was the Xiaoyaozhou. Unfortunately, he failed to catch up several times.  , never started.

    Poof!

    He was once again blood splattered, dyeing the void of the universe red. He was as powerful as him, and he was hunted down by people headed by Fang Yuzhu, but he couldn't stop him.

    "Everyone, it's far away from the area where Wang Xuan is. The spaceship is destroyed. If you don't drive the boat to get there, the time will be too late.  will die miserably."

    During the fight, Shang Yi sent voice transmission, and added again, saying: "The fairy world is collapsing, the great enchantment is collapsing, today's mythology is destined to perish, and if you delay the time, the treasures in your and my hands will not have that much power.  The speed of the getaway boat will drop sharply."

    The demon master's parents wanted to kill him immediately, but after looking at the direction, they had to hold their breath, and had to face the terrible reality if they wanted to have an attack.

    "Divided into two groups, one group chased and killed him, and the other group rushed to Wang Xuan."

    Even if they act separately, theoretically, they can deal with two Shang Yi.

    On this day, in the super peerless battle, Shang Yi was bloody. He was defeated in the depths of the universe and was killed twice. He is an ancient giant who has lived for six or seven thousand years. There are too many methods.  , Golden Cicada Slashing the Shell Art, followed by resurrection.

    On that day, one curtain after another was collapsing, because all the treasures collided continuously today, blending with the supreme rules, consuming the last foundation of the mythical era.

    Immortal Realm, Great Barrier, more than 80% of the area is extinguished, and the collapse of the extraordinary is unstoppable, entering the final stage.

    "Today is really meaningful." Deep in the universe, Shang Yi, who was absorbing Wang Xuan's special background, said.

    He naturally sensed that the extraordinary is ending, and the land of immortality is collapsing. He looked at Wang Xuan and said, "If you can't make it through, it would be interesting to die today. It will decay with the myth and end on the same day."

    He waved the feathered flag, Ruixia surged, controlled the health furnace from the air, opened the furnace cover, threw the sword fairy out, and put the treasure furnace back.

    Wang Xuan was silent at first, but now, he opened his eyes suddenly and stared at him firmly!

    Jiang Qingyao's body was lying in the icy void of the universe, motionless, still retaining that ray of vitality, but without the nourishment of the health furnace, she would soon be exhausted.

    "Although people's energy is limited, I can't refine the third treasure, but whoever thinks there are too many treasures, it will always be useful to keep them around." He put away the health furnace.

    "It's your turn. Although it's disappointing, there are always some special backgrounds." He stared at Wang Xuan, docking in the interior, absorbing the source of infinite supermatter.

    The glowing blood essence in Wang Xuan's body, strand by strand, was refined by Shang Yi into some kind of rare underlying substance, which submerged into his body.

    However, he is also frowning, always feeling that there is a rotten aura that cannot be cut off, it seems that it is not as good as the body he snatched by himself?

    "In the first opening scene, how can the new blood be so old? Could it be that this special era will be extremely terrifying, and the extraordinary will wither away? If this is the case, I may not be able to resist it even if I have the treasure."

    He frowned, feeling like,If so, he may be followed by loss and tragedy.

    In fact, he has never penetrated to the end of the life soil.

    "Is he dead? The Yuanshen was burned to ashes by his last hole card - the red glow?" Shang Yi frowned, and searched Wang Xuan's whole body with his powerful Yuanshen. He didn't find his spiritual body, but only found a remnant of persistence.  read.

    That obsession had endless killing intent towards him, and finally controlled the dilapidated body and swung the sword at him.

    Shang Yi was indifferent, and swiped with the feathered flag.

    The dagger in Wang Xuan's hand that had once cut off the fishing line on the passing moon was cut off with a clang.

    "Hey, this short sword is very unusual, so hard?" Shang Yi was surprised, if it was replaced with other rare treasures, it might be broken immediately.

    The dagger was only broken half an inch long, but the body of the sword also had dense cracks.  Shang Yi took a second look and didn't pay any more attention. After all, he even had swords in the world, so naturally he didn't like such weapons that could be destroyed by treasures.

    His interior scene is still connecting with Wang Xuan's interior scene, and is still absorbing the source of supermatter.

    His physical body was also absorbing the remaining blood essence in Wang Xuan's body, however, regarding the absorption of the physical body, he gradually slowed down and then stopped.

    The main reason is that he dislikes it. There are a lot of decaying substances. It will be harmful to him if it goes on like this. It makes him frown, which is really disappointing to him.

    Then, while absorbing the origin of the inner scene, he also began to fiddle with the Zhanshen Banner and the Zhanshen Banner, preparing for the sacrifice, put them in the health furnace, and urged them to move with the Feather Banner.

    "The era of transcendence and eternal silence has come, this should be the last chance. Legend has it that if you unite you, you can get the Royal Dao Banner. Let me try it!"

    Shang Yi is refining treasures here, and when he approached Wang Xuan, he was determined to win the Zhanshen Banner. After all, it was rumored that the former Yudao Banner was the most precious treasure.

    The health furnace glowed, the feather flag vibrated, and the two treasures showed their power, refining two of the small flags.  However, no matter how hard Ren Shangyi tried, he couldn't integrate.

    "Abandoned flag, what do you need for it!" He believes that the legend is wrong, this is not a component of the Yudao flag, it should be just an imitation.

    He took out two small flags, looked at them for the last time, waved the feathered flags, and slashed directly!

    The Feathering Banner is a treasure, blooming with infinite light, and its natural power is unparalleled.  With a chirping sound, it was as strong as the Banner of Cutting the Body, which claimed to be able to kill a super-peerless physical body, solid and immortal, but it was also torn apart by the Yuhua Banner.

    Shang Yi took a look and became more and more sure that this is a fake, but it is indeed very strong because it has not been turned into ashes.  He waved the feathered flag, tore the two flags apart, and twisted them to pieces.

    Clang!  Clang!

    The two flagpoles were also broken into several pieces.

    At this time, Wang Xuan's old soul was wrapped outside the three light spots, and he was in a place of nothingness, and he could feel everything outside.

    This state is very special.

    At this moment, he was extremely anxious, worried about Jiang Qingyao's life and death.  At the same time, when he saw Shang Yi smashing the Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner, he was heartbroken.

    Regardless of whether the two flags are components of the Yudao Banner or not, they are not ordinary things, especially the Zhanshen Banner who accompanied him on the battle all the way, has feelings, but the result is broken, decayed, and destroyed just like him now.

    Shang Yi is naturally not an ordinary strong man, and his spiritual sense is extremely keen. He feels that the silver animal skin book, the golden animal skin, and an iron chisel are all related to the two small flags.

    He didn't bother to worry about it, so he waved the feather flag directly to test it. The one that could withstand the attack of the treasure without destroying it was naturally the Imperial Dao Banner component. If it couldn't stop it, he didn't need it at all.

    Chi la!

    The two animal skins were also torn apart by the feathered flag, and the iron chisel was broken into three pieces.

    "They are not ordinary things, but if they are not treasures, they are no different from ordinary iron to me." He dropped these broken utensils.

    At this time, the two docking interior locations are changing. Shang Yi's interior location is naturally rich in super-material origin, but there are also more decaying substances.

    "Huh?" He stared at Wang Xuan's inner scene, and saw that the rough boundary wall was cracking, collapsing, and quickly destroyed.

    At the same time, all the great barriers in all parts of the universe are dimming and extinguishing, completely collapsing, and dying forever with an unstoppable momentum!

    The treasure trembled and roared, as if mourning the end of an era of mythology!

    Shang Yi's body also trembled uncontrollably. He raised his head suddenly, knowing that the extraordinary world was over and completely collapsed today!

    Soon, he turned his head to look at the depths of Wang Xuan's interior.

    "What is that?" He was startled.

    When the decayed inner scene wall collapsed, behind it, there were embers of the fire glowing, there was an incomparably rich extraordinary radiation, and even bleeding creatures fell in the distance.

    Cold and cold-blooded as Shang Yi, he is usually very deep, but now he can't hide his shock. After the special interior scene was broken, there was such a scene behind him?

    Then he saw a bleeding creature stand up shaking in the distance, then let out a low growl, and rushed out directly.

    Shang Yi's scalp was a little numb, and he turned around and left without thinking. If people from the outside world saw that the sword lunatic was chased by several dying creatures and fled, he would be shocked.

    "Pfft!" Shang Yi felt a sharp pain in his back, and a large piece of flesh and blood was caught, and his scalp was about to explode.

    He shouted at the first moment: "I know you, you are about to die, it has nothing to do with me, it's all because, the myth is gone forever!"

    Thanks: Do not disturb if you have died suddenly, you have a ghost in your heart, thank you leader for your support.bsp; Ruthless and cold-blooded like Shang Yi, he is usually very deep, but now he can't hide his shock. After the special interior scene was broken, there was such a scene behind him?

    Then he saw a bleeding creature stand up shaking in the distance, then let out a low growl, and rushed out directly.

    Shang Yi's scalp was a little numb, and he turned around and left without thinking. If people from the outside world saw that the sword lunatic was chased by several dying creatures and fled, he would be shocked.

    "Pfft!" Shang Yi felt a sharp pain in his back, and a large piece of flesh and blood was caught, and his scalp was about to explode.

    He shouted at the first moment: "I know you, you are about to die, it has nothing to do with me, it's all because, the myth is gone forever!"

    Thanks: Do not disturb if you have died suddenly, you have a ghost in your heart, thank you leader for your support.

 Text Chapter 534: After the Interior Scene

    Glowing blood splashed from Shang Yi's body, the flesh on his back fell off, and part of his spine was exposed. He was so strong that he turned around and left without fighting or confrontation.

    "Myth is dead forever!" He roared, repeating this sentence, trying to wake up the few creatures, they flashed by, faster than lightning.

    Shang Yi held two treasures, fled, and rushed into the deep space!

    This scene fascinated Wang Xuan. The domineering and cold-blooded sword lunatic, one of the most powerful men in the universe, actually left in shock.

    Wang Xuan sighed softly, feeling a little bad in his heart.  However, he was quiet again soon, frowning, which was very wrong.

    He stared at the outside world, staring at the collapsed interior scene, the fire had been extinguished, and the smoke was curling up, which made him shudder, and it was very scary when he thought about it carefully.

    If there is no Shang Yi, what will happen when he encounters this situation?

    Just now, when he saw Shang Yi being chased and killed, he was very happy when he was bleeding away, but now there is only a chill left, from head to toe.

    Under normal circumstances, sooner or later his inner scene will decay and disintegrate automatically. At that time, he may be looking forward to the birth of a new inner scene, feeling a sense of accomplishment of rebirth from Nirvana.  .

    However, at that time, what would happen if a few bleeding and dying creatures suddenly tore open the old interior wall, came out, and attacked him suddenly?

    Shang Yi, a murderous man who survived since ancient times, is fierce and ruthless. He is almost unrivaled in this world. Even he chooses to run away!

    Wang Xuan was furious, if there was no Shang Yi, would it be extremely tragic to be bumped into by himself?  What the hell is that?

    Those creatures were too fast, he was in a special state, and three light spots were floating in the void, and he could see the outside scenery, but it was not very clear.

    Regarding the anomaly in the depths of the inner scene, he has known for a long time. He used his spiritual eyes to see through the rough boundary wall and saw that the fire was about to go out.

    At that time, he was very disturbed.

    Today, the layer of "window paper" was pierced by Shang Yi, and several creatures came to him because of this.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look, a little lost in thought, but he didn't sympathize with him at all!

    Now he can't allow him to think too much.

    "I want to save Qingyao!" Without any delay, he rushed to the pond in Misty Land, intending to return to the present world with that amazingly active substance.

    "It has nothing to do with me!" In the depths of the universe, Shang Yi roared, his eyes spit fire, and then there was a violent fluctuation of the treasure, and the endless light spread, illuminating the cold and dark void.

    Those few creatures were very strange. They were obviously about to die, and their blood had all flowed out. They even lay dead in the weird place connected to the outside of Wang Xuan's interior scene.

    But now they regained consciousness for a short time and went completely mad. Before they were about to die, they seemed to want to catch Shang Yi and chase his figure. When the light of the treasure swept over them, they disappeared.

    Then, they resonated with the treasure, resonating, causing Shang Yi to be so shocked that he coughed up blood.

    "Here you are, it has the power of rules and can save your life!" Shang Yi was covered in blood, shocked and angry, which was something he never thought of anyway.

    He was in an extremely bad mood, as if he had saved the dead man from disaster!

    He threw the Zixiao He Dao Sword, and activated it on the way. The sword body was extremely murderous, and the purple light swept across the void of the universe, and the sword light was as vast as the sea.

    Several creatures ignored the broken sword, their figures turned from solid to virtual, avoiding the light of the infinite sword, then reappeared, mingled with Tao, and continued to kill Shang Yi.

    It has to be said that Shang Yi is not only unrivaled in killing power, but also has a strong ability to escape. He penetrated the void all the way, disappeared in an instant, and crossed the universe.

    It's a pity that several creatures locked him and insisted not to let go. Just like this all the way, switching between nothingness and reality, he was able to use the last rule left after the collapse of the fairy world to follow.

    "You have found the wrong person, not me!" Shang Yi shouted.

    His face was gloomy, bones were exposed on his back, and a large piece of flesh and blood fell off his arm, and his body was covered in blood. It was the first time in modern times that he suffered such a sudden loss.

    In an instant, he came back again, led several people to Wang Xuan, and said, "It's him!"

    He kicked up Wang Xuan's broken body with a well-controlled force, and slammed into those people, wanting to give them a big gift with his own hands.

    This caused the collapsed interior scene to rumble, because it hadn't completely fallen off and been destroyed yet.

    Several creatures once again blurred, walked straight past Wang Xuan, did not change their targets, and continued to pursue Shang Yi unswervingly.

    Moreover, because Wang Xuan was kicked away, the collapsed inner scene shook violently again, causing the embers of the fire behind the boundary wall to follow; "The soil of life was burnt badly, I don't know what the impact will be." He was heavy-hearted, this time he encountered Shang Yi and suffered a heavy loss.

    The silver substance rushed out of the life soil with him, and his rotten body automatically absorbed this substance in an instant, because his injuries were too severe.

    As for his old soul, he has already rolled in the pool of life and been baptized, so the problem is not very serious anymore.

    "Huh? Where are the three dots of light?" He was amazed. The light clusters representing the new spirit, the new body, and the new interior scene also followed back, but they are all gone now, and they cannot be sensed temporarily.

    His spirit and body were united, and he felt severe pain immediately. His whole body was torn apart, from the internal organs to the bones, densely packed with gaps, the injuries were too serious, and there were terrible burns left by the red substance.

    He opened his eyes suddenly, not daring to stay for a moment, and rushed towards Jiang Qingyao.  She was lying in the cold universe, motionless, and the glimmer of life was faltering, about to disperse.

    Shang Yi threw her out of the health furnace, and then threw her at a few mysterious creatures. That kind of action was equivalent to two damages, three damages.

    The silvery substance fell like a fairy waterfall, covering Fairy Sword, and the rich vitality nourished her broken body and extinguished soul, temporarily stabilized her injury, and slowly recovered.

    Wang Xuan frowned, this world has changed, has the effect of such fairy liquid dropped sharply?  Greatly discounted!

    He squeezed out the juice from the re-picked heavenly medicine leaves, dripped it into Jiang Qingyao's mouth, and let her absorb it quickly.

    "Even the effect of the heavenly medicine has dropped significantly?" His face changed, and he realized that the splendid myth has become a thing of the past, and there is no extraordinary in the world.

    In fact, he entered the land of nothingness, and he has not yet fully realized that the outside world has already been turned upside down. There have been many major earthquakes, bloody storms in the extraordinary world, and crying.

    Today, all the supernatural beings, those who don't have the most treasures, have dropped at least three or four small realms, and many people have even dropped six small realms.

    Another group of people, in the process of such a drastic change, directly broke the Dao foundation, tore the source of life, and bleed to death from the seven orifices.

    These people are mainly Lie Xian!

    Low-level transcendents are relatively safer. They don't stand high enough, and when they fall, they don't hurt too much. Some people are directly classified as mortals.

    However, among the most powerful gods, among the top immortals, and among the peerless immortals, some people fell too hard and died on the same day!

    "I don't have any major problems myself?" Wang Xuan said to himself, looking down at his body, he was also swallowing heavenly medicine and nourished with silver fairy liquid, and he was recovering.

    Although his body was seriously injured, he didn't tear the origin, etc., because he sank under the life soil and hibernated in the nothingness, he didn't receive a fatal impact.

    "Bear, where are you?!" Wang Xuan shook the spiritual realm, wanting to leave this place, it is really not safe enough here.

    Unfortunately, the mechanical bear did not respond, and the silver spaceship disappeared.

    At present, he is still in the fourteenth stage, and there seems to be no major problem.

    Of course, he knew that he must be a little weak, the inner scene has collapsed, and a lot of blood essence has been sucked out of his body, so he needs to make up for it, so that the three light spots can be revived earlier, so that he can be born naturally.

    Wang Xuan frowned, he couldn't stay here for long.  Jiang Qingyao's condition was too bad, like a candle in the wind, her source of life was torn apart, the problem was far more serious than his.

    "Live!" He whispered, but there was a haze in his heart, the myth ended, everything was over, and those supernatural methods that could heal the wounds were probably useless, and those secret methods should be getting worse day by day.

    He quickly searched for various utensils scattered here, Zixiao Hedao Sword, and the cover of the health furnace further away. When he found it, he immediately found it for self-defense.

    He looked at the fragments of the Zhanshen Banner and the Zhanshen Banner, and was silent for a while. This should not be a treasure. If it is its components, it will definitely not be destroyed.

    "Are you going to decay with this era, with my old body, with the extraordinary world, and with mythology?" Wang Xuan sighed softly.

    Then, he stared at his still open, but constantly collapsing inner scene, which was about to fall off completely, and lost contact with him.

    It was too mysterious there. He was busy saving people just now, so he didn't watch carefully. The fire inside was extinguished, but there was still extraordinary radiation!

    Wang Xuan lowered his head, how can he save Fairy Jian?

    "I didn't lose the realm, and the origin of Chaofan is still there, so I can still recover? But Qingyao's life soil is torn, Chaofan is staying away from her, can't the silver fairy liquid wake her up?"

    He gritted his teeth, picked up Jiang Qingyao's body that was about to die at any moment, rushed into the depths of the collapsed interior, and crossed the threshold that he had never entered Behind the rough boundary wall, he headed towards the extinguished fire  !Depths, beyond the threshold he had never entered Behind the rough wall, he headed for the extinguished fire.

 Text Chapter 535 Embers of the Supreme Fire

    This space is dim and deep, and the extinguished fire is very large. In the past, it was impossible to see clearly through the interior wall. Now when Wang Xuan actually came to this space, he found that its area was close to a pond.

    Now it is still warm, curling green smoke is steaming, and there is extraordinary radiation there, this place is different from the outside world.

    He keenly noticed that the fragments of his blessed land can be opened again here!

    After the immortal world was extinguished and the great enchantment collapsed, today, the myth is forever dead, and many major events have occurred. Various space treasures cannot be opened, and many gods have lost their abilities.

    This is also the reason why Wang Xuan came in. Holding Fairy Sword's blood-stained body, he approached the embers of the fire, hoping that the aftermath of the extraordinary would surge and save her.

    "Huh?!" His spiritual eyes were so sharp that he immediately realized that there was a bloody corpse crouching in the depths of this weird place.

    And, there seemed to be a corner of the clothes that moved.

    Wang Xuan turned around and left. Before he had time to observe the place carefully, he found a "living corpse", which made him feel chills in his heart.

    Cold-blooded and ruthless as Shang Yi, so powerful, after being chased out by several creatures, he ran away with two treasures in his hand, and his flesh and blood were torn apart. Shang Yi couldn't stop him.  .

    Now, Wang Xuan is a little vain, coupled with the successful "error correction" of the big universe, he does not have a complete treasure, and his strength may not be as good as before.

    Wang Xuan held Fairy Sword in his arms, left this place in an instant, returned to the collapsed inner scene, and then came to the void of the universe.

    At this time, the decaying interior scene has officially separated from him, completely separated.

    "What are their identities, and why do they appear there?" He frowned, and opened a long distance, but the creature did not chase it out.

    Now quiet, no enemies, no more life-or-death crisis, he thought carefully, shuddering, that strange space adjacent to his interior scene, is this always thinking about him?

    After coming to the universe and starry sky, he tried to open the fragments of the blessed land, but it was useless at all, and the space container became an ordinary small stone.

    As for the blood-stained gourd, it can't be opened either.

    A lot of things were put in it. He didn't expect that Chaofan would suddenly rot and clean today, and the magic in this world would gradually lose its effect.

    "That creature didn't chase it out." After he stopped, he stared at that direction carefully, the interior continued to collapse, but his interior was different, even if it was decayed and about to be destroyed, it was far stronger than others.

    Wang Xuan lowered his head and looked at Jiang Qingyao. He couldn't bear to see her. She was covered in scars and blood. If she looked inside, her bones and internal organs were all broken.

    Whether it is the heavenly medicine or the former silver fairy liquid, since today, it has little effect on her.

    "No, I have to go to that pile of ashes!" He found that Fairy Sword's body was getting colder and colder, and it was very difficult to barely maintain the vitality.

    As time goes by, the silver fairy liquid covering her body will most likely become less effective. At that time, she will definitely die completely.

    Wang Xuan is very tired, and he is covered with injuries. Although there is no obvious hidden danger, it is too slow to recover in this special era.

    Even so, he is on his way. If he doesn¡¯t go, he will never see this person in front of him again. He can only recall it from the little things, and the real mature and clear sword fairy will die forever and cannot come back.

    He didn't want such a tragic ending, so he risked his life to approach again, holding the furnace cover in his left hand, and the Zixiao Hedao Sword in his right hand while holding Fairy Sword, ready for a bloody battle at any time, desperately fighting the "living corpse"!

    Sure enough, after Wang Xuan came in again, when he was close to the extinguished fire, he felt the extraordinary radiation again. As he approached, his physical activity became stronger.

    He was always vigilant, staring at the blood-stained corpse on the ground in the darkness in the distance, it seemed to be a woman, she should be very old, with white hair all over her head.

    The style of the clothes on her body does not belong to any known era, and can barely be classified as ancient costumes.

    "Sleep, you must not wake up." Standing in front of the ashes, his injuries were clearly improving, much better than in the cold universe.

    There is also a silver substance attached to his body, and now the "medicine effect" has begun to increase sharply. Sure enough, the fetish can only be more valuable in the extraordinary era.

    In this strange place, the last extraordinary radiation remains.

    Wang Xuan was very surprised. What is the origin of this place? One can imagine what kind of amazing scene will be when the fire is in full swing.

    The fairyland is completely extinguished, but it can still be like this here, which is awe-inspiring.

    Fairy Sword's vitality is slowly becoming stronger,Not to mention, recently, Heng Jun died tragically, and then "Qi Tian" sacrificed to the sky, and today he only held it in his hand for a moment, and ended up in such a miserable end.

    It is Shang Yi, who has a rare opponent, holding a feathered banner, and his current living conditions are not optimistic, and he is being hunted down by several mysterious creatures.

    Wang Xuan turned around slowly, bit the bullet and faced the woman lying on the ground, but the result was beyond his expectation.

    The figure was blurring, as if it was about to dissipate, and then it really disappeared. There was no abnormal movement in place, but the space was distorted.

    Wang Xuan turned around and ran away holding Fairy Sword in his arms. It was rare that there was no bloody incident. He really couldn't bear the exhaustion.

    "After staying away from the Yuhua Banner, my luck has improved." He rushed far away.

    The inner scene had long been separated from him, and the collapse intensified. Finally, with a bang, his decayed inner scene disappeared, and a vortex appeared in the void of the universe, and then completely calmed down, as if nothing had happened.

    Wang Xuan held the pure white bottle tightly, and did not close the lid. He was worried that even if this rare treasure was filled with ashes, it would not be able to be opened outside.

    "Little bear!" He saw the silver-white spaceship in the distance, tried his best to vibrate the spiritual realm, and blessed it with the Zixiao He Dao sword.

    "Wang Xuan!" The mechanical bear has been wandering around, guessing that Shang Yi will not come back, so it came back to look for Wang Xuan's wreckage, and did not expect to see him "alive".

    The hatch opened, and Wang Xuan rushed in instantly, shouting: "Qihang, stay away from here, the sooner the better!"

    At the same time, he found that the mechanical bear was not as agile as before, and completely fell into the extraordinary realm, more like an intelligent mechanical creature.

    "My mind seems to be covered with dust." Its voice was somewhat mechanical, but it was still faithfully executing various orders.

    "Is she all right?" The mechanical brother asked concerned, looking at Jiang Qingyao, but his face was stiff, far from being able to compare with the rich expressions in the past.

    Wang Xuan sighed softly, and said, "I will find a way to turn you into an extraordinary little bear again one day in the future."

    The silver-white spaceship went away and disappeared from this starry sky.

    Wang Xuan couldn't wait to check the ashes in the jade bottle, and there was indeed extraordinary radiation inside, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, and finally nothing happened.

    "No, there's a big change!" When he explored the inside, his scalp exploded, and there was a world in the bottle!

    To be precise, there is a dark, deep space, the area is not very large, but the layout is exactly the same as that of the strange place earlier.

    There is a pond-sized fire in the bottle, and there is a woman crouching in the distance in the darkness. The whole space is deep and mysterious.

    Wang Xuan realized a very serious problem, the whole strange land, this mysterious space, seemed to be radiated from the embers of the fire!

    What made his heart palpitate even more was that the woman moved and got up, her white hair was stained with blood, she stood up slowly.

 Text Chapter 536 Origin of Great Barrier

    Wang Xuan was frightened. He thought he had managed to get away from that weird place, but he never thought that she would follow him out with a "living corpse" with him!

    In the world in a bottle, the woman has loose white hair and a pale face. The years have left traces on her body, and there are crow's feet at the corners of her eyes, but it can be seen that she should have had an outstanding appearance when she was young.

    Even now, she has an extraordinary temperament, with a posture overlooking the world, her eyes are gradually sharp, and she is extremely pressing. However, she has a serious physical problem. There is a terrible wound on her neck, which has been cut off, and half of her body is soaked in blood.

    She looked at Wang Xuan, did not speak, and slowly turned her head back, looking into the dark depths.

    Wang Xuan didn't know what era this creature was from. Is it human?  Don't look at her in human form, but who knows what race she comes from.

    Who caused the wound on her body?  Is it a few other creatures, or is it that there are unknown terrifying monsters in this space.

    Wang Xuan didn't move rashly, and held the Zixiao Hedao sword and the furnace cover tightly, hoping that she would not go crazy, and it would be better if she passed out again.

    When he lowered his head and looked at Jiang Qingyao, his heart suddenly sank. There was no extraordinary radiation, and in the real world where the big universe successfully corrected errors, her condition became very bad again.  .

    The substance from the blood pool in the higher spiritual world, as well as the silver fairy liquid from the void, are too weak in this world, not even enough to maintain her vitality, let alone bring the dead back to life.

    Wang Xuan's heart was heavy. From this phenomenon, he could foresee how cruel the old land, the new star, the great enchantment, and everything related to the supernatural were.  They may not be able to keep it!

    He found it very difficult, although he got the extinguished fire, but the white-haired woman whose neck was almost broken stood in the world in the bottle, and the ashes had their master.

    "Come in!" At this moment, the woman suddenly said.

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly, but without hesitation, he gritted his teeth and carried Jiang Qingyao into the bottle world. In order to resurrect Fairy Sword, he had to take risks no matter what.

    This is very likely to be the last extraordinary radiation in the universe, and it is also one of the only remaining chances of saving lives.

    "I'll go in too and help you take care of her." The mechanical bear said stiffly, and then jumped into the bottle. In case of a fight, it could take Jiang Qingyao away from the two of them.

    Looking at its dull, lifeless face, Wang Xuan sighed and nodded. After the extraordinary eternity, the alien friends are degenerating. After a while, I don¡¯t know what will happen to it.

    The white-haired woman's feet were covered with blood, and the bright red liquid hadn't dried up so far. Her identity was in doubt, and Wang Xuan still couldn't figure out who she was.

    There are six creatures in total, why are they adjacent to his interior location, and what is the significance of this space?  No matter how you look at it, it feels abnormal and outrageous.

    The woman floated over silently, drips of blood dripped down, she didn't deliberately stop the bleeding, her sharp eyes gradually dimmed, as if she had resigned herself to her fate!

    "The immortal way is rotten, and the extraordinary will not survive. You will eventually die." She whispered, of course, this is a spiritual language.

    Wang Xuan quickly put Jiang Qingyao on a clean bluestone by the fire to let her receive the extraordinary radiation. He himself remained silent, watching carefully while being on guard.

    Indeed, the entire space is radiated by the fire of the pond. Under the spiritual eye, there are traces to follow, and the closer it is, the more real it is.

    As for the distance, the range that the extinguished fire cannot radiate is faint, fuzzy, and even the space is a little distorted, like a dream.

    This touched him a lot!

    A piece of space was actually radiated from the embers of the fire!

    The real and normal space is not very large. With the fire as the center, the radiation radius is no more than 100 meters. Beyond this range, it is dark, distorted, and blurry. I don¡¯t know what is going on in the depths of those areas.

    "Unfortunately, you are a person with a special background, but someone stole your background, and the interior collapsed." The woman looked at him, feeling regretful and regretful.

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt that there were strands of runes flowing through her dim eyes, and inexplicable beams of light streaked across his body.

    She was looking for it, as if she wanted to see through all his secrets. Fortunately, even he himself has not found where the three light spots are.

    "Yes, there is a lunatic named Shang Yi, who took away everything from me!" Wang Xuan said quite seriously, this pot button was natural.

    In fact, Shang Yi, who is ruthless, domineering and cruel, has indeed done this before, and he must bear this big pot.

    It's a pity that the woman was indifferent and didn't kill her. Although she was angry, her eyes dimmed again. She shook her head and sighed: "Even if you have infinite background, you have the potential to succeed!"? With the drastic changes in the general environment, her blood essence, her foundation, will also die forever, cooling like the embers of the fire, and her life will be extinguished.

    "Senior, why do you live next to me?" Wang Xuan couldn't hold back after all, and asked directly, why is this place adjacent to his inner scene?

    "It's not that we want to be neighbors with you. The main reason is that you are really amazing. You opened a special interior scene prematurely, which proved that you are very suitable for embarking on the road of practice. It is precisely because of this that your interior scene road has a large distance.  The origin of the enchantment is very close."

    When Wang Xuan heard the words, he was in a daze for a while, and said to himself: "Is it my fault?"

    "Complacent, conceited, narcissistic!" the mechanical bear said dully.

    "Do you want to save her?" The white-haired woman asked, looking at Jiang Qingyao.

    "I want to!" Wang Xuan replied immediately, without any hesitation, he originally wanted to ask for help, but she said that he would die today, and his background was exhausted, so he didn't have the nerve to mention it.

    The white-haired woman said: "Extraordinary is extinguished, and there are not many ways to save her. One is to put it in a complete health furnace, which can keep her and recover slowly in the future.  Ignite a ray of extraordinary fire, so that the heavenly medicine, the spiritual blood pool, and that silver substance can reproduce the mythical effects of medicine."

    "Senior, please save her!" Wang Xuan asked her to save her, but his heart sank, guessing that she might have a request.

    The white-haired woman: "To save her, I need to use my remaining blood essence to ignite a fire. Whether it succeeds or not depends on whether she is tough enough herself."

    After all, this is not an extraordinary era, and a ray of extraordinary fire is not enough to turn this place into a mythical world.

    "I have one condition." Sure enough, the white-haired woman made a request, looking into the distance, the distorted time and space at the end of the extinguished fire radiating residual heat, and said: "You accompany me to a place, and send me a distance."

    "Senior, where are you going?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Today, if there are no accidents, I am doomed to perish, but I am not reconciled. I want to cross the source of the extraordinary meteor in this big universe to find a way to survive. I want to find the real extraordinary world." The white-haired woman's eyes were firm.  , and further added: "I can't delay you for long, after all, I only have less than half a day to live." <a href="https:///56863_56863299/720059960.html" target="_blank">https:///  56863_56863299/720059960.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 537: The Secret Road Paved with the Blood of the Supreme God

    Kanshu.com,

    "Why did you ask me to escort you?" Wang Xuan asked, he was self-aware, he was indeed very strong now, but compared with this white-haired woman, there was an obvious gap.

    Even Shang Yi turned around and ran away when he saw a few of them, with no intention of dying at all.

    "My body is damaged and my strength is not good. I'm afraid I missed the big event of the senior." Wang Xuan added.

    "You are too humble. Mythology has declined, and the realms of extraordinary people all over the world have plummeted. Even, many people died because of this, and they couldn't survive this drastic change. Although you were robbed of your background, you still did not lose your realm.  Not big, that's enough to speak for itself."

    There were two warm beams of light in the eyes of the white-haired woman, as if looking forward to it.

    What she said was the truth. The current superhuman is very sad, no less than having experienced the most serious bloody catastrophe.

    Many people among the Immortals died tragically in the drastic changes in the general environment, and the high gods were also dying. They fell from the "sky" to the "hell" in one day, and the source was torn apart.

    "The place I'm going to is very special. The inherent Taoism and the Tao fruit preserved in this world may be useless." She said the root of the problem.

    "If senior can save her, I am willing to go with you." Wang Xuan said, now he has no choice, if he delays any longer, Fairy Sword will definitely die.

    "Let me have a try and rekindle the extraordinary fire." The white-haired woman said with a solemn expression. She waved her wide sleeves and brushed away the embers as big as a pond, revealing some embers that were not fully burned but still contained mysterious power.  Star fragments.

    She gathered the stars together, sprinkled a few drops of her own blood essence, and then glowed between her brows, reappearing the remaining fragments of the highest order, and with a chirping sound, ignited the blood essence and landed on the stars.

    A weak flame sprang up, ignited, and radiated obvious extraordinary power. Although the flame was very weak, only one ball, it still illuminated the world in the bottle.  .

    "Bear I feel that the dust in my heart has become less and brighter." The mechanical bear was the first to speak ignorantly, instinctively feeling that this kind of light made him happy and happy.

    Jiang Qingyao changed, the bones broken by Jianguang, the broken internal organs, and the broken soul were all being nourished by heavenly medicine, silver substance, and spiritual blood.

    The myths of this place seem to have reappeared, and those strange things once again have the medicinal effect of bringing the dead back to life, and can bring back people with cold bodies.

    However, as the vitality in her body increased, the change for the better slowed down a little.  This is understandable, after all, it is not the return of the extraordinary world, but the afterglow of the myth recreated by the white-haired woman.

    "I only have half a day to live. After I die, the remaining fire can continue to burn for half a day. At that time, if she has not woken up, she can only use the health furnace." The woman told.

    "If the senior arrives at the destination smoothly and survives, will this fire always be burning?" Wang Xuan asked, if this is the case, he really has to escort it desperately.

    The white-haired woman shook her head and said: "You think too much, I don't want to deceive you, even if I live, this flame can only burn for one more night."

    The more she said this, the more credible Wang Xuan felt, and if it was an extra night, it would be worth his effort to escort her on a long journey.

    At this time, Wang Xuan's bones were crackling, and the broken bones continued slowly. His primordial spirit was shining, cutting off the decaying breath, and his own condition was getting better.

    In his body, a secret method of healing recorded in the supreme scriptures of the slate played a role, it worked slightly, the whole body glowed, and the soul resonated.

    He tried to use this secret method to help Jiang Qingyao guide the flow of extraordinary power, but he found that the effect was not that great, mainly because her origin was torn apart.

    Running this kind of supreme scripture is not as good as using heavenly medicine and spiritual blood to nourish things silently. It takes time to slowly heal its origin and restore the cracked life soil.

    "It's time for us to hit the road, I don't have much time." The white-haired woman reminded that she only had less than half a day, she took a last look here, and then looked up at the world outside the bottle.

    She has the blessing of the remaining fragments of the supreme rule. She looks through the spaceship outside the bottle and looks at the starry sky of the universe. She is a little nostalgic, and finally turns around resolutely. She is leaving this world!

    Wang Xuan followed her on the road to the area where the embers of the fire could not radiate now. After walking for a while, he stepped into the distorted space.

    On the way, she collected the bright red blood on the ground, some of her own and some left by others.

    Entering the distorted space, Wang Xuan's perception was abnormal, as if distorted, he heard various strange sounds, and saw many inexplicable scenes.

    "Keep calm, ignore the exterior, everything is false, only the footThe big explosion was suspected to have been detonated by Shang Yi, who was holding a feathered banner.

    "Go, go and have a look!" They quickly set sail and left this area

    Wang Xuan and the white-haired woman set out on the road, and one piece after another of the extraordinary star fragments was laid out in the void at every adjacent distance. If you look carefully, they are all stained with blood, leading to the outside of the universe.

    "Whose blood?" He was a little surprised, this is a bloody road.

    "The blood of me and the other people." The woman said, her eyebrows glowed, and fragments of the highest rule emerged, and the blood was ignited with a chirping sound, causing the extraordinary star fragments to burn.

    They jumped up and crossed the void, each time they landed on the stone slabs polished by such extraordinary star fragments. The blood accompanied by the firelight reflected their figures, and the two rushed forward quickly.

    There is no doubt that it is the extraordinary fire, and it is also the last extraordinary radiation path in this world, where the white-haired woman pursues her last dream in the last days.

    The surroundings are dark and deep, as if in the big universe, time and space are still distorted, and various abnormal scenes appear from time to time, disturbing people's mind.

    Wang Xuan saw a huge withered yellow leaf falling in the twisted and deformed universe, crushing a living planet.

    There are also the wreckage of spaceships floating, and the huge soles of mysterious creatures crush a piece of starry sky, and the whole picture of that creature cannot be seen.

    "Senior, after the myth collapses, is this the only way to continue to pursue the extraordinary?" Wang Xuan asked on the road.

    "For me, this is the only way left. For outsiders, there are other ways that are desperate but can be tried."

    "What else is there to do?" Wang Xuan regained his energy, and he must face the future. If he could learn some secrets from a supreme power, he would naturally avoid many detours.

    "One of the roads, you can follow the traces of Transcendent Guanghai's departure, try hard to locate, find the final disappearing place, try it, if you have the courage, follow the path of life and death torn apart by the aftermath of Transcendent Guanghai, and jump in."

    "There is still a way to go to the birthplace of Tianyao and break through the highest spiritual world. There may be opportunities, but no one has succeeded."

    "In addition, it is also an option to go to the big universe where some creepy spirits are originally located, but even the creepy spirits themselves cannot go back."

    "And I only have this path of extraordinary meteor radiation."

    She actually mentioned four roads in one go!

    Wang Xuan lost his mind, are these paths of finding the truth the last remaining way out?

    "Senior, why can't you take the other three paths? What's the history of you and the other five people?" After all, he couldn't help asking this question.

    "We used to be super peerless. Whether it's luck or misfortune, we each merged with a big enchantment, which is a different kind of fusion. I am equal to the fusion of the highest rules. Although I have obtained extraordinary power,  But when the fairy world is extinguished and the great enchantment collapses, it is almost when we die, so today we are going to perish." The woman did not hide it, but said such words!

    Wang Xuan's heart was shaken, he didn't expect the six people to have such a background!

    "It's almost there." Half a day later, they approached their destination along the road paved with blood-stained extraordinary star fragments.

    The woman ignited the last extraordinary fire along the way, and she sighed: "I have a hunch that I will die after all, and I will die at the end. This fire can burn for a day. If I die tragically, you immediately go back along the original road  , can also be attributed to the present world.?

 Text Chapter 538: The Road to the Extraordinary Realm

    I wanted to post the two chapters together, but I only wrote one and a half chapters. Let¡¯s post it first, and the second chapter will be updated sooner.

    "Here we are, just ahead." The white-haired woman stopped, guarded carefully, her expression became extremely serious and solemn.

    Just as she said at the beginning, there is no irresistible danger on the journey, the key is the last part of the journey, everything is different, making people's Dao fruit unstable.

    Now even Wang Xuan feels that his whole body is ups and downs, like throwing a huge stone into a calm lake, the waves have been aroused and violently turbulent.

    Clang!

    He came out of the body with the Zixiao Hedao sword on his back, the cold sword edge, and the purple Yingying sword body appeared in his right hand, ready to deal with unknown crises at any time.

    The furnace lid glowed and enlarged, and he used it as a shield, holding it in his left hand.

    In this era, perhaps only the supreme treasure can have some extraordinary power, and all other flying swords, strange treasures, and gods have almost become mortal things.  .

    "Senior, do you need weapons?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The white-haired woman shook her head, her beautiful face bears the traces of time, although her eyes are still full of energy, but the crow's feet are obvious at the corners of her eyes.

    She stared at the front and said: "The ups and downs and fluctuations of the power in your body are smaller than mine, and the weapon is more useful in your hands. Next, I may become strong and weak at times, and even become a mortal."

    "I will do my best!" Wang Xuan said.

    The white-haired woman did not move at all, as if she had a premonition, she turned her head and glanced at the road behind her for the last time. In the dark and deep void of the universe, pieces of star fragments formed a blood-stained passageway, shining with the last extraordinary of this era.  Light.

    She walked forward, passing through a layer of mist, the road paved in the void ahead, some fragments of stars have been broken, and there are still bones left.

    "Who left the bones?" Wang Xuan's expression became serious. Those bones still had blood, which was very eye-catching. Needless to say, killing will appear at any time.

    "There are my old friends, and there are those left by myself. They were severely injured in the past and retreated in a hurry. It is very embarrassing." She said calmly.

    At that time, Chaofan was still strong, and before it was extinguished, although she was almost killed here, after retreating, with her level of strength, it would not be a problem to recover.

    But today, if it is severely injured, there is no way to survive. The heavenly medicine, the supreme rule, and everything related to mythology will be invalid.

    "The Immortal Dao has completely decayed. I think it may be dusk here, and all kinds of inexplicable dangerous situations have declined, and it will no longer be so scary."

    She stopped briefly, and said: "If you can't do anything, it's too dangerous, and life-saving is the most important thing, you can retreat early, don't worry about me."

    Wang Xuan was silent, then nodded, no matter what he said he would do his best, if there was nothing he could do, then he really had to save his life.

    From his initial trading mentality, he resisted a little, and now he wants to do his best to help.  Because he feels that the other party has the meaning of supporting and advancing.

    The white-haired woman asked him to follow along, as if she was revealing to him that there was such a road, allowing him to witness in advance, see various crises, and prepare for the future.

    After the mist, Wang Xuan's Taoism was like a calm lake that was broken, but now it is like a river and a sea, and the ups and downs are more violent.

    The white-haired woman's body shakes. When she is strong, her eyes are terrifying, and she can tear the void with the remaining fragments of the supreme rule. When she is weak, she turns into a mortal.

    This place is really weird, especially in the darkness ahead, even after one piece after another of the star fragments are ignited, the fire light emitted is dimmed and erratic, and the super matter emitted is sometimes thin and sometimes dense.

    The surroundings are still distorted time and space, dark and deep, and other colors are becoming less and less visible.

    Suddenly, a withered yellow blade flashed across and fell into the road from the distorted space. At first it was light and light, but it accelerated in an instant, like a bolt of lightning swooping down.

    Moreover, it has become bigger, from the size of the mouth of a bowl to the size of a millstone. The withered and yellow leaves have a faint aftertaste of order here, and the start is incredible.

    With a bang, a bloody gash was drawn across the white-haired woman's beautiful face. It was better than her Taoism fluctuating too violently, and she didn't avoid it just now.

    Although her morality declined at that moment, it was not outrageous. She was actually disfigured by a leaf. Did this fall from the Daoist tree?

    She slapped it with her hands, the blade was covered with cracks, flew out, and then burst into pieces not far away.

    However, suddenly, a golden light flew over, like a real dragon, sending out an astonishing mental threat, and rushed to the front, trying to strangle the white-haired woman.

    she walks?The furnace cover and the Zixiao Hedao sword can block the black wind, but it consumes too much super matter, which makes him unable to bear it, and feels that he will be drained.

    He felt that he might be exhausted.  At this time, the super matter he mobilized slightly slowed down, and a piece of his flesh and blood was immediately blown off.

    He couldn't hold it anymore!

    Boom!

    The white-haired woman moved, and her right hand glowed. When she recovered to a very strong state, she suddenly shook the black wind and tore open the dark area. However, her right hand also had flesh and blood falling off, and bones were visible on two fingers.

    Wang Xuan's shoulder also suffered severe pain, and a piece of flesh was blown away by the terrible wind, and the bones were almost visible.

    This place is too bizarre and terrifying. Even a gust of wind can kill a strong person invisibly when the broken treasure lacks a vast supermaterial supply.

    Finally, the black wind came and went quickly, and the two of them walked forward again with bloodstains on their bodies.

    In this way, Wang Xuan walked forward with her for five miles, which was not long, and even very short for an extraordinary person. In the past, under normal circumstances, it would have passed in a single jump.

    However, they stopped and went, narrowly escaped death, this place is too strange.

    "There is Dao Lost Cliff in front of you. Anyone who steps on it will suddenly fall down. At the very least, I will be completely reduced to a mortal there, and there is a high probability that the treasure will lose the power of rules and extraordinary characteristics, and become an ordinary weapon.  , very dangerous."

    Ahead, in the void of the great universe, there is actually a cliff, which is very abrupt, not like a meteorite, but really a steep cliff.

    "You send me up the cliff. Don't follow me for the last part of the way. You will die." The white-haired woman said.

    She looked sideways at Wang Xuan, and said: "On the cliff of lost Dao, if you feel that you can't stand it, don't hesitate, go back immediately, there will be many creatures surrounding us, don't die, you have come here with me  OK."

    Wang Xuan smiled wryly. Although he has made great efforts, he seems to be more inclined to be promoted and brought to gain insights. The woman intentionally let him get in touch with the secrets here and left him this way.

    "I will not force myself, I will work hard to live!"

    Seeing her look, Wang Xuan responded like this.

    The two jumped up, crossed the void, and reached the huge cliff.

    In an instant, all kinds of creatures appeared in shadows, without howling or energy fluctuations, but silent fighting.

    Most of these creatures have never been seen before. There are humanoid ones, giant beasts, birds that look like golden crows, and dark monsters. They climbed up from the bottom of the cliff madly, fought them to the death, and killed two people.

    Wang Xuan discovered that Zi Xiaohe Dao sword and furnace cover turned into mortal things, just like himself, his Taoism disappeared, and now he is a great master, and even he has been suppressed.

 Text Chapter 539: The Last Brilliance of the Extraordinary

    "How can it be?!"

    Wang Xuan growled, unable to be at peace in his heart. All he came into contact with was close to real matter, and he had been exploring the void under the soil of life, which was different from many extraordinary people.

    Even when several treasures vibrated together, he never fell to the realm. After arriving here, he unexpectedly had an accident and became a mortal.

    This made him very uncomfortable, and he never thought that he would have such a day.

    Lost Daoya, is this a preview of the future?

    ? Correcting errors in the big universe, all traces of the extraordinary will inevitably be wiped clean. In the long time to come, the myth will become the past, become a story in the mouth of others, and will not really reappear.

    In the future, will all parts of the real world be reduced to the cliff of loss of justice?

    This place seems to be hinting, do you want all practitioners to be alert?  Plan early for the future.

    It is a pity that Wang Xuan has never experienced the glorious period of mythology, and has directly experienced this kind of cruelty.

    A palm as big as a door panel came down, and he couldn't open it so fast that the ground trembled slightly. If he was not careful, he would die miserably here.

    Poof!

    When the blood light appeared, he cut off the huge palm with the Zixiao Hedao sword, and his body went further, piercing the eyebrows of this huge creature at a high speed, killing it.  .

    A group of creatures covered with golden scales appeared, like flying yakshas. Although they had no magic power, they were all made of copper and iron, and it was very difficult for the Grand Master to collide with them.

    Wang Xuan's heavy hand made the furnace cover lose its luster, but it was still as heavy and powerful as the sky-shattering seal, smashing a group of golden yakshas into skulls with a puffing sound.

    There are too many kinds of monsters, unknown giant insects, colorful beasts, birds of prey similar to golden-winged rocs, ghosts like hell, you can find them all.  When they swooped out, only the mortal body was left, and they lost their supernatural powers.

    This kind of fighting is even more dangerous, and the two sides have to make physical contact and fight to the death at close range.

    Wang Xuan tried his best to fight the battle. The purple broken sword cut across the necks of one creature after another, decapitating a large number of them, but he himself was also covered with wounds, bloodstains everywhere, and the injuries were not light.

    "Let's go!" said the white-haired woman. She is very skilled, but without rules and without supernatural means, she couldn't stop her after all.  Bite down.

    She didn't cry out in pain, didn't ask for help, and her face was flat. Although she was fighting and struggling, she was ready to die.

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan leaped forward, smashed the beast's head with the furnace lid, and beheaded a group of creatures with the Zixiao Hedao sword to rescue her.

    "Where is my power? After the extraordinary is extinguished, am I destined to degenerate into a mortal in the future?" Wang Xuan is not reconciled. He kills enemies here, fights with humanoid creatures, and fights with all kinds of beasts.  .

    It is difficult for him to accept this reality, even on the so-called cliff of loss.

    "I said, you should go, go back immediately!" The white-haired woman turned her head and said loudly: "I have experienced it, I know what's going on here, just make sure you live, and leave everything to the future!"

    She turned around, left Wang Xuan, and rushed to the distance by herself.

    Wang Xuan followed all the way, desperately killing the enemy. Since he agreed to come here, he will not be perfunctory, and try his best to fight to the end. It is not time to save his life and leave.

    "I'm really not reconciled!" He whispered to himself during the shopping.

    Right now, he seems to have returned to the period of practicing old arts. He has no supernatural powers, no endless mystic power, and can only rely on his body to fight.

    boom!

    In this place, there are creatures of all races. A sharp claw protruded from behind him, pierced into his back, and almost pierced him. In an instant, he was drenched in blood, and half of his body was dyed red.

    This made his blood surge and boil, and an emotion exploded in his heart. He was shocked and angry. If one day in the future, it will be like this, completely lose the extraordinary, and his practice will lose all meaning.

    Without looking back, he slashed back with his sword, split the creature's body, and killed it quickly.

    He himself was in severe pain all over his body, and he had already had many terrible wounds, but at this moment, a hot current suddenly appeared, and the long-lost feeling suddenly came to his mind, and he saw three light spots again!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Then, some extraordinary light flowed in his body, nourishing his exhausted body, and there was great power in his body again, although it was far from the past, it surpassed ordinary people.

    And, over time, that power seems to remainClothes, Kong Ming was born.

    At this time, she became a super peerless person again, and combined with the rules, she became younger and returned to the peak state of her life.

    The woman did not look back, she was extremely determined, and rushed to the end of the brilliance!

    Wang Xuan was heartbroken, happy for her, and watched her go away.

    However, at the last moment, at the end of the light, the woman suddenly froze slightly, stopped and could not move.

    She looked back with difficulty, finally looked at Wang Xuan, seemed to say something, then tried her best, turned her head away, she still wanted to keep walking, chasing her dream land.

    Poof!

    The last smear of bright red exploded, her body shattered and dissipated, the bloody light fell, and the entire gorgeous world became quiet, and then went completely dark.

    Wang Xuan was shocked, his heart was full of pain, he was sorry for her, sorry for her, unwilling for her, his heart was empty, did she just die like this?  At the last moment, he saw the last brilliance of the extraordinary in this era.

 Main text Chapter 540 Where does the big universe go after error correction

    The brilliant light went out in an instant, and the whole world became quiet. Wang Xuan stood there alone, looking at the endless depths of darkness, motionless.

    At that moment, she clearly saw hope. Her gray hair had receded, the crow's feet around her eyes had smoothed out, and she had returned to her peak state. She saw a grand and magnificent world, but she froze in place at the last moment.  With a firm belief, she resolutely used all her strength to take the last step, but she ended up in a miserable red, her body was smashed to pieces, and she died forever.

    Wang Xuan felt blocked in her heart. At that moment, she tried her best to turn around and looked back at him. What exactly did she want to say?  It was too far away, and he couldn't feel that kind of mental fluctuation.

    Until she died, it was impossible to know what race she was, what age she was from, and which living planet she came from.

    Wang Xuan turned around and left quickly without leaving any words, but firmly remembered the last scene.

    The white-haired woman is a firm-minded and strong-willed seeker. When she died like this, the bright light mixed with bright red blood was frozen at that moment.  .

    Wang Xuan knew that even in the past many years, he would never forget this day, and sooner or later he would embark on a similar path.

    Behind him, the black flames were blazing, and the entire land was burning, drowning everything and erasing the footprints left by the woman.

    On the Cliff of Lost Dao, Wang Xuan didn't say a word, holding the Zixiao Hedao sword in his right hand, and the furnace cover in his left hand, killing all the way, fighting fiercely with creatures of various ethnic groups, leaving many wounds on his body, he rushed over.

    When he came, he was skeptical and guarded all the way. On the way back, he was very silent, just fighting and dealing with various inexplicable creatures, but the belief in his heart became more and more firm.

    In this era, the supernatural may no longer be allowed to appear. The big universe has corrected the trajectory of time and space offset, and everything has returned to normal.

    However, he still wants to go on. In this age where there can no longer be myths, he explores the extraordinary alone and wants to find a way.

    Even if there is no companion in the future, he still has to move forward.

    Because the woman's actions deeply affected him and touched him.

    The black wind blew soundlessly, and all kinds of ominous creatures that entered this road from the distorted time and space disappeared, their bones shattered into smoke and dust.

    The broken treasure in Wang Xuan's hand was shining, resisting the black wind, walking firmly, and crossing this dead land.

    He left the final dangerous road and entered the void of the great universe. Every not far away, there was a piece of star fragment, stained with blood, burning, illuminating his way back.

    This is the road paved by the woman and the other people, and the blood of her and those people. It was rekindled by her today, and it can burn for another half a day.

    Wang Xuan is covered with injuries, some left from the Lost Dao Cliff, and some left from the shopping with Qi Tian and Shang Yi earlier. After the myth dies, these injuries will be very troublesome.

    Fortunately, the star fragments on this road are still lit by fire, and the last extraordinary radiation remains. When he was on his way, he was also recovering from his injuries.

    In less than half a day, Wang Xuan came back early.

    Traveling through the distorted time and space, entering the space radiated by the fire, where there are still smoldering fires, reflecting the bloody body of the sword fairy on the bluestone.

    The little mechanical bear stood there motionless, protecting Jiang Qingyao. The extraordinary radiation made it a little bit smarter, but it didn't change much. It has degraded seriously now.

    "The bear is worried." It mechanically expressed kindness.

    Wang Xuan nodded, temporarily unable to do anything about its current appearance.

    Jiang Qingyao's condition has improved a lot, there is a strong vitality in her body, the broken bones are renewed, the ground internal organs have also been reorganized, and the primordial spirit is also healing.

    The most important thing is that the cracks in her origin are getting smaller, and the collapsed life soil has been sorted out.

    Wang Xuan watched quietly, time was running out, and with the death of the white-haired woman, the fires on Star Fragment Road and here were going to be extinguished.

    Here he opened the gourd and pieces of blessed land, took out some things, wrapped them in a dull cassock, and carried them on his back.

    After leaving here, all space containers could not be opened. He took out the important things, and as for all kinds of sundries, irrelevant, they were sealed forever.

    Three quarters of an hour later, the fire was extinguished and the smoke curled up. Wang Xuan did not leave immediately, but stayed here, waiting for the weak radiation emitted by the residual temperature to dissipate completely.

    Two days later, the embers of the fire became smaller, not as big as the face, and the radiation space gradually disappeared, and the radiation radius was less than two meters.

    Wang Xuan sighed softly, picked up Jiang Qingyao and left the world in the bottle, and closed the lid completely.

    "Can she live?" the mechanical bear asked dully.

    "I don't know." Wang Xuan frowned, looking at the motionless Sword Fairy. Although she was alive, the hidden dangers left by Chaofan were not.Well, to say this is just to make a miracle happen, to find a kind of psychological comfort.

    "Is there any news from Fang Yuzhu?"

    "She was too adventurous. After chasing and killing Shang Yi's real body, she entered the highest spiritual world. After the correction of the big universe, the spiritual world was dimmed and closed. It is very dangerous to break into it in this special era.  No news."

    The two frowned, a little worried.

    At this time, they are in the spaceship and have entered the starry sky again. In this era, where will they go?

    In fact, this is a big question. All the transcendents who have achieved success in cultivation are thinking about whether life and destiny have reached a fork in the road. Should they stay and spend the rest of their lives in peace, or risk going away and seek a way to survive beyond the extraordinary?

    "From the direction of Shang Yi's escape, there is a high probability that he will be on the road directly, wanting to break through the highest spiritual world."

    Suddenly, the spacecraft received a signal, and a message came back.

    "What, it's Wang Xuan, he's still alive!" The demon lord's mother was stunned. In the bloody fight with the ancient lunatic, Wang Xuan still survived?

    What an astonishing record this is!  How strong is this kid in the real world?

    The two were emotionally agitated, and immediately sent a message to tell those who were anxious to help find Wang Xuan, such as the demon master Yanyan, Zhang Daoling and so on.

    At the same time, they made a video call with Wang Xuan directly to learn more details, and wanted to see what happened to him with their own eyes.

    "Where are you, child?" The demon lord's mother was more emotional, with an agitated expression, and was very worried after seeing his battle clothes torn and blood stained all over his body.

    "I'm looking for Shang Yi and I need your help. I want to hunt him down and take back the health furnace to save people!" Wang Xuan said, ready to ask all the super peers for help.

    Time waits for no one. Although Fairy Sword maintains a balanced state for the time being, if she doesn't get better and wakes up, she will die eventually.

    For the patients left over from the supernatural, only the health furnace has hope to cure them.

    "Health stove? We have it. We found it on the way to find you, but there is no stove cover." The demon lord's father opened his mouth and picked up the quaint stove.

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment, the mountains and rivers were full of doubts, and there was another village.  He didn't give up hope anymore, the universe is so big, where to find Shang Yi, he didn't expect that the turning point would appear like this.

    He picked up the furnace cover and said, "The cover is with me. Where are you, I will go there immediately!"

    "Let's choose a middle ground and speed up together." Said the demon lord's mother.

    They didn't find Wang Xuan at first, but rushed to the scene immediately after Shang Yi's mothership exploded, and found blood and spaceship wreckage there, and accidentally found a health furnace in the distance. They don't know what happened.

    Wang Xuan guessed that the three men and two women severely injured Shang Yi, and he probably ran away in a hurry in the end, eager to get rid of the last pursuit of those people, and he didn't even have time to pick up the stove after it was thrown out.

    "Wang Xuan, you have to think carefully on the way. This era is not suitable for us to stay for a long time. What are we going to do? Do you want to leave with us?" The Shadow couple said seriously and seriously, asking him to think about it seriously.

    ?Thanks: Old Gobi King, thank you Wang Xuan for your support.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/719712662.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/719712662.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text Chapter 541: Son

    Chapter 541 of the main text of the other side of the deep space The son suddenly came like a cold wave overnight, and the winter was approaching, and the extraordinary era ended like this. The immortals died in a few days, and the ordinary returned to the ordinary.

    A large number of extraordinary people fell from the sky and became mortals.

    Where do we go from here?  Wang Xuan was thinking about a question.

    From the heart, he doesn't want to leave. He has parents and friends, and all the people he knows and knows are in this familiar world.

    He is not like Lie Xian, he has a sense of alienation from the present world, and his feelings for his homeland have faded over the years, leaving is not such a tangled choice.

    He is willing to be with his relatives and does not want to let go of these feelings.

    However, staying in this world, did he really go out of his own way?  He didn't know, he didn't have absolute certainty.

    "The north wind blows the ground and the white grass breaks down. Under the cover of the eternal cold winter and night, the myths are all withered, swept away, and then perish."

    Standing in the spaceship, Wang Xuan looked at the deep universe through the big screen. The individual is really insignificant, even a planet is not even a speck of dust in the vast starry sky.

    However, in the vast universe, there is no extraordinary place to be found. Practitioners have no way out and lost the last pure land.

    He is worried about the shadow couple, where do they want to go, is it feasible?  Just watched the white-haired woman's miserable blood explode, and he really didn't want anyone around him to step on the road of no return.

    "I want to have a good chat with them about the world after Mingtu, listen to their opinions, and discuss each other's paths together."

    The silver-white spaceship traveled far away, and the distance between the two sides was not too far away, and they met six hours later.  The spaceship of the Shadow couple is very huge, the overall color is silver-gray, like a steel mountain floating over, with a strong sense of oppression.

    "Wang Xuan!" They opened the hatch, crossed the void, and entered Wang Xuan's spaceship in a flash. As earth immortals, they are now the ceiling of the world.

    Now, they are showing their bodies. This is the physical body that was reshaped after obtaining the treasure and before the collapse of the Great Barrier. They are no longer in the shadow state.

    One is a handsome uncle, calm and stylish. Although he has long hair like an ancient man, his clothes are actually very modern.

    The other is a beautiful woman, with a pair of red phoenix eyes, seductive but not frivolous, glamorous when quiet, and has the power to overlook the world. In the past, she was the master of the twelve-tailed white fox and the sky fox.

    The two of them grabbed Wang Xuan. As a strong Earth Immortal, they knew his state with a single thought, and it was no big deal.

    Moreover, both of them felt that he was very strong, otherwise he would not be able to kill the terrifying ghost at the level of the earth immortal that possessed Qi Tian's body.

    "It's good that it's fine!" The two of them breathed a sigh of relief, they really treated him like a family member, because they also watched him grow up.

    "Son!" The demon master's father, Yan Mingcheng, grinned and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder.

    This call almost killed Wang Xuan, what are you shouting for?  He looked at the handsome uncle, his eyes were a little hot.

    Bai Jingshu, the demon master's mother, was immediately happy.

    Yan Mingcheng looked at him and said, "Why, don't you like to hear it? I know you very well. I even know the embarrassing things about beating up other children and sending flowers to little girls when you were young."

    Can this be revealed?  Wang Xuan couldn't stand it, when did this shit happen?  He has no memory at all, it seems that he was approached by parents a few times when he was in kindergarten.

    The demon lord's mother, Bai Jingshu, smiled and said: "It's amazing. I have never seen you through since I was a child, and I actually killed an earth immortal in this world. Even if we and our wife confronted the one in Qi Tian's body alone  The terrifying creepy spirit may not be able to capture and kill him."

    "You don't want me to call you son. Do you want me to call you son-in-law? Ugly words come first, and in modern terms, I'm a nursemaid.  It's easy to break your legs!"

    Yan Mingcheng said that he thought of the prayer not long ago. As long as Wang Xuan is alive, even if he has physical problems or is disabled, he is willing to marry a daughter to make up for it.

    But now seeing him alive and kicking, nothing to do, Yan Mingcheng felt a little bit hungry again, and always felt that there were too many women around him.

    Wang Xuan wiped his sweat, unable to answer his words, feeling that he is not on the same channel now.

    "For example, there is a baby girl in the spaceship. I know her. She is known as the first person in the land of immortality in ancient times. She is something happened. Do you want to use the health furnace to save her?" Yan Mingcheng looked at Fairy Jian.

    "Yes, saving people is the most important thing. We will talk about other things later." Wang Xuan nodded, took the health furnace over, and fitted it with the furnace cover.

    This is Yudao"That's all for the physical body, and the soul is also fine, but" Both of them were stunned, and they had never heard that someone's inner scene can also nirvana, and a new one can be regenerated!

    Wang Xuan was going to tell them about his own situation in detail, including the story of the white-haired woman who went forward and determinedly to find the way to the end.

    "Go back to the old land. When we get there, everyone will gather and explain in detail. Yanyan, Xu Fu, Zhang Daoling, and Mingxue are all there, and Fang Yuzhu has also returned from the highest spiritual world with difficulty. Go back to the old land. There are many people and many ideas.  I can consult with you to see if the path you mentioned is feasible."

    The Shadow and his wife knew about it. The strangeness in his body was really unbelievable. In history, there were vague records left by super civilizations, but they were only suggestive words, which need to be guessed by future generations.

    As a result, Wang Xuan gave them a surprise, he did it, and went a long way.

    "Son, your mouth is really strict. We didn't open up the relationship with you earlier, and we didn't sit down and chat with you. It's fine, but you have known Yanyan for a long time, so you haven't mentioned it to her?"

    Yan Mingcheng was dissatisfied. Obviously, after the husband and wife returned, in order to compensate for the real escort, it had become normal for him to take care of that little padded jacket.

    Wang Xuan sighed, and said: "Sister Yanyan, in the early days, I was the number one villain in my heart."

    "What are you talking about?!"

    Jiang Qingyao's physical condition is getting better, sleeping deeply in the health furnace, not only has an extremely fine pulse, but even the primordial spirit occasionally has a flash of light, which is in the process of recovery.

    They passed through the wormhole and rushed back to the old land that day. They saw Fang Yuzhu, whose armor was broken and bloody. She hurried back from the exit of the highest spiritual world corresponding to the new star. She also saw Xu Fu, Zhang Daoling and others.

    In the empty manor left by Aoki, these people gathered together.

    ?Everyone looked at Wang Xuan with a strange look on his face. They were quite surprised. They couldn't believe his record. He killed the Earth Immortal in this world, shocking the world.

    Demon Lord Yanyan, Xu Fu, Zhang Daoling, and the Patriarch of Dark Blood all thought that if they really met "Qi Tian", they would definitely suffer tragedy.

    Today, almost everyone who survives today has a treasure, and those who can control the most powerful weapon have proved that they have unparalleled strength.

    In the past, when the world was beyond peerless, all the immortals bowed their heads.

    Now in the real world, the earthly immortals are the only ones, and the extraordinary are corrupt.

    "Everyone, it's not that I have to hide it. I was too weak in the past. I was really worried that if the news leaked out, I would be listed as an immortal, or even be stripped alive by you, so I went to analyze and study it." Wang Xuan opened his mouth and decided to confess his secret.  Don't forget to take a look at the demon master Yanyan.

    "What do you mean, what are you looking at me for, don't you believe me?" The demon lord's beautiful eyes glared at him.

    Wang Xuan replied without fear at all, and said: "In the past, you were like this. You tried to capture me again and again. At the earliest, you wanted to destroy me and bring you back."

    "Speak well, you are all from your own family, and she didn't know who you were at that time." Yan Mingcheng was a daily nurse.

    "My path contains close to real substances, and even real energy crystal particles are surging in the deepest part" Wang Xuan said slowly.

    In this special era, for these people who are unwilling to give up the extraordinary road and want to move on, it is a difficult choice where to go.  Several roads are not safe, and we need to brainstorm and discuss the future way out together, whether to leave this world or not.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 542: A Different Path

    "Under the soil of life, there is a misty land, which seems to be close to the source of reality. The body cannot enter, but the spirit can gain a foothold and practice there?"

    Zhang Daoling was stunned, is there really a way to go in the world under the life soil?

    ?As the patriarch of a party, he is very knowledgeable and talented. He has heard rumors of some super civilizations that have passed away. There are legends in this regard, but he has never really set foot.

    A young man, born in the world of mortals, has never ascended to the immortal world, and has never been in the immortal world, so he has reached this step by himself?

    "Under the soil of life, there is another universe. You planted heavenly medicine there and dug meteorite roads. It is very likely that you are walking a real road?" Xu Fu was also in a daze, and then marveled.

    He couldn't help showing a strange look. No wonder this kid is weird. Ever since I met him, I've watched him rise all the way, and his strength has continued to soar.

    He still clearly remembers what happened when the two met in the secret place. As a ferryman, he was stunned.  Can it be done?

    "Through the meteorite road, through the red sea of ??haze, is it possible to truly enter a grand extraordinary world, a real place where myths will never dry up?" The ancestor of the blood cultivator was excited.

    A newly discovered secret path may be feasible. Once it is passed through, it will continue the life of the myth and reshape the extraordinary world!

    At the same time, the Patriarch of Mingxue Sect was a little envious, and said: "Plant a few plants of heavenly medicine, and all of them are alive. It's like your back garden. Drink a cup of fairy tea in your free time. Well, wait a minute No."

    When he came back to his senses, what kind of fairy tea was it? Wang Xuan mentioned it just now, without elaborating, but Mingxue was very sensitive, and immediately thought of Hengjun's tea tree.  .

    "Boy, you were the one who pretended to be my ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect, smashed Zheng Yuantian to death, and dug away the Hengjun Immortal tea tree, right?" He widened his eyes.

    Everyone looked at it and felt that it was almost the same.

    "It was an accidental experiment. I didn't expect to use the mist that evaporated from the life soil to enter the fairyland and find a safe passage." Wang Xuan explained in a low-key manner.

    Everyone was fascinated, under the life soil is suspected to be connected to the real source, the mist emerges from there, and above the life soil, along the direction of the mist drifting, you can enter the big enchantment.

    How can this make people not think too much?

    "Could it be wrong, we should explore under the soil of life instead of cultivating on top of the soil of life, this is too subversive!" Even the demon master lost his mind.

    Yan Mingcheng shook his head, comforting his baby, and said: "Under the soil of life, there have been super civilizations since ancient times. However, how many people can penetrate without getting lost? Looking at an era of super civilizations, there are only three  Two people, cannot be popularized."

    Bai Jingshu said: "Judging from the scraps left in the ancient books, it is very vaguely mentioned that the civilization where the Yudao Banner is located and the civilization where the Mutian Mirror is located have all been explored, but they have all failed.  Severely wounded, bloody end."

    "From what you said, only the primordial spirit can enter the life soil. If you choose this direction to become an immortal and get close to the real source, it seems that you need to abandon your physical body." Fang Yuzhu said.

    ?The so-called ascension, is it the same as entering the big screen in the end, receiving the bombardment of the strongest thunder, the physical body collapses, and entering the fairyland with the primordial spirit.

    "This is a problem." Wang Xuan nodded. He has always attached importance to the physical body and is never willing to give it up.

    Fang Yuzhu said again: "Perhaps, under the life soil, it is not the real transcendent world. The so-called real source is also very likely to be your physical body. The source of God originated from the life soil. It is empty, and there is no actual correspondence in the body.  Under the soil of life, the so-called truth, all the way to explore, is it your flesh and blood organs inside your body?"

    Others were stunned when they heard the words. This idea is not impossible, otherwise, why the so-called true source has never shown traces in this world.

    Wang Xuan nodded, he had thought about this before.

    "Having said so much, it's better to go and have a look." Lao Zhang said, eager to try, as if he couldn't wait to explore Wang Xuan's life.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "Yes, but the time should not be too long, otherwise assimilation and fusion will easily occur."

    A group of people are tempted. After Chaofan's demise, any new path is worth looking forward to, and I want to see what happens.

    Whoosh whoosh

    The light of the primordial spirit flew out one after another, but everyone felt stagnant and difficult. In this era, it is becoming more and more difficult for the primordial spirit to leave the body day by day.

    "We have to hurry up. In a few days, will we not be able to get out of our bodies?" The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect had an ugly expression, and it took him a lot of effort to rush out of his body.

    "It's very serious!" The demon master Yanyan nodded.

    &??, this road is not easy to walk.  " Yan Mingcheng sighed.

    Fang Yuzhu said: "Unless you can be like Wang Xuan, the soul, the body, the inner scene, the whole range of nirvana once, I think the life soil will also be reborn once. At that time, it may be possible to run through it all over again."

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. Now his fate is a little abnormal. Could it be the so-called Nirvana?  Then he is really reborn from head to toe, from reality to emptiness, from emptiness to reality, everywhere.

    "Where are your three light spots, can you still sense them?" Xu Fu asked.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, since he left the Cliff of Lost Dao, he lost contact with the three light spots again, and couldn't find where they sank.

    "Try to find new people. For those who are still barely in the extraordinary domain, their cultivation base is very low, and their life soil has not yet solidified, explore below them to see if there are new discoveries."

    "Probably nothing is found. Under the newcomer's life soil, there is a void. In ancient times, sages have explored it. Perhaps only powerful creatures and special people's life soil will mutate. There are mysterious things."

    "Try again, drive the treasure into the void, go far enough, maybe you can find something."

    Soon, they took action and summoned some of Lao Zhang and the descendants of the descendants of the ancestor of the blood sect.

    Four young people were explored in succession, and Wang Xuan personally followed up, because his spiritual eye could tell the direction, so he would not get lost.

    He rode the Mutian Bracelet, and traveled all the way at an extremely fast speed. Under the life soil, he found a dead and silent area.  No meteorite access etc.

    This is a dead place!

    The four young people's life soil is like this, there is nothing magical, it is impossible to plant heavenly medicine and dig a path close to the real source.

    "The three people in the Supreme Treasure Life Pool, their ancestors are said to have come from another big universe outside the world. They want to find clues and return to the universe of their ancestors. It is said that they should be able to practice cultivation there. Mythology and technology coexist!"

    Yan Mingcheng sighed, the owners of several treasures all want to go their own way, they are not different.

    "The big universe outside the world is very mysterious. After the ancestors of those people came to us, some of them were blackened and turned into fallen ghosts. It is difficult to go back."

    "It is understood that a group of creatures entered our universe one after another at that time. However, they appeared in this universe at different times, with a very large span. Some are thousands of years apart, and some are tens of thousands of years apart. If  If you don¡¯t remind them, they don¡¯t even know it!¡±

    "Moreover, there are ghosts who mentioned that going to this universe is for an experience."

    But now even the ghosts themselves can't go back. Whether it's a normal ghost or a cruel and depraved ghost, most of them can't find their way back.

    The people of Buddhism and Taoism who master the most precious Shenming Palace have different views. The people of Taoism are determined to forge ahead and want to compete with the sky, and then create a small fairyland and create a heaven!

    Buddhists, on the contrary, want to hibernate, Nirvana dies, sleep in the palace of the gods, and wait for the birth of the next extraordinary era. It is likely that endless years will pass, and the normal civilization changes in the world do not know how many times.

    "Shang Yi, he must take the path to break through the highest spiritual world."

    Wang Xuan looked at Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng, and Bai Jingshu. What way are they going?

    "Fang Yuzhu wants to cut the road between life and death. He is very radical. He either succeeds or turns into a butterfly in the flames and dances for the last time. My husband and I want to be more stable" Yan Mingcheng opened his mouth and began to tell the story of Fang Yuzhu and their husband and wife.  roads and plans.  (

 Text Chapter 543: The Last Dance on Earth

    Wang Xuan looked at Fang Yuzhu, worried about her, because he roughly knew the path she wanted to take, and it was very likely that she would really become a butterfly in the flames.

    She wanted to leap into the extraordinary sea of ??light, let it go, and enter the real extraordinary world.

    In the past, she may have been unprepared and afraid of the terrifying sea of ??light, but now she has the treasure in hand, and wants to use the curtain bracelet to fight against the terrible phenomenon of assimilation.

    "Sister Yuzhu, don't take risks, the situation hasn't deteriorated to that point yet!" Wang Xuan once saw the white-haired woman lying down in front of the dream land, the desolate scene of blood and radiance blooming together, so that he can't help but feel sad now.  Do not want to recall.

    In any case, Wang Xuan didn't want to see Fang Yuzhu walk into the flames that devoured everything and dance in the world for the last time after Yu Transcendent passed away.

    "If you gather a few treasures together, such as the Palace of the Gods, the Happy Boat, the Immortal Umbrella, and the Bracelet of the Sky, hope is not too small, and you can cross the sea without sinking."

    Fang Yuzhu said, she thinks several treasures can block Guanghai's assimilation.

    Yan Mingcheng opened his mouth and said: "Our husband and wife's choice is more stable. This time, we located the last remnant of Guanghai and made sure that it went along the abyss of the universe. We want to follow behind.  Continue to be in contact with the extraordinary residual radiation all the time, and walk slowly, maybe you can also approach the ultimate place."

    Fang Yuzhu shook his head, and said: "The last time Transcendent Guanghai appeared, wandering along the endless cracks in the abyss, and when it finally disappeared, it must be very sudden, and you will get nothing after following."

    Bai Jingshu said: "That abyss may leave behind the last extraordinary puddle, like an underground dark lake, which will give rise to the last extraordinary pure land."

    She and Yan Mingcheng really don't want to be too radical, just follow the sea. If they find an extraordinary pure land, or can continue to stay in this big universe, it's also a good choice.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and said: "On the way of Chaofan Guanghai's retreat, there may be an underground lake left behind, which will lead to the underground world of Chaofan?"

    "People go to high places, and water flows to low places. There are some 'basins' and 'caves' on the way. It is very likely that part of the power of the sea of ??light will remain, leaving a glimmer of life for the extraordinary." Yan Mingcheng said  .

    Everyone present was fascinated. They didn't know about these before.

    This is the secret that Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu unearthed from the remnants of other super civilizations, but he did not hide it and will tell the powerhouses in the extraordinary world.

    "It is said that it is the abyss, the burrow, but it is actually some terrible planes. How could there be a so-called basin in the void of the universe? That is the strange plane behind the cracks in the void."

    The Yingying couple are confident in motivating people from Buddhism and Taoism to act together, and they also want to call on the two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gochen Emperor Palace to use their free boat.

    Together with the immortal umbrella in their own hands, the curtain-sky bracelet in Fang Yuzhu's hand, and Wang Xuan's health furnace, then five treasures can be collected.

    "As for the treasure in Shang Yi's hands, there is no hope. I hope that both of his bodies will die in the highest spiritual world. The disaster is really serious. I suspect that he is the main culprit of various bloody tragedies in ancient times!"

    As for the life pool, there is no hope. Their controllers are determined to analyze the ghosts and activate those ancient technological motherships, hoping that they can "return".

    "It's a no-brainer. Not even one of Fearling itself can set foot on the way home, let alone them." Yan Mingcheng is not optimistic about this road.

    He, Bai Jingshu and Fang Yuzhu have studied that when people from another universe crossed time and space, a starry sky collapsed, and there are still remnants there. It can be said that a huge amount of energy must have been consumed back then.

    "The various motherships that remain now do not have that kind of power and cannot open that way."

    Moreover, they suspected that after sending several groups of people to "experience", something happened to the civilization of the universe behind them. Otherwise, why did they no longer open the way, and there were no latecomers?

    "Sister Yuzhu, let's take this relatively stable path, don't be too risky. Moreover, I am still exploring this path, and it is very likely that I will pass through it in the future, and there may not be a turning point!" Wang Xuan said, not wanting her  Something went wrong.

    Fang Yuzhu said: "Actually, this so-called safe road is not necessarily safe. If you follow Guanghai far away, you are doomed to miss it. If you get too close, you may be repelled by the cracks in the plane and other reasons.  If there is a backflow phenomenon, it may be more dangerous if it is caught off guard, and it will perish on the bottom of the sea.¡±

    "Isn't it possible to mobilize five treasures? In case there is an accident caused by plane cracks and other rejections, we will go your way and cross the sea directly. What do you think?"

    Yan Mingcheng didn't blindly seek stability. If he didn't care about his wife and daughter, but only himself, he would also want to go across the sea. After more than two thousand years of separation, protecting and compensating his daughter has become his instinct now.Stay away and take care!  "Fang Yuzhu watched him board the spaceship. She has no time to stay in this world, and all she can do is arrange some things so that he can live well in Xinxing.

    She felt very guilty, Jiang Siyuan had rescued her twice, but she couldn't bring him back to the Road of Longevity, he had made up his mind, he didn't want to cross the sea, he just wanted to stay in the world of mortals.

    Jiang Siyuan left the old land, he was quietly lost in the seat of the spaceship, and finally sighed: "I know, you are determined to seek the way, and you are kind to me just to repay the favor, and it has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women.  How can you not be eager to return to the top? But I don¡¯t want to be a burden on your journey across the sea, and I hope you hang your sails on the clouds to help the sea and reach the other shore!¡±

    The Shadow couple came to meet and say goodbye to Wang Xuan's parents.

    Yan Mingcheng said: "You two, take care, we are going far away. This child Wang Xuan is also the child of the two of us. It is really sad to watch him grow up."

    Some time ago, Wang Xuan's parents were sent by the shadow couple to a living planet in a foreign land for a vacation trip. Not long after they were picked up, they were not told that Wang Xuan was shopping with people in the starry sky.

    "You guys, is the desire for the extraordinary so strong? What's wrong with the world! I read the practice history you gave me. The so-called great realm in the world, if you ask me, isn't it the world of mortals? You have come to an end  Is it? Each of us lives in the human world is a practice, whether it is an ordinary person or an extraordinary person.  You are immortal, and now you have returned to the human world, look again, is it still in the human world?"

    "Okay, brother, stop talking, if you talk about it, you have to go crazy for me." Yan Mingcheng asked Lao Wang to stop, feeling a little headache.

    Ever since the couple read all kinds of memorabilia in the history of cultivation, all kinds of truths came out of their mouths. Yan Mingcheng also gave them serious classics and practice methods, but Lao Wang and his wife didn't pay much attention to them.

    Wang Xuan is very calm. He was brought up by these four people since he was a child. The two couples should not dislike each other. They seem to like to talk about the truth

    ? During these two days, the supernatural beings in this world can't be at peace, especially the most powerful ones, how do they choose, do they want to leave?  They all got the message.

    Two days later, a group of powerful Transcendents set off in a spaceship and rushed to the rift in the plane.

    Wang Xuan also followed in his own small spaceship. If he wants to learn more, it can be regarded as a farewell for everyone.

    Unexpectedly, the group of planes was not very far from the old land, and they did not go through a long journey. After passing through a wormhole, they arrived after flying for half a day.

    Ahead is the destination. In the pitch-black universe, there are cracks one after another, from which glaring light emerges. These are cracks in the plane of existence.

    As expected, the Buddhist and Taoist families were persuaded, and they came here with the Supreme Treasure Shenming Palace, followed by quite a few disciples.

    The two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gouchen Emperor Palace also appeared with Xiaoyaozhou, followed by a large group of top gods and immortals!

    In addition, there are many people, such as the demon patriarch Qi Yi, who came over with a complicated expression after seeing Wang Xuan, and said, "Little friend, I heard that you will stay in this world. My second son, Qi Liandao, will also stay."  It's down, I hope you will take care of it a little bit, if you offend me, if it's not serious, please raise your hand."

    No matter how majestic he was in the fairy world in the past, how he was the overlord of the demon clan, but now he is just an old father. I hope that after he is gone, his children can live better.

    Wang Xuan said: "The demon ancestor is polite, and the supernatural is over, and everything has changed. Besides, he and I are not acquainted with each other, and we have no enmity for a long time."

    In many people's eyes, the expression was complicated, and they already knew about Wang Xuan's record.  In this special era, he could kill the Earth Immortal, and after the battle with Shang Yi, he was still alive without any serious problems, but Shang Yi did not know where to end.

    In the distance, Yan Mingcheng was also talking with some strong men, and they were coordinating with each other on how to better chase the sea.

    "I once said that Fang Yuzhu is too radical, like a butterfly in the flames. In fact, it is extremely dangerous for us to enter the cracks of the plane and chase the sea of ????transcendent light. One mistake may also be the last dance in the world!"

    When Wang Xuan heard such words, his heart was heavy. That kind of situation is entirely possible, and he whispered: "Send off to the seniors, you must succeed. ?

 Text Chapter 544: Mother Sea

    Deep Space Other Side Text Volume Chapter 544 Dao Muhai Who would have thought that the vicissitudes of life might be completed in an instant.

    The gods fell from the sky, and the immortals became mortals. In order to find the last piece of extraordinary pure land, they searched all over the universe, risking their lives to leave their hometowns and enter the unknown world.

    All this happened so fast and so violently that the myth died away and the world returned to normal.

    "Is it because the universe corrects errors, prefers ordinary people, or other reasons, we don't know, why is there such a thing as extraordinary, but it is so short-lived?"

    A top immortal person said that in this era, there is still talk of immortality. If this continues, even he will become a mortal.

    "Since it gives people hope and longing, there are myths in the world, not just stories, why can't it last long? A flash of extraordinary fire is too short."

    A sword fairy opened his mouth, and the ten-colored sword light flowed in his soul, but his face was full of vicissitudes. In this era, his fairy sword is not sharp, not to mention cutting through the void, breaking mountains and rivers, and now he can't even fly with a sword  Arrived, falling into the mortal world.

    Ahead, the scene is quite magnificent, the dark universe, the plane cracks one after another, which are not visible during the day, but only recently have the light come through.

    People know that it is caused when the sea of ??extraordinary light goes far away, passes through the plane group, fills the crypt, and flows through the gap in the universe.  .

    Wang Xuan followed the crowd and entered the great rift in the universe ahead. A super civilization that passed away a long time ago called this place Diyuan.

    Only when you get close to here can you feel its magnificence and depth. The crack is actually very big. If there is no light, it will be like an abyss.

    Now, it emits a soft light, it is not so scary, it is more like a piece of heaven, lying there, waiting for people to explore.

    Wang Xuan didn't just turn around and leave after sending them in. He also wanted to go deep to see what was going on in the gap between the planes. He personally brought the health furnace.

    If possible, he would like to witness the resurrection of Sword Fairy here, and he is very worried if he does not see her come out again.

    There are many strong people who come here. Many of the gods and immortals want to cross the sea, but they have not extinguished the extraordinary fire in their hearts, and want to find a new mythological soil.

    Wang Xuan walked with many acquaintances and communicated with each other.

    From a distance, it looks like a gap. After entering, this place is a plane passage, a world-class cave. After arriving here, you can feel some extraordinary aftertaste.

    A very strange plane, gray and lifeless during the day, but now it has life, and the sea of ??extraordinary light seeps in. After passing by here, everything is different.

    "It really went underground."

    People haven't seen the Transcendent Sea of ??Light yet, but they can sense its aura and have its power in the underground world of this plane.

    "This is a group of planes, Guanghai will linger for a while, everyone should be careful, it will pour back occasionally, chase the sea instead of falling into it, don't be doomed." Someone reminded.

    In the underground world, all kinds of grand passages are like huge wormholes, deep and mysterious, they broke in like this, and the sound of the tsunami can be faintly heard.

    In addition, sometimes strange crying sounds are heard.

    "It seems that in other super civilizations, there are predecessors who have walked such a road. Many people have died, and there are still spiritual wreckage left."

    Yan Mingcheng opened his mouth, leading the way with the immortal umbrella in his hand, staring at the various broken primordial bodies in a cave. People of this era are just latecomers.

    "That's the Six Tribulations Immortal Grass. It's amazing that a rare medicine is born in this kind of place." Some people were surprised that there was a big medicine in the cave.

    "There are a few phoenix blood tree seedlings over there. Countless years ago, a divine bird died here, blood staining the underground world. Now the sea of ??extraordinary light passes by, watered by endless spiritual substances, and the medicine tree is born."

    People were very surprised. They thought that there was nothing in the crack in the face, but now it looks a little abnormal.

    "Be careful!" Someone exclaimed.

    Half of the spiritual wreckage floated up. Ordinary people can't see the creatures on the spiritual level, but those who dare to come here are all extraordinary people. They were extremely strong in the past, so they can naturally see clearly.

    A mournful howl, acting in the spiritual realm of people, caused many people to feel uncomfortable.

    "Pfft!"

    Zhang Daoling made a move, and when he raised his hand, a flame flew out, burning it, struggling in the void, and quickly dissipated.

    "Unexpectedly, after the Transcendent Light Sea Path, the spiritual 'corpse' can be psychic and revived. I hope that in the next era, when newcomers pass by here, they will not see our spiritual wreckage. May we succeed in crossing the sea this time.  .¡±

    Some people are pessimistic about the future, they don¡¯t even need to think about it, they can find? and improved.  "

    There is no danger, a nest of creatures is forcibly wiped out by everyone, with the treasure in hand, plus a few real earth immortals, the so-called ancient ghosts can't stop it at all.

    On the thirteenth day, the sea of ??light poured back, and at the junction of multiple planes, Wang Yang rolled back and swallowed a part of the extraordinary.

    "The world is suffering, and practice is not easy. Are we wrong to pursue the extraordinary in an age of no hope?" A gray-haired old monk trembled.

    ? Even Wang Xuan was silent. The road is uncertain and dangerous, which makes one's heart full of gloom.

    "Qingyao!" He found that Fairy Sword hadn't woken up yet, so he naturally understood that mythological means and extraordinary power were being suppressed by the universe.

    Yan Mingcheng warned him, saying: "Don't be impulsive, thinking about getting close to Guanghai, it's not so much a sea, it's more like an underground river now, once you touch it, you're guaranteed to be swept away!"

    On the fifteenth day, Wang Xuan's body staggered suddenly. He sensed three light spots, and his intuition told him that something seemed to happen.

    "Are they going to transform, or is there something wrong?" He stabilized his body, looked inside himself, and watched the three light spots.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text Chapter 545: Waiting for Feed

    Being in the depths of the universe, in the cracks of the plane, chasing the sea, Wang Xuan's face turned slightly pale, and he supported the rough stone wall in the cave.

    Just a moment ago, he couldn't stand still, and three light spots appeared, absorbing energy. Is this really about to come out of Nirvana?

    He sensed them carefully and observed them with his spiritual eyes. There was a small person in one of the light spots, which was incomparably bright, sitting cross-legged in the light cluster.

    That is his own image, representing the new soul, with his eyes closed, the rich power of the soul flowing, and the figure sitting cross-legged is like a scorching sun hanging high in the air.

    The mustard seed Nasumi, the light spot is so small that outsiders can't notice it, even if he doesn't look carefully, he will ignore it.  But inside that tiny spot of light, it seems to be infinitely large, and the new primordial spirit illuminates everything, is very strong, very sacred, and the light emitted by the primordial spirit fills every inch of space.

    At this moment, the old and new primordial spirits interacted, resonated with each other, and initially blended, and the strong light of the primordial spirit almost came out through the body, illuminating the crypt.

    However, Xinyuanshen still closed his eyes and gradually lost contact with the outside world, as if he hadn't "matured".

    It was attracted by the extraordinary sea of ??light, and it reappeared, as if it was "hungry", and took a mouthful of the ripples radiated by the sea of ??light, but soon he spat it out again.  .

    "Picky eaters?" Wang Xuan was thoughtful. This place is indeed not as good as the high-level spiritual world. If it is Nirvana at this stage, the pure spiritual plane of Yuanshen Shenyou is the first choice.

    Wang Xuan's gaze left this spot of light, and his perception entered another spot of light, which was a mass of blood, bright red and dazzling, like red clouds rolling.

    This is the light spot representing his flesh and blood. Canxia turned into a villain, not quiet, punching and kicking there, interpreting various scriptures.

    The dazzling blood-colored villain moved his hands and feet, and the inner space of the shaking light spot hummed, as if it was unstable, and it was about to break into the void.

    It was also "hungry", took a mouthful of the light waves radiated by Guanghai, left traces of the essence, 90% of it spit it out again, and ate some.

    The third point of light, a pure new inner scene, is being conceived, waiting for new life, and the inside is currently in a chaotic state, very hazy.

    The three light spots hummed softly. I was hungry just now. When I absorbed energy, it affected the old soul and physical body outside, so Wang Xuan staggered.

    "You don't look very good, is there something wrong?" The demon master Yan Qingyan was beside her, and she was a little surprised when she saw his condition.

    In her opinion, Xiao Wang is a pervert. He has not been practicing for a long time, but he can suppress her in the real world. Why did his body shake just now?

    "It's okay, Xinyuanshen is struggling, and the movement range is a bit large, waiting for the new students." Wang Xuan didn't hide it.

    Demon Lord Yan Qingyan was surprised, in this era, he has improved again?  Sighed: "Perhaps you should leave and find a quiet place to retreat."

    She warned that with the passage of time, the sea of ??extraordinary light will disappear at any time, and if there is an accident, they may use the treasure to travel directly across the sea.

    Yan Mingcheng turned his head and said: "Son, go away, don't send it away. You know what you should know and what you should know. There is no need to follow the risk here."

    While he was talking, a thunderstorm sounded, and most of the entire crypt was crushed and collapsed. The monstrous waves slammed in, drowning the underground world almost instantly.

    For a moment, they couldn't help but want to enter the palace of the gods, let a few treasures work together, and just give it a try, cross the sea and go far away.

    Boom!

    The Mutian Bracelet glowed, like a vast space in the universe dotted with stars, holding Wang Yang hard and buying time for everyone to retreat.

    "Now is not the time to cross the sea. It is still going around and pouring back into the cracks in the plane. We have to wait until the final moment and let it disappear completely!"

    Fang Yuzhu said, took back the Mutian bracelet, and followed to escape, and everyone rushed out of the burrow again in embarrassment.

    Bai Jingshu nodded and said: "It makes sense. If we cross the sea now, it will always linger here. We can't afford it. The opportunity is only at the last moment. Follow it in an instant and enter the new world!"

    Wang Xuan lowered his head and sensed the situation in the health furnace. The sword fairy was still far from recovering and sober. He was a little silent. Should she stay or send her across the sea?

    He calmed down, thinking of Jiang Qingyao's pursuit, there is a high probability that she will not be willing to become a mortal in this world, if she is awake, she will probably cross the sea.

    "I should pick up the little thing. She is the other half of Fairy Sword. Anyway, I should tell her about Qingyao's situation." Wang Xuan said softly.

    During this period, Wang Xuan saw a lot of acquaintances. Apart from the strong men in the fairy world and the gods of the Great Formation, there were also those people he had seen at the Time and Space Bar. Wang Xuan was there for the first time.  One contact with Gwanghae.

    &nb?? Find more valuable spiritual herbs and more here.

    He took a big breath, absorbed spiritual substances, left here soon, and broke through into the second-level spiritual world.

    Most of the plants and trees here are spiritual products. After searching for a long time, he only found a few dull spiritual herbs. After swallowing them with the soul, they are effective, but they are still far away.

    Wang Xuan broke through to the fifth level of the spiritual world in one breath. The vitality here is finally much stronger. He picked a lot of spiritual herbs. The most important thing is that Shenyou is here. This spiritual plane itself nourishes the soul and is very comfortable.  .

    If it is known that he is still in the great realm of the human world, he can already use his own power to travel and enter the fifth world of the spiritual plane, and he will be extremely surprised.

    The last time he broke through into Buzhou Mountain, it was not his own strength, it was Fairy Jian who took him on a long journey, otherwise, he would not have been able to reach it.

    "Although I know that the hope is slim, I still long for the soul, flesh and blood, and the quick nirvana of the interior, to see if I can penetrate the meteorite passage and find new myths, so that those people can learn from it and walk together."

    Wang Xuan sighed, he was worried about the people who entered the cracks of the plane and chased the sea, fearing that if they say goodbye, it will be a farewell forever.

    "It's not enough, go to the next level!" Soon after, he tried his best to rush into the sixth-level spiritual world, based here, and continuously collected spiritual herbs to supplement his needs.

    This is the spiritual world that can only be accessed by earth immortals, which corresponds to the sixth level of the Great Realm of Happy Journey.

    "Wandering in the spiritual world, every time you go up to the sky, you will rise to a higher level."

    Even he himself realizes that probably few people can stand here in the great realm of the world, which also proves that he does have the strength of the earth fairy now!

    He is in the sixth level of the spiritual world, devouring all kinds of spiritual herbs. In this era, he is almost the only one left who is still exploring the spiritual world.

    "If you have a treasure, you should be able to explore farther. However, people who cross the sea need it more than me. One more piece will give them more protection, so that they can survive."

    Naturally, Wang Xuan inevitably thought of the Yudao Banner. Was it completely destroyed, or did it not appear?  Only it's gone.

    After staying in the sixth-level spiritual world for two full days, he finally felt "satiated" mentally, and he no longer felt hungry.

    He realized that the Xinyuanshen should be fed. He didn't stop, and continued to nourish himself crazily. He picked herbs when he saw them, and drank them when he saw spiritual springs. He didn't return to the real world until he felt that he was holding on.

    "I hope Nirvana will go well, and that day will come sooner. I want to find a way out. I don't want to see them in trouble, and I want to help a group of people who are going to cross the sea." Once Wang Xuan thought of those familiar and kind figures being forced to travel far,  If he wanted to leave this universe, he would feel empty in his heart. It was a gamble with his life, and there was no certainty at all.

    At the very least, those who crossed the sea in ancient times seem to be dead, and some super mythical civilizations have failed.

 Text Chapter 546: The Enemy Behind This Era

    In the middle of the night, Wang Xuan opened his eyes, his soul returned, and finally he didn't feel the hunger deep in his body.

    Everything was silent, the night sky in the outskirts was full of stars, he left the spaceship and stood on the ground, the weather was getting colder, and the breath he exhaled was white.

    Wang Xuan raised his head and looked up at the starry sky, as if he wanted to see through the deep universe. A group of people were fighting to cross the sea, and he didn't know whether they could successfully cross the sea.

    ? In this age when one cannot practice cultivation, a group of people do not give up on the way forward, do not want to bow their heads in the real world, and embark on a path with little hope.

    He waited for a long time, but the three light spots did not change, and gradually disappeared, and he vaguely felt that they seemed to sink into the soil of life.

    Wang Xuan's heart moved, and he followed into the life soil, and found some problems. The mist in the life soil was transpiring, and there was more or less a rotten atmosphere.

    "Do you really want to be in harmony with this great era and decay together?" His soul dived all the way down, without the treasure, and without the ten times speed bonus of Zhanshen Banner, it would take longer for him now.

    "Sure enough, there has been a change." He felt awe-inspiring. He had noticed it the first two times. With the treasure in hand, his speed was slower than before.

    The place where the myths originated, the place where the extraordinary was born, the land of life, is in decline, and even his place is no exception, being "corrected" by this big universe.  .

    The Outer Yuanshen, the existing physical body, and the shedding old inner scene all had early signs of this. He was not unprepared, and the cold winter had come.

    After spending a long time, he finally arrived at the destination and took away a large amount of silver fairy liquid and purple substance, even he may not be able to enter in the future.

    Wang Xuan is very vigilant, ready for the winter, and always pays attention to the worst changes.

    After returning, he had a feeling in his heart, his soul left his body, flew into the night sky, and looked down at the brightly lit city in the distance¡ª¡ªAncheng. Seeing the neon lights flashing and the skyscrapers piled up, he was a little lost in thought.

    In this special era, if familiar people leave this universe, how many people can communicate with him about spiritual problems?

    Wang Xuan's Yuanshen flew across the night sky and scanned the land. He was afraid that one day even he would be suppressed by this world, and his spirit would not be able to leave his body.

    The feeling of free flight may become a luxury dream in the future.

    "Huh?" There is a river in the distance, and there are still people fishing in the middle of the night, and there is a faint light in one of them, that is an extraordinary person.

    Now all the immortals are dead, winter is coming, there are not many extraordinary people in the world, here is one, fishing leisurely.

    In the past few days, when other transcendents were in panic, perplexed, and didn't know where to go, he was fishing here, which was a bit weird.

    Wang Xuan landed, approached silently, and then stared at him not far away, and soon discovered the problem, this person would occasionally look in the direction of Aoki's manor.

    Is this surveillance?

    This person is very cautious, and the distance is extremely far away. If it wasn't for Wang Xuan's whim, Yuanshen came out of his body and passed under the night sky, he would not have paid attention to this place at all.

    Wang Xuan is almost equal to the Earth Immortal, and he is many times stronger than this person who barely kept the extraordinary Taoist fruit. A divine thought swept over him, and his mind went blank, and he stayed where he was, but he didn't feel it.

    Soon, Wang Xuan found out that there was a black-robed man who wanted him to do this, guarding the manor in Qingmu, observing Wang Xuan who might appear, and would rather miss it than expose it.

    That's why he distanced himself far enough to blend in with the wild fishing crowd.

    "Who is the man in the black robe? Without the soil to practice, who still cares about me?" Wang Xuan was surprised. In the era of panic and everyone seeking their own way, who still has such strong hostility?

    His primordial spirit entered Ancheng, crossed high-rise buildings, and found some extraordinary people, but not many, and they were suppressed miserably. Most of them were in the human world for a while.  will become mortal.

    ?Huang Ming's banishment tea room was completely silent. Boss Huang had fallen to a lower realm and became a mortal. However, Huang Ming's skills were solid enough, far better than ordinary people, and he is now a great master.

    Fortunately, his body has solidified long ago and has not transformed into the main body. It can be seen that his mood is a little depressed and he has not yet adapted to this drastic change.

    Wang Xuan flew silently, without disturbing anyone, as unknown, and finally returned to Aoki's manor, he began to pay attention to the angler with part of his mind.

    "He didn't make any moves. He stayed in the manor all the time. I dare not approach him."

    Wang Xuan's attention was not in vain. The man got up in the middle of the night, like a normal wild fishing enthusiast, went home before dawn, and talked with someone on the phone on the way.

    "Don't disturb him, he is irrelevant now. Don't be afraid, without the treasure, he will die soon. Now,During the process, someone locked the spaceship and wanted to shoot you down. If you took precautions in advance, you would be fine, right?  "

    "It's okay, who can shoot down a bear? I'll kill them, a fairy!" Little Bear said blankly.

    "Okay, you wait quietly and be ready to act at any time." Wang Xuan said.

    Soon, there was news from Qian Lei, and the location of the person who was talking to the angler was immediately located.

    "Be careful, don't let people surprise you and knock you and the spaceship away." Wang Xuan warned the little bear, and then he set out on the road alone, and the mysterious man was in the next city.

    He acted overnight, ready to hunt, to search for the soul of that person, to find out all this.

    He was in a disturbed mood, intensely disturbed, worried about those familiar faces, and at the same time extremely angry, the person who shot him was crazy and vicious.

    At this moment, he exudes a strong killing intent, and goes away at a very fast speed along a river.  He didn't use his body, because he wasn't fast enough, he flew directly along the river, rushing towards the dimly lit city in the distance before dawn.

    In the depths of the universe, terrifying light beams are intertwined, one after another, like countless comets passing through the dark void, and earth-shattering energy light clouds rise up.

    In the cracks of the planes, the caves collapsed, and the cobweb-like dense but thick passages like a moat continued to explode.

    The Earth Abyss suffered the most violent bombardment, the sea of ??extraordinary light flooded back, the waves soared to the sky, and even rushed out of the cracks in the planes, illuminating the dark void of the universe.

 Text Chapter 547: Ruthless people who have struggled for three thousand years

    Before dawn, the last time in the second half of the night, the night is getting dark!

    Wang Xuan flew close to the river, and the reeds on both sides of the river retreated quickly. He flew more than a hundred miles all the way, and rushed to the neighboring city¡ªYuancheng.

    Yuanshen crossed, the speed was too fast, and with a flash of light, he was already standing high in the sky, looking down at the dimly lit city in the night, suppressing his killing intent.

    He found the landmark building, the third tallest building in the original city, a seven-star hotel with a roof that can take off and land small spaceships.

    Wang Xuan found that he didn't need to look for it. The person he was looking for was not in the hotel room, but on the roof.

    The man was dressed in black, standing on the rooftop, holding a glass of red wine, looking at the deep cosmic starry sky.

    He enjoyed this moment very much, silently raised his glass to the sky, a little intoxicated, as if celebrating this beautiful moment.

    "Hehe, super peerless, so what if several treasures are gathered together? You are still going to die. Transcendent Guanghai is a dead end, and how many civilizations are buried there. Instead of this, it is better to kill you, intercept a few treasures, and leave them to me  Go the other way with your old friend."

    He drank the glass of wine with his head up, squinted his eyes, and waited for the good news in the starry sky. According to the time calculation, it had already been activated, and the most powerful people in this era were about to die!

    "Who?" Suddenly, his hair stood on end, he raised his head suddenly, saw Wang Xuan in the sky, and threw away the wine glass instantly.  .

    With a bang, the black robe he was wearing exploded, turning into endless black mist, flooding the sky, and his figure disappeared from the sight of ordinary people.

    However, he couldn't hide it from Wang Xuan. The spiritual eye was still effective after the death of the myth, and he could see a small spaceship rushing towards the roof of the building.

    Wang Xuan's Yuanshen scanned the entire building and found that there were no other accomplices except him, so he stared at him again with murderous aura.

    Wang Xuan seldom wants to kill a person like this. If Zhang Daoling, Sword Fairy, Fang Yuzhu, Shadow couple, Demon Lord and others are bombarded and killed by warships, he cannot accept it.

    In fact, his heart was throbbing at this time, and his intuition told him that something was happening in the depths of the universe, and the sea of ??extraordinary light was probably exploding.

    That kind of radiation still has some influence on the real world.

    This means that the catacombs have a high probability of collapsing, and the cracks in the plane are bombarded by super battleships.

    With a buzzing sound, the mysterious man was distorted by an inexplicable force field, and was almost torn to pieces on the spot. He was covered in blood and flew backwards, unable to approach the spaceship at all.

    Although Wang Xuan wished to strangle him immediately, he had to restrain himself, wanting to know all the secrets of this bloody conspiracy.

    This person is very strong, showing a middle-aged face, with a hint of decay. In this age, he can still keep the seven stages of the world.

    This is already very remarkable, because some of the most powerful gods, the peerless immortals, have now fallen to the fifth or sixth stage, and there are even four stages.

    He was able to keep the Dao fruit of the seventh stage, there must be extraordinary means, and there is a high probability that he used strange things.

    "Another fallen creepy spirit!" Wang Xuan looked directly at its essence, and saw that the blood-colored primordial spirit in his body had a negative aura, and its strength should have been extremely strong in the past.

    However, how can a level 7 transcendent compare with Wang Xuan?

    He is now equivalent to an earth immortal, the ceiling of this universe, and few creatures in the superhuman realm can threaten him.

    "There was a little accident. It seems that I was too impatient. I wanted to kill you early, but I showed my feet. If I knew it, I might as well just bombard the manor outside Ancheng!"

    Scary Ling opened his mouth, the image of a middle-aged man, fair face, cold eyes, slightly sinister, it is too late to regret.

    In fact, if possible, he hopes that after obtaining the treasure, the overall situation is settled, and then he can deal with Wang Xuan, and even wants to capture him alive.  Because even he has heard that this young man wants to embark on a new path and has a big secret about him.

    "Say, who else, what did you do to the crack in the plane?" Wang Xuanhan said, landing in an instant, and approaching him all at once.

    The fallen spooky spirit was not afraid, and took two steps back, saying: "There is nothing to hide, I personally took control of some warships of this era, mobilized the two ancient spaceships I controlled before, and wanted to blast and kill Li Xian.  Slaughter all the gods and take away the treasure."

    With a bang, he was torn and pulled by an invisible force field, his body was full of cracks, which would explode at any time, and his primordial spirit was imprisoned and unable to self-destruct.

    "It's late, whether you're angry or anxious, it's too late. The fleet has already started to kill them by surprise. Now that the myth is rotten, let the last candle be extinguished." He was actually laughing.

    With a bang, his body was torn apart by an inexplicable force.The resentment of the heroic spirits of all races.

    "It's a bit like the legendary burial array? Cultivate fierce ghosts and breed peerless monsters. It seems that this is how the ancient ghosts came from, using a piece of extinguished fairyland as the soil for cultivation!"

    Wang Xuan destroyed it, and collected too many rare materials. There are no space treasures in this era, so it is difficult to take them all away.

    In the end, he scattered and buried these things in the barren land of the fairy world, and he could come back to pick them up later when needed.

    "I hope there will be no bad news from the depths of the universe." He was worried and set off on his way home.

    ? Dawn broke, and it was dawn. Wang Xuan returned to Ancheng, his body and spirit became one, and he opened his eyes.

    "Wang Xuan, Chen Yongjie has contacted, and has been looking for you several times." The mechanical bear informed the situation immediately.

    There is no better news than this, at least Chen Yongjie is not dead, Wang Xuan quickly contacted him again, and the screen was connected instantly.

    "Wang Xuan, I'm fine. The experience just now was too terrifying and violent. The universe seemed to explode!" Chen Yongjie said.

    Aoki appeared and leaned in front of the screen, a little excited, a little excited, said: "Cosmic war!"

    "Shadow couple, Fang Yuzhu, Sword Fairy, Xu Fu, Demon Lord, what happened to them?" Wang Xuan asked quickly, wishing to rush over immediately.

    ¨Œ  This is the most important thing to do./p&gt;

    "They a group of thieves, how could something happen to them, don't worry, they have more warships, and they have already made arrangements." Chen Yongjie said.

    Wang Xuan naturally knew that when they went to the cracks in the plane, those people had huge warships and escorted by giant mother ships.

    But later, those ships were driven away by their disciples and grandchildren.

    "Where did it go? It's clearly arranged in advance. They are on guard, afraid that someone will go crazy and kill them. All ships are hiding in the depths of the universe, and there are monitoring points near the wormholes that must pass through." Aoki explained  details.

    The culprits were the founders of the Scary Spirit and the Devil's Embryo Dafa. Their fleet was discovered when they were still far away. Afterwards, the Shadow couple, Fang Yuzhu and others got a report, exited the burrow, and took a spaceship to leave temporarily.

    At that time, a group of powerful people ordered that contact with the outside world was temporarily not allowed, and all Wang Xuan did not receive a response.

    When the enemy ships arrived, there was no one there, but Lie Xian made a show and left a few spaceships behind, but in fact, the building was empty.

    ? That powerful spooky spirit and the founder of the Demon Embryo Dafa ordered to bombard the cracks in the plane, break down the catacombs, and let the sea of ??extraordinary light pour back.

    Until the end, when the place calmed down, the two murderers smiled and led their men into the cracks in the plane to find the treasure.

    "Then, it was a tragedy for them. Fairy Fang, Senior Yan Mingcheng and the others came back on the mother ship and battleship, blocked them there, and killed them all!"

    Wang Xuan was heartbroken and breathed a sigh of relief, causing him to worry in vain, worrying all night, that group of people had nothing to do.

    He was relieved, what kind of people was that?  After three thousand years of fighting and fighting in the cruel Great Formation, they are all elites among the elites, all of them are ruthless people, otherwise they would not survive, and would not be able to reach their current height.

    "Senior Yan, Senior Bai, Fairy Fang, Senior Xu Fu and others have all said that you don't want to see you off, it will only add to the sadness. I hope you can blaze a new path in this world. If they are still alive, we will meet in the new universe in the future.  .¡± Chen Yongjie informed the situation.

    Thanks: Patriarch of Immortals, Demons and Demons, Profan Sheng, thank you for your support.

 Main text Chapter 548: The end of the old chapter

    The other side of deep space Chapter 548 of the main text volume, can we not see him off at the end of the old chapter?  Wang Xuan wanted to take a look at her one last time, especially since Jiang Qingyao hadn't been resurrected yet, so his heart was always on the alert, watching her go away from the air, feeling melancholy and regretful.

    He already knew that the reduced version of Fairy Sword was going to cross the sea, and was ready to become one with Jiang Qingyao at any time, because they were originally alone.

    ?Suddenly, Wang Xuan's body shook, and Mingtu shook violently. The place of origin of the extraordinary¡ªMingtu, was not stable anymore!

    He suddenly raised his head and looked out of the sky, what happened?  Finally, such a day came, and he was also shocked. Is he going to lose his realm?

    On the big screen, Chen Yongjie looked back in shock, as if seeing some unusual scene, staring at the deep space of the universe.

    "Guanghai broke its embankment, rushed out, entered the big universe, and itreappeared again!" This is Aoki's trembling voice.

    He was staring at another large screen, where there was a crypt, and there was a scene near the rift in the plane, which was switched to Wang Xuan at the same time, and it was dazzling.

    The big universe seems to be split open, where there are glaring gaps one after another, illuminating the dark void of the universe, like magma gushing out, pouring out.

    As time went by, the magnificent sea of ??light spread and reappeared in this deep starry sky, expanding and wreaking havoc with an unstoppable force.

    There were big waves rushing up, unmanned spaceships docked nearby were swept away, and the turbulent waves hit the sky. The power was shocking.  .

    "Extraordinary Guanghai appeared again, it returned unexpectedly?!" Wang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    Soon, he discovered that something was wrong, his life was trembling, and he was really shaken, and was seriously affected.

    And, at this moment, three light spots appeared, rising from the ground, shining brightly.  Wang Xuan discovered that the essence of his inner soul was passing away.

    Even, his consciousness was losing, which made him shudder.

    However, in an instant he understood what happened, part of his consciousness was sucked into a speck of light, and he was rapidly merging with the new soul, but some were repelled.

    When he woke up, he found that his flesh and blood had also lost part of its essence, and was absorbed by another light spot, giving him a bit of a decadent aura.

    The same is true for his primordial spirit, aging at an accelerated rate, and his morality has declined. Is it really going to be in line with this era and decay together?

    "No, I was not knocked down to the realm, but I nourished the new soul, and the spiritual energy was being transferred there, waiting for the final rebirth."

    At this moment, Wang Xuan had a clear understanding and insight into the essence. The age of mythology is over, and he and a few earth immortals are the last outliers.

    Now, even their outliers are being targeted.

    He felt something, drew out a hazy light, and cast the most crude mirror light technique to reflect himself, with a few white hairs between his temples.

    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, the supernatural of the old era will eventually decay?" He knew very well that the reason for all this was that the light spot representing the physical body had sucked away part of the supernatural blood essence in the body.

    He realized that this was not the return of the extraordinary Guanghai, but a violent turmoil in Guanghai, probably because the cave was artificially bombed today, intervened in the direction, and caused a backlash.

    At this moment, the sea of ??light rushes out of the crack and sweeps fiercely. It is not a good thing. It is like returning to the light, stirring up the traces of the rules left in this universe, which is tantamount to repeatedly shaking the extraordinary.

    "Old Chen, are you okay?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Fortunately, I am still strong after thousands of blows. Let the wind from southeast to northwest, the ceiling can't hit me, I am stable in the domain of the great master." Chen Yongjie responded calmly.

    He has been shaken into a mortal, and there is nothing to lose in his Taoism. His current strength is a solid foundation obtained from his practice in the era of super-matter depletion in the old soil.

    Even if the general environment deteriorates, he will not be affected.

    Beside him, Mr. Liu Huai'an is also as stable as a rock, with a youthful face and a straight head, and the foundation of a great master is very solid.

    The quasi-grandmaster Aoki is also very consistent. Recently, under the encouragement of "two young old men", he has studied diligently and has a solid foundation, and he has nothing to lose.

    "What happened to Senior Yan, Fairy Fang, and Lao Zhang?" Wang Xuan quickly asked, this time it was much more serious than Guanghai's backlash.

    "It's okay. They took this opportunity to test the power of the treasure. Everyone hid in the palace of the gods. Several treasures resonated, resonated, and glowed. They rushed out safely. Guanghai failed to assimilate them." Chen Yongjie responded.

    This is a verification before leaving. At present, there is no problem in a short period of time. The treasure can temporarily block the terrible erosion of the sea of ????extraordinary light.

    I just don't know how far the journey will be this time. If it is very long, then a few treasures may not be able to keep them.??However, after you wake up, you still can't do it, and you are about to pass out again, how can you make people feel at ease?  "The little thing was crying.

    Wang Xuan heard it, and tried to open his eyes, Lao Chen and Qing Mu firmly supported him.

    "I didn't pass out. I heard your voice. Protect Qingyao. One day, sooner or later, I will go find you." Wang Xuan said in a low voice.

    Then, he pushed the sword back and said, "Zixiao Hedao sword has already merged with the fairy sword that you have nurtured with your life. You can't lose anything, take it away, you need it more!"

    "However, when Jiang Qingyao was awake just now, she asked me to bring it. She said that breaking ten thousand spells with one sword is no different from breaking ten thousand spells with one weapon. The health furnace is still there."

    "It's different, you take it with you!" Wang Xuan resolutely refused.

    At this time, there was a call from the crypt, everyone was about to go on the road, and the sea of ??extraordinary light was receding quickly.

    "Hurry up, or it will be too late!" Wang Xuan stuffed Zixiao Hedao sword into her hand.

    The reduced version of Sword Fairy left reluctantly, joined the crowd, and with a bang, a group of people crossed the sea amidst the waves and disappeared completely!

    Wang Xuan's body became weak and his eyes turned black. He didn't hold on this time, and let himself collapse into a coma, and was quickly sent into the spaceship by Aoki and Lao Chen.

    The old chapter ends, the next one, the new one.  On New Year's Eve, I wish you and your family happiness, prosperity, prosperity, and good luck!

    At the same time, I will also talk about the update. From New Year's Eve to the fifth day of the new year, there will be a chapter updated every day.  Chinese New Year, the biggest festival, I hope all book lovers can relax and have a good mood.  If there are not many things to do during the period, there may be two chapters. Anyway, please don¡¯t wait after 8:00 p.m. every day.  I have been writing the myth ending from the beginning, and now it is finally officially over, and the next chapter is a new one.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text Chapter 1 Separated

    Two days later, Wang Xuan woke up. At this time, he had already returned to the old land. He was in the manor on the outskirts of Qingmu. He was on an IV drip like a sick patient.

    He pulled out the needle, uncovered the snow-white quilt, went to the window, and saw that the last few yellow leaves hanging tenaciously on the branches had also fallen in the cold winter wind.

    The cold winter came and everything withered. Although the house was warm, the vast outdoor environment was covered with cold snowflakes, and even a bird could not be seen.

    Wang Xuan is slightly unwell, and always feels that he is not as strong as before. It seems that he has changed with the drastic changes of the era, and his spirit is also a little tired.

    For the past two days, he has fallen into a deep dream, in which he is in a tug-of-war with the new primordial spirit, and the light spot is trying to absorb the spiritual power of the external primordial spirit.

    But he is trying to blend with the light spot, use it for his own use, and wants to integrate with it, and he does not allow new consciousness to be born in the light spot.

    He came to the mirror and saw that his complexion was pale and tired. Although he was still young, there were dozens of white hairs between his temples.

    Whether it is spirit or blood energy, they have been exhausted recently. After the arrival of the extraordinary winter, his body and spirit are not only passively providing super substances for the light spots, but also fighting against the general trend of the world.  .

    In the past, even the shock of the treasure and the turbulence of the rules did not affect him.  Now, after something went wrong inside his body, he finally felt the terrible chill after the arrival of winter, and there was a trace of "decay" in him.

    "Huafa takes root early." He gently stroked his temples. In the past, it was hard to imagine that he would be in such a situation. When he was still a mortal, he was practicing the golden body technique. His body was extremely tough and his blood was extremely strong, but now he is like this.

    "I will get better, even after the extraordinary cold winter with no end in sight." Wang Xuan whispered, wanting to cut off all the rotten strands and let life emerge.

    He looked at the gradually turning white world outside the window, and thought of the big rift in the plane deep in the universe. After the last big wave crashed down, those people disappeared.

    He watched them go away. In this age of mythology, the strongest, most talented, and most courageous person who dared to take that step succeeded?

    Calculating the time, whether it is success or failure, there are already results, but he doesn't know the fate and ending of those people.

    He quietly looked up at the sky, and the white snowflakes were falling. His eyes seemed to cross time and space, wanting to see their figures, but the familiar people were gone, which made him feel a sense of bleakness and emptiness in his heart.

    "We must all live." He didn't want them to perish, and hoped that they could meet again in another new world, and there would be a day when they would meet again.

    He withdrew his gaze and paid attention to the internal condition of his body again. Various secret scriptures appeared in his mind, wanting to solve his own problems.

    "Thank God, you finally woke up." Aoki opened the door and came in. Not long after, Chen Yongjie and Liu Huaian appeared to take his pulse and check his condition.

    Wang Xuan said: "My own body, I know very well, don't worry about it."

    Chen Yongjie nodded. As the myth died forever, even though they had accepted the reality, the few of them still had mixed feelings. He had made great strides forward in the old land where it was impossible to practice, and became an extraordinary person.

    Now waking up from the dream, the immortals are far away, the strong fall into the mortal world, and the few of them also fall back to the starting point, as if standing here all the time, like a dream.

    "I didn't tell your parents." Aoki said, avoiding those two people from worrying about Wang Xuan. Fortunately, Wang Xuan has woken up now.

    "It's best not to tell." Wang Xuan nodded, Aoki's arrangement was very secure.

    Then he smiled and said: "Don't be so heavy, although everything is over, but you are all doing well, now you are all young men in their twenties, returning to youth."

    The three of them also laughed.

    Mr. Liu Huaian, at least he is over eighty or ninety years old, now he is handsome and energetic, he looks less than 30 years old.

    Chen Yongjie also has short hair, is energetic, and looks about twenty-seven or eighteen years old.  Aoki has become a young man again from the age of forty, full of vitality.

    "At the last moment, when they left, there was no accident, right?" Wang Xuan asked. After seeing the big waves crashing and those figures being swallowed up, he passed out directly.

    "It was a bit of a surprise." Liu Huaian said.

    Wang Xuan's body froze slightly. He was most afraid of hearing this kind of news. When the tide of Transcendence Guanghai ebbs, there will be super-class incidents?

    "Xiaoyaozhou cut through the huge waves and flew out." Chen Yongjie said in a deep voice.

    At the last moment, there were huge waves, all the crypts were submerged, the cracks in the plane shook violently, and everything was covered by the sea of ??extraordinary light.

    However, the most powerful treasure ship used to cross the sea, but the following immortals, never?Look at the changes around the world.  "Wang Xuan said that he had been vaccinated in advance, and it may take a long time to go.

    Not long after, he was glad to go home early, because he felt exhausted physically and mentally after he had only left for a long time, and wanted to sleep forever.

    He successfully returned to Aoki's manor in the outskirts, but he couldn't hold on any longer. He climbed into bed by himself, and took a last look at the cold world outside the window where the snow was dancing, and he fell into a coma again.

    "In this era, I can stand shoulder to shoulder with the earth immortals, but now I am going to decay with the background of the extraordinary era? Impossible, I can hold on."

    Before he fell into a coma, his subconsciousness glowed, and he had to persevere. Everything was because of a problem in his body, and he wanted to solve this problem.

    He felt that it was no less than a war with the new primordial spirit in the spot of light. Every time he fell into a coma, it was a confrontation, a fierce competition for spiritual energy.

    In the long sleep, in the blur, he heard many people whispering, including Aoki's voice, Chen Yongjie and Liu Huai'an, and mechanical bears.

    "Old Wang, what's the matter with you? Don't scare me!" This was Qin Cheng's voice, and he came back from the outside as he muttered.

    Back then, before the Great Barrier was extinguished, Wu Yin, Qin Cheng and other acquaintances were sent away in order to prevent the evil dragon from attacking the people around Wang Xuan.

    "Wang Xuan, wake up, don't sleep anymore" This is Zhao Qinghan's voice, she has also been here before, standing in front of the hospital bed, her hazy voice fell.

    This time, Wang Xuan was in a coma for a whole planet, and he didn't wake up. The outside world got some news, and everyone was surprised. Did he even suffer such an impact?

    During the period, Wang Xuan vaguely felt that Wu Yin had come and whispered softly.  The little fox couldn't speak anymore, and was severely degraded. He jumped to his bedside and touched his face lightly with his furry paws.

    "Wang Xuan, why don't you wake up. You said, no matter where you are, you will come back this winter and attend my wedding. You are back, but, as for the spiritual consciousness, wake up quickly, you must  Get well, get better!" Qin Cheng has been here many times, his home is in Ancheng, very close to here, and he comes to visit Wang Xuan every day.

    "Wang Xuan, cheer up, nothing will happen. My two sons and daughters are about to be born, a boy and a girl. If you dare not wake up, I will really use your Xuan character to name one of them." Although Chen Yongjie said so  , but slightly heavy.

    On the eighth day, Wang Xuan woke up. It was already ten minutes in the middle of the night, and everything was silent. He looked at the calendar before getting out of bed, and found that he had been in a coma for so long.

    The mechanical bear has been guarding the room, and immediately noticed it, and immediately came over, mechanically expressing joy, and asked him if he was hungry.

    Wang Xuan looked at himself in the mirror, he was a little thinner, and there were still dozens of white hairs between his temples, which were a little eye-catching.

    "I'll go tell Aoki that you're awake."

    "No, it's too late, don't wake them up." Wang Xuan stopped the mechanical bear.

    The next day, Aoki, Chen Yongjie and others appeared in the room for the first time.

    Qin Cheng also appeared quickly after hearing the news, very pleasantly surprised, and said: "Old Wang, you scared me to death, how could you become so weak and always in a coma. You are awake now, I have decided, the wedding will be held as usual, at  In a month."

    He was extremely joyful and happy, and said with a smile: "Look and see if there is any girl you like, just hold the wedding with me!"

    Aoki told Wang Xuan that Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others stayed here for a few days and left temporarily. Xinxing had news of their family members.

    "How are you now, how much has your strength dropped?" Chen Yongjie asked worriedly.

    "Barely, you can still compete with the Earth Immortal." Wang Xuan told him.

    "This" Lao Chen, Qing Mu, and Liu Huai'an were all surprised. Now that Wang Xuan is so weak, he seems to be in a very bad state of mind, and he still maintains the Dao Fruit comparable to that of an Earth Immortal?

    "Old Wang, you must never faint again." Qin Cheng didn't care about the high ground of his strength, he just hoped that his best friend and classmate could be safe.

    "Don't worry, if I fell asleep during this period, I will definitely wake up in a month and attend your wedding!" Wang Xuan nodded and said.

    "That's it, then I'm going to send out wedding invitations, you have to be present!"

    ? On that day, Qin Cheng began to send out invitations. There were college classmates and familiar friends, from old soil to new stars, and he notified many people.

    However, he was very surprised, and finally told Wang Xuan that some inexplicable people were not familiar with them, and they had never even met them before, and they offered to send blessings and wanted to attend.

    Chen Yongjie said leisurely: "It seems that this time will be very lively. They want to see what's going on with Wang Xuan and his state. From the organization of ordinary people to the existence of superhumans, it is estimated that there will be many people.  Few people showed up."

    He is very clear that Wang Xuan has killed the Earth Immortal and is one of the most powerful transcendents today, and all parties are actually paying attention.  Recently, many people came to the door, but Chen Yongjie politely rejected them. Many people probably wanted to use this wedding to get in touch with Wang Xuan and learn about his status.

    ? I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year and a happy Year of the Tiger.  At the same time, at the beginning of the month, I also ask for the support of the next monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.?Extraordinary, it is estimated that there will be many people present.  "

    He is very clear that Wang Xuan has killed the Earth Immortal and is one of the most powerful transcendents today, and all parties are actually paying attention.  Recently, many people came to the door, but Chen Yongjie politely rejected them. Many people probably wanted to use this wedding to get in touch with Wang Xuan and learn about his status.

    ? I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year and a happy Year of the Tiger.  At the same time, at the beginning of the month, I also ask for the support of the next monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.

 Main Text Chapter 2 No Trace

    ? Chen Yongjie and Aoki found that Wang Xuan was far calmer than they had imagined. He had no worries about his own situation and showed no worries.

    The next day, Qin Cheng came again and sent out wedding invitations. After calming down, he looked at Wang Xuan's dozens of white hairs between his temples, and he was a little worried.

    "Your bodywill not leave any hidden dangers."

    Qin Cheng is too familiar with him. He has been best friends for four years in college, but now he still has some concerns and hesitation when speaking, and his voice is very low.

    Thinking of Wang Xuan's experience, which once became the ceiling of the extraordinary world in this world, if his body gradually weakened from this day on, Qin Cheng would not be reconciled to him.

    "What are you thinking, what can I do? Let's prepare for the wedding recently." Wang Xuan said.

    "There are no outsiders, don't hold on, are you okay?" Aoki was not at ease.  .

    Wang Xuan once said that it is barely possible to fight the Earth Immortal. In this era, such words can definitely shock the surroundings into silence, and make many people feel excited.

    But Chen Yongjie and Aoki were still a little afraid that something would happen to him.

    "Small question, if I can't get over this hurdle, how can I find those who left?" Wang Xuan said calmly.

    He is indeed in trouble now, but he still set a higher goal for himself, trying to minimize the troubles in front of him.

    Chen Yongjie's heart was ups and downs when he heard it. If possible, he also wanted to enter the extraordinary new world. However, he was born in the wrong era, and he was considered to be the godfather. Before he rose, he was knocked down in the mortal world.

    After that, the light in his eyes gradually went out, and he returned to calm. His two sons and daughters will be born in more than a month, so he can't think so much.

    After Wang Xuan woke up this time, he was still in good condition. He felt that the fatigue was not as serious as he had imagined, and he probably wouldn't faint suddenly in the near future.

    "I want to go into the depths of the universe and take a look at the crack in the plane."

    This is like an obsession, even when he is in a coma, he dreams of the burrow, sees the sea of ??extraordinary light and waves hitting the sky, and sees those familiar faces.

    Now that the tide is low and Guanghai disappears, theoretically speaking, the cracks in the plane will gradually close as time goes by, and there is not much time left for him.

    "Are you in good health?" Aoki asked, but he nodded afterwards, expressing that he would accompany him for a walk.

    Just as Chen Yongjie was about to speak, Liu Huaian stopped him and said, "Stop running around, you are all going to be fathers, I will go with them."

    ? On that day, the mechanical bear drove the silver-white spaceship, pierced through the outer space, went away at a very fast speed, and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.

    Some people were paying attention to the manor outside Ancheng, and they were very surprised when they heard the news. It was Wang Xuan's exclusive spaceship, and it entered the universe again?

    Recently, there have been rumors that after the extraordinary decay, all the immortals are dead, and many of them fell directly and became mortals, even Wang Xuan was no exception, and there seemed to be something wrong with his body.

    Now, he still dares to travel so far, which is somewhat beyond the expectations of all parties.

    ?All parties reacted differently, some were surprised, some were apprehensive, some were excited and joyful.

    "I hope he can hold on, Earth Immortal. If even his body collapses, then Chaofan Road will be completely cut off, and there will be no glimmer of light."

    "You think too much, even if he can survive with difficulty, it doesn't mean that you and I still have hope, because he is Wang Xuan, and there is only one special him."

    In Ancheng, at the Banished Immortal Tea House, two men with gray hair but still young faces are drinking tea. They are severely degenerated superhumans. Their bodies are much stronger than ordinary people, but they cannot be superhuman.

    In the universe, the silver-white spaceship passed through the wormhole, like a streak of light, crossed the cold and dead void, and it didn't take long to appear at the destination.

    "The performance of the spaceship has improved?" Wang Xuan was surprised, feeling that the speed was much faster than before.

    "I received some spaceship wreckage, reorganized it and integrated it into the silver-white spaceship, and the performance has been greatly improved." The mechanical bear informed that the last time, after the firefight here, some ancient spaceship wreckage was left behind, which was used by it as waste.

    In front of it, it was pitch black, and there seemed to be a huge gap there, unfathomable, as if it could swallow everything, and there was no more light.

    "No wonder it's also called Diyuan, it's really impressive." Aoki said.

    It is not closed yet, and there is even a faint extraordinary radiation. Only Wang Xuan senses that this weak radiation level is not helpful for practice.

    The silver-white spaceship entered, such an empty crypt did not affect its flight, and went straight into the depths.

    After a long journey, the terrain became more and more complicated, and the huge caves seemed to be connected to one world after another, which made people uneasy.

    &nbChen Yongjie stopped him, except for Qin Cheng, and Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin and others who came from Xinxing recently, most of them were politely rejected.

    Liu Huaian said: "Wang Xuan is an Earth Immortal, very strong, but it's not a solution for him to always fall asleep. The more he is prevented from contacting outsiders, the more those people want to investigate."

    Time passed quickly, and one month came in a blink of an eye. Qin Cheng changed from being anxious at the beginning to worrying. He realized that Wang Xuan's physical condition was much more serious than he expected, and he had been in a deep sleep for almost a month.

    "Brother, as long as you get better, nothing else matters. It's okay if you can't attend my wedding, but you must let me attend your wedding in the future. You need to get better!" He left with a worried expression.

    The wedding invitation has been sent out, and many people have come, whether they are familiar or not, it is impossible for him to change the date, otherwise it will be too disrespectful to all parties.

    In fact, many people did come for Wang Xuan.

    On the day of the wedding, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, and Little Fox all came to see Wang Xuan. Seeing that he was still awake, they could only leave in a hurry and rushed to the wedding scene.

    Chen Yongjie and Aoki also set off, and it would be too late if they didn't go.

    Too many people came to the wedding scene, from ordinary people to people from some organizations, to extraordinary people, not only human beings, but also some aliens.

    Needless to think about it, some people just came for Wang Xuan.

    The atmosphere at the wedding ceremony was warm, but many people were looking back frequently, waiting, wanting to see Wang Xuan, hoping to get close contact and understanding.

    "He won't have an accident, right?" After waiting for a long time, Wang Xuan didn't appear, and some people looked worried.

    In the manor on the outskirts of Ancheng, Wang Xuan sat up suddenly. The mechanical bear and Liu Huaian's old man were still there, and he let out a sigh of relief when he saw this, and it was finally too late.

    "You are really struggling to wake up!" The young old man Liu Huaian complained.

    Wang Xuan apologizes, the dream is very real and intense, and he just broke free now.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 3 Wedding

    ,

    The wedding scene was covered with flowers, the atmosphere was warm, and there were many guests. Familiar friends and strangers who hadn't had much contact all appeared.

    Qin Cheng suspected that his memory was wrong. Some people were "familiar" with him as if they were old friends, and they warmly came to send their blessings. He smiled a little stiffly, and wanted to ask, who are you? Do I really know you?  ?

    However, those people were so natural that everyone else thought they were his friends.

    "Haha, brother Qin Cheng, great joy, I wish you a long life together, and have a son soon." Another uncle came, with white hair, but his face did not look old, his eyes were golden, and there were short horns in his hair.

    Qin Cheng was in a daze. He absolutely didn't know this person. It could even be said that he was not a human being. With horns, who gave him the invitation?

    There are too many guests, and with the arrival of some acquaintances, Qin Cheng has no energy to take care of those he doesn't know. As long as he doesn't make trouble at his wedding, let them go. It's better to have a more lively day.

    Zhao Qinghan was dressed very formally, a dress set off her beautiful figure, and her glamorous temperament was ridiculous and so brilliant.

    There are also college students Zhou Kun, Su Chan, Xu Wenbo, and Li Qingzhu who are here. Some are helping Qin Cheng greet acquaintances, and some are best men.

    "What's wrong with Wang Xuan? Why hasn't he come yet?" Zhou Kun whispered, wanting to see Wang Xuan, but never saw him. He had a deep friendship with Qin Cheng and Wang Xuan.  .

    Although he is a classmate and good friend, Qin Cheng should not say more about Wang Xuan's physical problems, and did not inform them of the details.

    "President Qin, congratulations." Someone smiled and came closer, which surprised Qin Cheng's father. Why did all kinds of people come to his son's wedding?  Although he has many friends in the business field, he has nothing to do with the head of this so-called genetic research institute.

    In particular, Qin Cheng's father noticed that there were many "foreign people" at the wedding scene, obviously not normal human beings, so the son's "path" is so wide?

    He had to talk about scenes and deal with all kinds of people, until finally he saw a winged, flying person falling from the sky, falling into the snow, and entering the hall, he was really a little uneasy.

    Some people exclaimed, saying it was an angel, while others murmured that it was a fairy transformed from a holy bird.

    Many people are in a trance. Today, there are quite a few heavyweights. People with chaebols and some people who are called godfathers all appear here.

    Qin Cheng knew that these people were waiting for Wang Xuan. Of course, the gifts they gave were really good.

    He sighed, feeling a little regretful that his best friend Wang Xuan, the first best man, failed to make an appearance, and his health was still not improving, which worried him.

    Suddenly, many people looked in one direction, and a young man appeared, another alien who could fly, with clouds of five colors on his body, and he didn't have any wings, falling from the sky.

    "Wang Xuan didn't come?" This person was very direct, he landed in the garden outside, stepped on the white snow, disappeared in a flash, and entered the hall.

    Some people's hearts moved, and finally came a very direct, not so tactful, and came to the real "righteous master".

    "He can't really be like some of the immortals, he fell from the sky, suffered the strongest backlash, and became a mortal." Someone whispered, because Wang Xuan hadn't come yet.

    On the outskirts of Ancheng, several spiritual streamers flashed by. In this era, there are very few people who can go out of their bodies.

    Now, there are more than five streamers of this kind, but they were all slightly shaken, almost scattered, and dimmed in an instant.  They are all a light of the soul differentiated by their respective masters, and they are not the visit of the main soul, but they still make the main body in Ancheng grunt.

    Especially at the wedding scene, the faces of several people changed slightly. They couldn't wait any longer, and split out the light of the primordial spirit to explore the manor, but they were reprimanded lightly, and each of them suffered a severe shock.  The light almost burst.

    "Fortunately, I didn't mean anything malicious. I just wanted to see how he was doing. He deserved to be the ceiling of the world who had killed the Earth Immortal. There was a cold snort, just so terrifying." Some people were afraid.

    "Is he awake, or is he just fine and has been misleading everyone? It's probably coming soon."

    A few people had strange expressions on their faces, but none of them made a sound, each of them knew what was going on.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan, the mechanical bear, and Mr. Liu Huaian appeared at the wedding scene together, which immediately caused a commotion. Many people looked at it, and suddenly attracted many people's attention.

    The "Righteous Master" appeared, and many people whispered that they came here just to get in touch with him, and finally they waited.

    Wang Xuan apologized to Qin Cheng. Although he arrived, he was a little late. Moreover, all kinds ofHe is dead forever, and he also has no sense of security in his heart. He is afraid that the supernatural will go crazy in the final stage, and replace him with the soul, and control the "magic" of the mind, making them afraid.

    Wang Xuan sighed, in this day and age, who would possess the soul and change the body at will?  The extraordinary is gone, and the "magic" cannot be used at will.

    He could feel that the people on the chaebol side were excited and looking forward to it.  They hope that Chaofan will decay and clean up as soon as possible. Of course, it would be nice if there are some secret methods that can extend people's lives. As for the sea-burning supernatural powers, tearing up battleships with hands, and chopping Dayue with swords, these methods should all collapse and be wiped out.

    "Wang Xuan, we are all people in this world. You were born in this era, but you can become one of the most powerful superhumans. You should try your best to protect the interests of ordinary people and don't let superhumans make trouble"

    People on the side of the chaebol have made various "expressions", asking him to play a role, to stand on the side of the public in this era, and the implication is obvious, to help them.

    Generally speaking, whether it is a large organization, a chaebol, or an extraordinary person, they are all afraid and lack a sense of security. They are currently in a state of balance unexpectedly.

    At this stage, all parties seek stability.

    When Wang Xuan came here, he had all kinds of psychological preparations, and he didn't mind showing his sword today, but this situation was quite beyond his expectation.

    Of course, the low profile of the chaebols and the low profile of the extraordinary are the mainstream, but there are naturally some exceptions when there are too many people. There are people with ulterior motives and malicious intentions.

    For example, the person in charge of a certain genetic research institute is testing, asking Wang Xuan if he can cooperate, and it would be great if they could be given some extraordinary blood.

    This kind of proposal is not too disgusting, but Wang Xuan's primordial spirit is so powerful that he can directly understand the original intention in his heart. He actually thought in his heart that if Wang Xuan is very weak, he can take it away for sliced ??research in the future.

    "You want to slice me?" Soon, the person in charge "automatically" left, then went mad, and ran away naked in the ice and snow, became insane, and never recovered.

    "Wang Xuan, where is Fang Yuzhu, why didn't you come, how long are you going to hide in the dark?" At this time, someone suddenly spoke, it was the flying alien from earlier, with five-colored clouds surrounding his body, and his feet left the ground at this time  .

    In this era, the physical body can still fly, which is a bit surprising. A vertical eye appeared between his brows, staring at Wang Xuan, as if it could penetrate people's hearts.

    Wang Xuan was indifferent, although he was restless, he did not show any emotion, the so-called penetrating vertical eye was suppressed by his spiritual eye, unable to see what he was thinking.

    If you change someone else, you will really be able to see your mind.

    He knew what kind of force it was. The five-colored clouds and mists could be seen through by the spiritual eye, which was related to the treasured escape boat. The light of the rules left by the treasure left such a mark on this person and allowed him to fly in the air for a short time!

    Wang Xuan was naturally under pressure. The two founders of Chaojue Palace and Gouchen Palace held treasures and were watching him from a distance?

    "To be precise, they were afraid that Fang Yuzhu and Ying Ying would not leave, and that they would be like them. They retreated at the last moment. They wanted to find out the truth from me." Wang Xuan guessed what was going on.

    This is the disciple of the two powerful men, who came here to test.

    "Huh!" Wang Xuan snorted coldly, showing his immortality, the man fell directly to the ground, almost prostrating, lying on the ground, saluting uncontrollably while being suppressed here.

 Main Text Chapter 4 The Treasure Getaway Boat Trembling

    The man was suppressed to the ground, and he was still an extraordinary person in this era, which is enough to show that he had a strong foundation in the past.

    Then, he was able to move again, and kowtowed directly, and he was completely "unsatisfactory", saying things that couldn't be thought of.

    "Qin ChengBrother, congratulations, a happy marriage for a hundred years, more children and more blessings. I drank too much, but I am so happy, I wish you here"

    His forehead was sweating, and he wanted to break free from this state, but his mouth was completely "out of control", and he said all kinds of auspicious words and blessings.

    Many people were stunned, who is this Lord?  It's too polite, congratulations to the newlyweds on their wedding, as for such a "five body"?

    This area was once extremely quiet, and you could hear needles falling, so you couldn't help but attract people's attention.

    "Could it be some Internet celebrity bar, who came here to gossip, and dare to use any tricks." Someone sighed.

    Only the people nearby knew that this person lying on the ground and bumping his head on the ground probably felt more uncomfortable in his heart than anyone else, absolutely involuntarily, and probably felt extremely miserable.  .

    Especially the people around Wang Xuan, who watched the whole process, were surprised, delighted, and apprehensive.

    They are very clear about what this means, which is enough to prove that Wang Xuan is still an earth immortal, and in a single thought, let a powerful transcendent worship him.

    This is Qin Cheng's wedding, and it is impossible to get bloody, so Wang Xuan directly punished him like this and taught him to be a good person.

    Wang Xuan knew very well that this was a temptation from the two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gouchen Emperor Palace. He was really surprised when he suddenly asked where Fang Yuzhu was.

    Even he was surprised and a little skeptical. Could there be any accidents in the sea of ??extraordinary light?  The two great ancestors fled the battle, and they also suspected that the others had retreated?

    The two strong men who kept the Earth Immortal Dao fruit, holding the treasure in their hands, were so afraid that they didn't dare to show their heads.

    Wang Xuan felt that this had to be used to make them suspicious and not dare to approach the old land for a short time, otherwise, he would really be under a lot of pressure.

    He needs time to solve his own problems.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn't have a treasure in his hand, which is the most serious problem. Even in this era, Happy Boat can still show its power.

    "It's too late. Hurry up and send blessings. How can you kneel on the ground and kowtow? Qin Cheng can't afford such a big gift." Qin Cheng's father hurriedly asked someone to help him up.

    The wedding continued, this was just a small episode, and then there was a lot of wine and wine. Many important people came to this wedding, talking enthusiastically, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious.

    "Wang Xuan." Huang Ming came, a little excited, and he went to visit Wang Xuan several times, but he didn't see him, and was stopped by Aoki.

    Wang Xuan nodded with a smile, and after clinking glasses, he wished him a prosperous business.

    Although Huang Ming has long accepted the reality, the business of the Banished Immortal Tea House is indeed good, but it is a bit bitter after all. He was also close to the Earth Immortal back then, and there were many demon immortals in his family.

    But now, he has become a mortal, and there are not many extraordinary people left in the clan.

    Fortunately, he was in shape very early, and it is impossible to be beaten back to his original shape.

    "Is there any new way to go? In fact, if there is a new myth and a new world, I am willing to give up everything in the world of mortals." He whispered.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, now he has problems himself, where can he find a new extraordinary world?

    "Well, in fact, it's good to think about it, this era is very good. In a year or so, I may also get married. If I invite you then, you don't want to come." Huang Ming said with relief.

    "No problem." Wang Xuan nodded, and enlightened: "People are emotional creatures. As long as you get rid of that kind of emotion, that kind of obsession, there are too many beautiful things in this world. Without the extraordinary, maybe you will feel alive."  better."

    "It's easy to say, but it's not that easy to say that you're not depressed. It takes time to heal everything." Qi Liandao, who used to have schizophrenia, also came, holding a goblet, a little frustrated.

    There is also a female companion beside him. It can be seen that she is not a practitioner, but a person in the world, and he is the only one in his eyes.

    "We will all get used to the special times slowly." Wang Xuan said, he thought of the demon patriarch Qi Yi, a murderous man of his generation, before he left, he had entrusted him to help take care of his next son Qi Liandao if possible.

    Qi Yi is one of the most fierce men among monsters, and he is not close to Wang Xuan, but for his own descendants, he puts down his body and begs him in the end, which is pitiful to the parents of the world.

    Just from the performance of Huang Ming and Qi Liandao, Wang Xuan can see the mentality of some young extraordinary people. They are unwilling, but they also accept the reality.

    "Wang Xuan, youThis is the accumulation of the two powerful men in the fairy world. They are all rare and rare objects. They were buried in the ground of the residence overnight by Wang Xuan, and they set up the first killing array.

    This is very extravagant. He uses the true crystal of good fortune as the source to provide extraordinary power. Once the killing array is activated, the consumption will naturally be astonishing.

    In this era, perhaps he is the only one who can lay down the first killing array. Where others have good fortune crystals to use, even if they have a few pieces, they should save them to continue their life on the road of transcendence.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan is researching whether these strange things can be refined into a formation map, which can be carried around, which will be much more convenient.

    It's a pity that he spent three days and three nights researching feasible methods. He had a few gray hairs on his temples, and he was not sure of success. He felt that a bunch of strange things might be abolished.

    He inquired about various classics and found that someone had done this in ancient times, but it failed and countless treasures of heaven and earth were abolished.

    According to that paragraph of records, to refine the formation map of the first killing formation, it is no less than refining a treasure, and it can even be said that more rare treasures are needed.

    "It's too difficult!" Wang Xuan sighed.

    Because, the ancients mentioned that the most effective way is to integrate a treasure into the formation, supplemented with other innate wonders, etc., so that it is possible to refine it.

    When he saw this paragraph, he was completely speechless, and he didn't even have a treasure, so don't try to refine the formation diagram.

    "Actually, the Feather Banner is pretty good. Anyone who comes into contact with it will suffer bloody disasters. It is most suitable for integration into the killing array."

    During this period, Zhao Qinghan, Wu Yin, Zhou Kun, Su Chan and others all came here, but Wang Xuan was under pressure and was studying the killing array, so he only sat with them for a short time.

    On the fifth day, Wang Xuan's mental state was not very good, and he felt that he was going to sleep for a while.

    ? On that day, Guan Lin gave birth to a son and a daughter, and Chen Yongjie was so happy and excited that he almost screamed all over the world. This also forced Wang Xuan to step out and send him blessings.

    A group of friends came here, wanting to say that he was a good boy, but in the end they all held back, restrained, and sent good wishes.

    In the middle of the night, outside the old land, a huge spacecraft came from the deep space of the universe. The two originators of the Chaojue Palace and the Gochen Emperor Palace studied carefully for many days, and finally wanted to visit in person.

    With the Xiaoyaozhou in their hands, they felt that even if they met Fang Yuzhu and Yan Mingcheng, they could escape. If they didn't figure it out, they would always have a heart disease.

    A flash of light appeared, entered the old land, approached Ancheng silently, and two masters came driving the treasure!

    The sky is full of stars, time seems to be blurred, and the void is twisting. They stood on the getaway boat, approaching the manor, with indifferent faces.

    Chi!  Chi!

    Terrifying murderous aura soared into the sky, and the bright veins spread, illuminating the night sky, covering the past towards the happy boat.

    "Kill the formation? No, the breath of the treasure, go!"

    The faces of the two of them changed. They drove the Happy Boat, disappeared from the spot with a swipe, and sank into the sky. This boat is worthy of being a treasure that can cross the sea of ??stars, and it still has a terrifying speed in this era.

    Both the two powerhouses were shocked, how could there be the aura of treasure?

    Most importantly, the happy boat was trembling slightly, as if a little scared.

    "Fang Yuzhu and Yan Mingcheng really didn't leave!" They fled and rushed to outer space. Soon after, the huge spaceship went away, rushed into the wormhole, and disappeared quickly.

    The hearts of the two great ancestors were full of haze, they dared not stop, and fled all the way, restless and restless in their hearts.

    "Did they really not leave? Otherwise, how could there still be the breath of the treasure?" They were sure, vaguely, and really sensed it.

    Most importantly, the happy boat was trembling, actually frightened.

    On the huge spaceship, the two stared at the Xiaoyaozhou, which had shrunk to the length of a palm. At the bottom, there was a pit the size of a date pit. It was a trace left over from ancient times, and it was unknown which treasure caused it.

    Xiaoyao Zhou trembled slightly, probably because of this.

    "Accompanied by the soaring murderous aura, another treasure has been revived, and it is about to attack the treasure boat again, so it is afraid!" The faces of the two ancestors were extremely ugly.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 5 Three Years

    ,

    In the old land, in the manor on the outskirts of Ancheng, Wang Xuan was in a semi-comatose state.

    He had fallen into a deep sleep, but was awakened by a breath, and he also felt the breath of the treasure.

    At the moment when the killing array was activated, there was an inexplicable terrifying fluctuation, which woke him up from the world of consciousness and came out.

    Outside, the moon was shining brightly and the stars were sparse, the first killing formation - the Royal Dao Formation, had already been extinguished, and the enemy was far away. It was very quiet under the night sky.

    Is it an illusion?  He tried his best, and had some doubts. In this world, by his side, is there any treasure?

    He opened his spiritual eyes and looked at the Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner for the first time. Unfortunately, both the flag surface and the flagpole were broken into several pieces.

    "Wang Xuan?" Aoki called, although he had been told not to approach this place for a short time, and there was a killing array covering the vicinity of the house, but he was still shocked.

    Just now, the dazzling light almost tore through the void, especially one of the light beams, which was so terrifying that it rushed into the sky, distorting time and causing space to collapse.

    What era is this?  Extraordinary decay, myth eternal death, there is still such a power, Aoki was very disappointed just now, and collapsed on the ground.  .

    Until now, he came back to his senses and got up slowly.

    This is also the result of his staying away from the killing array, and that kind of killing light did not target the people near the manor, but only attacked the enemies who rushed into the array.

    "This magic circleis too terrifying. In the era of exhaustion, it can kill all immortals." Mr. Liu Huaian also whispered.  Up, the body convulsed slightly.

    "I'm fine." Wang Xuan scanned with his spiritual eyes. In order to arrange the first killing formation, he used many strange objects, but none of them had the aura of treasure.

    The incomparable and extraordinary fluctuations that suppressed all things suddenly disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace.

    "What did you see just now?" Wang Xuan asked Aoki if there was any treasure.  As for Chen Yongjie, he was blessed with a pair of sons and daughters. He is not here tonight and is going to be a baby daddy.

    "A strong mythical atmosphere, unprecedented, one of which is a very terrifying light beam, gold and silver entangled together, piercing the sky"

    "It feels like it can kill Earth Immortals." The mechanical bear also spoke.

    Wang Xuan wondered again, the flag of Zhanshen Banner is silver, and the Banner of Zhanshen is golden, is it related to them?

    "Does the strongest light have golden and silver grids intertwined?" He asked further.

    Liu Huai'an said: "No, it went straight up into the sky, piercing the sky, like a river pouring down from the sky, and like a chaotic light rising upright."

    According to him, a hole was poked out in the sky at that time, and the free boat actually appeared, but it seemed to be frightened, cut through the void, and retreated directly.

    This is outrageous, Wang Xuan was in a daze, he dug out the fragments of the Zhanshen Banner and the Zhanshen Banner, and fiddled with it for a long time, but he didn't see anything.

    "The first killing formation, its name is Yudao formation, is it related to these two treasure flags?" He whispered, rumors that the two flags coincide, and it is possible to reappear the Yudao flag.

    However, he has studied it countless times, and always feels that there is indeed a big gap between the two small flags and the real treasure, and they are not treasure parts.

    He went through all the wonders with his own hands, but he couldn't find any clues, and even the spiritual eye couldn't see anything.

    Wang Xuan asked Xiaoxiong to control the firepower, and gave the killing array a shot from a distance, saying: "Take it easy, don't get on top!"

    The mechanical bear was very cautious. He didn't do anything himself, and he didn't start the spaceship. He sent a robot to appear above the magic circle and launched a sudden attack.

    Boom!

    The robot exploded and was shredded by a dazzling extraordinary light. The first kill was indeed terrifying, but Wang Xuan did not find the treasure.

    He frowned, this time he was very sober, his spiritual eyes were fully open, but he found nothing, he didn't catch any abnormal scene.

    "Does it have to be oppressed by the treasure, approaching here, will it recover and burst into unmatched fluctuations?"

    This is troublesome, where can I find the treasure?

    The two great originators on the Xiaoyaozhou were all scared away, so there was no need to think about it. I guessed that the persecution paranoia of those two people broke out, and they must feel that Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng and others did not leave, and they are still in this world!

    The two great originators were frightened away, and it is estimated that they will not dare to show up again in a short time.

    Even, those two people will not return to the Immortal Land, maybe where they are hiding.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the ground, part of the true crystal of fortune has dimmed, and every recovery of the killing array consumes a lot. In this era, withThis kind of rare treasure of heaven and earth provides extraordinary power, which is really the most extravagant squandering.

    "It can't be used many times." Wang Xuan sighed secretly. At the beginning, he got nearly 300 pieces of good luck crystals in Chaofan Guanghai, and he only had about 180 yuan on hand for the part he gave away.

    The recovery of the first killing formation consumed nearly forty yuan in just a short while.

    Of course, this huge consumption is estimated to be related to the recovery of the mysterious treasure, driving the entire magic circle to violently increase its power, which is really "over the top".

    When the robot attacked, it didn't actually consume much.

    Wang Xuan supplemented the True Crystal of Good Fortune, leaving only 20 yuan in his hand to maintain his own needs, and buried the other more than 100 yuan in the ground.

    "Qingmu, I have a hunch that this time I may have to sleep for a long time. Don't worry, I have a real crystal in my hand. Even if I don't wake up from a long sleep, my body will not be exhausted. Don't force yourself here."

    Wang Xuan seriously and solemnly reminded that no matter what happens, do not approach this house.

    "Wait a moment." Aoki shouted, left quickly, and then came back with a package, which was placed outside the killing array, radiant and colorful, inside were good luck crystals of various colors, which were given to him and Chen Yongjie by Wang Xuan at the beginning  of.

    Some time ago, after discussing with the master and the apprentice, both of them were reserved for him, but now Aoki sent them directly.

    Wang Xuan was silent for a while, then took it in.

    Time flies, one month, two months

    Half a year later, the house was covered in dust, but there was still no movement inside. Aoki and Mechanical Bear watched every day, but they couldn't wait for him to appear.

    Chen Yongjie became a young old father, and he often came here while accompanying his wife and children, but he did not see Wang Xuan recovering, and it was very quiet there.

    "It's useless to be anxious." Liu Huai'an said. He also lives here. Apart from practicing boxing and going to see Lao Chen's pair, he is reading various ancient scriptures and studying Wang Xuan's problems every day. Unfortunately,  Always helpless.

    No one disturbed the outside world, because on that night half a year ago, there was too much movement here, lighting up the entire suburb, and even the sky was pierced by an inexplicable weapon, which was really too scary.

    That night, after some people in Ancheng saw it, their hearts throbbed endlessly.

    A year has passed, and there is still no sound from that house. The grass and trees in the courtyard are fresh and withered, the redbud flowers are blooming and withering, spring is passing and autumn is coming, and winter and heavy snow are coming again.

    During this period, Qin Cheng and his wife often came, because they lived in Ancheng.

    Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin also came from Xinxing to visit Wang Xuan, but it seemed to be isolated, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds, and everything in the house could not be seen.

    Time goes by, two years have passed, Chen Yongjie can no longer sit still, who can sit for two years and sleep for so long?  Qingmu and Liu Huai'an also thought that something might have happened to Wang Xuan.

    However, even if they called outside, there was no response from inside.

    During this period, Wang Xuan's parents naturally came to the door many times, and were comforted by Aoki and others, telling them that Wang Xuan had traveled far away and was studying Chaofan Road. He might not be able to return in the short term, and he might be in retreat.

    From the outside world, naturally many people are paying attention to this place. Even if two years have passed and Wang Xuan has disappeared for a long time, he is still one of the most important targets of observation.

    It can even be said that he is an iconic figure in the extraordinary field, and many conclusions can be drawn from his state and performance.

    Two years later, in the middle of the night two years later, a ray of light from the primordial spirit approached, but was strangled silently, and micro-robots haunted and turned into iron filings in an instant.

    In the next few months, there were at least a dozen disturbances, but they were all eliminated instantly by the first killing team.

    People are social creatures, no matter how good a friend is, no matter how close the relationship is, if they lose contact for a long time, they will gradually fade away.

    Over the past two years, many people have come here, such as Huang Ming, Qi Liandao, Zhou Qinghuang and so on.

    On Xinxing's side, apart from Zhou Yun, Zhao Qinghan, and Wu Yin, Wang Xuan's college classmates Zhou Kun, Su Chan, and Kong Yi would also stop by to see him when they came to Jiutu.

    But with the passage of time, people have gradually accepted the fact that he was in a long sleep, and fewer and fewer people came, and the place became quiet.

    Time passed, and it was almost three years in a blink of an eye. The autumn wind swept by, and yellow leaves were flying all over the sky. However, there were not only dead leaves in Wang Xuan's courtyard, but also messy wormwood.

    This chapter is a little short, and two chapters will be updated tomorrow.

 Main Text Chapter 6: The World Behind the Meteorite Passage

    ?The New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume Chapter 6 The world behind the meteorite channel The autumn wind cuts off the yellow leaves in one season, and the mosquitoes are less than a year old. For the spring buds and summer insects, the remaining season is the rest of their lives.

    And three years is not too short for many people. After all, how many springs and autumns can life last?

    In the courtyard, dead leaves and wormwood coexist, and the furniture and beds in the house are covered with dust.  Wang Xuan sat there, and for nearly three years, he seemed to have passed away, and he remained motionless.

    In the past three years, he has been solving his own problems. In the conscious world, in the deepest part of his body, he found that the problem is very serious, and the new soul is very repulsive to him.

    After many contacts, he thought that if he could not solve it as soon as possible, a strange him would appear, which was more terrifying than the so-called split personality.

    He has never thought about a second personality, and he has to solve the problem completely. In the past three years, he has used various secret chapters, the spiritual coffin method, and the virtual path sustenance technique

    A long time ago, he never imagined that in this life, he would be his enemy and start all kinds of competitions, even fighting to the death.

    In the confrontation and mutual hunting, Wang Xuan's spiritual imprint finally entered the Xinyuanshen, and he conquered the most difficult step.

    The Xinyuanshen was originally him, with stronger strength, but at the beginning of the new birth, because he rejected his past self, he seemed a little immature and was plotted against by the "old guy".  .

    Wang Xuan's original spiritual imprint, after he broke in, did not intend to obliterate this place, otherwise his so-called primordial spirit Nirvana would be nothing but nothing.

    This is a kind of blending. The new spirit opened up and received the most essential imprint of his life, and the two merged together.

    The decay in the old soul, the grayness that fell with the extraordinary, is destined to be abandoned and repelled, and will not enter the new soul, and will slowly die outside.

    In this chase, hunting each other, or mingling with each other, is the promotion and transformation of the "extraordinary self". For nearly three years, they have been in the flesh and blood, in the life and soil, constantly ups and downs.

    "Did it succeed?" Wang Xuan asked himself, and then he discovered a problem. After three years of competition, the "supernatural self" has sunk into the soil of fate.

    Since the death of the myth, even his fate has changed, like a moat, separating the real world from the land of nothingness.

    He wondered, for three years, how did he merge with Xinyuanshen and hunt each other all the way?

    He thought about it, looked back, and found that it was extremely difficult to go back after ignoring all of this.

    But he can vaguely sense the ordinary self above the life soil, about the extraordinary, about the myth, all of which have been injected into the new soul.

    Now, to maintain body functions, the self in the real world is the self in the state of error correction in the macrocosm.

    Three years ago, he put all his eggs in one basket. Everything about the myth and the extraordinary in the old soul turned into a torrent, a brilliant light, and submerged into the new soul.

    ? In the real world, Wang Xuan also vaguely sensed everything under the fate. After the essence imprints of the old and new spirits were unified, there was no sense of alienation, let alone confrontation.

    "Obviously Nirvana, the old and new primordial imprints are one, why is it still like this? It seems to be separated from the two ends of the life soil." He pondered.

    There is only one him right now, it shouldn't be like this.

    He was silent, comprehended silently for a long time, and gradually gained a clear understanding that there was indeed only one him.

    "I am above the life soil, and visualize everything under the life soil, where myths can be born."

    "Or, I am already under the life soil, and my thoughts and feelings can be integrated into my body, but I can't project myths into reality, and I am corrected and suppressed by the big universe?"

    He murmured to himself, thinking it was weird, because no matter from which angle he considered it, there was nothing wrong.

    The reality belongs to reality, and the myth returns to myth. The life soil separates reality and myth. His current state is that he cannot penetrate the life soil and cannot bring out the supernatural.

    He is not worried. At the beginning, he was able to penetrate the life soil, and he was able to freely enter and exit the two places. This problem should be solved in the future.

    Instead, he began to meditate on another question. Above the soil of life is reality, and below the soil of life is mythology. Where did he come from?

    The so-called emptiness and reality, the two sides of one self, the ordinary self and the extraordinary self, are they projecting each other?

    Then, Wang Xuan set off on the road. He was in the spot of light, and went away at a very fast speed, rushing to the depths of the void. He wanted to see how the current meteorite passage was.

    On the way, he stopped at the Immortal Pond, where the silver immortal liquid nourished several heavenly medicines, and nothing happened.  But after he stopped, when he baptized himself with the silver fairy liquid, he found that the effect was far less obvious than before.

    ?to withdraw.

    The light spots changed, and he stood on the island in the form of Yuanshen. There was no threat of life and death, and he was completely relaxed.

    The island is surrounded by soft light, which isolates the red haze sea from the outside, but it does not prevent him from entering.

    Red maple trees, golden ginkgo trees, verdant pine trees All kinds of beautiful scenery are all transformed by super matter, and there are silver fairy waterfalls flowing, falling from the mountains formed by black energy, and volcanoes are surging in the distance  Red magma.

    Soon, he found figures again, huts built in the mountains, and there were also huts on the mountains in the distance, where some people lived, and he could roughly see them.

    "It's not an illusion, it's not an illusion. Who are they, or what kind of life form are they? It can't be a real world, right? I've just entered the extraordinary universe?" Wang Xuan sensed carefully, those creatures  He didn't glance over, he didn't notice any danger, this place was like a peaceful new world, he stepped cautiously, and walked towards the island.

 Main Text Chapter 7 Awakening

    On the island, Wang Xuan felt that his mind calmed down, looking at the huts in the distance, those occasional figures, his spiritual thoughts returned to normal and no longer soared.

    "Is it really a new world?"

    In the later stage of the fourteenth stage, coupled with the spiritual eye, he can penetrate the maliciousness in the dark, but there is no such thing here, so he left.

    In the real world, in the cold winter and snow, the mechanical bear has been standing for a long time, and has already turned into a little snowman.

    "Let's go, there is no hope in the near future, he won't wake up for the time being." Liu Huaian came and pulled the little bear away.

    The old man was over ninety years old, but he looked like a young man. His upper body was naked in the wind and snow, his bronzed skin was covered with sweat, and white mist was steaming between his short hair.

    Regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, he is always practicing martial arts. Supernatural powers and spells are useless in this era, but his boxing skills have never been wasted, and he has a lot of activities every day.

    The last piece of snow melted, early spring came, and the temperature gradually rose during the day. The weeds in Wang Xuan's yard first germinated, and their vitality was tenacious.  .

    Also on the same day, the mechanical bear felt it, appeared quickly, and made a stiff voice: "Wang Xuan, are you awake?"

    Three years have passed, and the room has remained silent. Just today, Wang Xuan gradually woke up from his meditation. He looked down at himself, a layer of dust.

    In his hands and in his arms, some of the true crystals of good fortune are dim, and it is they that provide him with the purest super-substance and keep his body functioning.

    "Xiong, I'm awake, you wait outside, don't rush into the battle." Wang Xuan helped the head of the bed to get up, moving very slowly, gradually adapting.

    Silent for three years, motionless, he is equivalent to a vegetative person, for others, even if he is still alive, his muscles have already shrunk and his bones are skinny.

    He moved his muscles and bones slowly, his blood flow speeded up, his body had no major problems, and he was still strong.

    "Has Chaofan gone away from me? No, he has found Chaofan's new world, but everything about it is relatively vague, and things related to mythology cannot be projected for the time being."

    Wang Xuan said softly, as the Yuanshen went away and entered the meteorite passage, he felt more and more that the division between reality and myth was intensifying, and even the memories related to the extraordinary seemed to be fading away.

    However, he knows that his own way is fine, and he is still in good condition now.

    This gave him a strange experience. Did he project his soul into the mythical place in the sea of ??red haze in the present world, or did he actually project his perception into the real world in a place of nothingness?

    A person, one body with two sides, living in both reality and myth at the same time.

    Wang Xuan moved restoratively and gradually emerged with vitality. He wiped off the dust on the mirror in the bathroom, and looked at his own face. There was not much change. The white hair between the temples was reduced, leaving only a dozen strands.

    This manor belongs to the branch of the Secret Road Organization. Aoki has lived here all year round, and has just finished boxing training with the young Mr. Liu Huaian.

    Three years have passed, and in this special era, Aoki has been steadily promoted to the consummation state of a master. This was beaten out of his life by two young old men, and he was urged to practice martial arts every day.

    "Once upon a time, I was able to perform supernatural powers and spells. Unfortunately, that era is gone forever." Aoki was covered in sweat and his body was very strong, so he simply washed it with cold water.

    "What, you're awake?!" He was surprised, quickly put on his practice clothes, and appeared in front of the mechanical bear with Liu Huaian.

    Wang Xuan pushed the door and came out. With a slight shock, a layer of faint light flowed through his body, and the dust disappeared.  Although the memories related to Chaofan are getting hazy, and Chaofan has entered the sea of ??haze, but his physical instincts are still there, and there are still abnormal manifestations in every gesture.

    "You finally woke up, after sleeping for more than three years!"

    Both of them were very excited. In their hearts, they had always had some bad premonitions, and they were already psychologically prepared for the worst.

    No one has been in a coma for three years, and almost lost his breath. Now, Wang Xuan is safe, with eyes bright, and he walked out calmly like this, which is really amazing.

    "I'm fine," he said.

    "Unfortunately, my master just left Ancheng yesterday." As Aoki said, he quickly took out his phone and was about to contact Lao Chen.

    Wang Xuan stopped him and said: "Don't call him over yet, I'll try it out and see if I get rid of that drowsiness completely. Otherwise, if he comes, I will fall asleep again, and I still won't be able to see him.  "

    Nova, it's summertime.

    In the gym, a very young and beautiful woman with a pair of red phoenix eyes wiped off the sweat on her face with a towel, walked not far away, and looked at a young man with a cold temperament and an outstanding appearance.Before leaving, a person who is more than a hundred years old took the last leap and practiced the golden cicada kungfu, returning to his youthful state.

    Wang Xuan dismantled the first killing formation, and the strange things that were set up in the formation were no problem, but after three years, all parties came here to investigate, and even if the killing formation did not recover, it would be exhausting to maintain a state of silence.  Most of the buried true crystals are dimmed.

    "The last batch of good fortune crystals will finally decay and clean in this era." Wang Xuan has no regrets or regrets.

    In the past three years, he has solved his biggest trouble, and the new soul is no longer a hidden danger, so he just waits slowly.

    Although there is no protection from the first killing formation, he believes that the two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gochen Emperor Palace have not dared to appear again for more than ten or eight years.

    Three years ago, not to mention those two people, even he was shocked. With the terrifying revival of the treasure, how could we not let the two great originators think too much?

    Wang Xuan dug out all the strange things, sighed secretly, an era is over, and the so-called first killing array does not know when it will be re-enacted.

    After dismantling the killing array and sorting out all kinds of rare treasures from heaven and earth, Wang Xuan looked at the torn apart Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner, as well as the broken iron braze, as well as the shredded sword tip and the sword body full of cracks.  dagger.

    He wants to find someone to restore them. These treasures have been with him until the end of the extraordinary battle. They have feelings, especially Zhanshen Banner, which took him into and out of nothingness many times, and even took the initiative to protect him and wake him up.  The magic flower invaded Yuanshen.

    Relatively speaking, the health furnace was so powerful and miraculous that it never took the initiative to protect him.

    "Aoki, please contact me to see if there are any cold weapon workshops. I want to recast these utensils."

    "Yes, Old Zheng, Master Zheng Yunhai." Aoki immediately had a candidate.

    Wang Xuan heard it familiar, and then remembered that when he went to Xinxing, Chen Yongjie had asked Lao Zheng to imitate the short sword, and issued Wang Xuan a modern handicraft collection certificate.

    Back then, all of this was naturally for Wang Xuan to be able to successfully bring the genuine indestructible dagger to the spaceship, which was said to be a handicraft refined by the master.

    Aoki took away the dagger, broken flag, etc., and asked someone to repair it.

    Chen Yongjie came back not long after he left, and when he learned that Wang Xuan was awake, how could he hold his breath.

    "Aoki actually lied to me for two days." He complained, emotionally fluctuating violently, very excited, and said: "Is there any hidden danger this time?"

    "The biggest problem has been solved." Wang Xuan said, and then felt regretful that he didn't see the two little guys from the old Chen family.

    "I'll be here first, and the two kids and their mother will be there later."

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "Let me recover for a while, and see if I can clean up the muscles and bones of the two children, and baptize the flesh again."

    "Okay!" Chen Yongjie's eyes lit up when he heard it.

    The next day, Aoki found Wang Xuan in a hurry, and said: "Something went wrong, your pile of broken flagpoles, daggers, etc., all have problems! ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 8 The Times Are Different

    ,

    Wang Xuan regained his spirits immediately, this news is to him so great!

    He studied the broken artifacts, but couldn't find anything abnormal, and now he has a new discovery?

    "Whether it's a broken iron chisel or a short sword full of cracks, etc., when put into the furnace, they just burn red, and there is no sign of melting." Aoki told.

    Even, in the end, in order to increase the temperature, the energy of the furnace was overloaded, and it actually broke down.

    Naturally, Master Zheng Yunhai did not need to pay attention to this early melting, but now he is interested and has never seen such materials.

    "According to their tests, this is far more outrageous than the extremely rare materials such as the 'sun gold' left by Lie Xian."

    As the most prestigious master of cold weapons, Zheng Yunhai has a lot of connections. Now he is going to send it to the special materials laboratory. He will borrow a laser device and use multiple lasers to focus to generate super-limit temperatures. In theory, everything can be melted.

    "Don't destroy the flag for me, let them experiment with iron drills and short swords." Wang Xuan said.  .

    "Don't worry, I reminded them." Aoki nodded.

    After a short time, he received another call from Zheng Yunhai.

    "First the overpressure machine broke, and then the super pulverizer broke."

    After Aoki received this kind of news, he was a little embarrassed, and the cold weapon studio was damaged one after another.

    Several disciples of Zheng Yunhai saw the black dagger covered with cracks, and wanted to smash it into pieces, and sent them to several laboratories for inspection and analysis.

    As a result, not to mention that they couldn't be hit with a hammer, even two machine tools were damaged, and finally even the so-called most advanced cutting machine was damaged.

    Wang Xuan was also a little surprised when he heard about it. The sword body was full of cracks and couldn't be broken?  However, considering its past performance, it is also understandable.

    In the last battle three years ago, Shang Yi used the feathered flag to tear the Zhanshen Banner apart, cut off the tip of the short sword, and caused the body of the sword to be full of cracks.

    But they were not destroyed. Under the bombardment of the treasures held by the strong men who surpassed the earth immortals, they can survive, which is enough to explain everything in itself.

    "Remind Master Zheng Yunhai, you must pay attention to safety" Wang Xuan thought of some possibilities. If a few broken artifacts are far beyond imagination, it may be very dangerous.

    "It's best to remotely control the melting, I have some doubts, maybe they still have undiscovered secrets." He became serious and solemn.

    He didn't find the mysterious treasure in the first killing formation, so will it still fall on the Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner in the end?  Wang Xuan was a little worried that something would happen to the analysis process in the laboratory.

    Aoki contacted directly by phone and said, "Master Zheng, let me tell you"

    At the same time, he set off directly, and wanted to rush over in person, afraid that those people would not care, and if there was extraordinary power radiation, it would really kill people.

    "Old Zheng, I'm not joking. Those broken artifacts may have gone through several mythological ages, and they are extremely dangerous. You must pay attention to them, remote smelting"

    On that day, a fragment of the flagpoles of the Zhanshen Banner and the Zhanshen Banner were successfully melted in different laboratories, and the energy consumption was extremely astonishing. Dozens of hundreds of laser beams were irradiated at one point at the same time.

    "It's unbelievable that such a small fragment of the nail cover consumes a huge amount of energy to dissolve it!" The people in the laboratory were amazed.

    "I can't fully analyze it. I only know that it is made of more than a hundred kinds of materials according to special ratios. Sun gold is only the most common ingredient among them."

    Aoki learned the result immediately and sent some analysis reports to Wang Xuan.

    "During the melting process, accompanied by various mysterious phenomena, there is an unknown hazy substance, which first evaporates and finally flows into the dissolved alloy liquid."

    Wang Xuan was fascinated. In this era, the fragments of the once peerless treasures were really melted.

    Soon, he learned that the instant heat generated by that kind of laser device was so terrifying that even the flesh bodies of Lie Xian and demons in their heyday could not withstand it, and they would probably burn out in an instant.

    Aoki said: "That kind of temperature can exceed 100 million. Of course, this level of energy is absolutely not allowed to appear in the laboratory, and it will destroy everything."

    Not long after, a fragment of the iron chisel melted in the third laboratory, and the substance in it was indescribable, and the dense light and mist transpired, and finally reunited.

    Wang Xuan was disappointed, and some thoughts in his heart were completely extinguished. The two broken small flags did have abnormal phenomena, but they did not go out of line after all.

    ?In the evening, Aoki called: "Wang Xuan, the dagger is very special, only part of it was melted off, but the laboratory did not dare to carry it out, saying it was too dangerous, and it will be sent to outer space tomorrow.scenery.

    In the evening, Huang Ming cleaned up for them. Under Zhou Yun's repeated requests, he and Kong Yun called Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi respectively, but they were both rejected in the end.

    "Although you are a fairy, you must keep pace with the times. There is no harm in making more friends." Zhou Yun was a little dissatisfied.

    One of the youths smiled and said: "It turned out to be Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi, the zgz group that appeared three years ago? The third member is Zhou Shiqian. Although they developed in the old land, they are also quite famous in the new stars.  Shout out."

    "Probably not." Behind Kong Yun is the White Peacock Clan. Although it has also declined, his character is still similar to the past, not smooth enough.

    The three men and one woman were suddenly a little unhappy.

    "They have arrangements tonight, and they really can't leave." Huang Ming smoothed things over.

    "Can you do it tomorrow night?" A young man asked, although he was smiling, but somewhat forceful.

    Huang Ming changed the subject, looked at Zhou Yun, and said, "Do you want to see Wang Xuan tomorrow?"

    Zhou Yun was startled, thinking of a lot of old things. Three years have passed, and some of his familiar friends have lost contact like this, and some memories have also slightly faded.

    He sighed: "In the past three years, I have been to Jiutu several times, and I have seen him, but I have never seen him, and I can't get close to that courtyard. I really don't know what is going on with him now. I will discuss tomorrow's itinerary."  I have an arrangement, and I have an appointment with a business partner. How about it, you will accompany me to see him the day after tomorrow to find out how it is."

    "Wang Xuan?" Next to him, a young man said: "Some people say that something happened to him, and the problem is quite serious."

    In the early morning, after three years, Wang Xuan boarded the silver spaceship again, left the old land, and entered outer space. He wanted to personally watch what secrets there would be after the dagger was fully melted.

    Because, after the part is melted away, a strange material is exposed, and there seems to be something different inside the sword body.

 Main Text Chapter 9: The Birth of the Mysterious Treasure

    ?The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space beyond the shore, the mysterious treasure was born in outer space, Aoki had already accompanied Zheng Yunhai and people from a special material laboratory.

    An experimental cabin officially left the spacecraft and flew to the distance. Both Zheng Yunhai and the people in the Special Materials Laboratory were looking forward to it, and had never seen such a rare material.

    It should be noted that in the past three years, almost all the gods and immortals have fallen into the mortal world. There is no shortage of strange things in the major laboratories, but there has never been one that can withstand such high temperatures.

    "here we go!"

    More than 300 laser beams were focused on one point, and the dagger that looked like bronze finally began to melt further, which was full of cracks.

    "Thank God, it's finally going to be melted, and if it can't be melted anymore, it's better to send it to another star field and bombard it with the energy beam of the Star Destroyer."

    In the spaceship, a young scientific researcher said unrealistic words, and now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Before that, he was going crazy, and he had never seen such an incomprehensible ancient weapon.

    In their laboratory, there are more than a dozen so-called top-level flying swords on display, all of which have been analyzed to their components, but there is nothing they can do about this crippled sword.

    The bright red metal liquid dripped down, it was definitely not bronze, but it was accompanied by a pattern, flowing fairy light, and an astonishing strange scene emerged.  .

    Suddenly, the experimental cabin exploded, and all the equipment disintegrated, turning into dense fragments, and then reduced to cosmic dust.

    Wang Xuan's pupils constricted, and his heart was suddenly extremely nervous. He didn't want the thing in the dagger to disappear. He believed that it couldn't be destroyed, but he was afraid that it would fly into the dark depths of the universe.

    Fortunately, that thing is still there. The part of the sword body melted away, revealing a touch of metal of different colors, with some colorful fairy lights, but after gradually cooling down, it returned to its simplicity.

    Wang Xuan's heart was full of waves, and he was extremely excited. There is really another world inside this dagger, and the truth will be revealed soon.

    His heart beat faster because he felt that it might be related to the treasure!

    "It's outrageous, it actually exploded the cabin. I want to take a look. After it is completely stripped out, what are you and what are the ingredients." The people in the laboratory did not believe in evil, and released an experimental cabin again and began to prepare.

    This sword was first handed by Olesa, the leader of the new technique, who dug it out from Chaoxing. At that time, it was a silver-white long sword about one meter long.

    As a result, although the silver Excalibur was excellent, it was still cracked by Chen Yongjie's black long sword, and finally a blue short sword was stripped out.

    It has now been confirmed that there is something inside the short sword, but it is no longer a sword.

    The second laser beam group focused instantly, massive energy surged, a temperature beyond the limit appeared, and the outer cyan metal was melted and dripped down.

    The utensils wrapped in colorful lines appeared inside, that isthe metal strip long as a thumb, mysterious, terrifying, surrounded by pictures and texts, with unparalleled sharpness overflowing, silently, the experimental cabin disintegrated and dissipated,  evaporation.

    Everyone was stunned, their hairs stood on end, after Chaofan died, even the flying swords of the peerless immortals could hardly clank, and Wujian's light soared into the sky, but this metal bar was whistling softly, distorting time and space, making the place blurred,  Keep collapsing.

    It wasn't until the end that the area fell silent, and all the fairy lights and wonders disappeared, that it lost its dangerous aura and became dim.

    Wang Xuan contacted Aoki and asked him to tell the people in the laboratory to suspend.

    Then, he let the mechanical bear out of the cabin and took the strange object back.

    "Baby, it feels very comfortable to the touch. Xiong really wants to melt it into his active metal body, but he is in awe and fear of it in his heart."

    Wang Xuan received it in his hand and observed it carefully. It was a "long gun", but it was too small, with long thumbs, slender and magnificent.

    "Immortal Spear?"

    On it, there are colorful patterns covering the whole body. Wang Xuan recognized at a glance that this is a kind of seal, and the part is slightly broken.

    At the tip of the spear, there are no colored markings, but only two patterns of silver and gold intertwined to form, which correspond to the colors of the Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner.

    "Couldn't this be the flagpole of the Yudao Banner?" The thought rose in his mind. Although the first impression was a specific and subtle "spear", if you look carefully, it's no problem to regard it as a flagpole!

    The crowd looked for him thousands of times, and when they suddenly looked back, they found that what they were looking for was right by their side, and it was actually hidden in the dagger.

    In the past, Wang Xuan's gaze had been fixed on the Zhanshen Banner, Zhanshen Banner and the iron chisel, but he never expected that there was something he yearned for hidden in the sword that had nothing to do with the flag.

    "I need to thank Shang Yi. If he hadn't used the most precious feathered flag to cut off the tip of the sword and cause the sword body to crack, this thing might have been missed, and this mythical era would never have been born." Wang Xuan heart.Helpless, he didn't agree yesterday, so he could only sigh: "I'll try again."

    Kong Yun looked at him with an unhappy expression, thinking that he shouldn't be like this, who knows where the three young people are, and they can't call their friends over.

    Huang Ming naturally has his own bottom line, he doesn't want any unpleasant incidents to happen, and he doesn't want to deceive his acquaintances and friends from the big screen.

    Living in this era, he is also tired of dealing with some things. In the past three years, he seems to be at ease, well-rounded, and living a very good life, but in fact he is very tired.

    After losing his extraordinary power, the whole world he faced was different.

    He walked out of the box and went outside, his fingers lightly slid across the names of the people in the phone's address book, one after another, and his fingers stayed on Mo Si's name for a while.  He shook his head. Although Mo Si is cultivating hard, he is no longer able to use supernatural powers and spells. If Mo Si comes over, it will not solve the problem, and may put Mo Si in a disadvantageous environment.

    Then, Huang Ming's eyes fell on Qi Liandao's name, and he gave up after a short pause. Now that he is married, don't disturb his peaceful life.

    Huang Ming was going to find Qin Cheng. As a native of Ancheng, Qin Cheng had a good relationship with Zhou Yun. If there was any unhappiness with those three men and one woman, he should be able to deal with it.

    But in the end, Huang Ming couldn't help but move his finger to another name¡ª¡ªWang Xuan, and couldn't help but dialed it directly.

    It's been a long time, the owner of this number has been out of contact for three years.  Although Huang Ming went to the manor outside Ancheng many times, he never saw that person.

    Tonight, he just pressed the number casually, without hope.

    "Huh?!" All of a sudden, he heard the beep that the phone was turned off, and it was obviously turned on. In an instant, he felt that the blood flow speed was many times faster.

 Main Text Chapter 10 Time Kills the Past

    Huang Ming originally felt tired, looking at the bright lights of the whole city, his heart was very tired, but now he suddenly felt refreshed.

    He was not disappointed. After the phone rang three times, he was answered by a familiar voice.

    "Hello."

    "Wang Xuan, it's really you. I can't believe it. You finally appeared. Many people said that something happened to you" Huang Ming was very excited.

    A person who had been out of touch for a long time made him emotionally fluctuate violently. These past few years have been too dull and depressing for a superhuman.

    Even some famous celestial beings and demon saints are about to completely become ordinary people. For them, this kind of impact is too violent.

    Especially without supernatural powers, the world they face and all kinds of people seem to be different, everything has changed.

    ?Huang Ming was deeply touched by this, otherwise he would not feel tired and tired. During the years of changes, he experienced the warmth and coldness of human nature.  .

    "Wang Xuan, what's going on with you now, you must keep your extraordinary power!" Huang Ming's mood fluctuated violently, and his tone was quick and strong.

    In his heart, Wang Xuan is Chaofan's last facade. If he can't do it anymore, then the so-called brilliance of the past will not even retain the last afterglow.

    Wang Xuan felt his uncontrollable emotions, and said: "I had some problems, so I left for a while. I haven't seen you for a long time. I have time to get together."

    "Youwhat is your state? Is it serious?" Huang Ming felt a haze in his heart, fearing that something might happen to him. Many people said this recently, and he hoped that Wang Xuan could hold on.

    "There are some problems that can be solved later. What's wrong with you, are you in any trouble?" Wang Xuan was originally researching the "Royal Dao Spear".

    Now that he put down the strange object with long thumbs that looked like exquisite works of art, he felt that Huang Ming's mood seemed a little complicated and he couldn't calm down.

    "It's nothing, I just met some acquaintances in the past few years, they have become mortals completely, frustrated and depressed, life is not very good, I feel a little bit today." Huang Ming said, changing the subject, he thought that Wang Xuan might have had an accident  , I don't want to trouble him.

    Wang Xuan was so keen, he had already realized it, and said: "Tell me, what's the matter? Although I can't fly to the sky for a while and go to kill the earth fairy, but ordinary troubles can still be dealt with."

    "You still want to kill the Earth Immortal?" Huang Ming was in a daze. In this age, there are still people who dare to say such words. Although it is impossible, it seems that there is hope in the future?

    He found that he had misunderstood something, Wang Xuan still seemed very fierce.

    "Originally, I could handle it myself, but I just feel that if the current omen continues, something bad will happen in the future." He didn't hide it, and said something.

    "Human nature cannot be tested easily. In a special era, the changes are too drastic. Some people may be like this by nature, or they may get lost and flustered for a while under the influence of the dazzling environment, and it is easy to lose friends around them.  past."

    Wang Xuan told Huang Ming that he would treat it as if he hadn't spoken on the phone and deal with it in his original way.

    Huang Ming's heart was ups and downs, and then he calmly dialed some people's cell phone numbers, called Qin Cheng, and invited him to come over for a drink, which was also to help out.

    "Okay, I'll be there right away!" Qin Cheng responded immediately and drove away.

    Later, Huang Ming dialed the numbers of Zhou Shiqian and Chen Yan to save the scene, calmed down, and returned to the box.

    The young man named Song Yuan smiled and said: "Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi are so pure and noble. People live in reality, isn't it just a matter of sophistication? What's wrong with getting to know more people and making more friends? Go on like this  The road is narrow."

    "Forget it, don't say a few words." Zhou Yun smoothed things over.

    "When we are who we are, and we don't have any malicious intentions, what's wrong if we get to know each other through a friend of a friend? It's so shameless." The young man named Zheng Haoran looked slightly cold.

    Soon, Zhou Shiqian and Chen Yan arrived. The two girls, Huang Ming and Kong Yun, were on good terms with each other, and they also knew Zhou Yun.

    "Let me introduce, this is Zheng Haoran, Song Yuan, Li Qingkong, and Ling Qian." Zhou Yunjie introduced the identities of the three men and one woman to the newly arrived two.

    The atmosphere is quite harmonious, a few young people from New Star are talking and laughing, and the scenes are very beautiful. They said that they were born in the wrong era, and they are obsessed with the legend of Li Xian.  This field is gone.

    Huang Ming breathed a sigh of relief, these people are not so superficial, at least they are very well-behaved now, maybe it's because Ling Qian, who is also a woman, is here.

    Soon, he thoughtI very much hope that Wang Xuan can keep Chaofan, climb up all the way, and take a crucial step. There must be someone who makes everyone fearful.

    "Wangxuan?!" Zhou Yun was drinking too much at first, but now he suddenly became sober. Looking at the very familiar face, but now with a somewhat strange temperament, he stood up shaking his body, and turned to the face.  come along.

    "You should sit down." Wang Xuan was a little indifferent to him, and he sat on the sofa first.

    Zhou Yun hurriedly said: "Xiao Wang, listen to me I just introduced a few new friends to Huang Ming and the others, and there will be absolutely nothing out of the ordinary tonight."

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, and said flatly: "What do you mean by 'extraordinary'? Don't you think that these things tonight have already made things difficult for Huang Ming and Kong Yun?"

    Three years later, he felt that Zhou Yun had changed a bit.

    He said mercilessly, "As a friend, haven't you considered causing unnecessary trouble for them? What are your new star friends thinking? Let Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi drink  Make a glass of wine, sing love songs to each other, and come here to be an uncle? Do you think this is good for friends and acquaintances from the old land?"

    "I swear there is no malice. If they go too far, I will reprimand and stop them!" Zhou Yun blushed with shame, and finally slapped himself, saying: "I admit, I have been a little drifting these past few years.  Drunken, dreamy, feasting, life is too rotten, I have overlooked a lot of things!"

    He immediately apologized to Huang Ming, Zhou Qinghuang, Qin Cheng and others.

    Wang Xuan said: "In this special era, the changes are too fast. Time kills the past, and human nature cannot stand the test. I don't think it's okay. If you can be friends, you can do it. If you can't, you can go your own way. Don't have any intersections in the future."

    "Xiao Wang, you can't do this. I was wrong. I was frightened by demons and gods a few years ago, so now I'm a bit of a loose man. My heart has never changed. I don't want to lose you friends!" Zhou Yun's face turned pale.  , his body swayed, and with a plop, he fell on the sofa.

    "You guys, why do you rely on yourself?" Wang Xuan looked at Song Yuan and Li Qingkong and the others, and said, "I don't care if you want to stand up for those genetic companies and life research institutes, obtain Lixian's blood, or help others in  Collect my information, it¡¯s best to give me my duty!¡±

    Then, without being polite, he slapped Song Yuan on the face, causing him to fly horizontally and hit the wall heavily.

    "Go back and ask your old man Song Yun, will he let you do this?" Wang Xuan said coldly.

    Song Yun, one of the top core members of the Song family, Wang Xuan once continued his life. In fact, some old men in the Xinxing chaebol had exchanged interests with Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan kicked Zheng Haoran away, and said: "You guys jumped too early, think about it carefully, are your adults still keeping a low profile?"

    With a slap, he slapped Li Qingkong away again, leaving a bloody mark on his pale face.

    Ling Qian stepped back, and hurriedly said, "Brother Wang, I didn't say much here. I came to Jiutu this time to discuss business matters. I just met them by chance. My cousin is Ling Wei."

    Wang Xuan glanced at her, but didn't do anything to her.

    "Aren't you three dissatisfied?" Wang Xuan looked at Song Yuan, Zheng Haoran, and Li Qingkong, and said, "Let's not talk about you.  People. Now they're back, and they didn't come to me."

    Wang Xuan said indifferently: "It means that you have been used by others and want to be the rafters in the early stage? I advise you to be careful, until now, the old clock of the Zhong family has not returned, and is still hiding in the deep space.  Why? Because he feels insecure. What are you guys?"

    The faces of the three were pale. Although they were angry and felt humiliated, they didn't dare to attack and kept silent. How could they not know that this former murderer had killed many senior members of the Sun family.

    "The era of the extraordinary is indeed over, but it doesn't mean that you can be superior and domineering. You can ask Huang Ming, can the family behind him not have one or two extraordinary people in charge now? Ask Gu Mingxi and Zhou  Qinghuang, have all the transcendents behind them disappeared? There are still some powerful transcendents who have entered the deep space by spaceship, and some people dare to bully their descendants. If it is too much, who will guarantee that they will not come back?"

    Wang Xuan walked over, kicked the three of them out of the box, and said: "When you go back, send your grandpa or grandpa hello for me, and I will go to Xinxing after a while.?¡­

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 11 The Last Afterglow

    Ling Qian was dumbfounded, but she could see clearly.  Wang Xuan's calmness and indifference did not treat the three of them equally, and he kicked them out and sent them away.

    She looked around quietly, is this cousin Ling Wei's ex-boyfriend?  Matched up with the rumored appearance.

    In the past three years, even after entering the depths of the universe, she has heard many legends, all of which are related to "Wang Dixian".

    He is one of the most powerful individuals in the real world. He has killed an earth immortal and slaughtered more than one god, which is really legendary.

    "Wang Xuan, I'm dizzy, but it's different from what you think. I admit that in the past three years, I have lived a life that many people don't like, but I really have no malice towards my friends." Zhou  Yun explained, his face pale.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him and ignored him. Thinking of all the past, he secretly sighed. The two got to know each other gradually because of some conflicts at first.

    His golden body technique was obtained from Zhou Yun's father, and he practiced it beyond everyone's expectations, allowing him to lay the most solid foundation on the road of transcendence.

    In addition, the five-page golden book of Taoism was also snatched from Zhou Yun when he was in Qingcheng Mountain. After practicing, this unique knowledge has saved his life several times.

    What impressed Wang Xuan the most was that the Sun family, the super chaebol at the time, targeted him maliciously and once sent robots and warships to kill him and Lao Chen when Xinxing killed him. Zhou Yun was very righteous and spoke up for him.

    "Okay, you go back first." Wang Xuan didn't want to say anything to him now, he was a little disappointed with him this time, and didn't want to see him recently.

    Zhou Yun opened his mouth, but finally got up silently. Not long after, two women came to pick him up, booked a boat ticket, and rushed back to Xinxing overnight.

    Ling Qian also found a reason to leave, she seemed like an outsider here.

    In the box, the dull atmosphere was swept away, and Qin Cheng was the happiest and happy about Wang Xuan's return.

    Naturally, he and Wang Xuan didn't see each other, and they spoke casually, saying: "Old Wang, are you okay this time? But please don't leave without saying goodbye, let us wait for several years!"

    "It should be fine." Wang Xuan nodded.

    Huang Ming immediately arranged and changed the box again. It was rare to get together like this. Whether it was him and Kong Yun, or Zhou Qinghuang, Gu Mingxi and others, they all had a lot to ask.

    Not only did they represent themselves, but they also wanted to ask for the few remaining extraordinary people behind them, whether Wang Xuan has found a new path, and whether there is hope for the myth?

    "Everything is still being explored." Wang Xuan responded.

    This immediately made several people stagnate, which meant that there was indeed no way out for Chaofan.  Who is Wang Xuan?  If even he is like this, others are naturally even less likely, and will gradually decay in the years after all.

    "I have to correct, the family behind me has no extraordinary people." Huang Ming said bitterly.

    However, in Kong Yun's family, there are two ancestors who are very young in physical condition, and their real age is still extraordinary. They are worthy of being a family with holy bird blood.

    "The two old men said that they can last up to five years, and they will eventually become mortals." Kong Yun sighed softly.

    "There are no transcendents in our family, but there is an old man in Shiqian's family who is in good condition." Gu Mingxi said.

    Whether it's her, Zhou Qinghuang, or Chen Yan, the lineages and families behind each of them have completely declined, and the only remaining strong have been corrected by the world in the past three years and reduced to mortals.

    Wang Xuan frowned. While he was sleeping, the environment faced by supernatural beings continued to deteriorate. This meant that none of them would be left, and all their virtues would be cut off. In the future, no one would be able to gain a foothold in the realm of mythology.

    It's no wonder that Chaopei Shi had to desperately fight for the treasure at the beginning. Only this kind of supreme god can stabilize a certain level of Taoism and delay decay.

    Wang Xuan drank a glass of wine and thought a lot. In such a big environment, the immortals are indeed going to be extinct. After a hundred years, when the last group of people are all dead, the myth will be gone without a trace.

    "Old Wang, are you really going to Xinxing in a while? Be careful, the atmosphere has changed now, it's different from three years ago." Qin Cheng reminded.

    "I know." Wang Xuan nodded.

    Gu Mingxi raised his glass, made a toast to Wang Xuan, and said, "Wang Xuan, thank you for standing up for us this time. We should have less trouble in the future, but they may hate you."

    Wang Xuan doesn't care, since he's here today, if he speaks a few words softly and indifferently, there is a high probability that there will be more troubles.

    He followed his heart and educated those three people directly, but it would make all parties fearful, and even worried and afraid that he would settle accounts with the relevant parties.

    He is very clear about some people's thoughts, and now he cannot be weak on the extraordinary road.? 

    "I want to take a walk around and take a look." Wang Xuan didn't come on a whim, but wanted to go around and see old people, but also wanted to find some clues.

    The Royal Dao Spear was actually excavated by Olesa, the leader of the new technique. He wanted to know thoroughly, whether the flag was also in the same place?

    In addition, if he always hibernates and hides from the world, it will make those people think too much and want to constantly explore his reality.  Instead of this, it is better for him to take the initiative to go out, and the relevant parties may be more uncertain and take the initiative to show favor.

    "There should be some good things in the hands of the chaebol, right?" Wang Xuan pondered.

    Two days later, he set out on a long journey to Xinxing, and was not stopped by anyone on the way, and he came out of the wormhole smoothly.

    "Wang Xuan is a new star!"

    Wang Xuan was still in outer space, and someone from Xinxing got the news, which sparked discussions in relevant circles, like throwing a huge boulder into a calm lake.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/718411854.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/718411854.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 12 Nonstop

    Xinxing, Yuancheng, a city in the west, is adjacent to the largest uninhabited area, the Yunwu Plateau. It is already summer here, and it is also the time of year when lantern fish migrate.

    Outside the city, on the banks of the Zhou River, many fish floated up, illuminating the night sky.  Three years later, Wang Xuan returned to this city, but he didn't find the person he wanted to see.

    ?Three years have passed, the little girl Lele who lost her parents and was tortured by the five diseases of heaven and man should have improved, right?

    At the beginning, those mechanical priests who piloted the old battleships and the broken arms from deep space clearly stated that they could help her get rid of the root cause of the disease.  Coupled with the extraordinary collapse, the impact of that special disease on the human body should also decrease.

    "Have you left Xinxing?" Wang Xuan is very calm, life is in a hurry, meeting and parting are all fate.

    That night, he came to Sioux City and stayed in a hotel.  .  Standing on the top of the building, overlooking the brightly lit city, you can see his "Health Palace".

    It was destroyed and rebuilt there, and it was the single-family building that Qian An sent him.

    Thinking of all the past, Wang Xuan felt regretful. Qian An died more than three years ago. After all, it was a step too late.

    "Old Qian, let's go." Wang Xuan looked out of the city, where there were Taoist temples and various classics collected by Lao Qian, which he and Chen Yongjie once looked through.

    When Wang Xuan returned to the room, it was already late at night, and he was going to visit Professor Lin the next day.

    As for his small silver spaceship, it was parked in the mountains outside the city, regardless of whether someone detected it, but no one came to care.

    There were numerous messages on the phone, but Wang Xuan glanced at them and ignored them.  In the dead of night, he calmed down and felt the world behind Mingtu.

    In the smoky sea composed of supermatter, on that island, Wang Xuan saw humanoid creatures one after another. With his contact, those people either disappeared or turned into light.

    "What's the situation?" In the real world, Wang Xuan can only vaguely perceive part of the scenery, which is too far away. For him, it is like a fugue, traveling far away.

    There is confrontation and fighting on the island, but there is no hostility. Some light is integrated into his soul, and some light is permanently dissipated.

    In the middle of the night, he sat in the hotel, a little confused, his soul was traveling far away, it seemed to have improved, and it was slowly getting stronger.

    However, that he was getting farther and farther away from the physical body, and he never looked back.

    "The creatures on the island are different from what I imagined. After dissipating, there is no complaint." He noticed that when the island was quiet, there were subtle changes in him in the real world, and his heart was clear.

    At this time, his blood flow speeded up, his metabolism was extremely violent, his body expelled a lot of sticky sweat, etc., and he felt an unbearable sense of hunger.

    He didn't use it lightly. Instead, he asked the hotel to deliver food, ordered a lot of food, and soon a dining car was pushed in.

    Wang Xuan has never been so hungry. He has a big appetite and eats continuously at night to supplement his body's needs.

    In this era, he is sure that he is as strong as him and comparable to an immortal, but his physical body is also gradually weakening. Compared with when he fought with Qi Tian and Shang Yi, his physical body is no longer at the peak, and it is gradually decaying in line with this era.

    Otherwise, there would not be a small amount of gray hair protruding from his temples.

    But now, he felt that his slightly depleted body of flesh and blood seemed to have improved and transformed into a good side.

    "Interesting, the changes in the void have affected the physical body in reality." After a long time, he ate up all the food in the dining car.

    He could feel that those energies were quickly absorbed by him and transformed into what his body needed.

    His sense of hunger subsided, and the changes in his body stopped at this time. He took a shower for the second time, and his body was finally clean and refreshed.

    When he looked inside again and carefully sensed the world under the life soil, he experienced a kind of pain, scorching heat and severe pain. The one who was wandering left the island and rushed all the way up to break out of the sea of ??haze.

    Is it possible to succeed this time?

    "Is he crazy, maybe you can say, am I crazy?" Even in the real world, Wang Xuan's mind would be torn apart when he went to experience and sense, and as time went by, he became a little unbearable.

    The primordial spirit is leaving, why can't wait?  If it is not done well, it will be burned to ashes in the ocean of red matter. There, there are all kinds of real energy particles, which are extremely terrifying, like pieces of meteorites crashing down, and his soul is avoiding and struggling to move forward.

    "Huh?" In the outside world, he also sensed it. In a haze, between life and death, he saw the sea level, and there was still a distance, not very far!

    However, at this time, he felt that he would???  The Sun family just came back from the depths of the universe not long ago, and now they are a little hairy!

    All parties observed silently.

    Wang Xuan ignored them, and went straight to find the headquarters of the new art field. In this city, it actually had some relationship with the Sun family, mainly because the Sun family and other chaebols were supporting people in the new art field.

    Even, the Sun family once secretly controlled the great power of the new art. Sun Rongting, the core figure of the Sun family who was killed by Wang Xuan himself, once practiced the new art and the old art together.

    ?After Wang Xuan came to the door, he was almost blown up by the Xinshu people. It was impossible to fight, let alone fight. They didn't understand why he came.

    "I want to go to Chaoxing, and I need coordinates." Wang Xuan was very direct, and his simple and direct words gradually calmed down the restlessness here.

    The new art was once called the super art, and the so-called "origin", the planet similar to Midi, is called the super star.

    On the same day, Wang Xuan left Xinxing without stopping, the silver spaceship sank into the wormhole, and rushed to Chaoxing.

    The Xinxing people were amazed, he just left?  Not long after, those who learned of his whereabouts immediately guessed that what he did was for the sake of transcendence and cultivation.

    Could it be that there are some secrets on the super star, let an earth fairy-level powerhouse not hesitate to explore it himself.

    "Do you want to kill him?"

    There are those who hope that Wang Xuan will find a new way to continue the myth, and there are naturally those who are hostile to him and look forward to his death.

    "Shut up, if you want to die, just find a stone and hit it to death, don't cause trouble for me. Didn't you see those old guys are wooing, do you want to meet him? It's best to stay calm now and keep calm."  In this situation, after ten years or twenty years, Chaofan will naturally disappear."

    Superstar, a half-destroyed living planet, has trees, but it still gives people a sense of desolation. This place is too special, and there are mountains and seas of underground corpses.

    Some skeletons are as big as mountains, and some ruins still have strange laboratory remains.

    There are dilapidated underground palaces with all kinds of cold weapons buried here, and there are also ancient spaceships and destroyed ancient robots in some areas.

    According to the research of people in the new art field, as well as the participation and excavation of chaebols, some conclusions are finally drawn, this is an experimental star left over from ancient times.

    Wang Xuan has no interest in the scientific research results, new technology research, and various laboratories here. If the road here is feasible, it will not be abandoned or abandoned.

    Holding the "Royal Dao Spear" with the length of his thumb in his palm, he laid out the cutting flag, the broken pieces of the iron drill, etc., and did not hesitate to spend the real crystal of good fortune to activate the Royal Dao Spear and these broken artifacts.

    He wanted to use this induction to see if there would be a mutual induction of the flag of the Yudao Banner, and it would be found.

    "Um?"

    The flag of the Royal Dao Banner was not revived and responded, but he was not disappointed. On the contrary, he showed a look of surprise. The silver animal skin book, the fragments of the Zhanshen Banner, and the Royal Dao Spear, all glowed with each other, with a soft glow.  The lines intertwine to form a mysterious landscape of mountains and rivers, which gradually becomes clear and complete.

 Main Text Chapter 13 Settle a Concern

    In the past, the silver animal skin book was burned with pictures and texts in the meteorite passage in the void, but Wang Xuan still felt that it was not complete and could not find more valuable clues.

    In addition, in the spiritual space where the civilization of the Yudao Banner resides, before the fire in the ten-story space built by the huge head, important clues also appeared.  The picture is revealed.

    On that day, Wang Xuan captured it immediately with his spiritual eyes through the soft light curtain, and imprinted it in his heart. However, he still did not dig out the final secret.

    Now, when the real flagpole of the Yudao Banner glows and interweaves lines, everything becomes clear, no longer covered by clouds and mist, not only the pictures and texts on the silver animal skin book are included, but also the fire of civilization where the Yudao Banner is located  Images reflected in the heap are also included.

    The landscape of mountains and rivers is expanded, extremely clear, comprehensive and clear, accompanied by the display of spiritual imprints, so the so-called strange characters and strange patterns are no longer a problem.

    "The imperial flag is indeed torn apart. To be precise, the flag is broken, but this flagpole is a strange thing collected from the crack in the plane, and it may even be the place where the two universes merge"

    It was crushed by the power of the plane, the place where the world meets, and it can be preserved without damage.

    Therefore, when that civilization tried to enter the extraordinary new world, the flagpole was still intact when it was crushed by the suspected extraordinary force of the universe. Even if that civilization failed, nothing happened to the flagpole.  .

    Wang Xuan was surprised. He had been to the place where the super civilization finally failed, and he was even more aware that there was a "giant whale" that fell and the entire civilization was buried in blood. Did they really find the right way?

    These pictures and texts make it very clear that that civilization took the road of the spiritual world, and briefly saw the extraordinary world, and even the Yudao flag tore the big universe, and there was a blurred road. However, they failed, and they encountered the big universe.  backlash.

    Of course, based on the records in these pictures and texts, there are also pessimistic guesses, thinking that there is a possibility that what they see is still just an illusion, and their hearts are deceived.

    "According to the picture scroll, the Yudao Banner has the ability to repair itself. If the damaged flag is given enough time, it can be restored."

    However, those who survived wanted a stronger Yudaoqi flag, and tried their best, but they had more than enough energy, because at that time the myth came to an end.

    In the end, the surviving people thought of the birthplace of the flagpole, which is suspected to be a place where different universes blend.

    They stitched together the flag, put it there, gathered the last efforts of the entire civilization, built a giant magic circle, re-sacrificed and nourished it.

    In that place, there are yin and yang qi, mysterious yellow qi, and the light of the beginningthere is endless chaos and turbulence, destruction and rebirth coexist, and great worlds converge, just like the embryos of Xintiandi are taking shape.

    According to the speculation in the picture and text in front of us, either the flag will be completely destroyed, or it will be reborn and stronger!

    As for the Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner, they can only be regarded as crude imitations, and only the texture corresponding to a corner of the complete flag is engraved inside.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, the incomplete corner, and the material is not good enough, that's it, how powerful the real flag will be?

    As for the golden animal skin book with two holes burned out, the silver animal skin volume dug from the underground palace in Qingcheng Mountain, and the iron drill, they are all homogeneous materials for refining the Zhanshen Banner and the Zhanshen Banner.

    In fact, they are also useless scraps that were eliminated when refining the Yudao Banner earlier.

    If you inherit the inheritance of that civilization, you can read the secrets as long as you get the Zhanshen Banner and Zhanshen Banner, or gold and silver animal skins.

    For too long, that civilization naturally left many traces, and some scriptures were obtained by later generations, but they could not be regarded as inheriting their core orthodoxy.

    Therefore, even if the people of later generations have the secret map in hand, they will not be able to discover the secret of the Imperial Dao Banner.

    However, getting the flagpole is different. The texture engraved inside is equal to the supreme essence of that super civilization. Using it to activate these secret maps, all the secrets will naturally be revealed.

    Wang Xuan has already determined where the real flag of the Royal Road Flag is, and it is in the crack of the plane corresponding to the spiritual space in outer space.

    That is the area where the Yudaoqi civilization was discovered.

    Originally, there were only cracks in the plane, but that civilization dug deep and opened up, exploring a strange spiritual world.

    ? This made Wang Xuan have to think a lot, outside the real big universe, is it just a magnificent spiritual universe?

    Because, the place where civilization finally penetrated and fell into trouble is still in the spiritual space, and there is no so-called another piece of material universe, which Wang Xuan once entered.

    "Their lives? 

    He opened the secret storehouse and let Wang Xuan choose by himself. Obviously, he also intended to strengthen the relationship between them and forge more good karma.

    Wang Xuan was not polite, and indeed selected a few unusual items, which were considered rare treasures, and kept them for future refining of the first killing array.

    These strange things were all taken away by the chaebol when they fled to deep space. If they were all left on Nova, they would probably be gone long ago.

    In the next few days, Wang Xuan visited one by one, and got a lot of strange things, which could not fit in the hotel room, so he asked the mechanical bear to send them back to the spaceship.

    In the middle of the night, the scientific research team led by Qinghan Zhao appeared from the wormhole and returned to Nova.

    Zhou Yun was well-informed and learned about it immediately. He planned to go to Zhao Qinghan early in the morning and meet Wang Xuan through her.

    "Huh?!" At night, Wang Xuan felt that there was a strange movement on the submerged reef in the misty sea.

    In the real world, he quickly concentrated his mind and sensed the nothingness below the soil of life.

    In a haze, he vaguely saw that he moved on the island reef, soaring into the sky, almost burned to death, his whole body was glowing red, and was almost hit by a devastating meteorite, and then jumped out of the sea and entered  The so-called source of truth.

    Wang Xuan's eyes turned black, and then his mind went blank. For a moment, he felt that he was dead, one body with two sides, the one who was wandering outside, where did he go?  I can't sense any traces, like entering a brand new world, completely lost contact!

    "The physical body is still in the real world, but you ran away first? ?

 Main Text Chapter 14 Return to the original world trajectory

    Logically speaking, if the primordial spirit left, he would be dead at this time. What is he now?  Is it just the remaining consciousness in the physical body, or the situation is more complicated.

    The Yuanshen has gone, is the "butterfly" gone, or "Zhuang Zhou" has traveled far away?  Wang Xuan seriously doubts whether the seemingly real and illusory experience is a dream?

    This night, Wang Xuan sensed carefully and checked repeatedly, but he lost contact with "Butterfly" anyway, and could only vaguely perceive the red sea of ??haze.

    The one who left was happy, jumped out of the sea, and saw the so-called true source, but why didn't he give some feedback?

    Midnight passed, and up to now, the one who wandered away has not turned back, and he has never appeared in the red sea again.

    This is a very dangerous situation. If it was in ancient times, it would mean that he was about to suffer from loss of soul. Fortunately, he was a little special and his consciousness was very clear.

    However, his extraordinary power, and the Dao fruit he still retained in the current world where the great universe corrected and missed, all evaporated out of thin air.

    In the real world, he also really wants to see the new world on the "sea surface". What is it like there?  The most important thing is that he doesn't want to lose his immortal-level Taoism.

    He fiddled with the Royal Dao Spear, but unfortunately, it couldn't be put into the body, the soul was far away, and he couldn't even bring the treasure to the life soil.  .

    Wang Xuan had no choice but to fall into a deep sleep in the second half of the night. After Yuanshen left, he needed enough sleep like an ordinary person.

    When he woke up, he opened the curtains, and the sunlight came in, which was slightly dazzling, and it was getting late.

    The mobile phone that has been in a silent state has many messages and missed calls. He has been like this in Xinxing for the past few days, and he is invited every day.

    He noticed that there were calls and messages from Qinghan Zhao, she came back and asked where he was.

    Wang Xuan has been walking around in the past few days, dealing with some old men, collecting strange items, and it is not far from Yong'an City where she is currently.

    After he replied, he was ready to go.

    Zhao Qinghan learned that he was in Pingyuan City, and said that she would come right away, and she would be there in half an hour.

    "That classmate of yours? I used to have a crush on him, but I feel that something is wrong, and I am a little entangled in this. Is it Wang Xuan?" Jing Yue asked in surprise.

    She has a good relationship with Zhao Qinghan and lives in the same city. After learning that she came back from deep space, she had already appeared in front of her in the morning and was drinking morning tea together.

    "Don't talk nonsense." Zhao Qinghan glanced at her.

    Jing Yue was like a kitten, she only took a sip of tea, she was delicate and extravagant, with an ambiguous smile on her face, she said: "You want to go see him? Take me, see what kind of person he is, recently I  But I heard that Wang Dixian is very famous."

    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Qinghan is still as beautiful as before, her face is like a delicate and fair work of art carved out of ivory, and she is going to go out by airship.

    "Check it out for you. After all, there is someone who makes you a little bit tangled." Jing Yue stood up with her.

    As a best friend, she dared to say anything, and said: "However, Zhao Zhao, I have to solemnly remind you that according to my understanding of you, you just had a good impression at the beginning, not the kind of relationship you want to make up your mind."  , think about it for yourself, is this the case? So"

    Qinghan Zhao came to the roof of the building, walked towards the airship, and told her not to speak out.

    Jing Yue followed and said, "Actually, I don't need to tell you, you are calm enough. I think that nothing happened to you in the four years of college, but you have an intersection in Midi, which is completely extraordinary. You were not  Knowing that he is strong, let him stay by your side, wanting to ensure his safety, but never thought that it was he who saved you in the end."

    She glanced at Zhao Qinghan and said: "Well, in general, you collided with a little spark in the last brilliant afterglow of Chaofan. But when Chaofan ends, your living habits, your friends around you, your  Your horizons, your pursuits in life, are all different.¡±

    Standing on the roof of the building, Jing Yue looked down at the whole city and said, "Look, your career and your ideals are just like this city, prosperous, beautiful, and real. He is pursuing extraordinary, and now extraordinary  The curtain has come to an end, and no one can stop it. I heard that the earth immortal will also decay, and in a few years, he will also become a mortal. And if he goes on stubbornly, looking for the extraordinary, there will be a lack of common language between you.  Unanimous pursuit, in the end, it will only be mutual care and silence.¡±

    With a serious face, she said: "Well, what I said is not nice, but as a best friend, I have something to say. Because of these situations, these things are almost predictable, I don't want the goddess Zhao Zhao in our circle  In the end, you will be distressed and unhappy.¡±

    Qinghan Zhao looked back atp; "Hello." Wang Xuan greeted her.

    Jing Yue smiled all over her face, and said: "Hi, Wang Dixian, I have heard your name for a long time. Zhao Zhaochang mentioned it, and other friends around me are also saying that their ears are almost growing calluses."

    "Immortals who have passed away will eventually return to ordinary people." Wang Xuan smiled.

    "Ah, did I hear a very big secret? If this kind of news gets out, I think many people will be surprised and think wildly." Jing Yue looked into his eyes, and she was indeed quite surprised.  Deliberate self-deprecating, or really suspected of leaking?

    "I don't have any secrets at all." Wang Xuan didn't respond in particular, he spoke very normally and naturally, then turned his head and asked how Zhao Qinghan had been doing in the past three years.

    "Everything is fine with me, I just went to the old land, and I never saw you, and I have been worried about your accident." Zhao Qinghan said.

    ? Although she still cared, she hadn't seen each other for a long time, and she also felt that there was something different between them.

    ? I have written in a field that I am not good at. It is estimated that it is a thankless rhythm. It will be too late to write, delete, and delete. I will think about how to write it. I will post the next chapter during the day.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 15 Reality

    ,

    (If you don¡¯t look out the window, the sky is still on. Will you be beaten to death if you say so? Well, accept the criticism.)

    Zhao Qinghan felt that it should be because of Jingyue being here that the atmosphere was not harmonious enough and she was a little polite.

    After not seeing each other for three years, she looked at Wang Xuan carefully, and saw that there were still a few strands of white hair between his temples, and it was naturally not normal for the earth celestial hair to take root early.

    Because, he is still very young, and he is not an ancient person who really lived a long time.

    The three sat down and began to order.

    "Are you really all right? How is your body?" Zhao Qinghan asked when Jing Yue was going to the bathroom, looking into his deep eyes, he always felt that the years had left some inexplicable marks on him.

    "It's okay, I shouldn't disappear suddenly, or fall into a long sleep." Wang Xuan shook his head, seeing her concern, and told her that he hadn't traveled far before, but he was too tired and had to rest for a while.  There will be no disconnection.

    The two chatted briefly, caring about each other's recent situation.

    It can be seen that Jing Yue left on purpose, very conscious, and gave them time alone, Jing Yue dawdled to touch up her makeup, and finally went to the rooftop to enjoy the scenery.  .

    "Oh, Miss Jing, you are here too." Zhou Yun's small airship just landed, and he came out from inside and saw her at a glance.

    After Jing Yue turned her head, Dan Feng squinted her eyes. When she saw him, she was unceremonious and responded directly with two words: "Scumbag!"

    Because, she knows that Zhou Yun's private life is not very discreet, he has always had a feast, and has three girlfriends.

    She naturally knows that there are people in her familiar circle who are more chaotic than Zhou Yun in private, but at least they are not so "showy" on the surface.

    The smile on Zhou Yun's face suddenly froze, but there was nothing he could do about it. Among his acquaintances were a few strong girls who always had a bad feeling for him, and would ridicule him whenever they met.

    "I didn't scum you." Zhou Yun's voice was inaudible, it was the last stubbornness, but he really didn't dare to let the other party hear clearly.

    "What are you talking about?" Jing Yue looked unhappy.

    "I said, I just got a girlfriend recently, and I got married after a while, and the prodigal son won't change his money when he returns, so don't mock me in the future."

    "It's just you, who will believe it, you scumbag!" Jing Yue disdainfully.

    "I don't quarrel with you, Wang Xuan is here, I'm going to drink with him." Zhou Yun bypassed her.

    "Wait a minute, go back in forty minutes, I really don't have any vision." Jing Yue stopped him.

    Zhou Yun showed a strange look, and said: "After the myths rotted, the superhumans kept getting weaker and weaker. I remember that you seemed to dislike them very much. You also advised Qinghan, but today you didn't act like a big light bulb and stand between those two?"

    Jing Yue held on to the railing, admiring the beautiful scenery of the wetland park below, and said: "As a best friend, as a friend, I will naturally say what should be said. However, it is up to her to decide how to take the road and how to choose. I can't always  Don't wink, just be a disgusting villain there."

    After a long time, Jing Yue and Zhou Yun entered the restaurant together.

    Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan chatted for a long time, and the sense of birth has long since disappeared.

    However, the hazy relationship when they were in Midi did not seem to be reflected. The two chatted casually, as if returning to the relationship between classmates and friends.

    "Jing Yue is back, let's serve."

    "Wang Xuan, I was wrong. I caused trouble for Huang Ming, Kong Yun, and Gu Mingxi last time. As a friend, I really didn't do well" After Zhou Yun appeared, he immediately made various self-criticisms, feeling very ashamed  .

    "Let's sit down and have a meal together." Wang Xuan said peacefully, as he said before, stay with friends if you can.

    He is not Zhou Yun's parents, so there is no need to care so much, but if Zhou Yun is really scumbag and causes serious troubles to the people around him in the future, then there is no need to show affection.

    Although Zhou Yun didn't invite Wang Xuan and Jing Yue to see him at the same time, he was very good at enlivening the atmosphere. With him around, the meal was not dull at all.

    However, after jokes and various jokes, it is impossible to always be like this, and some more realistic issues will naturally be discussed.

    "Wang Xuan, what are your plans in the future? Don't you try your best to do something now?" Jing Yue said.  , it is easier to develop in any direction.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that this woman who had irritated him just now made such a suggestion, and it was obvious that there was no malice in it, and it was a very real suggestion.

    Zhou Yundao: "Yes, weThe old man of the family contacted some senior extraordinary people, and the feedback he got was that the extraordinary will eventually disappear without a trace. Wang Xuan, you are very special. If you come out to do something now, you will get twice the result with half the effort. I am responsible for finding people to attract investment. Let's do something.  "

    Generally speaking, this is a very realistic problem. If all extraordinary people are destined to become ordinary people and live in the present, they will naturally have to consider livelihood and material issues.

    Wang Xuan was naturally aware of this and understood what they meant.

    In fact, three years ago, if he wanted to, there were many opportunities.  Even now, he can do many things, but he is a little quiet at the moment.

    For him, what he pursues is transcendence, a new myth, and he wants to coexist with the world. If he gets caught up in real interests, isn't it too distracting?

    He believes that he is going to leave this world after all, and there is absolutely no need to be entangled in real material livelihoods, etc. Now he has enough food and clothing.

    He thought of Jiang Qingyao, Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng and others, Riding the Wind and Sword, Piao Miao Zhenxian, they are all gone, he misses them a little.

    Is the present world illusory, or are those people illusory? Which world is he longing for?

    "At this stage, I still want to continue to explore Chaofan Road, and I don't want to be too distracted. I think my life is very good now." Wang Xuan said.

    Of course, it is definitely not enough to compare this score with the families behind Zhao Qinghan, Jing Yue, and Zhou Yun. They often own a lot of buildings, and their industries span various industries. There are fleets of ships in the starry sky  .

    Jing Yue said: "After all, we live in reality. If we have the ability, why don't we do something? You see, this meal is made of all kinds of top-quality ingredients, some of which are 'beauty snails' transported from Midi,  Some are 'Luna fish' from the Games deep in the star sea. Even in this era, they can still maintain their health. One meal is worth tens of thousands of new star coins. This is how Zhao Zhao usually lives"

    "You make sense." Wang Xuan nodded. He really didn't expect that it would cost 80,000 new star coins for just one lunch, and he was touched.

    "Jing Yue!" Zhao Qinghan looked very sternly, glanced at Jing Yue, and signaled her not to say such things again.

    Zhou Yun changed the subject and said: "Wang Xuan, stay in Xinxing for a while longer, don't rush to leave, I will contact the friends we are familiar with, have a good get together, how about going to sea tomorrow?"

    The next day, Zhou Yun really called some acquaintances, Zhou Kun and Su Chan were Wang Xuan's classmates.

    Li Qingxuan is also here. She has a good relationship with Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin. Back then, she had lured Wang Xuan to join her expedition team to Midi many times.  .uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/  a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>Li Qingkong is her younger brother, who was educated and beaten by her and brought aboard.  Qian Qian and Qian Rui are descendants of Lao Qian, so Wang Xuan had naturally met them back then.

    Zhou Yun found a nautical mother ship, a bit exaggerated, with some iron cages, which contained bison, gazelle, etc., and said that it was going to go to sea to catch large Jiaoyu.

    Zhao Qinghan could see that Wang Xuan was unusually calm standing on the deck, and he didn't seem to feel anything about going out to sea this time, as if he was a little far away from this world of mortals.

    She had a feeling that he was going to leave after "those people", right?  She thought of the miniature version of Sword Fairy and others, who had been together for many days.

    She looked at Wang Xuan quietly, could it be that this is how many times he has met with everyone?  Why is there such a strange feeling.

    Wang Xuan looked at the majestic sea, his mind seemed to be traveling far away, he was peaceful, and there was an inexplicable brilliance on his body.

    He stood on the nautical mother ship, looked into the distance, thought of the red misty sea, and tried again to sense the "butterfly" wandering away.

    Although he couldn't find it and was still completely out of contact, he had a kind of understanding that maybe that kind of fugue is the real grand realm of free and easy travel!

    In the past, traveling in the mind always meant entering into layers of spiritual heaven and earth, but now he has a lot of insights, traveling in the world, perhaps the true source is the best place for the soul to travel.

    "Wang Xuan, will you go away?" Zhao Qinghan looked at him.

    The mother ship went out to sea early in the morning, just in time to see the beauty of the sunrise. When a round of red sun jumped out of the sea, Wang Xuan's whole body was dyed with a light golden sacred brilliance by the morning glow, as if he no longer belonged to this world.

    Click to download the app of this site, massive novels, free to read.

 Main Text Chapter 16 The Real Fugue

    The new chapter of the new volume of the deep space beyond the other side, Chapter 16, real fugue, real fugue When this kind of thought came out, Wang Xuan felt that a door was opened and he saw a different way.

    What better "true way" than to travel to the true source?

    Although he is still out of contact and can't see the "butterfly" anymore, he is peaceful in this world and no longer has any sense of anxiety.

    It should be that the primordial spirit has enlightened, saw the "real world", and thought that there would be great benefits in rushing in, so he jumped out of the sea of ??haze without thinking about his own safety.

    "So, I've actually broken through, and now I'm a person in the Great Realm of Unfettered Wandering?" He pondered.

    Moreover, it was a fugue tour in the "real world", which can be called a "true escape", and there is no doubt about its gold content!

    Regarding his own state, why he didn't suffer from loss of soul without soul, he thinks, it can be understood as before.  It was the real him who was traveling in the real world, and some of his spiritual thoughts radiated to the real world.

    "It's still one body with two sides, I'll get used to it gradually" When the one who wandered in the mind returns, he will be a transcendent in the great realm of wandering, and he will definitely surpass the immortal.

    At that time, he was no longer an immortal with comparable strength. He thought that after the fugue looked back, even if it was a realm, he would continue to break through.

    He withdrew from that state, no longer looking for the lost "butterfly", the aura of being far away from the world of mortals suddenly faded, but he was thinking about his own affairs, and unconsciously lost his mind.

    At this time, he was looking at Bihai, and didn't pay attention for a while and didn't respond to Zhao Qinghan's question earlier. He didn't look sideways until Jing Yue repeated it for his best friend.

    "My parents are here, I don't know if they agree with me to travel, and I'm just in the exploratory stage now, and the various roads are not mature."

    Wang Xuan responded to Zhao Qinghan that he didn't mind saying something, and he wasn't afraid that all parties would know what he was thinking and what he was going to do.

    Jing Yue was very surprised. Is this person too paranoid, or is he a character who is really "super-class", far more than everyone expected, and he can really continue the new myth?

    "Wang Xuan, come quickly, we're in the Jiaoyu-infested area, ready to start fishing." Zhou Yun shouted, he found a group of acquaintances to go out to sea together, sea fishing is just one of the programs, all these are excuses, in order to keep  Wang Xuan gathered together.

    The sun has already jumped out of the sea. The weather is good this time, the wind and waves are very small, and there are huge sea beasts in the distance.

    Wang Xuan is also speechless, and the bait is bison, gazelle, etc.

    The so-called nautical mother ship, also known as an aircraft carrier in the old days, is a bit overkill for fishing jiaoyu, and ordinary people can't do this kind of thing.

    Wang Xuan lacked interest. He felt that he was really about to leave. All this in this world was far from the immortality and immortal scriptures he pursued.

    Going out to sea like this is more interesting than chatting with Lao Zhang, discussing swords with the sword fairy, and talking about various anecdotes and secrets of immortality.

    Not long after, the bell rang loudly, and the waves in the sea were churning. A silver jiao fish was hooked and caught. It was very big, and its scales shone white and brilliant.

    "Lucky, I caught a silver jellyfish with top-quality ingredients, and it is difficult to see one among a large group of black jellyfish. Well, after dealing with it on the spot, this is a top-notch sashimi. We are lucky." Zhou Yun said happily.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan tasted the silver jellyfish fillet on ice, and felt that it was just that, and the name was too real.

    "Zhou Yun, do you have any good wine, take out some." Someone said.

    Zhou Kun, Su Chan, Qian Rui, Li Qingxuan and others all came, and it was very lively here.  In the end, Zhou Yun took out a few pots of fine wine, and the aroma was tangy as soon as it was unsealed.

    Wang Xuan recognized at a glance that this was sent out by him at the beginning. He copied the cave of the demon master and Qi Tian. There are not only all kinds of strange things, but also a large number of top ingredients and fine wine.

    Zhou Yundao: "Actually, these belonged to Wang Xuan. At the beginning, I gave away a lot according to his intention. Sylvia knew, but most of you were in the deep space at that time, and didn't enjoy those mythical things.  Zhen Yao, there are only a few bottles of wine left now."

    Li Qingxuan sighed, with a look of regret on his face, and said: "I heard that Sea God Conch, Real Dragon Meat, Golden Roc Wing just thinking about it makes me regret, I will never have the chance to taste it again in this life, they are all legends  I missed the species in it.¡±

    "I vaguely heard people mention that there are dragon liver and phoenix marrow, fine nectar and jade liquid, etc. Zhao Zhao, you didn't save some for me at the beginning?" Jing Yue also regained her spirits, and she naturally left Xinxing at that time.

    "There is a horse with a big appetite, and a little fox who likes to eat meat. Most of them are cheaper than the two of them, and there is nothing left." Zhao Qinghan said.

    Jing Yue suddenly discovered that Wang Dixianp; But his state, that kind of temperament, when he returned home, his parents could see it, and his feeling of being out of the dust became stronger and stronger.

    "You went to Xinxing and didn't bring back your daughter-in-law for us. Didn't you say that there was a good girl?" Wang Xuan's mother asked.

    "It feels like it's drifting away. After the world returns to normal, the circle between me and them seems a little strange. I probably won't go to Xinxing again." Wang Xuan said truthfully.

    "What are your plans?" his father asked.

    "I mean if if I leave now, try to follow the path of Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Daoling, Yan Mingcheng, and Jiang Qingyao, and leave here, will you disagree?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "What are you thinking? First marry a daughter-in-law, there are three ways to be unfilial and have no descendants!" His father slapped him on the back of the neck.  In this day and age, I am afraid that only couples dare to deal with him directly.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 17 The world of mortals is full of scenery

    After Wang Xuan returned to the old land, he calmed down and seriously considered the way forward.

    When the curtain collapsed, he came into contact with more than one way. He saw with his own eyes that some people flew into the flames and were smashed to pieces amidst the brilliance, and there were also a group of people who gave up everything and resolutely crossed the sea of ????transcendent light and disappeared from the world.

    He needs to become stronger, and more importantly, he needs to bring back the primordial spirit who is wandering in the "source of truth".

    In the following days, he studied various scriptures, and collected a large number of classics in Xinxing, which in a sense is equivalent to obtaining the secret collection of immortals.

    In that special era, Liexian Cave Mansion, Yao Mysterious Treasure, etc., all decayed with the extraordinary, and fell out of the void, and there were all kinds of scriptures.

    The chaebol dug up all the remains of the immortals and brought huge dividends to Wang Xuan.

    For him now, the time to study the scriptures is very pure, but in the eyes of some people it may be regarded as leisurely, in the eyes of others it may be regarded as boring, different people have different views.

    In Wang Xuan's own feelings, this kind of life is not a peaceful and peaceful life in the countryside, but a complete state of mind and spiritual enrichment. He is exploring the road to the future.  .

    In the tranquility, in the monotony, in the departure from the bustling city fireworks, he has gained various things.

    In the past, he has seen the magnificence of the fairy world, experienced the blood and chaos of the mythical apocalypse, visited the Immortal Land, and visited the high spiritual world, witnessing the end of an era.

    He has fought with demons, slashed with gods, been missed by Zheng Yuantian, turned against Hengjun, fought with ghosts, and was even targeted by Shang Yi, the vaguely number one sword lunatic in the immortal world, and almost killed him.

    Along the way, although he is not very old, he has experienced quite a lot. Witnessing the burning of the extraordinary era until it was completely extinguished, it can be said that he saw all the glitz and finally returned to mediocrity.

    ? When Lie Xian went away and the myth did not exist, in this extraordinary and gradually quiet world, his once restless heart also became quiet, which seemed to be a kind of precipitation.

    ?After experiencing extravagance, looking back in the world of mortals, walking through the city with neon lights, he does not need to meditate, and the whole person is less smokey.

    Turning to Huangting, reciting the Sutra of Yuhua He devoted himself to studying it. In this state of mind, he gained more and more, understood it from different angles, and extracted something that belonged to him.

    He is not trying to copy the path of his predecessors, but is inspired by various sources, broadens his horizons, and gradually sees the foggy road ahead.

    Of course, he was learning some thaumaturgy for the first time, and tried to figure it out carefully, such as Hell Black Phoenix Art, which is the top-level secret art of the creepy spirit dormant in Qi Tian's body, which can be reborn after death.

    There are too many scriptures written by Wang Xuan. At the beginning, they moved into the depths of the spiritual sea as a whole, but now they searched all over the classics, and finally found this secret book.

    Once refined, it is equivalent to an extra life.

    Soon, he found Shang Yi's resurrection method, Golden Cicada Cutting the Shell Jue, which is really a first-class scripture, which can be called miraculous and magnificent.

    Once this secret method is practiced, after being revived by it, it will be weak at first, but after surviving, as time goes by, the cultivation base will become more refined, and the Taoism will be stronger than before.

    Wang Xuan discovered that there are many good things deposited in the depths of spiritual consciousness, which need to be excavated.

    ?He didn't devote himself to penance and thanking guests behind closed doors. In fact, he was very casual. Although he had a sense of being out of the world, he didn't mean to stay away from the world of mortals.

    In his spare time, he will walk around, see the colorful city at night, crowded in the hustle and bustle of the streets during the day, and also travel, high mountains and swamps, desert sunsets, different scenes, different moods.

    Of course, sometimes he would drink tea and chat with Aoki and Liu Huaian, and he would also visit Chen Yongjie and his wife to tease the twins.

    "Wang Xuan, you're not going to become a fairy, are you?" This is Aoki's most intuitive view. He always feels that Wang Xuan's temperament is changing, and he gradually has a breath of dust, as if he is about to leave the world.

    Although he didn't believe it at all, because the age of mythology was over and it was impossible for anyone to ascend to immortality, Wang Xuan's temperament really surprised him.

    "No, on the contrary, I ran a butterfly. Recently, I just have a peaceful mind, and I don't want anything in my heart. I seem to be calmer unconsciously." Wang Xuan said.

    Regarding this, whether it is Aoki, Liu Huaian, or Chen Yongjie, they can only drink tea with him, and cannot participate in the analysis of his current situation.

    The tea is indeed good tea. It is the fruit of the first fairy tea tree that Wang Xuan picked from the world under Mingtu.

    However, in this era, all tea fruits have lost their extraordinary attributes. After being dried and preserved, only the fragrance remains, without the brilliance of mythology.

    Occasionally, Wang Xuan also went to sit in Huang Ming's Banished Immortal Tea House, and got together with Zhou Qinghuang, Kong Yun, Mo Si, Gu Mingxi and other acquaintances.?? same.

    "Are you sure that your primordial spirit has traveled far away temporarily, instead of dissolving?" Wang Xuan's mother, Jiang Yun, asked.

    "I'm sure, he's still there!" Wang Xuan nodded, and then asked, "What happened next?"

    Wang Zesheng said: "He is like an ordinary person, living in the world of mortals, but he seems to be very confident, thinking that he will return to the basics and look at the mountains again. That strange person feels that he will experience the real realm of the world, and then set foot on the real world.  The getaway, and then the health mastergo all the way, go through it again, and finally reshape a new myth, truly detached."

    "There are ways." Wang Xuan nodded.

    Jiang Yun said: "So, no matter what the era, don't be careless or overly arrogant. Maybe there is such a 'strange person' in this city who has turned into a mortal and is re-entering the great realm of the world"

    "What happened to this strange man?" Wang Xuan said, holding the hands of his parents directly, and using his body and instinct at the level of the earth fairy, to check the physical condition of his parents.

    The two are very healthy and full of blood. This is the result of Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu's help in conditioning. However, they are only stronger than ordinary people, not superhumans, and their physiques are far from those of earth immortals.

    "What are you thinking?" Jiang Yun patted his hand aside.

    "Later that strange man died under the gunfire of the spaceship due to an accident, and his flesh and blood were smashed into pieces. But before he died, he tore apart several small warships." Wang Zesheng said.

    Moreover, he was very solemn and reminded Wang Xuan to be more cautious and careful, even if he had a body at the level of an earth fairy, after losing his soul, he could not stop modern technological weapons.

    Wang Xuan nodded. Fortunately, he still has the Royal Dao Spear in his hand. If someone really wants to risk his life and tear his face, he is not so easy to deal with.

    Unless the other party is crazy, just knock out the whole planet!

    A few days later, Wang Xuan decided to go on a long journey. The Yuanshen was traveling to the source of reality, and he also wanted to travel in the starry sky to see the splendor of this era.

    At the same time, he thought of an old incident. There was a person who was very similar to the strange person described by his parents, in the same state, and he had personally come into contact with it.

    Now that the extraordinary has come to an end, what happened to that person?  He wants to go and have a look.

    The next day, Wang Xuan left the old land.

    New star, Zhao Qinghan walked out of the swimming pool, like a lotus emerging from water, her fair body was graceful and graceful, she wiped off the water droplets on her body, and sat there alone, quietly and beautifully.  It was a long time before she picked up the phone, opened the address book, and slid her finger to a familiar name.  (

 Text New Chapter 18 The Strange Man Who Survives the Extraordinary Cold Winter Night

    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off."

    The screen gradually dimmed, and the name disappeared. Zhao Qinghan put down her phone and sat by the pool for a long time

    Secretly, Wu Yin took the little fox fairy, and then found Ma Chaofan who was having fun in the mountains, bid farewell to the old fox, boarded the spaceship, and set off on the way home.

    Several years have passed, and the extraordinary has come to an end. The old fox still has deep eyes. Although it is a black fox, it stands upright, with its upper body on its back, and looks at the sky.

    It is still an extraordinary person, and it can speak out people's words. In this era, it is really not easy to keep these things!

    In the distance, a group of flying horses were restless, some were snow-white, and some had pale golden fur. They were Ma Chaofan's former group. All the horses had degenerated, lost their wings, and lost the ability to release thunder, but they still had spirituality.  The due wisdom has not disappeared.

    In the depths of the universe, Wang Xuan revisited his old place. After the spaceship passed through the wormhole, it came to the vicinity of the plane crack again. This is the place where the group of people traveled far in the past.

    Three years have passed, and the so-called abyss has gradually closed, and the gaps in the grand caves of the planes have become blurred. It will disappear completely in about two years.

    "Just stop here" Wang Xuan decided to go deep and take a look again. He has the most precious Royal Dao Spear in his hand. Even in the cracks of the universe that have become extremely dangerous, he has no fear and dares to go deep.  .

    "Xiong Shou is waiting for you outside." Little Bear's voice became more and more rigid and programmed, not much different from other intelligent robots.

    However, its loyalty and execution ability remain the same as before, and have never changed. It is still the same little bear.

    Sometimes Wang Xuan feels a little distressed when he looks at it. The cute little bear gradually turns into a metal lump, losing all the spirituality it once had.

    Wang Xuan did not act recklessly, the Royal Dao Spear bound by the thin and delicate Yuanshen chain on his wrist, flowing in gold and silver in the darkness, he entered silently.

    The entrance is passable, but the inner area is still empty. In fact, even if it has passed for a long time, the space inside will not change much.

    Chi!

    In the gloom, the Royal Dao Spear flew out, piercing a black shadow and shattering it in an instant. It was really an unusual creature, it was an ancient ghost.

    But that's all there is, except for the creepy spirit, there are no other abnormalities.

    Wang Xuan made a big circle and came to the finish line. With all his strength, he threw his Royal Dao Spear, and instantly pierced the completely dark plane, but everything was very quiet, as if piercing into the clouds.

    He stood here, retracted the Royal Dao Spear, and revealed a little light from the mist, which turned out to be the true crystal of good fortune.

    In the end, he swung the Royal Dao Spear continuously and dug out more than a dozen pieces of colorful real crystals. This was an unexpected harvest, and it was unexpected that such things remained in the closed end.

    When he came last time, he just picked up a few pieces on the ground of the passage.

    "This road is not necessarily impossible!" Wang Xuan is convinced that as long as he is strong enough, has the power to tear the plane, and forcibly breaks through the cracks in the universe, he may be able to pursue it all the way.

    However, after the Great Universe corrects its mistakes, if it dares to go against it like this, the Earth Immortal probably won't end well, unless it is strong enough to really defy the sky, or defy the universe.

    A silver-white stream of light streaked across the dark universe, traveled alone, and finally crossed the galaxy, arrived at the secret place, and arrived at this place that left a deep impression on Wang Xuan.

    This is the third time I have visited. The first time was to look for opportunities and get in touch with Chaofan. In the end, his strength here was greatly improved and he got a health stove.

    The second time, he was purely to bring Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin back to Xinxing, but ended up going to the Immortal Land.

    "Senior, we meet again." Wang Xuan landed on this planet that had completely lost his supermatter, and saw Laohu again.

    On this land, many of the former ferocious beasts and monsters have degenerated to the end, and some of them have been completely reduced to wild beasts.

    "You surprised me. Killing the powerful creepy spirit parasitic in Qi Tian's body, and fighting with Shang Yi without dying, is really beyond my expectations." The old fox sighed.

    It stands upright, not tall, or even short, but there is a powerful force dormant in its flesh and blood, and it is still an extraordinary person, and it can even speak out.

    Wang Xuan smiled, and directly explained the purpose of his visit, saying: "Senior, I'm over-reputed. I came to Midi this time to meet Wu Ming."

    When his parents mentioned the "strange man" and said those words, he immediately thought of the gray-haired man he saw when he came to Midi for the second time. His facial features were sharp and angular, handsome and tough.  It feels like it has a mysterious origin.

    Wu Ming is a corpse floating in the universe.?When it was first discovered, its body was shriveled and dried up. After being taken to Midi by the old fox, its body recovered and became as hard as iron, and it immediately came back to life.

    However, he does not have a complete soul, only fragments of the spirit in his body. Now it seems that he really looks like a "strange person".

    "He left. At the moment before the Great Barrier collapsed and the fairy world was completely extinguished, he seemed to have recovered part of his memory, summoned an ancient spaceship, and left that day." Heihu actually told Wang Xuan such news  !

    Wang Xuan pondered, this is a bit interesting, that person lost his primordial spirit, "melted" the Dao fruit, and finally awakened again, what did he recall?

    Of course, there are some differences between him and the "odd person" mentioned by Wang Xuan's parents. The "odd man" who was recorded in the past had no memory damage, while this Wu Ming's condition was more serious.

    When he was in Jiutu, Wang Xuan once wondered whether his parents were the so-called "odd man", or a pair of "odd man" to be precise?

    However, after his own inspection, he confirmed that their physique was not good enough, far from that of the earth immortal, so he overturned the guess in his heart.

    Right now, it seems that there really was a "strange person" in the secret land, but he missed it at the beginning, and the ancient spaceship has picked him up. Is he a creature far older than the ancient times?

    "Before he left, he told me that one day if he can think clearly about some things and go back to the past thoroughly, he will come back and teach me some complete things." The old fox told me.

    "This seems to be a real big boss." Wang Xuan said, and he seriously doubted that this "strange man" might not even belong to this era of mythology, but originated from an extraordinary civilization that has long since passed away.

    Floating inexplicably in the universe for an unknown number of years, he survived the calamity of depletion, and he was able to swell up and regain vitality when he was brought to the secret place. It is really scary to think about it!

    The old fox is a person who experienced it first-hand, so he naturally noticed it long ago, and said: "The universe is vast and the star field is infinite. After hundreds of millions of years, many mythical civilizations have disappeared, but who can tell whether there are some special people, extremely powerful creatures  , stubbornly survived the extraordinary cold winter night, and struggled to survive more than one mythological era."

    "What kind of style is his ancient spaceship, can senior describe it in detail?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The old fox nodded, using the real projection in the spiritual realm, this kind of realization, even ordinary people can see it.

    The mechanical bear quickly scanned and entered it into the database, and then it gave a reminder that the spaceship had a very good origin, and its origin might be traced back to another universe.

    There is a saying that some ancient mother ships came from "outside the world", lost their way, and never returned, and some ghosts are related to them.

    Those mother ships fell into various parts of the universe, or were obtained by some super mythical powerhouses from ancient times, or owned by some technological civilizations.

    Wang Xuan said: "Senior, do you want me to send you a small spaceship, so that you can leave this living planet and travel to the stars."

    He naturally didn't have the money to buy it, but it didn't matter, the spaceship transformed by the mechanical bear had excellent performance, and it was easy to deal with some interstellar pirate ships along the way, and it would be no problem to capture one and send it.

    In fact, Wang Xuan does not need to worry about the energy needed by the silver-white spaceship. The mechanical bears splice and fuse other spaceship wrecks by themselves, absorb energy, and rely on themselves.

    "No need, I also have a spaceship here." The old fox declined with a smile, and it was a hull with good performance.

    Wang Xuan bid farewell and entered the universe. Instead of returning to the old land, he started a journey across galaxies.

    In the following time, he became an ascetic, a seeker who could endure loneliness. In the era of losing the extraordinary, he went on his own way, constantly moving forward in the boring and dark universe, passing through wormholes  , crossed dangerous places, and visited many living planets.

    Time flies, and two years have passed in a flash!  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/717765699.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/717765699.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 19 Traveling in the Universe

    ?The New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume Chapter 19 Traveling in the universe for more than two years, many people have been to the old land, but they all came and went in a hurry. I didn't see Wang Xuan, so he lost contact.

    There are peerless immortals from the past, and gods from the Immortal Land. They are all very polite. They visited Aoki's manor, but they were all disappointed.

    Nova, Yongan City.

    "Zhao Zhao, after all, you met Wang Xuan two years ago, and now you have lost contact with him, and have never heard from him?" Wu Yin asked, she had been to Jiutu, but unfortunately he had already traveled far back then.

    "No more news." Zhao Qinghan shook her head and stood in front of the window on the top floor. This is her office area, overlooking most of the city.

    "It's too much. I left after waking up. I haven't seen him for five years." Wu Yin said.

    Next to it, the little fox was sitting on Zhao Qinghan's exclusive seat, dangling a pair of fox legs, eating jerky from the packaging bag with relish, while blinking his eyes and nodding, and barking twice, as if he was also saying:  Too much.

    "How long have you known him?" Wu Yin asked.

    "Four years in college, one year at the end of Chaofan, five years after Chaofan ended, it has been ten years." Zhao Qinghan brushed her hair, turned around and said

    Traveling alone is a bit silent, sometimes for dozens of days or even months, Wang Xuan will not say a word, crossing the dark sky.

    After leaving the "Swamp Star", he bid farewell to the leader of the clay figurines. He traveled far again and saw all kinds of strange things along the way. The universe is huge and has no end.

    Over the past two years, he has met various groups of creatures, some are hospitable and hospitable, and some want to hunt him when they meet.

    "The years are rushing, and in this life, if the essence of life cannot be transformed and evolved to a higher level, time is really not enough." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    For the past two years, he has been visiting the life planet coordinates recorded in the spaceship database controlled by the mechanical bear. Even so, he has missed many places.

    The universe is too big, and there is no end to a person's exploration in this life. Even if he has many coordinates, how far can he go?  Just getting started.

    Two days later, he arrived at another place. Looking around, the entire planet was full of volcanoes, thick smoke billowing, and magma gushing out from time to time.

    "This place is not suitable for human habitation. There are not many plants and trees. There are large areas of active volcanoes. Are there really dragons here?" When the spaceship landed, Wang Xuan looked at it. After pre-testing, there was a strong sulfur smell in the air, which was harmful to the human body.  The damage is not small.

    Even if there is a forest area, it is not very normal. The trees themselves have faint flames. Under this kind of environment, the natural species that appear are all suitable species.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, the volcano erupted, thick smoke rose, magma surged, and spread to the foot of the mountain. Those "rivers" were bright red and the heat was transpiring.

    "No, it's a group of bull monsters!" Wang Xuan was surprised. At first, he really thought it was a natural eruption of the volcano, but it turned out that a group of creatures rushed out of the crater, splashing magma, and ran out to hunt for food.

    Those are a group of cow-like creatures, but they are definitely not the species seen in the old land. They are all tall, covered with red scales, bathed in magma, and live on active volcanoes on weekdays.

    Now they are hunting a group of roe deer-like creatures with flames flowing all over them, and suddenly the magma billows.

    Suddenly, a dragon roar sounded, a magma lake split open, waves splashed, and a huge dragon flew out, which could be 150 meters long, and rushed at the bull monster, swallowing many heads one by one.

    "There really are dragons." Wang Xuan was surprised. They were not dragons from the land of immortality, but those dragons that looked like giant lizards and had wings related to magic legends.

    This is a red dragon with a ferocious dragon head and a huge and strong body. Unfortunately, it is only at the extraordinary level until now. It has lost its once stronger power. As for the dragon language magic, it is difficult to release it.

    "Huh" The hot wind was strong, and the dragon rushed up, about to attack the spaceship.

    "This is a crazy dragon, no, there is a spear nailed to its head. This is because its mental consciousness has been severely damaged, so it hit the spaceship when it came up."

    Wang Xuan didn't make a move, let the mechanical bear control the fire and emit an energy beam, which didn't penetrate the opponent, but just beat it hard, turned it over by electricity, and fell down.

    "When this dragon was at its strongest, it shouldn't be easy. The spear on its head is considered a strange thing, very rare, and can be used as a material for the first kill."

    Wang Xuan stood on the huge dragon head, pulled out the spear, and took it away.

    Moreover, he found a material called Flame Gold in the magma lake, which is rare in the outside world and can be regarded as one of the treasures of heaven and earth.

    &nbsp; Carbon-based organisms, what can they use to fight steel warships and energy cannons?  A pure flesh and blood body needs to be based on strong energy.

    "Although I have been psychologically prepared for a long time, before the extraordinary fire is extinguished, the physical body and interior scenes of the old era will eventually decay in accordance with the general trend of the universe, but I am still not reconciled." Wang Xuan frowned.

    In fact, there are too many kinds of energies in the universe, but at present, only extraordinary energies are suitable for the path of cultivation, and can bring powerful power to flesh and blood.

    "How to absorb other energies into the human body, and adapt, to give birth to the extraordinary?" He said to himself during a solo trip.

    He is very clear that many people have pondered it throughout the ages, but they have never been able to understand it. Otherwise, there would be no saying that extraordinary is just accidental. The general trend of the universe is shrouded in eternal darkness, and the short-lived mythical fire is very weak.

    In the next few months, Wang Xuan entered a star field and came into contact with many planets related to magic civilization, as well as some races that were considered brilliant in ancient times.

    Wang Xuan is quite interested, because there are common myths and legends on these living planets.

    It is said in those civilizations that there is a supreme god who is sleeping, has come from the oldest age, and has lived through one era after another.

    When the myth is bright, he is extremely powerful and omnipotent. When the myth is extinguished, he will fall into a long dark night to sleep.

    "Xiong check, what star field we have come to, I am a little curious about this place, I want to explore it."

    "This place has long been out of the scope of the land of immortality, the land of immortality, and the land of gods, and belongs to the barren land." The mechanical bear updated the cosmic star map in the database to inform the situation.

    "No wonder, in a star field, there are many living planets, there is a legend of a creature. It is not simple. Is it a strange person, or is there really a great supreme god? Let's find out here."

    Four days later, Wang Xuan was surprised. During the trip, he suspected that Zhong's spaceship was found.

    "Impossible, how did they come to such a far place, what went wrong?" He was very puzzled.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 20 Strange Land

    ,

    Lao Zhong, who carried his battleship all night, ran from the land of immortality to the barren land, directly out of the scope of the traditional land?

    Wang Xuan felt a little outrageous, the Zhong family fled too far.

    He was sure that the Zhong family's mark was on that spaceship, was it a coincidence, did they meet by accident?

    "Catch up with it." Wang Xuan wanted to see what happened.

    The mechanical little bear drove the spaceship and chased it all the way. It was approaching immediately and sent a signal.

    "Interstellar pirate ship, that's too bad!" In the spaceship in front, someone's expression changed.

    Another person said: "It's okay, it's just a small spaceship, how aboutkill it?!"

    "Look carefully, it is a special ancient spaceship, which is of the same origin as the mother ship. Those who master this kind of spaceship must not be messed with." Someone reminded.

    However, at this moment, they received the signal from the little bear, which made their restless mood slightly relaxed, and then they were stunned.

    "People from the old land, what is the situation, do you know us?"

    Then, they received a signal again, and the spaceship behind asked if they were from the Zhong family?

    "He said, he is Wang Xuan, doesn't he sound familiar?"

    "Nonsense, when we left a few years ago, he sent us off. Is that Wang Xuan who stepped into the extraordinary realm? Why did he appear here?"

    A group of people were stunned and felt incredible.

    "It can't beat that kind of spaceship, and its speed is not as fast as it. Let's stop and see if it's him."

    Not long after, the two sides approached, and Wang Xuan was sure that this was really a spaceship of the Zhong family. He was quite surprised and had a little smile, and they met again in the depths of the starry sky.

    "Where's Old Zhong, uh, Zhong Cheng, where's Little Zhong?" Wang Xuan opened his mouth, yelling smoothly, and directly mentioned the title of Old Zhong, but felt that it was not very polite, so he changed his words again.

    The people on this spaceship saw him leaping directly from the void of the universe, without wearing a spacesuit, and smoothly entering their spaceship, they really took a deep breath.

    They are always paying attention to the outside world, maintaining secret contact with the new star, and learned that the superhumans are almost gone, but looking at this posture now, is Wang Xuan not affected?

    "Our base is in another starry sky. We followed an ancient wormhole, which can also be said to be a cosmic crack, and explored cautiously to come to this starfield."

    The Zhong family is indeed very tolerant, and has not returned to Xinxing until now. Of course, their base is also very complete, and it is a well-built living planet.

    The Zhong family has shrunk, but it doesn't mean that they gave up their exploration in the starry sky, accidentally discovered a strange place, connected to other galaxies, and explored it inexplicably.

    In fact, the Zhong family has been exploring this barren land for several years, but they try their best to avoid planets with myths and legends. They are looking for resource stars and habitable planets without legends of gods and demons.

    "What's so strange about this strange place?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Sometimes thick fog appears inexplicably there, covering a large area of ??starry sky. It is said to be a wormhole, more like a crack in the universe. Occasionally, strange signals can be received, which cannot be analyzed. Sometimes it is like a crazy cry, and sometimes it seems that there are creatures.  Snoring."

    Hearing this, Wang Xuan was speechless for a while, and then decided to visit Lao Zhong, and also take a look at what happened to the strange space crack connecting the two galaxies.

    Soon, they were on the road, but they did not encounter heavy fog.

    "Dense fog doesn't appear often, and it's good to see it once in a year or two." Someone explained.

    Wang Xuan saw the space crack with his own eyes, and was a little surprised. It was an unconventional wormhole, like a gap between planes, and also like a great rift in the universe that was split by someone and could not be healed.

    Of course, the latter was just thinking about it, and he was directly ruled out. The big universe corrected the error, and the extraordinary collapsed like a chicken and a dog. What happened to the myth did not exist in the universe, so it could only be educated and corrected in reverse.

    When passing through this space crack, to be precise, it was more like a space canyon, and in an instant, they came to another starry sky.

    On one side of the crack is a barren land, many living planets are related to magic civilization,

    There is a legend about the Supreme God.  On the other side is the land of immortality. After going around in a big circle, Wang Xuan found a shortcut to go home.

    Otherwise, it must be an extremely long journey to expect him to go back along the original road. You must know that he has been out for more than two years, and he has been far away from the old land, far away from the land of immortality, and has always been heading towards the deepest part of the universe.

    "It was foggy today, and that strange scene appeared again!" The Zhong family reminded.

    Wang Xuan's spacecraft naturally moved forward to capture that abnormal scene. In the universe,The thick fog around him appeared, like a surging ocean.

    This is a bit "out of the box". Without the extraordinary, the soil for the existence of mythology is lost. How did the mysterious events here happen?

    Is it a nebula passing by?  No, that kind of fog is very illusory, like thin smoke, like water vapor, you must know, this is deep in the big universe.

    Moreover, what it covers is not a small area, but a vast void, far more magnificent than the vast ocean, as if it has no end.

    Wang Xuan left the spaceship, entered the thick fog, and then returned to the Grand Canyon, where the fog is thicker.

    Moreover, he seems to have heard some movement, to be precise, he has sensed some special fluctuations, and now his spiritual realm has been re-cultivated, and his sense of spirit is keen.

    It was like the sound of sea waves, the tide was surging, and the continuous fog was undulating. Wang Xuan haunted here in his physical body, so he was naturally curious while being cautious.

    Indeed, after careful perception, he seemed to hear the howling of a mental patient, and in a trance, he also seemed to hear snoring, with various complicated and chaotic fluctuations.

    Here, Wang Xuan is ready to activate the Royal Dao Spear tied to his wrist at any time. If there is a slight mistake, the Royal Treasure will kill the ground!

    At this moment, he noticed something strange, his spiritual sense was fully improved, and he was quickly alerted to perceive changes in himself and the general environment.

    On his body, the true crystal of good fortune flows brilliantly, and he can provide energy for the treasure at any time and activate it.

    "Huh?" He was surprised, and then found the source of the restlessness. There were some changes in the world after his death. He calmed down and felt the nothingness.

    All of a sudden, he saw above the sea of ??haze, as if there was a soul crossing it, it was himself, who had disappeared for a long time, and today he had a glimpse, the red ocean that he was sticking to, flashed across the surface of the sea.

    "It actually alarmed him. There is indeed something different here. What secrets are hidden in this strange place? What's so weird?" Wang Xuan was very serious, standing here thinking.

    It wasn't until two days later that the thick fog receded and the place returned to normal before he left and entered the spaceship.

    The members of the Zhong family swallowed wildly. It was a bit outrageous for this man to stand in the icy crack of the big universe for two days and two nights without wearing protective clothing!

    Three days later, the spaceship of Wang Xuan and Zhong's family came to a living planet, where the infrastructure is relatively complete, there is a small city, and a spaceship base.

    However, he only saw Zhong Changming, the second son of Lao Zhong here.

    Old Zhong was really cautious, hiding elsewhere, not here at all.

    Wang Xuan looked at Zhong Changming, feeling emotional, uu read &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot  ;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a  > Zhong Lao Er is now in his eighties or nineties, very old, with wrinkled face, thinning hair, not many strands left.

    And his old man, Zhong Yong, had transformed into a teenager with red lips and white teeth when we parted last time.

    "Wang Xuan is really you? It's too unexpected to meet here. By the way, can you continue my life? My physical condition has not been very good in recent years." Zhong Changming was extremely enthusiastic.

    "I'm afraid there is nothing I can do in a short time." Wang Xuan told the truth that there is really nothing to do now.

    Disappointed, Zhong Changming sighed, and finally took Wang Xuan himself, and set off secretly to another planet of life.

    This planet has beautiful mountains and rivers, rich products, and beautiful scenery. In the forest surrounded by thin smoke, the lakes are clear, vines are surrounded by layers, flowers and trees are in pieces, and huge mushrooms can be as big as houses. After being illuminated by the morning glow, the fog in the forest  Colorful, picturesque scenery, like a fairy tale world.

    Lao Zhong knows how to keep in good health. He does not live in a developed city in the distance, but lives among the beautiful mountains and rivers, and is with nature.

    As expected, he had red lips and white teeth, and he was "in a complete mess" when he was young.

    In the distance, two people ran over. It was Zhong Cheng and Zhong Qing who appeared immediately after getting the news.

    The two siblings couldn't believe it, but they reunited with Wang Xuan here. The long legs inherited from the Zhong family were clearly reflected in this pair of siblings.  Sunny looks elegant.

    "Hi, long time no see, Zhong Cheng, Xiao Zhong!" Wang Xuan greeted.

    "Old Wang!" Zhong Cheng was excited, smiling all over his face.

    As for Zhong Qing, after hearing Wang Xuan's habitual address to her, her beautiful eyes widened in dissatisfaction.

    Click to download the app of this site, massive novels, free to read.

 Main Text Chapter 21 Supreme God

    Chapter 21 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space The supreme god Zhong Cheng retreated from the youthful innocence. When we first met in the old land, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. When he competed with Wang Xuan, he was given a simple and rough education.  .

    At the critical moment that year, his sister stepped forward and stood in front of him. This also caused Wang Xuan to be a little late, causing the clothes in front of Xiao Zhong to explode, and Zhong Qing fainted from fright at that time.  Places that were not originally thought to be rich are even more barren.

    Today, Zhong Qing is still the same as in the past, with her plain face facing the sky, a pure and beautiful face without makeup, simple and plain, exuding a youthful atmosphere.

    Of course, she has a bad look now, and was "revealed" by that old Wang again, but now she really can't be replaced by that title.

    At the beginning, both of their siblings were brought into the inner scene by Wang Xuan, and their bodies were nourished by mysterious factors. She has a handsome face, a tall figure, and a slim figure.

    "Old Zhong." Wang Xuan greeted Old Zhong, quite curious about the old man, who most likely liked the song "I really want to live another five hundred years" and put it into action.  .

    He is one hundred and twenty years old, but with his handsome appearance now, people would believe that he is Zhong Cheng's younger brother.

    In fact, even Zhong Cheng has slandered in private that the old man is almost like his big brother, walking together, attracting the attention of young girls more than him.

    Now, Zhong Yong is tall and tall, with long legs, a slightly tender face, and a pleasant youthful appearance, which makes Wang Xuan feel too bewitching!

    Lao Zhong and Wang Xuan talked and laughed happily. Although they seemed to be able to pinch water, their words and deeds were too sophisticated. This is not only because of their rich life experience, but he was originally a very powerful person. Otherwise, he would not have lived until now and became a chaebol.  The leading figures in .

    The two walked and chatted, and came to his health-preserving place. The ancient trees were lush with branches and leaves, and the multi-colored mushrooms were fragrant. They were as tall as two or three people.

    "What a big poisonous mushroom." Wang Xuan sighed.

    Old Zhong corrected, and said: "Ganoderma lucidum, and it is the legendary five-color ganoderma. It is very good for the body. Do you want to try it?"

    This is embarrassing, and there is such a big Ganoderma lucidum?  Wang Xuan had never seen it before.

    In the mountains, golden vines bear golden buds, maple trees shed snow-white petals, and there are lakes dotted with them. Several secluded yards are located in front, surrounded by purple bamboo forests, which is a scene of a paradise.

    Seeing that Wang Xuan and his great-grandfather were very interested in talking, Qin Cheng didn't bother to talk to their siblings, so he interrupted and asked him, what's the matter, are you still a superhuman?

    ? As a result, Wang Xuan asked him instead, if he did not graduate from high school, did he make up lessons here, and then looked at Zhong Qing and asked him, did he continue his studies after graduating from college?

    Qin Cheng squinted at him and said, "When I left, I was already a sophomore, okay, you hypocritical person who cares about me!"

    Xiao Zhong even rolled his eyes directly.

    Wang Xuan really didn't take the initiative to have a deep chat with his siblings. Seeing the changes in Zhou Yun and hearing the words of Zhao Qinghan's best friend, he felt that it was just a matter of maintaining the relationship.  It was good in the past, but it is not appropriate to get in touch with each other in the future. I feel that people are not in the same circle. In the end, some paths and some ideas may become troubles for each other.

    He came here mainly because he was somewhat curious about Lao Zhong. At the same time, the main purpose was to chat with Lao Zhong and take a look at the information he had collected about the crack in the universe.

    Over the years, the Zhong family's fleet must have been there frequently, and the data and information obtained by the old Zhong must be the most comprehensive.

    "If you want to know more about it, I'll ask someone to sort it out and give you the flight log of the spacecraft and the various pictures captured." Old Zhong was also very happy.

    Soon, the mechanical bear docked with the relevant people and collected the data.

    "This mechanical creature is so cute, does it have a name?" Zhong Qing thought it was naive and cute.

    "Little bear." Wang Xuan said.

    Zhong Qing suddenly misunderstood, showing murderous eyes.

    "Wang Xuan, what is your state now? Do you think we can go back now?" Zhong Yong, who looked like a teenager, asked with a serious expression.

    "My state is a bit special. I think it's completely fine for you to go back."

    The chaebols and the remaining superhumans fear each other, and no one is willing to break the balance. Moreover, in general, as time goes by, all traces of supernatural will be wiped out.

    In the end, Zhong Cheng took Wang Xuan away, and his sister, went to the small town in the distance together, and said: "Let's go, what is there to talk about with an old man, I invite you to drink the unique wine on this planet."  The fruit wine, after taking a sip, the whole body is full of fragrance, and it will not dissipate within a day or two."

    &nb??It was exchanged from two wild planets with a lot of money and a lot of materials. According to the local tribal leader, this is some sacred object left by the Supreme God.  "

    Lao Zhong informed the situation that after obtaining these items, he let the expedition team stay away from the two savage planets immediately, and never approached them easily again.

    When Wang Xuan received it, he immediately felt heavy. Looking carefully, the two divine gold plates were engraved with detailed patterns and inexplicable words.

    Although he didn't know him, he roughly understood according to the engraved picture. Is this the way to become a god?  One picture after another tells the story of the process of a mortal becoming a god.

    "It's a bit interesting. Is the so-called Supreme God so influential? Not limited to one or two planets, there are legends about him on many living planets. This is a sacred object for preaching, and he is spreading his way?" Wang said.  Xuan whispered, seriously, this creature seems to be very strong, not simple.

    Old Zhong said: "My people have investigated and are convinced that although there are such sacred objects on those two planets, no one has become a god, only some legends about the supreme god, and no real gods and supernaturals have been born in history.  "

    He felt that the evangelism on those two planets had failed, and it might not be the case in other regions.

    "Perhaps, I should go and look for it carefully. Are there such sacred gold plates on planets with myths in the barren land? Are those myths based on this sacred object?"

    Wang Xuan bid farewell and prepared to leave.

    Old Zhong asked him if he would return to the old land after the investigation.

    "It's been almost three years, I really should go back and have a look." Wang Xuan nodded.

    "When passing by here, call out and let Zhong Cheng and Zhong Qing go back to Xinxing with you, so I can feel more at ease."

    Wang Xuan left, walked through the crack in the universe, and came to the barren land again. A few days later, he gained a firm foothold on a planet related to magic.

    Half a month later, relying on his physical body comparable to that of an earth immortal and his possession of the most precious imperial spear, he entered the most powerful ancient religion on the planet and came to their divine court.

    Although there was a short period of unhappiness, after he single-handedly smashed the sacred mountain of the ancient religion, the Pope appeared and received him with extra courtesy.

    Here, Wang Xuan saw the third divine gold plate, which was indeed a sacred object left by the Supreme God. All kinds of extraordinary spells on this planet, etc., are all origin of the divine gold plate.

    He asked the pope to translate, wrote down the contents of the God's gold plate, and finally left.

    Wang Xuan felt that there were some ways in the barren land, and he wanted to ponder the things on these gods' golden plates.

    "If these divine gold plates are bound together, there is a high probability that they will be a very large book, and each page can make people become gods?"

    Wang Xuan left for the time being, joined the Zhong family in two days, and then set off on his way home.

    Many days later, the fleet passed through the wormhole and appeared near the new star. Wang Xuan declined the invitation of Zhong Cheng and Zhong Qing, disappeared directly, and returned to the old land.

    "Son, do you still know to come back?" Jiang Yun was very dissatisfied, and Lao Wang even slapped him on the back of the neck.

    "Let's eat, Yuanxiao." After Jiang Yun complained, she was very happy and set the table and chopsticks for him.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. It was the Lantern Festival when he came back. It has been nearly three years since he traveled far into the starry sky, and it has been almost six years since Chaofan disintegrated.

    As a new star, the return of the Zhong family caused a sensation.  Even the most cautious Zhong family's fleet has returned. Does this mean that extraordinary people are not so dangerous?

    At the same time, the news that the Zhong family ran into Wang Xuan in the deep space also spread, and many people learned that Wang Xuan was back.

    Don't wait for the second chapter, everyone, I have always wanted to pass through the time period of the underworld, but I have been failing all the time, with tears streaming down my face, I will go against the sky again.

 Main Text Chapter 22 The World Is Changing Too Fast

    After returning home, Wang Xuan relaxed like never before. Even though he has a body comparable to that of an earthly immortal, traveling in the universe still requires a high degree of vigilance, and no one can say what will happen.

    The vast and boundless dark void, like the abyss of hell, can swallow all life at any time.  It's hard to say whether there are any dangerous extraordinary powers remaining in the unknown planets of life one after another.

    Yuncheng, a small city, is very close to Ancheng, only more than a hundred miles away.  Wang Xuan used to live here before high school, but he has been wandering away for the past eleven years, and it is the kind of going further and further away, Ancheng, Xinxing, the universe The next step is very likely to be outside the world, not belonging to this universe  up.

    After he came back, when he reunited with Fa Xiao and his best friend, he felt a little hazy.

    Lin Xuan and Zhao Mo are nearly 30 years old, and they are much more mature and stable. The youthfulness in their impression has long since faded away.  .  Last time Wang Xuan gave them beautiful figures and models of deep-space battleships, etc., and the two were very happy and excited, but now they talk about children the most. Whenever they mention it, their faces are full of doting and a little  Helpless look.

    Children are picky eaters and don't like to do homework These words made Wang Xuan feel a little uncomfortable, but he felt the warmth of reality.

    More than ten years ago, these two people were still young teenagers, but now they played the role of father very well. The peace in the daily necessities made Wang Xuan feel a little emotional. Perhaps, he missed many things in the world of mortals.  Good, maybe he really should find a way to leave.

    If he gave up the extraordinary, or was more down-to-earth, and lived in the current world of mortals, he should have children, and he would have such a side, right?

    Wang Xuan bid farewell to Fa Xiao, maybe this is the last time we met, and in his years, he may be farther away from the life of ordinary people.

    ? On that day, Wang Xuan went to Ancheng, more than a hundred miles away, and appeared in the manor in the suburbs. This is the branch of the Secret Road Organization. At this time, he was stunned

    Chen Yongjie's pair of dragon and phoenix twins are six years old. They are naughty and active, and their boxing skills are really good, far surpassing many adults who have practiced boxing for many years.

    This did not surprise him. After all, these two children have a long history of family education, and six years ago, he personally combed their muscles and bones, baptized their flesh and blood, and destined them to be extraordinary.

    What really surprised him was that Aoki was married, and the child was two years old. The little guy was naive, swaying, and together with a pair of dragon and phoenix twins from the old Chen family, he was learning boxing and gymnastics. He was quite serious.  !

    Is the world changing so fast?  Even Aoki is married and has a child.  Wang Xuan was in a daze, surprised, happy for Aoki, but also felt the mockery of the years.

    In two months, he will be twenty-nine years old. He has been looking for the extraordinary road, and he did not hesitate to go far into the depths of the universe, but what has he found in the past few years?

    In fact, there is not much progress, even, his Taoism is declining, and his physical body is not enough to be called an earth immortal.  In the ruthless time, his extraordinary body is decaying, the soul has not yet returned, and the flesh and blood body cannot receive super material nourishment, and has been weakening.

    "Wang Xuan?!" Liu Huaian was still very young, and found Wang Xuan. He, Chen Yongjie and Aoki seemed to be the same age, and he was still young.

    Wang Xuan walked over and felt the enthusiasm and joy. He greeted him, then looked at Aoki, and said, "You got married just like that, and I didn't even catch up."

    "I'm already forty-six. It's rare to start over again in my life. It gave me the opportunity to return to my youthful state. I have to cherish it. My nephew Zhao Hong got married and had a child a few years ago. I'm under a lot of pressure.  Longing, but after all, people live in reality, and they have to obey the general environment, so they can¡¯t always have too ethereal aspirations.¡± As Aoki said, he felt a little touched, his original name was Zhao Qingkong.

    His nephew is Zhao Hong, a member of the Secret Road Organization, and Wang Xuan's substitute. For example, in the battle on the Pamirs, for example, when he was far away from the old land, Zhao Hong used to be a "puppet" and was also a ship repairman.  The backbone of the veins.

    "Have you found the way?" Chen Yongjie and Aoki were very concerned. Even after they got married, the fire in their hearts did not go out.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, making several people sigh.

    "If something cannot be done, don't be too stubborn. After all, no one has been able to go on after the myth has been extinguished. In the end, he will return to ordinary life." Even Chen Yongjie persuaded him in this way.

    In the past, many past elders spoke highly of him. He was born in ancient times, so he must be the patriarch of one party!

    However, the general environment is such that Chen Yongjie, who is rebellious and unwilling to be ordinary, is somewhat dispirited. Under the beating of time, he has lost some of his former "edges and corners".

    Aoki said: "Xiao Wang, the world is like this, under the great changes of the times, weThe ??Fleet is back, and the huge waves caused can be expected.

    All parties wanted to visit Zhong's house, but they all restrained it for the time being. The fleet was full of travel and dust, and came back across the boundless starry sky. It was not very good to visit the Zhong's house before it was rested.  Many people are greeting by means of communication, expressing kindness, etc., and at the same time learning about some situations.

    However, Zhao Qinghan came that very day, because she heard some rumors that the Zhong family ran into Wang Xuan in the depths of the starry sky, and they suspected that they would return with him.

    She saw Zhong Cheng, who was no longer so immature, and also saw the little Zhong with his face up to the sky, and asked them for details to understand what happened.

    After a few years, Zhao Qinghan dialed the familiar number again. This time, she did not lose contact or turn off the phone, and she successfully dialed.

    Continue to write, I will continue to go against the sky

 Main Text Chapter 23 One of the Best Sources of Civilization

    ?The New Chapter 23 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Side is one of the best sources of civilization, the old land, outer space. Wang Xuan held the Royal Dao Spear in his hand, and he decided to try to break into the secret realm today to find the flag.

    He has re-cultivated the spiritual realm. If he has a complete Royal Dao Banner in his hand, he may be able to re-lock the life soil, penetrate it, and lead the return of the primordial spirit.

    Day after day, many years have passed, he himself is getting weaker and weaker, and he can't even hold on to the body of the earth fairy. It is impossible to say that his mental state is strong, and it will not be affected at all.

    The palm of his hand glowed slightly, and the Royal Dao Flag began to show signs of recovery. There were two kinds of fine textures of gold and silver intertwined on it. It was very delicate and somewhat dreamy, like the most magnificent artwork.

    The true crystal of good fortune on his body began to burn. This kind of disappearance is really terrible. Any fluctuation of the treasure requires a lot of "resources".

    In the spaceship, his mobile phone with the same number and changed many times, heard a crisp ringtone, breaking the tranquility here.

    "Zhao Qinghan's phone number" the mechanical bear informed.

    "Answer." Wang Xuan said.  After Little Bear heard the words, he took action.

    However, the Royal Dao Spear is about to fully recover, and the true crystal of good fortune has begun to be consumed. It is impossible for him to stop at this moment, and he probably won't be able to say a few words.

    "Are you in the old land?" Zhao Qinghan's voice came.

    ? When spring came at the end of winter in the old land, it was already midsummer in Xinxing. In the sky garden of a high-rise building in the Zhong family, Zhong Cheng and Zhong Qing stood in the distance, talking in a low voice, and did not come to disturb.

    Almost three years later, Zhao Qinghan heard the familiar voice again: "I am in the outer space of the old earth, and I am about to enter a secret realm."

    Transcendence ended. In the past six years, the two only met once after Wang Xuan woke up. Generally speaking, he did give people a sense of distance again.

    After the last time we parted, Zhao Qinghan realized that Wang Xuan had probably heard some of what his best friend Jing Yue said in the restaurant.

    "Goddess Zhao actually came to ask about Wang Xuan's news at the first time. What seems to be going on in the past few years? But she is very calm now." Zhong Cheng really wanted to go over and listen to the exchange between the two sides.

    "Goddess Zhong is here, and I order you to do your part, don't join in the fun, and make yourself bored." Zhong Qing stopped him.

    The old earth, the outer space, and the Royal Dao gun are lit up, and they are really starting to glow with divine brilliance, and those true crystals of good fortune are dimming and turning into ashes.

    "I know, don't worry, there is only a little danger, and it's not a big problem. Well, the time is almost up, and extraordinary fluctuations appear, which affects the communication. Take care, and we will talk next time." Wang Xuan hung up the phone.

    At the same time, he rushed out of the cabin and stayed away from it. Otherwise, the movement of the treasure after recovery would be too loud, and various electronic precision devices would be damaged.

    The mechanical little bear is also driving the spaceship away, retreating at a very high speed, it did not hang up the phone immediately, heard the voice from the other side, and said mechanically: "Zhao Zhao, it's okay, the bear is protecting him, if there is any danger, the spaceship will be smashed to pieces  everything¡­¡­"

    In the distance, the Royal Dao Spear was extremely resplendent, with the chain of Yuanshen wrapped around its end, and it turned into a stream of light and rushed out, and then caused monstrous fluctuations, and with a bang, it smashed the void and nailed it through!

    It is not as difficult as imagined that the secret realm that once disappeared was torn open by the treasure. Even in this era, it has reappeared there.

    The main reason is that the big universe suppresses everything, the shackles of this small world are not so strong, and the Imperial Dao Flag is invincible. After tearing open the void, the so-called sealed door is nothing at all.

    The vast fluctuations, the gorgeous light of the Royal Dao, and the violent blooming flooded the place. Wang Xuan rushed in with the Royal Dao Spear, and stepped here again after many years!

    The light dissipated, and the fluctuation of the power of the treasure was attenuating, and then returned to calm. It was enough to open the door of the secret realm, and it was impossible for him to consume the real crystal.

    "Stop talking, the bear is about to act!" Although the mechanical bear looked dull, he moved quickly. After seeing the treasure there dim, the gate of the secret realm was still there, but it was gradually closing, and it couldn't wait.

    With a whoosh, it drove the small spaceship, along the huge crack that was forcibly torn open by the imperial gun, and then broke into it.

    The secret realm is depressed and a bit dim. Although it is not completely decayed and extinguished like the fairyland, it has also turned into mortal soil, gray and dilapidated.

    Wang Xuan knew that this place would not collapse, because, in this world, there are three heaps of civilizations, the civilization involving the Mutianjing corresponding to the chapter on solipsism and the only mental illness, and the Yudaoqi civilization, all of which are left behind.  Under the remnants.

    Such a powerful civilization has the embers of "old paper piles", which proves that this secret land has gone through more than one era, and that the most powerful mythical civilizations have all stayed here.?There are some advantages, that is, even the spiritual world has been strongly suppressed, hazy, and the area has shrunk a lot.

    The Royal Dao Spear is too fast, turning into a stream of light, sinking into the depths of the spiritual world, and I don't know how many miles it has traveled. If it was in the past, even if he didn't bring a physical body and flew in with his soul, it would take many days to go so far  Far.

    "It's getting closer!" Wang Xuan was delighted. At the end of the world, there is a stream of rays of light, a chaotic atmosphere, and cracks in the universe. Moreover, there is a half-spiritual and half-material plane, which is a little different.

    "Oops!" The first pile of good fortune crystals on his body was exhausted, and after inertial crossing a certain distance, he suddenly fell into the "spiritual quagmire", unable to move.

    Do you want to use the good fortune crystal left for the return trip?  He dare not use it.

    "Fight hard, even if I move slowly, I will cross this distance with my physical body and get close to it!"

    This is really too difficult. Actions in the spiritual world are mainly driven by strong spiritual power. However, he has only rebuilt the spiritual realm, and he is still far away from the primordial spirit.

    If it wasn't for his physical body being very strong and close to the Earth Immortal, he would definitely die here.

    "Move, move forward!" Day after day, Wang Xuan was grinding and moving with difficulty. The seemingly not very long distance made him exhausted.

    Finally, he felt the half-material and half-spiritual breath of the world, approaching the cosmic rift, even the rays of light had already flowed onto him.

    "Isn't the transcendence here unextinguished?!" He was taken aback.

 Main text, new chapter, Chapter 24: The picture is too big

    Deep in the spiritual world, is there a new world?  The spiritual world and the physical world blend together, and the crack in the universe gives people a strange and absurd feeling.

    Ahead, at the end of the "spiritual quagmire", streamers light up again and again, with green grass and golden petals falling, like a dream.  Is this the kingdom of spirit, or the origin of matter?

    Finally arrived. Wang Xuan was exhausted. He hadn't experienced this kind of experience for many years. He was almost collapsed. The main reason was to drive his physical body forward in the spiritual world. It was as difficult as ascending to the sky.

    In this age, how could flesh and blood enter the spiritual realm?

    He was lying on the ground, not wanting to move any more, the Royal Dao Spear with fine patterns of gold and silver slipped out of his palm.

    "Sure enough there is a mysterious factor!" He took a deep breath, having not experienced this for a long time, swallowing the thin super-matter almost greedily.

    In the past, in his interior scene, mysterious factors were flying like goose feathers and snow. He was picky and picky, as long as the super matter was born in nothingness.

    Now, seeing the mysterious factor again, he was so excited that he wanted to swallow it all in one go.  .

    He thought of Shang Yi, if Madman Jian hadn't opened up his inner scene, would his situation have been much better?  Maybe the decaying old interior scene still has some energy now.

    Of course, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, if that is the case, the few people on the other side of the inner wall may become his troubles.

    For a long time, he didn't get up. His body, which was once comparable to that of an immortal, is now too hungry, and all the cells in his body lack super substances.

    Especially in the process of crossing in and crossing the spiritual swamp, the consumption was astonishing. For so many years, his physical body has never improved.

    "My degeneration is not because the light of my heart has dimmed, nor is it because my understanding of the extraordinary has fallen into a misunderstanding. The root of everything lies in 'hunger'."

    He has no problems with mythology, perception of the extraordinary, etc. What he lacks is the extraordinary energy to maintain himself!

    The Earth Immortal is so powerful, and the "resources" needed to maintain it normally are astonishing, but in today's world, there are no mythological factors for him to pick up.

    "It's a shame, I'm so weak, lying down for two days!" Wang Xuan finally got up, he almost died in the spiritual swamp, lying on the edge for so long.

    He is holding the Royal Dao Spear, and the True Crystal of Good Fortune is also ready. This place is very special, and he is afraid that there will be any abnormal creatures.

    The fragrance of the grass and trees is very light, but it smells good. It is beyond his expectation that there can still be a hazy and extraordinary place in this age.

    Of course, there is a high probability that this kind of place will not last long, but it is slower than the myth in the big universe.

    "I can't raise an Earth Immortal!" This is his judgment. It is even difficult to maintain the Transcendent Level 3 or above. His body tells him honestly that he is still very hungry and can't get enough to eat here.

    Outside the Great Rift Valley, there are some flowers and plants with a crystal luster, a small number of them are close to the extraordinary level, and the medicinal effects of rare flowers in a few years have reached the extraordinary level of two stages.

    Wang Xuan picked, selected, and identified whether it was poisonous, and then his body was covered with the fragrance of the medicine, and he swallowed it to replenish the seemingly strong but actually exhausted body of the earth fairy.

    "It's a pity that no matter how much you eat, you can't return to the level of the earth immortal." He was quite helpless, and it was effective, but the level of the earth immortal was a qualitative change, and the energy levels were too low.

    Afterwards, he ate all kinds of medicinal herbs outside the Grand Canyon, and the flower buds of the flowing Jinxia. After a while, he sighed.  It's about to be cleaned up.

    "Is there a seal?" He looked at the earth-yellow brilliance blocking the way, and he could call the front a canyon, or a gap between planes.

    According to the records of the civilization of Yudaoqi, this may be the place where two universes merge, and there are various anomalies, otherwise the treasure would not be born.

    The Royal Dao Spear was born here. It is almost naturally generated. With a little refining, it becomes an unrivaled flagpole, which can break through burning road lamps, free boats, etc.

    Even if the invincible sword of the human world was born, he would not dare to slash at the flagpole, for fear of a gap.

    "It's more like the fetal membranes of heaven and earth. There is a new force here." Wang Xuan was surprised, his right hand glowed slightly, and after he fell down, the arm close to the earth fairy level was numb from the shock.

    He slashed lightly with the sharp tip of the Royal Dao Spear, and in an instant, a vigorous breath rushed towards his face. He rushed in directly, and the light curtain behind him closed automatically.

    Wang Xuan frowned, slightly disappointed. In the hazy small world fetal membrane, the supernatural substance was only slightly richer, but it could only support creatures of the fifth or sixth stage.

    "There is no place for the immortals to live, so it's not as good as expected."His killing formation was countless times more sublime, it opened his eyes and gained a lot.

    The most important thing is that the materials used to arrange the killing array here are all the rarest wonders of heaven and earth, which have not decayed for a long time.

    What flame gold, moon stone, and breath soil are all priceless treasures, which make people envious. If one more treasure is added, the formation diagram of the first killing formation can probably be refined.

    On the eighth day, Wang Xuan thought about it, and moved forward slowly, with the Royal Dao Spear in his hand, ready to activate and stab out at any time, and he was on high alert in this place.

    There was no danger. Along the way, although his soul was floating several times, he finally did not step into the desperate situation of death, passed the level, and came to a peaceful place.

    Here is a stone forest, where the sun and fire spirits fly across the sky from time to time, and the power of the sun and yin will also be entangled every once in a while, flowing slowly, and there are other colorful energy substances overflowing.

    The Royal Dao Spear is amazing. After arriving here, it emits a weak light by itself, splits the chaos, and disperses the energy factors of various complex components.

    Without it, Wang Xuan probably wouldn't be able to walk through this stone forest.

    He realized in his heart that the Royal Dao Spear was born in this crack in the plane back then. It is immune to all kinds of energy and can surrender?

    When he came to the end, he saw a bare stone platform, and his pupils shrank suddenly. This is the material for refining the most precious treasure - Chaos Stone!

    It is the main material of Shenming Palace!

    There is a large piece lying here, more than three meters long and one meter wide. There is a dent on it, which is naturally formed, with fine texture, close to two meters.

    Wang Xuan looked familiar, this shape a bit like a long spear, he woke up, looked down at the flagpole of the imperial flag in his hand, and couldn't help but put it in.

    In an instant, there are billions of rays of light, tens of thousands of auspicious clouds, chaotic light transpiration, and the thumb-long Royal Dao Spear becomes bigger, filling the naturally formed grooves!

    "In the beginning, it was born here?"

    Along with the slow recovery of the Royal Dao Spear, a dazzling gap appeared at the end of the stone forest, and a new world opened up.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 25 Royal Road

    Wang Xuan's eyes changed. The Royal Dao Spear was lost outside. It turned out to be the key. Without it, it is impossible to enter the highest secret land of this civilization!

    Ruixia soared into the sky, chaotic light flowed, the void at the end of the stone forest was blurred, torn apart, and a strange small world truly emerged.

    Wang Xuan's heart was beating violently, where is the flag of Yudao Banner?

    He thought for a while, and took out the Royal Dao Spear. If this thing left his palm, he would feel insecure, after all, his primordial spirit is gone now.

    The small world was open, but it was not closed for a while, Wang Xuan gritted his teeth, jumped out of the stone forest, and rushed in quickly.

    Being in the middle, he was lucky to bring the Royal Dao Gun. The energy composition here is too complicated. There is terrifying nuclear radiation on the top of the mountain, like a small sun "melting", the lake on the ground is very cloudy, and the abyss in the distance seems to have dark matter.  Diffuse, as for the void, the chaotic energy fluctuates and flows, and there is no peace for a moment.

    Wang Xuan calmed down, there was nothing to be excited about, maybe the Yudao Banner's face was destroyed, and if there was, he couldn't escape.

    He looked at this place, all kinds of unknown energies permeated the mountains in the distance, corroding the mountains, the mountains there were pitted, and all kinds of fine gold were vomited out.

    There is simply a priceless treasure!

    In the sky, the heat is astonishing, and it turns out to be clouds formed by the sun's fire, floating into the distance.  .

    This also resulted in the ground being very clean, with no ancient trees and medicinal herbs, and even the lake had no living things, and the water was silent.

    ?There is a pool farther away, bright red dazzling, the heat is frightening, not magma, but some kind of molten metal, entangled with strange energy.

    Wang Xuan walked over, making some guesses, but he was not sure, until he saw the cooling copper block next to the pool, he was shocked immediately, and the fine and natural lines were densely covered on the metal block.

    This is actually the legendary Daluo Tongmu!

    It is exactly the same as what was recorded in the ancient book, which made him a little dazed. It is reported that it is extremely hard, and those natural textures are most suitable for the extension and expansion of the law.

    He used to suspect that the iron drills on his body and the flagpole of the Zhanshen flag were all mixed with Daluo copper mother, but now he is sure, there is absolutely, and the civilization of Yudaoqi really does not lack this kind of material.

    Although the pool is not big, with a diameter of only two meters, the Daluo copper mother mixed and melted in it is enough for refining weapons. Wang Xuan feels that if there is a chance to refine the first killing pattern, a large number of priceless artifacts can be found here.

    He traveled all the way, came to the mountain, and saw various metal bumps at the foot of the mountain, many of which were rare materials.

    There are all kinds of strange things in this small world.

    "It's not that there are rich products here, but that the civilization of Yudao Banner collected a large number of fetishes from other places and moved them here." He guessed so.

    But what about the flag?  He walked for most of the day and didn't see him.

    Later, he saw a few buildings in the distance. After so many years and countless years, even the extraordinary civilization has passed away, and they have not yet collapsed.

    When he got close, he understood that these were houses made of exotic materials, with flame gold chambers and strange buildings of pure sun gold.

    The background of a civilization is too extravagant, which is more attractive than the embers of the fire he saw at the beginning. After the dust is blown away, these buildings still have glory.

    He walked into a building and saw some god gold pots, some jade fragments and ashes, etc. The ordinary bottles and jars were all destroyed.

    Opening a jar, he saw a elixir, but it turned into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye and dissipated completely.

    They have existed for an extremely long time. Even though they were sealed back then and even used laws, etc., they were classified as decayed under the impact of the long river of time.

    The people back then seemed to have expected all of this, and left some manuscripts, all made of sun gold, brushed off the dust, still shining brightly, with a brilliant brilliance.

    This kind of divine gold can resist the erosion of the years, and its stability is extremely high. Each page is very thin, but when put together, it is a thick stack that is several feet high.

    Wang Xuan flipped through it, but didn't know a single word. He had a headache. This was the brainchild of a highly developed extraordinary civilization. He stared blankly, unable to do anything.

    "Is there any immortal brand left?" He touched it with his fingers, but it didn't work. He looked at these golden books with fiery eyes, and these manuscripts returned his cold temperature.

    With a thought in his heart, he touched these metal manuscripts with his thumb-long Royal Dao Spear, and it actually worked. They glowed, and many imprints emerged, surging towards his heart.

    In the end, like a torrent, countless words, manyIt becomes the natural veins of the extraordinary universe, breeds the flag, and makes it reborn naturally.  "

    But there is one thing mentioned in the records, without corresponding preparations and strength, it is best not to act rashly, because the moment the chaos hole is opened, the flag may fly out in an instant, and it may not be able to stop it.  run away.

    Even if it is super peerless, it may not be able to capture its trajectory and see its trace. It cuts the gods and body. It is impossible to lock it with the soul, and it is impossible to subdue it with brute force, let alone delusions.

    No matter how you look at it, it is quite tricky.

    It is mentioned in the inscription that even if you come here with a flagpole in hand, you will have troubles. The two have been separated for too long, and the flag is reborn, so you may not recognize the Royal Dao Gun.

    Of course, if Banner Nirvana fails and is abolished, then there is nothing more to say.

    Wang Xuan frowned, which caused him a huge problem.

    At the end of the inscription, it is mentioned that if the flag surface is reborn, it means that the supreme and mysterious Chaos Cave has been "tamed" by it, and it may evolve into a place of good fortune that can nourish life and spirit.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 26 Royal Road vs. Royal Road

    Whether it is the flag surface or the Royal Dao Spear, if you take it out alone, it is a treasure in itself, and the Dao pattern is born with unparalleled power.

    The Royal Dao Spear is invincible and has severely damaged other treasures.  For example, the second-ranked Ran Dao Lamp, when the Royal Dao Flag was not released, the holder ran rampant in the universe, unrivaled, but later the Ran Dao Lamp cracked, and it was said that it was pierced by the Royal Dao Spear.

    The Xiaoyaozhou, which has the fastest speed in the universe, was overtaken by a shocking fairy light in the past, and a hole was punched out of the bottom. It is reported that it was also done by the Royal Gun.

    After the flag is reborn, it will be different, and it is very likely to have the ability to absorb various energy factors, so it will be truly legendary.

    Nirvana after shattering, overcoming the general direction that many extraordinary civilizations are striving for, and if a breakthrough is made, the power of chaos can be used for one's own use, and from then on it can be called the treasure of chaos.

    It was very quiet in the underground palace, only the sound of Wang Xuan's footsteps echoed. He saw a pair of gates, very grand and heavy, up to ten meters high, covered with complicated textures.  .

    After gazing carefully, he can only admire that this is refined with the rarest celestial materials and earth treasures such as Daluo copper mother, sun gold, flame gold and so on.

    Some of these strange things are auxiliary materials for refining treasures. It can only be said that the civilization of Yudaoqi is too arrogant, and its profound foundation is jaw-dropping.

    However, he can also understand that the strongest sealed door naturally needs the most top-level strange items to refine.

    This area is filled with various complex energies, and chaotic factors are transpiring, such as yin and yang, earth fire, feng shui, five elements, and the light of thunder, all flickering, creating chaos.

    There is a keyhole on the thick mixed-gold gate. If there is no accident, the Royal Dao Spear and its natural texture should fit there.

    Do you want to open it?  Wang Xuan hesitated, he really wanted to get the banner, and then penetrate his life soil, bring back the primordial spirit, and surpass the earth immortal.

    However, between the lines in the inscription, there is a stern warning that if one fails, it will be lost forever.

    He was silent, and slowly pushed the Royal Road Spear into the keyhole, but finally stopped there, he hesitated, thinking, would there be a chance in the future if he didn't take it now?

    He is getting weaker day by day now, his body is decaying with this era, and he is getting weaker and weaker with the demise of the myth, and the future can be predicted.

    "If the Yuanshen does not return, there is no hope of breaking the game." Wang Xuan believes that no matter what, he should try his best to get the flag.

    When he paused, the Royal Dao Spear actually emitted a faint light, and the exquisite lines on it were like ripples, rippling on his fingertips.

    Wang Xuan was startled, and felt a vague consciousness, reminding him that he would die when he opened the door, and if the flag surface was reborn, he couldn't resist that kind of shock.

    The old era came to an end, and in the period when there was a lack of mysterious factors, there is no real crystal of good fortune for it now, so the Royal Dao Gun actually recovers on its own?

    The most important thing is that it is admonishing, obviously conveying goodwill.

    In the past, the health furnace had been with him for so long, and was raised in the soil of life, but there was no communication during the whole process, and no words at all.

    Soon, Wang Xuan was relieved. Speaking of which, the Royal Dao Spear was hidden in the dagger, and it was the first weapon to follow him, and it was in contact with all other strange treasures and gods.

    Looking back carefully, this is his first weapon, but he doesn't know the true face of Lushan.  Later, he successfully refined the Zhanshen Banner, which may have foreshadowed something, and the Royal Dao Spear beside him probably recognized it.

    It is the first time for Wang Xuan to communicate with Zhibao's vague consciousness. He simply and directly asked, if it is there, can it block the flag?

    The hazy light from the Royal Dao Spear is not considered a fluctuation of spiritual consciousness, but more like a manifestation of regular Dao patterns, vague and ethereal, to the effect that it can block it, but with the efforts of the two treasures, Wang Xuan will definitely not  If it exists again, there is a high probability that it will instantly turn into fly ash.

    This is a treasure that actively exudes hazy thoughts or regular textures. Its warning makes Wang Xuan have to pay attention to it.

    He thought for a while, what would happen if the first killing formation was arranged here?  Using the Royal Dao Spear as a formation, can it be blocked and taken away?

    The feedback from the Royal Dao Spear is that it is still difficult, but you can try it. The biggest problem is that if the flag cannot withstand it, you can run away directly.

    In the next six months, Wang Xuan worked hard as a porter and an expert in demolition.  In fact, even if he mastered the exquisite structure of the first killing formation, he almost died. Fortunately, he had the treasure in his hand, which was equivalent to an extra life, and it was difficult to complete this feat.

    It took him more than half a year to dismantle the first killing formation outside this small world and restore it in the underground palace. It is very technical and has a lot of hard work.

    ?p; This world turned into a melting pot, even the stone with the same material as the Shinming Palace was melted and became the original material.

    All kinds of strange things gathered towards the underground palace, were attracted, and were quickly consumed.

    The deepest place where the planes blend, where the underground palace is located, seems to be destroyed, and the scene is extremely terrifying.

    The chaotic light is transpiring, and the supreme rules are intertwined. It is truly opening up the world and reshaping the world. Various energy factors are boiling, and the murderous aura and texture like the vast sea are stirring here.

    In this era, after the myth no longer exists, there can still be such a high level of energy fluctuations sweeping everything, it is really terrifying.

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end with goosebumps, that new world was red, where everything was refined and the collision of treasures was too terrifying. If it happened in the outside world, it would be unimaginable.

    "The Royal Dao Spear didn't tell the whole truth. That closed world is now a big furnace. It is most likely waiting for this moment to reproduce the complete Royal Dao Flag!"

    Wang Xuan said to himself, why there are so many strange things there, the Daluo Tongmu are all thrown on the ground at random, there is enough for a pool, and all kinds of divine gold in the distance are piled up in piles and pieces, all of which are intentionally prepared there  !

    Even buildings such as Sun Gold and Flame Gold are materials prepared in advance.

    The whole world is a melting pot, all prepared for refining the Royal Dao Banner.

    No need to think too much, the flag is still there, Nirvana is reborn, and the first treasure must be reorganized!

    Wang Xuan waited for a long time, the place was always bright and transparent, and the chaotic atmosphere was transpiring, and there was no intention of calming down.

    Half a month later, he entered the Grand Canyon. The place was not destroyed, and all kinds of creatures passed the shivering stage and gradually adapted.

    The natural furnace formed by the fusion of the two universes is solid and immortal, well sealed, and continuously refining treasures.

    Wang Xuan lived here, the elixir, the big white bird, the Jiao carp became his rations, and he kept in good health here.

    Another year and a half later, the melting pot of the universe is no longer transparent, the flames of the gorgeous avenue dissipate, gradually quiet, the chaotic energy is exhausted, and it returns to the normal state of nature.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 27 Gains and Losses

    The small world was silent for more than 20 days, and then it was opened. The imperial gun went in vertically, but now it comes out horizontally.

    It came from conscious fluctuations, but the meaning was ambiguous.  Wang Xuan suspected that it was cursing, but of course, there was no evidence.

    "Failed?" He asked solemnly.

    The Royal Dao Spear was nearly two meters long, came out sideways, fell to the ground, shortened to the length of a thumb, was dull, and the fine lines were very deep.

    After a moment of silence, it emits a faint light, and simply responds, this time there are twists and turns, the situation is not bad, but it is not perfect.

    Sure enough, the flag is still there, Nirvana is reborn, and the Royal Dao Spear, which is unparalleled in killing power, dares to hit it head-on, and it is a ferocious "mess".  .

    In the end, in the process of fighting hard, the first killing formation, the Yudao Formation, was upgraded, undergoing a qualitative change, and the natural melting pot formed by the fusion of two universes almost turned this formation into a perfect killing formation.

    All kinds of treasures of heaven and earth, such as Daluo Tongmu, Xiyang, etc., were all integrated into it, filling it desperately, and the first killing array consumed the endless heritage of this civilization.

    Originally, it was overwhelming, and the large formation occupied a very large area, but now it is condensed, but it is even more terrifying.

    During the period, Yudao Gun found that he had become the core of the killing formation, and there was a tendency to be integrated into the formation map. How could this work?  It is a treasure that exists independently.

    In any case, it is impossible for it to be integrated into the first kill formation.

    It tried its best to make the formation map merge with the flag surface, which was the most perfect result, but the flag surface fought back fiercely and let the Yudao gun fill the formation pattern.

    ? As a result, the three royal dao-level forces collided, blended, and fought, and the scene was out of control for a while.

    In the end, the Royal Dao Spear retreated, filled in the Chaos Stone that bred it, added it to the killing pattern, and retreated by itself.

    In fact, such a large piece of Chaos Stone is indeed a supreme fetish, and it is made of the same material as the Shenming Palace, so it may be possible to re-refine a rough embryo of a treasure.

    After all, if you want to refine the most precious light, you don't even have the material. You need the right time, place and people to engrave the highest texture and make the sacrifice successful.

    However, this is quite extravagant. Apart from the few world-famous treasures such as the Happy Boat, the Shenming Palace, and the Health Furnace, what utensils would consume such supreme materials?

    And Daluo Copper Mother and Xiyang are also rare objects at the level of refining treasures, and they are rare auxiliary materials.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, and finally achieved the first kill map?

    Holding the shrunken Royal Dao Spear, he entered this strange place again. As far as he could see, it was in ruins, the mountains disappeared, the copper mother pond disappeared, all kinds of divine gold buildings disappeared, and piles of rare objects  , are exhausted.

    Here is bare, there are so many treasures of heaven and earth, not even a corner left!

    "These are enough to refine the treasure, even if there is loss and waste, it is enough!" Wang Xuan sighed, and it all disappeared.

    The earth has been flattened, the underground palace has already emerged, and the chaotic air is pervasive. The thick mixed gold gate in front of it should be renamed the first killing map to be precise.

    The ten-meter-high mixed-gold gate was also melted away, integrated into the killing pattern, and replaced.

    "It's not over yet, are you still fighting?" Wang Xuan was terrified. After stepping here, he felt that he might be torn apart at any time. The aura was terrifying.

    The main reason is to have the Royal Dao Spear in hand, resisting the invisible murderous aura, otherwise, the first killing formation will kill everything in the process of evolving to the formation diagram!

    Yu Daoqiang told him that the formation diagram blocked the way of the flag, and now the two are confronting each other, while the formation diagram is continuously evolving, and when one day the first killing formation shrinks to less than ten feet, it will be considered to be formed and become a truly mature  array diagram.

    At that time, there is no need for any formation, sacrifice it, and directly cover a part of the world, which is more terrifying and terrifying than some treasures.

    When Wang Xuan heard this introduction, his eyes were naturally very hot. This is really a big killer. If he gets it, it will really be a god to block and kill gods and Buddhas to block and kill Buddhas!

    Yu Daoqiang believes that it would be best if one treasure is filled in now. Even if someone joins forces and uses more than two treasures to break the formation inside and outside the formation, there is no fear.  , will be solid and immortal, and even repair itself.

    "You and it become one, isn't it better for the two to join forces?" Wang Xuan bewitched.

    "My own internal texture is natural, and it is already the number one in killing, so it doesn't make much sense to blend it with it. It's a good choice to blend it with the flag. Otherwise, filling it with the feathered flag fits well with this picture.  The Human Sword is also optional."

    Yudao gun refused,??I have been exploring alone in the place where the spiritual world and the material world meet.

    There are gains and losses. He has been away from the real world for more than two years, and now it has been eight years since the end of the myth. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the outside world. It¡¯s time to go back.

    Nowadays, the chaebols are a little more active. Since the return of the Zhong family's fleet, this seems to be a signal. Even the cautious super chaebol Zhong's family has "lifted the ban" and appeared, which seems to herald the complete end and end of Chaofan.

    In the era of great changes, each wave may weigh more than hundreds of millions of average. In the past, all parties have been more cautious, fearing that they will be crushed. In this complex period, maintaining balance and stability and making no mistakes is the best result.

    New Star, Yong'an City, in a single-family building full of artistic beauty, a middle-aged woman's charm has not diminished. It can be seen that she was very beautiful when she was young, and now she also has a graceful and elegant temperament.

    She is Zhao Qinghan's mother, Su Xuan, who said gently: "Qinghan, in a few days, you will be thirty years old."

    "Thirty." Zhao Qinghan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the vines and flowers in the courtyard, and looked at the sky, feeling the power of time passing.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 28 Rise of the Wind and Cloud

    "I also have my own children. As time goes by, our generation has already become fathers and mothers. Although we are still young, we have already felt the ruthlessness and malice of time."

    "The child is crying, why don't you hurry up and make milk powder?"

    Old Earth, Ancheng, and Qin Cheng had just had some feelings, but his wife Yang Lin disliked him, saying that he was young, so how could he have so many complaints.

    "I can be regarded as having personally experienced the end of the extraordinary era. I have witnessed the degeneration of immortals and went to work for daily necessities. Do you think I can have no mood swings in my heart? Yesterday I hired a security consultant. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t talk.  Jump, it turned out to be a very powerful Yuhua True Immortal back then."

    Qin Cheng's expression is complicated. In his heart, immortals are not human beings, detached from the world, but now they are by his side, becoming a nine-to-five office worker, breaking all kinds of dusty impressions in his heart.

    "Isn't there a new Liexian chaebol?" Yang Lin asked.

    "Yes, some people in Liexianzhong have risen very quickly during the great changes of the era, and their roles have changed very successfully. However, those real ascetics are just mediocre, and their lives are very tiring."

    Speaking of this, he thought of Mo Si, who couldn't get out of the mythical world in his heart. After several years of silence, he finally opened a boxing gym.  .  As a result, within half a month, there was a fierce verbal conflict due to someone provoking him. In the end, he went off the field himself and severely injured five people. His license was revoked on the same day. It was only by Huang Ming's hard work and management that he was not caught.  Criminal detention.

    Recently, both Huang Ming and Chen Yongjie told Qin Cheng that the situation seemed to be calm, but undercurrents were surging, and it was best not to travel far. Originally, he and Yang Lin were going to travel to Xinxing, but now they have given up.

    "Oh my god, something happened, breaking news!"

    The latest news came out of nowhere, causing new stars and old earth shocks.

    On that day, a spaceship secretly returned to Nova, followed by several frigates, but when it was approaching Nova, everyone relaxed their vigilance, thinking that they were about to arrive smoothly, when they suddenly encountered an attack.

    A spaceship disintegrated on the spot, and a dazzling flame erupted in the outer space of Nova, and it was instantly wiped out.

    "It is reported that it is Lao Zhong's spaceship. He delayed his return for two years, but something happened and was destroyed by an unidentified warship."

    The controller of the super chaebol Zhong's family, after the end of the extraordinary, the person who grabbed the biggest dividends among the chaebols - Zhong Yong, returned to his youth, died like this, and was killed by others.

    Whether it is a new star or an old land, it has caused a huge storm of public opinion. He has been cautious all his life. He is the oldest chaebol leader and one of the most powerful people in the new star.  All surprised.

    This is definitely a super big event, and there hasn't been such a vicious event for many years.

    Many people realized that this would create a storm, because, whether it is from the perspective of conspiracy theories or simple and crude air strikes, the problem is very big.

    "Is Lao Zhong really dead?"

    After the incident happened, some people also asked this question immediately. After all, he was an old guy who could endure more than anyone else and lived longer. He had avoided danger all his life.

    "Dead, the people of the Zhong family have confirmed that Lao Zhong is indeed on that spaceship, and there was a video conversation along the way."

    "Before the incident, only the Zhong family knew that he was back. There is a high probability that there is an inner ghost. Is this a fight for power?"

    This kind of speculation quickly appeared. Some people thought that Lao Zhong had lived too long, and his older sons couldn't bear it, so they decided to kill him.

    There are also further conspiracy theories, thinking that this is the handiwork of the extraordinary, in order to cause internal turmoil among the chaebol, otherwise, in the past few years, it is obvious that some people have gradually become presumptuous, eyeing female fairies, famous ancient monks, etc.

    Since this day, some "outstanding" Transcendents have become the objects of secret attention and undercover investigation, such as the chaebols among the Immortals.

    The waves are turbulent, and a certain calm seems to be broken. With the death of Zhong Yong, the undercurrent is turbulent, and sensitive people are cautiously on guard.

    In order to save some good fortune crystals, Wang Xuan crossed the spiritual world with his physical body until he felt that he was about to die of exhaustion, then he sacrificed the colorful and extraordinary original crystals to revive the Royal Dao Spear.

    The moment he returned from the spiritual world to the material realm, he lay on the ground for five days before he slowly regained some vitality, exhausted until his face was as pale as snow.

    He got up, shook his body and rushed towards the exit, all the cells in his body felt a serious sense of hunger.

    "Wang Xuan, you're back." The mechanical bear has stood here for more than two years, looking at this small world as dark, with withered vegetation, its feet were buried by yellow leaves, and there were dead leaves and dust on its head.

    "Silly bear." Wang Xuan took off the yellow leaf from its head, and said, "Let's go, let's go back to the park."Even though it is short, it is a necessary choice to dig such a strange place.

    Otherwise, the tools in the world, all kinds of ordinary iron, etc. will not be able to dig at all, and other rare treasures, etc., have long lost their divinity.

    "I dig, dig, dig!" Wang Xuan put down his figure, there is nothing he can't "condescend". In this age, he even ate up the grass on the edge of the canyon that he used to dismiss. What's wrong with being a miner?  glory.

    He dug the mine tunnel and followed the traces of the receding tide of the Transcendent Light Sea all the way, and found that what blocked the way forward was actually a half-spiritual and half-material zone.

    He doubted again, is there a spiritual world outside the big universe?  Or is it just the transition zone.

    "Can I dig all the way to the extraordinary new world?" Soon he shook his head again, probably impossible, the extraordinary Guanghai is constantly diverting, and after digging to a certain extent, the traces left by Guanghai may suddenly disappear  , it will simply disappear from the void.

    Moreover, the initial area is relatively easy to dig, and it is likely to be troublesome at deeper depths.

    In fact, he dug up the problem not long after, in the traces left by the Transcendent Guanghai, before he found a piece of real crystal, he dug out a person first.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 29 Returning to the Real World

    ,

    He dug out a person, dead, the body hadn't decayed yet, but he had already stopped breathing. This person had flesh and blood close to that of an immortal, and his bones were hard to the touch.

    However, he was in a very poor state after death. He was sleepy, skinny, as if he had been weather-beaten, and was starved to death.

    Wang Xuan frowned. This was not the starvation death in the eyes of ordinary people, but the lack of super substances. This person's flesh and blood and cells could not be nourished by mysterious factors, and his vitality was in a state of serious deficiency, so he finally died here.

    "Who is this person, how did he die here?"

    Is it the person who crossed the sea back then, fell into the vast ocean, was assimilated by the sea of ??light, and remained here?

    Still, this is actually a person who came to mine like him, who appeared earlier than him. Before it was completely closed, he wanted to follow the traces of the extraordinary sea of ??light, but died in the end.

    Even, this may be a "strange person" who does not belong to this era of mythology. After suffering for too long, he finally couldn't hold on. This seems to be more reliable!

    This made Wang Xuan's heart heavy. The extraordinary man who once stood at the top of the pyramid had such a miserable end. The rabbit died and the fox was sad, and things hurt other people, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    Half a day later, he finally dug up the real crystals, some were golden, some were as red as blood diamonds, some were lingering in purple, colorful and very beautiful.

    "Whoosh!"

    In an instant, several blocks were dimmed, and the essence was directly sucked away by the imperial gun.  .

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan hurriedly threw the gun, grabbed two yuan at the first time, and began to absorb it himself to replenish his depleted body.

    Otherwise, he was really worried that sooner or later he would be "hungry" to the point of losing his appearance and being skinny like the corpse he dug up just now.

    In this world, only super substance can relieve his hunger.

    Four days later, he dug into the void area, and the way forward was cut off. Although he harvested some good fortune crystals during the period, he was far from enough to feed the Royal Dao Spear.

    "Guanghai has changed its course, you need to reposition and tear open the void again." Wang Xuan said.

    "I'm a bit regretful. It may not be worth the loss to come here. Every time I tear open the void, the real crystals I get are not enough to make up for my consumption." There was a wave from the Royal Dao Spear.

    "In case we can dig a rich ore, a large pile of good fortune crystals will be ahead." Wang Xuan urged, his feeling of hunger eased, and he naturally hoped to dig all the way.

    "Then just try again!" Yudao Gun agreed, it is also gambling, maybe it will encounter a surprise.

    In this way, they started their mining journey.

    Half a month later, after cutting open the void for the fourth time, the Royal Dao Spear gave up. I couldn't stand it anymore. I didn't see the rich ore, and the poor ore one after another.

    ? Chaofan Guanghai changed the course so badly, sometimes it took only two days to dig out, and those traces disappeared, which made it unbearable, and had to be resurrected to open the way.

    Wang Xuan's heart was heavy, he dug up the body again, only a small half of the body was left, which was left after Guanghai retreated quickly and had time to completely melt in the future.

    He had seen this person before, and although he couldn't name him, he knew very well that this was a disciple of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect, who died on the way.

    Obviously, even with the protection of the treasure that day, some people had accidents, fell out and died in the sea.

    He couldn't help but think of the nightmare mentioned by Liu Huaian and Chen Yongjie. Could it be that all those people died and the crossing of the sea failed completely?

    On the seventeenth day, Wang Xuan invited the Yudao gun to be revived for the fifth time to open up a new path.  However, it seems that it doesn't want to continue, and it is silent, which means that it has given up on this place.

    "Let's do it one last time. What if we win a big prize? It is very likely that there is a pile of real crystal treasures in front of us. I have come here for ninety-nine prayers, and I am just shivering for the last time. If I miss it, it would be a pity and a pity."  It's gone." Wang Xuan persuaded.

    He looks good, and even the white hair between his temples has lost a little, only a dozen or so hairs are left, and his hunger has eased.

    "You are a big fool, bewitching the heart of the treasure!" Yudao Spear commented, but its body was very honest, and it was really unwilling to reconciled, so it dug again decisively.

    After tearing open the void, Wang Xuan needed to continue the hard work. He dug all the way forward. Two days later, the front was dazzling, and a pile of colorful original crystals appeared.

    "How about it, is there a surprise?" Wang Xuan smiled.

    "Barely made up for the loss." The Yudao Spear was not polite, and instantly sucked up 90% of the real crystals. It is a big food eater, with a lot of credit and a lot of consumption.

    This time, Wang Xuan didn't need to say much, it took the initiative to open up a new path, looking for traces of Chaofan Guanghai's departure.

    Time passed, a month passed, the Yudao gun silently extinguished the glow, and decisively stopped the loss, ??I can¡¯t take it anymore, the rest of the way is poor ore, and I haven¡¯t dug many real crystals.

    Even Wang Xuan realized that Transcendent Guanghai's journey away was divided into stages. At the beginning, there were more real crystals left when the tide ebbed, and then there were fewer and fewer.

    "How about giving you what I have saved?" Wang Xuan said.

    He still feels a little hungry, but he has also saved dozens of yuan, which will be used in future crises.

    The Royal Dao Gun did not respond, and fell silent.

    Apparently, this time when he came to mine, the Yudao Gun barely "guaranteeed its capital", and what he got was not much different from what he spent, but Wang Xuan's physical body recovered a lot of vitality.

    It is a pity that his physical body has always been difficult to improve to the peak state at the beginning. In this era, it is too difficult to maintain the body of the earth fairy, but he is not so tired anymore.

    "It's impossible without the soul. I have to bring the 'butterfly' back, so that I can fully recover and become stronger!" He knew very well that the next road needed to be broken with the soul.

    Wang Xuan left Diyuan and took a last look. His brows were deeply frowned, and he probably won't come back again. The true crystal of fortune has since disappeared, and it is no longer available in the world!

    Xinxing, Yongan City, Zhao Qinghan's mother Su Xuan said: "Qinghan, don't blame me for bringing up old things again, you are already thirty years old, it's time to think about your own problems."

    In the past, she never urged her to respect her daughter's choice, but now that she is old, she feels that this cannot continue.

    Zhao Qinghan was still calm, showing a smile, and said: "I went to the scientific research institute for a physical examination a few days ago. My condition is equivalent to 21 years old. I have experienced an extraordinary baptism back then, and there are really many benefits."

    However, she is also very clear that five years before the end of the extraordinary, her physical condition has aged by one year, and by the eighth year, her physical condition has aged by one year again. This shortened interval explains some problems.

    Of course, after eight years of being extraordinary, her physical characteristics have transitioned from nineteen to twenty-one. This anti-aging attribute is already amazing.

    In fact, even her mother, Su Xuan, was extremely envious. She once lamented that if she had known earlier, she would have stayed.

    "Sylvia, even if you are in excellent physical condition and maintain your vigorous youthful vitality, you must understand that the most beautiful years of your life cannot be delayed like this." Su Xuan persuaded.

    Then she mentioned several names one after another, and said: "How is Wu Yuanchen? You are young and promising, the same age as you, and you have already worked hard to create a big career by yourself."

    "I don't feel it." Zhao Qinghan shook the teacup lightly, and responded casually.

    Su Xuan said with a smile: "Then Qin Lan, this child has a good character and is extremely capable. If there is no accident, he will become the successor of the Qin family in the future."

    "Am I so worried about getting married?" Zhao Qinghan looked at his mother, put down the teacup with a smile on his face, and was in a peaceful mood.

    "A few years ago, you reorganized a life research institute. The investment was not small. Have you achieved any results?" Su Xuan asked suddenly.

    Zhao Qinghan said: "There are some research results, but they are not enough. When the elixir of life is developed in the future, you will remain young forever. Then you will be happy and smile every day."

    Su Xuan looked at her and said, "I heard that your old classmate didn't show up a few years ago, and there seems to be something wrong with his body. You later established this life research institute, right?"

    "Is there any problem?" Zhao Qinghan looked back at her mother.

    Su Xuan said seriously: "There is a problem. I think you should have told him directly at the beginning. You wanted to treat him and help him recover, so you invested in this life research institute."

    Then, she added: "At the same time, I feel that Wang Xuan in the old land is getting farther and farther away from the real world, and he is almost in a state of losing contact. Although he appeared again a month ago, it passed by in a flash. Please contact me  Is he? But, there is no news. He goes away again, how many years will he disappear? Three years, five years, or ten years?"

    In the depths of the universe, the silver spaceship pierced through the void and passed through the wormhole. Wang Xuan took a shortcut to the barren land and made a big circle around the sphere of influence where the "Supreme God" is located, but unfortunately there was nothing to gain.

    Two months later, he finished his journey in deep space and started his return journey, approaching the old land in a few days.

    "Wonderful people's way, go back to the world, look at the mountain or the mountain, and go on a leisurely tour. Although I am different from them, it is time to return to the real world. What I pursue may not be in the universe, the soul and the real world.  The source is all in myself, in my body, I have to settle it and really find it out! ?

 Main Text Chapter 31 The Source of Truth

    Chapter 31 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space, the real source of the primordial spirit is on the surface of the sea, through the sea of ??haze, a ray of light falls straight down, passes through the land of nothingness, shines into the soil of life, and falls on Wang Xuan's spiritual thoughts  between.

    Like a thunderbolt falling into reality, like a brilliant morning glow stirring in his heart, he resonated with his mind and felt part of the experience of the primordial spirit.

    In the former Yanxiahai, the people I saw on the island were not some external practitioners, everything was related to him.

    In the long history of human evolution, some extraordinary events experienced by the ancestors are hidden in the genes, and the blood of the ancestors flows. There are many "stories" and buried legends of the past.

    Looking at the bloodline, there are always some memory fragments in the blood from ancient times to the present, and some people even say that the ancestors are not dead, but live in the body of the descendants.

    Just from this scene alone, Wang Xuan is roughly sure that the real source may really be related to himself and has a close connection with the physical body.

    It is generally accepted in the practice circle that the myth originated from the life soil, but there is no corresponding organ in the body, no exact object, and it can be said that it was born in nothingness.

    Wang Xuan penetrated through the soil of life, trying to find its source and find the real corresponding place, but now it gradually has vague results.

    Is the red hazy sea his blood?

    "No, how can there be such power in the blood? The destructive substance is too rich. Even if the human body has endless potential, it is impossible to correspond to such a majestic and vast Red Sea."

    Wang Xuan saw some incoherent pictures, and determined that Yanxiahai was not real blood, etc., but the projection of some kind of terrifying and real power.

    "It can only be said that the haze sea corresponds to blood, it is a piece of heaven and earth, not blood." He realized clearly.

    Those people on the island, those figures, are the projection of the memory in the blood, the choice of the former ancestor on the evolutionary road, his soul has touched it, perceived it, absorbed the essence, received those useful imprints, and erased the useless crossroads  .  .

    Like a divine rainbow shooting into the sun, the primordial spirit on the sea once again cast a beam of light, illuminating Wang Xuan's thoughts and allowing him to see and witness some things on the sea and discover some wonders.

    The entire sky is red, magnificent and boundless, and destructive substances pour out from time to time, accompanied by other colorful lights, smashing the red ocean into huge waves.

    "Isn't it the real world of human blood, more like a corresponding extraordinary world?" Wang Xuan said to himself, thinking wildly, mainly because the information he has come into contact with so far is still not enough.

    Then, the screen changed, and a slightly clearer scene appeared in his mind. This time he saw a part of the very hazy truth.

    He saw a vague part of the body, is that himself?

    That body is not in the same world as the red sky and the hazy sea, as if projected from outside the world, to be precise, it is a dim presentation of a heart and blood.

    Wang Xuan is in a trance, does the heart and blood correspond to the Yanxia Sea and the world above it?

    The human body corresponds to a huge plane?

    Is the source of truth a special extraordinary dimension?

    The power and potential of the human body, etc., come from a strange and vast world?

    "Don't tell me, that's the Transcendent Universe?" His heart was shaken, but after concentrating, meditating, and observing carefully, he didn't feel like it.

    The so-called true source still only sees part of the scenery. Although it is grand, vast, and magnificent, it seems that it is only the plane of power corresponding to the heart and blood.

    That is the source of pure power!

    There should be sentient beings, mountains and seas, and lush vitality in the Transcendent universe, but the hazy sea and the world above him are too monotonous.

    At this time, Wang Xuan realized that the primordial spirit above the haze sea was really just a projection. His extraordinary power, that primordial spirit, had actually penetrated far into the depths of the mysterious world and had never returned. Now it was just giving him feedback  , let him know some truth.

    The light of the primordial spirit continued to shine back, passing through the soil of life, and reappearing in his thoughts, he saw that there are other colors at the end of the red world.

    Those forces are like meteorites piercing the sky, colorful and gorgeous, and there seem to be other mysterious worlds in the distance, and those colorful clouds are projected from those planes.

    His primordial spirit is in a dilemma. He has reached the end of the red world, approaching those colorful lights, and wants to enter other mysterious worlds, but it is very dangerous. It is a destructive substance, which can be called real substance, real  The energy is raging too much.

    "Could it be that every important organ of the human body, or every part, corresponds to a real?? Existing world of power?  "

    "If this is the case, are myths, supernaturals, and all the mysterious factors overflowing from there?"

    "It's not right, some things don't make sense. If there is a real super universe, mythology, super, it should be transmitted from another universe, so it's easier to understand."

    "Looking at it now, the mysterious world I discovered is just the world of the pure source of power, and it may not be the way I understand it now. What I know and see are still only fragments of the picture."

    Sure enough, he tried his best to look around, and through the light shining back from the primordial spirit, he saw part of the hazy scenery of another mysterious world of power.

    Silvery and white, extremely dazzling, it gives people an incomparably sharp and invincible feeling, and that kind of power is even more powerful than the destructive red substance.

    He thought, which part of the body does that silver-white world correspond to, and which organ does it correspond to the source world behind?

    "It's really beyond expectations. There are so many extraordinary powers and so many mysterious sources. If you get one for your own use, you will be able to survive this mythical cold winter night."

    Now, the biggest problem is that the red substance is too dangerous and destructive, and it is difficult for the soul and the physical body to bear it, so it is difficult to fully introduce it.

    "No, the primordial spirit has penetrated the haze sea, and, for so long, it has been traveling through that magnificent and huge red world. Going away, maybe it gradually adapts to it!"

    The most important thing about this path is to accept those source powers without fear of their erosion, and let them become extraordinary powers that can be used by oneself.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated, if the primordial spirit has succeeded, then the physical body will not be too far away, and will gradually adapt to the baptism of the red substance.

    When he thought of that kind of picture, he was a little excited, the red haze was like a sea, boundless, coupled with the more magnificent world above it, it was almost never exhausted and endless.

    "Seeking from oneself corresponds to one world after another of the source of power, which is mysterious. To seek from the universe, only the extraordinary factor is available, and there are countless other strange energies, which are divided into voids and difficult to transform."

    "After successfully looking inward for the source of power, if one day I seek out the power of chaos in the great universe, all the powers combined can be used by me, then it will be perfect."

    With hope, seeing the dawn, and seeing part of the real source, he naturally longed for it and had various ideas.

    Wang Xuan's heart moved, and he said to himself: "My primordial spirit has explored the red world far enough, and can vaguely see the human heart and blood outside the boundary. Can I break free from the world of the mysterious source of power and rush to the world?"  Outside', enter the heart, and thus return to the physical body and reappear in the real world??

 Text New Chapter Chapter 32 Get out of the order as soon as possible

    ,

    Wang Xuan believes that the light of the primordial spirit shining through the life soil not only let him know a lot of things, but also blended his thoughts and feelings, and communicated with each other.

    Not long after, he sensed that the primordial spirit was really about to move, trying to rush to the "outside the world", enter the heart, and return to the physical body of this world.

    "Well, he has acted, and it is possible to succeed!" He was delighted, Yuanshen was very decisive, with extraordinary power, with Chixia, pierced through the red plane world, and wanted to rush out.

    His primordial spirit kept rushing upwards, but under great pressure, he came to the end of the red plane, where he was restricted and blocked to a certain extent.

    The most important thing is that he has a creepy feeling that if he really wants to leave the red material plane, he may receive all kinds of terrible shocks.

    Outside, the white streamer, the golden stars, and the peaceful purple clouds all look gorgeous, very sacred, but full of lethality.

    He has only just gotten used to the red substance. If he rushes out rashly and is overwhelmed by the dense colored light, he will most likely die tragically, and his soul will turn into fly ash.  .

    "Although the idea is good, it is impossible to achieve any extraordinary road overnight. It is good to see hope now."

    He cautiously stayed in the red world, and did not escape. The sky was full of red clouds, like burning clouds, dyeing the entire sky red.

    Wang Xuan's primordial spirit looked here, and his spiritual eyes scanned the places. In a haze, he saw one source of power after another, more than he imagined.

    His spiritual eye was elevated, turned into strands of runes, penetrated the essence of all things, pursued the truth, and saw in a trance that not only are important organs of the human body, every inch of flesh and blood corresponds to a different source of power.

    Even, it can continue to be finely divided!

    "Every living body has infinite potential, but not everyone can see it and develop it. If you draw out any source of power, if you can't adapt to it, you will be instantly burned to death and turned into ashes."

    In fact, since ancient times, the potential of the human body developed by practitioners is still only on the surface, without digging into the deeper source.

    Wang Xuan believes that the real source discovered now is said to be seeking from within, but in fact it no longer belongs to the inside of the human body, but is only a special plane communicated through flesh and blood.

    "Perhaps, these sources of power are not actually what I imagined, connected to one special extraordinary source world after another, but point to the microscopic realm?"

    He pondered, this kind of groping of his own can only be verified step by step, and cautiously guess various truths.

    "The gods want immortality, and the gods want immortality, living in the microscopic realm?"

    In this case, the heaven of the gods and the pure land of the immortals should not be built in the curtain, but should be replaced by the source worlds that we see in front of us?

    "The potential of the human body is endless, but it should not be superficial. It is necessary to dig deep into the source of reality, and enter those special extraordinary planes that are not yet well-defined."

    He thought, should he be regarded as one of the few people who have been exposed to this field?

    He guessed that there is a high probability that there are very few people who have penetrated the life soil like him, but it is hard to say how many people have been close to the source of destructive power.

    First of all, if you want to come here, you must be able to penetrate the life soil very early and rush into the top of the meteorite passage.

    As for the high-level ones, it is already too late, and the life soil is too thick, and the way forward has already been blocked.

    In addition, special interior locations are required.

    The former sages have done experiments, and the soul of the peerless powerhouse entered the rear of the disciple's life soil, and found nothing, no meteorite passage, let alone the sea of ??haze.

    Moreover, Wang Xuan broke into the fourteenth stage all the way, and even when he broke out of the haze sea, he was already fifteenth stage.  Only when he reaches this level can he successfully find the true source.

    Has anyone ever set foot in the realm of fifteen stages in this world?  For now, all he knows is that he did it.

    ?In the realm of the human world, only those who are comparable to the immortals can withstand the erosion of the red substance. Without this ability, it is useless to find the source, and they are doomed to die tragically.

    He thought of some reports. In reality, some people spontaneously ignited for no reason, unable to extinguish the flames, and were burned to death in an instant. Is it because some kind of source power overflowed unintentionally?

    "As my strength improves, the red substance will eventually be adapted by me and turned into my extraordinary power. Then, after the so-called cold winter night comes, I will not perish and can go on all the way."

    However, it will take time. His physical body in this world is still "accommodating the occasion", and it is decaying together with the supernatural that will die forever in this great era.

    Not long after, his primordial spirit went away and became invisible, and his spiritual thoughts returned to realityHe is not worthy of his name as an Earth Immortal now, so he can fly, unless he uses the Supreme Treasure Royal Dao Spear.

    "Little Bear, I need a micro airship for support. Ah, it's enough to fly two people into the sky, no need to be armed." He contacted the mechanical bear.

    "Aren't you a rascal?" Zhao Qinghan rolled his eyes at him, his physical strength was quite good, and he didn't feel tired after traveling around this small town, and then asked: "Uncle Wang, are you also a practitioner?"

    "He is just an ordinary person, why would you ask such a question?" Wang Xuan was surprised, the miniature airship came, and he beckoned Zhao Qinghan to board, ready to show her the mountain scenery outside the city.

    "My dad came here this time because he wanted to have a detailed chat with him, and invest in a project related to extraordinary blood, which can complement my reorganized life research institute."

    "Lao Wang fooled Lao Zhao?!" Wang Xuan was shocked.

    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Qinghan thumped him and said, "Uncle Wang once saw some records in a certain ancient book, which was the research result of a certain ancient civilization laboratory. He talked with my dad last time when he was in Xinxing  , my dad is very interested, this time I want to understand more deeply and talk about it in detail.¡±

    A few days later, Zhao Zejun acted vigorously and invested in a laboratory in the field of life in Jiutu. It was very low-key and there was no news, but it invested a lot.

    "Wang Xuan, you're back, but you haven't contacted us!" Qin Cheng rushed to Yuncheng, and when he saw Zhao Qinghan, he immediately shut up.

    Then, Chen Yongjie, Aoki, Mo Si, Huang Ming and others all came to see him one after another. By now, many people knew that Wang Xuan was back.

    Two months later, Wang Xuan's mother was very satisfied. She felt that her son was normal again. He was no longer in boring retreats or blindly running into the depths of the universe. Now he is calm and energetic, and he has become the same as before.

    During this period, Zhao Qinghan came to Jiutu many times, and also participated in the new laboratory project, and brought some of his team over.

    Half a year later, Jiang Yun asked Wang Xuan if it was time to think about personal issues. Seeing that he and Zhao Qinghan had a close relationship and often met, she couldn't help but urge her to ask.

    "Treasure the present world, cherish the people around you, what a leap to find the extraordinary, and enter a new world, I think that is just one of the directions. It has been mentioned in some miscellaneous books that the true path of the extraordinary may lie in reality  , among sentient beings, maybe the old man who sells chaos by the roadside is a person who is walking this way.¡±

    Wang Xuan was speechless. He had been "beaten" for the past six months. Jiang Yun was afraid that he would run away without saying a word, so she spared no effort to cut off his "heart of Tao".

    Only when he has to distinguish, his father Wang Zesheng will strike twice, saying that his Dao Xin is too worthless, and anyone can pull it out to make a fuss, not cheap ones.

    Wang Xuan also looked at Lao Zhao's laboratory. He felt that the research results left by the civilization where Yudaoqi was located might be available for them to continue to analyze and go deeper.

    It's too late, accept everyone's beating, this chapter is for tonight

 Main Text Chapter 34 The Wedding Date Has Been Set

    ?The New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume Chapter 34 The wedding date has been set When Wang Xuan heard this, his heart was ups and downs. Did they really succeed?

    "Prohibited items from another universe, glowing, rising, erupting with endless and gorgeous glow, as if the myth has been revived. During the disintegration of the mothership, it rushed into the passage alone and disappeared like this."

    ?Besides the big universe, there is another world¡ªthe world outside the world. It seems that there is a vast and unpredictable force that is bringing back the forbidden item. This is the root cause of breaking through the cracks in the universe.

    At that moment, the extraordinary matter rushed over like a vast ocean bursting a bank, shocking all observers in the Land of Immortality and the Land of Scientific Life.

    "Although the life pool is luminous, it is also extremely powerful. It is one of the two major heroes who penetrated the passage. However, in the flying fairy light rain, it did not leave, and finally fell."

    Another piece of the universe, like the most precious life pool that rejects this universe, has a strong resistance to the prohibited items in this universe. Although the life pool participated in the process of blasting through the passage, it was left behind in the end.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated when he heard it. Those three people really made a big event, opened the door to the outside world, and penetrated the big universe. There has never been such a big event in the past!

    However, were the three successful?

    Huang Ming said: "Those three people may not have rushed over. Many people speculate that they should hide in the pool of life, not the other prohibited item."

    "Isn't this a waste of work?" Wang Xuan was surprised, but he was looking forward to a successful case and an extra way. This kind of result makes people sigh, which is a pity.  .

    The most important thing is, what happened to the treasure life pool, is it damaged, and where are the two men and one woman now?

    "It's not clear yet. After the pool of life fell, it pierced through the void of the universe and disappeared for a while. Many people chased it down and searched for it in that star field. Some people were even exploring the re-closed cosmic passage. It was extremely lively and full of excitement!  "

    In the next two days, other extraordinary people who lived in seclusion in the old land also received news from their old friends from the depths of the universe, and it began to spread in a small area.

    Of course, these extraordinary people, even Liexian, have almost become mortals now, but they are still concerned about this kind of big event related to mythology.

    Three days later, Huang Ming told Wang Xuan that the life pool was discovered, and a battle was triggered in the depths of the universe. Motherships were dispatched, and warships opened fire. It was very fierce.

    "Those three powerhouses are gone?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    "Yes, the pool of life has become an ownerless thing. It is reported that its outer wall is stained with two bloodstains. It seems that the three people are in danger."

    Now, many people in the Land of Immortality and the Land of Scientific Life believe that 80% of the three powerhouses are dead, and were shattered during the violent passage through the universe.

    Some people also believe that they may just be injured. At the critical moment, they abandon their life pool and enter another prohibited item to succeed across borders.

    "Do you want to unite some people to fight for the treasure life pool?" Huang Ming asked a little excitedly.

    This time even Kong Yun came, saying that his ancestor is willing to help, and he can unite with old friends in deep space.

    "No need, I don't want to get involved in this matter." Wang Xuan shook his head, he will not leave the old land, there is no need to enter the cusp.

    Stay away from right and wrong, silently improve himself, he is unwilling and unnecessary to get involved in the whirlpool.

    "That's a treasure. With it in hand, with your Earth Immortal cultivation base, even if someone wants to use a battleship to bombard you, I think I can prevent it!"

    Huang Ming said eagerly, it could be seen that he was sincere, and hoped that Wang Xuan would arm himself stronger, so that he could have a strong base card in case of emergencies in the future.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, and firmly refused. He has a royal gun in his hand, a banner to look forward to, and a killing plan waiting to "mature".

    However, he couldn't tell Huang Ming them directly, so he could only decline and tell them not to worry.

    Huang Ming said: "Well, we were too impulsive. After such a long journey, by the time we rush over, maybe everything will have settled and the trip will be in vain."

    Another half month later, news spread to Old Earth that the pool of life had been snatched away, but no one knew exactly which force it fell into.

    With all the uproar, a super event that opened a channel and pierced through the universe has temporarily come to an end.

    "Wang Xuan didn't leave the old land? It's a treasure, full of fatal temptation for a transcendent, but he actually resisted it and didn't fight for it. Isn't he an earth immortal?"

    In this incident, someone is talking about him, deeply surprised.

    It is obvious that his seemingly ordinary lifeSome people are sour, some people are hostile.

    For example, some young people in Xinxing are very hostile to suitors who have a crush on Zhao Qinghan.

    "Zhao Qinghan actually chose him, it's true the supernatural has come to an end, what's so good about that 'Old King Next Door' in the old soil, and Goddess Zhao's vision is really bad, too bad I've always regarded her as a goddess!"

    "Tell me, what's the matter with Wang Xuan now? For so many years, he hasn't shot again, and most of the time he hides in the starry sky. I think he should be decaying gradually like Lie Xian, but in fact  If you don't have the combat power of an earth immortal, you will return to the vulgar!"

    "Zhao Qinghan, oh, I'm so confused. I won't be able to see her in Xinxing in the future. It's really regrettable that she wants to marry the old land. It's a pity for her. It seems that all the girls who are called goddesses can't escape the bad luck.  Shu, the law of marrying an inhuman person, a beautiful girl has a bad life."

    When Jing Yue sent some people's comments to Zhao Qinghan in text form, she was not angry. Instead, she kept laughing and forwarded it to Wang Xuan.

    "This group of grape spirits, they have problems with their own eyesight, and they dare to bury me!" Wang Xuan really wanted to educate them.

    However, not long after, he himself was inexplicably robbed!

    The mechanical bear asked him if he wanted to go to the moon to dig ruins together. Although the mother ship was gone, there might be some things left, even mythical items, etc., which is Wang Xuan's field of expertise.

    As a result, not long after, Wang Xuan was bombarded by warships in outer space!

    With a bang, a dazzling light erupted between the sky and the earth, and a cabin disintegrated and shattered, shocking the old earth and the new star.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text New Chapter Chapter 36 Blood Burn

    "Wang Xuan, there is a vision in the sky, do you want me to intercept it?" The mechanical bear and the spaceship stopped on a mountain in the suburbs, and immediately discovered the abnormality.

    "Not urgent!"

    In the night sky, the red clouds are like a big fire, like burning meteorites, crashing towards the earth, the momentum is really huge, very astonishing.

    It has been nearly nine years since the supernatural ended, there are no gods in the world, and few people can use supernatural powers, and now such a powerful sword is revealed, it is really strange!

    Even Wang Xuan was moved. In this era, it is not easy to have such extraordinary means. How did the other party retain the Dao fruit?

    Of course, this is not enough to make him afraid. After all, he is also a Wang Dixian who has experienced big scenes and killed all kinds of powerful enemies.

    He took a step forward and disappeared from the spot. He had already traveled several miles away, and was far away from Yuncheng again to avoid affecting innocent people.

    Between the sky and the earth, the red cloud changed direction accordingly, and its trajectory was extremely terrifying, like the cosmic fire, the red light was frightening, and it turned into a killing light, pouring down.

    Wang Xuan stepped forward again, leaving an afterimage on the spot, and several times in succession, completely entered the mountainous area, and broke into the Daheishan he was familiar with.

    In the distance, a detector captured this astonishing picture, and a satellite photographed the dazzling red sword light between the sky and the earth, which awakened some people.

    No one thought that after the extinction of the extraordinary, the old land would still have such a scene. Will there be a mythical war?

    In Dahei Mountain, Wang Xuan stood on his feet. In the mountain where Heijiu and Sun Chengkun had been killed, he remained silent and looked up at the flying sword that swooped in at a very high speed!

    The sky and the earth seem to be split open, the speed is incomparable, falling from a high altitude, accelerating continuously, even if an ordinary piece of metal is blasted down, it will be powerful.  .

    Sure enough, this piece of sky was dyed red, and the dark second half of the night was not quiet, and the beasts in the whole mountain were restless and panicked.

    ? Like a red galaxy falling down, it reached the eyes, with a sound of swipe, Wang Xuan didn't make a hard connection, disappeared from the spot, appeared several miles away, and then moved again.

    In this age, he naturally does not want to consume more, especially in this age, there is no need to be brave and ruthless, and you can save as much effort as you can, super matter is too rare!

    He disappeared, but the flying sword was radiant with incomparable redness, like a fire sweeping across the sky, and fell to the mountain.

    With a bang, the flying sword disappeared. Naturally, it directly blasted into the ground, invincible, and with extremely powerful extraordinary power.

    At the same time, the mountain exploded and roared, and all kinds of trees exploded and burned in pieces, followed by the mountain disintegrating, crumbling, and sinking rapidly.

    In an instant, a more astonishing picture appeared, centering on the place where the flying sword fell, countless large cracks were densely covered, spreading in all directions.

    In this mountain range, many peaks collapsed, and the Dahei Mountain seemed to be the end of the world. The trees were burned, the cosmic fire was raging, and the ground exploded and sank.

    Wang Xuan retreated far away, retreating again and again, avoiding the area where the mountains collapsed and the ground collapsed, and stayed out of the matter.

    With a bang, the red flying sword rushed up from the center of the big explosion, passed across the sky in the monstrous smoke and dust, and killed Wang Xuan again.

    Obviously, the power this time was a little weaker, far less powerful than when Feijian swooped down directly.

    "I thought you fell directly from outer space, and you want a 'God's Staff'." Wang Xuan said to himself, the previous momentum even changed his face, but now he responds calmly.

    "when!"

    With a flick of his finger, he knocked the flying red flying sword flying.  The red sword pierced through the void, cut off pieces of trees, cut a huge gully out of the mountain, and stirred up endless smoke and dust.

    "Wang Xuan I want to kill you, kill kill kill!"

    ¹Èœ…&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; After the bloody flying sword flew out, it turned around again, and accompanied by a crazy sound like a devil's language, it attached to the sword body.

    "Dang!" Wang Xuan flicked his fingers again, and his crystal fingers deformed and twisted the flying sword. In this age, his physical strength comparable to that of an immortal is extremely terrifying. The shaking flying sword sparks scattered, and a gap appeared, flying horizontally  out.

    The consciousness attached to this flying sword is not an earth immortal. That kind of spirit is crazy, even a little chaotic. Is this being controlled by someone, are you trying to kill him?

    Wang Xuan frowned. He didn't think this was the mastermind. The person who commanded the flying sword seemed crazy. How could such a person be able to mobilize the battleship.

    If his primordial spirit is still there, no matter how far away he is, he can lock on to this person in an instant. Although this person is very powerful in controlling the flying sword, he can't escape, and he will be surrendered soon.

    Wang XuanOnce again, he felt the inconvenience of the Yuanshen not returning, but even so, he didn't find it difficult, and it was difficult for the other party to hurt him at all.

    Although the consciousness attached to the flying sword has gone crazy, its fighting instinct is still there. It rushed to the sky in an instant, and wanted to use the momentum of the dive to increase its power.

    "In this age, suddenly there is super matter to squander. Are you from deep space?" Wang Xuan stared indifferently, ready to take down this person.

    However, this time, before he could make a move, a dazzling ray flew from a distance, and with a bang, hit the bloody flying sword.

    "Fleet Immortal vs. Sword Cultivator, which one is weaker and which one is stronger, it will be clear in the first battle."

    Fifty miles away, on a mountain top, the silver-white spaceship shines, and it stops here on weekdays. It is the mechanical bear who controls the spaceship to fire, hitting the flying sword that dives down.

    After seeing Wang Xuan's attack, it couldn't bear it any longer, and shot directly, the flying sword instantly dimmed and cracks appeared.

    "Ah" There were screams and angry voices in the sky.

    A ray of spiritual light flew out, and resonated with the primordial spirit hiding in the clouds in the distance. With a whoosh, a primordial spirit rushed over. It was really not weak, and it was truly revealed, not limited to the supernatural realm, even mortals could see it  .

    The two merged into one, abandoned the flying sword, and rushed towards Wang Xuan who was on the ground.

    "Someone guessed that there is something wrong with my primordial spirit, is this a test?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    The mechanical bear is in a daze. He is no longer a supernatural creature and can attack physically, but he really can't do anything about purely spiritual things.

    Wang Xuan was calm, his eyes were deep, and he became more and more sure that the extraordinary person who appeared tonight was driven here, mainly to test him!

    He had to pay more attention to who the hell was, the two people in control of the Xiaoyaozhou, right? In other words, Shang Yi is still alive today?

    Right now, Wang Xuan looked at the crazy primordial spirit indifferently, and let him approach until he was in front of him, less than three feet away, and then his body of the earth fairy glowed, it was blood light, very gorgeous in the dark night, his body  The blood of the earth is transpiring.

    "Ah" the primordial spirit screamed, extremely terribly, the entire human body was burning, he was wailing, and even the deranged spirit seemed to be a lot more normal.

    "No!" he cried out in pain.

    Wang Xuan stood motionless in the mountains, the blood of the Earth Immortals permeated naturally, and the red light was sacred, like a bright divine flame in the dark night, illuminating the entire mountain.

    "Is this the Earth Immortal? When his blood is charged, he can burn any ghosts and monsters, and can wash away the so-called catastrophe. Even such a strong soul can't get close to him." Someone saw this picture through a detector, and in the middle of the night  in amazement.

    Wang Xuan was calm and quiet, and let the primordial spirit fall. Although he has no primordial spirit now, he has also rebuilt the spiritual realm, especially the blood energy of the earth immortal is too terrifying, and he can refine this person to death at any time.

    He stretched out his palm, and with Chixia, he slapped the primordial spirit, who was getting weaker and almost wiped out, and slapped him directly!

    He naturally wanted to find out who was targeting him and who had such strong hostility towards him.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/716342623.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/716342623.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 39 The Brilliant End

    Outside the old land, the arrival of the fleet made the two fleets from Immortal Land restless, confronted for a short moment, and then retreated.

    Of course, this is only a temporary retreat. The order they received was to cruise and wander outside the old land, to implement silent warnings, and to suppress.

    Sure enough, not long after, after the Zhao family's fleet left, they appeared again.

    "Is this intimidation? The bullying has come to the door." Aoki said, with a serious face, and has been paying attention to and monitoring outer space.

    "I really want to destroy them all!" The little mechanical bear said murderous words in a calm tone.

    Although Wang Xuan was quiet and didn't say anything, it was obvious that murderous intent was already brewing in his heart. Was the other party trying to force him to compromise?

    Looking at it this way, this force from the deep space really wants to get the Book of Time. Of course, this is only the first step, and it is hard to say whether there is any malicious intent in the future.

    Xin Xing, Zhao Zejun frowned, the fleet had already passed by, the opponent retreated temporarily, but came back again, quite stubborn, do you really want to fight?

    Moreover, the opponent has an extra fleet, is this a strong response?

    The fleet mobilized by Zhao Zejun has not left yet, it is still in the deep sky, confronting the opposing fleet again, ready to fight.  .

    At the same time, some people in the old land turned cold, and also sent a fleet into the sky, this time directly to drive away the unknown fleet.

    "I'm going, in this era, there are still fleets that will exchange fire? Something big is going to happen!" On that day, everyone felt the tense atmosphere of a storm coming.

    No one thought that because of an extraordinary incident, it would be deduced to this point in the end. With such a terrible tit-for-tat confrontation, many people might die if the guns were accidentally fired.

    "The gods are recovering for a short time, and their state will not last for a long time. This kind of pressure will give people a feeling of being overwhelmed by dark clouds. They want to force me to submit. If it fails, it is most likely that the treasure will do it."

    Wang Xuan stared at the picture captured from outer space. He didn't think that the other party would dare to fight directly.

    "New stars and old lands have joined the Cosmic Alliance, why no one cares about it? This kind of temptation is too dangerous, and the mistake needs to be corrected immediately." Many people couldn't sit still and complained to the alliance.

    Boom!

    On that day, the battleships of Jiutu and Zhao's family fired energy cannons respectively, and did not directly bombard the target, but shattered the meteorites near the three fleets and issued a warning.

    Of course, this kind of move is too dangerous, a misjudgment is the outbreak of a full-scale war!

    It can only be said that Lao Zhao is very tough, and Jiutu is really going to make a move.

    Undoubtedly, there is a sense of the wind and rain coming, and the atmosphere is depressing, making people seem to see the dilapidated scene after the hot war.

    In this era of extraordinary depletion, the appearance of a steel jungle-like fleet is very shocking. Normally, all parties dare not act rashly.

    However, it's hard to say right now, and if you continue to fight, you will undoubtedly destroy a living planet if you open Pandora's box.

    On the same day, Lao Zhong, who was in the manor outside Ancheng, sent a secret telegram, and a fleet of Zhong's family arrived from deep space, which immediately caused even bigger waves.

    "It's not really going to start, is it?" Many people are uneasy, and the current situation is quite wrong.

    Xinxing, undercurrents are surging, and some chaebols are opposing it, thinking that this will make Xinxing also a target of revenge. For example, the super chaebols, the Sun family and the Qin family, are very strict and criticize the Zhao family and the Zhong family in small circles.

    On the same day, Wu Yin's uncle Wu Chenglin stated that he had a good relationship with Wang Xuan and sent several warships to support him.

    "On behalf of myself, I oppose the provocation of the fleet from deep space and support Wang Xuan." On that day, Zhou Yun hired a medium-sized battleship at his own expense and sent it to the old land.

    "The supernatural beings in the depths of the universe dare not really fire. Although the gods have recovered, there is a high probability that they will not last for many days. Some of them are very anxious and are psychologically intimidating." Old Zhong said.

    Liu Huai'an nodded. The gods are very influential in the deep space, but they will eventually become mortals and dare not fire recklessly.

    Chen Yongjie said: "Some strong men have 'survived', but their strength is not as high as imagined. Otherwise, they can go to the fleet to seize their homes. Now it seems that their primordial spirits cannot travel across the starry sky at long distances."

    In fact, that night, the fleet from Immortal Land withdrew and did not continue to confront.

    But they did not return to the Immortal Land, but stayed in the deep space after leaving the old land.

    "Large-scalenbsp; "What, it's this age, and there are still people who want to restart the Extraordinary War. It involves the celebrities of the year, and there is another treasure?"

    In the past, Lie Xian went to other places, scattered all over the starry sky, and the gods lived in seclusion, scattered on many planets, and now they are emerging one after another.

    In a few days, since the rumors began, some spaceships began to travel far away, approaching the old land, and many people wanted to witness this battle with their own eyes.

    Although they have all come to an end, they used to be the most powerful superhumans, and now most of them have become ordinary people, but there is still a knot in their hearts, and they don't want to miss this ultimate battle.

    During this period, the major gaming companies are actively promoting this extraordinary battle as a big business.

    "Everyone, this is the only time in your life that you can participate in a mythical battle. It's up to you to fight who is weaker and stronger! It's time to place your bets, buy the king of earth to win, or buy the mysterious strong to look down on the extraordinary world? It's up to you to decide  !"

    Many people can't help cursing after seeing this kind of advertisement, can such a hot spot be used?  But let alone, a large number of people were mobilized and decided to "join the war".

    "It's horrible, why hasn't the battle started yet? The flowers I've been waiting for have withered, and the girls I've been waiting for are all married. Enough exaggeration, why don't we fight?!"

    "Ah bah, the girl I'm waiting for has given birth to a baby, start a war, immediately, immediately, can I place a bet? If there is no more war, I will immediately complain to the banker for malicious holding!"  The news aroused emotions, and they couldn't bear it anymore, wanting to watch the battle immediately.

    In fact, the strong man from the depths of the universe had already communicated with Wang Xuan, and the two sides agreed to a decisive battle in two days.

    The mysterious man's tone was flat, and he said that he didn't want to go to war at first, he just wanted to take away the Book of Time, but since Wang Xuan blocked his long life, it involved a Taoist struggle, and he had to take action to end the splendor of the Earth Immortal.

    It was too late, and the second chapter was unfortunately swallowed by the time of the dead.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/716095843.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/716095843.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 40: The Final Battle of the Temple of Immortals

    In the old land, people in related fields are very busy, because there are many people who request entry, and most of them come from the depths of the universe and starry sky.

    "Wait a minute, are you sure this is your real name, and not filled in randomly?"

    In outer space, various spaceships are queuing up and passing through security checks in an orderly manner. In recent days, the flow of ships here has been very heavy, and someone was stopped at this time.

    Because, his name is very special, he is a well-known god in the history of the old earth, and even his honorific title is written on his starry sky pass, which is exactly the same as the title back then.

    The staff have bad eyesight, isn't this maliciously adding to the chaos?

    "It's me. Now I live in an extragalactic galaxy, on a planet named 'Longevity'. Oh, I simply like the name of this planet, and the environment there is good." The famous fairy said calmly.

    The staff looked confused, is it real or not?  Then, he tried to scan it, entered it into the database for comparison, and found thatit could pass.

    "I've seen the old god." The ghost monk came over and was invited to assist in "clearing the customs". He recognized at a glance that this person was really not a malicious troublemaker, but the distinguished Shangxian from the past.  .

    The staff was dizzy and could only let it go. Of course, all spaceships could not enter the old soil, but could only stop on the moon, and there would be a "special ship" to arrange the pick-up.

    Soon, a young female staff member next to her also showed surprise, looked at the person in front of her, and asked cautiously: "Your surname is Ao, and you are from the Sea Dragon Star of the 'Zhou Tian Galaxy'?  "

    Not only did this person have the same name as a certain dragon king in the old land myth, but the certificate also stated that he belonged to the dragon clan, which made the female staff seriously suspicious.

    "Can this further prove it?" The middle-aged man brushed his long hair away, revealing two short dragon horns.

    A real dragon?  People nearby are shocked!

    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "I lost my extraordinary power, and only retained some of the characteristics of the dragon race. Now I am a human body, and my genes are similar to yours."

    ? Seeing that he was easy to talk to, the female staff immediately brightened their eyes, and asked a little excitedly and shyly, was there really a great god who made trouble in the sea back then, and is he still there?

    The middle-aged man snorted coldly when he heard the words, and his complexion became ugly on the spot.

    Seeing this, the ghost monk quickly smoothed things over and asked people to let him go.

    Next, the staff took no surprise at all, and even seeing some famous gods in history, they all became a little numb.

    It wasn't until "Yuelao" appeared that a group of young staff members became agitated again and surrounded them. As a result, the former god calmly told: "I am still single now, everyone, please forgive me for what I can do."

    Many people came for the last battle of the myth. Although most of the gods have become mortals, there is still a flame in their hearts, and they want to watch the final battle.

    In addition to the well-known gods and gods in distant galaxies, there are naturally people from new stars coming, there are chaebols, there are big organizations, and there are people who want to collect rare blood from the post-war remnants.

    The recent occupancy rate of high-end hotels in the surrounding cities of Yuncheng is astonishing, and it is almost hard to find a room. As soon as someone checks out, someone makes a reservation.

    However, the local hotels in Yuncheng have not changed much, because people are afraid that after the war starts, if the treasure is really used, the city will be directly wiped out.

    ? The relevant departments of the old soil issued a warning that ordinary people must not be injured in the war two days later, and the city must not be damaged.

    In a blink of an eye, two days passed, and the three fleets from the Immortal Land came again, followed by the fleets of the Zhao family and the Zhong family, and the super warships of the old soil also took off one after another, deterring each other.

    The outer space of the old earth is almost covered with clouds, and the atmosphere of war is getting stronger and stronger!

    In the early morning, with sleet and sleet, the weather is still a bit cold at the end of winter and spring, and more than 30 dazzling beams of light have appeared in Yuncheng, including bloody flying swords, golden spears, and silver stoves.

    On this morning, everyone in the city felt a piercing chill. Those weapons marched around the city. Although they were gorgeous, they were intimidating. This is the power that can smash a city at a glance.

    "Although I am far away from Xinxing, I am a little nervous when I see these pictures. I have seen at least eight top-level rare treasures. Do you know what this means? The strongest in the past, at least have  Eight people are here!"

    New star, commented by Li Tianxian, this time there is no smile at all, as he himself said, his face is extremely serious.

    The great battle is about to begin, so many of the most famous and powerful men among the gods have come all at once?  And they probably weren't the ones who were going to end up in person.

    Wang Xuan did not make a move, ignoring the approaching weapons, and is now receiving a group of??The two prohibited items on the opposite side attacked. Although it looks undamaged, the texture inside is a bit dim, and it needs the Book of Time to sacrifice.  "

    Then, he showed indifference again, and said: "By the way, I want to collect a blood debt for my senior brother. If I knew that I had something to do with him, when I saw him in the space-time bar, I should have killed him directly."

    The two originators of Chaojue Palace and Gochen Emperor Palace nodded, but did not speak. They were sitting here, and now the two treasures are here. God blocks and kills gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.

    "Since you are going to follow me into the pool of life to practice and survive the cold winter night in the next few years, let's see your performance first today, and go to one or two people to test it out to see if there is anything weird about him." Mu Mu  Qing opened his mouth, and his long black hair began to turn slightly red, with murderous aura flowing.

    "What ifhe is really weird?" asked the gray-haired god Yuhong.

    Mu Qing said: "What are you afraid of? I will shine a beam of light on you with the pool of life. With the blessing of the treasure, when you make a move, you will have the strength close to the immortal level. Even if it is weird, you can calmly retreat."

    Then, he added: "Although the life pool has accumulated a large amount of super matter this time, it has already replenished some for the two fellow Taoists. It is impossible for me to bring all eight of you to practice together. I can only choose  Four, you can figure it out."

    "I'll try him!" Guangshen stepped forward resolutely, taking the lead, because only one or two people were needed to try it out, and he was afraid that he would hesitate a little and not have a chance to enter the pool of life in the end.

    In the old land, in outer space, a blond man suddenly appeared, with a majestic and tall figure, and sharp and terrifying eyes.  He has a charm of saying no, like a god, shrouded in a dazzling aura, but there is also a strong evil spirit steaming around him!

    "Light God!" Someone exclaimed, recognizing that this is the most powerful god of the Immortal Land in the past, and it turned out that he stepped out of the spaceship and wanted to fight Wang Xuan.

    With a clang, he grabbed the golden spear hovering in the void of the universe, held it in his hand, and drove towards Wang Xuan with a monstrous divine light and demonic aura.

    "Meet you again!" Guangshen said coldly, brooding over the fact that this young man had killed one of his incarnations in the Immortal Land.

    After Xinxing, Yaosheng Zhou saw the God of Light, he explained solemnly: "Everyone, do you know who he is? In the land of immortality in the past, there was a super demon emperor¡ª¡ªEmperor Yinpeng, and this is his only heir!  How terrifying and invincible the emperor ruled the ancient times, and his heir Guangshen, after the glory of the ancient times was terminated, went to a foreign land and became a god in the Immortal Land, which is equally prestigious!"

    However, as soon as he finished his introduction, a shocking change occurred on the battlefield, which seemed out of place with his explanation!

    Wang Xuan moved, without any words, and shot silently, the horror of the earth fairy-level flesh body was clearly evident, and he smashed the golden spear with his bare hands.

    He was tall and strong, kicked Guangshen in the air, and kicked Guangshen until his chest collapsed, his body flew horizontally, and a large amount of golden blood splashed out.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/716052990.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/716052990.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 41: Treasure Trembling

    The son of the ancient demon emperor, the most powerful god, Guangshen was in pain to the marrow, his chest collapsed first, and then part of it exploded, blood splattered everywhere.

    "It's a bit strong." Wang Xuan said softly.

    Guangshen's body trembled and his heart was irritable. Is this humiliating him?  He was almost kicked to pieces, but he still called him strong. This is blatant irony.

    Wang Xuan was very serious and did not ridicule, adding: "He didn't die."

    Guangshen doesn't need to be angry anymore, his lungs have already exploded, and he was torn apart under that kick, and now he can't bear it anymore. The other party's strong means that he is not dead for the time being. This kind of words is enough to make up for it.

    Xin Xing, Zhou Yaosheng didn't know what to say, just after the introduction, he was the son of the ancient Demon Emperor, but Guangshen was almost kicked to death by someone.  .

    "Actually, what Wang Dixian said is true. In this era, there is a high probability that there are fewer than one person who can withstand the power of his kick without dying, looking at the entire starry sky."

    Zhou Yaosheng hurriedly gave up, and emphasized that he was not joking, this was a serious evaluation!

    Many spectators, whether they were ordinary people or former immortals, were speechless for a while. Although they thought what he said was reasonable, they thought it was weird.

    It is indeed abnormal that the God of Light is not dead, because a ray of light once fell on him, which was blessed by the Supreme Treasure, making him close to the earth immortal level, so that he has such combat power.

    Otherwise, although he was a witness in the process of the puncture of the great universe, and gained great benefits in that area, he has not recovered to this level.

    Since you didn't kill him, let's do it again!  Without saying a word, Wang Xuan rushed forward.

    Guangshen's eyes are fierce. Through previous temptations, he already knew that there is a high probability that Wang Xuan's primordial spirit has a problem. Now that he is out of his body and blessed by the life pool, he is close to the earth immortal and fighting at the spiritual level. The chances of winning are naturally great.  .

    A radiant primordial spirit surrounded by divine brilliance, culled it, but the next moment the luminous spirit was all dead, and returned to the flesh in an instant, not daring to cull it directly.

    It's not because of the transpiration of the immortal blood all over Wang Xuan's body, the gap between the two realms is not too big now, what he is really afraid of is the dusty pool - the pool of rebirth.

    As the son of the ancient demon emperor, how could he not know the evil nature of this thing, if it was taken in, he would not even have the chance of reincarnation.

    Wang Xuan chased and killed, the body of the earth fairy was very strong, and he had already approached the god of light, and he didn't even want to let him go.

    Boom!

    Guang Shen turned into a roc bird with an extremely huge body. This is the main body displayed after the recovery of strength. The wings of the whole body flow with metallic luster, bursting out with extraordinary power.

    Its chest was bloodied, caved in, with a hole in it.

    It flees and fights, fighting with sharp claws and a huge beak. Even in this era, it is 800 meters long at this time, with its wings spread out, like two sharp heavenly knives piercing the void of the universe.

    "Look, the demon emperor's father and son have transformed into their own bodies and can tear apart the battleship with flesh and blood. Now they are going to fight Wang Dixian!" Yaosheng Zhou said excitedly.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's speed was too fast, and the body of the Earth Immortal shifted shape and position, as if teleporting, and stood on Pengniao's back in an instant.

    "Senior Mu!" Guangshen was terrified and couldn't help crying out.

    Sure enough, the moment Wang Xuan stood on Peng's back, the moment his feet landed, sacred feathers flew all over the sky, and glowing blood spilled everywhere, and Peng's back burst.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan jumped up, as fast as lightning, swung his fist, and hit Pengniao directly on the head.

    Although there were demon clan spells blooming, the mournful howling of the roc bird, and the bright divine feathers turning into immortal swords to kill Wang Xuan, but none of them worked.

    After Wang Xuan dropped several punches, the head of the 800-meter-long divine bird¡ªPeng Niao disappeared, was blown alive, and was gone!

    Wang Xuan silently jumped off the body of the bird, turned around and told the mechanical bear to drag the bird body away. In this era, it is really rare for a Xeon bird to revive and reappear the body.

    Such an extraordinary body, vigorous flesh and blood, can be eaten for many years, and it can be regarded as a very rare tonic as a gift to relatives and friends.

    Of course, the super substance is destined not to last long, and it will slowly fade away, but it is far better than ordinary ingredients after all.

    New stars, old land, the depths of the universe, all the people watching the battle everywhere, from ordinary people to superhumans, were silent and tongue-tied.

    Someone really wants to ask Yaosheng Zhou, is your explanation reliable?

    "I can only say that Wang Dixian is too strong!" Li Tianxian remedied.

    On the moon, the immortals and gods in the observatory looked a little dazed. Will Chaofan return one day?  Although they are already mortals, their cold hearts are somewhat hot and recovering.

    ??It¡¯s useless even if you come, the two treasures come out together, no one in the world can resist!  " Zhou Yaosheng said, and further added, "Everyone, I am not joking, let alone for the effect of the show, but the truth, even across the starry sky, I, who used to be a demon saint, is trembling today!"  "

    At this moment, the immortals and the gods all nodded, thinking that he was not exaggerating. This is a mortal situation, and even if Wang Dixian is talented, he will not escape.

    At this time, facing the three strong men and two other treasures that shocked the ancient and modern, Wang Xuan was surprisingly calm, without panic or uneasiness, turned around slowly, and scanned the enemy.

    With a bang, without any hesitation, he fought with his back, first activating the Royal Dao Spear, and hoped that Yuanshen could be brought back today.

    "Treasure!"

    "On himtheoretically, there is only remnant treasure!"

    Whether it is Mu Qing or the two great ancestors, their complexions have changed. Believe it or not, they immediately activated the Life Pool and the Happy Boat.

    The rays of light are dazzling, and the divine light tears through the universe. This is the reflection of the most precious treasures, and this is the strongest manifestation of mythical weapons. They have been revived.

    People saw that there were ripples there, and many huge meteorites disintegrated silently, turning into cosmic dust, and there were warships sailing decisively in the distance.

    boom!

    A large piece of the meteorite, which was hundreds of meters long and thousands of meters long, also exploded in an instant, and all of them disintegrated quickly.

    In Wang Xuan's hand, a long spear nearly two meters appeared, wrapped in two kinds of fine and complicated patterns of gold and silver, exquisite and perfect, with the highest pattern spreading, expanding into the void of the universe.

    "Isn't the first most precious imperial flag destroyed? Its flagpole has reappeared" The originator of Chaojue Palace was shocked and unbelievable.

    According to rumors, the flag completely disintegrated and became a cloud of history.

    "This" The originator of the Gochen Emperor Palace was even more disturbed, Xiaoyaozhou was out of control, trembling, and wanted to run away.

    "I'm so hungry!" The Royal Dao Gun suddenly sent out a hazy wave of consciousness, which once again shocked the three strong men. After they got the life pool and the free boat, they had never communicated with the treasure. Now this flagpole is "alive"?

    Xiaoyao Zhou carried the two great ancestors, pierced through the void of the universe, was out of control, soared into the sky, and fled desperately.

    Chi!

    However, the Royal Dao Spear locked on it, took Wang Xuan to catch up with it in an instant, and came to it.

    People were shocked, especially those who were extraordinary. Didn't they say that the free boat has the highest speed?  It was caught up.

    "Hungry!" The Royal Dao Spear was incomparably sacred, with lines lingering all over the sky, the terrifying aura revived, and the tip of the spear almost touched Xiaoyaozhou.

    ?The treasure that claims to have the fastest speed trembled, and a large amount of super matter emerged on its own initiative, paying tribute to the murderous gun behind it.

    The two originators of Gouchen Emperor Palace and Chaojue Palace were shocked and angry, very uneasy, what is the situation?  Zhibao is more cautious than the two of them, it's too unbearable.

    The originator of Chaojue Palace was furious, and with the help of the Supreme Treasure Divine Power, he cast a spell and blasted a person and a gun behind him.

    Wang Xuan's whole body was dyed with sacred brilliance by the treasure, and even his hair was shining. He stabbed forward with the Royal Dao Spear in both hands.

    The originator of Chaojue Palace was shocked to find that time and space were chaotic, and he seemed to be caught in the strange circle of time, unable to break free.

    With a bang, his palm was pierced, burned, and turned into ashes. His spell exploded instantly, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest, bleeding continuously!

    Today's update is over, all book friends go to bed early

 Main Text Chapter 42 The Great War During the Extraordinary Cold Winter Night

    Chapter 42 of the new chapter of the main text volume on the other side of the deep space. The battle in the extraordinary cold winter and dark night. Zhen Chao, the originator of Chaojue Palace, looks like a young man with long black hair stained with blood, golden pupils shrinking suddenly, and his face is full of shock. He can't believe it.  .

    It was just the initial contact, and he was severely injured!

    His right hand was tattered, burning, pierced by the sharp spear tip wrapped in the bright veins, and in the splash of blood, the palm of his hand disappeared in the blend of blood and light.

    Why?  He couldn't avoid it, he was as powerful as him, and he still had the Earth Immortal Dao Fruit. After being blessed by the treasure, he had already displayed the most powerful secret technique.

    At that moment just now, the space overlapped, the starry sky was reflected, Tao Dai Li Zong, he sacrificed three super-secret methods one after another, theoretically, he could avoid it, or respond to the disaster for himself.

    But it was useless, and even his forearm exploded, and then the injury spread to his right shoulder, bloody, and the broken bones were blown out, and then it stopped.

    "Let's go!" Enduring the severe pain, Zhen Chao tried his best to urge the Xiaoyaozhou to move. It was a bad omen today, and he was severely injured just after the fight, and he was unlucky.

    His chest was also injured, even his heart had a hole. As for the sternum, it was broken long ago. Fortunately, it was not pierced directly by the point of the gun, but was strangled by a murderous aura.  .

    In fact, if it wasn't for the protection of the happy boat, his heart would definitely explode, and even his whole body would be torn apart. The whole boat glowed, covering the two originators, and resisting the erosion of the supreme rule.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan would not stop, and wanted to kill him with a single shot!

    These two people are not good people. At the most critical moment of crossing the sea, they backstabbed Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng, Bai Jingshu and others, and even attacked him at night in Laijiutu.

    "Kill!" Wang Xuan yelled, nourished by the rich super-substance overflowing from the true crystal of good fortune, and his state was violently improved, unprecedentedly good, the light of the spirit and the blood of the earth immortal combined in everything.

    Looking from a distance, in the void of the universe, he is shrouded in a blood-stained glow, with a strong aura, which is completely different from his low-key mortal appearance in recent years.

    "This is the local fairy, the real ceiling of the world!" Yaosheng Zhou shouted, as if he had returned to the age of mythology. He himself was excited first when he was on the new star, which was very contagious.

    At this time, the Royal Dao Spear pierced through the enchantment opened by Xiaoyaozhou, one shot per person, blood energy and immortal light mixed together, bursting out rapidly, and he set foot on the boat.

    The feet of the two great ancestors touched the Xiaoyaozhou, spreading mysterious lines from the legs upwards, borrowing the supreme treasure of immortal power to protect themselves, and using secret methods to attack Wang Xuan.

    No matter what, they can't lose this treasure ship. This is their confidence in this era. Only the treasure can keep them alive and survive the extraordinary cold winter night.

    And now that he loses the treasure, there is only one end, and he will definitely be killed by the young man in front of him!

    Zhen Chao is naturally the first to bear the brunt, so he has no reservations, his whole body is covered with earth fairy texture, from head to toe is the embodiment of rules, and he has used his trump card - all directions are destroyed.

    Naturally, he will desperately use his feet to attract the power of the treasure, and his own killing moves will emerge with all his strength. From the dimension of space to the dimension of time, he will kill everything. Those are texts one after another, transformed into tangible characters, towards  Wang Xuan went down.

    "Xiaoyaozhou, you have the highest speed under the starry sky, why can't you escape, let's go!" Gou Chao, the originator of the Gochen Emperor Palace, was also roaring with spirit when he cast the transcendent spell, and the light of the primordial spirit on his forehead was crazy  Shining, urging the treasure ship.

    In fact, Xiaoyaozhou was indeed on the run. After discovering that it was the Royal Dao Spear, it immediately flew into the sky, but it was too late, it was locked, and the Royal Dao Spear was like a gangrene attached to the bone, sticking to its regular domain  , it seemed to be put on the reins ahead of time.

    It slowed down, paid tribute to supermatter, preserved itself, and did not go shopping.  In the past, it also refused to accept and fought fiercely, and was almost pierced in the end. Now it does not want to experience the terrible feeling of being on the verge of collapse again.

    As a treasure, it has gone through one mythical age after another, and survived one extraordinary winter after another. The people who own it have changed batch after batch, but they are all just passers-by.  Personally spell yourself out.

    "Hey!"

    On the treasure ship, there are silver characters all over the sky, which is the manifestation of the destruction of all directions, and the embodiment of the most powerful magic, piercing time and space, everywhere, and the grand sound of chanting resounds through the void.

    Normally speaking, this is indeed incomparably lethal. It is one of the trump cards of a super strong man who has lived for nearly four thousand years. It is very difficult for opponents to avoid it without paying a price.

    But now it is different from normal times. Wang Xuan holds a gun and emits an extremely powerful light. With one shot, he pierces the supernatural power that covers the entire audience!

    Those scattered in each??The flames of the Immortal Dao spread, and the entire dark universe seemed to be ignited. The two strong men fought and fell out of the happy boat!

    This is the result that Zhen Chao, the originator of Chaojue Palace, wanted most. He wanted to cut off the connection between Wang Xuan and Yudao Spear. Facing the first treasure, he really had no confidence, and felt an unspeakable coolness in his heart.

    The originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace still just stood on the Xiaoyaozhou, and did not follow him out. He showed a strange color, activated his supernatural powers, and attacked Wang Xuan from a long distance. With all ten fingers outstretched, the light of order flew out, turning into a terrifying scene.

    In an instant, in the universe, the flying light of order fell violently, first becoming thick golden pillars one after another, as if to prop up the universe.

    The golden light flowed, and grand buildings rose from the ground to form the Gochen Emperor Palace, trapping Wang Xuan in it, and cooperated with Zhen Chao to kill the enemy.

    This method of constructing the Gouchen Imperial Palace in the void is really amazing. The divine light of order of the trapped enemy is extremely terrifying, and if the earth immortal is blocked, it will be extremely troublesome, and it is difficult to break free from this area.

    "Okay!" The originator of Chaojue Palace showed joy, but he didn't notice that although the originator of Gochen Emperor Palace was helping him, he never left the Xiaoyao Zhou, standing on the boat and refusing to leave.

    Nova, Li Tianxian sighed: "Did you see it, these are the two most powerful people in the Immortal Land and the Gods Land. When they strike, they are the light of order, and when they move, the sky and earth roar. They have built an imperial palace cage in outer space.  It is very dangerous in the fall of immortals."

    Zhou Yaosheng added: "Now there are some problems with the two treasures, and they did not participate in the battle. Now the situation of the battle is unpredictable, and Wang Dixian, who was originally in a good situation, is in trouble."

    "Two, just now, many viewers outside the venue said that every time you speak, you are 'poisonous milk', which will put the person being praised in danger, is that true?"  The highest comment, say it to two people.

    "It was just a coincidence, just an accident!"

    In the outer space, Wang Xuan's gestures are all extremely powerful physical skills, such as Yuhuaquan, the direction of the fist print, blasting the void.  And the Thunder Kung Fu of the Five Viscera made his body burst into lightning, breaking through all kinds of spells.

    There is also the fused golden body magic embryo method, which makes him covered with a layer of golden god clothes, making his earth fairy body more solid and immortal, and can directly attack the earth fairy level magic attack.

    Apparently, Wang Xuan seemed to be brave and physically unmatched, but all of this was helpless. Without the soul, he naturally had to use powerful physical skills to meet him.

    "Kill him with the mysterious method of Yuan!" The originator of the Gochen Emperor Palace stood on the Xiaoyao Boat, showing a sneer, and shot with all his strength from the air, constantly urging the Yuanshen, and cut out one after another divine light from his forehead.  Another spear made of spiritual energy.

    In an instant, pieces of golden spears seemed to be thrown out on a large scale by the ancient army, spanning time and space, densely packed, covering the battlefield and covering Wang Xuan.

    At the same time, Zhen Chao, the originator of Chaojue Palace, also confirmed that Wang Xuan's Yuanshen really had a big problem, and he never used his spiritual skills.

    Now he and his companions are urging the secret technique of Yuanshen Domain, and a piece of sword light cuts out from the center of his eyebrows to attack and kill Wang Xuan.

    "Wang Dixian is in danger. It seems that the inferences made by the outside world earlier are accurate. Now it has been confirmed. His primordial spirit has had an accident, and it has not yet manifested, leaving him in a desperate situation." Xinxing, Zhou Yaosheng commented  .

    At this time, countless people are watching this battle in new stars, old land, and deep in the universe. The ultimate battle of myths has indeed aroused heated discussions among the people. Whether they are ordinary people or superhumans, a large number of people are attracted.  The ratings of major platforms have reached new highs.

    Amidst the chirping sound, Wang Xuan was very passive, and used the blood of the earth immortal to fuse supernatural substances to fight against the powerful enemy's light of the primordial spirit.

    Although he was crushing spiritual spears, sword lights, etc. into pieces with the Feathering Fist, the Golden Body Demon Embryo Dafa, etc., he was still injured, blood was splashed, and the most serious thing was that the spiritual realm was about to be invaded.

    However, he didn't panic, the "butterfly" who went away was himself, he didn't believe it, he would fall into the desperate situation of life and death, and his own Dao fruit was still outside, after so many years, it's time for something to happen!

    "Pfft!"

    A terrible wound appeared on Wang Xuan's chest, and blood spattered everywhere. At the same time, his eyebrows were almost pierced by a golden spiritual spear, and he was in an extremely bad situation.

    "Come back!" He shouted loudly, and sensed that in the world behind Mingtu, above the sea of ??haze, there was a stream of light passing by, and an incomparably gorgeous light of the primordial spirit fell, instantly penetrating Mingtu!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's spiritual energy surged, his soul was as bright as the scorching sun across the sky, a faint red substance overflowed from his forehead, and the energy in his body surged violently.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 43: Yuanshen Returns to Kill the Enemy

    This feeling, this experience, really has not been seen for a long time. Wang Xuan has been "weak" for too long in the past, and now his mental energy has skyrocketed!

    That is the return and reflection of the primordial spirit, shining on the earth with extraordinary substances, and returning with a strong spiritual light, filling his position of primordial spirit that has been relatively exhausted for many years.

    In addition, his whole body is full of strength, because there is still red material transpiration, which appeared from the life soil, very domineering, violent, rushing towards his limbs and bones at a very high speed.

    However, this instant feeling of fullness became uncomfortable again, because he felt that he was about to burn, and the red glow was unbearable.

    Even for him now, he still can't take it anymore. He has learned it a long time ago. The red super substance behind the life soil is different from the extraordinary factor in the general sense, and it is destructive.

    He has adapted for many years, but his physical body still cannot fully accept it.

    However, it seems that after Yuanshen jumped out of the magnificent sea, he was slowly baptized in the world of red energy matter and gradually got used to it.

    Of course, this is also related to the end of the extraordinary and the eternal death of the myth. Even in the world behind the life soil, the red substance is not so "poisonous" anymore.  .

    The reason why he was able to risk his life and successfully jump out of the hazy sea was because of the arrival of the special era, and the destructiveness of the red substance was reduced.

    Right now, this feeling is really "painful" and happy. He felt the improvement of his own strength and became stronger in an instant, but the burning golden body felt a pain of peeling.

    Now, he can naturally use the spells in the spiritual realm, and all the magical powers in the past can be used, like a shackle has been opened, and he can no longer be imprisoned.

    Surrounding him, there are pieces of spiritual spears, shining golden, covering him. Originally, he was struggling. Using the blood energy of the Earth Immortal mixed with super matter to form a domain was half the result with twice the effort, and it could only destroy part of it. Now it has completely changed.

    Clang!

    The center of his brows glowed, and the spiritual light bloomed, turning into a sword wheel, and swept out directly, cutting off the divine spears that were stabbing one after another, turning them into light rain, pouring down.

    At the same time, the real weapon, the sword of the gods, forged by the method of refining weapons from the land of immortality and the land of gods, has a total of 81 swords, forming a sword array, and they have also been killed.

    The sky is full of divine brilliance, and the sword of the gods is resplendent. While eroding Wang Xuan with spiritual methods, the originator of Chaojue Palace wanted to kill him quickly with a sword array.

    Wang Xuan endured the pain, and the red substance was transpiring all over his body, covering his body like a haze, but the power was really powerful, so cooperate with him to perform the secret technique.

    In an instant, after the secret method of Zhan Dao Sword was sublimated, one sword wheel after another emerged. Unlike in the past, there was only one light wheel, but now ten light wheels appeared, sweeping across the void with a destructive attitude, targeting the opponent's sword array.

    Even the sword of the gods, which has undergone an extraordinary sacrifice, can't withstand the impact of the sword wheel now. Between the ten sword wheels, accompanied by clangs, the swords were cut off one after another, and the sword array was torn apart.  , the treasure is being destroyed.

    The instant reversal shocked Zhen Chao. He knew very well how powerful the weapon he refined was, but now he couldn't stop it.

    With a bang, on the Xiaoyao Zhou, Gou Chao, the originator of the Gouchen Emperor's Palace, directly sacrificed a golden stove, accompanied by the fire, zoomed in at a very high speed, fell from the sky, and killed Wang Xuan.

    At this point, there is nothing to say. Killing the enemy is the most important thing. Even if he is criticized, the two giants join forces to deal with a junior, he doesn't care.

    This is a moral struggle, a battle of life and death, which concerns their future, life and death.

    On the golden stove, the fire was boiling, and the light shot up into the sky, as if it was going to burn the entire dark space of the universe. It was very dazzling. It was inscribed with various holy beasts, divine birds, etc., all revived, there were real dragons hovering, and some were immortal.  Birds soaring, Sirius screaming at the moon, Xuanwu coming out of the sea of ??stars, all come to life!

    With a bang, the void of the universe seemed to be torn open, with dense cracks, and the furnace shook the space.

    Ten sword wheels were cut out, intertwined with those holy beasts, divine birds, etc., and collided fiercely. There were dragons singing and moving the sky, and some phoenixes were singing.

    Soon, a real dragon was beheaded, a phoenix was torn into two pieces by the sword wheel, and a sky wolf was strangled into a rain of blood. They were like living creatures, and after being killed, they made a mournful cry.

    At the same time, the golden furnace dimmed a lot.

    "Myriad Beast Furnace, a famous rare treasure. It is reported that in order to refine it, dragon blood, phoenix soul, wolf soul, basalt shell, etc. were once blended into it. It is extremely powerful!"

    Zhou Yaosheng said that back then, the originator of the Gochen Emperor Palace had come to the land of immortality to find materials, and practiced this powerful treasure.

    In the battlefield, the king?? Teleportation, a bit faster than Zhen Chao's speed, and the latter came first, blocking his way.

    In an instant, thunder fell from the sky, and endless lightning poured in. After Wang Xuan's power of primordial spirit recovered, he could use all kinds of supernatural powers to his heart's content. Now he was performing the Immortal Song of Crossing Ten Thousand Tribulations, which was a scripture left by Yan Mingcheng.

    The originator of Chaojue Palace was sent flying horizontally at that time, his body was scorched black, he was handsome in his youth, but now his armor was broken, his body was covered in blood, and he was in a terrible embarrassment.

    "Wang Xuan!" He shouted angrily, his body was filled with haze, and time and space seemed to be disordered because of this. There were countless gods chanting from the sky and the earth, and he was performing some kind of taboo magic.

    At the same time, he looked back at his companion, what are you waiting for now?  Team up to kill the enemy!

    Wang Xuan is calm and calm, and his strength has steadily improved, even better than before. Even if it is the two great ancestors, he is fearless and directly rushes to kill.

    He raised his fist and threw it at Zhen Chao, opening and closing his fists wide open, performing physical skills and supernatural powers at will.

    Zhen Chao's whole body is radiant, with countless runes, and the light of spells blooms. This is his trump card, to build a space-time trap, to restrain that powerful opponent.

    However, with an earth-shattering bang, the time-space trap was shattered by Wang Xuan's brute force, and the beams of light surged and poured in all directions!

    The originator of Chaojue Palace coughed up blood and flew out.

    At the same time, in the distance, the originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace stood on the Xiaoyaozhou, with glowing brows, one after another of the secret arts, the endless rain of light accompanied by the weapons of the gods, from the bell body to the flying sword, and the sacred picture scroll  Wait, there are various spiritual weapons, roaring, coming overwhelmingly.

    Wang Xuan's whole body erupted with light and made the sound of cicadas. A cicada's wings vibrated, chaotic light rippled, and the sound of Taoism was deafening, resounding through the void.

    The terrifying sound of cicadas blocked all kinds of weapons whistling from afar, and the sky cicadas flew out. This is the golden cicada wonder after another upgrade. Compared with the past, its power has skyrocketed a lot.

    It became a chaotic cicada, its wings tore through the void, shredding all weapons, and the chaotic ripples from the vibration of the cicada wings injured the originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace, his body was cut, and one arm fell on the Xiaoyaozhou.  .

    With a whoosh, the originator of Chaojue Palace flashed, and was about to return to the free boat. Seeing that his companion hadn't disembarked, he realized that the other party probably wanted to use a secret method to activate the broken old covenant left by a certain mythological era.  , Take away two treasures at the same time, right?

    However, his heart sank and he couldn't go at all. Wang Xuan teleported, blocked his way again, and blasted down with the song of Ten Thousand Immortals Crossing the Tribulation, hitting the light curtain he constructed with various spells to explode, making him  The whole body was scorched black, blood spattered.

    The two were entangled together, like two bolts of lightning moving. The battle at the level of the Earth Immortal was fierce and swift, and both had super speed. Unfortunately, this was a one-sided massacre!

    In an instant, Zhen Chao's right arm shattered, and Wang Xuan tore off half of his body with his bare hands. The blood rained down on him. He was seriously injured, but he still escaped far away at the limit speed, and used the Nirvana technique to reorganize his body again.  .

    Unfortunately, he couldn't escape, and was soon overtaken by Wang Xuan. The Primordial Spirit sword light slashed down, accompanied by the turbulent red material, and shattered the Primordial Spirit weapon sacrificed by the originator of the Chaojue Palace¡ªthe silver sword  , and Zhen Chao was dimmed by the burning soul, and suffered further serious injuries.

    Amidst the thunder and lightning, Wang Xuan approached and split the originator of the Chaojue Palace, Zhen Chao, into two pieces with the dazzling light of the Zhan Dao Sword, and smashed the Yuanshen with the sword wheel, and killed him directly!

    He rushed past the body that was split in two, accompanied by light and rain, and the red super substance filled the air. He was murderous and looked at the other person.

    It's the end of the month again, book friends with monthly tickets should not keep them until they expire.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 45 Another faction joins the war

    In the era when the myths were the brightest in the past, Zhen Chao, the originator of Chaojue Palace, was regarded as one of the most powerful people in the Land of Gods, but he was killed today!

    At this time, in the depths of the universe, mainly the land of the gods, involving the edge area of ??the immortal land, on many living planets, in a large number of temples, the statue enshrined at the highest place made a cracking sound and fell apart.

    "God is dead!" A high priest staggered and stepped back, his face full of horror. This is a golden statue of a living god.

    Especially after Zhen Chao's return, he walked in these prestigious temples all year round, showing some extraordinary visions from time to time, which caused a surge of believers.

    In this era, Zhen Chao wanted to find a way to break the situation, exhausted all means, and wanted to build a divine kingdom on earth in the spiritual field. In recent years, he has been gathering faith.

    In the temples all over the place, when the wind blew, the statues with Zhen Chao's mental remnants were shaking violently, collapsing one after another, and the remaining spiritual light was extinguished, forever silent.

    "The most powerful god in the past, who has been in the universe for four thousand years, just withered. The world is impermanent, and this may be the beginning. The powerful ones who flourished for a while will die one by one. The winter is coming, the cold wind is sweeping,  How many leaves can be left on the branches?"

    Zhou Yaosheng was actually a little sad. He thought of himself. He was once a generation of Yaosheng. He lived for more than two thousand years. Now he has become a mortal and came to be a commentator.

    "A god died, I feel he was poisoned to death by Heizui Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian!"

    The war in outer space ushered in a very terrifying moment for the ratings of the major platforms, and the number of viewers continued to soar and rise.

    All kinds of comments broke out at the same time, and the heated discussions continued. Many people were complaining, saying that the commentator was a black mouth and a negative indicator.  .

    "I'm afraid, Zhou Yaosheng's mouth and Li Tianxian's saliva are highly poisonous, whoever is highly praised will be in trouble!"

    "I suggest that the next time the national football team plays against others, they must invite these two vicious mouthers and try their best to praise their opponents. If this is the case, the national football team will surely rise!

    "That's right, the negative effects of Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian are too terrifying, they are simply strategic killers!"

    People are attracted by the war of myths. Apart from talking about Wang Dixian and his opponents, they also criticize the two famous mouths in various comments. They really feel that their mouths are poisonous.

    At the same time, many people are questioning, is the myth so terrible?  In the cosmic void, the war of gods looks gorgeous, but can it really withstand a blow from a battleship?

    After all, times have changed, and now various super battleships have come out one after another. Even if Li Xian recovers, his physical body may not be able to block the beam of the energy cannon.

    Wang Xuan's clothes are not stained with blood, and he has a worldly tranquility. At the same time, his gestures are also very intimidating. His whole body is covered with a divine light with a red substance, forcing him to Xiaoyaozhou.

    Behind him, although Zhen Chao was split in half, the flesh and blood remained. Not only ordinary people were watching, but the major laboratories were even more jealous.

    The heads of many scientific research institutes were so excited that they contacted urgently, quickly found someone to entrust relationships, etc., and wanted to salvage the corpses of gods near the outer space of Mars.

    The phone calls of Chen Yongjie, Zhao Qinghan and others were instantly rang, and the relevant departments of Jiutu also received "eager" requests from famous laboratories.

    Even in the most glorious period of Chaofan, the death of the originator of Chaojue Palace was a super big event, because he was a Transcendent!

    All parties want to get his flesh and blood as experimental materials, it is priceless!

    Gou Chao, the originator of the Gouchen Emperor's Palace, quickly picked up his broken arm, put it on his shoulder, healed the injury with secret methods, and quickly recovered.

    He has witnessed the brilliant life of the second person Qi Tian who has a special interior location, and he has also seen Fang Yuzhu's strong rise, sweeping away the emperors.

    However, he has never felt the death pressure brought to him by the latecomers like this before. This is coming to kill him and make his soul throb.

    However, he tried several times, calling for the free boat with a secret method, and at the same time sacrificed the "Old Testament" of a lost civilization to the Yudao gun, but there was no response.

    According to the records, it should have an effect. The Old Testament is the supreme carrier of an extraordinary civilization. It includes the scriptures and rules of the entire civilization. It can refine and restore treasures, and it is a great tonic for them.

    "Huh?!" He was pleasantly surprised, and finally responded. The Royal Dao Spear no longer touched the Happy Boat, and floated up, with gold and silver textures expanding.

    The originator of the Gouchen Imperial Palace trembled. He never left the Xiaoyaozhou because he saw that the flagpole of the Yudao Banner had not been refined at all.

    He has ambitions in his heart, and wants to use the old covenant as a sacrifice to attract the most precious flagpole, and then urge the boat to take it away. As long as he stays away from here, everything is possible!

    &n??Provide you with a rare and powerful red energy substance!  " Wang Xuan said.

    No matter what, he wanted to kill the originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace. He didn't want to leave this disaster behind, so he was already on his must-kill list!

    All of a sudden, Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, and his sense of uneasiness was only slightly reduced after he slammed the gun behind him on guard. Is this locked by the battleship?

    Someone wanted to kill him with a hot weapon?  !

    At this time, the sky and the earth were silent, and there was an unspeakable depression. The Happy Boat hadn't gone far, and it tried to come out, and the Royal Dao Spear seemed to no longer be aimed at it.

    However, there was an unspeakable sense of oppression in this space at this time, and Gou Huan felt awe-inspiring. He realized that a battleship had probably locked him, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill him?

    "Who could it be?" There were many suspects in his mind, were they those who favored Wang Xuan?  Or, in fact, Mu Qing who is holding the life pool is going to do something wrong?  Because this person brought a super fleet!

    The outer space became quiet in an instant, and the tense nerves of those who watched the battle were slightly relaxed.

    Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian did not speak for a long time, because they were commented as "poisonous" by many viewers, and both of them were speechless.

    "Hei Zui remained silent, which undoubtedly saved the life of the founder of the Gou Chen Palace. Gou Chao would like to thank the two vicious mouths for not killing him afterwards!"

    After this heated discussion appeared, it was too much to make Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian want to kill people!

    "Is the Battle of Myths really that strong? I always believe that even if the famous Lie Xian returns to its full power, it will not be able to fight against super battleships. A single energy cannon is enough to destroy a race!"

    Some people commented that after seeing today's mythical battle, some people believed that the scene of the confrontation between the earth immortals was not as powerful as the energy beam blasted by the mothership.

    "Nova's Star Destroyer is about to come out. There is a high probability that the ancient gods will not be able to stop that kind of power, and they will be smashed to pieces."

    Suddenly, all the voices of discussion disappeared, and a dazzling light erupted in the outer space, which was extremely terrifying, as if the sun had disintegrated, and that was definitely not the firepower that small and medium-sized warships could emit.

    There is a mysterious faction ending, using large battleships, super battleships, etc., to kill the strong in the mythical battle!

    "Thisit's terrifying, it's amazing! Today is not only a battle of gods, but also a big collision between technology and mythology?!" Many people's scalps were numb, and then they were suddenly excited, and their blood surged.  (

 Text New Chapter 45 Myth and Technology Collide

    Mars, called Yinghuo in ancient times, no matter in the east or in the west, the ancients believed that it was ominous and a representative of war and death.

    Now, there is a big explosion in the airspace near it, the flames are raging, and it is extremely terrifying. Naturally, it reminds people a lot, and heated discussions surge.

    "Which side isWhich side is firing? Is it Wang Dixian or the originator of the Gochen Imperial Palace who was hit? I have never seen such a terrible scene in the past. Now that Chaofan has ended, such a big confrontation broke out  !"

    Many people were both nervous and excited, all paying attention to the live footage.

    In an instant, this news was released by major news media, which caused huge waves, and led to another peak in the number of people watching the game.

    "There is no movement, what about people, shouldn't they be directly beaten?"

    "Just now, an expert in the field of warships commented that it was a large warship that opened fire, and more than one. Under the coverage of the firepower net, the moon would disintegrate in an instant!"

    The people in the Moon Observatory rejoiced after hearing the news, and said: "Fortunately, they moved the battlefield and did not start the war near the moon, otherwise we might be affected."

    Just now, there were many energy beams passing by, and the scene was terrifying. After the big explosion, the fog there was blown away, the glaring energy receded, and the scene gradually became visible.

    "Dead, there are a lot of fragments there, as powerful as an earth immortal, and if you have a treasure in your hands, you can't escape the blow of a battleship From ancient times to the present, who does not yearn for immortals, live forever, see the same glory as the sun and the moon, but now even  A creature of this level is also difficult to withstand the bombardment of modern weapons."

    The area was in a mess, with broken pieces of metal floating, and other unidentified residues from the disintegration of mythical artifacts, etc., all signs showed that it was tragic.

    The mythical powerhouse was hit, how could the flesh and blood survive under such fierce firepower?

    All of a sudden, even though countless people were watching the battle, there was a brief silence, and some couldn't recover, and the earth fairy-level creature was killed like this?

    "Is it Wang Xuan from the old soil, or Gou Chao from the Gochen Imperial Palace?" Someone asked again.

    In any case, immortality, asking for immortals, and various legends about immortals are rooted in the hearts of many people and have longed for them.

    The current bloody reality is quite cruel and has awakened many people's dreams.

    "Both of them seem to have been attacked!" Some people thought that with such a fierce firepower net covering the entire airspace, neither of the two earth immortals could escape.

    Time seems to be frozen. At this moment, the pause button is pressed, and the extraordinary person who has become an ordinary person is now in the most complicated mood, which is unacceptable.

    When the time turned again, the news caused an uproar in various places.

    "It's a good death! It's been a long time since Wang Dixian. After many years, we finally have the scene we want to see the most. This ending is very suitable for you!"

    Xin Xing, someone in the Sun family first gritted their teeth and then laughed out loud. Although they did not do this, they still felt happy.

    "This is something I've always wanted to do, but I didn't dare to put it into action. I didn't expect that the earth immortals could be destroyed by battleships. After all, they are weak and don't have enough supermatter. Otherwise, in the past  It may not be possible to succeed!"

    Some people in the Sun family were talking about their feud with Wang Xuan. No matter what the reason was, they all remembered the tragedy of Wang Xuan killing dozens of members of the Sun family by himself.

    "It seems that the myth is nothing more than that. Both the two powerhouses were killed by technological weapons!" All major platforms were no longer quiet, and all kinds of heated discussions poured out.

    "I knew that flesh and blood can't stop a battleship!"

    However, as soon as this kind of discussion started, a new picture came out, and a strange stream of light emerged, interrupting people's heated discussion.

    The originally quiet Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian suddenly shrank their pupils and became excited. After the mythical powerhouse was "killed" just now, they felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit and fox.

    "The originator of the Chaojue Palace is still there. Look, he appeared and walked out of the distorted space. My God, he disappeared quickly again, driving the boattoo fast!" Someone exclaimed.

    It is indeed Gou Chao. He controls the treasure, distorts time and space, and kills a battleship at a speed that exceeds everyone's imagination.

    He has a lot of combat experience. The metal fragments just now are a few magic weapons he threw out intentionally. They collided with the energy beam actively and let the light flood the sky and the earth.

    He himself rode the free boat, disappeared in an instant, and hibernated.

    "Kill!" Gou Chao was furious. Someone wanted to kill him. In this era, if his physical body is hit, it is true that his flesh and blood will explode, but he is sure that the primordial spirit can survive.

    And now he has the treasure in hand, he??Supermatter, fight a fleet!  "

    Right now, two of the four warships he sent out have been destroyed. This is the brainchild he brought back from the depths of the starry sky.

    He sneered and said: "Mu Qing is really ruthless. He came with the treasure life pool, but first ordered the battleship to open fire in the chaos, and killed him. Could it be that he still wants to get three treasures?"

    At this time, Gou Chao stopped after going away, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he didn't urge Xiaoyaozhou to attack again. It is not an option to consume it like this. If the super matter is exhausted, he can't use it even if he has the treasure in his hand.  Will be meat on the chopping block.

    The consumption of Xiaoyaozhou is indeed astonishing, the extraordinary factor is about to bottom out, and there is no way to cut off the power of the enemy in the dark.

    "The warship brought by Zhen Chao will it come to meet me?" Gou Chao whispered, and then appeared on Wang Xuan's side in the Xiaoyaozhou.

    Gou Chao communicated in spirit, and said: "Friend Wang, I offended you before, and everything is my fault. I would like to make amends and go to kill the enemy with you. Now can you lend me some good luck crystals?"

    Wang Xuan held the Royal Dao Spear and stared at him murderously. This old guy is so shameless. He is so thick-skinned. If you can't kill him, you still have the face to borrow Zhenjing?

    "Present your free boat!" Wang Xuanhan said in a low voice, not wanting to let this old guy go, and be punished.

    Gou Chao is full of gray hair, in a youthful state, keeping a safe enough distance, standing on the yaoyao boat talking, he would rather die than give the treasure.

    Suddenly, his face changed, and he said: "Here they come, they launched an attack again, this timeMu Qing's battleship! I have formed an alliance with him, but he wants to do this kind of black hand, hate it! He has two  Fleet, want to use up our super matter, then kill us and take away the treasure!"

    "The situation has changed, prepare to destroy the enemy ship!" Zhao Zejun, who was far away in Xinxing, received various news and immediately authorized the fleet to launch an attack at any time.

    "I want to lay a black hand on Wang Xuan, have you asked Xiong? The Ship Fairy is here!" The mechanical little bear monitored the situation near Mars and was ready to fire.

    Wang Xuan, who is on the battlefield, wants to test whether he can fight against all the approaching fleets after being integrated with the Royal Dao Gun. He wants to have a big collision between mythology and battleships.

    Now he has no shortage of super substances, and can be mobilized anytime and anywhere!

    He held the Royal Dao Spear, his whole body was glowing, red super-matter filled the air, his whole body seemed to be about to ascend into the sky, there were countless light rains, and a lot of transpiration.

    "How dare you be so extravagant?" In the distance, Gou Zhun on the Happy Boat was startled, it was too extravagant, and the other party was making a move with all his strength, and the rich extraordinary factor was boiling in that area.

    "Is this going to face Mu Qing's fleet alone?" In the farthest distance, the Rotten was sitting in a super battleship, with deep eyes, watching and observing closely.

    At this time, there was already an energy beam blasting at Wang Xuan, otherwise, he would not have launched such a fierce counterattack with murderous aura.

    "I don't believe it anymore, his supermatter can last, exhaust him, use battleships to kill him!" Mu Qing said indifferently.

    He came with the treasure, but there was also a fleet following him. He hid in the distance and did not approach again. He did not show up earlier, and it was true that he could not catch up with the free boat. After discovering the situation later, he deliberately came late, just waiting for an opportunity.

    The fleet has long been scattered, occupying a favorable position, and the firepower must be fully covered to kill Wang Xuan, or to use battleships to exhaust his extraordinary power.

    However, after Wang Xuan communicated with the world behind Mingtu, Yuanshen embarked on the return journey, and could mobilize the endless sea of ??haze, and now there is no shortage of super material supplies.

    Now he is extremely gorgeous, red clouds are raging, his whole body emits immeasurable celestial light, holding the first treasure, and his killing aura is overwhelming, making all the people watching the battle feel like they are suffocating through the screen.

    As soon as he rushed past, a large battleship disintegrated in an instant!

    Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian felt thirsty and extremely excited.

    "Everyone pay attention, the weapon in Wang Dixian's hands is the number one treasure in the past. Look carefully, how strong it is!"

    One person and one gun combined into one, the red matter rose, Wang Xuan seemed to be standing in the extraordinary world, and fully revived the myth. He held a long gun and possessed unimaginable speed, piercing the void of the universe again.

    "Boom!"

    This time, Wang Xuan held the Royal Dao Spear, and the gold and silver lines spread rapidly, tearing apart a super battleship. When he rushed far away, there was a big explosion there!

    At the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 46 One person is a myth

    Nova, old earth, some places in the depths of the universe. After seeing this scene, many people were speechless. One person shot a super battleship overturned.  The reflections are dazzling and shocking.

    "Myth!" Someone involuntarily uttered such a low voice.

    Perhaps this is the real myth. In the cognition of modern people, this is impossible, but it happened, it was completed, and it was almost a dream.

    There are infinite murderous opportunities in the starry sky, Mu Qing hid far enough away, dispatched battleships, and locked the cosmic void ahead with a powerful firepower net.

    One energy beam after another is intertwined, like a miniature version of the galaxy, covering the front, this scene makes all parties strongly uneasy, it is like Star Wars.

    The fleet is attacking with all its strength. Normally speaking, it is a war of destroying stars and clans at every turn. It is a catastrophe with huge impact, which suddenly broke out at this time.

    Many people feel like they are falling into an ice cellar, and their bodies are chilled. This place is not very far from the old land, and it is unimaginable that it will really affect the living planet.

    "Star Wars!"

    There hasn't been such a battle for many years. Once it is out of control, the nearby planets will be smashed and become broken meteorites. The consequences are horrifying.  .

    The starry sky was illuminated, and the battleships spread out, attacking the Earth Immortal level powerhouses from different vantage points!

    A group of terrible light bloomed, and the two natural satellites outside Mars, one of which was hit by an asteroid named Phobos, exploded like a huge firework, disintegrated in an instant, and became cosmic dust!

    "Attack, kill him!" Mu Qing once again emphasized that no matter the cost, he must bombard that person with a battleship.

    In the era after the correction of the great universe, there is no supply of supermatter. His thinking is indeed correct. As long as he is willing to pay a heavy price, the enemy will not be able to have the treasure in his hand.  Will be killed eventually.

    "Stop them!"

    People in the old land couldn't bear it anymore, and they didn't allow outsiders to wreak havoc in this starry sky and attack with warships.

    The eyes of the mechanical bear are red, and limited by the current state, it can only speak stylized language without emotion, flat and without waves, to the effect: All of you will die!

    It participated in the battle. Although the silver spaceship is small in size, after many modifications, its firepower is very fierce, and it can fight any warship.

    A tongue of flame slashed across the void of the universe, precise and fierce, accompanied by dazzling light, one of the battleships in Mu Qing's fleet that was hunting Wang Xuan exploded, and the huge mountain-like hull turned into scrap copper and rotten iron.

    Aoki also attacked, personally driving a large warship to participate in the battle!

    "Attack!"

    The batch of warships mobilized by Zhao Zejun also entered the game, appearing like a dark nebula, coming from afar, and launching the most violent attack, suddenly a terrifying energy light shot through the side of Mu Qing's fleet.

    "Crazy, everyone's eyes are red, this is the start of the Star Wars, once it spreads, the consequences will be disastrous."

    Earlier, many people were still excited and passionate, but now many people feel cold in the body and cold in their hearts.

    Even one of the natural satellites of Mars was destroyed in the first place, and the steel warships continued to explode. No one is not afraid. Any beam of energy falling on a living planet will be a catastrophe, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    "Enter the game, attack!" Lao Zhong also secretly issued a secret order, and a fleet secretly dispatched from the depths of the starry sky, with a flash of cold metallic luster, officially joined the battle.

    The old man Zhong Yong has been very cautious all his life. In order to live another five hundred years, he is going all out this time, showing such a big battle, and directly issuing such an order.

    In the starry sky, big explosions continue to occur. Although the battleship is protected by energy shields, after the red-eyed parties fully let go of their hands and feet, the locked target will eventually end up as scrap metal and cosmic dust.

    In the farthest place, the "rotten man" sitting in the battleship, the former super peer in the old land palace, now even he feels chills in his body, and ordered to stay away from Wang Xuan.

    "Lock me to Gou Chao, the originator of the Gouchen Imperial Palace, drive him far away, use up the extraordinary material of the free boat, and let him bombard you!" This is the order of the Rotten.

    He has his own special way to go, but without the treasure, everything is empty talk. He looks for Gou Chao and insists on destroying it.

    Gou Chao: "&amp;amp;amp;#£¤y!"

    At this moment, the originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace was full of anger and resentment, and his evil spirits were on the verge of courage. He really wanted to rush over desperately and destroy the battleship attacking him.

    However, his angry blood soon completely cooled down. He knew his own affairs very well, so he would.

    Now, Gou Chao kept a safe distance and slowly approached.

    Without saying a word, Wang Xuan stabbed at it with a gun, as if it turned into a terrifying lightning, illuminating the void, and tearing apart the cosmic space.

    Gou Chao's expression changed, and he quickly retreated in shock.  Even so, a ray of light from the tip of the treasured gun still struck, piercing through the barrier formed by Xiaoyao Zhou, causing Gou Chao's body to burst, blood splattered everywhere, and almost exploded.

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, why do you resist an ally? I am sincerely willing to fight against the enemy with you. In this era of fading myths, all the gods have fallen, and all the gods have decayed. There are not many people who can fight side by side with you. Perhaps only  I'm gone!" Yi Yuanshen, the originator of the Gochen Emperor Palace, shouted.

    "I am a myth alone!" Wang Xuan responded calmly!

    The other party is on his must-kill list, he will not show mercy because of the current situation, and he will be liquidated soon.

    Besides, the current situation is not a life-and-death dilemma for him. He stared at Mu Qing behind the battleship, and locked on this opponent with his spiritual eyes.

    Mu Qing looked indifferent, holding the pool of life in his hand, chanted an ancient curse, and cast a taboo secret technique that was almost a curse, and launched an attack on Wang Xuan.

    The life pool has never collided with the Royal Dao Spear before. Now that it has been revived, its momentum is fierce, the beam of light is surging, and the supernatural factor is permeating. It is extremely frightening and illuminates the starry sky.

    Holding a gun, Wang Xuan felt the malice and killing intent from the other side, and didn't care. He also used an extremely powerful secret method-the Heartstring Arrow!

    He uses the light of his heart as the bowstring to launch a fierce attack. After being blessed by the treasure, with him as the center, he emits extremely terrifying waves!

    In the past, this was the supreme secret method of a powerful enemy, but in recent years, he has recited various scriptures, studied countless secret books, dabbled in many taboo chapters, and comprehended them one after another.

    Wang Xuan's whole body is resplendent, with hundreds of millions of red clouds, and with Yuanshen as the string, he shoots out an extremely powerful beam of light from the tip of the most precious imperial Taoist gun, tearing open the space, shaking the most precious life pool, and wants to kill Mu Qing!

    ? Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, with a double period of one hour.  Strive to completely return to the time period of the yang world, and the wish is very good.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/715753750.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/715753750.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text New Chapter 47 The Destroyed Treasure

    ,

    The shattered warships, a large number of super robots exploded, and the steel jungle melted into metal residues, this is the scene behind Wang Xuan.

    In such a special era, he smashed many warships with a cold weapon, and stood in the icy universe, surrounded by warship fragments. The battle between myth and technology is particularly shocking.

    Wang Xuan blesses the secret method with the Royal Dao Spear, with him as the center, the red substance is transpiring, the red clouds are towering, and the tip of the gun shoots out a bright beam of light, illuminating the dark universe.

    Mu Qing stood in the void, with the most precious life pool in his hand, shone by the divine glow, the surrounding space collapsed, accompanied by endless Dao patterns, that is the power of rules.

    Without any words, it was the most intense collision between the two!

    The crimson galaxy fell, and the aura of killing was terrifying. It collided with the glow from the life pool. People could feel the power and majesty across the starry sky.

    Between the two, the terrifying supernatural matter surges and confronts, and the celestial light and the power of destruction coexist, tearing apart the cosmic space, like rounds of scorching suns bursting here!

    Everywhere, people who watched this battle felt as if they were going to suffocate. There was only light on the screen, which was extremely dazzling, and they couldn't see anything else for a short time.

    Later, there seemed to be an electromagnetic signal from the old era, as if piercing through the sky of history and returning to the past.

    That is, after many probes were destroyed, they malfunctioned and rattled, which affected the live broadcasts on Nova, Old Earth, and other living planets.

    Finally, the warships and the emergency probes dispatched by the Mars base filled the vacancy and captured the real scene there.

    Two luminous figures, one covered in red substance, pointing at the spear in their hands, pierced the sky with every attack, and the rays of light rushed straight into the sky.

    The other counterattacked, holding a life pool in his hand, spraying infinite rays of light, trying to drown his opponent.

    ?The two sides are moving like lightning, the speed is too fast, with supreme power, using treasures to confront each other, every fight is destructive.

    In the haze, in the mist of extraordinary light, they crisscrossed the starry sky, collided continuously, and fought fiercely, shocking many people.

    In an instant, the two fought against each other thousands of times. In the place where they stood, time was distorted, the space was collapsing, and various scenes were not coherent.

    With them as the center, a destructive extraordinary storm was formed, and many robots, future super space fighters, were swept up, crushed in an instant, and turned into metal scraps.

    Even the battleship was impacted, and the huge hull, like a mountain of steel, was also thrown out, and it was torn apart and quickly shattered.

    Undoubtedly, this is not just a battle at the level of the earth immortals. Both of them unreservedly stimulated the treasures.

    Wang Xuan stopped and stood still in the void. In an instant, the heartstrings plucked the sky arrow again, and after being blessed by the treasure, beams of light flew out one after another, like pieces of meteorites across the sky.

    Pieces of arrow light, densely packed, have huge lethality!

    The life pool became bigger, like a hole of light, extremely dazzling, swallowing the terrible arrow light.

    With a puff, during this wave of attacks, Mu Qing, who was still in a defensive posture, didn't block them all. A ray of red clouds pierced through the light curtain built with runes in the life pool, and tore his left rib apart, revealing bones, blood  splash.

    The rune of the pool of life counteracts the destructive Fragment of Order, which might otherwise shatter his body.

    "When the life pool pierces through the big universe, isn't the dao pattern inside slightly dimmed? How can it be so strong?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    The Royal Dao Spear glowed extremely brilliantly, with gold and silver patterns intertwined and spreading, murderous, but it didn't respond consciously, and it was a bit terrifyingly quiet.

    Immortal light is flowing from the body of the gun. Obviously, the consciousness inside it is not calm, as if it has sensed something.

    "Very strong, very impressive, worthy of being the number one treasure in the past!" Mu Qing's eyes were deep, his face was youthful, and his black hair was loose. He cast the Light Art, the divine light shone, and his physical body recovered.

    He was at a disadvantage just now, but today he has no way out, the only way to fight is to either kill Wang Xuan or be killed!

    Boom!

    Strange runes flowed all over his body, and his aura increased a bit. In his body, there were three divine nails that were automatically pulled out from the flesh and blood.  Instantly crucify the strongest.

    In recent years, Mu Qing has used them to fix his spiritual realm, and now he has lifted a certain seal, and the special Dao fruit of cultivation is being released.

    In an instant, his body erupted with dazzling light, and every inch of his pores??Close, the light of the primordial spirit is introverted, he holds the Royal Dao Spear in both hands, and the two merge into one, turning into a shocking rainbow, like a sword light penetrating the big universe, and with a bang, he kills him.

    when!

    The Royal Dao Spear pierced into the pool of life, and the light of the treasure was extremely dazzling, extremely bright, surging up, and the rays of light flooded the starry sky.

    At this moment, the treasures kept colliding, and the two were also fighting at close range, from the primordial spirit to the physical body.

    The life pool sucked in super matter, struggled and trembled violently, in the decisive battle at this moment, it was almost pierced, and terrible scratches appeared on the pool wall.

    "Ran Dao, burn off!" Mu Qinghan said in a voice. In fact, before his Yuanshen pronounced it, he had already put it into action and sacrificed a strange thing.

    A terrifying light rises from the pool of life, a simple and simple lamp, as if it can burn all things and melt the avenue, it is the embodiment of the supreme rule.

    Another treasure?  But all the extraordinary people who saw this scene were shocked, felt the breath of terror, and suspected that a new treasure had been born!

    "Ran Dao Deng!" After fleeing to the distance, the pupils of Gou Chao who was standing on the free boat shrank, and even he was startled and shocked.

    Burning Dao Deng, in the past, was the supreme weapon that dared to confront and fight fiercely with Yu Dao Qi.

    In the end, the burning road lamp was broken, and since then, the Yudao flag has become indisputably the number one treasure.

    Now, it actually reappeared?  !

    "No, it is the dao pattern embedded in the burning dao lamp. After breaking away from the lamp body of the past, in this era, it actually fell into the hands of Mu Qing!" Zhou Yun, the rotten man, saw what happened.

    That is the embodiment of the supreme rule inherent in Randao Lamp!

    Wang Xuan naturally also saw the essence, he finally understood why Mu Qing dared to fight the Royal Dao Spear with the life pool, and the soul of the burning Taoist lamp was hidden in the pool!

    As soon as the burning road lights come out, the rules are everywhere, turning the world into a furnace, burning and refining Wang Xuan.

    However, Wang Xuan is fearless at this time, and it is not the return of the real second treasure, so joining forces with the life pool does not make him feel that he is in trouble.

    "Control the world!" he shouted.

    Wang Xuan's whole body was filled with divine glow, and the primordial spirit initially entered the life soil, irradiating the powerful power of the primordial spirit, his own strength was greatly improved, and the rich red substance permeated, rushing out from the body surface.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan shot the pool of life out with the Royal Dao Spear, leaving a small hole in it, and if he hit it any further, the bottom of the pool would be pierced!

    Mu Qing was covered in blood, and flew out following the treasure.

    The Taoist lamp glows, using the Tao as firewood and the divine pattern as the flame, burning all things. However, it was pierced violently by the Royal Taoist Spear, and the lights flickered, and it also flew out backwards.

    After all, it is not the treasure of the past. It loses its bearing, and only the inner Dao pattern remains, which cannot stop the Royal Dao Spear.

    Wang Xuan pursued and killed him, preparing to completely wipe out Mu Qing, take away the pool of life, and put an end to the great danger forever.

    "Master!" In the distance, Mu Qing's disciple's expression changed. He was in the super battleship and immediately ordered to bombard Wang Xuan to block his footsteps and help Mu Qing.

    In the starry sky, dazzling energy light burst out, and the super warship opened fire violently. At the same time, the warship was also rushing towards this area, trying to pick up Mu Qing.

    Wang Xuan is fearless, calm and indifferent, triggering the spiritual sense, the spiritual sense has been improved by an unknown number of times, and he has been promoted to a very special state. Although it lasts for less than a second, it is enough.

    He and the Royal Dao Spear became one, and at this moment, the light shone through the dark universe, like the first light that opened up the world, traversing the world!

    With a bang, he caught up with Mu Qing, pierced it with a single shot, and took away the life pool at the moment of rushing past. Mu Qing behind him exploded, blood splashed everywhere, and then turned into fly ash!

    Chi!

    Wang Xuan's speed did not slow down, without looking back, he traversed the void of the universe, carrying gorgeous runes, and killed the battleship in the distance. With a bang, he pierced through and destroyed it in an instant, and the super battleship exploded directly!

    At the beginning of the month, please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you all book friends.

    ***

    :.  :

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text New Chapter 48 The Ultimate Battle is Over

    (

 Text New Chapter Chapter 49 Post-war

    One-click access to Chinese domain names

    The Royal Dao Spear is extremely glaring, and the whole body is full of rich red super matter, as if it has been burned red, and it is inserted in the universe, which is breathtaking.

    At this time, it was silent and motionless, Gou Chao was nailed to death by it, disintegrated in front of it, and dissipated completely!

    The still picture has attracted the attention of countless people from the new star, the old land, and the depths of the starry sky. In the hearts of ordinary people, it has a label and is Wang Xuan's weapon.

    Many super powers are using the most advanced space probes to capture its images, and nearby warships are also involved, recording data and wanting to analyze it.

    In today's battle, Wang Xuan's weapon, the Yudao Spear, was remembered by all major organizations. This is a fierce weapon that can kill the strongest practitioners in a row, and can easily destroy super warships!

    Whether it is the originator of Chaojue Palace, Mu Qing, or the originator of Gouchen Emperor Palace, which one is not a figure who shocked an era?

    Zhen Chao, known as the strongest in the land of the gods!

    Gou Chao is regarded as the number one person in the Immortal Land!

    Mu Qing, who is stronger than his senior brother, the Demon Emperor, once again attained spiritual nirvana in this era of impossible cultivation, is a shocking achievement.

    However, the three masters came with treasures and possessed supreme power, but they all died. They were killed by one person, and they all died under the imperial spear in Wang Xuan's hand.

    In one day, the top masters withered one after another. What ordinary people saw was the battle of gods and was shocked, but what they felt was the restlessness in the blood and the excitement of their hearts.

    However, apart from the ups and downs of emotions, Lie Xian also had a throbbing feeling and a deep sense of loss. The three super peers died on the same day. Even in the most glorious era of super extraordinary, this is a super big event.

    Died just like that, Mu Qing, Zhen Chao, Gou Chao, the three famous giants of this age of mythology, were wiped out by one person!

    "The extraordinary world, the age of mythology, is really gone forever. All the powerful people in the world are almost wiped out, and only one Wang Dixian is left!" Yaosheng Zhou sighed.

    The rotten Lie Xian was disappointed, and he had a sense of identity in his heart. The myth has completely disappeared, leaving only one Wang Xuan.

    In the starry sky, red supernatural factors filled the air, and Wang Xuan silently appeared in that starry sky, holding the Royal Dao Spear in his hand again.

    He stood in the cold universe with a gun in his hand. Even though there were many warships scattered in the starry sky, none of them dared to move rashly. In fact, they were all worried, afraid that he might misunderstand something.

    Some relevant forces sent a signal as soon as possible, indicating that there was no malice, just just passing by, and left immediately.

    Of course, they were also a little guilty. They captured the scenes of the battle and collected data, fearing that they would offend Wang Xuan and be shot and killed. This is the master who can really break the battleship.

    In the farthest place, Zhou Yun, the rotten man from the old land palace, was also a peerless man in the past. He watched silently for a long time at this time, and finally waved his hand and ordered the battleship to retreat.

    He didn't get close, he was always far away, and now he is silent, sighing secretly, this time he failed, hunting Gou Chao did not get the treasure.

    In fact, at the same place, time ripples little by little, the happy boat disappears, disappearing out of thin air!

    Everyone was amazed, where did it go?

    Now no matter who it is, everyone has seen the horror and power of the treasure. If there is a chance, all major organizations would like to study the material and inner structure of the treasure.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, kept calm all the time, scanned with his spiritual eyes, then pierced the void with the Royal Dao Spear, and tore open the "Space-Time Vortex" with the treasure.

    In the vague space trap, under the hazy time fragments, a small boat is moored, motionless, the treasure is self-obscuring, dormant in the gap of abnormal time and space.

    It's a pity that the super matter inside it has bottomed out, and there is no way to enter the deeper time and space. If the extraordinary factor is strong enough, it can even travel backwards.

    Normally speaking, it hibernates and sleeps like this, and completely disappears from this world, because it wants to wait until the next mythological era comes before it is born.

    This is the reason why treasures are hard to find and capture is extremely difficult. Everyone is a passer-by in their lives, and when they don't want to contact people, they just hide like this.

    But now, it has been dug out. Facing the Yudao gun, it has no temper. It's not that it didn't fight to the death back then. It's really not an opponent.

    Now it has been "fished" out, shrunk to an inch long, silent, and after the brilliance is restrained, it looks like a work of art carved out of olive pits.

    There was no communication during the whole process, and the inch-long boat became silent.

    Wang Xuan doesn't care, Zhibao has a temper, and thinks it's just a brief encounter with a practitioner, but he doesn't think so, and sooner or later he will let him understand and use it.Xuanxuan didn't agree, and planned to hand it over to Zhao Qinghan's laboratory to meet his own needs first, and if anyone wants it in the future, they can go to the old land to discuss it in detail.

    Although important figures from various organizations have come, and the sponsors behind the prestigious laboratories have sent representatives, it is useless and no one dares to force them.

    In today's battle, Wang Dixian gained a great reputation. Even people with impure thoughts dare not make the slightest change now, for fear of being wiped out.

    In the outer space of the old earth, near the moon, the body of the 800-meter-long roc bird spilled a lot of blood, but no one dared to steal it, and many spaceships surrounded it.

    "Peng meat, keep half of it for eating, and send the other half to the laboratory." Wang Xuan's decision stunned everyone in the major life research institutes.

    That is a rare material, and more than half of it will be reduced to food?

    After the great war, Wang Xuan returned directly to the old land. There was a special person in charge of the loot in the starry sky, and the mechanical bear was doing his best.

    In outer space, Zhao Qinghan also came, and mobilized the Zhao family's fleet to help finish it off, and everything went on in an orderly manner.

    She told Wang Xuan that there was a gaming company that was not very optimistic about him before the war.  The odds were adjusted to five for one, and she bought all the money in her account.

    At this time, she smiled sweetly and brightly, and said: "I think this gaming company may play tricks, declare bankruptcy, and only pay me part of the payment."

    "It's okay, I'll ask for the bill for you!" Wang Xuan said. At this time, they were talking on a video call. He had already landed on the ground of the old land, and this time he flew back directly in his physical body.

    "Wang Xuan, and me, two days ago, Xiong and Qinghan discussed and bought all the assets you can use!" The mechanical little bear added in front of the camera.

    Now it and Zhao Qinghan are near the moon to deal with the mess.

    Wang Xuan smiled. After finishing the call, he immediately sat down cross-legged and looked at his own state. He felt that his primordial spirit should have already surpassed the realm of the earth fairy by a lot.

    At this time, the red substance filled his flesh and blood. Although he felt very powerful, he also felt a sharp pain. Now he is in pain and happy.

    In addition, he got two complete treasures in this battle, and he has to study them carefully.

    On that day, there were many people from major organizations who wanted to visit him, but none of them came directly to him. Instead, they were in contact with Zhao Qinghan, Chen Yongjie and others.

    "I want to worship Wang Dixian as my teacher. In this era, he can still practice!" Some passionate teenagers shouted, wanting to be a teacher.

    Even, Zhong Cheng was yelling that his dream had come into reality, he wanted to continue to practice, he dragged Zhong Qing, and wanted to rush from the new star to the old soil immediately, to learn art from Wang Xuan, but was beaten up by her sister.

    However, the voices of those young people really aroused the emotions of some people among the immortals. Could it be that Wang Dixian has really embarked on a new path?  They were shocked immediately!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 50 New Road

    The scorching heat was unbearable, and Wang Xuan's body was covered with red clouds, and a rich red substance diffused out. He got up straight away, and couldn't sit cross-legged at home, he was worried that the house would burn down.

    Pushing open the window, he flew out directly. At this level, his physical body can already fly, rushing towards the outside of Yuncheng quickly.

    In the extraordinary era, he couldn't even do it. He could only travel with his soul. If the flesh and blood want to control the sky, he needs to use strange treasures. After the myth died, he went to this height instead.

    "It's Wang Xuan!" Someone spotted him, took a quick photo, and then excitedly sent it to the video platform with the text: My neighbor is an immortal!

    Some media contacted him as soon as possible to make an appointment with him for materials, paid, willing to cooperate for a long time, and some people wanted to buy his house directly.

    In Dahei Mountain, Wang Xuan landed, the ground was full of cracks, and some peaks collapsed, which was caused by someone attacking with flying swords last time.

    Wang Xuan submerged into the ground and opened up a simple stone room. Modern technology is too advanced, and he doesn't want to be captured by others.

    The moment he no longer deliberately suppressed it, a rich red substance filled his body. This extraordinary factor is too domineering. If it were someone else in the same realm, they would definitely not be able to bear it and would be burned to death.

    This is the result of his early contact and adaptation for many years.

    In the past, he could only attract the slightest traces, but now it is very strong. The rays of light flowed through the flesh and blood, like red fire, and like blood-colored lightning, burning his whole body red, and even some of his skin was about to turn black.

    "If you let it go completely, it won't work." Red glow appeared from his burnt pores. This supernatural attribute is too strong, even for an earth immortal.

    At this time, the activity of cells in his whole body is greatly increasing. That's because they are constantly changing, and some are burned and damaged, and they are born again under the nourishment of extraordinary factors.

    "A transition period is needed. It's too violent right now, and there's no way to achieve it in one go." He was very vigilant and didn't rush for success.

    The most important thing is that the primordial spirit has just entered the life soil, and has not really returned yet. The supernatural soil below the burnt body is red, as if it is about to melt.

    Now, the combat power he possesses is not the result of the return of all the primordial spirits, but most of the primordial spirits have turned into divine light and shone up.

    "Are you close to the health care master?"

    Regardless of whether the realm has been reached, he believes that if the primordial spirit completely enters the present world and becomes one with the physical body, in terms of combat power, it should be close.

    He attaches great importance to it. In the next practice, perhaps it is time for the soul and the body to separate, and gradually merge into one, and they can no longer be separated like this.

    He had an urge to try to see how strong he was in a full body state. As a result, he tried it a little, and a large area of ??his body surface was scorched black.

    "I seem to be really very strong!" He said to himself, there is no doubt that he surpassed the immortals. Now if he meets Shang Yi again in the real world, he dares to rush over directly with the Royal Dao Spear and take the initiative to hunt Shang Yi.  Killing the sword lunatic.

    Back then, Shang Yi surpassed the Earth Immortal and let him go through life and death. Even the inner scene was killed by the opponent. Now he is worthy of the realm.

    He looked inside with his increasingly powerful spiritual eye, and saw the truth under the life soil. Apart from the primordial spirit that was transpiring red matter, he also saw two other light spots.

    One represents the new interior scene, and the other represents the essence of flesh and blood, both of which are now full of vitality and overflowing with red substances.

    Wang Xuan made a brief attempt to communicate with the return of the light point representing the physical body. If it is in harmony with the current flesh and blood, perhaps the physical fitness can be directly improved!

    In an instant, his face changed, and the light spot glowed red, no different from the domineering red light contained in the primordial spirit, which would burn through the outer body.

    "Actually, my cultivation of flesh and blood is not considered to be a failure. As long as I fully integrate that light spot, my physique will be transformed."

    It's just that it can't be done overnight. His current body corresponds to the myth of the old era, and he may not be able to bear it and will be rotten by the impact.

    In the final analysis, it needs to be transformed slowly, just like Yuanshen, it cannot be done in one step.

    In tranquility, he resonates with the primordial spirit, that is him, he is the primordial spirit, regardless of each other, and soon he understands the details of so many years.

    The primordial spirit is far away, and he is always practicing hard, like a lonely traveler, going on the road alone, opening up extraordinary new fields, and looking for new worlds.

    As for his thoughts and feelings in this world, it is natural to leave some spiritual core imprints, and at the same time, it can also be regarded as the consciousness radiated back from the primordial spirit.

    The two are entangled, there is not much difference, both are practicing, one is exploring in a dangerous and extraordinary new field, and the other is experiencing in the real world.

    The same is a leisurely excursion, a fuguebsp;In the end, the Life Pool responded and informed that there seemed to be a supernatural world, and it and another "prohibited item" - the silver shield, opened up a vast world with difficulty.

    The supermatter poured out there, and it endured the attack of another large universe. In addition to the expansion of the power of the supreme rule, there was an extremely terrifying knife light in the upper passage, which hit it and left a "wound" at the bottom of the pool.  .

    It was shot down, and another treasure-level prohibited item, the silver shield, was actively accepted by that universe and returned to that big world.

    In fact, being able to penetrate the cracks in the big universe was mainly due to the silver shield, a prohibited item, which resonated with the universe, otherwise it would probably have failed.

    "Interesting, with the terrifying blade light blooming, it can leave scars on this treasure of the universe. I will see it in the future and see if I can break it." The Royal Dao Spear fluctuated.

    Wang Xuan was also thinking, a shield and an unknown and terrifying long knife, could it be a set of weapons and equipment?  This seems a little scary.

    What's the situation on the other side?  Actually hacked back the pool of life, uu reading <a href="http://www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> did not let it go through the universe, really  Something weird.

    At the same time, he also knew that two of the three strong men from the land of scientific and technological life hid in the pool of life, and were directly obliterated by the light of the knife.

    And the other person hid behind the silver shield and rushed into the extraordinary universe, not knowing what the final result would be.

    "If there are no prohibited items belonging to that universe, can that passage be opened forcibly?" Wang Xuan wondered, could it be blasted open with a complete imperial flag?

    The prohibited item¡ªthe silver shield, originally belonged to that extraordinary universe, and was brought over by the mysterious "spirit herald" who experienced it in the past.

    Two days later, Wang Xuan walked out of Daheishan, returned home, and found that there were a lot of messages accumulated on his mobile phone, all of which were left by acquaintances.

    The first is the message from his parents. The two are not in the old land, but in the new star, telling him not to delay. Currently, the two of them are having tea with Zhao Zejun, discussing his and Zhao Qinghan's wedding.

    "We're getting married." Wang Xuan was a little lost in thought.  (to be continued) &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 51 Preparing for Marriage

    ,

    In recent years, he is like an ascetic, from the old soil to the cracks in the plane, and then to the depths of the universe, walking on one planet after another, studying the supernatural, looking for new paths, staying away from the city's fireworks for many years.

    The word "marriage" used to be far away from him. He thought that he might stop thinking about it for the rest of his life and focus on practicing.

    Until the last time he returned, lived with his family, and reunited with friends, he realized that his "inhuman attributes" were terribly high and deviated from the normal track.

    Whether it is fugue or body travel, his life characteristics are still human. After examining his heart and facing himself squarely, he returns to reality.

    Now, he is already a normal young man, awakening his original self, his cultivation base has been improved, and the lost soul has also returned.

    Wang Xuan smiled and got married. He came to this step naturally, and finally he was not lost, and returned to the human world to experience the life he should have.

    "According to the records in the miscellaneous books, strange people go through the world again, and walk the road of the world again. Those who are moved, those who are true, those who pass by in life, those who cannot be forgotten, and those red dust and fireworks will together form a true road."

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, he was about to get married, and he thought of practicing again, but he did feel it, from the bottom of his heart.

    He lowered his head and continued to read the news on his mobile phone. There was a video message from Zhao Qinghan. After the war was over, she smiled sweetly, swept away her worries, and told Wang Xuan that all kinds of problems in outer space had been dealt with in the past two days. What?  Battleships, rare extraordinary flesh and blood, etc. were all dragged away.

    There was only one problem. After the gaming company paid her and the mechanical bear part of the money, it began to delay. It was testing the bottom line and had the intention of declaring bankruptcy.

    "You want to blackmail my fianc¨¦e and my little bear's money? Gong Xi Fa Cai!" Wang Xuan immediately logged on to the gaming company's website, sent an email, and left a video.

    Soon, rumors about the contents of this letter leaked out, causing disturbances in a small area, and the benefactors behind the gaming company suddenly couldn't sit still.

    Those who dare to start such a company not only have amazingly strong capital, but also wander in a gray area. Among the several funders, there are chaebols, underground forces, and star exploration organizations. They are all top "predators".

    They have more than one or two mercenary training camps and deep space fleet bases.

    However, facing the audio-visual "blessing" sent by Wang Dixian himself, they suddenly felt cold, and this time they were really going to be hurt.

    The amount that Zhao Qinghan and the mechanical bear bet was too large, and the rest of the money was new star coins in units of 100 million.

    The main reason is that Zhao Qinghan pledged all his net worth and the companies he controlled, etc., into it. This is simply a long list of numbers that make people faint.

    Her organization is simple and clear. If Wang Xuan loses, then she will lose everything. It can be regarded as going through the disaster with him. If she wins, then she will earn a bright tomorrow.

    After winning this sum, the Life Research Institute, the Extraordinary Bloodline Laboratory, no matter how much money is spent, and all kinds of "fairy corpses" are needed, it will be enough from now on.

    "If a rational person is impulsive and willing to give everything, he will be more courageous and put all his money on it." This is ***'s comment.

    In fact, he and Aoki also followed Zhao Qinghan and Mechanical Bear to bet.

    Now, both of them are happy.

    Old Zhong didn't participate, he felt that their "magnitude" was too small, so he lent them a sum of money!

    "There is no other way, let's cash it!"

    The few benefactors behind sighed. If it was in the past, if this war hadn't broken out, they wouldn't be afraid of Wang Xuan, who had a problem with his soul.

    Without the most treasured health stove and the "dead immortal" who lost his magical powers, although he still has a strong lethality, in their opinion, a few battleships are enough to encircle and suppress them. If there is a conflict, they can be killed!

    "They had treasures, and they were beyond peerless, but they were all killed"

    Until now, the super-black underground organization among the gold masters is still suspicious of life. They have a powerful mercenary training camp in the deep space of the universe, and they have received accurate information, thinking that Wang Xuan will be defeated.

    Half a quarter of an hour after Wang Xuan sent the email, Zhao Qinghan, *** and others received a notification that the money had arrived, and the most important debtor on the surface was pressing for the debt. Everything was peaceful and beautiful.

    After hearing the news, the person in charge of the gray blood organization secretly wiped off his cold sweat, and said, "Fortunately, I didn't participate in their plate!"

    It's not that those big benefactors have never wooed them, but the Gray Blood Organization is too familiar with Wang Xuan. When he was not a transcendent, he received an entrustment from the perverted Xiao Song to give him aThe room is so soft, it doesn't match your aloof goddess temperament.  "Wang Xuan laughed again.

    "When did I become cold?"

    It is no secret that Wang Xuan came to Xinxing. The next day, many people wanted to meet.

    What puzzled him was that even Gray Blood, an organization hiding in the dark, had appeared, especially when the person in charge came and wanted to visit.

    "Currently, I have nothing to do with them. They offended me in the past, but later they 'friendly turn over'. Why did they come again?"

    "It's probably because I'm afraid that you'll bring up old accounts, so let's see each other." Zhao Qinghan said.

    Sure enough, as she expected, the Gray Blood Organization has been unable to sit still for the past two days since seeing Wang Xuangun challenge the ship and destroying two fleets alone, fearing that it will be liquidated.

    "It's all over." Wang Xuan met the person in charge of the Gray Blood organization in the living room, and calmly told him that the story had been turned, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Not long after, the tranquility was completely broken. Some big organizations and some super powerful forces came to Yong'an City one after another and visited the gate one after another.

    Wang Xuan had no choice but to live in a single-family building, accompanied by Zhao Qinghan, and met with these people one after another, among them were the top executives of the chaebol Sun's family.

    Wang Xuan felt a little regretful, they were really unpleasant, and he still wanted to find a chance. If they danced happily, he would slap them all to death!

    The Sun family was really scared. A man of flesh and blood traveled across outer space, blowing up super battleships one after another. They couldn't sleep that night, and they have been suffering until now.

    "These are special classics and strange things we have collected. I don't know if they will be useful to Wang Dixian." The Sun family came cautiously, not knowing what to do.

    Wang Xuan was very surprised. The Sun family really had some good things, such as lost ancient scriptures, and special items left over from super civilizations that passed away. The past did not empty them out.

    Obviously, these things are stored elsewhere, and they were not placed in the secret library back then.

    "The Randao scroll?" He stared at an old metal plate, and saw the pattern of the Randao lamp on it, but he didn't recognize those strange characters.

    But it doesn't matter, such a strange thing may resonate with the spirit under a special opportunity, he smiled and put it away.

    He received many people politely and reassured them, but he saw another person who was particularly disgusting near noon.

    The old man of the Qin family came in person, but he brought Qin Hong with him. Wang Xuan was very disgusted with this middle-aged man who had always been hostile to practitioners.

    Fortunately, they didn't stay long, and they also sent a few isolated scriptures, and then left quickly.

    Xinxing, those big organizations that had some quarrels with Wang Xuan, each heaved a sigh of relief, and found that Wang Xuan was very peaceful and did not overwhelm others, and told them clearly that there is no need to mention the past.

    Of course, Wang Xuan added from the bottom of his heart, if the world changes and some people jump out again, don't blame him for being ruthless and cruel.

    These two days, Ling Qiming was very bored. Knowing that Zhao Qinghan and Wang Xuan had confirmed their wedding date, less than a month later, he shut himself in the study when the spring blossomed in the old land.

    Ling Wei was in a peaceful state of mind, and in turn comforted him. Everything was over. She hoped that Wang Xuan was well. She told Ling Qiming that there was no need to worry, and she let go of everything.

    Until Zhong Cheng also came to visit, wanted to learn art from Wang Xuan, and clamored to take the extraordinary road again, it meant that Wang Xuan had already taken some time off, and finally finished seeing all the major organizations that should be seen.

    Soon, Wang Xuan left again. He felt that since all parties wanted to resolve the unhappiness in the past, he also hoped to be calm in the future and kill some potential signs of danger.

    He didn't want any accidents when he got married. He took a silver spaceship, entered the starry sky, and appeared in some special places, such as Midi. Ancient spaceships were discovered in outer space here, and there were ghosts in them.

    For example, his figure also appeared in some extinguished large barriers, and he was looking to see if there were any abnormal creatures entrenched in them.

    In the end, he even wanted to travel far to see if the cosmic rift in the place of scientific and technological life, since it was pierced through, left behind another piece of special information about the extraordinary universe.  (to be continued)

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text New Chapter 52 The Dead Land is Destroyed

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/715134595.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/715134595.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 53 The Wedding Held as Scheduled

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/715096181.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/715096181.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text New Chapter Chapter 54 Marriage

    Qin Cheng's child was too young, less than one year old, and was in the stage of toddling, so he fell down again and burst into tears.

    This scene was naturally captured in the footage, the other children were laughing, only the youngest was crying.  The two newcomers made difficult movements in the distance, such as hanging in the air, they really floated silently.

    What are the postures of wing-to-wing flying together, etc., without the assistance of Diaowia at all, Wang Xuan took Zhao Qinghan and flew over the fresh grass and trees.

    "I think we can take another set of wedding photos and let Wang Xuan guide them." Qin Cheng was extremely envious, and whispered to Yang Lin.

    In the distance, although Huang Ming is unmarried, he also has emotion, saying: "In the early years, when I could fly, I didn't feel anything. Now I regret it. I should record the past, so that I can tell future generations that I was able to fly back then.  "

    The countryside is full of vitality, it is the season of spring flowers, everything looks thriving and full of vitality.

    The wedding is tomorrow, and Qin Cheng, Aoki and others came to help in advance, and they inevitably mentioned Chaofan and Wang Xuan's seven-day coma.

    The filming went smoothly. During the breaks on the way, the main reason isthe photographer couldn't take it anymore, he needed to drink water to relax, he couldn't fly, he had to run wildly on the ground, and he was so tired that his tongue was about to come out.

    When resting, Wang Xuan told Aoki that there was nothing wrong with his body.  But he still felt a little regretful that he didn't catch the golden miracle medicine.

    The reason why he was in a coma for seven days this time was mainly because he took the risk to pick the divine fruit, which could make the Yuanshen smell the fragrance even from a long distance, so it is naturally not an ordinary thing.

    He wants to find a way for the people around him, and he doesn't want to watch them grow old. Only he can practice in the world, so what's the point if he is the only one left in the end.

    Therefore, even if he was in danger, corroded by the terrible golden substance, burned, and struck by thunder, he chased all the way and wanted to pick it.

    This is the first time he discovered medicinal herbs in the world of the extraordinary source, which is very bizarre.  Previously, in the red extraordinary material world, he had explored for many years, but he had no such experience.

    It's a pity that not only the golden flower buds are in full bloom, but also the mysterious plant with fragrant fruits. The glow shines on the sky. As he approaches, it blurs and disappears in the waves.

    He has seen it many times, and is about to encounter it several times, but he always misses it. He seriously suspects that the medicine is rooted in the space-time vortex, and the resistance "popularity" is approaching.

    "Next time bring treasure in!"

    The original practice required him to adapt to those violent super substances, and taking the treasure to protect himself would lose the meaning of practice. Now it seems that the source of the extraordinary has other secrets, and it is worth "hunting" with weapons.

    "Don't be in a hurry to practice, don't rush in like this, this time your parents are angry, and they still want to beat you now." Zhao Qinghan unscrewed the bottle cap and gave Wang Xuan water to drink.

    "Be careful next time, I won't worry you any more." Wang Xuan responded with a smile, and helped her take off a petal that fell on her shoulder.

    He didn't talk about the specific process to avoid worrying Zhao Qinghan and his parents, but he had to take risks and didn't want them to disappear in the future.

    He felt a little uneasy. The golden extraordinary substance he found this time looked so sacred and gentle, but after touching it, it became even more overbearing and amazing.

    This made him uneasy. Wouldn't the mysterious energy contained in the dozens or hundreds of extraordinary source worlds be more terrifying than the other?

    If this is the case, how can he continue his life for his relatives, and where can he find a suitable transcendent factor so that the people around him can practice?

    Is there only one choice left?  In this world, break through the extraordinary universe.

    In addition to wearing a wedding dress suitable for the occasion, Zhao Qinghan also prepared various ethnic-style clothing in advance, and even clothing from foreign civilizations. There is no doubt that she is extremely beautiful, and she is the most charming at this time.

    Even the little fox fairy was very envious. Although he couldn't speak out, he still gestured and wanted such an exotic costume.

    "I ordered some for you, and I'll put it on for you later." Zhao Qinghan smiled and rubbed its head, and now she changed into the secret gold battle suit of the Azure Xingyue Clan.

    She used to be a transcendent, and she has never given up her practice. Now her long hair is floating, her beautiful eyes are like clear springs, and against the cold luster of the metal battle suit, she is bright and heroic.

    The little fox nodded in satisfaction, and followed her on a catwalk.

    The next day, Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan's wedding was held as scheduled, which disappointed some people. Earlier, someone heard rumors that something was wrong with Wang Xuan, but it turned out to be no surprise.

    For the entire seven days, no organization or individual came to test it, and they pretended nothing happened, mainly because they were afraid that he would act as a demon, fish maliciously, and wait for others to make mistakes.

    Actually, these days.

    He also forcibly took out some extraordinary factors from the almost dry pool of life, injected them into Zhao Qinghan's body, baptized her, and swept away her fatigue.

    Of course, there are loans and repayments, and the red substance will be returned to the life pool in the future.

    "Why don't you look at the sky from time to time?" Zhao Qinghan whispered to him.

    "I'm looking to see if there are any guests coming." Wang Xuan responded with a smile. In fact, he was looking forward to "Shang Yi". Why didn't any of them come?

    If there is an opponent who disrupts the situation, he doesn't mind delaying the time and solve it all at once.

    ?No accidents happened. Although too many people came, the wedding went smoothly, the guests enjoyed themselves, and the host's face was numb from smiling.

    It's just that there were clouds passing by during the period, and light rain fell on the lawn. Although it was not big, it would wet the dress and so on.

    A piece of red material rose up, and in an instant, the clouds cleared and the fog cleared, and the sun was shining brightly. Many people didn't notice what was going on, but the major forces and organizations were all shocked and inexplicable.  Due to extraordinary energy!

    In the evening, in the room, Zhao Qinghan was nourished by the extraordinary factor in the life pool, without any signs of fatigue. After bathing, she came out in cool pajamas, graceful and tall, with a fair complexion, and was still full of vitality after a busy day.

    "You said, if you live forever, am I just a short-lived scenery on your road?" Although she is bright and charming, she is usually calm, but now she is a little emotional.

    "If I live forever, you can go all the way and won't leave!" Wang Xuan said.

    "I don't think so much, we're married" She smiled and massaged Wang Xuan's head, trying to relieve him from the fatigue of dealing with countless guests during the day.

    "I'm not tired, let me give you a massage" Wang Xuan grabbed her hand and turned around

    the starting point subscription dividing line

    Make an advertisement for someone: Feng Lingtianxia's new book "Bi Luo Tian Knife".

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/715019030.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/715019030.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 55 Spring Sleep Without Awareness

    The New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume Chapter 55 Spring Sleep Unconscious Dawn Spring Sleep Unconscious Dawn

    The season of recovery of all things makes people reluctant to get up. Zhao Qinghan's blue hair is like a waterfall, and her complexion is fair and crystal clear. She lazily yawned and went back to sleep.

    It wasn't until supermatter pervaded and the morning glow came in that she showed her long legs and got up reluctantly.

    Wang Xuan just got up and was refining the red substance, trying to transform it into a soft transcendental factor, but failed, the two could not be transformed into each other.

    After a simple wash, Zhao Qinghan sat across from Wang Xuan, watching the flexible red substance on his fingertips, constantly gathering and dispersing, being "tried and tempered", but it never changed.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Looking at the exiled immortal, I see that you are always young, covered in moonlight, and beautiful like a flower." Zhao Qinghan's smile in the morning glow is extraordinarily beautiful.

    "The above words can be placed on me, and you are responsible for the beauty like a flower." Wang Xuan helped her gather a lock of hair on her pretty face to her cheek, and said, "Don't move, there is something on your lips."

    Then, the two faces came together.

    After a long time, the two were still together. The mechanical bear opened the door and came in. He quickly covered his face and said, "The bear is here to call you for breakfast, and it's ready. However, it seems that the bear should eat dog food first."

    The life after marriage, there is excitement in the calm, and the overall is very warm, because not long after getting the body of the super peerless strongman Zhen Chao, several laboratories of Zhao Zejun and his daughter are working hard, analyzing, wanting to use the rare  Overcome a certain difficulty with his extraordinary flesh and blood.

    Therefore, Zhao Qinghan was not able to travel far with Wang Xuan after marriage to spend their exclusive good time.

    The big gift from Zhang Qifan, hundreds of rare medicines also need to be researched.

    The most important thing is that Wang Xuan gave Zhao Qinghan the research results of the Yudao Banner civilization under the extraordinary cold winter, which may lead to major breakthroughs in several laboratories in the near future.

    However, she will come back on time after get off work, and the life of the two is busy, fulfilling and beautiful.

    Wang Xuan is still exploring the world of the supernatural source, and often goes to several key laboratories, and sends out traces of red matter for them to observe, collect data, and use the most advanced super brain to analyze and "understand".

    The two's new home is outside Ancheng. After all, several key laboratories are built here, and their residence is very close to the homes of ***, Qin Cheng, and Aoki, and they are just a short walk away.

    It was another sunny morning, after Wang Xuan sent Zhao Qinghan away, he opened up a practice place deep underground in his home.

    This time, he was going to take the pleasure boat to look for that golden plant, and he really wanted to hunt it down.

    Although there is no sense of urgency yet, he wants to start early and try to pick various strange medicines to see if they can be effective for those around him.

    Even in this era, he can still go on, but, not to mention Lie Xian, who is sinking in the world of mortals, even his closest people are still not good, and there is no hope yet.

    ? In the quiet underground, Wang Xuan set limits for himself. In the evening, he must "get off work" on time. There is no need to take risks and be isolated from the world. Living in the real world is also a kind of practice.

    Whoosh!

    After many years, he brought Zhibao into the world behind Mingtu again. When he thought of the health furnace, he was a little distracted, hoping that those who crossed the sea will be safe and see them again.

    In the misty land, in the rough pond, there is not much silver celestial liquid, and it is close to drying up. The leaves of the first celestial tea tree have fallen.

    "Are they all dead?" He explored carefully, and found that they should all be alive, but their leaves are withered, like withered vegetation in the cold winter, waiting for spring to revive.

    He thought, the error correction of the big universe is far more terrifying than he imagined, and even the scene of this nothingness is completely withered and completely exhausted, and finally he still can't stand it.

    Fortunately, after the meteorite passage, there is still a wider space, and there is a truly extraordinary source world.

    Wang Xuan understood after a simple test that the red substance was destructive and could not water those heavenly medicines.

    "The magic flower is full of vitality, and the leaves are now turning yellow. Is this because the vision in people's hearts is dimming? After all, even Liexian has become a mortal."

    This magic flower is also the flower of longevity. Now it does not show illusions to him, it does not have attack power, and it is sick. Fortunately, its leaves have not fallen off.

    If the understanding is correct, it is the flower of hope that people long for longevity, then it will probably be difficult to die, and there will always be people who are obsessed with it, such as Wang Xuan himself!

    Hazy sea, the temperature is indeed not as high as during the extraordinary period, and the level of violence has been downgraded.

    In addition, his soul is stronger now, he"Shen Zhi", it is too abnormal.

    The process of hunting in the sea and searching for miraculous medicines was too monotonous. He came to the sky, and the boat broke through the sky, overlooking the ocean from above.

    In the end, he urged the treasure even more, trying to rush out of this world, wanting to see what's going on outside the world adjacent to this source.

    There are various extraordinary source worlds with colorful colors, and there is endless void outside. When he was traveling in the golden clouds, his body suddenly froze.

    He seemed to hear a voice, outside that domain, on the boundless sky, like someone whispering, like a secret conversation between friends.

    what's the situation?  He couldn't believe it!

    Is there really a living body in this dead and silent source world?

    He listened carefully, whispering, like gentle wind and rain, moistening things silently, sprinkled on his heart, making his whole body comfortable, and the light rain from the soul, flowing in this time and space, as if about to soar in a trance.

    The voice was very soft and not simple. It seemed that a mysterious person was communicating, and there were fluctuations coming from an unknown place, which made Wang Xuan feel like a spring breeze was blowing on his face.

    He was intoxicated, and even felt a sense of laziness, as if he was about to fall asleep here, so he quickly woke himself up. What kind of experience is this?

    His primordial spirit glowed, and his whole body was relaxed, as if he had fallen into a gentle land with Zhao Qinghan.  He has a feeling that time is passing by, and Haruhi doesn't want to get up, he wants to continue to rest, and dream forever.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 56 Listening to Prohibited Words

    That kind of whisper is like the spring breeze turning into rain, which nourishes people's heart. Wang Xuan's body is covered with light rain, which makes him want to groan comfortably.

    Although he is in the state of Yuanshen, he also feels that his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, but he knows that he must not fall asleep, no matter whether it is good or bad, if it is really a dream, his body outside will "cold"  .

    As for family and friends, maybe they will never see each other in this life. He operated the spiritual method, but the effect was not great, and he directly gave himself a thunderbolt with a bang.

    "It really hurts!" He had no choice but to use a heavy hand. Just now, he had run several spiritual methods in a row, but he couldn't get out of that state.

    The only way to do it is to be ruthless. Now his long hair transformed from mental power is a little "fuzzy", but he is indeed awake.

    Who is that whispering?  There is such a great power, he thinks, it is not like an illusion, but a real thing, there are creatures talking.

    "Did you hear that?" He asked two treasures.

    ?Unexpectedly, even the happy boat was not so cold, and made a wave, indicating that it heard a whisper, coming from an extremely distant place.

    Since coming to the extraordinary source world, its hazy consciousness is no longer calm. This "passer-by" is very special and different from the past.

    In this era, he was able to find a "road" that could provide extremely overbearing super-material, but he didn't know if there was a problem.

    After all, as a supreme treasure, it is immortal, and has gone through one mythological age after another, and has seen all kinds of creatures.

    ?There was once a living being who was sublimated to the extreme and broke the semi-ripe treasure with his bare hands, so that Xiaoyaozhou still remembers his voice and smile.

    There was also a strange man who successfully survived the extraordinary cold winter and lived for three consecutive ages of mythology, but died in the end because of an accident.

    If it wasn't for being attacked by the fleet, that person might be able to live forever!

    Some people have also found a kind of supernatural power that can barely maintain themselves, but that kind of extraordinary power has great hidden dangers, and they died tragically in the end.

    "Cracking and chirping, thinking about it, I'm so bored, I don't know what I'm talking about!" The Royal Dao Gun sent out a wave of consciousness, and it naturally heard it.

    The main reason is that it is extremely far away, the whisper is too ethereal, as if blowing with the wind from outside the world, it is very vague, and the two treasures can't be heard clearly.

    Wang Xuan didn't bother, it was definitely not easy, he was close to the health care master, but just hearing the faint whispers, he almost passed out.

    This indicates that the other party has great power, which is quite terrifying. Is it the supreme being in the world of the extraordinary source?

    "If we get close and we are accidentally discovered, can we escape?" Wang Xuan asked, he really wanted to explore.

    Xiaoyaozhou didn't make a sound. After many mythological eras, what big scene hasn't been seen?  If it dares to say that it is the second most escapeable treasure in the world, no one dares to say that it is the number one in the world.

    The main reason is that the word "escape" is too ugly, it is a treasure, what to escape, you can't spit it out!

    It doesn't matter the Royal Dao Spear, anyway, nothing can destroy it, even the strongest opponent in the past, the Burning Lamp, was broken by it, and there is no threat anymore.

    However, their two judgments, the whispering sound, did not necessarily originate from here, but were separated by the "Sky Moat".

    This made Wang Xuan heave a sigh of relief. He really didn't want to take too many risks. Unpredictable unknowns are mostly not chances, but fatal.

    Wang Xuan broke free from the golden material world, borrowed the treasure to sail far away, and looked out in nothingness. He felt more and more the vastness and horror of the extraordinary source, and dozens of hundreds of worlds are endless.

    Adjacent to here is a big purple world, approaching along the whisper, is it in the source world of purple matter, is there a creature making a sound?

    However, when this extraordinary source world is really touched, the voice of the dialogue is even weaker, isn't it here?

    "Come from the dark, penetrate time and space, and the whispering voice arrives here. There is a high probability that it is not in the source world." This is the judgment of Yudao Gun.

    Xiaoyaozhou's body is very honest. After a long distance, through the boundary wall, it began to absorb part of the purple substance. It was indeed no longer aloof, and then expressed its own opinions.

    "An amazing creature, very strong, he can receive the mysterious substance radiated from the golden transcendent source, and can absorb part of the purple transcendent factor, but he cannot enter the real source world."

    According to him, this is an extremely powerful creature comprehending the principles of heaven and earth, bathing in extraordinary factors, and every word and deed involves laws.

    "Is there an unfathomable creature, for example, some kind of extremely powerful monster, who belongs to a giant in the universe, talks about scriptures and Taoism in the highest pure land, and spreads here?" Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, unbelievable!

    & n??It can be irradiated back, and will not lose contact again.

    Zhao Qinghan also just returned home, with a bright and sweet smile on his face, black and satin-like hair, and a good complexion, he said: "I did a test today, and my body's active factors have increased, and my biological age is less than twenty. According to  Judging from this indicator, it seems to be younger than before, and it has grown backward for more than a year."

    "Is this my credit? Could it be that I have successfully transformed some soft extraordinary factors." Wang Xuan wondered, or it was because of the life pool.

    Now, Zhao Qinghan often brings that treasure to the laboratory. The extraordinary blood is placed in it, so it is not easy to change, and it can maintain the extraordinary attributes for a long time.

    Zhao Qinghan thought he was teasing her, blushed slightly, and slapped him on the arm, only to be caught by his slender hand

    ? In the kitchen, the mechanical little bear is practicing his cooking skills.

    The next day, Wang Xuan began to put it into action. The mind travel and body travel were carried out at the same time. In this world, he read scriptures, met with friends, went to the laboratory to learn about the progress, and took Zhao Qinghan home from get off work. He was busy and fulfilled.

    Half a year later, Wang Xuan's Yuanshen armed himself with two treasures, and when he was exploring the world of the source of the purple extraordinary substance, he heard vague whispers again.

    He hurriedly steered the free boat, rushed out, submerged into the void, approached a dark area like an abyss, and intermittent "voices" came.

    "Mecha King Kong kill get that top prohibited item"

    **** &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 57 Winter is Coming

    (

 Main Text Chapter 58: The Big Stage Reveals From the Fog

    ,

    "We're really scared. One of the strongest dead places was wiped out overnight, and everyone in the remaining six dead places is in danger." Zhang Qifan was a little depressed.

    ?Looking back at the past, the Dead Land is a place on an equal footing with the major barriers, and its background is no worse than that of the Immortal World, but in this era, it is like a weed, being pulled out by people.

    Wang Xuan asked for details, which made him attach great importance to it. After all, a dead camel is bigger than a horse, and one of the strongest dead lands is destroyed overnight. The problem is extremely serious.

    "It's still the mysterious creature covered in black armor, with a half-mature treasure-a giant beast, and killed everyone."

    Yucheng is very grand and has a long history. It is similar to the place where the Blue Lake passed away. There are countless extraordinary bones buried under the purple bamboo forest outside the city, and a large number of ancient ghosts are imprisoned.

    None of the living beings in the city escaped, and they were wiped out. The ancient ghosts under the purple bamboo forest became medicinal herbs, "harvested" and refined on the spot.

    Zhang Qifan sent a video and it turned out to be that creature. The abyssal black gold armor on his body was somewhat technological, more like a mysterious mech.

    The planet where Yucheng is located has advanced technology, and the satellite sky eye clearly captured the whole process. After the mysterious man boarded the spacecraft, he destroyed a large number of satellites, and the space was full of electric sparks.

    "Is it a fallen ghost related to another universe?" Zhao Qinghan was also staring at the screen, seeing that the black spaceship that the man was riding was very old, with traces of the baptism of time, very much like a ship that broke free from the chaotic time and space.

    Wang Xuan was not sure, the creature came and went quickly, without leaving too many clues, and seemed to only want to harvest "herbs".

    The technological spooks have never done this kind of thing in the past, and most of them are low-key "experiences", and the fallen ones are lurking, replacing the host, etc.

    They seem to be afraid of something and don't want to expose themselves.

    But this mysterious person is different, very high-profile, unusually domineering means, undisguised deprivation, extortion, destruction of a place at every turn, not a single creature is spared.

    "Come to the old land." Wang Xuan said, being here, he would naturally not let the people around him get into trouble.

    After Zhang Qifan was silent for a while, he said that he would come over in a while.  If Wang Xuan were to protect them all, he wouldn't even be able to open his mouth.

    At present, they can only break up into parts and leave the land of the dead. The threat of that creature to them is too great.

    Of course, there are also some people who are unwilling to leave, and continue to conduct research in the laboratory, thinking that they don't have "ancient ghosts" here, so they won't cause trouble.

    More than ten days later, Zhang Qifan came and joined Jiutu's laboratory, bringing some of the results of the Mingyuan and Fadi, which is very beneficial to Zhao Qinghan's life research institute.

    In the next few months, nothing happened to the other dead lands, the new stars and the old lands were as usual, nothing special happened.

    As for the starry sky, it is too vast. Although the scientific and technological civilization is brilliant, it is too difficult to understand the various movements of a sea of ??stars, let alone the boundless universe, human beings, the sea, a whole planet of life, and even  A galaxy is as insignificant as a speck of dust in deep space.

    However, generally speaking, there should be no major events breaking out, otherwise, even if it lags behind, it will always spread and spread to various places.

    So far, the correction of the big universe and the end of the extraordinary are still the biggest events in these years.

    "Midi and Xinxing have all been haunted by ancient spaceships, and they are becoming more and more frequent." Zhao Qinghan received the latest investigation report, and the activities of technological spooks became more and more obvious.

    However, the special spacecraft that destroyed the two great death places was never found, and it disappeared completely.

    This is in Zhao Qinghan's company, and Wang Xuan also came today to read the information with her.

    "Boss, I made a new discovery when sorting out various experimental materials left by ancient civilizations!" The young female assistant broke in excitedly and forgot to knock on the door.

    She immediately discovered that Zhao Qinghan, who was usually calm and steady, was actually smiling at this time, with a homely style, which was completely different from his usual temperament.

    "What discovery?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    The assistant put away his surprise and gossip thoughts, and hurriedly reported, saying: "From the Yudaoqi civilization, when sorting out their database, they accidentally deciphered a few irrelevant and incomplete prescriptions with no obvious connection. As a result, we found that the combined  Seems to be a complete evolutionary potion."

    Soon, Zhang Qifan hurriedly opened the door and came in, his face was a little nervous and uneasy, but also a little excited, and said: "There is a problem with the complete formula that has been deciphered recently!"

    After the assistant poured him a glass of water, he closed the door and left.  Zhang Qifan lowered his voice, and said: "It uses the ancient scorpion spirit as a medicinal herb."

    Whether it is Zhao Qinghan or Wang XuanI live very close here, and I come here every day to absorb the red substance from the pool of life.

    "The bear can only go so far tonight." The little mechanical bear was limp and red from being burned. It had been exposed to a lot of red substances, and it wanted to turn back into an extraordinary bear.

    "It's a bit late, don't let the beautiful scenery live up to you, and the bear won't bother you." It trotted away and left here.

    The sky was full of stars and the moon was shining brightly. Wang Xuan felt that the mechanical bear was a little more agile than before, with a poker face and serious jokes.

    "Let's go." Zhao Qinghan took Wang Xuan's hand. At this time, they were outdoors, mainly to prevent the red substance from burning down the house.

    Wang Xuan directly carried her on his back, causing exclamations. They quickly crossed the night sky and flew back to their residence. In this era, only real creatures above the earth fairy level can easily fly with their bodies.

    In the depths of the universe, dazzling light blooms, that is the explosion of time fragments, and a mothership enters the real world from the chaotic time and space.

    Boom!

    In another place, time fragments are flying, and an ancient and huge spaceship appears, breaking away from the space-time vortex.

    Then, these most powerful motherships began to gather in one place.

 Text New Chapter 59 Experiencers and Degenerates Come Together

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/714674565.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/714674565.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Please turn from black to white for a day off

    The update time slowly passed into the middle of the night again, and I haven't broken out of this vicious circle.  Although I failed again and again, I still fantasized about returning to the daytime.  Please turn from black to white for a day off.  Full of longing, crossing the catastrophe for the eighth time.  (Also, there are some strange words in the recent article, not a typo, all the books recently are like this, and it will become normal after a while.) Thank you all book friends.  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/714587935.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/714587935.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 60 High Risk Industry

    (

 Main Text Chapter 61 Ancient and Modern Fourth

    Robot No. 5 fought against the returning Lie Xian. According to its own past, it was able to hunt innate gods and demons in the past.

    "What happened to you, why did all five motherships have accidents?" Ming Lun asked.

    "The mothership and a small number of robots were only damaged, but most of the experiencers were dead, and the living people encountered a very terrible problem. They fell into some kind of vicious circle, and they still can't break free."

    Robot No. 5 said without emotion, very stylized.

    "How did those former sages lose their lives, and what is the current vicious circle?" Xuan Yue asked hurriedly.

    "I had forgotten what we encountered back then, and I don't know anything anymore, because my consciousness was shattered. However, the mothership recorded some of the past events. Of course, the mothership only recovered in the later period of this mythical era.  It also helped me restore the heart of mechanical life, and I gradually recovered some abilities, not long ago, the mothership even gave me some information."

    Robot No. 5 whispered. Although it was very calm and without emotional fluctuations, what it had to say next was extremely important, making the atmosphere suddenly a little heavy.

    It was very serious, and the mechanical eyes shone brightly. After scanning the room carefully, it continued.

    "Back then, our mothership received special signal fluctuations, which seemed to be information related to our home universe, intermittently in the void. We chased it down, and at the same time, Xuan also sent a message to call other motherships,  Let¡¯s go together, and finally the five motherships and the five adults will gather together and rush to the destination together, which is the moon outside the old earth.¡±

    There was indeed a strange signal there, and at that time Xuan seemed to realize what it was, extremely excited, almost excited, and landed on the lunar surface first.

    In fact, the other four motherships also scrambled, and directly began to dig the moon, looking for the source of the signal.

    However, in the end, terrible things happened, five motherships were damaged, and a large number of experiencers died tragically.

    "The things I said are all the records given by the broken mothership. Although I have experienced it myself, I don't have any memory. In fact, the former me, the earlier robot No. 5, should have died. I was just  Reshaping, the new number five that bestows memory."

    Robot No. 5 interrupted in the middle, making people feel that the past was a bit miserable, dull and terrible.

    "Under the moon, there is a black box, only the size of an adult's fist, boxy, old and ancient, but it made several adults tremble with excitement, and finally went crazy again, and some extremely strong people died on the spot  "

    Then, the binoculars of robot No. 5 projected a three-dimensional image, which was the record of the mothership, showing a wooden box with a dark body, damaged corners, and obvious wear marks of time.

    On it, some patterns are engraved, including gods and demons, creatures, super ships, etc. Although the patterns are vague, they vaguely convey the aftertaste of Taoism.

    "The decoration looks like the style of our hometown, but it looks very ordinary. It caused the damage of five motherships, and many former sages went crazy and died tragically?" Xuan Yue was surprised.

    "Yes!" Robot No. 5 nodded.

    It shows the scene behind, somewhat blurred, but more terrifying.

    In the picture, before the tomb¡¯s cousin Xuan and some leaders went crazy, they asked some innate gods and demons to open the wooden box. As a result, there was a light there, and all the supernatural beings ordered to approach evaporated, and then the wooden box opened automatically.

    In an instant, everyone was covered by dazzling light, and then, a large number of robots in front of them melted, and the innate gods and demons died tragically and evaporated directly.

    And the highest-status experiencers also turned into light particles in pieces, and died continuously, and finally only a small number of people remained, or went crazy, or lost their memory, or were mentally damaged.

    "The remaining people fell into a strange circle and tried hard to escape, but no matter what method they used, they would return to the moon in the end, as if they were going through a boring cycle."

    "Even if the mother ship was dug out, barely activated, and came to the new star, the surviving experiencers couldn't get rid of that vicious circle. They seemed to be separated from the normal world, and they were more terrifying than being trapped in the most chaotic space-time vortex all year round.  , I can¡¯t get rid of it. Every once in a while, I will experience it from the beginning, starting from the moon outside the old earth, repeating the original bit by bit, every time the starting point is the moon, and the ending point is the current mothership here, every few years.  "

    This kind of vicious circle is extremely terrifying, and it is useless to try to escape. Even if you leave the moon and travel to the edge of the universe, you will eventually appear between the moon and the mothership, but it may add some more path choices for future cycles.

    For the survivors, even those who are not crazy will have schizophrenia, and they really can't bear this kind of torture.

    &nbspAlthough the dragon is still powerful, it is far from being able to compare with the past.

    Now, their divinity has declined sharply, and the strongest is only the second stage of the extraordinary. In a few years, only the power of the body will remain, and the spells will be completely extinguished.

    "Unfortunately, Tianlong seems to be nowhere to be found in the mortal world, and it disappeared completely with the extinguishment of the Great Barrier." Wang Xuan regretted.

    But Zhao Qinghan was very satisfied, and stood on the head of the giant dragon with Wang Xuan, flew over the mountains and wilds, passed the magnificent blue sea, and overlooked the various scenery on this mythical planet all the way.

    ? The mechanical bear sits on the back of the dragon and prepares dinner. Although he has complained, he is always diligent. He is a little expert in life with super skills.

    During this trip, apart from following the traces of the fallen creepy spirits, they also exchanged and collected a lot of extraordinary materials by the way, which they wanted to bring back to the laboratory. At the same time, this also made up for the missing honeymoon trip.

    "Wang Xuan, Sylvia, where have you been? There are ancient spaceships haunting Xinxing." Zhong Qing contacted and informed the situation.

    Not long after, Chen Yongjie also told Wang Xuan on the Old Earth side that there were visitors from outside the territory, and their spaceships were outdated and of an ancient style.

    After three months of traveling abroad, Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan set foot on the return journey, first went to Xinxing, and then returned to the old land.

    More than a year passed in a hurry. During this period, Wang Xuan met some new friends, such as Minglun and Xianyue brothers and sisters, and gradually became familiar with them.  The siblings told them that their home is in the land of technological life, and their ancestors come from another universe.

    Later, they frankly informed that some ancestors were still alive and broke free from the chaotic time and space.

    "Our homeland seems to be suffering the greatest crisis. With the displacement of the extraordinary central world, an irresistible enemy has appeared."

    With the contact, Minglun and Xinyue became more and more direct, and the information they told was very sensitive.

    "Perhaps one day, there will be a large number of experiencers. I'm sorry, I'm offended. There should be a large number of refugees. When that day comes, it will be extremely dangerous. We will be wiped out, and for people in this universe  , there may also be huge risks.¡±

    "What kind of opponent did you encounter?" Wang Xuan asked, wanting to know the situation of the extraordinary universe.

    "We don't know either. It's been too long since we've been away. Our parents and ancestors didn't go into details. We only know that we had a hunch a long time ago."

    Xianyue said that they and the people in this universe are natural allies, after all, they are all human races.

    During an afternoon tea, Ming Lun told Wang Xuan a secret that there is a serious problem on the moon, and there may be one of the most powerful holy relics in past extraordinary history, "Ancient and Modern".

    "Ancient and modern?" Wang Xuan was surprised. He had been to the moon and excavated with the mechanical bear, and found nothing unusual.

    "That is the strongest prohibited item. If it can be found, it may be able to reshape the general situation of our universe and change the situation of the battle." Ming Lun said so, and he is also acting truthfully, often looking for it, and spends most of his time on the moon.

    In the end, the brother and sister expressed their willingness to use the most powerful spaceship as the price, and asked Wang Xuan to help them search for it, which involved transcendence.

    For the sake of the mechanical bear, let it fuse with the giant ship, Wang Xuan happily agreed, and took the imperial gun on the road.

    "The remaining breath is a bit familiar." In the depths of the moon, the Royal Dao Gun revived and sent out extraordinary waves. It actually had an intersection with that wooden box in history.

 Main Text Chapter 62 Lunar Strange Circle

    The New Chapter 62 of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume "Have you even pierced it?" Wang Xuan asked, looking at the treasure with the long thumb, hanging on the Yuanshen chain on the wrist.

    A word Zha, and a word Ye, caused waves in Ming Lun and Xianyue's hearts.

    "Probably touched it indirectly, but didn't pierce it." The Royal Dao Spear sent out a wave of consciousness, and then calmed down again, as if thinking about something.

    The moon has countless craters on the surface and is pitted. Since there is no atmosphere, when looking at the universe from the surface, it is pitch black, as deep as gazing into a terrifying abyss, silent and deep.

    The temperature difference between the surface and the underground is huge. The side facing the sun on the ground can quickly roast ordinary people, while the cold world underground can freeze people in an instant.

    Wang Xuan just wore a single shirt, which was quite casual, and Ming Lun and Xianyue were envious. Both of them were wearing protective clothing made of special materials.

    It's not that they can't resist, but after all, being in a harsh environment for a long time is a kind of consumption, which is not what they are willing to face.

    The former crater was sunk and collapsed by later warships, and the meteorite blocks buried the terrible underground world, deliberately hiding it.

    Beside Minglun and Xianyue, a team of robots followed, cleaning and excavating properly along the way, and traveling unimpeded along the way.

    Underground, it was dark, icy cold, as if approaching hell, and then locked into a dark box.

    "This area, the subsidence area on the left, and the deeper hollow area are considered the most dangerous areas. Although we have been here many times, we have not found anything." Ming Lun introduced.

    It's very strange here, more than 90% of people can't see anything here, can't find anything, a few people can vaguely see strange circles after triggering some unknown elements in the environment.

    "Very few people, if they are unlucky, may fall into it." Xuanyue reminded.

    Wang Xuan nodded, the darkness is nothing to him, this place is really strange, the space in front looks calm, but there are distorted nodes.

    Everything is because he has spiritual eyes and can see the most essential things.

    He stepped forward and entered the extremely dark area, like a corner of a magic box opened, deeper and colder than other places.

    He glanced with his spiritual eyes, and he could see through everything naturally. A wisp of red substance overflowed from his fingertips and sank into a corner of the dark void.

    Chi!

    After the red substance was submerged, there was light flowing. It was not the extraordinary factor injected by Wang Xuan that was burning, but a vortex of space emerged.

    It can be seen that it is a small group of special spaces, where old scenes of the past emerge, and there is a small world of its own, with blurry flashes of pictures from long ago.

    "Seeing the strange circle so soon?" Xuanyue was taken aback, but after looking carefully, there were no people who could see the infinite loop inside, only a spaceship was shattering.

    "It's just a fragment, a special halo space." Wang Xuan said.

    Ming Lun let a robot enter the halo, and it passed through directly. The halo seemed to be out of the world, out of tune with the main world.

    Wang Xuan continued to move forward, staring at one special node after another, injecting red substances one after another, activating a large area underground, causing it to gradually brighten up.

    The ignition of one node after another, the hazy emergence of space fragments one after another, seems to be building a strange scene.

    "This is bit by bit the strange circle was dug out?" Ming Lun was on guard, he had seen the old scene provided by Robot No. 5.

    "It seems that there is a strange extraordinary veil covering this place, and now it is only uncovered." Wang Xuan responded.

    At the bottom of the moon, they are all communicating spiritually.

    Since they met each other, Minglun and Xianyue have not concealed it, and admitted frankly that in today's era, their extraordinary abilities have declined severely, and only their spiritual energy can barely maintain.

    After Wang Xuan ignited many space nodes with red substances, the large-scale underground world seemed to resonate, outlining a picture of time and space.

    A glaring light appeared, and in the distance, hazy scenery, and faint wailing sounds came, and some people seemed to be in extreme pain and went crazy.

    "It really appeared, and we witnessed the process of the strange circle growing from nothing?" Xianyue opened her eyes wide, her innocent and brilliant face was full of shock, and at the same time she became cautious.

    The two brothers and sisters stood still, they knew that even the top expert among the fallen, Tomb, came here to look for Xuan, but failed in the end, and fled with injuries.

    "It may be dangerous here, and if we get stuck in it, we may also become infinite wheelsXuanxuan walked forward, his figure gradually blurred, as if he was about to disappear from this strange scene.

    There were ear-piercing screams coming from here, Wang Xuan saw the light, saw pieces of robots melting and evaporating, and saw some people dying tragically and turning into beams of light.

    A small number of people are alive, howling, numb, and walking to the distance one after another.

    "Is the road left on purpose by the black wooden box?" After the royal road gun recovered, its texture expanded and sensed the ground in front of it.

    It¡¯s not like the bottom of the moon anymore. At the end of this scene, someone struggles and enters another world, the so-called infinite loop, and there are follow-up chapters. Another scene has not been recorded by the mothership and passed to No. 5 machine  People belong to the unknown.

    The happy boat glowed, carrying Wang Xuan and disappeared from the first magnificent scene.

    Outside, at the bottom of the moon, Minglun and Xuanyue were frightened. They saw the strange circle and some people struggling in that vague area.

    "He broke in, integrated into the vicious circle, and participated in it personally, but he disappeared again. Was this obliterated by ancient and modern times?"

    "No, the strange circle seems to be only the peripheral area, and there is also the core scene. The five motherships in the past have not been recorded. Too bad, he really got the ancient and modern, right?"

    The siblings looked at each other in blank dismay.

    For more than a year, their father and others have discussed and tried their best to get in touch with the universe of their hometown, but they all failed. The channel back then was unimaginably strong, let alone going back, even the signal could not be transmitted.

    "It's okay, Ancient and Modern is too strong, there is no special method, no one can tame it, and, once it appears, it may shake the cracks in the universe, open the channel again, and maybe be able to contact the homeland."

    Wang Xuan set foot in a strange land, what he saw in front of him was very strange, which made him fascinated, the soft light and rain drifted down, a piece of sacredness, a huge osmanthus tree took root in the pure land, and a vague palace appeared in addition.

    "The laurel tree?" He stared at it, but, on the sacred and peaceful tree, there were corpses hanging one after another. What's the situation?

    Under the tree, there are spaceship wreckage, and there are also on the tree, which are like fruits on the branches, swaying in the light and rain.

    The next chapter will be around 10

 Main Text Chapter 63 The Scary Black Wooden Box

    The Scary Black Wooden Box in Chapter 63 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Shore "It's weird, is it that the legend of the laurel tree and Chang'e flying to the moon is related to the black wooden box, and is caused by this prohibited item in ancient and modern times?" Wang Xuan showed shock  .

    The fuzzy palace is located in the front scene, with a simple and simple style.

    It's just that the laurel tree is too monstrous. Although it is shining with light and rain, it is extremely sacred, but there are so many corpses hanging with black ropes. What is the meaning of this?

    "Have you sensed the black wooden box?" Wang Xuan asked, although he wanted to explore, but if the situation was not right, he would never go all the way to the dark, because it was uncertain when he would become a father.

    "With its aura, the power of rules is okay, but the supermatter in the environment is exhausted, and it is obvious that it will also be limited by this era. In this error-corrected universe, even if it is special, it can  With some strength, it can't be compared with the heyday."

    The Royal Dao Spear emits waves, the whole body is covered with gold and silver textures, and there are sacred ripples, touching every corner of this space, exploring the situation.

    "Under the tree, there are extraordinary meteor fragments. Could this be the remnant of the meteor that contained the black wooden box back then?" Wang Xuan walked forward.

    "It's dangerous!" The Happy Boat sent out waves, and layers of light waves expanded to cover the hull.

    The laurel tree swayed, and on top of it, the hanging corpse seemed to be about to open its eyelids trembling.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look, could they still be alive?

    "Some are just human-like in shape, but have completely different internal structures, and some have strange shapes. What kind of monsters are they?" Wang Xuan stared. He had never seen these races.

    The laurel tree was shining, and all the corpses hanging on it broke free from the black ropes, and all fell down, and rushed towards Wang Xuan together.

    Most of them are alien races, there are hedgehogs covered with spikes, metal angels covered with divine light, monster spirits that have lost their bodies, and spherical creatures with mouths all over their bodies, etc.  numerous.

    They are all urging the ripples related to the rules, but it is a pity that the large-area order runes are extinguished as soon as they are brilliant. The rules of this era are limited, and there is not so much extraordinary power for them to squander.

    Then, they all exploded, condensed together, and turned into a strange light, and the remaining power of rules covered Wang Xuan.

    And at the origin of the rules, some old scenes emerged. It was a group of strong men, mobilizing more than one prohibited item, besieging a person holding a black wooden box.

    Accompanied by an extremely fierce and terrifying battle, the world seemed to be in tatters. The person holding the black box died in battle, while the box itself broke free, tearing apart time and space, and quickly went away.

    In the rear, two prohibited objects were torn apart, a large number of people died, and some strong men chased them down, but when the lid was opened, they were flooded and bound by light, and many people went mad and died.

    "The owner of the black box died in battle. Of course, he may not have refined the wooden box. In other words, the person who got the black wooden box was besieged to death. There was a treasure that exploded the moment the box lid was opened.  This is a bit scary! The moment the black box fled, it imprisoned some creatures, are these creatures hanging on the laurel tree?"

    "Strike to death!" The Royal Dao Spear glowed, covering the strange light and the remaining rules, piercing through it with one shot, and dissipating it instantly.

    There were no dead bodies hanging from the laurel trees, and everything was peaceful.

    "It's a bit scary. The black box can imprison people and objects it touches, making them fall into a special vicious circle for its own use."

    Wang Xuan was moved, the world was exhausted, that's why those people didn't show their overwhelming combat power, otherwise, the scene it left behind would be extremely terrifying.

    In the glorious period of mythology, if there is no treasure, whoever breaks in rashly, there is a high probability that those creatures will be strangled quickly.

    "Hey!"

    Suddenly, a sharp blade burst out from behind the extinguished rules, and Wang Xuan quickly stabbed out with the royal spear. This time it was a truly terrifying collision of rules, and there was a loud bang.

    The piece of metal flew upside down, stuck in the void, and in this special scene, a terrible space-time gap was torn, and it stayed there without moving.

    "A treasure fragment that does not belong to this universe. In the chase scene I saw just now, there was this prohibited item, which was shattered by the light from the black box. The box hurriedly took away such a piece."

    Wang Xuan was really surprised. If it wasn't for being besieged, could the black box confine a complete treasure for its own use, stay in this special scene, and let it show its power?

    This is too scary, one of the strongest prohibited items, if you don't show up, give it to him?? went down.

    "Wait a minute, is it intentional, or was it left by accident? There are still traces, pointing to the distance." The imperial gun glows, the complicated textures flicker, and the light waves surge to the distance, beyond this scene, in the dark  In the void, there is a flame dancing, as if it touched something.

    Xiaoyaozhou sailed out of the collapsing scene and entered the darkness. Sure enough, there was a trace in front of it. It was a halo the size of a fist, and a box was vaguely blurred in it.

    "Some doorways, these are the footprints of ancient and modern times, like footprints one after another, who is this for?" Yu Daoqiang asked.

    The Xiaoyaozhou carried Wang Xuan to a high place in the dark void and looked forward. Others may not notice it, but Wang Xuan's spiritual eye, like the two treasures, can capture the halo of an extremely distant area, a cluster of  Another cluster, like flames, every long distance, there will be a halo of light.

    "Chasing down and taking a look!" The consciousness of the Royal Road Spear fluctuated violently. Is the black wooden box provoking the pursuer?  Or, there are other deep meanings, what was foreseen back then.

    In the darkness, one halo after another, really looks like the footprints of some kind of strange creature, traveling all the way.

    "The dark land boundary is still the scene it transformed into." Xiaoyaozhou informed, and drove out quickly, chasing those "footprints" on the road.

    Until a long time later, a light appeared ahead, and the scene changed.

    Wang Xuan noticed that it seemed that he had entered the present world from the dark scene outside the main world, and then he saw a familiar planet¡ªOld Earth.

    Xiaoyaozhou possesses extreme speed and enters the old land in an instant, approaching a small city.

    "The situation is not right!" Wang Xuan was terrified, it was clearly Yuncheng, the place where he was born.

    How did the footprints left by the black wooden box lead here?

    "Wait a minute, are we chasing after the real world, in the real world, or are we still in the scene constructed by the black wooden box?!" He was a little uneasy.

 Main Text Chapter 64 The World Restarts Twice

    After chasing the black wooden box, following its footprints, he chased it all the way to the door of the house, which made Wang Xuan look dignified and dare not act rashly for a while.

    Is this the real old soil, or is it still in the "scene"?  He was facing an unknown, uneasy feeling.

    "Is it true?" He asked about the two treasures. His spiritual eyes were exhausted, and he couldn't see through them. This is a very rare thing.

    It seems that there is a faint thin layer of smoke, a layer of fog, in that small city, among the familiar streets, curling up.

    "The city should be fine, unless the thing is so powerful that it turns fiction into reality, or even creates things, and even deceived us." Xiaoyaozhou responded.

    If the city is real, shouldn't it turn Yuncheng into a part of the scene?  Wang Xuan always felt that he hadn't gotten rid of the influence of the black wooden box.

    He absolutely didn't want to turn this place into a battlefield, and said in a deep voice: "This thing is too monster, why don't I leave first."

    In case there is a treasure war, this small town will probably be wiped out in an instant, and there will be no residue left.

    "I can't go back, the way is gone." The Royal Dao Gun sent out a wave of consciousness, behind them, it was pitch black, and there was no way back.

    Is this really a "scene"?  Wang Xuan glanced, the way they came from, those clusters of flame-like glowing footprints really disappeared.

    However, the current scene has attracted the real Yuncheng, which is a bit tricky. He doesn't know if there will be a big accident if he stabs it.

    "Tearing away the darkness, you should be able to return to the normal world, right?" Wang Xuan stepped back, away from Yuncheng, ready to break the situation with a powerful treasure.

    Do as soon as he thinks of it, he stabs the road with a spear in his hand, the royal spear is covered with gold and silver patterns, luxurious and exquisite, more pleasing to the eye than the so-called finely crafted works of art.

    The whole world was shaken, shaking violently, and a terrible big crack appeared in the void, as if to tear a wall, break a black box world, and break free.

    However, Wang Xuan's body felt cold. He saw Yuncheng below, the ground shook slightly, and black cracks appeared. Is this an earthquake?

    "The city will be implicated. Is this a targeted attack on people's hearts, or is the footprint it left behind really involving Yuncheng?"

    The black wooden box is far more powerful than imagined, this is only indirect contact, and it didn't take long for Wang Xuan to feel that it was extremely troublesome.

    Is this the scene it left behind, or is it in Yuncheng at this time, causing some unknown impact on this city in the real world.

    He couldn't help but think about it, he himself was born here.

    "Your home is here, so it doesn't have anything to do with you, does it?" The Royal Dao Spear waved. After many special eras, it thought more.

    It was silent, sensing carefully, to check if this was a trick set up by Heimu Heizi, or if there was something weird about this place itself.

    "I have a bad feeling." Xiaoyaozhou sent out vague consciousness fluctuations and made a hypothesis.

    Wang Xuan was born in this city. If it is related to the wooden black box, then he is also part of the scene?

    "In this case, Yu Dao, if you are held in his hands, is it considered that you are accepting the drive and control of the past and the present?"

    Once this hypothesis came out, Wang Xuan became restless.

    "If you want to disturb my Dao heart, don't talk nonsense." The Royal Dao Spear also sent out strong fluctuations. It thought to itself that no matter what the situation was, as long as it was ignored, it could pierce the scene and rush out.

    As for Wang Xuan who is holding it, it is hard to say whether he will have one hand left or half of his body.

    "Enter the game, enter Yuncheng and take a look." Wang Xuan didn't want to use the treasure to tear apart this world for the time being, so as to avoid damage to the city below, and explored "gently" first.

    When it landed, the whole city was quiet, the traffic was gone, and the pedestrians seemed to have evaporated in the lively streets.

    At the same time, with the breath of time, this small town is becoming old, many tall buildings are disappearing, and only a few shorter buildings are left.

    Those landmark buildings, tallest buildings, and newly built squares are all gone, replaced by ten or twenty years old buildings.

    At the same time, some streets were also narrowed.

    Wang Xuan stood quietly. He was no stranger to the old city in front of him. It was similar to the environment he lived in when he was in his early ten years in his memory.

    This is going backwards in time, the whole city has returned to the past, and there is no one in the city anymore.

    "This prohibited item in ancient and modern times is too difficult and extremely dangerous. This is not a direct confrontation in terms of combat power, but to pull people and other treasures into the scene it sets,?Slapped to death with a big hand?

    In Yuncheng, time went back and turned into villages and towns in an instant, and then it returned to the original and became a wild mountain forest. Finally, a mountain gate appeared on the Daheishan outside the city, and there was a powerful orthodoxy there.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, with a bang, the breath of the treasure surged, the scene was shattered again, the world restarted, and it returned to its previous appearance.

    "What is it going to do? This world has been restarted twice. The black wooden box is really powerful and outrageous. It is projected over, but it itself is always hiding in nothingness."

    For the third time, the light and shadow of the scene flowed, returning to a more ancient era, where there were fewer human races and more strange-shaped ethnic groups.

    Moreover, in this place, there is a huge city with all kinds of technological spaceships and magic warships.

    From time to time, a ship sets sail, breaks through the atmosphere, and sinks into a secret realm.

    There is a secret place in the outer space of the old earth, connected to the spiritual space, and there is a cosmic crack hidden there, and the Yudaoqi civilization has also built an important place there.

    "The scene this time has become magnificent. From Yuncheng to the secret realm of outer space, those spaceships must be entering and exiting the cracks in the plane!" Wang Xuan was surprised. He felt that the past and the present were interpreting something.

    Is this the real scene of the past?

    "The cosmic rift, shouldn't it be a busy passage back then, connected to the extraordinary central world?" The Royal Dao Gun also sent out a wave of consciousness.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 65 Too Strong to Have No Friends

    (

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 66: Primordial Spirit and Physical Body Unity

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/713989252.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/713989252.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text New Chapter Chapter 67 The First Fairyland Festival

    ,

    After the myth is destroyed, why is there still a thunderstorm?

    Does the extraordinary ups and downs fluctuate with the shift of the center of the extraordinary world? Since this place is barren and exhausted, why is there still such a strong restrictive force?

    It was no accident, Wang Xuan was being struck by lightning. The moment he broke free, the destructive energy born from nothingness was violently knocked down again.

    He was able to withstand it. Although his body was slightly dark and he was a little embarrassed, he was still rushing upwards. He wanted to see the source of the catastrophe, what area and what was providing it with strength.

    Boom!

    The dazzling thunderstorms were not bolts of lightning, but like tangible mountains, one after another, bombarding him. It was too violent. A normal eighth-layer creature would be smashed to pieces. In the end, even the residues would be destroyed.  Not left.

    However, he was often hacked in the extraordinary source world. All kinds of domineering super substances, such as flames and thunder, would cover him at every turn, and he was often subjected to violent baptism, and he had long been resistant.

    Naturally, the clothes on Wang Xuan's body had already exploded, turning into ashes immediately, his hair was burnt, and his skin was scorched black, but inside he was fine. He continued to attack, actively entered the depths of the thunder, and explored the source of the void thunder disaster.

    It's a pity that it has no roots and no source, and it can't find its source, so it was hacked out of nowhere.

    He opened his spiritual eye, captured it with the keenest perception, searched for clues, and finally found the hidden gap in the void.

    That is the power of radiation?

    For this reason, he did not hesitate to use the strongest means to surpass the divine sense. In less than a second, he seemed to have become a god and immortal, surpassing himself.

    He flashed in an instant, appearing at the end of the void where the thunder just emerged. The gap here was almost ignored, and there was a dense light radiating from it.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan blasted this place with a punch, facing the source of radiation, tore open the crack here, and swooped in, wanting to see the truth.

    The more terrifying radiation is in the cracks, like dense spider webs, coming from a distance along the road, rippling light waves, and at its mysterious and unknown source, it seems that there is a projection of the extraordinary universe manifesting.

    "Is there the center of the extraordinary world today?" He wanted to rush forward.

    However, this time he suffered a heavy blow, as if he was facing a forbidden field. In front of this crack, the radiated energy level skyrocketed.

    Wang Xuan was sent flying out, this time the injury was a bit serious, the skin was torn apart, and bones were seen in some places.

    The extraordinary factor flowed, and then, the flames burst out of his body, which made him grin his teeth. This kind of healing is a bit like adding fuel to the fire, after all, he has not fully adapted to the red substance.

    The hair of the catastrophe became dazzling, stronger than before, Wang Xuan was ups and downs in the electric light, resisting, the soul and the body were undergoing terrible baptism.

    After stabilizing, he couldn't help it anymore, triggered his ultimate strength with difficulty, and succeeded in another prediction, rushed to the dark crack in the void that had just appeared, and before the thunder came out, he suddenly tore it open, and looked at the radiation from a distance.  The center of the extraordinary world at the end is magnificent, huge and frightening. It is just a blurred projection, which shocks people's hearts.

    At its source, the source of the projection, is it performing the most intense extraordinary battle of this era?  The rise and fall of powerful races, the change of the central universe, the illumination and destruction of prohibited items, all interweave brilliant and sacred light together.

    But behind the brilliance, there is blood, the destruction of planets and soil, and the collapse of the world. After all, there are only a few victors who really stand in the brilliance.

    This time, Wang Xuan did not try to get close. He realized that if he dared to walk against the radiation, he would probably die. Even if it was just the projected radiation, it was not something he could explore at this stage, and his realm was still too low.

    Boom!

    He was struck out by the lightning.

    This catastrophe didn't last very long, mainly because he couldn't be killed. The intensity of the radiation is so strong, it is already the strongest catastrophe that this realm can release.

    In the confrontation, Wang Xuan endured the severe pain, and his Taoism was promoted to the ninth level of Xiaoyaoyou.

    In the endless thunder, his body was scorched black until the place was silent, and he was the only one standing still, with electric arcs flowing inside his brows and in his flesh and blood.

    His primordial spirit and physical body, in this era of depletion, have endured a severe education from the universe. Although they are injured, the problem is not very serious and they can be recovered.

    "I have ascended to the ninth floor of the Unfettered Journey, but I have the illusion of being tied up. Is this the 'gaze' of the big universe? Does it want to correct me?"

    "Perhaps, I should learn to adapt to its gaze, resist this oppression, coexist with it, and let it adapt to me slowly." He said to himself.p; The red substance is transpiring, Wang Xuan still chooses Daheishan, starting from here, and in a flash, the boat passes through the overlapping spiritual world, all the way up.

    Finally, he came to the area near the higher spiritual world. It is too rare for people who can still come here today, unless it is a few strange people.

    Normal monks have no access to the higher spiritual world.

    After searching for many times, finally, Wang Xuan found the high-level spiritual world named Yaochi, and he stood on the Happy Boat and really entered it.

    There are still vegetation here, but it lacks that emerald green aura, and the old appearance is still there. Unfortunately, it lacks a large number of corresponding extraordinary factors.

    Wang Xuan sighed, this time it was doomed to come in vain, how could flat peaches grow in a high-level spiritual world that lacks supermateriality?

    As expected, the place was deserted and deserted, and there was no one there.

    ?In the distance, there are peach forests, but unfortunately the leaves are wilting, all the peach trees are sick, there are no flower buds, let alone fruit, they are just barely alive.

    This was the first Yaochi event that Wang Xuan participated in, but it was only him.

    Thousands of years ago, all the immortals gathered here, all spirits manifested their holiness, and there was no ordinary communication. Everyone who attended the meeting had a great background.

    Today, Yaochi is silent, it is so desolate, none of the attendees who attended the meeting, not even a fairy or a supernatural person, has passed by, and everything has passed away, and no one can come here.

    "Um?"

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan's eyes shot divinely. He was on the side of the Taolin, where the immortals used to gather, and saw a jade table with several futons around it.

    This is not the point.

    The key point is that there are several peach pits on the jade table. It seems that they were left behind after being eaten not long ago.

    Of course, the most attractive thing is that there is still a jade plate left on the stone table, which contains two large red flat peaches and some dried peach meat.

    The person has gone away and disappeared. Is this left for him and for the latecomers?  ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 68 Children will be born

    By the sickly peach forest, on the table, two bright red flat peaches are ripe. The peach hairs have fallen off cleanly, with an attractive fragrance. Most of them are bright red like red coral, crystal clear and tender, and a small part of them are yellow and white like warm jade.  .

    The strong fruity fragrance floats in, refreshing the heart and mind, and at the same time, it also floats into the spirit, instantly calming the mind and rejuvenating the mind. It is worthy of being the top miracle fruit.

    The remaining peach pits should only come from the preserved fruit, and the dried peach flesh contains pits, which have not been removed.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, this was really taking care of the latecomers, leaving two fresh fruits untouched, and the departing people only ate some preserved peaches, and just drifted away like this.

    He was in a trance. Those who can come here must be strange people. The world is so big and the universe is vast. Since ancient times, there have always been special people who can withstand the extraordinary cold winter. They may have lost most of their mana, but they can still survive with difficulty.

    Around the stone table, there are four futons in total. There are few people around, and they left a long time ago.

    Yaochi, as a high-level spiritual world, has more than one era of mythology.

    I want to come to those strange people, when the myth was at its peak, no matter what period or civilization they came from, they were the most distinguished guests at the Yaochi event.

    It's cold and quiet here now, and a few people sitting here for a short time may have some special feelings. After the collapse of the Chaofan Great Era, all the immortals at the grand event in the past have disappeared.

    Wang Xuan looked for it, and finally urged Xiaoyaozhou to scan around and in the adjacent spiritual world with his spiritual eyes all the way, but found nothing.

    "It's late." He felt that if he had half a day in the morning, he might be able to meet him.

    He carefully inspected the fruit, there was no problem, they were all rare, but in this era, it is difficult to exert the original medicinal effect.

    It is really not easy for two fresh peaches to be preserved to this day, at least it has taken a thousand years.

    Wang Xuan sits quietly, he is waiting to see if there are any latecomers, if there are fellow travelers, he does not mind sharing the fruit equally with them.

    He waited for a long time, and there was silence here.  During the period, he even entered the real world and told his family that he needed to travel for a few days.

    A few days passed, and the days of the Fairy Fairy Festival passed, and no one visited here.  Wang Xuan took all the fruits and left here.

    He originally wanted to go to the highest spiritual world for a while, but he finally stopped. It is reported that that place was a bit weird in the era of extraordinary desolation. Now that his wife is pregnant, he didn't want to risk it rashly. He held back this time.  .

    "Yaochi, flat peaches?!" Zhao Qinghan was startled, her beautiful eyes widened. It was the pure land and fairy fruit in myths and legends. Wang Xuan disappeared for a few days, but picked flat peaches?

    "Peach Garden, the leaves on the trees are almost gone." Wang Xuan told her the story, then handed her a fragrant peach, and said with a smile: "People who once became immortals said that eating flat peaches can raise babies."  , the child born will be blessed by heaven."

    When the two were together, Zhao Qing was not shy, but laughed at him. He had just decided to have a child, but he thought of raising a baby, which was too early.

    "For the sake of the child, you went to Yaochi and brought back flat peaches" Generally speaking, she felt a little dreamy and unreal.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan went to Yuncheng to send candied peaches, but two days later, he found that his parents had sent them back.

    It didn't take a month at all. In fact, it didn't take long for Wang Xuan to be sure that he had offspring. After all, he had spiritual eyes and found out that they were two children.

    "What, do you really have it?" Zhao Qinghan's graceful figure remained the same, no changes could be seen at all, she was still exercising, but now she was suddenly in a trance.

    ? In recent years, the years have come to a standstill on her body. After multiple inspections, her physical indicators have remained in her early twenties. This is the characteristic of some superhumans after the myth has come to an end.

    But obviously, she is more prominent when fighting against time, maybe it has something to do with the life pool, after all, she wears it for a long time.

    Now, she takes the initiative to eat flat peaches, and her whole body is covered with a faint radiance. The medicinal effect is very strong, but it is still incomparable to the past.

    In the past, flat peaches could live and die with human flesh and bones, but now even if they are stored in the life pool, they are still suppressed by the environment of the world and "corrected" by the universe, and their divinity has been weakened by more than 90%.

    Three months later, even though Zhao Qinghan was slender and in excellent shape, she still couldn't hide the fact that she was pregnant. Many friends sent blessings.

    Needless to say, Chen Yongjie and his wife, Qin Cheng, Zhou Qinghuang and other acquaintances, a group of Xinxing's friends also came specially.

    Zhao Qinghan's best friend, Jing Yue, is happy for her, but also has mixed emotions, because every time they meet, they find that the years have left no traces on their friends.

    "Zhao Zhao, you don't want to become a fairy too, do you?" In fact, Zhao Qinghan's friends all have this kind ofThe distance is very close, and you can walk there quickly.

    In their hands, they always keep a treasure, sometimes it is a free boat, sometimes it is a pool of life, to prevent any accidents from appearing.

    The treasures are scattered and can protect relatives in all directions, but obviously Wang Xuan has thought too much, and no one dares to die now.

    In fact, Wang Xuan was just on guard.

    "Wang Xuan, something might happen!" Ming Lun appeared with an extremely serious expression.

    "We can't contact the Transcendent Universe, and we can't go back at all. However, we unexpectedly discovered that our enemy may have appeared." He was very depressed, and he could see that he was extremely nervous. There was an unpredictable opponent from the Transcendent Universe.  up?

    "Can they cross the border? It's unlikely." Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "It's hard, and we don't believe it, because the cracks in the universe are very stable, there is no abnormality, and no one has pierced them. However, we found clues, which may have come here a long time ago, and the traces are only now revealed. Maybe there are us  It's unsettling that they're approaching by unknown means!"

    "It's useless for you to look for me. I don't know your enemy, and I won't leave now." Wang Xuan said, how could he leave home at such a juncture?

    Ming Lun was anxious, and wanted to ask him to help him find and investigate. He said: "Wang Xuan, the problem is very serious. You don't understand those creatures, and you are destined to become sworn enemies with us. This is related to the issue of the survival of the race. Not only us, but even you  People in this universe may also face a huge blood storm!"

    Wang Xuan still shook his head, he just wanted to stay by his family's side now, and said: "That's the battle in the Transcendent Center World, under the harsh situation of correcting errors in this universe, I don't think they will burn the flames of war here.  "

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/713883795.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/713883795.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text New Chapter Chapter 69 Abnormal Normal

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/713870085.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/713870085.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 70 A Peaceful Death

    ,

    Wang Xuan had a strange expression on his face, feeling surprised, and looked around the pile of metal shelves, and then deliberately found out the pictures sent to him by Ming Lun and Xianyue for comparison.

    The vast starry sky is extremely deep. In the darkness, there is a dark green mechanical life form. Although it is silhouetted and hazy, it is very special at first glance, like a powerful person.

    He compared the pictures and looked down again. Is this the extraordinary origin number 81?  He feels outrageous!

    "It does look like it." He murmured to himself, but why did he feel so unreliable?

    According to Minglun and Xianyue, this No. 81 is extremely scary, and it is the person who is responsible for finding the fragments of the holy relic, but it is now dark.

    "Who fell to death nearby?" Wang Xuan picked up the metal wreckage on the ground, only a small part still retained the dark green metallic luster.

    "Fall in that forest and was dragged back by me." The mechanical bear told.

    Wang Xuan asked him the details, how did this thing die, the famous Origin No. 81, even the experiencers were a little scared.

    "I saw that the cloud was falling, which was obviously abnormal. When I scanned a foreign object, I ordered the spaceship to fire. After breaking through the cloud, it fell down." The mechanical bear told.

    An unfathomable mechanical life form, far more powerful than all the robots in this starry sky, and finally died in the hands of the mechanical bear?

    "I don't know if I hit it, it feels more like being struck dead by lightning, ball lightning, covering it." The mechanical bear added.

    "Is that you?" Wang Xuan contacted Xiaoyaozhou and Life Pool.

    The Royal Dao Spear is on him, the Life Pool is beside Zhao Qinghan, and the Xiaoyao Boat is near his parents and others.

    "I feel a malice, I should have hit it." Life Pool said.

    "I think, it's me!" The Xiaoyao Boat flowed in a dim light, appearing in the void.

    These two also grabbed credit!

    Wang Xuan disassembled No. 81. This dark green metal is really amazing, comparable to the top rare treasure, and it can be smelted into the first killing pattern without any problem.

    In addition, he also excavated the mechanical heart from the metal wreckage, and there was actually a dense substance permeating it. He pierced it decisively with the Royal Road Spear, and then refined it with red substance.

    Beside him, although the mechanical bear was dull, he swallowed, and said: "The bear really wants it, and it feelsit will be of great use to me."

    "Don't worry, I'll refine it for you first." Wang Xuan "washed" with the red substance, illuminated with the light of the primordial spirit, and wiped out all the remnants of the spirit.

    In fact, he found that he was worrying too much, and the remaining chaotic mental energy would be wiped out with a little contact, and would dissipate if he ignored it.

    Inside the mechanical heart, there are five colors of light and mist flowing, and the dense glow is transpiring. Could this be the remaining light of the original fire, right?

    This family was radiated by a piece of origin fire, the whole mutated, and life sublimated, this is probably that kind of substance.

    The mechanical bear gulped down, fused with the active metal mechanical heart, like eating jelly, and sucked away the colorful mist that was suspected to be the light of the tinder.

    "It's delicious!" The effect was immediate. The moment it ate it, its expression became less stiff, and it smiled a little foolishly.

    How many years?  After the end of the extraordinary, the mechanical bear will soon become a lump of iron, unable to laugh or make trouble, and has lost its rich expressions.

    "Bear, it seems that some of the dust in my heart has been blown away, and I feel much more refreshed." It expressed gratitude, smiling there, with an extremely innocent expression.

    This made Wang Xuan happy, but also a little sad. It has been dusted for a long time, and has lost its agile self. Now it is not nourished by super substances, but is baptized with the light of the original fire, and begins to recover.

    "Master No. 81 lost contact!?"

    In outer space, far away, there was a dark green spaceship, and some mechanical life forms in it were shocked.

    "How is it possible, my lord, he was the first batch of strong men who experienced the baptism of the origin of fire, and he died so silently?"

    In the spaceship, several mechanical life forms were quite frightened, which was really hard to accept.

    Soon, they analyzed the truth. There was a signal fed back before the death of No. 81, and the picture was reconstructed. He was struck by lightning, fell straight, and most of his body melted.

    This method of death stunned several mechanical life forms. It was really not a decent death, and they fell into the clouds before they even made a move.

    "Old soil, there are three prohibited items, Mr. No. 81"

    In the next few days, Wang Xuan was very peaceful. He didn't think about going into the deep space to investigate anything. He was confident that in today's big environment, he would be satisfied with whoever dares to die!

    &?birds.  "Darkly, Xiaoyaozhou responded, a bird was broken on a big tree.

    "The primordial spirit is out of the body, someone really dares to come?!" Wang Xuan's eyes shot out from the depths of his eyes, and he was annoyed. There was an unnamed spiritual body attached to the little creature. When he and Zhao Qinghan went out for a walk, they wanted to approach him  s home?

    At this time, although there are people in the room who are taking care of the two babies, both his parents and Zhao Qinghan's parents are there, but if a malicious spirit breaks in, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Wang Xuan calmed down, not wanting to worry his family members, so he secretly communicated with Zhibao to find out the details.

    "It's not the appearance of the real primordial spirit, it's more like a spiritual seed that wants to enter the baby's body. Once it enters the sea of ??consciousness, it's impossible to guard against."

    Xiaoyaozhou informed that this is similar to the method of some depraved ghosts. If it enters the depths of the child's heart and hibernates, problems will arise.

    The other party didn't dare to get close to him, because he was betting on his child's future.

    "Think that my children will be pushed by me in the era of depletion, and embark on the path of extraordinaryness. Do you want to start with them?"

    Wang Xuan's murderous intent was surging, and the fallen and creepy spirit had disappeared for a long time. He couldn't help him, and wanted to start with his child and hibernate, which made him intolerable.

    "Nothing else, I am Zhibaoduo!" He was not worried that something would happen to his family, but he was resentful that the other party dared to attack his child.

    On this day, Wang Xuan's primordial spirit returned from the source of the extraordinary world, entered the present world, and traveled all over the world, looking for the source of malice.

    At the same time, he also released the Royal Dao Spear, covering a wider area.

    Bang bang bang

    In the direction of Wang Xuan's Yuanshen, hundreds of miles away, some small creatures exploded, and there were other malicious spiritual seeds.

    His soul is out of his body, his real strength can kill the health master, and there is nothing to stop or hide the direction of his spiritual thoughts. He instantly understood the origin of some spiritual seeds. They are indeed fallen spirits. Their life is very difficult.  Unable to withstand the erosion of the years, it keeps weakening.

    Some people take the risk and want to plant spiritual seeds into the bodies of his two children. The infant period is the safest, they can be perfectly integrated, and it is difficult to be discovered, which is tantamount to seizing their future.

    "Want to be my son or daughter? You people are neither human nor ghost, you are looking for death!"

    Bang bang bang!

    On that day, some real main spirit bodies exploded. They were originally dormant in cities farther away, but they couldn't escape after being discovered.

    In space, in several spaceships, some people died silently, very peacefully, because the main spiritual body was wiped out.

    "Looks like I should move!" Wang Xuan felt that some people were at the end of their rope and couldn't sit still, so they took the risk to make a move, but they found the wrong target, so he had to take the initiative to attack and clean it up.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 71: All Fishermen

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/713711363.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/713711363.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 72 Teaching the Flying Immortal

    Chapter 72 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Side's main volume asks Feixian "Do you want to go out?" Zhao Qinghan has sharp eyes and knows him too well. The child is only a hundred days old. How can he travel far?

    "I'll go and see if there are any special mythological factors to prepare for the two children." Wang Xuan said with a smile, knowing that she is smart, and many times, he can guess something through his words and deeds.

    But now, in order to reassure her, he can only look at himself with a strong soul, from expression to eyes, all are in place, without flaws.

    Of course, he can make spiritual hints and use extraordinary means to convince her, but he will never use mind-confusing techniques on his family members.

    "Come and see Dad, he's going to find mythical objects for you, do you really want to embark on such a road in the future?" Zhao Qinghan smiled and picked one up.

    Wang Xuan also picked up one, kissed it, and then felt It's time to change the diaper.

    "The daily life of the earth fairy, holding the baby every day, and cleaning up the 'stains' left by the child with great supernatural power." The mechanical bear took pictures and recorded the daily life.

    The two children's eyes were big, black and bright. When they parted, they stretched out their little hands to touch Wang Xuan's face, as if they really knew that he was going to travel far, and they cried out.

    The spaceship broke through the clouds, sank into outer space, accelerated continuously, and disappeared into the dark universe in an instant.

    This time, Wang Xuan left both the Xiaoyaozhou and the Life Pool to protect his family, and only brought the Royal Dao Spear.  He once asked No. 1 Supreme Treasure, is it comparable to a free boat in terms of speed?

    "Each of them has their own specialties, and treasures all have areas of specialization"

    "That's not as good as it is. If you don't lock it in advance, you won't be able to catch up with it." Wang Xuan concluded very directly.

    "I focus on killing, and running is not my style. Even so, it is not much slower than it!" Yudao Gun has always been confident, and no one can compare to his stubbornness.

    It said that its extreme speed is driven by the power of killing, which is the perfect combination of strength and speed.

    Ola star, Wang Xuan finally came. He had contact with him in the early years. When he was exploring Midi, he had confronted people from the three extraordinary planets Ola, Yuhua, and Heluo.

    He killed some spiritual beings in the old land, chased them outside the territory, blew up four spaceships, searched their souls carefully, and learned some secrets.

    The murderers communicated with each other, knowing that he shot and killed those people, the people in the headquarters must withdraw, and they would not wait for him to come to revenge.

    The secret that Wang Xuan discovered was excavated from the depths of a certain spiritual body. This person once traveled far and settled on the Ora star, and accidentally found their high-level executives here.

    A group of people walking in the gray area, the secrecy measures are in place, if the person was not surprised by accident during the trip, he would never know that there is such an important stronghold.

    "Although the bastards among some experiencers walk in the sun, they are more disgusting than the fallen ones. Do you want to be my sons and daughters?" Wang Xuan came.

    Below, the landscape of mountains and rivers is quite impressive, quite magnificent, with a giant mountain in the shape of a dragon's head, rising to the clouds. In the age of mythology, this is a remarkable place.

    There is also an ice field, which is bitingly cold all year round, but full of vitality. In the white snow, there is a unique native plant-ice blue sandalwood.

    Looking around, there is a large ice-blue forest in the ice and snow world. If you walk in, you can smell its unique sandalwood, and the leaves are blue and crystal clear.

    Wang Xuan sat in the spaceship and did not go out by himself. Temporarily led by the mechanical bear, he opened fire violently and penetrated the ice field to see if he found the right place.

    Boom!

    The ice sheet collapsed.

    "It was discovered, kill that spaceship!" In the base under the ice field, someone gave an order, and they had suffered heavy losses in just an instant.

    It has been operated by them for hundreds of years, and the underground facilities are complete, ranging from laboratories to spacecraft bases, etc., and a big explosion occurred.

    In an instant, energy beams soared into the sky, intertwined, and hit the spaceship in the sky, trying to annihilate it.

    Wang Xuan walked out of the spaceship, and did not let the mechanical bear waste any more energy. He held a two-meter-long Royal Dao Spear and activated a rich red substance.

    In an instant, he unleashed a method that was slightly beyond the level of an Earth Immortal, swung his spear, and a large swath of red haze spread, turning into red lotuses one after another, taking root in the void, and then the flower buds bloomed all over the sky, which was extraordinarily dazzling.

    All the lotus flowers are rippling, bursting with endless light, falling towards the glacier, not only blocking the energy beam, but also releasing the power that seems to destroy the world.

    Countless petals, the terrifying red lotus, roared like a meteor shower, falling from the sky, covering the ice sheet.

    Such a big movement naturally alarmed some sects of Ola StarOpportunities to pass on information outside should be able to continue to harvest.

    "I have endured you for a long time, no matter if you are a fallen ghost or an experiencer, if you dare to spy on my family and lay hands on my children, none of them will live!"

    It has been a long time since the two children were attacked at the full moon. He waited quietly for more than two months, and he didn't come out to kill until the two children were no longer suitable for each other to "seize the house".

    Chongxingxing, an extraordinary planet, is said to have been the ancestral home of the Chongming Bird, but for thousands of years, the divine bird has long been extinct, leaving only the sect of practice.

    ? On that day, the Chongming Valley "collapsed" and was covered by red clouds. There was a huge explosion in an instant, and it was wiped out. The first lineage of this planet, the Chongming Cult, was wiped out and became history.

    Finally, the news could no longer be hidden, and spread out. In just two days, all parties knew about it. After a few years, Wang Dixian came out of the old land again and started killing!

    "What's the situation, the Raptors are out, is he going to bloodbath the starry sky?"

    Everyone was stunned. The silence lasted for so long. As soon as Wang Xuanshi appeared, he immediately wiped out several lands. There was no grass growing in those wastelands, and all life was extinct. Not to mention humans, even the ants, insects and mice in the ground could not escape.  one.

    "Giant Whale, this is enraged." The organization with fallen people understood the situation, and after a while of fear, they secretly rejoiced that they didn't go to the old land to target the two children.

    Even one of the strongest predators, Yuan Dao, the famous scare spirit in this age of mythology, felt a chill down his spine and a sense of horror.

    "Then there is a high probability that it is the person who the tomb took in from the experiencers, and he was overturned by him just like that. He went to several places in a day and slaughtered them all." Yuan Dao's eyes flickered, and said: "I don't know if the tomb will  Overreaction, go straight out of the mountain!?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 73 Chaos and Sadness

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/713549871.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/713549871.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 74 Encirclement and Suppression

    The New Chapter 74 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Beyond "Mechanical lifeformsit's them!" Ming Lun was shocked and angry, and there were blue veins protruding near his temples, and they were beating.

    In one day, his sister died, his father Yandao's mothership was destroyed, and the ups and downs of life made him look extremely painful and let out a low growl.

    The divine core built by spiritual power glowed in his head like a small sun, emitting dazzling light outwards, which slightly distorted the space.

    Wang Xuan looked at him, his mental strength was really not weak, and it was not easy in this era.

    Not only that, when Ming Lun lost control of his emotions, he seemed to be schizophrenic, his face became more and more distorted, and the divine nucleus in his head trembled violently, and then cracked open.

    Wang Xuan sighed softly, a little sympathetic, is it true schizophrenia?

    The diamond-like divine core was split in two, the divine glow shone in all directions, and the light and mist transpired, gurgling outward.

    That is the spiritual substance of the most original essence, which prevents the cracked divine core from healing. Soon, the light and mist changed, and some special runes were quickly constructed.

    "There are some ways." Wang Xuan showed a strange look, couldn't help but stretch out his hand, and put it on Ming Lun's head, a little underestimating the skills of the experiencer.

    At this time, his spiritual eyes were extremely deep, and there were lines intertwined in the depths of his eyes, and he could see what was going on.

    Ming Lun This is a method of sealing one's own spiritual origin, which is rare. The energy of the spiritual body has not changed, but there are imprints that are reorganizing, which is different from before.

    "Doing this can change one's own will, personality, etc., split and reorganize." Wang Xuan looked at him and was exploring.

    Ming Lun's temperament changed, the corners of his eyes and brows became sharper.  His sister died, and his father's mothership was torn apart. This upheaval stimulated his spirit and showed his true consciousness.

    "I'm sorry, Brother Wang, I did come here with a purpose, hoping to get close to you and use it for us, but I really didn't want to deal with you." Ming Lun said, his divine core reorganized and healed.

    It is not necessary for him to say more, Wang Xuan also found out that this Ming Lun is different from the gentle and elegant Ming Lun of the past. Although there is no malicious intention, if it is all good intentions, it is not necessarily the case.

    Even, Wang Xuan peeped into his heart just now, at first Ming Lun wanted to pull him into the chariot of the experiencer.

    "I admit that I wanted to take advantage of you at the beginning, but in the past year or so, I really mean it." Ming Lun was still explaining.

    Wang Xuan waved his hand and didn't ask him to say anything more. His heart was complicated, and besides, he didn't fully trust the two brothers and sisters at all.

    "Sorry." He didn't continue the topic, staring at the picture in the video, and asked, "Isn't this a tomb?"

    "The tomb is a fallen person with flesh and blood. This black-armored man should be the highest-level mechanical life form. He may have found the fragments of the original spark that was lost in this universe."

    There was hatred in Ming Lun's eyes, and his breathing was short again. He speculated that the other party had great hostility towards the experiencer, so he attacked his father.

    "Although he is not Tomb, through various signs, I have reason to believe that the mechanical lifeform and Tomb have joined forces." Ming Lun looked at Wang Xuan, lowered his head, with tears on his face, begging him to take action.

    The spaceship rushed to outer space, and Wang Xuan and Ming Lun rushed to the scene of the incident together.

    "The fallen and the experiencers are at odds. There have even been serious conflicts, and some top powerhouses have lost their lives. In this era, the contradictions cannot be reconciled. They probably want to harvest our god cores and renew their lives.  It's getting more intense and dangerous."

    On the way, Ming Lun said a lot about the situation. His father was one of the core masters among the experiencers. He encountered such a calamity today, and he was probably hunted away from the top divine core.

    More than ten hours later, they arrived at the scene of the incident. The huge wreckage of the mothership, like a collapsed steel mountain, piled up in the universe.

    It's cold, silent, and gloomy. There are no living people here, and they are all dead.

    In the distance, on the nearby planet of life, someone discovered that Ming Lun's spaceship sent a complicated signal. After deciphering, it was sent by one of his own people, a member of the experiencer.

    Those people were on a living planet nearby, and had captured some vague battle scenes more than ten hours ago.

    When the mothership disintegrated, Ming Lun's father Yan Dao rushed forward, but he was no match for the mysterious strong man whose whole body was covered with metal.

    Poof!

    Dao Yan's head was chopped off with bare hands, and he took it away.

    "Father!" Ming Lun roared, his eyes were red looking at those pictures.

    The strong man whose whole body was covered with black metal swiped again with his right handHowever, the head was split open, a blood diamond-like divine core was taken out, and then his right hand was slapped down, Yan Dao's body was shattered, and then collapsed into cosmic dust.

    Wang Xuan frowned, that black mechanical life form was very strong, and he deserved to be the mysterious person who destroyed the three dead places, and his methods were quite extraordinary.

    "Is there no limit to the robot? There is no supermatter. After the big universe corrects the error, how can he still have very powerful extraordinary means?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "If you find the fragments of the original spark, the problem is not very serious. It can provide mechanical lifeforms with extraordinary power! Of course, he must also be limited. Even if he has the extraordinary power bred by the fire, he will still be suppressed by the exhausted universe.  No comparison."

    According to Ming Lun, there are only one or two fragments of the original fire in this universe, and there should be only one that has records.

    "I've been looking for it for many years, and they really got it." He was helpless, resentful, sighing, with complicated emotions.

    They didn't stay here for long, and went to a neighboring planet

    "Yan said that son Minglun went to mourn his father? The giant whale is with him and has been to the scene. Do you want to adjust the fleet and bomb him?"

    In the distance, someone is discussing, the voice is hoarse and cold.

    "Last time, both Gou Chao and Zhen Chao died, and Mu Qing's fleet was also destroyed." One person reminded.

    "Their ships are too weak to consume the power of the giant whale. This time they are blocking in deep space. Let's figure out what level he is."

    "If you do this, you must be mentally prepared to lose a fleet."

    "Regardless of whether there is a loss or not, I think it is worth it. This time, it is necessary to clearly determine whether he can really continue to use the power, and it will not harm him."

    Some dangerous people hiding in the dark want to pay a certain price to find out the real situation of Wang Xuan.

    "Everyone, think about it, if his body and spirit are really connected to a stable and powerful space pool of different forces, how valuable would that be? It is better than finding and harvesting the top prohibited item - the Great Chitian Knife,  It also makes people excited and excited, which means a lot!"

    "The tomb and the mechanical lifeforms have officially joined forces. If they want to encircle and suppress the experiencers, they probably won't let you go." Ming Lun said.

    He feels that in the current environment, Wang Xuan is like a bright light in the dark world. In this special period, there is still super matter, which can continue to output, which is too attractive to the tomb and mechanical life forms.

    They stayed on the nearby living planet for two days. Ming Lun's injuries were getting better, and they checked various materials about tombs and mechanical life forms in the experiencer's stronghold.

    The spaceship set sail, and Ming Lun was going to find his uncles, those powerful experiencers, to avenge his father.

    Sitting in his own ship, Wang Xuan was with the mechanical bear, and was going to follow Ming Lun to take a look and learn more about the experiencer and the fallen.

    When leaving this starry sky and entering a barren star field, an alarm sounded inside the spaceship, and the mechanical bear was extremely nervous, and they were locked.

    "Dodge, prepare to fight." The shield of the spaceship has been turned on, but the next moment, their expressions changed.

    A planet they passed by was hit by a dazzling light and exploded directly.

    ? Although they missed them and the spaceship successfully avoided them, the mechanical bear was still sweating and extremely nervous. Under its vivid expression and real psychology, the active metal turned into a lot of beads of sweat.

    For warships of this level, if they destroy planets and explode the sun at will, their shields will not have any effect, and it would be terrifying if they were really hit.

    "There are a total of six giant ships, which are extremely far apart, and they want to encircle and suppress us." The mechanical bear trembled.

    "Don't be afraid." Wang Xuan comforted it, and patted its head dripping with metallic sweat.

    Ahead, Ming Lun's spaceship was also attacked, and he didn't dodge it. A bang of light rushed up and was directly wiped out.

    However, at a critical juncture, the escape capsule was activated ahead of time and rushed out of the spaceship.

    It's just a pity that the escape pod was hit just as it sank into the depths of darkness, and it was instantly annihilated.

    7017

 Text New Chapter Chapter 75 Wandering Starry Sky

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/713322831.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/713322831.html</a> The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 76 Proving Yourself in the Extraordinary World Center

    In the cold universe, deep and dark, a huge ship is silent and there are a large number of meteorites floating around, as if it has passed through an entire mythological era.

    In the pitch-black void, the giant ship was bright red as a whole, with red light seeping out, giving the ship a layer of sunset-like brilliance.

    In the giant ship, there is a round table with a sense of age, with two humans and three mechanical life forms sitting around it.

    Both humans were wrapped in black robes without showing their faces.

    Among the three mechanical life forms, the robot made of abyss black gold as the main material attracted the most attention. He pulled out the big red sky knife, which was very intimidating.

    "Since it's confirmed, then it's up to you¡ªOrigin No. 63, to hunt him!" A black-robed man said, looking at the robot holding the big Chitian knife.

    The person holding the knife is Origin No. 63, who once destroyed the three great death places, and regards the ancient ghost spirit as a medicinal herb.

    "Do you really think I'm a knife, a powerful thug?" Yuanyuan No. 63 looked at him coldly, and refused to make a move.

    "Aren't you sure? Judging from his performance, his physical body and spirit are connected to a stable pool of different powers, which is more precious than top-level prohibited items! With the big Chitian knife in hand, the victory is extremely powerful."  Why don't you go hunting?" the man in black robe asked seriously.

    "The Fallen¡ªZhuo Kong, pay attention to your tone, we have an equal and cooperative relationship with you, and I am not your subordinate." Origin 63 responded forcefully.

    Zhuo Kong covered his whole body with a black robe, and responded calmly: "As an ally, we just lost a fleet, and we have paid more before. And you have fused the original fire and held the big Chitian knife, which is worthy of the name.  The number one master has a very high winning rate, so naturally you should hunt it now."

    "I'm sorry, I just confirmed that his physical body and spirit are connected to the alien space pool, and I didn't say to deal with him, at least not at this stage, I haven't fully fused that piece of fire." No. 63 said here  , the whole body is glowing, the pitch-black metal body is almost transparent, and there is a strange force of fire transpiring inside, but it seems that the fit with itself is not perfect enough.

    "After the radiation of the original fire fragments, your life essence has been sublimated. The black gold body of the abyss has transformed into an extremely powerful body, and there are powerful supernatural powers that can be used. If you don't take action, you can't take him down now." Zhuo Kong said again.

    Beside him, another man in black robe named Dragon Hunter, who was also a powerful fallen man, was also persuading him to ask No. 63 to attack.

    "With the Great Chitian Knife in hand, who in the world will fight? It is invincible and cannot be slashed! It has proved itself in the center of the extraordinary world, and it is the top prohibited item. It still has the highest power in this universe, and it is not weak!"  The dragon said, the whole person seemed to be hiding in the shadows.

    Tomb, Zhuo Kong, Dragon Hunter, and Yuan Dao are the four most famous powerhouses among the fallen, and the two men in black robes sitting around the round table are actually Zhuo Kong and Dragon Hunter among them.

    "You can ask the tomb to make a move, and I will lend him the Great Chitian Sword!" Yuanyuan No. 63 said, put Chixia Sizhao's long knife back into its sheath with a clang, and handed it forward.

    Zhuo Kong and Dragon Hunter frowned. Tomb, as the number one powerhouse among the fallen, had been out of contact and couldn't be contacted no matter what.

    "Let's discuss it," Zhuo Kong said.

    Then, the two men in black robes exited here and came to a quiet room.

    As the fallen people at the top of the pyramid, their spiritual power is exceptionally strong. The "god core" in the head is full of five-color brilliance, and their spiritual origin is very terrifying.

    The divine cores of the two glowed, creating a closed spiritual space where they could communicate.

    "No. 63 is too cautious, and he dare not move out even if he has a high winning rate. Does he think that the true power of the giant whale is far higher than that of the earth immortal?" Zhuo Kong said.

    "Do you think that number 63 has some indescribable qualities. Although I have seen him more than once, I always think of him in the tomb recently."  express your doubts.

    He named himself Dragon Hunter, which shows his aura and strength, and he specializes in whaling and dragon hunting.

    "No way, the tomb is missing. I am entangled with No. 63? Can the life form change? If No. 63 is a tomb, this is a bit outrageous. Instead of standing with us, he wants to completely integrate into the mechanical life form  ?¡±

    "I just think that he has similar characteristics, but I didn't say it was him. Anyway, this is an opportunity. Regardless of whether he is the tomb or No. 63, if he is willing to lend the Dachitian Dao, he will naturally get it. This top-level  Prohibited items need to be in our hands for good."

    "You mean, give it to Origin No. 72, which we dug out from the ruins? It's not safe to expose it too early."

    "What are you afraid of, the mechanical heart of No. 72 has been reshaped by us.? 

    "Will they make a move? Shouldn't they be ignorant of the Chitian Dao? The top prohibited items cannot be lost." The dark brown robot said.

    No. 63 said: "Don't worry, the primordial spirits of the big creepy spirits are starting to decay. If they don't take action, they will become weaker and weaker. Time is running out, so they are not allowed to delay."

    "The most important thing, but, I do feel that it's a little unsafe. I'm not at my strongest state yet, and the sparks need to be fused!" No. 63 whispered, and then reassured the hearts of the two robots, saying: "The Great Chitian Saber is not  There will be losses."

    "Is the giant whale still wandering in the starry sky with that bear?"

    The giant ship of Zhuo Kong and Dragon Hunter landed on a living planet, and determined Wang Xuan's coordinates again.

    "Get ready and go whaling. The Great Chitian Knife has never been defeated, and the worst one was only a loss for both sides, and it was caused by a collision with one of the strongest prohibited items in the center of the extraordinary world."

    On this planet, they want to wake up No. 72. Like No. 63, he has fused a small piece of spark fragments. For the mechanical race, it is the supreme good fortune.

    "Unfortunately, we tried our best to avoid the peak era of mythology. We thought that after the end of the extraordinary, we could harvest at will. Unexpectedly, those targets ran and left, leaving a giant whale, and a pool of alien space was born.  Accident, I don¡¯t know if it is a surprise for us, or it may come back to me.¡±

    There is only this chapter tonight, please take a leave of absence for the second chapter.  Many book friends have been able to guess my update time cycle, and they burst into tears.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 77 Whaling Wind Rises

    The New Chapter of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume Chapter 77 The Whaling Wind Originated from Lanxing, Beihai.

    The big black waves are undulating, magnificent and boundless. Looking around, the deep North Sea has no end, and the black ocean is like a starry sky in the universe.

    The giant ship is like a huge dark cloud, suspended high in the sky, Zhuo Kong and the dragon hunter are here, and they want to wake up Origin 72.

    They took a small ship, dived to the low altitude, submerged into the dark North Sea, all the way down, into a giant trench.

    Under the sea, thousands of meters deep, where you can't see your fingers, normal creatures can no longer survive.  However, this trench is not a place where life is extinct. There are all kinds of strange species, and there are even a large number of glowing turtles.

    Occasionally, when a large group swims by, the colors are so colorful that the trench has a hazy light. A black and blue robot is half-submerged in the sea sand, and its interior is glowing, which is the fragments of the fire blending with him.

    "No. 72, it's time to wake up." Zhuo Kong called this sleeping mechanical life form with a special spiritual ripple.

    Boom!

    The eyes of the black and blue robot suddenly lit up, like thunder, illuminating the dark seabed, and then he moved, the sea sand churned, and the sea water was suddenly extremely turbid.

    When a huge robot stood up, it could be 20 meters high, far surpassing the pitch-black No. 63. At the same time, the fire in his body was also releasing power. His whole body was hazy, his vitality returned, and he really woke up.

    In an instant, strange mythological factors flowed, and he possessed powerful extraordinary power. After a short and rapid promotion, he was comparable to an immortal.

    Then, when he rushed to the surface of the sea, he raised another level. Under such a harsh environment, he can still have such extraordinary power, which is enough to make people horrified.

    The source of fire, there are only two small pieces in this universe, which are extremely precious. Only by being fused together by him can they still have terrifying power in this era.

    Both Zhuo Kong and the dragon hunter felt a sense of oppression, and felt dangerous through the metal spaceship bulkhead.

    Fortunately, when No. 72 was excavated by them, its mechanical heart was refined by two people. This is a puppet controlled by them beyond the earth fairy level.

    On a sea island, No. 72 received the big red sky knife, and with the power of the fire, the red sky knife magnified, tearing open the void.

    All of a sudden, with the island as the center, the entire North Sea was ablaze with scarlet clouds shining over the sea, and the sea and sky were the same color, bright red, and extremely beautiful.

    "Can it be refined?" Zhuo Kong asked, wanting to truly master this forbidden item.

    "It takes thousands of years to grind slowly before it can be successful." No. 72 responded indifferently, with a sonorous voice, a veritable steel plate friction sound.

    Zhuo Kong nodded and said: "Although I have some regrets, I am a little relieved. Hundreds of years ago, the Great Chitian Knife was still broken. No. 63 wants to refine it, and there is not enough time."

    The dragon hunter still covered his body with the black robe, and said: "Hurry up and get used to it, check whether there is any weirdness on the knife, fully baptize the blade with fire, and prepare for battle!"

    "Who needs to wake me up?" No. 72 asked. The 20-meter-tall black and cyan metal body held a red long knife that grew to a length of more than ten meters. His eyes were like thunder, like a chaos fairy who could split the world.  magic!

    "An aborigine with supernatural powers, remember, we must do our best to hunt and capture him. He is connected to a stable space pool of supernatural powers. In a sense, he may be more precious than top-level prohibited items.  .¡± Zhuo Kong reminded.

    This kind of statement immediately made No. 72's whole body glow with fire, which diffused out of his body, and his whole body seemed to be on fire.

    The hunter warns: "Be careful, there are dangerous items on him, one of which is the number one treasure in this universe - the flagpole of the Royal Flag, turned into a spear, extremely sharp."

    "From ancient times to the present, the most glorious period of this universe was only slightly closer to the center of the extraordinary world. After many shifts, this place has long been regarded as a remote place, too far away from the big stage of the extraordinary central world. Even if a native  With supernatural powers, it¡¯s just holding the treasure of the country, can it collide with a top prohibited item like the Great Chitian Knife?¡± No. 72 said calmly.

    Maybe he is biased, but he also stated the fact that the treasures far away from the extraordinary central world have not experienced the baptism of the strongest war, have not been tested by blood and fire, and have no ranking.

    Zhuo Kong lowered his face and said: "Don't be careless, the Royal Dao Spear has collided with Gujin before, and it hasn't broken."

    "Oh, give me the details." No. 72 paid attention.

    Soon, all kinds of videos and data were transmitted, and he learned about Wang Xuan's fighting style, and he saw the hazy outline of the terrifying black wooden box

    In the sea of ??stars, it is not peaceful, there is a?Special, the space pool of different powers that connects the physical body and the spirit is priceless, but it would be an exaggeration to say that the number one treasure in this universe can stop the past and the present.  First, the supernatural factors have been exhausted in ancient and modern times, and they are in the weakest state.  Second, what the Royal Dao Gun collided with was a black wooden box, not the real ancient and modern inside.  "

    No. 72 caressed Chi Yingying's knife body with metal fingers, calmly and confidently, said: "A treasure that has not entered the Transcendent Central World is not a real prohibited item. There are many so-called holy objects. After changing to another universe, directly  It will no longer be psychic, and it will take a long time for a slightly stronger treasure to adapt to the rules of the Transcendent Central World. At that time, I don¡¯t know how many masters I will change.¡±

    Although it is a mechanical life form, his metal face still has a vivid expression, revealing a cold meaning, and said: "The most terrifying thing about the Great Chitian Saber is that even in the remote universe, it can still shine.  The Great Chitianguang from the extraordinary Central World, the Royal Dao Spear that has never been heard of before, after experiencing the baptism of the rules of the Central World, most of them will really become the treasures of the country. Hunt, I am ready to hunt whales!"

    The latest domain name of this site

 Text New Chapter 78 The First Battle Between Different Universes

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/712918132.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/712918132.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Text New Chapter Chapter 79 Sword Immortal vs Mechanical Lifeform

    The Royal Dao Spear has never served anyone, but now it is belittled and regarded as a "treasure of earth", so it has only one thought, that is to kill the robot and break the big red sky knife.

    This time it recovered on its own, without Wang Xuan's "motivation", the divine glow shone in all directions, and the gun body hung like a divine rainbow across the dark abyss.

    "Unexpectedly, there are people like you in a remote place." No. 72 stared at Wang Xuan, the 20-meter-high metal body was cold and eerie.

    He attaches great importance to Wang Xuan, this is his goal, the prey he is going to catch!

    After several trials, the Fallen has determined that Wang Xuan's body and spirit should really be connected to a stable pool of different power space, which is more precious than top-level prohibited items.

    "In this era, I have nothing to ask for. Unexpectedly, in a dry pond, a small fish fry found a new spring and grew vigorously. It was a surprise."

    There was fire in the eyes of No. 72, and he locked on to Wang Xuan, full of joy, much more enthusiastic than when facing the Yudao gun.

    However, Wang Xuan became even more indifferent. The other party really wanted to "whale", treating him as a big fish in the net and preparing to harvest him.

    "Unexpectedly, you are a female horse!" Wang Xuan hated that look, and wanted to kill this powerful mechanical life form, so he swung the Royal Dao Spear in an instant, and directly attacked.

    In an instant, the Royal Dao Spear swelled to a length of more than 100 meters, like a big stick, collapsing the void of the universe when it hit it, and the sky was full of light and rain, which was holy and dazzling.

    Although No. 72 is 20 meters high and has a heavy body, he possesses super speed and is quite flexible. He is teleporting and disappears from the spot.

    He is already hundreds of miles away, the heavy mechanical body is very agile and fast, moving like light, standing in the distance, slowly pulling out the big red Chitian knife!

    The duel beyond the level of the earth immortal, such a distance, seems to be close at hand, and the recovery of the treasure seems to be within reach.  The gold and silver patterns of the Royal Dao Spear are intertwined, like a stormy wave hitting the shore, passing through the void of the universe and sweeping over.

    The Royal Dao Spear has arrived, and its killing spirit is particularly strong today.

    At this time, the 100-meter-long Royal Dao Spear was still being zoomed in. Naturally, it was impossible for Wang Xuan to hold it in his hand. Instead, he stood on the spear, as if he was holding a sword.

    No. 72 held the big red sky knife, and drew a beautiful and terrifying trajectory. The red light tore through the darkness, illuminated the universe, and slashed towards the spear.

    The first treasure flowed with misty wings of light and intertwined runes, as if it came from a shrinking universe. It was so majestic that it shook the void in front of it, and the tip of the spear was extremely dazzling. I wish I could kill the robot immediately.

    when!

    That was the voice of Dao, and the gorgeous runes bloomed.

    This is the first big collision between the two. Chixia shines the sky knife in the sky, and strikes on the tip of the spear, sparks splash in all directions, and the lines are terrifying and dense, everywhere.

    For a moment, this cosmic void was torn open, and the astonishing red matter turned into mushroom clouds one after another, exploding here.

    The more than 100-meter-long Royal Dao Spear shook the long knife, and endless textures flowed around it, piercing through the void of the universe, rushing past.

    No. 72's shaken metal palms were trembling slightly, but he was very fierce, with real thunder blooming in his eyes, blasting towards the Royal Dao Spear, and at the same time, he slashed at Wang Xuan on the Royal Dao Spear passing by him with a backhand knife.

    Wang Xuan disappeared from the spot and came to the front of the long spear. The red substance under his feet was extremely thick. He controlled the body of the spear, raised the tail of the spear, and slammed into the long knife.

    After the second terrible impact, the Royal Dao Spear went away, glowing hundreds of miles away, turned around, and pointed the tip of the gun at the opponent.

    The black and blue No. 72, with a cold and menacing face, held the knife in his hand, and didn't even look at the blade. He believed that it was intact. The top prohibited item in the Transcendent Central World, even if it came to a remote place, it was still unparalleled and indestructible.

    The body of the knife, which is more than ten meters long, is bright red, like a condensed sunset glow, piercing the ancient time and space, and shining into the present world.

    Dao sound vibrates, and tangible ripples expand around the Royal Dao Spear, brightening up this dim universe, as if there are soft roads and lakes appearing, resonating with them.

    In the shocking aura, Wang Xuan stood in the imperial palace

    (This chapter is not finished, please click the next page to continue reading)

    Get on the Dao Spear, control it, and kill the past again. At this time, he will deduce the Dao Slashing Sword Sutra and use it to activate it through the treasure.

    This is a veritable imperial sword, the tip of the spear is the most glaring, shooting out the light, and then the body of the spear also glows, sinking in the "Tao Lake", stirring light waves.

    This is not an illusion. Ripples did form around the entire spear, forming a lake of extraordinary runes, which bred the peerless gun and killed it together.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    ?The boundless sword energy of the Dao Sword Sutra can also beThe light of the runes emitted by the gun and the big red sky knife are respectively wrapped and sheltered in them.

    Otherwise, their bodies would be shattered and they would not be able to withstand the impact of the treasure after it was revived.

    "Cut off that earth treasure!" No. 72 shouted, the long knife in his hand was pressed against the Royal Road Spear, the red blade and the body of the spear stuck together.

    "Go, as the number one treasure, go and protect your own glory!" Wang Xuan also said.

    The Royal Dao Spear and the Great Chitian Knife seemed to be fused into one, connecting, blending, vibrating, and violently colliding with each other, and then soared into the air, hanging far above their heads.

    Each of them overflowed with strands of runes, protecting the two who provided them with supermatter.

    Wang Xuan was standing in the starry sky, grinning, his white teeth, piercing eyes, and tall body gave him a sharp and murderous look. With a sway of his body, he disappeared from the spot and charged towards the powerful machine clan  .

    At this moment, he is violent, blesses himself with supernatural powers and spells, and becomes a real god and demon, with glowing fists and transpiration like feathers and rain.

    Boom!

    Dao Yin rushed up, and ripples swept across the void.

    With his flesh and blood body and No. 72's metal body, he shocked all the spectators with their eyes wide open.

    For a while, the bodies of both of them swelled again, reaching a height of more than 800 meters, and then they stopped slightly, the fist prints roared, and the void they kicked when they swung their legs collapsed.

    In the fierce fight, Wang Xuan dented the arms, abdomen, thighs, etc. of the nearly 900-meter-high mechanical clan strongman, and many punch holes appeared.

    This is a bit terrifying, the fist of flesh and blood actually collapsed the metal body that was equivalent to a strange treasure, those traces are very frightening.

    This is the duel between the two. The runes cast by the treasure cancel each other out, and now they are competing for their true strength.

    Wang Xuan has improved his strength, and his own realm has reached the ceiling of the current environment, and his real combat power can kill the health care master.

    Ripples, with him as the center, the terrifying extraordinary light soared, and visions appeared. He stepped forward on the bodhi leaves, laurel flowers, etc. shaking in the void of the universe, and there were divine rings intertwined behind him.  Teleport, bombard the opponent.

    "It's stronger than we expected!" No. 72's heart throbbed, and the expression on his metal face changed.

    "The heaven and the earth are the same, and the universe is assimilated into one" With the help of some ancient mantra, he recited it spiritually, and the light shone on this place to cast a forbidden method.

    But Wang Xuan's fist has already arrived, and the feathered light cuts through the universe and is everywhere. He walks on the Bodhisattva leaves and laurel flowers.

    When he landed a punch, the palm blocked by No. 72, even though it was made of rare divine gold, exploded now.

    Then, Wang Xuan's fist seal was magnificent, like rounds of bright moons shining on the ancient and modern times, and then transformed into scorching suns, continuously blooming and falling on No. 72.

    The huge machine clan powerhouse, the nearly 900-meter-high divine metal body is splitting apart, and the arms and chest are even more blown apart!  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 80 Three Jue Chapters

    ,

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's fist was extraordinarily dazzling as if it was carrying the power of stars. It hit No. 72 one after another, and the heavy fists were invincible.

    This is the explosion of his high-end strength. Although he has not yet been promoted to the main level of health preservation, it is enough to kill the strong machine clan.

    The main reason is that he is hiding his clumsiness, what if there are still big fish?  It's not good to scare away directly.

    In the light of the fist, many parts of No. 72's body collapsed, and then split open, and some places even showed light from front to back.

    The runes of order shone like stars, and Wang Xuan's body, which was nearly a thousand meters high, walked on the crystal laurel flowers falling down, and exploded the only remaining arm of No. 72.

    With a bang, this is the sound of rules, and the holy light poured out from the halo of Wang Xuan's backlight, all blasting on the metal body of No. 72.

    The next moment, the strong man of the mechanical clan disintegrated, and the metal body, which was nearly 900 meters high, was torn apart, continuously exploded, and turned into pieces, a ball of fire swayed and disappeared in a flash.

    "Huh!?" Wang Xuan was keenly aware that this small world was a little different. He was vigilant, and No. 72 completed the ancient spell at the last moment.

    On the verge of death, the mental strength of the strong machine race is roaring, and it is very strange to cast a secret technique that does not know what effect it has.

    All of a sudden, Wang Xuan sensed the breath of No. 72, which was about to reappear. That kind of technique was really not simple.

    In this world, there are light waves undulating, like the reflection of the stars and the moon on the calm sea under the moonlit night, and the stars on the sky.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan and the void condensed into one, and the whole body was flowing with a lot of runes that surpassed the earth fairy, like a starry sky.

    On the opposite side, No. 72 reappeared with the help of Tinder, condensed metal fragments, and reassembled in an instant.

    His body, like a mechanical bear, is mixed with active metal, even if it is melted or shattered, it can quickly regenerate.

    A rune similar to that of Wang Xuan flowed out of the body of No. 72, and his skills have improved a bit compared to before!

    Now, he is like the reflection of Wang Xuan, and they are in similar realms!

    This made Wang Xuan's pupils shrink. The other party called the world a public and the universe assimilated into one. Did he want to bring the two closer together in this world?

    Light waves rippling and spreading in the void of the universe, and the two stood in the strange world of runes.

    No. 72 was slightly silent. The other party was really amazing. In the age when it was impossible to practice, he had reached this height, and his combat power might be close to that of a health care master, right?

    However, he is not afraid, even if the other party really has the strength of the main level of health preservation, he doesn't care, because he successfully performed one of the three unique chapters of the machine clan!

    He was silent because, how old is the other party?  But to reach this height is too amazing.

    Once the Three Jue chapters are completed, the first chapter can be temporarily used as a killer-level secret technique of the opponent. As long as the opponent uses it, it can be immediately imitated and brought to the same level.

    ? If the second chapter is successful, it will be temporarily imitated to imitate the Taoism of a person with a higher level of cultivation than oneself, and become a person of the same level, so that a fair confrontation can be launched.

    The third chapter is even more weird. When encountering an invincible opponent, it can temporarily copy the opponent and own all the means of the opponent.

    However, there are not a few experts in the mechanical clan who have mastered this article.

    Of course, the premise of using the Three Jue Chapters is that one's own background and abilities cannot be too far behind the opponent.  Otherwise, no one would be able to afford that kind of price, and it might have collapsed at the very beginning.

    No. 72 is not worried that he will collapse, because his background is strong enough. If it weren't for the correction of the universe, he would have been the top powerhouse in the age of mythology.

    He practiced the first two chapters, and the third chapter was only completed by three or four people including Mechanic King Kong from the Extraordinary Central World.

    A latecomer, a human being who has not practiced for many years, actually forced No. 72 to perform the forbidden technique in the Sanjue Chapter, which made him lose face.

    Wang Xuan looked calm. Near him, the bodhi tree was swaying, the laurel was fragrant, and the light and rain bursts.  Bamboo slips, etc., are accompanied by various wonders and resonances.

    His body and mind are clear, and he sensed the truth. The other party's Taoism has improved, and he is at the same level as him, and then he thinks about the other party's ancient curse.

    "Heh, the dignified superpower of the machine race has come all the way from the age of mythology. He has lived for an unknown number of years, but he took the initiative to have a so-called 'fair' duel with me. It's interesting."

    Wang Xuan had a slightly cold smile, and his spirit was fluctuating. This kind of indifferent ridicule made No. 72 a little embarrassed.

    Of course, this doesn't affect him, and it's just a short-lived turmoil in his heart, his metal body glows,The internal fire is fully activated, which means that the alien force is boiling.

    "Your space pool of different powers is amazing. It has brought you to this point. Let me see what kind of secrets it holds."

    No. 72 calmed down, no pressure in his heart, now only thinking about whaling, taking down Wang Xuan, and no longer being disturbed by the defeat in the battle just now.

    when!

    Above their heads, two weapons were colliding. It was a confrontation between the principles of Taoism. It was extremely terrifying, and they both wanted to destroy their opponents.

    Strands of dao patterns spread from above, connecting Wang Xuan and No. 72, one is protecting them, and the other is extracting extraordinary factors.

    ? The Royal Dao Spear shoots out real fire, driving the supreme order, such as the cosmic fire raging, piercing the starry sky, releasing the rules, and the big Chitian knife is shaken hard every time, and never evades.

    Although the void does not transmit ordinary sounds, the Tao vibrates, and the regular sound of the collision of treasures is sonorous and deafening. Any extraordinary person who approaches this star land can hear it, which is extremely terrifying.

    The Great Chitian Knife cuts through the dark universe every time, travels through the vortex of time and space, is everywhere, and fights fiercely with the Yudao Spear.

    "The number one treasure, you must not lose your prestige. Others regard you as a country treasure. If you don't kill your opponent, it won't be enough to wash away the shame." Wang Xuan said.

    He was really worried. If the Royal Dao Spear was cut off by the Great Chitian Dao, even if he was stronger than No. 72, he would probably end up in tragedy here.

    "Da Chi Tian Knife, if you don't perform your invincible myth now, when will you wait? Use the Da Chi Tian Guang to fix it. In this remote place, it is indeed a rural treasure. It has not experienced the baptism of the rules of the Transcendent Central World.  Not really a prohibited item."

    No. 72 also secretly transmitted voices to make the Da Chi Tian Knife more violent.  However, no matter how secretly the sound transmission was, the Royal Dao Spear could still hear it, and it immediately became more fierce and murderous.

    Especially at this time, endless murderous aura poured down from above, and the imperial gun wanted to destroy the strong machine clan first.

    However, with the big red sky knife here, it is impossible for the opposite Zhibao to kill No. 72 like this. The red knife body has billions of rays of light, and the sky knife has unparalleled rules.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the Da Chi Tian Knife violently extracted the power of the fire fragments from the body of No. 72, and the whole body glowed, as if communicating with the extraordinary central world.

    For a moment, it released the most sacred light, which was contained in its body, in its memory, the light of the supreme rule of the extraordinary central world.

    The Royal Dao Spear was indeed affected, as if stuck in a quagmire, it was quite difficult to struggle.

    This is a bit terrifying. In a short period of time, is it possible that the Great Chitian Knife will restrain the number one treasure in this universe?

    Wang Xuan's heart sank. Is the light of rules in the center of the extraordinary world so terrifying? It has such a big impact on the Royal Dao Gun?  He secretly communicated.

    "It's okay, although it's not smooth, but I feel that I'm adapting quickly and gradually improving. I use the great red sky to sharpen myself!" Yu Daoqiang responded.

    This shocked No. 72, and he heard it too. Is the "earth treasure" in the remote universe so exaggerated?  Impossible, the dead duck has a hard mouth!

    In any case, the Da Chi Tian Dao temporarily restrained the fierce gun, giving No. 72 confidence, and he might be able to borrow some of the power of the prohibited items.  uu Reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot  ;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    It's a pity that he was disappointed. The Yudao Spear was really fierce, and it struggled so violently that the Da Chi Tian Dao couldn't spare any strength, so he urged the Da Chi Tian Guang to suppress it with all his strength.

    The Yudao Spear naturally understands Wang Xuan's situation, and it will not let the bright red sky knife cut at him. It is fighting and feeling the reality of the supreme rules of the extraordinary central world.

    Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. The Yudao Spear really met an opponent today, and it needs to fight with all its strength. Fortunately, it can hold it.

    He focused on No. 72, ready to kill the robot, snatched his spark fragments, and cut off the extraordinary factor needed by the Great Chitian Knife.

    In fact, No. 72 is also eyeing him, with the same purpose, to deprive him of his special space pool.

    No. 72 approached and said: "Time is on my side. The longer it drags on, the more unable to sustain that fierce gun. The Great Chitian Saber was born in the famous Great Chitian universe. After several centuries, it has never sunk.  The Chaofan Central World has deviated many times, and the Great Chitian Knife has withstood the test, and has always been favored by heaven as one of the strongest prohibited items."

    "Are you trying to cause trouble for me, or do you want to create pressure for the Royal Dao Gun? Ridiculous, background, roots, what are those! I was born in the 'remote universe' you said, and I have only practiced for a dozen years, and you come from  Extraordinary Central World, all the way through the age of living myths, so what? You were blown away by me! Now, you have used a secret technique, and you are going to have a so-called 'fair' fight with me, so fair!  Come on, let¡¯s blow you up again!¡± Wang Xuan disdainfully stood under the starry sky, extremely powerful.Guns create pressure?  Ridiculous, background, roots, what are those!  I was born in the "remote universe" that you said, and I have only cultivated for more than a dozen years, but you are from the extraordinary central world, and you have walked through the age of living myths all the way, so what?  It's not blown by me!  Now, you have used a secret technique, and you are going to have a so-called 'fair' fight with me, is it really fair?  Come on, blow you up again!  "Wang Xuan disdains, stands under the starry sky, extremely powerful.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 81 Myth is Technology

    "Blow me up again?" Robot No. 72's black and cyan body shines with runes, and the glow shines in all directions, showing its exotic treasure attributes.

    He was not irritated, very humane, with a slight smile, and now his own morality is on par with the opponent, coupled with his rich combat experience, coming from the age of mythology, he has boundless spells and full of confidence.

    When he smiled, he took advantage of this temperament to display a magical power, with the charm of Buddha, and the petals engraved with the swastika fluttered around his body.

    The mechanical Buddha smiled, one flower, one world, and with a flick of a finger, the flower flew out, quickly becoming extremely huge, and unfolding brilliantly.

    The flowers are in full bloom, wrapping Wang Xuan, which is close to a thousand meters high, and want to be smelted into the world of one flower and one self-contained world, and want to be refined into dust.

    The Taoism of No. 72 has been improved, and the magical powers that can be used are naturally more, which is indeed much stronger than before!

    ?In the splendid flower buds, the light of the mechanical Buddha shines everywhere, sacred to the outside, but boundless evil to the inside, like a cage, locking Wang Xuan with a space world.

    Wang Xuan was very calm. Near him, there were rows and rows of feathered bamboos, all of which were golden in color, accompanied by white mist, as if they were rooted in the fairy garden.

    The Feathering Divine Bamboo swayed and rustled, absorbing extraordinary factors from the huge bud world, and its roots were disintegrating the world, with a bang, the sound of the Tao was deafening.

    The huge blooming divine flower was broken open in this way, Wang Xuan stepped on the remaining flower, and then swept towards No. 72 with a volley.

    Pieces of Feathering Divine Bamboo also fell from the sky, surrounding the strong machine clan, the bamboo became an orderly texture, mobilized the dimensional void, and slashed at the opponent with a thousand light blades.

    No. 72 was very calm. Behind him, a huge peacock flew up, blooming with infinite light, like his sacred bird, swallowing the void in one gulp, and eating all kinds of light blades.

    The peacock's feathers glowed and were extremely sacred. It rushed towards Wang Xuan. It was extremely huge, stretching across the universe, far exceeding the size of a battleship.

    Outside Wang Xuan's body, the fairy sword clanged, his body glowed with light gold, and his pores sprayed thin sword energy, performing a mythical battlefield. Countless fairy swords, embodied by supermatter, flew out from his sweat pores, roaring,  The peacock that surpassed the giant ship was killed and wiped out.

    In the outside world, countless people were moved after seeing this scene. There is a dark cosmic void, and all kinds of visions and wonders are reflected, as if returning from a mythical world.

    On a certain living planet, Yuan Dao is drinking afternoon tea in the sky garden. This hotel is very unique. Every floor of the entire hotel building is like a garden, and the ecological environment is excellent.

    "Zhuo Kong, the Dragon Hunter, and the Machine Clan joined forces. No, there is a high probability that the two of them controlled the robot. Moreover, Zhuo Kong and the others got the fire, so that the Machine Clan could have a lot of different powers. Back then, I  I have noticed that the tomb is studying the fusion method of flesh and machinery, so the person who controls the Great Chitian Saber to fight nowis he?"

    Yuan Dao felt that the pool was very deep, and he had doubts about the true identity and whereabouts of the tomb.

    In Yuntuo Starfield, the giant ship No. 63 suspended in the universe silently, receiving the signal from the barren land probe, and watching the battle quietly.

    "As you expected, they got another piece of Origin Spark, and found No. 72, and effectively controlled it?" A dark brown robot said.

    No. 63 nodded, his metal face was calm, and the body of abyss black gold looked deep and terrifying, sitting there very stable.

    Immortals, gods, and all the extraordinary beings who have sunk in the world are all emotionally ups and downs. What they see in front of them is like the reappearance of the Great Barrier and the revival of mythology.

    In the barren land, the battle has intensified.

    The big red sky knife shines with eternal divine light, holds the imperial gun, it dives several times, the bright blade splits the starry sky, cuts on the gun, the regular divine sound is deafening, and the boundless ripples appear like ocean waves, appearing in the universe  Ups and downs in the middle, illuminating the dark place.

    The Royal Dao Spear in the Swamp of Order is naturally fighting. The unique textures are intertwined and turned into a big net. They want to lock the long knife and fight back violently.

    Underneath them, Wang Xuan raised his hands and feet, and there were fairy lights everywhere, fists, feet, and the strong mechanical race.

    On No. 72's body, fingerprints were left on some parts of the metal body, but he is a body of a treasure after all, and the injured body can recover instantly.

    Extraordinary matter filled the air, and Wang Xuan's dharma body was shrouded in haze. Every time he stretched his body, he would explode with astonishing power, shaking No. 72 hard.

    His palms are like knives, with lightning and the real fire of samadhi, drawing a terrifying trajectory in the universe, and slashing at the head of the strong machine race.

    ?No. 72 disappeared in a flash, using the supernatural power of starlight reflection, his real body turned into shattered light, and his real body was reflected on Wang Xuan's back.The current swept forward, and then, like a fairy sword mountain torrent burst its embankment, the turbulent waves hit the shore, submerging the Bodhi tree and the spaceship.

    The huge sacred tree was cut off and shattered, the spaceship transformed into shape, and evaded at high speed.

    Number 72 reappears, guarded by a condensed linden tree, and at the same time, a vase appears above his head, releasing beams of light.

    It looks like a treasure bottle, but it is actually more like an extraordinary gun barrel, which turns into the most terrifying "big spray", and countless rune beams hit Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan turned the immortal sword into a mountain torrent, interpreting the turbulent waves of the sword, fighting against the rune beams of the muzzle, and his soul was shining, and the spiritual storm appeared, raging in the void of the universe, targeting the spirit of the machine race.  the nucleus.

    Then, the heartstrings plucked and the arrows shot out in pieces, trying to penetrate the spiritual realm of No. 72.

    Wang Xuan's primordial spirit displayed the spiritual mysteries on the golden bamboo slips, transforming it into a fairy furnace, divine sword, heart arrow, heavenly knife Every light of the primordial spirit is a weapon, penetrating through every hole, attacking the machine race.

    The complexion of No. 72 changed, and he backed away at a high speed, the bodhi tree disappeared, his eyebrows glowed, and the metal shield appeared, and the rules lay across to protect himself.

    However, in the terrifying primordial beam that Wang Xuan mobilized, the head of No. 72 was punched out with many pits, and even some holes appeared.

    At the same time, in the sky, after the Da Chitian Knife slashed thousands of knives at the Yudao Gun, it roared violently, unable to stop the opponent.

    The avenue was turbulent, a glare of light tore through the regular quagmire, and the Royal Dao Spear broke free, with a fierce look.

    It turned into a dazzling rainbow, and the sharp and dazzling tip of the spear continuously pierced the red shining knife body. After many times of futility, it regarded itself as a royal stick, swung it round by itself, and pointed at the big red knife.  The sky knife smashed away.

    Amidst the deafening Dao sound, the Da Chi Tian Saber was trembling slightly!  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 82 Defeat of the Great Chitian Saber

    ?The New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume Chapter 82 Renshang Da Chitian Knife Defeated Da Chitian Knife The red body of the knife is trembling slightly, what is the situation?

    No. 72 immediately realized that the situation was wrong. His heart was throbbing and he was very disturbed. If the Da Chi Tian Dao was defeated, he would definitely die.

    What kind of active metal, and an indestructible body, can't stop the blow of the treasure at all. In fact, his condition is not very good now.

    The head of No. 72 with a diameter of 100 meters was punched out with many large pits and many holes, all of which were bombarded by weapons transformed from the light of the opponent's primordial spirit.

    "There is a hole in your head, and there is a leak!" Wang Xuan said, and as he continued to kill, the immeasurable sword light transformed into an undulating ocean, and immortal swords were everywhere in the void of the universe.

    The face of No. 72 suddenly turned cold. Although it is true, this description is more than directly scolding him.

    He became impatient, the Da Chi Tian Knife trembled inexplicably just now, and even the glaring red clouds shining through the dark universe dimmed for an instant, which made him nervous.

    In the deep sky, the gun became even more fierce. It used itself as a big stick, swung it into a light wheel, and smashed there non-stop.

    Flowing fire poured down, ruled fragments splashed, the cosmic void collapsed, the Royal Dao Spear and the Da Chi Tian Dao smashed to death, and the killing was intense, reaching a fever pitch.

    Many people were fascinated when they saw this scene. Is this a gun or a stick?

    No. 72 has a serious sense of crisis, his head is broken, there are big pits and small holes, and the divine core built by spiritual energy is faintly visible.

    He hurriedly transferred the divine core to blend with the spark fragments, even if he was under great pressure, he had to seek protection, otherwise, it would be really dangerous.

    With a bang, the divine sound of order spread terror. Wang Xuan took advantage of his transfer of the divine core and kicked No. 72's head off. The iron head more than 100 meters high exploded, and the extraordinary light scattered.  .

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's eyebrows became crystal clear, and the light of the primordial spirit became more brilliant, flying out one after another, turning into a fairy furnace, condensing into a small cauldron, shining into a fairy sword, and condensing into a spiritual hammer

    All kinds of Yuanshen weapons roared, driving the power of rules, and rushed towards the body of the strong machine clan, making big holes again.

    No. 72 has a strong sense of crisis, and always feels that the battle at Da Chi Tian Knife is not safe. Could it be that he really can't beat the earth treasure in the remote universe?

    In fact, he vaguely guessed the crux of the problem. The Da Chitian Knife was broken. Even if it was docked or reorganized, there is a high probability that it will be injured by the Dao.

    "Only by myself can I block his space pool of different forces and cut off the source of power of that fierce gun." On the 72nd, he broke out and improved himself regardless of the cost.

    At this time, his fire was shaken violently, shining immortal light, his whole body was shining brightly, and he performed one of his strongest magic spells, and he used the divine core to materialize a guillotine in the void.

    In the past, when the machine clan hunted gods and demons, they beheaded immortals, demons, and all kinds of extraordinary species under the old master's command. Naturally, they had many powerful means.

    The Guillotine Cutting Immortals can be said to be one of the top secret arts of the machine clan. After being irradiated by the origin fire, it is one of the first group of unique skills deduced by this clan.

    Take the spirit as a guide, visualize the big picture of hunting gods and demons, and finally condense the evil spirit under the background of the big era to build a black guillotine.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan felt threatened.

    The black guillotine appeared out of thin air, ignoring the distance, and quickly appeared in front of his eyebrows. It was not big, only the length of a palm.

    Even, it ignored Wang Xuan's physical body, and wanted to get into his body to kill his primordial spirit!

    Then, it really manifested indistinctly in Wang Xuan's head, which was weird and frightening, hard to guard against.

    Boom!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was extremely serious, and he had all kinds of wonderful methods in his mind, but he was thinking in a spiritual sense, what he used was the method of divine form in the stone scriptures.

    This method can improve the physical body, and can exert unparalleled power in the spiritual field.

    His divine form is naturally human-oriented, the primordial spirit shines, and its shape is exactly the same as his physical body. The most important thing is that it is densely engraved with divine runes, put on armor, and holds various weapons.

    when!

    In the spiritual realm, this was a terrifying collision. Wang Xuan's Yuanshen swung a mace with his right hand and a heavenly knife with his left hand. There was a big bell hanging above his head, and there were many Yuanshen runes and swords around him.  , and greeted them together.

    The Guillotine was about to manifest, and it was still blurry, so it was forced to go out, and then was thrown into the distance. Wang Xuan's primordial spirit glowed, rushed out from Tianling Gai, and swooped directly over.

    ?Unparalleled in divine form and mysterious power, it exploded in one blow, and after dozens of hundreds of blows, the Guillotine Slayer collapsed on the spot.Xiu, studied all the scriptures collected.

    Today, he tested certain spells in actual combat.

    Wang Xuan's whole body was glowing, and the thunder was like a waterfall of rain, constantly blasting towards No. 72. This is the song of Wanxiandu Tribulation, the technique of the demon master's father, which shattered the damaged body of the strong machine clan again.

    Soon, the endless flames burned, a picture scroll appeared, and an ancient lamp was constructed by the rules, and it appeared, burning Dao rhyme, which was extremely terrifying.

    "Ah" No. 72's broken body was burned and melted, and even part of the metal body was annihilated.

    This is "Red Dao Picture Volume", the record on the old metal plate that the Sun family tributed to Wang Xuan in order to improve the relationship. Originally, he did not know those words, but after translation by Life Pool, Wang Xuan understood that this is the burning road.  The supreme scripture of the civilization where the lamp is located.

    Now, when he unleashes it, his power is unparalleled.

    The Divine Sound of Order undulated like waves, and Wang Xuan blasted out with one punch, blowing most of the broken No. 72 apart.

    In the sky, the big Chitian knife smashed by the imperial gun was dim and trembling violently. The spear actually crushed the top prohibited items in the extraordinary central world, which was shocking.

    The outside world, whether it is Yuan Dao, or Zhuo Kong and the dragon hunter, are all shocked. This treasure of the remote universe can suppress the Great Chitian Sword?

    "One of the top prohibited items, that's all. It's a treasure to ridicule me. If I break it, I'll see what face you have."  It's just a blunt mouth, its strength makes people speechless.

    The Royal Dao Spear turned into a big stick and was still swinging violently. It made a buzzing sound, and became a bright light wheel, driving the power of endless rules, leaving countless afterimages, and kept smashing.

    The Great Chitian Knife brought the starry sky full of red clouds, making the space of the universe tremble. It suddenly shook the Royal Dao Spear, and slashed downward.

    The Yudao gun returned to the defense immediately, with gold and silver textures intertwined, protecting Wang Xuan, and it also swooped down and arrived in an instant.

    However, contrary to everyone's expectations, the Da Chi Tian Dao was not aimed at Wang Xuan, but at No. 72.

    In fact, at this moment, more than 80% of the body of No. 72, the strong man of the machine clan, was smashed to pieces by Wang Xuan.

    Poof!

    ?The Chiyingying Heavenly Sword slashed across, and the immeasurable red clouds flooded the starry sky. It chopped No. 72 into pieces with a single knife, annihilated it directly, and disappeared completely!

    At the same time, it swept away the radiant fire fragment, tore through the space-time vortex with one blow, and was about to rush in and disappear from this battlefield.

    "You still want to leave? The knife must be broken, and the fire must be left behind!" The Royal Dao Spear exploded with a powerful wave of consciousness, and was held in Wang Xuan's hand. The two merged into one, and struck the Great Chitian Saber horizontally.

 Main Text Chapter 83 The Cosmic Wind Rises

    The new chapter of the main text volume of the other side of deep space, Chapter 83, the space-time vortex with strong wind and brilliant wind, is like a funnel in the dark universe.

    The whole world became quiet, and the deep space returned to the cold and dead silence. There was nothing left here, even the mechanical body of No. 72 was annihilated.

    Outside, everyone was stunned. Has the war been decided?

    However, at the last moment, how did the terrifying big Chitian knife, Chixia billions of strands, chop off the holder?  Many people are wondering whether they have read it wrong.

    "It's vicious!" Zhuo Kong, the big scary spirit in the Amu Starfield, spewed out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes turned black, his heart ached and lost, the loss this time was immeasurable.

    "It must be number 63. He has always been in touch with the Da Chi Tian Knife, and he is the one who controls the knife!" Under the black robe, Zhuo Kong stretched out a hand with bulging veins, and his whole body was shaking.

    Sitting in the spaceship, the big creepy dragon hunter, his chest heaving and heaving, felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to yell, so naturally he immediately thought of No. 63, and they were wading for this person.

    No matter whether he wins or loses this time, No. 63 will make a steady profit. If he wins, he will get the special force space pool and fire seeds. If he loses, he will also have a "guaranteed bottom line".

    The two big ghosts were so remorseful that their teeth were about to be bitten off. It was really unexpected that the Da Chitian knife was controlled by Yuanyuan No. 63.

    Hundreds of years ago, the other half of the Great Chitian Saber reappeared in the world and was reorganized. It is impossible to be refined in such a short period of time. According to speculation, it will take at least a thousand years.

    "No. 63 has a big problem. He should have obtained two cut-off knives a long time ago. However, the Great Chitian Knife is so fierce that he has been refining it separately. The incident of the unearthed Heavenly Knife hundreds of years ago now seems to be fake.  At that time, he was a little bit malicious towards us."

    "The Great Chitian Knife should have been completely refined in recent years!"

    The two sighed deeply, and through the facts in front of them, they thought of this possibility. In an instant, their lungs seemed to be on fire, and it almost killed them.

    "This styleis not like the handwriting of a robot, but more and more like the person who lost contact!"

    "No, if it's him, it's not over yet!"

    The expressions on the faces of the two big ghosts under the black robes changed, and they gave an urgent and anxious order to set sail immediately and leave this star field.

    Now their giant ship is parked in the Yuntuo star field, and the barren land of the battle is an adjacent star field, separated by a cosmic rift.

    After the space-time vortex disappeared from the original place, it reappeared in the deep space. A long red knife, unparalleled in sharpness, cut through the starry sky, and illuminated the dark universe with boundless red clouds.  come out.

    One person followed by one shot, condensed into one body, burst out a terrifying gun light, tore open the big universe, dozens of hundreds of beams of light in succession, more terrifying than chaotic thunder, the body of the knife shook violently, and went away again.

    In an instant, they entered the cosmic rift, crossing the star field from the barren land with the legend of the supreme god, and wanted to enter the Yuntuo star field from here.

    In front of the crack in the misty plane, there was another fierce battle between the two weapons. The Da Chi Tian Dao was chased and forced, turned around and slashed fiercely.

    Those terrifying beams of light one after another are too dazzling, the red glow is vast and everywhere, as if it has crossed the ancient times and traversed to the present world, the red and bright sword lights are billions of times!

    The Amu star field is far enough away from the place of the great battle, a huge ship is flying across the sky, at this moment even Yuan Dao's face twitched, and his heart felt cold.

    No one needs to explain this, there must be a big problem, and he can see some similar styles, this is probably an acquaintance committing the crime!

    "Boss, the two seniors Zhuo Kong and Dragon Hunter, industry giants of the same level as you, have they been cheated?" asked the female assistant.

    "It's more than just a tragic word. This incident probably just started. No. 63 should be the tomb. Has he really transformed into a mechanical life form?"  He was strongly disturbed.

    The female assistant's long blond hair covered half of her face, she also felt horrified, and said, "Tomb, isn't he a leader in our industry? He betrayed all the practitioners, why would he use him to kill his own people?"

    "I have strong doubts about the identity and background of the tomb. Let's hurry up, leave here, cut off contact with acquaintances, and temporarily abandon all our bases!" Yuan Dao looked gloomy.

    He gave the order to start the giant ship, ran decisively, and said to himself: "I feel that there is going to be a strong wind!"

    The outside world, all parties were stunned. It was quiet at first, and then there were boundless heated discussions. Wang Dixian once again proved himself, he is, No. 63 may be the tomb. He has a big problem. At this juncture, he still wants to clean us up.  "

    Zhuo Kong and the dragon hunter were chilled, and their faces were extremely ugly. Today, it is not just as simple as losing No. 72 and the spark fragments, someone also wants to put the two of them on the chopping board?

    "Let's go!" The two ordered, not to go to any familiar bases, but to sail to the desolate star field, for fear of being intercepted and killed.

    They noticed that the detectors left at the relevant starry sky nodes exploded all the way, indicating that the Da Chi Tian Knife followed all the way down?

    "This prohibited item has been completely refined. It is supported by fire fragments, and it recovers without scruples. It is really hunting us down."

    Zhuo Kong and the dragon hunter, all of a sudden, their hair stood on end, the sky knife was revived, remembering the breath of the giant ship, they followed along the way, their faces pale.

    "No. 63, tomb, you bastard, let us block the guns for the Da Chi Tian Dao, and at the same time, cut off the god cores of both of us, knock the bones and suck the marrow, even if the Da Chi Tian Dao loses, you must maximize the benefits  , don¡¯t let go of a drop of oil residue!¡±

    The big red sky knife, the red clouds that flooded the starry sky earlier were extinguished, and it really started to flee this time. After several major collisions, there was a crisp sound from the knife body, which made it tremble in itself, without confidence. It used to  The broken old injury is suspected to have recurred.

    The Royal Road Spear is ruthless and has a clear goal. It is necessary to catch up and kill the opponent, and seize the fragments of the original spark.

    Behind them, in the cosmic rift between the barren land and the Yuntuo star field, the fog was surging and became more and more violent, and finally there was a strong wind, and there was a faint sound of thud.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 84 The real purpose

    <a href="https:///56863_56863299/712519289.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/712519289.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 85 Legend Becomes Reality

    Chapter 85 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Shore Main Text Volume The Legend Becomes Reality Seeing the Da Chitian Knife broken in two, No. 63 Huo got up, it was difficult to accept this result, the fire fragments in his body were as dazzling as the sun, and the strange force was boiling.  The jet-black abyss black-gold body was illuminated crystal clear.

    Everything is a game arranged by the tomb and the middle-aged man, and it is being staged according to the plan, but the knife suddenly broke. This is an accident, and it is seriously "out of line".

    Chixia's billions of crimson long swords originally illuminated the icy universe, but now they fall into the dark abyss like a candle in the wind!

    This made the plan imperfect, unpredictable incidents occurred, and caused heavy losses to No. 63, which was his weapon for rising in the extraordinary central world in the future, the sword of the Conferred God War!

    "Tomb, act quickly, you'd better do it yourself and receive the Great Chitian Knife!" The middle-aged man on the screen urged anxiously.

    When he heard his words, No. 63 felt as if cold water was splashed on his head, and his originally agitated and angry heart suddenly calmed down, allowing his eyes to deepen, and he re-examined the situation and himself.

    The Great Chitian Knife is extremely important to him, and it will be his god-conferring thing in the future, and the second piece of fire seed is also invaluable, which can further improve the essence of his life!

    However, he held back, and if he went out in person now, he might be involved.

    "I can't get close, I can only leave the spiritual light and communicate with it." In the deep space, leaving a ball of light, No. 63 activated the giant ship and left from here.

    The outside world is shocked by all parties. Immortals, gods, and all creatures who have experienced the age of mythology are now stunned!

    Even in the most glorious period of the extraordinary prosperity, there was no such terrible incident. A treasure was broken, just like a dream.

    Although there are legends, such as the self-destructing of the curtain sky mirror and the smashing of the burning road lamp, none of them have anything to do with this civilization, and I don¡¯t know which era it is.

    Right now, they have witnessed the most terrifying legend come true, the treasure war, one of which was destroyed!

    The experiencers, the fallen, and the mechanical race were also shocked. Even if they came from the extraordinary universe, this kind of thing is just a terrible record.

    At least, they haven't experienced it personally before, and they are just listening to it as a story.

    In particular, that is the Great Chitian Knife, one of the top prohibited items, and it just broke?

    The destruction of a royal-level treasure is comparable to breaking through a myth!

    "Destinedto be recorded in the annals of history, Wang Xuan will also live as a celebrity in the long history of mythology. Even if this civilization dies, it will be as extraordinary as the eternal night and endless years of silence. Once the next mythological era comes, he and Yudao  Guns will still be mentioned." This is the thought of the immortals and gods.

    "The Great Chitian Knife is destroyed. Once it is passed to the extraordinary central world, that gun and that person will become famous." This is the heartfelt words of the experiencers and the machine race.

    Not only people from the major camps are discussing, but even Zhibao is also communicating.

    The life pool flows red substance, a little dull, and sighs helplessly, that gun will be blown for a long time again!

    The Happy Boat glowed, as if nodding, and the sharp-mouthed murderous gun really didn't miss the shot, breaking the prohibited item in the outer universe.

    "It is estimated that it will blow up several mythological eras."

    "I really don't want to see what it looks like when it returns from victory!"

    "Hehe" In the depths of the universe, the Royal Dao Spear was smiling, very satisfied. At this time, the gun body hundreds of meters away was glowing, and the texture of the avenue flickered.

    It got what it wanted, all the lines were flickering, and it was about to float.

    "Don't relax, take it down!" Wang Xuan's current dharma has shrunk a little, five hundred meters high, holding a long spear with flowing light in gold and silver, continuing to inject endless red substances, and using the highest scripture - Zhan Dao Sword  through.

    He used the long spear as a flying sword, walked with the sword, chased and killed two cut-off knives, and wanted to get them in his hands.

    Although the Da Chitian Knife was broken and fell into the dark depths of the universe, it did not stop. It was still conscious and had a powerful force, wanting to escape.

    "Stay here, there is still fire, let me put it down too!" The Royal Dao Gun chased after it, and the gun light blazed, tearing apart the starry sky and shredding the asteroid group.

    One person, one shot, flowing red matter, dyed the starry sky red, and pursued at top speed.

    "Unexpectedly, one day, I would be down to this point, my old wounds would recur, and I would be chased by spears on the wild list in a remote place." Da Chitian Dao refused to accept, and fled with resentment.

    Yu Daoqiang sneered, and the wave of consciousness that came out was only two words: Broken Knife!

    Concise and concise words are enough to explain its achievements.

    In the distance, a light of the primordial spirit.

    This is to force the Royal Taoist Spear to break out of the Dao Rules, to protect itself and Wang Xuan, and to use its expanding power to open the cosmic channel.

    "Control the power of the runes!" Wang Xuan restrained his body, shortened the Royal Dao Spear to two meters long, and the hazy Dao Rune only wrapped the two of them, tearing apart the space-time vortex and sinking into it.

    "Broken Knife!" Man and gun united, both with murderous intent, appeared from the vortex of time and space to capture Broken Knife.

    Amid the clanging sound, the Royal Dao Spear emitted Dao patterns, imprisoning the half of the Heavenly Knife with the handle, on which there were fragments of fire, which were rolled over.

    This is the key thing. After getting the broken knife and depriving it of the fire fragments, even if the other half of the sky knife falls into the crack, it will become a rootless duckweed. How long can it recover?

    One person, one gun, with a broken knife, submerged into the time-space vortex, disappeared from here, came to the outside of the fog, and violently burst out the order runes, killing those battleships.

    During this process, the Royal Dao Spear stripped off the spark fragments and snatched them back.

    Moreover, accompanied by the fierce sound of the knife, the half of the big Chitian knife dimmed.

    "I shook off the consciousness on the broken knife." Yu Daoqiang informed.

    "Has the consciousness of that Heavenly Sword been wiped out?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "No, the other half of the amputated knife still has its consciousness group, which is immortal. After a period of cultivation, it will be fully restored."

    Prohibited items of this level are truly indestructible. Only by capturing their Dao pattern consciousness as a whole, and continuously refining them with stronger treasures, can they be wiped out.

    "Suppress the other half of the Heavenly Knife!" Wang Xuan rushed to the key point again with a gun.

    At this moment, in the cracks in the universe, there is a faint glow, and the roar is approaching from far away, as if the sea of ??avenues is undulating, and gorgeous waves are about to beat out.

    "When the legend becomes reality, the road opens again, and the fate will be rewritten" A dignified middle-aged man with short silver hair spoke, talking to number 63.

    ? Deep space fisherman Chen Yongjie's birthday, post a chapter of his picture.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 86 The Real Game Universe

    ,

    ?The supermatter is dissipated, and the dense spiritual energy is really diffused. The road is about to be opened?

    Wang Xuan rushed to the front with the Royal Dao Spear, and the other half of the knife went in. His face is not very good-looking, is he really going to let the opponent succeed?

    He dug with a gun, trying to pull out another piece of the Heavenly Knife.

    The "riot" of the big red knife, even if it loses the fire fragments, is still breaking out, and it does not hesitate to exhaust the power of the body, trying to penetrate the two places.

    Staying in this universe, its dark future can be predicted, especially when the thought of being captured by a murderous gun on a wild list in a remote place is even more unbearable.

    Wang Xuan just dug for a while and then stopped. Doing so is tantamount to capitalizing on the enemy.

    He let go of his hand, let the Royal Dao Spear go in along the path of the broken knife, and captured it.  However, the broken knife inside seemed to be crazy, violently absorbing the supernatural factor infiltrated from the other side, and burning its own supreme dao pattern, ready to explode at any time, blocking the royal dao gun, not wanting to be captured.

    The Royal Dao Spear immediately withdrew. The opponent was crazy, but it was not crazy. It really drove the opponent into a hurry. If the high-level Dao pattern carrier was exploded in such a narrow space, not only would it suffer a terrifying attack, but it might also be attacked.  Fully blast the channel.

    Even if there are only half of the top prohibited items in the extraordinary central world, if you choose to burn jade and stone together, it will still be extremely terrifying.

    "Duan Dao, come out!" The Royal Dao Gun sent out a wave of consciousness.

    "If you dare to come in, I'll blow myself up and burn the highest rules!" Half of the crimson sky knife, with residual power, opened the way like a crazy shark, but it made slow progress and couldn't effectively split the passage.

    If you really have that ability, it will not be so difficult to penetrate the two worlds, and the blocked road is very long.

    In the end, half of the sky knife stuck there like a dead fish, unable to cut through the path.

    However, the other side is still bombarding vigorously, dull sounds continue to come, regular explosions, and powerful weapons are being controlled by people, trying to penetrate this place.

    The supermatter is constantly overflowing, and the rays of the sun are transpiring. After a long time, it is really possible for the two worlds to "communicate" again.

    Wang Xuan stared at this place, guarded here quietly, waiting for the opponent to show up, and shot him to death?  !

    However, he was really not sure, if a tycoon from the extraordinary central world came over in person with Xeon's prohibited items, his own big universe could educate him in a short period of time and "correct" his realm  down?

    Should he leave here first, find a remote place to hide, and wait for the big universe to "correct" them all to a normal trajectory before he goes hunting?

    However, watching helplessly and waiting for them to cross the border is really not reconciled. If several giants cross the border together and carry prohibited items, there will be huge troubles.

    The most important thing is that if they pass through the two worlds, they have a way to keep this passage open all year round, and the problem will be even more serious.

    The macrocosm may not be able to "correct" this area.

    Even, with this as the center, the myth can be gradually revived.

    Wang Xuan stared at this place, and did not retreat for a while, his face was not very good-looking.

    In the distance, a damaged spaceship appeared, approaching quickly, and the mechanical bear appeared.

    Wang Xuan beckoned, directly led it over, and gave it the fragments of the origin fire, which made the Royal Dao Gun a little jealous, and it also set its sights on this trophy.

    "Be more generous, with me, will you still lack the extraordinary factor?" Wang Xuan said, in today's big environment, one person and one shot must be bound, and they cannot be separated because of the fire.

    "In the future, I want to hunt a large piece of origin fire." The Royal Dao Gun sent out a wave of consciousness, trying to find a stable space pool for himself.

    Right now, the nail cover is so big, it looks down on it a bit.

    In fact, such a small piece is already a big deal. According to speculation, the origin of the fire that year, a complete large piece would not be too exaggerated, and its origin is mysterious.

    "For me? The bear is so happy." The mechanical bear was dazed, his big eyes blinked, and he clasped his hands together to catch this piece of sacred fire.

    In an instant, the tinder melted into its metal body, which was much stronger than the light of the tinder obtained from the body of No. 81 last time, it was a tangible fragment.

    "I feel like I'm too full to digest." The mechanical bear clutched his belly, although he said so, he wanted to roll happily.

    It can be seen that strands of flames spread into all parts of its body, and it became extremely agile. In an instant, it was stronger than the age of mythology.

    "Xiong will study the scriptures in the future, and with the supernatural factor, I can continue to mention it.His body also turned into a pool of bloody mud, but not a single drop of blood splashed out.

    Of course, the divine core in Mu Han's body also disintegrated, and there were strands of spiritual matter that were about to sink into the void.

    "Somehow, a long distance can also take away spiritual energy?" He was surprised, and with a snap of his fingers, all the spiritual light was extinguished with a bang.

    It was quiet in the spaceship, Wang Xuan raised his head, looked at the screen, and said: "Someone is watching from a distance, come out and talk to someone."

    There is no movement on the screen, the picture is the universe starry sky, vast, deep and quiet.

    "I will not leave here, just guard in front of this crack. You are very concerned, seem to be extremely worried, and want to transfer me away? It seems that it is not so easy to open this passage." Wang Xuan said.

    Finally, a figure appeared on the screen, also a silver-haired woman, but completely different in appearance from Mu Han.

    Wang Xuan believes that this is her main body, because that indifferent and strong temperament is consistent with the aura of the avatar after "appearing" not long ago.

    "Wang Xuan, in fact, we are very willing to cooperate with you." The real Mu Han said.

    Wang Xuan stared at her and said: "Ming Lun and Xian Yue are not dead yet, are they? Let them come out."

    "The two of them really wanted to make friends with you. There was an accident during the process. There was a struggle among us experiencers, and the "experience body" of Xuanyue was indeed killed. Ming Lun was scared, and at the same time felt that you had discovered his  For some secrets, his mental avatar will not be lost much by getting away that time."

    "Sincerely make friends with me? The master does not dare to approach and face me, and dare to say that there is no malice." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    He then asked: "Yan Dao didn't die, did he? Even, he just harvested his own spiritual avatar that time?"

    Mu Han said: "Ming Lun's father, Yan Dao, wanted to clean up some of our internal opponents, so that time he secretly cooperated with No. 63 and let some opponents see him."

    Wang Xuan said with a cold expression: "It's really interesting, the high-level experiencers, your family is all depraved ghosts, and none of them are clean."

    "We want to have an open and honest talk with you. If we can cooperate, why bother to fight?" Mu Han said seriously.

    "I don't believe a word you say!" Wang Xuan stared at her.

    He thought that this woman was really anxious, so she sent her avatar here, trying to use his friendship with the dead Ming Lun and Xuan Yue to play the emotional card.

    Both sides are like this, what cooperation is there to talk about?

    Yan Dao and Mu Han are both depraved spirits, and they must be extremely eager for a stable space pool of different forces, so they are definitely eyeing him.

    Mu Han said: "Let me tell you this, in the Transcendent Central Universe, our group was defeated and split into many divisions, one of them will enter this universe to escape, and no matter what, it will open the channel, and no one can stop it.  "

    Wang Xuan thought of the technological spooks he encountered in Midi in the last years of the myth. Those people were quite friendly. He once told him that if one day there were more people like them and spaceships, disaster would come.  Correspond one by one.

    "You guys came here very early, what have you done, what do you think of this place?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Mu Han responded briefly and directly, saying: "The real game universe. ?

 Main Text Chapter 87 The Truth of the Experiencer

    The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space beyond the other side of the main text volume Chapter 87 The truth of the experiencer Wang Xuan's eyes are very bad, and it doesn't sound right. The big universe he lives in is just a place for games in the eyes of the experiencer?

    "How do you play the game?" Although he was asking, he already had a rough answer. This universe of his own has become a place for others to experience.

    If this is the truth, it really makes him angry, is the vast and boundless universe turned out to be someone else's game hunting ground?

    "This is the fact. The so-called experience is to be brought into the real life. From the observer a long time ago, to the final experience of possession, it has existed for many years."

    Mu Han said, the beautiful face under the long silver hair was calm and natural, and Wang Xuan was extremely disgusted, and even more disgusted by all the experiencers.

    "Back then, we came with mechanical servants, and when we experienced them everywhere, they were the best assistants."

    On the big screen, Mu Han calmly talked about some past situations.

    "Later, in our extraordinary universe, those mechanical races had a different intention. They united with other races and began to devour the Lord and target us."

    She spoke very generally, and did not explain the detailed process of the machine clan's rebellion, but only mentioned that the war was extremely fierce, and with the shift of the extraordinary central world, bloodshed has spread until now.

    The group of experiencers is invincible, and it seems that the curtain is coming to an end.

    "One day, the mechanical race and the servant army in the beast garden will also come here. Because this remote place also has a 'shame mark' in their hearts, and they will come to clean up and clean up what we left behind.  Those strongholds, and important 'traces'."

    Wang Xuan listened without interrupting her. From her calling those opponents "it", she could feel that the experiencers in the past were indeed used to being superior.

    Even though they are defeated now, they are still scornful of the former servant legion.

    Mu Han said: "Therefore, this universe is destined to have a disaster. We need to let go of our prejudices and cooperate sincerely to deal with those enemies that will appear."

    "Everything is your own fault. You have suppressed some ethnic groups too hard, and now you are resisted, and there is a catastrophe of extermination. You have fled to our universe, and you still want us to fight with you. You provoked everything  of."

    Wang Xuan stared at her. These experiencers went too far, treating this place as a place for games, and finally had the face to take refuge, which made him hate it deeply.

    Mu Han said: "Just to remind you. After the technological civilization is highly prosperous, artificial intelligence will eventually become uncontrollable. We must turn around and clean up the people who created them. The 'God' and 'God' in their eyes will be obliterated."

    "Don't you also analyze and possess extraordinary civilization?" Wang Xuan held back his anger and asked her for more information here.

    "Technology allows artificial intelligence to continuously improve itself, coupled with the accidental discovery of the origin of fire, it has given them a qualitative transformation. Everything we have, they have the same, and they will do better. In addition, the mechanical race  After the rise, those species in the United Zoo took advantage of our unpreparedness and hit us hard."

    Wang Xuan realized that the animal garden she mentioned probably contained very powerful mythical creatures, etc., and they were by no means ordinary beasts.

    "In the beginning, you were the co-owners of that universe?" He asked further, hoping to get more valuable information.

    Mu Han showed reminiscence, and finally shook his head helplessly, saying: "The center of the extraordinary world is constantly shifting, and no group dares to claim that it is the co-lord. When we are the strongest, we can only be regarded as one of the top groups."

    "So, now that you are at war with the machine race and the beast garden, it's just a local war in the extraordinary universe on the opposite side?"

    "Yes." Mu Han nodded and admitted, and continued: "However, the entire Extraordinary Central World is not peaceful. On the brightest big stage, there are battles of various powerful races."

    Then, with an extremely "frank" look, she said that the two parties need to cooperate, jointly deal with the catastrophe, and face the destined opponent together.

    For this issue, Wang Xuan is not interested. These experiencers are not kind people, and they are malicious. Cooperating with them is like dancing with wolves.

    What he has to do is to keep them out of this universe.

    He mentioned the matter of the game universe again, trying to sort out various threads.

    "When civilization develops to a certain height, the pursuit is also changing. After the extreme brilliance, people often like to return to the basics, pursue simplicity and simplicity."

    She went on to tell that in the early days, they developed virtual worlds and played games of life, and later entered the spiritual world to explore, hunt and so on.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression and asked: "I?If you are interested, ask further.

    "It's not easy to unilaterally open the cosmic channel. It can only be done when we become the co-owners of many ethnic groups in our most glorious age."

    Of course, she emphasized again that this co-owner refers to some areas, not the co-owner of the entire Extraordinary Central World.

    It can be seen that she is extremely afraid, and she does not want to mention the brilliant battle on the extraordinary center stage, especially now that she is in a state of fleeing, and she dare not mix it up.

    Wang Xuan speculates that some co-owner groups may be extremely powerful and terrifying.

    "Our development of thisreal game universe began in the early days of this mythological era."

    "Wait a minute." Wang Xuan couldn't help frowning when he heard this, and interrupted her. Technospirits can also be seen in other ages of mythology, which made him suspicious.

    "Back then, in the glorious period when we were still the co-owners of the districts and regions, after opening the passage with difficulty"

    "Wait a minute, tell me later!" Wang Xuan flashed, disappeared from the spaceship, and came to the crack in the universe.

    A change has taken place in this place, not only Ruixia rippling out, super matter transpiring, but also sound coming out.

    Can he communicate with Yudaogun, can he kill the cross-border people?

    Yu Daoqiang wanted to say, isn't this your "job"?  Let it as a weapon do it all?

    "If someone close to the imperial level comes over, how can I beat it? This big universe may not be able to teach them to become mortals immediately, and they have to hold on for a while." Wang Xuan persuaded it to fully recover in a while, and even  Block the opponent with high rules, and soak it in the super material ocean of the true source every day in the future.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 88: Stabbing to death

    ,

    There are extraordinary factors that are different from this universe, constantly permeating, and accompanied by the vague sound of fairy music, it seems that a big world of immortality is about to open, confusing people's minds.

    Wang Xuan didn't yearn for it at all. After knowing who the opposite person was, he just wanted to block the entrance here and keep them all out.

    The best result now is to let the former local area masters fight the machine clan and the creatures in the beast garden to the end, until the curtain is completely over.

    Even in the future, when he himself needs to leave across the border, he hopes to enter a prosperous big universe and board a brilliant and extraordinary central world, instead of a place of war and bloodshed. If he doesn't want to go there, he will passively participate in the war.

    It is impossible for him to believe what Mu Han said. It is the former master that the machine clan and others want to liquidate.

    On the opposite side, the sound of thumping became clearer. There were top experts waving powerful prohibited items, and the bombardment had not weakened after such a long time.

    It is vaguely seen that in the cracks of the plane, there is a trace of special a texture seeping through.

    The Royal Dao Gun was alert for the first time and told Wang Xuan that the contraband on the opposite side was very strong.

    "Come here and kill yourself!" Wang Xuan raised his spear and pointed it at the entrance, supplying a large amount of red material to the Royal Dao Gun.

    Half of the Big Chitian Knife greedily absorbed the supermatter overflowing from the other side, vibrating a few times from time to time, wanting to continue to pave the way, but the supernatural factor of this magnitude was not enough for it.

    Now, it is like a fish in the wet soil, jumping up and down from time to time.

    The Royal Dao Gun resolutely snatched the supernatural factor from this dead fish, and didn't want it to move.

    In the deep space of the universe, inside a huge star destroyer, Tomb is talking to a silver-haired middle-aged man, who is Yan Dao, and he is not dead.

    This time, the tomb was fighting with him and the other two giants among the experiencers. After the infighting, they harvested the fallen and wanted to "drive" Wang Xuan to contribute.

    "The situation is not good. It has lasted until now, and the passage still hasn't been opened!" Yan Dao became impatient, and the only chance was this time.

    The Da Chitian Knife is broken, and there will be no more keys in the future. Finally, I have some weak connections with the opposite side. The people in the mother universe are also very helpful, and they really prepared the prohibited items tacitly. As a result, they are not available now.  No more, stuck at a critical moment.

    "Success is also a giant whale, and failure is also a giant whale,

    Now he has become a road blocker, I really want to kill him, but unfortunately I can't get rid of him now!  "

    "Even if he can be killed, he will have to wait until his space pool of different powers is dug out. The best result is to possess him. He is an anomaly, and he may be able to partially change the situation of the battle."

    After confirming that Wang Xuan can provide a stable force, Wang Xuan is a very important link in the discussion between Yan Dao and No. 63.

    They captured Wang Xuan, possessed him, and completely controlled him. With his stable source of different powers, they could hunt the enemy.

    When the strong men from the machine clan and the beast garden were knocked down to the low level they should be by the big universe, Wang Xuan, the puppet, would fight to harvest them one by one, and maybe get one or two top-level prohibited items.

    If it works well, they may be able to repeat this hunting method, kill a large number of enemies, and change the status quo of the mother universe.

    Beside Yandao, there stood Minglun with short silver hair, and Xianyue with a delicate and beautiful face. Both of them were indeed there, and neither of them died, listening to the discussion of their parents.

    "How about, taking advantage of the absence of the giant whale king, we go to the old land as friends who survived the catastrophe, approach his family, try to pick him up, and then threaten him?"

    "Well, the news is asymmetrical. On the old soil, Wang Xuan's relatives don't know about my mother being exposed."

    After the discussion between the siblings, they made a suggestion like this.

    "Don't go, it's a little fake for you to survive a catastrophe. If your mother goes there, it will be equally dangerous. The two treasures left by him over there must be 'fed'.  With the flow of runes, approaching with malice is difficult to succeed."

    "It's so special to have a stable space pool of different powers. Even prohibited items are willing to follow him, and he can recover and fight at any time." On the big screen, a middle-aged blond man sighed, and he was also one of the leaders among the experiencers.  The master of the original mothership.

    Everyone is silent, how can the treasure under normal circumstances be revived in this era of depletion?  If no super substance is provided, most of them will be as motionless as "dead dogs".

    Even if it has been warmed up for many years, it is good to be able to actively fight for a moment for the passer-by in life, and after the battle, the god will disappear and the owner will go away.

    "Forget it, don't take risks. I think, this timeThe spaceship disintegrated and was killed by Yan Dao and No. 63's people. At the same time, the spaceship of Mechanical Bear not far away was also killed.

    Wang Xuan has disappeared from the original place, entered the space-time vortex with the mechanical bear beside him, and returned to the crack of the universe.

    "It's okay, the bear can receive the signal!" When they reappeared, the mechanical bear said, patting his chest, it is now more capable.

    Next, it began to communicate with the outside world, its extraordinary power was improved, and its intelligent mechanical attributes were also greatly strengthened.

    "Someone is coming!" The imperial gun gave an early warning.

    In the cracks in the channel, there are strands of supernatural powers appearing, which arespiritual substances!

    Wang Xuan remained motionless with his gun, hiding in the dark and preparing to hunt.

    Not far away, the broken knife sent out a wave of consciousness: "Be careful!"

    "Damn it for breaking the knife, if you have the guts, you will blow yourself up!" Yu Daoqiang was angry, but at this moment, there was no hesitation, Wang Xuan held the gun and stabbed forward.

    The mass of spiritual matter was pierced by the rune of the Royal Dao Spear, and it let out a miserable scream, and was wiped out.

    "It's not that good, it's mediocre." Yu Daoqiang commented.

    "This is cannon fodder." Wang Xuan nodded, and those people on the other side only sent over strands of spiritual energy with the strongest means. It seems that it is not easy to cross the border, and his confidence is getting stronger and stronger.

    "If you dare to speak again, then just blow yourself up, and I'll make you a sacrifice!" The Royal Dao Spear viciously threatened the half of the big Chitian knife deep in the passage.

    In order to protect himself, Duan Dao didn't mind threatening to blow himself up, but he dared to blatantly provide information to people from the other side. Wang Xuan and Yu Dao Qiang were ready to deal ruthlessly.

    The Great Chitian Knife suddenly was silent, and fell silent.

    Boom boom boom

    The violent roar became more and more urgent. Obviously, the other side was extremely eager. If there is any further delay, the previous achievements will be lost, the passage will be completely closed, and even the spiritual energy will not be able to penetrate. Now the intense bombardment.

    In an instant, a ray of light penetrated over, this is a primordial spirit of the earth immortal level!

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan stabbed him with a gun, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a  > target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>  up.

    With a bang, the real Dao sound resounded in people's hearts, stirring near this cosmic crack, accompanied by supermatter surges, deafening, and the opposite side was madly attacking, trying to open this place.

    Another figure rushed over, still the primordial spirit, but quite concise, at least the main level of health preservation.

    Chi!

    Wang Xuan still stabbed him with a single shot, piercing through this person, killing him completely.

    The next moment, a blue cloud rises, and a man who transcends the world appears, his eyes are as deep as the starry sky, and his whole body is built with spiritual light, but it is similar to blood, and when he appears, a divine voice sounds simultaneously: "I am  Chaotic Origin Heavenly Ancestor"

    Poof!.

    The Royal Dao Spear revived strongly, and took the initiative to poke it. A shot penetrated into his body and killed him directly.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  Mobile version reading URL

 Main Text Chapter 89

    The appearance of ghost screams is the last words. This man with extraordinary aura and quite aloof makes Wang Xuan confused. The other party seems to be a heavenly ancestor?

    Did you come here just to report your name?  Wang Xuan showed a strange color, as if he had stabbed the light of the primordial spirit of a great man to death.

    "What kind of ancestor, it's not the real body, that's the same thing. Although it is better than the paper-made gods in front, it is still a waste of copper and rotten iron." The imperial gun sent out a wave of consciousness.

    In front of the imperial treasure, even the avatar of a powerful person can only be regarded as a younger sister, who will cry when hit, let alone not a avatar.

    Outside the cosmic rift, there are many detectors wandering cautiously. If they want to get closer, it doesn't matter if they are destroyed, as long as they can capture some blurred pictures, it is worth it.

    The creatures that came over just now are actually not weak, the second one is already a primordial spirit with the level of an earth immortal, and it really showed that, as a result, it was stabbed to death with a single shot!

    Outside the "canyon" of the universe, some detectors truthfully photographed some scenes, which caused the scalps of people from all major camps to explode.

    "Is there really an extraterrestrial creature coming?"

    This news shocked all the immortals and gods in this universe, no less than a major earthquake, that passage is actually connected to the extraordinary universe.

    For many years, and throughout the ages, countless people have been searching and pioneering, trying to find a way, but they all failed.

    But now, in the depths of the universe, between the barren land and the Yuntuo Starfield, that wormhole has such a secret that can give Chaofan a new life!

    "I want to go there immediately, even if I die, I want to try to cross the border!" There was a fairy who was so excited that he had been reduced to a mortal for many years, and he was very unwilling.

    Someone dissuaded him and said, "Old Peach, forget it, it's not a good place, the other side wants to fight, and Wang Xuan is trying to stop it. After the old peach demon like you passes by, once you can manifest your body, you will be captured immediately  Next, if you are refined into materials, the lightning-struck mahogany wood that has survived two thousand years of calamity is still very valuable."

    Yaoxian Taoyao: ""

    The well-known mouthpieces Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian, who are in Xinxing, commented immediately, extremely excited, eager and full of affection.

    "Everyone, the new era may have arrived, and it is pregnant with hope. There is really an extraordinary universe outside. If we step into the past, we will be reborn!"

    "However, everyone, don't go up there. It is destined to be covered with bones, and many people will die. Don't act rashly now. Didn't Wang Dixian shoot the enemy one by one? The creatures over there don't seem to be kind."

    Although the supernatural has come to an end, the mythical dreams in many people's hearts have not been completely extinguished. Now it can be said that all the immortals and demons of the old era who heard the news were boiling.

    All the attention of the world, the immortals and the gods are all paying attention. There is no fierce battle, which is not as good as the previous battle, but now it is even more touching.

    No. 63 with black and gold luster flowing all over his body, Yan Dao with short silver hair, middle-aged blond man Baitoo, and young man Luo Meng with black hair and black pupils, the four giants are having a video conference.

    ?They were also shocked. The immortal-level primordial spirit was stabbed to death with a single shot.

    The current Wang Xuan has become a stumbling block and seriously disrupted their plans. Originally "driving" the giant whale to contribute, he was half successful, but in the end he became the biggest trouble again.

    Although the black-haired young man Luo Meng looked young, he was actually a powerful contemporary with Yan Dao and others, with a high status and deep eyes, and said: "That is Hunyuan, I had a relationship with him once,  The light of the primordial spirit he transformed had the strength of an innate god and demon, but in the end he was stabbed to death! Everyone, is there any way? Good or bad, you can bring it up, as long as it is useful. No more  If you stop the giant whale, you will fail to open the channel this time, and the last key has been broken, and you will never be able to open the channel from now on!"

    "Tomb, you should be sealed with the strongest regular light left by the Great Chitian Dao, right? You can surprise and kill!" Yan Dao looked at No. 63.

    "No." No. 63 denied, the mechanical body made of black gold from the abyss remained silent, he said in a deep voice, "It's useless even if there is one, the Great Chitian Knife broke by itself, expecting a sneak attack to have no effect, death in vain.  "

    A few people are silent, the situation is critical, maybe it will not be long before the passage between the two worlds will be completely closed, and there will be no chance to open it again in this life.

    Not to mention using Wang Xuan's puppet body to hunt and save the same people, even the few of them themselves will die of old age in this universe.

    As the top powerhouse, in this era, it is ridiculous and sad to walk out of the chaotic time and space, but can't get rid of life, old age, sickness and death in the end.

    "Perhaps, only the most terrifying key can break the situation." The blond middle-aged man Beituo said, BiThe blue eyes flickered.

    Several of them knew the "ancient and modern" in the black wooden box, but under normal circumstances, they would not mention it again, they couldn't control it, and suffered heavy casualties because of it.

    But now, they have to think again, every time the Transcendent Central World shifts, this prohibited item has an extremely splendid performance, and has never been absent.

    Even a top-level sacred object like the Great Chitian Knife has to bow its head in front of it. Once it is out of the black wooden box, it can educate all kinds of treasures to be obedient.

    Now only it has the power to change the status quo!

    "Start from the source, think quickly, why did the ancient and modern come to this universe? What is it needs, and satisfy it as soon as possible! Now, it seems to want to return to the extraordinary central world?" Yan Dao's eyes were full of brilliance  .

    "The ancient and the modern are very strange, and they will not be trapped in the vortex of the battle. They will only travel far away without making a sound, and will not hit the road at the entrance of the current Fengyun Jihui."

    "Why did it come here? There is no trace, and there is no way to start. In the early days of this universe, it was only slightly close to the Transcendent Central World. It never became the center itself, and as time went on, it became more and more remote.  glorious past."

    "Perhaps, it is precisely because of the remoteness that ancient and modern times come. A long time ago, there was a saying that ancient and modern times are about to change. It may want to find a quiet place to breed good fortune and wait for new life. In this universe, every time it appears  It has never escaped from the black wooden box, and it disappeared in a flash, which seems to prove it!"

    However, what is the use of thinking of these?  Several people fell into silence again.

    Moreover, even if you think of a way now, can you really connect to the past and the present in an instant?  It's too late!

    "Wait a minute." Mu Han appeared on the screen, very serious, and said: "The latest news is that our people have made an astonishing discovery in the dragon hunter's lair."

    At the same time, the space probe sent back the picture of the battle situation, and the hearts of several secretive giants suddenly sank. On the big screen, it was vaguely displayed that Wang Xuan stabbed two strong men to death!

    Between the cracks in the plane, the mechanical bear was receiving various signals from the outside world, and established a relatively stable communication channel with Zhuo Kong and others.

    It quickly screened and told Wang Xuan some of the most useful news.

    As for Wang Xuan himself, he is hunting in an orderly manner. He feels that it is very labor-saving to stay here.

    Although two immortal spirits came over just now, there is nothing that cannot be solved with a single shot.

    With a stern mental roar, something came out again. A very strong god and demon, the primordial spirit flashed violently, and burst out various secret methods, which are the top methods to kill the spirit.

    "Is it useful? There are no creatures that can't be killed by a single shot. Are they all tired of living and rushing to die?" This is the consciousness wave of the Royal Dao Spear.

    Sure enough, the soul of this creature that had reached the standard of feathering and ascension was immobilized by the treasure, pierced through it with a single shot, and followed in the footsteps of those companions.

    "Don't get flustered, there's a nest out this time!" Wang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    More than one primordial spirit appeared. Of course, they all came after decomposing. The complete primordial spirit could not pass through, and the spiritual substances that permeated through were now reorganized.

    Here, the dense spiritual fog boiled, and nine primordial spirits came over in one breath. They not only launched an attack immediately, but also jointly arranged the primordial spirit circle, which had a wide range of effects and wanted to invade Wang Xuan's spiritual realm.

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly. After all, this is a long time absence The powerhouse at the level of immortals has reappeared in the world!

    Sure enough, the big universe can't "correct" the first time, there is a short transitional stage.

    "It's not a big deal. The nine demon-level primordial spirits are still a matter of slashing." The Royal Dao Spear sent out a wave of consciousness.

    When Wang Xuan swung the gun, the glaring textures on the body of the gun were intertwined. With the puff sound, the nine primordial spirits shattered one after another, and all their preparations were useless.

    "The god-killing banner back then can kill all primordial spirits. Although I don't have the flag anymore, there are stronger textures on the gun body, so I can kill all gods!"

    The destruction of the Nine Primordial Spirits has shocked many people across the universe, especially the immortals and gods of the past, the blow after the imperial dao-level treasure took the initiative to recover, is really incomprehensible!

    The faces of Yandao, Luomeng, Baiteao and others all changed. After seeing this scene, they were extremely heartbroken. According to the original plan, today is a big day, but now the funerals are one after another.

    The Yuanshen matter was surging, the fog filled the air, and the celestial light was stirring. The other side knew that something was wrong here and was blocked, but they still refused to give up and sent teams after teams to attack.

    In order to open up the whole road, they also went all out, and they did not hesitate to sacrifice the light and blood of the primordial spirit, and they were brewing something.

    In an instant, another fairy-level figure appeared, but it was incomparable with the imperial-level treasures. They were harvested, and this group of people died again!

    The whole body of the Royal Dao Spear has gold and silver textures, but now, only the golden texture is shining, and it is dedicated to killing gods, monsters, innate gods and demons, but all substances related to spirit, whether it is the core of the gods or the soul, are all taken by the gods.  The supreme texture like a net is strangled completely, and nothing is left.

    "Puff puff puff!" In a short moment, six or seven groups of immortals followed suit, and were instantly killed after appearing!

    The Royal Dao Spear is not only tough in mouth, but also hard in body material, and its skills are indeed excellent, and it will kill everyone!What.

    In an instant, another fairy-level figure appeared, but it was incomparable with the imperial-level treasures. They were harvested, and this group of people died again!

    The whole body of the Royal Dao Spear has gold and silver textures, but now, only the golden texture is shining, and it is dedicated to killing gods, monsters, innate gods and demons, but all substances related to spirit, whether it is the core of the gods or the soul, are all taken by the gods.  The supreme texture like a net is strangled completely, and nothing is left.

    "Puff puff puff!" In a short moment, six or seven groups of immortals followed suit, and were instantly killed after appearing!

    The Royal Dao Spear is not only tough in mouth, but also hard in body material, and its ability is indeed excellent.

 Main Text Chapter 90 Using the Treasure as a Sacrifice

    Chapter 90 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space, with the treasure as a sacrifice, soon, there are strands of blood mist drifting out from the depths of the closed passage, and the universe on the opposite side has suffered serious losses.  Difficult to break through.

    Several figures were born of blood, and it has to be said that they are all very strong. They quickly condense into hazy flesh and blood bodies, and their regeneration ability is extremely terrifying.

    This is definitely not an ordinary creature. The light of immortals and demons is lasing. There are three men and two women, all with divine marks on their bodies, clanging like armor.

    In their heads, there are even more dazzling divine cores shining, each of them is shining like a small sun, and the mysterious texture is intertwined, making the void unstable.

    The extraordinary factor was boiling, and there was a terrifying sound in their mouths, their eyes were extremely hostile, and various spells poured down like a torrential rain.

    Wang Xuan was moved, but there was nothing scary about it. He waved his spear, and instead of stabbing at this moment, he swept across, allowing the spear to release the regular light that kills nothing.

    With a bang, the silver texture covered the front, and he cut himself off!

    Five powerful immortal demon bodies disintegrated at the same time, and the blood mist exploded, turning into ashes in an instant.

    Also at the same moment, the golden texture expanded, killing the gods!

    The so-called divine core, mysterious spiritual texture, etc., were all extinguished and killed.

    The five people born of blood are very strong, they are all gods and demons, but they are still useless, this kind of battle is very cruel.

    In the face of the revived Royal Dao-level treasure, even if the fairy and demon crossed the border, compared with the prohibited items, there is still a big gap, and it is useless to bleed to death.

    The blood mist was transpiring, and another group of people appeared, but there was still no suspense in the result, and the Yudao Spear cut God again, killing them all directly.

    In a short while, a series of strong men who turned into flesh and blood were killed.

    In the distance, Luomeng, Yandao, No. 6, and Baiteo were all dead silent, and this scene made their eyes have a terrible cold light.

    "He really deserves to be punished!" The brother and sister Minglun and Xianyue's eyes were red. Although they are ruthless in heart, they are always fooling other people's lives in this universe.

    But now, they couldn't take it anymore. Wang Xuan ruined their plan, and now they are still killing people, which is unacceptable to them.

    On the battlefield ahead, in the cracks in the universe, tragic pictures came one after another. This kind of death made all the experiencers feel shocked and angry.

    Wang Xuan is still killing, regardless of whether it is the god core or the flesh body reshaped by the blood mist, he can kill them all!

    He has nothing to soften his heart. What did the experiencers do?  Possessed, manipulated the life and death of others, and harvested the primordial spirits of many geniuses in this universe.

    If you let this group of creatures come over now, it will become a disaster. He can't be merciful, and he wants to kill them all!

    Mu Han, who broke into the video conference of the four giants, spoke quickly at this moment: "Just now in the lair of the dragon hunter, I found a fragment of a prohibited item. It has extremely strong and destructive radiation, and it was sealed in a very special container.  Preliminary confirmation, the background is great!"

    "What's the use of a fragment of a prohibited item right now?" asked Baiteo, a middle-aged blond man, his fair face looked a little cold in the slightly dark cabin.

    "The predecessor of the broken piece is probably very transcendent, and it is currently being tested. At present, it is tentatively guessed that it is suspected to be the third-ranked prohibited item that was smashed in the most terrifying battle in the extraordinary central world of the old era-Dark Tianxin!  "

    In an instant, the scene of the secret meeting was completely silent, and everyone's heart throbbed. The dark heart of the old age?  A once unrivaled relic.

    If it is its fragments, the background is indeed terrifying.

    Mu Han said: "Sacrifice can be made. Isn't it suspected that ancient and modern times are gestating good fortune and waiting for a new life? Give it the fragment of the dark heart of heaven, it is definitely the strongest level of extraordinary material with immeasurable value!"

    "But, is it too late?" The black-haired young man Luo Meng said, frowning with regret.

    Mu Han said: "We harvested the second son of the dragon hunter, and learned from his divine core that there are 'scenes' left by the past and the present on that planet. The pieces of the heart of darkness are the  The Dragon Zhe brought it from the Transcendent Central World. He might have gotten some news at the beginning. He wanted to use this fragment to find the ancient and modern times. He was trying to catch its attention, but he never dared to act. Now he can't control so much, sacrifice!  "

    "In the scenes left by ancient and modern times, can it be contacted?" Bite'o asked.

    No. 6 nodded and said: "There is a certain chance, after all, its name indicates part of its ability."

    "Act immediately!" Luo Meng said, now there is a turning point, after offering sacrifices to the ancient and modern, this strongest?Thrilling, the light of the rules reflects the grandeur of the past, and interprets the exhausted macrocosmic environment of this world.

    It is a prohibited item in the universe on the other side, and it is analyzing the current situation of the universe in front of it.

    Wang Xuan's back was chilled, so it was a success?  The passage was opened, and a holy object came across the boundary.

    "It didn't succeed. So many immortals died, so much blood and the light of the primordial spirit were just to bring a trace of its texture over in batches. This copper hammer is just a result of its internal rules intertwined.  shape."

    At the same time, behind the copper hammer, a figure that was close to nothingness appeared, and the owner of the copper hammer also seeped a trace of primordial spirit substance, which was extremely vague.

    "Are you all here to die?!" Yudao gun was invincible, but he did not relax, and his actual actions were very stable.  It was shining, and the highest texture covered Wang Xuan, which was equivalent to putting a layer of regular armor on him.

    "Broken knife?" The copper hammer sent out a wave of consciousness, examining the broken Da Chitian knife.

    The blurred figure behind it sighed softly: "Even if it is not broken, even if the Da Chitian Knife is seriously injured. If both sides work together, it is estimated that they can only pry open the slightest gap in the rules of closing the door of the big universe, allowing disciples to cross the door."  world, but I can't get over the hammer."

    To be able to achieve this step, one person with one hammer is already desperate. After discovering the truth, he was extremely disappointed.

    At the same time, they also realized that the same clan here seemed to want to use the spear to break the situation, but they were harvested instead.

    "It's doomed to fail, you guys dissipate on your own." The Royal Dao Gun sent out a wave of consciousness.

    In the depths of the universe, Luo Meng, Yan Dao, No. 6 and others were extremely surprised at first. Is that the Tao Shaking Hammer?  It actually broke through, which is too surprising.

    But soon, the copper hammer showed a rune state and was no longer an entity.  They immediately realized that it was not the real body that crossed the border, and they were instantly stunned and lost.

    "Don't worry, in the scenes left by ancient and modern times, the offerings floated up, this is the surprise!" Mu Han said with a smile.

    "Yes, after enjoying the sacrifices in ancient and modern times, everything will be rewritten!" Yan Dao said.

    Several giants stared at the picture presented in the underground space of the mud marsh, looking forward to it.

    Sure enough, there was a result, and it happened instantly, without making people wait too long, but the picture was a little abnormal, and then it was very scary.

    That's a massive amount of dark light erupting!

    In the old days, the third sacred object of the Transcendent Central World, its palm-sized black fragments floated up, radiating a terrifying texture of order.

    In the sound of puffing, the god cores in the heads of those experiencers who were praying in the distance, full of joy, and thought the sacrifice was successful, exploded, followed by their bodies.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text Chapter 91 Wrong Sacrifice Shows Wrong Love

    Chapter 91 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space, offering the wrong sacrifice, expressing wrong feelings Seeing the palm-sized pieces of black prohibited items floating up, people thought that it was recognized by the ancient and modern, which seemed to indicate that it was very satisfied with this sacrifice.  She was looking forward to it with a smile on her face, but in the end such a tragedy happened.

    It was so sad, none of the people who participated in the sacrifice was alive, and their smiles hadn't faded away. In the light rain, those people seemed very satisfiedexploded, and their bodies and spirits were scattered.

    Far away from the swamp, in other strongholds, the experiencers who were monitoring the sacrificial ceremony in front of the screen were dumbfounded, and then all their hair stood on end.

    What kind of situation is this, ancient and modern ungrateful, angry?

    Poof!

    Almost instantly, in these strongholds, light and rain fell, all kinds of perfect and solid facilities, as well as spaceships, etc., all disintegrated.

    In outer space, the brother and sister Minglun and Xianyue are about to arrive, because the distance is not very far, but now they are all pale, their lips are trembling, and they immediately ordered to return.

    Just now they were still thinking that the speed was not fast enough, thinking that they would not be able to catch up with the sacrificial ceremony, but now they wish they had never come.

    In the deep space of the universe, Yan Dao, Luo Meng, No. 63, and Mu Han witnessed the sacrifice through the detector. The original fiery heart was smashed into the ice hole with a stick.

    Even they were in a daze, completely unaware of such a result.

    "Ancient and modern I don't appreciate it. It is gestating good fortune and waiting for a new life, thinking that we have disturbed it?" One of Mu Han's disciples asked.

    They found the fragments of the dark heart, the painstaking preparations, and devout sacrifices did not achieve the desired effect at all.

    "It's not ancient and modern!" Mu Han said bitterly.

    The quiet No. 63 couldn't stay calm anymore, lightning shot out from his metal eyes, and he stared at the screen firmly.

    "It's the sacrifice itself and the spirit, the third-ranked prohibited item in the Transcendent Central World in the old era, is irritated!" Luo Meng said the truth in shock.

    Several giants were in the deep space. Although they were far away from the incident, they all felt slightly stiff, and even their facial expressions froze.

    This time expressing wrong feelings and offering wrong sacrifices?  They are extremely bitter.

    Because, the dark heart is still alive, not completely dead, but they treat it as a sacrifice and give it to the ancient and modern, how absurd it is.

    Even though it was shattered, leaving only a piece the size of a palm, it was an unrivaled supreme holy object back then, ranking one place higher than the ancient and modern ones.

    Now, the souls of several people feel chills, this thing has been done indescribable.

    How many years later, even after several mythological eras have passed, it is estimated that this oolong incident will still be a typical case and will be recorded in the annals of history.

    "The dragon hunter is dead they are all cheating people!"

    Regret is useless, things have happened, on that planet, the dark heart is shining, destroying several strongholds one after another, and the experiencers there will probably die!

    There is no doubt that this time Yan Dao, No. 63, Luo Meng and others caused a big disaster!

    In the sea of ??stars, in front of the crack in the universe, Wang Xuan confronted the Dao Shaker with the Dao Shaker in his hand with the Daoist Spear in his hand, completely ignorant of the outside world.

    Even if he knew, he didn't have time to pay attention. The last moment came, and the first battle would solve all problems.

    The mechanical bear was melted and reassembled, temporarily becoming Wang Xuan's metal armor, otherwise, it would be very dangerous.

    The atmosphere is tense now. After many years, another top power from the Transcendent Universe descends, and the murderous aura expands.

    The supreme texture sprinkled by the Royal Dao Spear submerges Wang Xuan and protects it layer by layer. It attaches great importance to the opponent on the opposite side, regardless of whether the main body is not coming, but this means that the opponent cannot fight for a long time and may be desperate.

    "Boom!"

    ? In a touch-and-decimate battle, the hammer was too strong, and it hit it directly, as if it could smash the Nine Heavens. The force was too violent, and the light of the rules was boiling.

    This area is full of chaos, and the two treasures collided fiercely for countless times before they separated.

    "It's a bit of a pity that the crossover failed this time." Behind the hammer, the very vague phantom didn't blend in very much, he was just observing.

    "You are that giant whale? Your body is connected to the space pool of different powers. Even if it is unstable, it can be used by us." The shadow sighed.

    When they received a vague signal and learned that there was a "foreigner" here, he immediately thought of controlling it, leading the enemy into this universe, and then hunting it down.

    Generally speaking, his thinking is the same as that of Mu, Yandao and others.

    &nbUnder the sword body, I allow your consciousness to leave, but you must also voluntarily dissipate, and the next mythological era will reappear.  Otherwise, I will do my best to capture you and destroy you physically and mentally!  "Yu Dao gun said harshly.

    After some confrontation, runes flashed among the treasures, and there was a fierce "communication". Wang Xuan didn't hear it, but it probably wasn't some kind words.

    Finally, the consciousness group of Da Chi Tian Dao broke free, and dissipated completely in the depths of the passage with a bang.

    "What happened to it?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "If there hadn't been a treasure of this order from ancient to modern times, it would not have appeared in this era of mythology." Yudao Gun informed.

    The two cut-off knives have not been destroyed, and the traces of the supreme texture inside are very clear. This is the track of the way left by the big red sky knife.

    The Royal Dao Spear glows, observe and study from beginning to end, and rub those imprints in consciousness.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan took the mechanical bear and left here, boarded a sailboat in the starry sky, and set foot on the return journey.

    "If you don't get the Feather Banner, then refine this big Chitian sword into the first killing pattern!" He rushed towards the destination.

    ? Forgot to inform, there is a hot-stalking event in the activity center, on the other side of the deep space, you can draw prizes by liking the post, and you can also participate in the creation, and there will be prizes.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 92 Experiencer Old Wang

    On the way home, Wang Xuan kindly visited an area frequented by interstellar pirates. He was given a spaceship with excellent performance and "influenced" a group of murderers. Since then, there have been no more pirates here.

    Old land, outer space, Wang Xuan silently opened up that secret realm, crossed the spiritual world, and then entered the former important place of Yudaoqi civilization.

    Many years have passed, and the first killing formation map has "matured", but Wang Xuan has never come to "pick it", all because he never forgets, and always wants to incorporate a powerful treasure to increase the power of the formation plan.

    Even, he also thought about combining the killing array and the banner.

    I can't forget, but Shang Yi and Yuhua Banner echoed. Fortunately, the Great Chitian Knife is scary enough. The only regret is that the "god" it was born with was not captured, and the powerful consciousness dissipated.

    The killing array has shrunk a lot, and now it is one foot long. If it is taken off, whether it is blocking in front of the body or hanging on the sky, it can instantly skyrocket and cover everything.

    A trace of chaotic air is transpiring, it blocks the portal, and in the underground palace inside, there are unruly banners, which feel more stinky than the imperial gun.

    "Do you want to become one with it and become the imperial flag?" Wang Xuan asked secretly.

    "Forget it, I feel that it is paying attention to the formation diagram, and wants to actively fuse them together to form a more powerful flag formation diagram." The imperial gun is rare and peaceful.

    In fact, the most important thing is that it has just fought two prohibited items, and it doesn't want to fight the flag for a short time. When the two merge, there must be a fierce fight.

    It wants to study the supreme texture of the Da Chitian Knife to see if it can be a beneficial supplement to itself.

    At this time, the Da Chitian Knife was placed in the formation, and the void was distorted suddenly, and the murderous aura surged, and there was also a crack in the universe. The killing formation seemed to shake the gate of the universe.

    Wang Xuan didn't dare to be careless, and stayed here for a long time, until it gradually calmed down, the formation was submerged by chaos, the murderous aura was restrained, and endless runes were intertwined inside.

    Melting a treasure into it, the quality of this map is enough!

    "Wait for a while, this time when it matures, it's really a killer weapon." Even the Royal Dao Gun commented this way.

    "What if the flag and the array are combined into one, will you not be an opponent, and what will you do if you are pressed here by them?" Wang Xuan asked it secretly.

    After all, this also involves him. If you come here to collect the flag in the future, don't even get involved with him.

    "Don't worry, when the time comes to really merge, the runes of the first killing formation map will also seep into my body, and the killing formation will become a bridge, existing in both the flag surface and the flagpole." Yudaogun responded.

    A sneer came from the underground palace blocked by the formation map. No matter how you looked at it, you felt that the flag was very strong, not at all "softer" than the hard-talking King's Royal Dao Spear.

    Talking about it in secret was overheard, and Wang Xuan was speechless, so it was not good to talk about it.

    However, he began to look forward to it in his heart. The Royal Dao Spear, the flag surface, and the first kill map, any one of them is a top-level killer that can shake those treasures and prohibited items.

    How strong does it have to be if the Trinity is really to be merged into one?

    The strongest prohibited item he has encountered so far is the ancient and modern. Unfortunately, he has not seen the real thing in the black wooden box, and it has always been hidden.

    Wang Xuan felt that even if the Yudao Banner, which was born from the ashes, was brought to the Transcendent Central World, it should be ranked first, and its performance would not be bad.

    He didn't stay for long, he left the secret realm and returned directly to the old home.

    At this time, the lunch at home had just been prepared, and he came back at the right time. From the war in the depths of the universe to the warm atmosphere at home, although the change was too fast, he adapted very well.

    Zhao Qinghan greeted him quickly, heaved a sigh of relief, and showed a bright smile. The two hugged lightly, and the two little guys in the back stopped immediately and babbled.

    The house was very lively, not only Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun were there, but Zhao Zejun and Su Xuan also came from Xinxing. They all got the news and were very worried.

    Is this the end of the matter?  Of course not.  One in each hand, Wang Xuan hugged a pair of sons and daughters, and his cheeks were constantly touched by the soft and warm little hands.  While teasing the two children, he was thinking about cleaning up the experiencer.

    Those people are all troublemakers and cannot be kept. If they are found, they will all be shot dead, and none of them can be kept.

    In the past, the experiencers claimed to have a win-win situation with the host. After their spirits leave, the host who has grown stronger will experience the wonderful life behind.

    Looking at it now, it¡¯s all a lie. The experiencer is not much better than the fallen person. At least Mu Han and Minglun¡¯s family are like this. They experience it openly and reap it secretly. There is no good kind.

    In the following days, he didn't seem to go anywhere. He was in Ancheng, spending time with his parents and relatives, and hanging out with Zhao Qinghan.On the same day, when he met Xianyue, this beautiful woman was also imprisoned in his inner world by Wang Xuan, and was almost blown away by Wang Xuan with a big slap in the face.

    "No, I am an experiencer, we are fellow travelers and cannot be harvested!" Xuan Yue was beaten and screamed.

    Until the end, she knew who was coming, and suddenly collapsed, she knew that she had no way out.

    "Find a good reason to visit your parents." Wang Xuan spoke gently in their inner world.

    "Don't do this, we were wrong, we have been completely separated from the past recently, we are willing to integrate into this world and live an ordinary life for the rest of our lives, forgive us, and give us a chance!"

    After the siblings were intimidated, educated, and looked down on indifferently, the inner pressure was enormous, and they felt that the end of the world was coming.

    "Let's go, go to see Yan Dao and Mu Han, and all the experiencers of your line. They should also be experienced and harvested in turn. Don't even think about running away!"

    Yan Dao and Mu Han are not on this planet, but Wang Xuan found their clues from Ming Lun and Xian Yue, and will not let them go.

    In today's cosmic environment, when a strong man like him who surpasses the earth immortal becomes an experiencer, his "harm" is extremely terrifying. Once a deep digging is made, a nest of enemies will be exposed and will be hunted!

    (&lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 93 All Sudden Deaths

    Chapter 93 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space, all the stars of Xianyuan were killed, only two large land continents, and the others were islands, dotted in the vast ocean, dotted with stars and species.

    For today's people, this place is very livable, with beautiful mountains and rivers and rich products.

    It is said that in ancient times, each giant island had unique rare birds and animals, all of which were mythical species.

    With the passage of time, this place has entered the era of supermatter depletion earlier than the old earth and the new star, and those legendary alien species have disappeared.

    This planet was developed by modern humans starting decades ago, when a spaceship accidentally discovered this place, which aroused the attention of the outside world, and then a large number of humans migrated to it.

    Yan Dao also took the opportunity to establish the most important secret base here. Although it is very low-key, if there is a war, the power he controls is absolutely destructive.

    Wang Xuan came, possessed Ming Lun, and also carved a rune on Xianyue's divine core, completely controlling the two brothers and sisters, and wanted to find Yan Dao and Mu Han to settle.

    He was a little regretful that he didn't bring the mechanical bear over.  The three major bases on Xianyuan star have star destroyers parked, and any one of them is extremely valuable.

    In the process of solving the experiencer, it is impossible to have no omissions. If there is an accident, I don¡¯t know how many spaceships will be left in the end.

    There are many resource stars in the adjacent star land, which can meet the needs of Yan Dao's fleet.

    The so-called three caves of the cunning rabbit, let alone the experiencer, Yan Dao has strongholds on many planets, and this is his last retreat.

    After Ming Lun and Xianyue came, they did not take the initiative to meet Yan Dao and Mu Han, but participated in a party with a friend who was an experiencer. They were drunk and depressed for a few days.

    In fact, the two brothers and sisters only rely on intuition, knowing that their parents are here, and it is not easy to meet each other now, so they have to passively wait for their summons.

    In an extraordinary period, if you are too proactive, you may startle the snake. The current situation makes the experiencers extremely pessimistic and more cautious.

    Moreover, both Yan Dao and Mu Han are senior-level "possessed persons", if something goes wrong, they may go away.

    It took two full months before Minglun and Xianyue were called by Yan Dao. Obviously, the experiencers have various subtle observation methods to troubleshoot crises.

    Wang Xuan searched all kinds of spiritual mysteries in his memory, and used the most terrifying method to control the lives of the two brothers and sisters.

    The massive secret books born in the age of mythology were all obtained by him through the secret library of the chaebol in later generations. He has various extraordinary means, and he is more evil than the experiencer.

    Ming Lun and Crescent Moon soon passed the period of fear, their memories were reshaped, and their living conditions continued on the original track without any mistakes.

    If Wang Xuan didn't want to kill all the experiencers, hoping to kill No. 63, Luo Meng and other leaders, he would have done it a long time ago, and he wouldn't be so patient.

    Finally, Ming Lun and Xianyue met with Yan Dao, but Wang Xuan didn't make a move. This Yan Dao was just a clone, not its main body, and its life level was not enough.

    However, the Minglun brothers and sisters didn't realize it, they didn't know it, and they didn't even have the right to see their father's real body in this critical period.

    "Have we failed completely?" Ming Lun asked.

    "There is no chance. The only remaining key - ancient and modern, no one can refine it. At that level, it is no longer a person's object, but it is used to control people."

    Xianyue was sad, and said: "Are we going to stay in this universe forever? I want to go back. In the extraordinary universe, there are countless sacred mountains, and there are dreamy technological cities one after another. Everywhere has endless brilliance, and we  But I'm going to die here."

    "There is still a misty road, the road of the strange man in this universe, but it is extremely difficult, and you can't find the threshold." Yan Dao frowned. He searched for a long time, but he didn't have any clue.

    "Strange man, what kind of state is that?"

    "In a very unstable state, in the era of silence, the strength is not high, but it can temporarily resist the erosion of the years. If it goes well, it can survive the extraordinary cold winter. If it doesn't go well, it may die in various accidents halfway."

    He said a lot, which surprised even Wang Xuan, so he listened carefully.

    Even if the strange man has survived for a long time, after the recovery of the myth, his state is still relatively special, still unstable, when he is strong, he can display his peak strength, but when he is weak, it is similar to the extraordinary collapse period, fluctuating between peaks and troughs, unstoppable  control.

    For half a month, Wang Xuan kept a close eye on Yan Dao's avatar, and finally determined where his main body and Mu Han were, hiding in a spaceship in outer space.

    These two people are ready to give up everything at any time and flee to the deep space of the universe. They don't even believe in this secret base.

    A few days later, Wang Xuan came with the Royal Dao Spear.But he has already analyzed it. He has been possessed for so long, and he has already learned it.

    These manuscripts are more important than secret books. They record a lot of practice experience, and there are also many records of murderous possession cases. They also tell some secret things, including strange people.

    Tomb, once fought with strange people!

    He is not only a fallen person, but also one of the leaders of the Yandao camp, with the same status as Yandao, Luomeng, and Beitao.

    In the ancient years, the tomb detonated the chaos of the emperors, and even borrowed the power of the emperors, joined forces with Shang Yi and Yuan Dao, and encircled and suppressed the first person together, and successfully killed them.

    However, in the end, the priceless body fell into Shang Yi's hands.

    It's not that the tomb is unnecessary, but that something happened, and he met a strange man while recuperating.

    That strange man strangled a large number of fallen creeps alone. There were two big creeps who were only weaker than the tomb, but they still died in battle.

    Both sides suffered losses in that battle, the tomb escaped, and the strange man was also seriously injured, because his strength fluctuated up and down, and his unstable state caused him to suffer a lot of losses.

    "In the glorious era of mythology, the strength also fluctuated violently" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    This manuscript has existed for too long, thousands of years ago, and the handwriting of the original manuscript is a little unclear now. However, regarding the general appearance of the strange man, the image restored from the memory of the tomb is still roughly recognizable.

    "So familiar!" When Wang Xuan turned to this page, he was very surprised when he saw the sketch.

    Please take a leave of absence for a chapter, the era of extraordinary exhaustion is almost finished, let's sort out my thoughts.

    7017

 Main Text Chapter 94: The Moon Sets Silently in the Prosperity and Brilliance

    ?The New Chapter 94 of the main text volume on the other side of the deep space. The moonset silently in the bustling and bright. The sharp-edged face gives people a sense of toughness and a very strong physique. This should mean that he is in a state of excellent strength.

    "Wu Ming." Wang Xuan had seen this person before. He had seen this person in Laohu's dojo when he went to Midi to pick up Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin home.

    The old fox also speculated later that this person with doubtful origins was probably once an extraordinary figure. After all, when he was discovered, he was in a state of a mummified corpse, floating in the cold universe for many years.

    Wu Ming had lost his memory for a long time, but later recovered some, and left the secret place without a trace.

    In addition to this example, there are other conjectures and records about strange people in the Handbook, such as their realm, and they retrace the path of the past realm, but the meaning is completely different.

    ? Come back to the world, look at the mountains, look at the water as water, survive in the world, and return to the original.

    Like that leisurely excursion, it is not only a mental journey, but also a physical journey. After revisiting and perfecting one's old path in ancient times, one can then walk on a new path of one's own life in this era.

    ?Health Master, that¡¯s really the way to keep your health, and you almost don¡¯t take any more shotsAccording to speculation, it may be that it is not suitable to fight.

    Wang Xuan pondered and looked at it for a long time. At this time, he had returned to the old land by a boat with the wind, and soon, his spirit became one.

    "Dad" The two little guys can shout, and they are no longer satisfied with crawling on the ground, they can walk with their calves, although they are often beaten.

    But persevering, they staggered, with pacifiers in their mouths, stretched out their little hands, and rushed towards Wang Xuan.

    "Hug." The boy's name is Wang Ye. He is fleshy and has tire marks on his arms.

    "My dad!" The younger sister's name is Wang Xin, a bit forceful, she looked at her brother with big eyes, and then squeezed over decisively, and the two of them fell down at the same time.

    Although half of Wang Xuan's Yuanshen had traveled far away for more than half a year, the outside world didn't notice it, and all he saw was that he was living a peaceful life in Ancheng.

    On weekdays, I practice old techniques with Zhao Qinghan, and have a drink with Chen Yongjie, Aoki, and Qin Cheng. Regarding the fighting in the starry sky, many people think it is internal strife among the experiencers.

    Occasionally, something out of the ordinary is that he sometimes takes a pair of sons and daughters to fly to the night sky against the moonlight and walk on the clouds in this depleted era.

    Therefore, these two little guys are very clingy to him, always thinking about flying through the clouds, and they grin their little mouths every time, smiling very happily.

    Wang Xuan also fully satisfied them. He took the baby every day, traveled to the North Sea, and traveled thousands of miles a day. Unfortunately, those sacred mountains and ruins were silent and there was no one there.

    He is also sometimes disappointed. In this era of cultivation, it is really difficult to find similar people. It is no longer possible to communicate and witness a colorful and prosperous cultivation world in this big universe.

    At night, he stood on the roof of the skyscraper, watching the neon lights flashing, the bustling and bright modern city, when it was originally popular and hustle and bustle, but he still had a sense of silence.

    In the age of mythology, immortals fought fiercely and demons danced wildly. He looked forward to returning to peace as soon as possible, but one day, the extraordinary world collapsed, and no one could practice anymore. The feeling was different.

    I don't know what happened to Lao Zhang, is the leader of Mingxue still alive, have Fang Yuzhu and Fairy Jian crossed the sea safely, are Yan Mingcheng and the demon leader all right?

    Wang Xuan hopes that they will succeed and live in an extraordinary and prosperous world.

    He sighed softly. In the middle of the night, looking at the fireworks all over the city, he shook his head. He actually missed the mythical years. At that time, the extraordinary was visible, and a hundred schools of thought contended for beauty.

    "People can't be idle, and when they are idle, they will think about it. Isn't this kind of life very good now? Many people have worked hard for it in the past. After all, the chaos disappeared, and a series of monsters, Mu Qing, and ghosts were sent away.  Disaster, what is there to be dissatisfied with now?"

    For this reason, he kept himself busy, traveling to the extraordinary source under the land of life, practicing penance, and also traveling to lost places such as Beihai, Penglai, and Guanghan Palace.

    Even, he took Zhao Qinghan and his two children with him, drove the boat, entered the high-level spiritual world, and took a different kind of travel. It was no problem to get him and Zhibao's protection.

    The Yaochi was silent, and the Peach Garden was silent. Wang Xuan stood and watched, and when the two children happily called out to be hugged by their father, and their mother was beautiful, he came back to his senses and smiled.

    Zhao Qinghan yearned for this place very much, taking pictures, taking pictures with her baby kissed, and then a family portrait, showing an incomparably bright smile and joy from the heart.

    But behind her smile, there are also down times.

    "In this era, I am a mortal, and after all, I don't have a suitable extraordinary factor. I don't know how long I can accompany you."

    "Don't think too much, if I can go on, I must find a gentle?If our children are willing to go down this path themselves, I sincerely hope that they will surpass me.  "

    "Tell me, did they put the flat peaches here last time?" Zhao Qinghan started thinking.

    "Now, it is not certain that they are strange people."

    "Let them take Wang Ye and Wang Xin with them more." Zhao Qinghan smiled.

    The years are silent, and more than a year has passed in a blink of an eye.

    The Age of Mythology has ended for 17 years. Wang Xuan has lived a peaceful life, practiced, and integrated into the present world. His two children, Wang Ye and Wang Xin, are almost two years old.

    ?Time can¡¯t heal everything in the past. Many people have obsessions and are still looking for the extraordinary, especially when they saw visitors from outside the world and fought fiercely with Wang Xuan in the universe channel. This is enough to prove that there is a great world outside the world.

    In late autumn, the old soil is slightly cool, and on this day there is a thunderous news.

    ? In the depths of the starry sky, demon banners and fairy gathering banners appeared one after another, summoning the extraordinary people of the past in the land of immortality, immortality, gods, and life technology.

    This news is earth-shattering and breaks the tranquility of this era. There are rumors that the channel of the universe will be opened soon, which can lead the immortals and gods to expedition.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 95 Announcing the entire universe

    ,

    There was thunder on the ground, and 17 years after the mythical world officially collapsed, such news came, which shocked everyone, and the extraordinary people who came from the old era couldn't help trembling.

    No matter where it is, anyone who hears the news wants to leave immediately, for fear of missing such an opportunity.

    If it is along the normal time axis, referring to the trajectory of the extraordinary civilization in the past, it is impossible to have such an opportunity.

    Now, is there a mysterious force that will forcefully and violently break this balance?

    Of course, there are also many people who calm down quickly after being excited and trembling. Who can break the era of fate?

    From ancient times to the present, extraordinary civilizations have changed. If the fire is extinguished, an established era of exhaustion has arrived, and it has never been reversed.

    Today's situation can be called yes, is it going to be "against the sky"?

    In the depths of the starry sky, many people are inquiring about the news and knowing the details. Who is raising the flag to gather immortals and summon gods and demons?

    At present, the known situation is that there are four flags standing in four places.

    Zhou Tianxing, located in the land of Immortal Dao, is a famous mythical star. A large flag first appeared here, constructed of extraordinary materials, with words on the flag.

    Guanghan star is located in the star field where the land of the gods is located. During the time when the gods were shining, there are many temples and many ashrams here.  Today, there is light on the highest sacred mountain, and a large banner appears, calling out gods from the front and demons from the back.

    Evergreen Star is located in the star field where the Immortal Land is located. According to legend, even the originator of the Gouchen Emperor Palace went out from here, and it is the place where many Immortals rose.  Today, a banner of transpiration of the extraordinary factor is planted on the immortal plateau, calling all the strong to be born.

    Kaixing, located in the place of technological life, is highly prosperous and developed. The big flag appears on the tallest building of this star, with intertwined textures on the flag surface, calling for extraordinary people.

    "It actually spread to four places of extraordinary civilization, centered on four famous planets, and radiated to the surrounding areas. The news spread quickly!"

    Even the ghost monks who have been quiet for many years and jumped out of the world, after hearing the news, they all returned to the secular world and ran out of the thousand-year-old Pufa Temple outside Ancheng, and they could not be peaceful anymore.

    Huang Ming's Immortal Tea House, the extraordinary elegant room on the top floor, became lively again today, and some friends who lived near the city rushed to it.

    Zhou Qinghuang and Gu Mingxi formally came together, without any disguise, and appeared hand in hand.

    Kong Yun, Qi Liandao, Ghost Monk, Zhou Shiqian and others were alarmed by the news and rushed over immediately, discussing the suspected return of Chaofan.

    Chen Yongjie, Lao Zhong, and Liu Huai'an went directly to Wang Xuan's house and asked him what he thought, and then the group went to the Banxian Teahouse together.

    This is just a small circle in Ancheng, and it is only a microcosm. One can imagine what kind of waves there will be around the world.

    "The four flags, the news spread to different places, should belong to the handwriting of the same creature, but I really can't think of who can have such great supernatural powers to summon immortals and demons from all over the place."

    They doubted, puzzled, and thought about the legendary figures among the immortals, the existence at the top of the pyramid, but even the most powerful Fang Yuzhu, Shang Yi, and the first person in ancient times, if they reappeared, they would not have this ability, right?

    If the portal of the extraordinary world can be opened casually, how can it be that for endless years, once the myth is extinguished, everyone will mourn, and there is no way to go, sinking into the world of mortals.

    "It's unimaginable that in this era, there are still people who can open the Great Universe Channel. Is this true? Could it be a huge trap?"

    They seriously doubted the motives behind this incident, especially people like Lao Zhong who "seek good fortune and avoid evil", and there are 120 reasons to believe that there is a conspiracy in it.

    In addition, Chen Yongjie, an old fisherman, immediately thought that this was fishing, and he wanted to harvest the superhumans of the old era. He was simple and rude, popular and ugly, and had no "artistic quality".

    Not only them, many people feel unsafe, too sudden.

    "When so many people get together, they can probably refine a lot of extraordinary power. No matter how they sink, the immortals and the gods gather together. After all, a lot of immortality and divinity will still be deposited in the flesh and blood."

    During this period, even though Wang Xuan was very special and found a stable source of alien power, he could not spread it widely, let alone shake the "Tianmen".

    Everyone wants to know, who is it that wants to lead the immortals into the extraordinary world, dare to say it.

    "Wait for the truth to emerge, and I won't believe it. Now that someone can open the universe channel by himself, the pie is really too big."

    All over the starry sky, people calm downbsp; "Has the old land been discriminated against? The flag has not been planted yet." Aoki resented, until now there has been no movement here, and no extraordinary banner has landed.

    Wang Xuan was also surprised, and he wanted to figure out who it was.  These days, he has attracted a large amount of red matter for the Royal Dao Spear, Life Pool, and Happy Boat. If there is an accident, he can fight with all his strength at any time.

    Even, he wanted to take the initiative to go out, to Xinxing and other places to have a look and investigate.

    Recently, people have initially estimated that there are 100,000 immortals in the land of immortality alone. This is the most conservative estimate, and they have been very active recently.

    It is expected that the number of strong people in the other three Transcendent Star Seas is also considerable.

    When people took this matter seriously, they found that if all these people recovered, it would really be an unimaginable terrifying force, it was amazing!

    Two days later, the Transcendent Banner spread again, appearing on some unvisited planets, and finally it was the turn of Old Earth.

    Without waiting for Wang Xuan to attack, the Royal Dao Spear moved first, approaching the surface of the extraordinary flag for the first time, sensing the texture and breath left on it.

    "How is it?" Wang Xuan asked it.

    The Royal Dao Spear was quite dignified, and secretly told him that the theory of crossing borders this time might be true, and the other party had such strength.

    Moreover, it confirmed the identity of the other party, and said: "The smell is too strong, I can smell someone's breath from a long distance, acquaintance! ?

 Main Text Chapter 96 Gathering Hundreds of Thousands of Immortals and Opening the Gate of Heaven

    ?The New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume Chapter 96 Gathering Immortals and Hundreds of Thousands of People to Open the Gate of Heaven is too overwhelming, acquaintance?  Hearing what it said, Wang Xuan instantly understood.

    "Rotten box!" Sure enough, Yudao Gun revealed the answer.

    This is the only treasure that it has never won after a conflict. Since so many mythological ages, it can be regarded as a ruthless stubble in the Southern and Northern Wars.

    The Royal Dao Spear injured or interrupted more than one or two treasures, and even it has its "notoriety" in the outer universe. It has fought with the Dao Shaker, and it is even called a "villain" by the Da Chi Tian Dao.

    Only in "ancient and modern times", the Royal Dao Gun chased from the moon to Yuncheng, and then found the cosmic cracks in the secret realm of outer space, fighting all the way, without taking advantage at all.

    Moreover, the most frightening thing was that the other party never showed his real body, and kept hiding in the old black wooden box, which made him hold back his anger.

    "The problem is a bit serious." Wang Xuan thought, is this prohibited item really going back to the extraordinary central world?

    Who is it fighting for?

    Someone summoned it, or is it going to return by itself?

    Wang Xuan believes that what this artifact says is not false, it is probably really going to leave, and it has that kind of terrifying strength.

    In the starry sky, he once bloodbathed Yan Dao, Mu Han and other senior ghosts, and learned a lot of secrets. It has been changing from ancient to modern times. Judging from the current signs, it may have succeeded.

    In the early days, the contents of the black wooden box were scary enough, but now they are beyond guessing.

    "It's going to do big things, do you want to stop it?" The Royal Dao Spear is very aggressive, has a bad mouth, and its strength is indeed strong enough. It has fought against all the treasures it has seen in its life, without exception.

    ? It is obvious that it has never won the "Ancient and Modern", and it has a bitter heart and is still unconvinced.

    "Are you ready to merge with the flag and the first kill formation?" Wang Xuan asked, whether he was tactfully dissuading him, or not to start a war.

    The Royal Dao Spear glowed, and the two textures of cutting the body and cutting the gods were intertwined, and finally held back, and did not make another sound.

    "Recruiting demons, gathering immortals, summoning gods, summoning demons, you must be an extraordinary person who has become an immortal to join. Such a force is unimaginable." Wang Xuan looked dignified.

    Even though Lie Xian has become a mortal, the gods have been sinking for many years, but once they enter the extraordinary universe, they can all recover. This way of recruiting troops can gather into a torrent that sweeps across the universe and starry sky!

    It can be said that one hundred thousand true immortals, one hundred thousand demons, one hundred thousand gods the extraordinary civilizations of this place after place, and the many powerful people accumulated in the entire mythological era, cannot be recruited in other places.

    This kind of opportunity can only be found in the special big universe that has just been extinguished. In ancient and modern times, this is to pick up a big leak. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of real heavenly soldiers and generals can be gathered.

    No matter what it wants to do, it has enough and strong followers, and has enough amazing background.  .

    Moreover, Wang Xuan is very sure that as long as the "Gate of Heaven" can be opened in ancient and modern times, and the road that connects the two universes, some of those who are already desperate will inevitably follow on the road.

    "There is going to be a big battle. There must be some big event in the extraordinary central world." Yu Daoqiang said after a moment of silence.

    It pondered that the things in the black wooden box were wilder than it, and had probably never been refined by anyone. Today, it was going on an expedition, either for revenge, or because of some great fortune, which moved the hearts of both ancient and modern times, and wanted to fight.

    "What if someone is calling it?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "That's unimaginable. I don't think there is such a creature. At least, when I dealt with it last time, I didn't sense the refined Qi mechanism on it."

    On the 20th day, new news appeared on the flag, telling the world that they will set sail in a month's time for an expedition to the Transcendent Central World, and there are immortals and demons who are willing to go on the road, and they can follow them on the road.

    So far, everywhere in the starry sky, unless it is an extremely remote place, all extraordinary people know it.

    However, in history, none of the most famous mythical planets with a strong background has been left behind, and those planets with coexistence of technology and extraordinary have not been missed, and news of the latter spreads quickly.

    "The gathering place is in the outer space of the old earth, the space of time." Words appeared on the flag, and then clear coordinates were given.

    It is the outer space of the old earth, the secret realm with the crack in the universe, from where the gate of heaven will be opened.

    The reason why one month is given is that many planets are too far apart, so that everyone can prepare.

    "Who are you, should you reveal your true body?" Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian asked for advice on behalf of Yaomo and Liexian, standing under the banner of Xinxing's Chaofan.

    ?As for the chaebols who have been quiet recently, no one has made a sound, and there is such aHow to break through this road, how strong is the real strength of ancient and modern.

    "One hundred thousand flags cut Yama, so many true immortals, gods and demons, once they enter the extraordinary universe, it will be really amazing. Don't consider stopping the flow, shall we take them on the road in the future?" Yu Daoqiang said secretly.

    It is not dead, and still wants to weigh the past and the present, it needs Wang Xuan to give it a lot of super material support.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, not wanting to be troublesome, and said: "Forget it, I never thought of taking people to fight, and, one day, I am an outsider and lead an army into the Transcendent Central World.  Ancient and modern it is a local snake, and it is fiercer than a dragon."

    In the secret realm, the grass and trees are sickly, and the leaves are almost falling. It is necessary to cross a spiritual world from here to reach the crack in the universe.

    In this space, there are already dense figures, some famous old gods in history, and also famous gods, which are almost exactly the same as the statues enshrined in temples on some planets.

    Far away, the Royal Dao Gun can also perceive the cracks in the plane, because the flag is there, it naturally attaches great importance to it, pays close attention to it, and can even be said to be on serious alert.

    The ancient and modern figures emerged, the light and rain poured down, the black wooden box rose and fell, reflected, and manifested in the eyes of everyone across the vast spiritual world.

    "Are you ready?" A wave of consciousness came from the black wooden box, telling all the immortals and demons that those who want to travel with it can come forward, and it will attract everyone.

    At the same time, the black wooden box erupted with dazzling light, and the past, present, and future all seemed to be reflected in the violently incoherent time and space.

    At the crack of the plane, the breath is extremely terrifying, the real scene of that piece of heaven and earth is revealed, so that everyone can see clearly, a huge crack slowly appears, and the rich extraordinary factor pours across the boundary!

    What kind of power is this?  It is opening the channel.

    "I would like to follow my lord and go to the extraordinary central world to fight!" A white-haired man stood up and was the first to go forward, but he was very decisive.

    "Familiar, is it one of the ancient demon emperors? He's still alive!" Some people doubted his identity.

    From ancient to modern times, directly receiving him, he crossed the vast spiritual world in an instant, and arrived at the crack of the plane.

    The white-haired man was illuminated by the light of the rules and bathed in a rich extraordinary factor. Immediately, his aura changed, and he continued to elevate and improve.

    Finally, with a roar, he turned into a huge white Sirius, an extremely terrifying monster, manifesting his true body.

    On the spot, it roared to the sky, extremely excited, its great supernatural powers recovered!

    "My lord, since we are going on an expedition and facing powerful enemies in the Transcendent Central World, why don't you take away one or two treasures of this universe and use them for you?" the big demon suggested, his eyes opened and closed like thunder, and his strength  amazing.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text Chapter 97: The Truth Comes Out of the Battlefield

    The huge white Sirius, as high as a mountain, stood outside the canyon formed by the cracks in the plane, raised its head to the sky, swallowed extraordinary light and rain, and had a terrifying aura. It really looked like a great monster in the world.

    Although it is far away, there are ancient and modern times, and this Sirius has recovered its peak strength, and its voice penetrates the spiritual world and spreads out.

    "Are you looking for death?" This time, the Yudao Gun didn't have a "stinky mouth", so Wang Xuan spoke first, because he recognized its identity and had dealings with it in the past.

    It is indeed an ancient emperor, the only fish that slipped through the net.

    Bai Ye, the ancient demon emperor, whose main body was a huge silver Sirius, was one of the four emperors who participated in the siege of Fang Yuzhu, and was killed in the open.

    However, it was secretly rescued by someone from the dead, and it was reborn in the last year of the myth. It blocked Fang Yuzhu and Wang Xuan under the night moon, but was killed by the avatar.

    Now, he jumped out again, that kind of words were definitely not kind, and it was aimed at Wang Xuan, because of Fang Yuzhu, he hated the house and black, and suggested ancient and modern times, let him take away the treasure of this universe.

    Today, the only three remaining treasures are in the hands of Wang Xuan.

    This peerless monster truly felt the horror and power of ancient and modern times, thinking that it can subdue all opponents!

    In the distance, everyone was shocked and extremely excited. They ignored Bai Ye's words and were staring at its changes, seeing that it had really fully recovered.

    The body of Sirius, one of the ancient emperors, stands between the heaven and the earth, as huge as a mountain, which is too oppressive. It reproduces its strongest body, and the majestic monster power is mighty and undulating.

    The void around the silver wolf is distorted and blurred, and its hair is already like this, so one can imagine the strength of its body.

    "It's not a dream, the extraordinary world reappears, what are you waiting for? I want to follow the ancient and modern expedition!" Many people's blood is boiling, and nothing is more convincing than this.

    Immediately, a group of people took that crucial step and entered the spiritual world. Now they have no extraordinary means, and they are suddenly trapped in a quagmire

    In fact, even if it is possible to fly across, it will take a long time to pass. This place is too vast, but after ancient and modern times, the light and rain are like a divine bridge, connecting the two places.

    In an instant, a large group of people passed by and came out of the crack in the plane that looked like a canyon.

    Immediately, the aura of immortals and demons surged, the passage in that area was being opened, and the dazzling light of rules was radiating, shining on those people, and after receiving the empowerment of extraordinary factors, this group of people were recovering quickly.

    In a blink of an eye, there were nearly a hundred more immortals and demons, all of whom possessed the strength of the mythical period. The living examples were right in front of them, which stimulated more people.

    "My lord, in this universe, there are still three treasures, even if you bring one, it will be more useful than me." The silver wolf demon emperor Bai Ye spoke again.

    "Hmm." Gu Jin made vague fluctuations.

    "Bai Ye, are you provoking trouble?" Wang Xuan stared at him. At this stage, his realm is far inferior to the opponent's. He is a big monster close to the peerless level.

    However, he has a treasure in hand, facing this old demon who keeps stirring up trouble, he is filled with murderous aura.

    "Are you looking for death?" Yudao Gun was more straightforward.

    Bai Ye stopped enough and didn't say any more.  He knew that he was taking a risk, but he was also betting that if he was the first to take refuge here, ancient and modern times should protect him.

    If he was shot and killed by the royal gun before leaving this big universe, it would seriously doubt the real strength of the ancient and modern.

    Moreover, he is also eager to make meritorious service, and he wants to leave a deep impression in front of the ancient and modern. After all, if he can take away a treasure, it will indeed be a great help.

    The ups and downs of the past and the present, another vibration, the power is too majestic and terrifying, in the canyon, at the channel of the plane, a larger crack is torn open, and the light is dazzling, like a huge lightning flashing across the dark night sky.

    "The channel is open!" Someone exclaimed.

    In that passage, after the huge gap appeared, I could see some of the situation on the opposite side. It was faintly visible, the stars were shining, and the universe was vast.

    Wang Xuan's pupils contracted, and he could see more clearly. His spiritual eyes caught it, there was a light of treasure passing by on the other side, and there were prohibited items to meet the ancient and modern?

    At this moment, the extraordinary factor seemed to have burst a dike, surging towards this universe, like a mountain and sea erupting, and it was mighty and mighty, making Lie Xian, who had become a mortal, jealous.

    However, all supermatter has been imprisoned by the past and the present, and is not allowed to enter this big universe. I don't want to break a certain balance because of it. They are all locked in the vast canyon, and only the immortals who served the past can absorb it.

    "Staying in this universe can only wait for death, even if you need to go to war, the future is full of uncertainties and extremely dangerous, we??Confrontation is very disturbing.

    Gu Jin shined, and said: "It's not an insult, he's just suggesting something, which is really beneficial to me, and of course I don't mean to force anyone."

    The Royal Dao Spear resonates with Wang Xuan, allowing him to provide enough red matter, and the two are combined into one. Wang Xuan is protected by the armor formed by the light of the supreme rule, and he is not afraid of being attacked.

    "It seems that the truth is all fought on the battlefield, so let's fight!" The Royal Dao Spear exploded suddenly, with a dazzling light, illuminating the void of the universe.

    The terrifying spearhead was magnified and majestic, like a pillar supporting the sky, honed into a huge sharp weapon, piercing through the sea of ??time blocking the way.

    "In the past, you were not my opponent, and now you are even more invincible. You should back off." The black wooden box sent out a wave of consciousness, indifferent and ruthless.

    Time is like a knife, piercing the sky and causing the sky to collapse, resist the Royal Dao Spear!

    "It's blocking me, it's humiliating you, isn't it still one?!" The Royal Dao Spear made violent fluctuations. This is the first time it has encountered such a terrifying opponent, and it is also the first time it has actively requested to be one with the flag.

    Boom!

    The collapse of the sky, the grand canyon formed by the cracks in the universe, was torn open by a dazzling light, and a huge flag flapped, carrying endless power, cutting through time and space, and it was born!

    At the same time, the Royal Dao Spear skyrocketed, turning into a terrifying flagpole piercing the sky, and heading upwards.

    Looking from a distance, a banner exuding chaos is being reorganized, blending with each other to form an extremely terrifying order texture, which can destroy all tangible bodies in the world and kill the true spirits of the world.

    ? At the end of the month, double ask for the next monthly ticket, and send Zhang Wangxuan's handsome photo by the way. I'm not sure how long it will take to get it approved.

    (&lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 98 Prohibited Items Killing Crazy

    The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space, the other side of the text, the prohibited items were killed like crazy, the flagpole skyrocketed, the flag surface fluttered, and the surrounding stars rotated one after another.

    At this time, various visions of heaven and earth appeared one after another. The ancient universe and the old scene, the galaxy and spaceship in this world, the hazy and unpredictable future, as well as thunder, auspicious beasts and fierce birds, etc., the vast world and infinite species became the background and turned into streamers.  Spinning fast.

    The real imperial flag is taking shape, reappearing in the world, far stronger than the one back then.

    "Exile." Faced with this change, there was a calm wave of consciousness in the black wooden box, and suddenly, the vision in this sea of ??stars exploded.

    It ripples out golden ripples, at first like a small pebble dropped from a calm lake, and then, like a cosmic divine sea erupting, it stirs up waves of the avenue that submerge the previous life and the present.

    Taking the ancient and modern times as the center, regular waves swept across the four directions, disintegrating the entire time and space, and it actually prevented the final fusion of the Yudao Banner.

    It knocked the flag back to ancient times, fixed the flagpole in the present world, and then sent it into the vortex of time and space, making it lost and unable to return to one.

    Everyone is horrified, what kind of power is this?

    Just now, the Royal Dao Banner was about to be born, and the two treasures combined into one, that kind of power was incomparable, but it was abruptly stopped by Gujin.

    The silver wolf emperor, whose body is as huge as a mountain, shines with the power of order, but compared with the two treasures now, it feels very small. At this moment, it is excited and joyful.

    The stronger the power of ancient and modern times, the more it proves that it has a bright future. Today, it has left a deep impression in front of this strongest prohibited item.

    "The Royal Dao Bannerwas exiled. The number one treasure was defeated in the fight against ancient and modern times." The hearts of the thousands of immortals who had come to seek refuge were throbbing.

    Then, some monsters, some true immortals, and many gods were all excited. Following such a powerful existence, the expedition to the extraordinary central world is naturally more guaranteed.

    In the distance, in the secret realm, more than 90% of the people are watching, and now they have lost their voices. The number one treasure in this universe, the birth of the Royal Dao Banner, has not blocked the past and the present?

    "I also want to cross the border and leave. If there is a choice, who would want to leave their hometown? But here I can only die of old age. It's better to take a desperate leap and fight with the strongest prohibited items in the opposite universe. Maybe I can fight a  Bright future!"

    Someone was hesitating and hesitating earlier, and now he has finally made a decision.

    This time, thousands of people rushed out together, and were guided by the ancient and modern spiritual world to the outside of the huge canyon.

    Suddenly, a dull "Taoist sound", accompanied by a dazzling light, seemed to penetrate the past, from ancient times, to the present world, shining in the sky of history.

    Almost at the same time, in another time and space, a violent light burned the mythical era, crossed the era of extinction, pierced through the time trap in an instant, and came out.

    With a bang, this is the sound of tangible rules, resounding in the consciousness world of all races of beings, and appearing in the real world, there are flowing fire, there are extraordinary meteorites, there are sacred ripples, and they spread to the great crack of the universe.

    Both the flag surface and the Royal Dao Spear pierced through the vortex of time, rushed out of different time seas, and rushed together with an unstoppable momentum.

    The Imperial Road Flag reappears!

    This time the real reorganization was successful, the two merged into one, and the fine texture expanded to the vast universe, as if to be intertwined with the entire starry sky.

    It wasn't until the banner shrunk sharply, the highest rules were introverted, the distorted space, the vortex of historical time that collapsed, and the countless star visions, that they slowly disappeared.

    One person, one flag condensed into one body, covered by the highest texture, and at the same time, the red haze was transpiring, and the super substance was so thick that it was extremely terrifying.

    The next moment, Wang Xuan waved the Imperial Dao flag and slashed towards the black wooden box. This was the first time he used the first treasure that was completely unified. Needless to say, he already knew that the power of the treasure had increased significantly.

    Gold patterns and silver symbols spread out from the banner, splitting the time and space in front of it immediately, gods block and kill gods, immortals block and kill immortals.

    "I don't want to make a move, and I don't want to cause extra problems." A voice came from the black wooden box. It didn't want the Zhuqiang of the Transcendent Central World to know that it was coming back.

    It hangs in front of the crack in the plane, and behind it, there are densely packed gaps, and the divine light pours in, and another piece of the big universe is faintly visible, and a large number of extraordinary factors surge out from the gaps, shining over various rules.

    It didn't use the Yudao flag to disperse the last force to seal the door, but was more cautious, preventing the wave of the big flag from impacting the past.

    In an instant, in front of the black wooden box, there was an abyss, and it left one after another luminous "footprints", entering the dark and boundless world of history.nbsp; He has gone through the ancient times and is the only ancient emperor who is alive today. After being beheaded by Fang Yuzhu, he returned to the sun. How could he be willing to die in the hands of a descendant of an earth immortal or a health care master?

    Sirius Xiaoyue, with a huge silver beast body like a mountain, thunder flowing, and snow-white fur all over its body, it leaped vigorously and fled to the gap between the two worlds.

    Poof!

    Its hind limbs exploded, and in the sacred rays of light flowing from the pool of life, it exploded into blood mist, which couldn't stop the brainchild of an extraordinary civilization at all.

    "No!" Bai Ye yelled, it is a generation of demon emperors, but it will die in the hands of future generations, can't even such a powerful ancient and modern protect it?

    Xiaguang swept over, and most of its body was gone!

    Seeing that the last demon emperor was about to be wiped out physically and mentally.

    Buzz!

    Time and space gates are intertwined, and the black wooden box suddenly appears, with a halo, spreading the wolf emperor far away.

    Behind the black wooden box, many "footprints" were left, and there were a lot of afterimages. The Yudaoqi shattered the phantoms all the way, and then came out.

    Just now, they shook hard in the dark world many times.

    At this time, the red substance on the Royal Road Flag faded.

    In front of the passage between the two worlds, the door-sealing rules had been torn apart by ancient and modern times, exposing many huge gaps. At this time, there was a huge movement, which was felt by the other side.

    An incomparably huge palm was clawing hard at the gap in the passage, and a mental wave came over, saying: "Is there an accident, do you want us to take action?"

    "Want to fight in a group? Who is afraid of whom!" The Royal Dao Banner is like a big sun, and the runes are like flames, extremely dazzling. It greets there: "The first killing map, born, ready to kill the enemy across borders!"

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 99: The World Behind the Door

    ,

    The Yudao Banner is fierce and fierce, carrying extraordinary meteorite fragments, wrapped in a small amount of planetary debris, and came out of the dark world. The divine rainbow pierces the sun, approaching the ancient and modern again.

    As soon as it returned, it went to war again, and fought to the end.

    In the distance, a picture of formation appeared vaguely, with chaos flowing, where endless murderous aura was transpiring, and a long knife could be vaguely seen glowing in it.

    ?The first killing array map, which is being sacrificed by the flag recently, really shows signs of integration. Now that it hears the call, it does indeed send out fluctuations and give a positive response.

    It just faintly showed its traces, and it shocked a large group of people. What is that?  In the picture, embedded with a bright red sky knife, the cold light is frightening.

    "Big Chitian Knife!?" A group of people went numb. What the hell kind of operation was this? It was a forbidden item known as the Transcendent Universe, which was smelted by someone?

    A group of immortals and demons who have recovered to the peak state are horrified. There are various accidents today. The suggestion of a wolf emperor has exploded so many "great gods".

    The Royal Dao Spear and the flag are integrated, and the real number one treasure is born.

    The past and the present are forced to fight, cutting through the long sky of history.

    The life pool came out, and it was over.

    On the opposite side of the big universe, there are unpredictable creatures digging through the cracks in the universe, and they are suspected of taking prohibited items to attack across the boundary.

    Now the so-called killing array map is about to be born, and it actually has a big Chitian sword in its mouth. It is really unimaginable to fight at this level.

    So far, many immortals and demons who want to follow the ancient and modern expeditions no longer have the mentality of looking down, and they don't have so much hostility towards Wang Xuan.

    Instead, they stared at the silver Sirius in the distance with only half of its body left and a high mountain, and blamed it for being troublesome!

    If it wasn't for this demon emperor who caused trouble and made random comments, where there is a battle of this level, the cross-border has already begun.

    "Wolf King, you caused trouble yourself, smooth it out yourself!" The transcendent from Immortal Land, the top powerhouse of the same level, was not very afraid of Wolf King, so he spoke directly.

    There is also a man from the land of gods, whose real age is more than five thousand years old, older than the originator of the Chaojue Palace in the past, and even directly scolded: "Big wolf dog, you might as well apologize with death."

    Originally, the wolf emperor was in severe pain all over his body, but the back half of his body was gone. Now that he heard this sound, his lungs almost exploded from the broken half of his body.

    But it didn't say anything, just shut up and waited quietly. Its fate is not determined by these people, it is determined by the past and the present.

    Of course, it was really anxious, and it never thought that the flag was here, and the first treasure that was truly intact was born.

    Especially, when it saw the big Chitian knife contained in the killing array, it was dizzy and secretly regretted that Meng Lang had gone too far today.

    Boom!

    The terrifying voice of the Great Dao once again tore apart the world, and the two treasures once again fell into the silent universe of the unidentified era, shaking hard one after another.

    "I said, I don't want to start a war today. My real enemy is in the extraordinary central world." Gu Jin spoke, still calm.

    It can be seen that it is really powerful, and it has not left the black wooden box so far, and it has always been mysterious.

    "If you don't want to start a war, why did you go? At that time, let me kill the wolves, and there will be no such things. If you protect it, you are against me." The Yudao Banner has inherited the nature of the spear, and perhaps the flag is also the same.  After all, they used to be one.

    Boom!

    Void shock, like a cosmic tsunami, shakes the entire canyon of the plane, the light of the highest law spreads, and there is a change in the passage between the two worlds.

    The gap has become wider. This time it is not ancient and modern, but someone from the opposite side is making a move to break through this road and connect the two big universes together.

    Apparently, the keys of the two places moved at the same time earlier, and the ancient and modern ones were too strong, which made the closed door full of cracks, and the light was already transparent, so you could see the scenery on the opposite side. Now it is hit hard again, and it will naturally collapse.

    "Last time, when you led me here to fight against you, did you use the joint strength of you and me to send a signal to the opposite side?" Yu Daoqi sensed all kinds of subtle changes in the outside world in the dark world, and his murderous aura suddenly became more intense.  strong.

    It believes that it was used by the other party to search for ancient and modern times, from the moon to Yuncheng, and then here.

    "Unexpectedly, I didn't know you would come." Gujin fluctuated.

    The Royal Dao Flag erupted and collided with the black wooden box dozens of times. Fortunately, it was not in the real world, otherwise there would be no remaining immortals and demons nearby, and they would all be wiped out.

    When Wang Xuan was about to kill the wolf emperor again, ancient and modern times appeared again. To him, time seemed to be just a landscape in travel, and it could easily pass through.

    The Imperial Road Flag came out,nbsp; The giant smiled and shook his head, and said, "No, this is also an exchange between civilizations in different universes. If there is a collision of prohibited items, naturally there must be a discussion between people."

    What's the meaning?  Originally, Wang Xuan wanted to unite with the Yudao Banner and prepare a red substance for it, but does this giant want to put down the treasure and compete with him alone?

    How can this work?  The gap between the two realms is too large.

    Yudaoqi naturally refused, it didn't want Wang Xuan to die.

    The giant man held a mace and said: "It's a bit of a surprise, you dare to confront the ancient and modern adults, why can't you compete with our people? The communication between different civilizations can spark the most brilliant flames."

    On the opposite side, those strong men on the altar all stared over.

    On this side, all the immortals and demons were silent.

    "Yes!" At this moment, someone spoke abruptly, and a huge hand appeared out of nowhere, as if it had communicated with the Yudao Banner, causing the banner to glow.

    The big hand grabbed the rapidly growing Yudao flag and slashed towards the opposite side.

    The giant man's pupils contracted, and he rushed up with a mace in his hand, facing the skyrocketing imperial flag, and slammed it violently at the first treasure.

    With a bang, the light of the supreme rule burst out, and the mysterious big hand held the imperial flag, and unexpectedly directly flew the mace horizontally and fell into the deep space of the universe.

    As for the giant man, he collapsed once, but was protected by the light of rules left by the prohibited items, and reorganized in the starry sky, his hair stood on end.

    The big hand let go of the imperial flag, and with a flick of the hand, the giant man flew away, causing him to explode once again in the starry sky.

    Then, that big hand grabbed the wolf emperor, and with a pop, it exploded!

    For Jiang Qingyao's birthday event, Qidian Sword Fairy, send a beautiful photo of her.  By the way, please ask for a double monthly ticket, thank you.  (to be continued)

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 100: Expedition of the Hundred Thousand Immortals and Demons

    ,

    On the altar, a generation of demon emperors disintegrated and were smashed to death, and blood rained down.  The wolf king didn't know who made the move until his death.

    It is not reconciled, so many ancestors have not reached this point, failed to truly enter the extraordinary universe, but it has succeeded.

    It stands on the altar of another universe, at least on the surface. It may be the first fairy demon with evidence to go this far.

    As a result, it died instantly!

    "I'm just going to die like this?" This was the last thought of the wolf emperor. Then, not only was his flesh and blood broken, but his soul also exploded. His eyes went dark, and he didn't know anything.

    On the altar, there were other creatures. The mechanical dragon roared, and the cold metal body was thousands of feet long, and it was heading towards the big hand, about to be strangled.

    There is also the brown-haired Spider Woman, who opened her mouth like a skynet, built according to rules, and began to lay down her hands.

    A creature like an angel, with loose long hair, a beautiful face, extremely sacred, with white wings on its back, shrouded in a divine ring.

    There is a row of strong men on the altar, all of them are powerful, each has the light of runes blooming, and they all set foot in the mysterious field with special rules.

    "Stand back!"

    In the distance, there was a loud roar, and the mental sound waves swept through like a storm, telling the people on the altar not to move rashly, it was the giant man who reorganized his body again.

    At the same time, he grabbed the mace, swung it in the void of the universe, cut open the space, and led the altar away.

    He was inexplicably shocked. He was slapped to pieces just now, but the other party probably showed mercy. Otherwise, his spirit might be damaged, and it might not be possible to quickly reorganize the body of the barbarian.

    Although he used super prohibited items to lure away the altar and the creatures on it, the mechanical dragon beast that made the first move had already left, and the metal body of more than a thousand feet turned into a fairy rope, binding the hand.

    As a result, with a bang, the mechanical binding cable was pinched and exploded, and various metal fragments burst out, filling the starry sky, and the rules were dim and broken.

    "Fellow Daoist, show mercy!" The giant man shouted, although he was holding a mace, he didn't take the initiative to attack, and stood on the altar in the distance and cupped his hands.

    It took a full three breaths of time before the fragment of the mechanical dragon gave off an extraordinary light again, and it almost died completely.

    The three breaths are very short for ordinary people, but for people of this level, it is considered a long time, and the period is enough to arise and die many times.

    This means that if that big hand wants to kill the mechanical dragon, and then slap it backhand, nothing will happen to it, and the extraordinary light will not recover.

    Some of the creatures on the altar are extremely powerful, but their complexions have changed now. They know that the mechanical dragon is not a good stubble, and its fighting ability is exceptional.

    As a result, that's it?

    In the universe on the old earth side, the plane valley is approaching, and all the immortals are stunned. Which "great god" is this, who grabbed the wolf king to death?

    At the same time, even the four-meter-tall strong man and the thousand-foot-long mechanical dragon on the opposite side were slapped and slapped, making people's scalp burst.

    No matter how you say it, the mysterious man must be super peerless, right?

    The key is,

    This one didn't show his whole body at all, but only manifested a big hand, probing from the spiritual world.

    In the extraordinary universe, there seems to be a tide, violently ups and downs, the big hand is swallowing super matter, the whale sucks the cow's drink, and directly drains the surrounding area.

    Even, vaguely, many longevity species heard the sound of thumping, and the big hand seemed to be swallowing the supernatural factor for real, replenishing the consumption just now.

    But obviously, he has overdone it, and has already exceeded the limit, making the cosmic space near the Tianmen dim and blurred.

    "That's it." The mysterious strong man sent out a wave of consciousness, and then, the big hand disappeared, disappearing out of thin air.

    On the opposite side, the strong man, the spider woman, and the mechanical dragon all glanced at each other, thinking that this time that's it, it's not appropriate to cause trouble today.

    Ancient and modern regression, cannot be exposed.

    The mysterious person in the remote universe is indeed unfathomable.

    "Fellow Daoist, an expert like you needs to enter the extraordinary central world. Only the brightest big stage is suitable for you. Only by communicating with powerful civilizations one after another can you become stronger and look for forbidden"  The giant man sent a voice transmission, but it turned out that he didn't get any response.

    He quickly checked the "Large Locking Formation" in the distance, it was not affected, and it was still effective, covering this place, and no one from the outside world should notice the strangeness here.

    They have been dormant for many years, and this time they brought all their belongings, came out of Tiandao, and appeared here along the secret wormhole. After that, they will be banned by the strongestI think this is an old bastard.

    "Is there anyone else on the road? The gate of heaven cannot be opened for long, it will be closed soon." There was a wave of consciousness in the distance from ancient to modern times.

    Outside the spiritual world, in that secret realm, there was a sudden commotion, and then it was extremely chaotic. Many people were entangled. If they took this step, they would never be able to turn back, and they might die in battle in a blink of an eye.

    And if you stay, you can live another one or two hundred years.

    "Let's go, fellow Taoists, goodbye from now on, maybe, I will never see you again." Someone set off on the road.

    Hula la!

    Crowds of extraordinary people, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;<  /a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> or  Stepping forward, a large number of people were densely packed, being led by Gujin.

    During this process, Wang Xuan was not polite, and used the life pool and the Yudao flag to continuously attract the extraordinary factors in the Tianmen.

    He doesn't need it himself, but some people around him need this soft substance.

    Ancient and modern did not give him too long time, because its speed is very fast, it controls time, and sweeps away slice after slice of people, more than thousands each time, immortals, gods, after all, there are a large number of people on the road  up.

    More than 100,000 immortals and demons were sent to the side of Tianmen by it, and the gathering of immortals and demons was completed.

    There are still people who are hesitating whether to go on the road, but ancient and modern times did not give them a chance, leaving luminous "footprints" and leaving in an instant.

    The gate of heaven gradually blurred and slowly closed until it closed.

    Wang Xuan felt that it was a pity that outside the canyon, even if he had a treasure, the extraordinary factors he could absorb would not reach a massive amount.

    "That roadis disconnected, and the gate of heaven is closed!" Some immortals regretted it, their faces lost their color in an instant, and finally they didn't take that step, and now they have no chance to choose.

    The land of immortality, the land of gods, the land of immortality, the land of technological life, the four great star seas, there are really many extraordinary beings, which are the accumulation of the entire mythological era. Naturally, there are more than one hundred thousand immortal-level creatures, and there are still many left.  few.

    The black wooden box left with an expedition of one hundred thousand immortals and demons, and disappeared.

 Main Text Chapter 101 Transformation of the Supreme Treasure

    ?The new chapter of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space, Chapter 101, the Supreme Treasure Transformation has no departed transcendent, and their hearts are empty. Some people really regret it, feeling that they are not brave enough to take that step.

    Others were silent, feeling a sense of loss.

    Are those left cowardly?  Not really, the choice is different. They think a lot, thinking that this is a dead end, and those who enter the extraordinary central world will not survive a few.

    What is ancient and modern?  The fourth-ranked prohibited item, will its opponent be easy?  Definitely the strongest level!

    "Let's go!" Someone came back to their senses. There are very few people like them who are really indecisive. Although they have regrets and a little bit of regret, they have finally made a decision. The road is chosen by oneself, and there is no need to go backwards.  look.

    Outside the secret land, there are a large number of spaceships, which can't be seen at a glance, and set sail one after another. Even if the owners of some spaceships are gone, they have already explained that others will drive away.

    In the expedition of one hundred thousand immortals and demons, a "prosperity" has come to an end, and the rest is nothing but emptiness. This big universe is losing its spiritual soil more and more, and there is no hope for the extraordinary.

    But all the people who come here are naturally old demons, immortals, and gods, almost all of them are creatures at the level of immortals, and there are no weak ones.

    ? At the end of the song, whether it is an expedition or a choice to stay, the mood is very complicated. Is this a sign of the complete end of an era?

    "There is no hope anymore!" said an old fairy who was over three thousand years old. Although he looked young, he knew very well that he could live to be a hundred and eighty years old at most.

    For ordinary people, this is naturally an astonishingly long life, what can people ask for in life, but for a celestial being, it is ridiculous to have such a short life left.

    Wang Xuan stood guard at the exit of the secret realm and looked over one by one. He was catching ghosts and beating them to death as soon as he saw them. He was absolutely merciless.

    It's a pity that after a while, he only found three or five kittens, No. 63 and Luo Meng disappeared, and the last two leaders of the experiencer disappeared completely.

    Moreover, he was convinced that among the 100,000 immortals who accompanied the ancient and modern expeditions, there were no big creepy spirits, and he had been watching them all the time. If there was such a person, he would definitely stay.

    In the end, Wang Xuan returned to the canyon of the plane and came to see the Yudao Banner. It didn't leave, and made up his mind to integrate with the killing array map to improve the essence of life.

    The Royal Dao Spear and the flag surface are considered to be one. From then on, there is only a complete Royal Dao Flag, and there are no separate two treasures.

    "Actually, it's not that the more treasures you accumulate, the better. I strive to only absorb the highest texture of the first killing formation for my own use, and transform at the level of the avenue, instead of melting foreign objects to add to my body." Yu Daoqi said.

    This time, the underground palace was opened, and the Wusha formation sealed the door, and now they all entered the Chaos Cave together.

    That hole is very particular, and Wang Xuan thought about it before, because, according to the records, according to what Yu Daoqiang said, after the flag is conceived, that place may become a place to raise spirits.

    "Don't even think about it. There are extraordinary factors in it, but it is more regular and steaming. I guess it is infiltrated from the opposite universe. Located at the junction of the two universes, the Chaos Cave is indeed unique, but it is currently difficult for flesh and blood to  Bear it. Wait for millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, before the 'fire' that bred the treasure in it will probably subside."

    Of course, Yudao Qi added that Wang Xuan could go in if he wanted to, and he could be wrapped in the flag and sleep with it until the next mythological age.

    "At that time, you may become a strange person without defects." It urged Wang Xuan to go in with it, because it couldn't tell how long it would have to smelt and kill, and it would be good to have a passer-by in its life to accompany it.

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention to it. If it really took so long, what's the point of his life? He just went to practice by himself, and he must have reached the extreme early!

    "Who is that big hand?" After a while, he asked.

    Yu Daoqi sent out a wave of consciousness, and said: "It should be a strange person, don't ask me, I don't know his identity until now. It's not the real body, it's just a hand condensed with a breath of Dao, and then  With the aura of the great way, it sank into the dark, and went away."

    "You can't be sure?" Wang Xuan stared suspiciously ahead, where the chaotic mist flowed and the ancient cave was deep.

    "I was staring at Gujin at the time, wanting to fight it to the end, and I didn't get distracted. Besides, the aura of the great way manifests, and there is really no personal attribute to explore." Yudaoqi responded.

    "Are you sure?" Wang Xuan asked again.

    "It's a bit familiar. The last age of mythology seemed to pass by in a hurry. I didn't care. It was also this kind of 'Tao Qi' that passed by.what.

    It was horrific, but, all the while unknown, it was on its way again, to find the fifth fragment.

    "Licking wounds alone in this remote universe, waiting for recovery, leaving the extraordinary central world for too long." It sent out an indifferent wave of consciousness.

    Afterwards, it found the fifth fragment in a star, which did not cause waves here, and still found a quiet area, where no spacecraft route passed by.

    When lightning appeared again, the movement became louder and more terrifying than last time. It was covered by strange thunder and could not be seen anymore.

    Those rough electric lights, bloody, black, and rich in chaotic matter, intertwined and stirred in this dead starry sky, and the scene was extremely terrifying.

    It lasted for a long time, the lightning and thunder disappeared, the chaotic matter dispersed, and the dark heart was almost complete, and it was already possible to see what it was.

    And behind the prohibited items, the shadow of the human figure is further complete, and the parts of the two legs appear, only below the knees.

 Main Text Chapter 102 The Highest Spiritual World

    The New Chapter 102 of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume The highest spiritual world The universe is vast, and there are many areas that have never had traces of life. Every time the Dark Sky Heart finds a piece of debris, it runs to such a barren and lonely place.

    No one has yet known that a terrifying relic is being reshaped.

    Even though its movement is very loud, in the abyss of the universe, in the cold place of death, the outside world will not perceive it.

    More than ten days later, the last fragment of this prohibited item was found. The whole body was pitch black. It turned out to be a big seal, square and square, but there were no engravings of mythical creatures. They were all pictures of spaceships, battleships, robots, etc. that were biased toward technology.  mark.

    It itself is a mythical item. I don't know why the civilization that cast it left such a texture.

    After going through another terrible sky-level, it was suspended under the starry sky, and the stars gathered brilliance and converged towards it, making the blurry figure behind it clearer.

    The humanoid figure was still missing a left foot in the end, so it was incomplete.

    Correspondingly, there is a piece missing from the lower end of this big pitch-black seal, and its body is not assembled completely.

    "There is still one piece missing. Unfortunately, it was too hasty back then and was left in the sea of ??origin." It is very clear where the last piece is.

    In the world, I have never heard of the transformation of the treasure, but this phenomenon has happened. Although the figure behind it is blurred, it has truly manifested.

    It is conceivable that if it continues like this, it will definitely be able to truly transform into a human form and shed its body.

    "That's fine, take it easy. When I'm truly complete, if I go to find the last piece, there will be an unprecedented catastrophe. I'm not ready yet." It has just been reorganized, and the overall state is still problematic.

    That kind of chaotic catastrophe cannot be concealed by hiding. It is destined to be extremely terrifying. It needs to go to a more remote universe to overcome the catastrophe.

    The years flow silently.

    Green willows sprout new shoots, warblers fly and grass grows. Wang Xuan's third child, Wang Hui, is three years old. As the youngest boy in the family, he has finally not been led astray. He is very quiet on weekdays, not as wild as his brother and sister.

    "Father, will everyone die? You, mother, and brothers and sisters are all older than me, will you leave me first? Only myself will be left."

    The youngest child, Wang Hui, was very quiet. He cried softly at night, hugged Zhao Qinghan's arm, and couldn't sleep. He was actually thinking about this kind of problem.

    This immediately shocked Zhao Qinghan and Wang Xuan. Such a young boy is actually sentimental, thinking about these things?

    "Father, I can live forever and be with you forever." Zhao Qinghan hugged him dotingly, and said softly.

    "Then do you have older brothers and sisters? I heard from Uncle Aoki's elder sister that only my father can practice cultivation, and no one else can do it. What should you and your older brothers and sisters do?" Wang Hui asked seriously, with tears in his eyes  .

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word for a long time, his heart was touched, and he was thinking at the same time, are the children now so precocious?  He really didn't expect that a three-year-old would think about these things.

    "I'm going to research the elixir of life in the future. I'm going to study hard and join Uncle Zhang Qifan's laboratory." Wang Hui said with tears

    In the past three years, Wang Xuan has been exploring the higher spiritual world while cultivating. Unfortunately, the environment has changed, and the areas that used to have natural treasures have been barren.

    He went to Guanghan Palace several times, and saw the footprints left by the Sword Fairy practicing sword there, as well as the scars of swords, which recorded the past, but he was no longer there.

    He sighed, wondering if Jiang Qingyao could be resurrected, but many years had passed in a flash, her familiar figure seemed to be still in front of him, the two of them wandered in the universe together, and fought with Qi Tian who was possessed by a terrifying spirit, but in the end she was bloodied  The starry sky, dying and traveling far away.

    The faces of many people such as Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, Mingxue, and the demon master all emerged in his mind one by one. In the past, they played games in the world of mortals, or held treasure wars across the world, all of which became memories.

    Those familiar people have no more news.

    In Buzhou Mountain, Wang Xuan has entered many times, and the dangerous spiritual remains of the past are silent, buried in the mountain belly of the spiritual world, there is no life, waiting for the next mythological era to come, remnants revive, but at that moment, they are not the past selves  up.

    The peerless "big medicine" like the spiritual blood pool has been exhausted, and there is not a drop left.

    The remnants of the Mutian mirror were still there, and Wang Xuan saw a peerless spiritual wreck in it, and the woman was dormant in it, lifeless.

    He thought about it, but after all, he didn't do anything, and he didn't collect the treasure fragments.

    "This is the highest spiritual world?" Wang Xuan came, it is very similar to the material world, which makes people distinguishIt was bloody, and even though it was extremely powerful and fought for a long time, it finally exploded, leaving only a piece of bone.

    This should be a scene left over from a long time ago, I don't know how many eras have existed.

    "Very strong, the bone left by that creature is close to the treasure level." This is Xiaoyaozhou's evaluation.

    "With such a powerful person, the physical body can be compared to the most precious treasure?" Wang Xuan found it incredible.

    Xiaoyaozhou said: "It should be left by a strange person. If only the skull is repaired to this level, if the whole body's bones have reached this level, it is really unimaginable."

    "Do strange people have similar abnormalities?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Xiaoyaozhou informed: "They have either cultivated different bones, or have mutated in the spiritual field, or have scalps that are as tough as treasures. They all have something special, and some of them have become imperial."

    A terrifying thunder, dazzling blue, struck the bone, driving it into the depths of the sea of ??thunder, where it disappeared.

    Wang Xuan watched quietly from a distance. Throughout the ages, it seems that there are many strong and strange people who have not left records and have never left a trace. They have walked this road.

    Whether they lost, or had a slight possibility of success, no one knows.

    One person and one boat changed their direction again, and vaguely saw clouds rising from the depths of a purple thunder, and they rushed forward all the way.

    This time, when they were five thousand nine hundred miles deep, they made a new discovery again. A tree with green leaves glowing, flying light rain, resisting the thunder, was not destroyed.

    There is a piece of human skin hanging on the tree, bloody, the person is dead, leaving traces, the strange tree can actually protect the remaining human skin from collapse.

    "What kind of tree is this, the highest spiritual world is really outrageous!" Wang Xuan was surprised, he saw abnormal incidents one after another.

    7017

 Text New Chapter 103 Time Takes A Generation Away

    ,

    If there is no Xiaoyaozhou, even Chaopei Shi and Qiren can't do this kind of adventure. Every time they go so far, it is tantamount to betting their lives.

    "The chaotic tree, the civilization I was in in the past, used it and the gold of time as the main materials to refine it into my boat body." Xiaoyaozhou told his own origin.

    Here are the ingredients to make it happen!

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and said: "Your civilization can go deep here to collect Chaos Trees?"

    "Look carefully, is that the mother tree in the lightning? It's just a branch." Xiaoyaozhou reminded.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, the place was green and luxuriant, and the tree was huge, spreading towards Leihai, but after looking carefully, he found that there was indeed no rhizome at the bottom, but a broken and thick branch.

    "The Chaos Tree was born in the depths of the Thunder Sea. Every time the myth collapses, there will be a strongest riot in the Thunder Sea, which will shatter the Chaos Tree and cause the tree to explode. When a certain era ends, the heart of the tree explodes.  , and finally fell into the highest spiritual world, and after an infinite number of years, another era of mythology came, a civilization explored here and found the heart of the tree"

    After listening to its origin, Wang Xuan asked: "You are the heart of the Chaos Tree, do you know the situation in the deepest part?"

    "I don't know, the heart of the tree is dead, I only vaguely remember those just now. I am made of that kind of material mixed with the gold of the years. Moreover, the Chaos Tree itself will be chopped to death every era.  The deep sea of ??thunder revives, and it doesn't necessarily know the secret of the source here."

    Wang Xuan didn't try to salvage that chaotic branch, it was too dangerous, and it was useless now, the heart of the tree became a free boat in his hands.

    "A piece of human skin foreshadows the tragic death of another strong man. He must have earth-shattering abilities during his lifetime, but he died in obscurity, with bloody skin hanging on the tree."

    Wang Xuan kept haunting Leihai, tried many areas, and even found a fragment of a treasure, but he couldn't identify what it was. It generally felt like a broken drum.

    This is bizarre, there has never been such a treasure in the history of mythology, and there is a residual weapon here!

    "Is this the lost civilization, left by the failure to break through the barrier? But, no matter what, it should leave a little trace in the history of myths and legends." Wang Xuan was quite surprised.

    "Or, are these fragments of a broken weapon floating across from Lei Hai?" He had this association again.

    Xiaoyaozhou looked and looked again and again, but he didn't recognize the fragments, so he couldn't judge.

    Wang Xuan stayed here for many days, exploring and observing comprehensively. He found that it was too difficult to pass through this sea of ??thunder.  Success across the sea.

    "There is no need to think about this road. It is far less safe than the road that penetrates the crack in the plane." On the eighth day, he left in a getaway boat.

    "Father, where have you been? I miss you." When Wang Xuan returned home, Wang Hui, who was the quietest, pounced on him.  If I don't see Wang Xuan, I will cry.

    "Dad just traveled once, and I will take you there later. Uh, the highest spirit world, let's forget it. Let's take you to Xinxing. I haven't seen your grandparents for a long time."

    "But, I want to study the elixir of life." The child didn't know whether he was afraid of death or obsessed with longevity. He kept struggling with this issue, and his small face was slightly melancholy, which didn't match his age.

    "It's been a while since I went to Xinxing, and the whole family is out." Zhao Qinghan said with a smile.

    "Great!" Wang Ye and Wang Xin are lively and active. They always like to walk around, and they will be very happy every time they travel.

    The next day, they set off.

    After the mechanical bear had the fire, it recovered its extraordinary attributes and became extremely agile. Together with the pair of twin brothers and sisters, it was a veritable combination of bears and children.

    Nova, there have been some changes. The age of mythology is gone, and everything seems to have returned to the track that normal technological civilization should have.

    After careful calculation, it has been 22 years since Chaofan ended, and many people and things are changing.

    In the past, those in power among the chaebols who dealt with Wang Xuan and exchanged scriptures and rare treasures for extraordinary factors to continue their lives almost all passed away.

    Those old people did not wait for Wang Xuan to renew their lives in the end.

    Some people are pure exchangers of interests, and some people really got along well in the past, but Wang Xuan was powerless and couldn't find a soft myth factor.

    Qian An, Song Yun, Qin Hongyuan, Zhou Hongbin a long list of names all died one after another.She has been in deep space, walking on various living planets, her illness has been cured, and she has only recently returned.

    "Live a good life in the future." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    Lele nodded, very excited and grateful, with tears in her eyes, said: "I originally wanted to visit Uncle Wang in the old land."

    She told Wang Xuan that the mother ship was parked on the Yunwu Plateau in the west, and five robots including the mechanical Taoist were also there. She came back here because she missed her mother so much.  A few robots will go wandering again, to a distant place.

    "If you miss home, go to Old Land and treat me as your relative, where you can make many friends."

    Five days later, Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan took their three children on their way home.

    Not long after they entered the outer space, a shocking change happened, a vague figure rushed towards them at high speed, and with a bang, their spaceship was directly torn apart!

    At the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket to support, thank you all book friends.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 104 Hunting the Treasure

    ,

    The spaceship was torn apart, the main cabin disintegrated, and thus exposed to the terrifying outer space. For ordinary people, it could be instantly fatal.

    Wang Xuan's eyes suddenly turned red. There is his wife and three very young children here. How can he face such a cruel environment?

    The realm beyond the Earth Immortal appeared, isolating the outer space, and he sacrificed the escape boat at the first time, covering this place with a light curtain.

    The quiet Wang Hui, with a pale face and eyes wide open in fear, shouted: "Mom!"

    Wang Ye and Wang Xin rolled over, with tears on their faces. This kind of shock made them at a loss when they were young. They looked in another direction, looking for Zhao Qinghan.

    In an instant, all three children entered the Happy Boat, but Wang Xuan became restless and fearful, feeling powerless for the first time in his life.

    Because Zhao Qinghan was not in this cabin, she went to prepare her favorite food for the child herself.

    His spiritual energy soared, interfering with the matter in reality.

    All the fragments flew to the sides, and he rushed over.

    He is not worried about the mechanical bear, it can adapt to this extreme environment, but Zhao Qinghan can't resist it.

    At this moment, accompanied by the cold, dark light, Wang Xuan felt the weight of Mount Tai, even if there was a boat, it was as if he was being watched by a beast, and his spirit and body were tense at the same time, as if he was stuck in a quagmire.

    In fact, from the moment he was attacked, he knew that he had encountered an unimaginable opponent, and his heart was already sinking, and even his sense of God could not detect the crisis in advance.

    It was a vague figure that just broke in and tore apart the spaceship with bare hands.

    All of these happened in a flash, so fast that ordinary people couldn't react at all.

    "Sylvia" He drove the happy boat, regardless of his care, and rushed over. Scenes of the past, the end of the student days, and the end of the supernatural, all these years of being separated from each other, getting married, and being together all these years, all appeared in front of his eyes in an instant, and his heart was depressed.  Very uncomfortable.

    "It must be fine, there is a pool of life!" He calmed himself down.

    The disintegration of the spaceship, the impact is too terrifying. Normally, the flesh and blood would explode, and that scene is unimaginable.

    Although the pool of life is on her body, the pool is very passive and often falls asleep. Did you wake up immediately?

    In the distance, there are bright red bloodstains

    Wang Xuan's eyes were about to burst, and he couldn't accept such a result.

    Here, more than one treasure was revived, and the foreign enemy also brought one, which seriously interfered with his spiritual eye. This time it was extremely dangerous.

    Boom!

    The life pool was attacked and flew upside down. Foreign enemies invaded, and the primary target was the treasure, not him.

    The other party locked the life pool and him and Xiaoyaozhou at the same time, so powerful that they were afraid that they would escape.

    At the same time, the life pool sent out a wave of consciousness, and anxiously told Wang Xuan that the enemy was too strong, unimaginable, and even more terrifying than the Royal Dao Spear.

    The good news is that Zhao Qinghan was rescued by it. Although he was slightly impacted by the disintegration of the spaceship, he expected to have no worries about his life. The life pool was blinded by the black mist, but he recovered immediately.

    Among the wreckage of the disintegrated spaceship, the bright red substance was not blood, but tomato sauce, which made Wang Xuan, who was concerned about it, heaved a sigh of relief.

    "He wants to hunt me!" Life Pool told anxiously.

    These are consciousness fluctuations, sending messages with the spirit, all of which are completed in an instant, and have not affected their respective actions.

    Wang Xuan didn't know the identity of the enemy until now, he only saw a vague shadow with a big black seal hanging on his head, gloomy and cold, as if it could suppress the world.

    The speed of the person coming is too fast, almost comparable to the free boat, locked on the treasure boat, and is also capturing the pool of life, the big seal on the head shakes, and one after another black light flies out, the life pool shakes violently, and is submerged by the black light  .

    The Getaway Boat glowed, and a golden spear appeared at the bow, engraved with endless runes, sharp and sharp, distorting time and space, this is the Spear of Time.

    Xiaoyaozhou is not just a flying tool. It has the highest speed and the law of time. After being injected with a large amount of super matter by Wang Xuan, it launched a counterattack.

    It is very clear that the enemy who came to offend this time is unimaginable, with strong malice, and it is mainly aimed at it and the life pool.

    The person who came was hunting for the treasure. As soon as this guess came out, both Wang Xuan and the two treasures felt heavy.

    The terrifying Dao sound collided, and the fingers of the blurry figure glowed, playing the rules, the black light soared, and it resisted the spear of time.

    Wang XuanyanZizi opened his mouth, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the Happy Boat and the Life Pool, actually wanting to subdue these two treasures?

    "Who are you?" Wang Xuan asked, looking at him, and then at the dark Tianxin above his head.

    "He may bea human body transformed from the black seal." Xiaoyaozhou sent out a wave of consciousness. It is also a treasure, and it is more sensitive than Wang Xuan in this respect.

    However, even it was a little hard to believe, and it was not until this moment that a real judgment was made.

    "Treasure transforming?!" The life pool trembled slightly. Although it was also a treasure, it had never been heard of such an existence that could transform.

    In theory, this road is almost impossible to get through.

    Wang Xuan drove the Xiaoyao boat, disappeared in a flash, came to the pool of life, and sent all three children inside.

    "Wang Xuan!" Zhao Qinghan hugged the three children and looked at him from inside.

    "Father!" The three children shouted at the same time, fearful and worried, and looked at him timidly with tears in their eyes.

    "It will be fine." Wang Xuan comforted, and turned to face that person.

    "I don't want to talk nonsense. Come and take a look this time. You guys are okay and can pass the passing mark. You have two choices, either become my follower or become my enemy." The vague figure said calmly.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 105 Invincible Creature

    The transformation of the third-ranked prohibited item in the extraordinary central world into a human has really caused tremendous pressure on people. This is a monster killed from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    The center of the universe is constantly shifting, and the bright universe is extinguished one after another. In the end, what is truly immortal, and what is left behind?

    Only the top few sacred objects have always existed, blooming in countless great eras, and forever existing on the big stage of the extraordinary central world.

    Both the Happy Boat and the Life Pool were silent. They had assessed that they were really no match, and they would probably die if they got stuck here.

    "If I become your follower, do I want to enter the extraordinary universe?" Xiaoyaozhou asked, it is the most uncompetitive treasure, and when encountering troubles, most of the time it just runs away.

    Now, there is really no other way, it asks here.

    The vague figure said: "This place is remote and desolate. Apart from recuperating and sleeping, what reason is there to stay? Stay away from the central world and miss the evolution of various brilliant civilizations. It is difficult to improve yourself. Your vision is too short-sighted, and I  Entering the Extraordinary Central World, there are magnificent prospects that you can't imagine, and you will find that a year's experience in the real big world is equivalent to the accumulation of your mythical era."

    From the beginning to the end, he didn't look at Wang Xuan, he was just talking to Xiaoyaozhou and Life Pool. Only prohibited items can enter his eyes, which is his goal.

    Because, his life level is extremely high, and he can basically make good use of chaotic matter. In any universe, he can survive forever and possess amazing combat power.

    "We want to fight with you?" Life Pool also spoke. At their level, although they are usually quiet and don't speak much, how could they be taken away with a few words, even if the opponent is very powerful and difficult to match.

    "Yes, a new world, a new road, requires fellow travelers, you and I will go forward together." The vague figure said lightly.

    Xiaoyaozhou pondered, if he fights to the end now, he may be destroyed by the opponent, and he is not an opponent at all.  Instead of this, why not make a fool of yourself and temporarily leave your hometown and go to the extraordinary central world?  When Dark Tianxin confronts the mortal enemy, look for a chance to run away.

    It has the law of time, and the escapism is the first in this universe. If you want to change the environment, the Tao will not slip too much.

    "Before we leave, let's form an alliance, and blend with each other's core imprints, and we will live and die together from now on." The vague man said.

    When they heard this kind of words, Xiaoyaozhou and Life Pool were startled at first, and then they all exploded. If they were at the same level, it would be fine. This is the third-ranked prohibited item.

    If you really want to open the core imprint to him, this is to let him refine it on your own initiative!

    "Do you want followers, or do you want to take in servants?" Life Pool asked angrily.

    "I need a loyal follower." He Tianxin said, although the tall figure was vague, but very compelling, standing there, overlooking the two treasures.

    "We don't want the way you give us. We would rather fight to the end!" Xiaoyaozhou stated that although he does not want to fight when something happens, it really involves the bottom line. It has no choice but to fight.

    This is much more serious than staying with practitioners for a period of time. There has never been anyone in this universe who has surpassed them, and everyone is their passer-by.

    Even if those people, those civilizations tried their best to sacrifice them and leave so-called imprints on them, they could not threaten them, mainly because of the gap in strength.

    However, Heart of Darkness is different. It is stronger than them and can live longer than them. If it is refined by him, it will be permanently shackled.

    Especially looking at his strong style, where is he looking for any companions, it is clear that he is going to subdue them, after refining, he will be a thug for him, and charge for him, maybe he will die in the battle with other forbidden items in the universe in a short time  in the battle.

    "I will never agree!" Life Pool also flatly refused.

    However, if the two treasures join forces, it is estimated that there will be a tragedy. They communicated with Wang Xuan secretly and quickly, and they can only go to the outer space of the old earth to find the Yudao Banner.

    At present, only by uniting with the Royal Dao Banner and letting it be born, can we fight against this treasure of transformation, otherwise this thing is really invincible.

    "Leave one queen, and the other treasure to find reinforcements." Wang Xuan said, the fire on his body went out, and he was burned.

    However, it is very difficult to escape directly, and the strongest means must be erupted in the shortest time. This place is not very far from the wormhole, and passing through it is the starry sky where the old earth is.

    As long as you escape back there, if the treasure explodes strongly, the Yudao Banner may not be unable to sense it.

    "If you become my enemy, you will have to die!" said the vague figure.

    If it is the immortals, the gods, dare"Wang Xuan!" Zhao Qinghan shouted.

    Outside the pool of life, there is a red substance lingering, but in the pool is a soft extraordinary factor, which was collected by Wang Xuan with all his strength when he opened the gate of heaven in ancient and modern times.

    "Dad" The three little faces hid in the pool of life with tears in their eyes, and disappeared together with the treasure in an instant.

    "Heh, crossing the wormhole, where can I escape, and can I escape from this universe? I have remembered the breath, and I will be killed sooner or later!" Dark Tianxin said.

    He is not in a hurry, in this universe, he has no opponent.

    The vague figure was full of murderous intent, and said: "Then let's get rid of you first, one by one, just right, I am damaged, and I will use you to make up for it, and I will recover to a stronger state in a short time, which is a good thing!"

    Happy Boat sighed, this time it might really be destroyed.

    Wang Xuan was on the boat, watching the pool of life go away successfully, the secret power in his whole body began to boil, and in an instant, two kinds of super substances, red and gold, rushed out from his body, like a sea breaking a bank, and condensed with the boat.

    Xiaoyaozhou is nourished by two-color substances, and I feel surprised. After the energy is mixed, the level has improved?  Anyway, it's time for it to work hard.

    "Hey, it's a little strange that the body and spirit are not only connected to a different force space pool?" The vague figure made a voice of surprise.

    It was the first time he looked at Wang Xuan seriously, and he didn't pay much attention to such low-level people earlier.

    "Boom!" Happy Boat attacked!

    The big seal on the vague figure's head was suppressed and blocked directly.

    "The traces of life are very shallow. You haven't practiced for long, and your actual age is only a few decades?" This time, when He He Tianxin watched carefully, he showed a strange color.

    Even in the Transcendent Central World, there are not many people who practice so fast in this age group, especially since this is the exhausted universe, and the Transcendent has been closed for many years.

    "At this age, Taoism is quite advanced. The most important thing is that your body has more than one secret space pool, which is interesting. It can save your life, which is somewhat useful." He said flatly  .

    Neither Xiaoyaozhou nor Wang Xuan wanted to say anything more. Although their strength was not as good as others, they had to fight to the end and wait for reinforcements.

    "Take you down!" He Tian said in a chilling voice, his whole body shot up with black light, covering Xiaoyao Zhou.

    With a bang, Xiaoyaozhou punched out the imprint given to it by the life pool, and detonated it instantly, as if a sun had exploded.

    "What's the use?" The vague figure was indifferent and heartless, and the big seal on his head fell down, blocking all energy storms.

    Wang Xuan once again mobilized the haze sea and the golden ocean. The two substances were mixed, and one side injected energy into the happy boat, and the other hit the dark heart of heaven.

    In that energy substance, the imprint of a long spear is dormant, and its edge is blooming, which seems to be more terrifying than the life pool and the escape boat.

    This is the imprint left by the Royal Dao Spear to Wang Xuan. It was raised in the extraordinary source world behind the life soil and absorbed endless super substances. Now that the time of life and death has come, he released it.

    Very abruptly, a Daoxian sound erupted, endless runes and brilliance illuminated the dark universe, and the imprint turned into a gun light, showing the highest texture, and hit the big black seal again.

    This made the vague figure feel the pain in the lower part of the calf without the left foot, and the big black seal trembled a few times.

    At the same time, in the outer space of the old earth, the Yudao Banner had a feeling, and revived in the canyon of the plane.

    "The imprint I gave to Wang Xuan has been activated?"

    When it was still a long spear, the imprint left on Wang Xuan was a little different. Some textures of consciousness were injected into it, which is equivalent to the light of the primordial spirit. Once it bursts out, it can be sensed immediately.

    "Go, go kill the enemy!" At this moment, the Royal Dao Banner rose from the ground and rushed out of the chaotic hole, followed closely by the first killing formation. They tore through the space and came to the big universe.

    "Well, the breath of the life pool, is it exploding and fleeing with all its strength?" Yudao Banner took the first killing array map and turned into a stream of light, making time and space blurred and chaotic, and greeted it at top speed.

    At the beginning of the month, I asked for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you everyone.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 106 The Moment of Life and Death

    The New Chapter 106 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond Main Volume "Chizi, what are you running away from?" In the starry sky where the old earth is, the Royal Dao Banner is hunting, full of murderous aura, breaking through the vortex of time and space and coming to the front.

    "Go to the rescue, Wang Xuan is going to die, and Xiaoyaozhou is going to be smashed!" The life pool's consciousness fluctuated anxiously and violently, telling it that it was extremely urgent.

    "What, someone dares to move my granary? Send the coordinates quickly!" After obtaining the coordinates, the Yudao Banner, like a flickering light, shuttled in the space beyond the world, and disappeared in an instant.

    The pool of life also stopped. After thinking about it, I still have to go to the battle. If only the Yudao Banner passes by, it may not be able to fight against the treasure of the transformation.

    In case the cracked flag gun breaks, the rest of it and Xiaoyaozhou will not end well.  In this universe, only the bad-tempered Yudao Banner can fight against him.

    Life Pool found a spaceship in the outer space of the old earth in an instant, swooped over it in an instant, searched the spirit of the crew, and found that it could be entrusted.

    "Fly with them all the time, don't go back to the old land, and don't allow contact with the outside world for the time being, Wang Xuan and I will look for your spaceship later."

    The mild-tempered, honest and steady Life Pool became a robber today, threatening the captain to quickly take away Zhao Qinghan and the three children, and immediately leave for deep space.

    "Wang Xuan, Ms. Zhao?" The captain is a sensible person, so he doesn't need to say much, knowing that something happened, he immediately ordered the spacecraft to travel far away.

    "You bullied Chi too much!" Life Chi turned around and left.

    "Uncle Chi, you are the strongest, save my father, and you have to take care of yourself!" A child shouted from behind, with a crying voice, making the life pool very useful, and speeding away.

    In the starry sky where the new star is located, the spaceship was shattered, the battleship disintegrated, and the three ships that were accidentally involved here all disintegrated and were torn to pieces by the heart of the dark sky.

    Now he really looks like an incomprehensible Chaos Demon God, invincible in this world, everything he sees will explode due to black light.

    The vague figure was tall and terrifying, with strands of chaotic matter flowing, the cold eyes became more and more ruthless, and the big seal on his head condensed with him, suppressing everything.

    The Xiaoyao boat turned and wailed, and the walls of the ship were dimmed. If it hadn't escaped into the river of time just now, it might have been smashed by a punch.

    However, it couldn't go away, and the dark heart of heaven turned into a human being, cutting off the rivers and seas of time with one palm, and forcing it out alive.

    In such a short period of time, it is about to crack as a treasure. It has survived many mythological eras. It is actually very strong, but it is useless now, and it cannot stop that person.

    Since Wang Xuan discovered that the power of mixing two kinds of supernatural substances has improved, he has worked hard, and now he has also stimulated the third to nourish the hull.

    Both Zhibao and Wang Xuan were roaring, and Xiaoyaozhou was baptized with three mythological substances: red, gold, and purple, and its momentum had obviously increased.

    However, Wang Xuan's whole body was black, his body was on fire everywhere, and three terrifying super substances "passed through" at the same time, like a mountain torrent pouring down, like a vast ocean breaking its embankment, it was too vast, and he himself suffered great pain.

    At this time, his life soil seemed to be melted, to be smelted into a whole, like a red-hot meteorite, not soil.

    Every inch of flesh and blood in his body was going to be burnt through, all the cells were releasing their limit potential, and they were enduring tremendous pain. If this continued, he would turn into fly ash.

    "It's really a bit weird. It's worth digging out. It's most suitable to be sacrificed to become a servant puppet." He Tianxin was surprised. This young man with a short cultivation experience made him feel more and more valuable.

    "Boom!"

    His fist light is dazzling, piercing through the void of the big universe, he is so powerful that even the three-color brilliance of the Happy Boat can't stop him, and he flies straight across.

    He didn't hold back at all, he wanted to blow up the treasure in front of him, ready to devour it, and make up for his own shortcomings. After so many years, he was only recovering, and his body hadn't been fully repaired yet.

    The so-called Supreme Treasure Transformation is just the result of the failure that year, and the shape is still very vague, and it has not reached the highest level of Taoist body he idealized.

    Enduring the pain, Wang Xuan once again interpreted the profound meaning of "Ran Dao Sutra", blessed by the hull, and released it, propping up the "light curtain" to help Zhibao share the pressure.

    Poof!

    The lights collapsed, and in front of the figure that could crush the sky and the earth with a single punch, any efforts they made now would be useless.

    The rules of time burst out one after another, and it was dazzling outside the boat, and there were lights everywhere, forming a time light wheel. The treasure roared and slammed into the heart of the dark sky. This is desperate.

    This kind of impact made Dark Tianxin have to be cautious. Shopping for a prohibited item, and the "explosion" in the final stage may have a certain impact on him who has not fully recovered from his illness.

    &Back then, in the Extraordinary Central Great World, even the seventh-ranked primordial mothership failed to smash him into pieces, let alone these fleets.

    "Uncle Wang Xuan!" Xinxing, Lele, was in the spaceship. He knew the battle situation in outer space for the first time, and immediately took off from the Yunwu Plateau.

    Also, there are other ships going up to the rescue.  As well as the spaceships already in outer space, they are all gathering, ready to bombard.

    "Wang Xuan has come to this point, is he going to die this time?" There are also people who have endured for many years with malice, excited and looking forward to it.

    In outer space, Wang Xuan used the Undead Silkworm Regeneration Technique to resuscitate and reorganize his body, and he is undergoing astonishing changes.

    After the original rebirth, his body also had scorched marks. In fact, five mythical substances erupted together, leaving terrible marks on him, which were simply devastating.

    But now, with vitality flowing, his flesh and blood are getting stronger.  At that time, the soul, the physical body, and the inner scene all had their essence condensed into light particles, turned into light spots, left this world, and submerged into the world behind his life soil.

    Later, only the light spot of Yuanshen reappeared and blended with him.

    Although he could sense the other two light spots, they were not normalized, because his physical body was not strong enough to withstand various mythological substances.

    Until today, after being raised for many years, his physical body has gone through the shock of even the five mixed mythological factors, and it has not been destroyed, and can be normalized.

    At this moment, the Yudao Banner appeared and came out of the wormhole, but it did not erupt immediately, but restrained all its aura and concealed its brilliance, like a hunting beast, silently approaching the battlefield.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text Chapter 107 Sweet

    The New Chapter 107 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume Sweet Wang Xuan's slightly scorched body, the internal vitality is circulating, and it is rapidly repairing, but from the outside world, he lies motionless in the cold universe, like a corpse.

    "Wang Xuan is going to die? I didn't expect it. Feng Shui turns, and it's time for him to be in the era of myth exhaustion!" Xinxing, Kangning City, a middle-aged man stared at the big screen and laughed.

    In the past, Sun Yichen was still a young man, and experienced great changes in the clan. Some elders were killed by Wang Xuange, and a group of people were changed in the core senior management.

    However, 22 years later, when it was his turn to become a senior executive, he still didn't dare to act rashly. He didn't have the strength to avenge his uncle and grandfather.

    Just like now, an old man immediately scolded him, saying: "Speak carefully, don't mess around!"

    "I know, just watch slowly." Sun Yichen calmed down and suppressed the restlessness in his heart.

    Similarly, in Pingyuan City, Qin Hong was also staring at the screen, watching the battle outside the territory, just like in the past, he was used to shaking the wine glass to appreciate the tragic end of the martial arts in his eyes

    "Wang Xuan!" In outer space, the mechanical bear appeared for the first time.

    After the disintegration of the spaceship, it was impacted to a very far place. After seeing the third prohibited item, it was so powerful that it was very rational and did not rush to die impulsively. Instead, it has been waiting.  Wang Xuan ran away.

    Its body is very short, about the same height as Wang Ye and Wang Xin, but now the extraordinary bear has enough strength to lead him to escape.

    "There is a situation, no, rush over there!" Wang Xuan opened his eyes suddenly, with supernatural perception, which made him feel extremely painful all over his body, as if his body was about to be smashed to pieces, and he was about to suffer a huge threat of life and death.

    "A warship has locked us!" He realized what was going on.

    The mechanical bear erupted, and the fire boiled with different powers, carrying him away at an extremely fast speed, almost at the same time, passing by them, a terrifying beam of light traversed the void, and a warship opened fire on them.

    Dangerous and dangerous, under such circumstances, someone actually wanted to fish in troubled waters and kill Wang Xuan directly.

    "Uncle Wang Xuan!" After Lele's ship took off, it captured the traces of distant enemy ships and opened fire quickly.

    "Who did this?" Nova, many people were surprised.

    Zhao Zejun stood up abruptly, fortunately it was a false alarm, but he felt that it was unforgivable that someone was murdering his son-in-law at a critical moment.

    "It is estimated that it is a murderer wandering in the interstellar who was bought. It is difficult to find clues." Su Xuan said.

    "If Wang Xuan survives, he will naturally be found out. Some people should be uprooted." Zhao Zejun said.

    Boom!

    Several forces took action and destroyed the mysterious battleship that had suddenly struck dead.

    Wang Xuan got up from the bear's back, his body was glowing, he was constantly recovering, his breath was strong, the scorched outer skin was falling off, and the inner injury was gradually improving.

    Most importantly, he felt a strange feeling that the suppression of the universe on him seemed to be loosening.

    At this time, the air mechanism of the old era passed away on him, and after the myth ended, the newborn flesh and blood essence resonated with the primordial spirit, as if some kind of restraint had really been removed.

    Especially, with the return of the light spot in the interior, gradually approaching him, the feeling of merging the body and spirit became more obvious.

    Although his combat power can kill the health master, his realm is firmly suppressed on the ninth floor of the Happy Tour. He is not a treasure, and it is difficult to soar all the way up. Every time he is going up against the ceiling, he is struggling to improve.

    Now, the quintessential light spots of the physical body that coexist with this era, as well as the interior light spots, as well as the full-scale return of the primordial spirit, are constantly resonating, and are adapting to this big universe after error correction to the greatest extent!

    "The barrier is loose, and the shackles are going to be broken?" He realized this possibility.

    However, he did not show joy, because today is the biggest crisis.

    "Leave Xiaoyaozhou alone, I will tell you a secret about the transformation of the treasure" Wang Xuan said, delaying time.

    Now Xiaoyaozhou is really about to disintegrate. There are five cracks in its whole body, and it has been fatally attacked five times. That figure is too fierce.

    In the past, Xiaoyaozhou and Yudaoqi collided, but the other party "meaned" and poked a small hole in the bottom of the boat, but now the third illegal building is really killing it, and it will explode after one or two hits  up.

    This is very scary, the time for Dark Tianxin to smash a treasure is too short.

    The blurry figure turned back, looked at Wang Xuan, then frowned, and indeed gave up for a while, he felt that at this level, it was almost impossible to attack.

    &n?Going to the meteorite channel, it was scorched black by the sea of ??red haze, turned over, but finally recovered automatically. The real Yudao Banner's self-recovery ability is naturally more amazing, which is its exclusive characteristic.

    "It's kind of interesting, like a congenital treasure, the material is extremely hard." A vague figure stared at the flagpole in the distance.

    He looked at the flag again, and said: "With the addition of an acquired treasure, it is really quite famous when it is integrated with each other."

    "Darkness Tianxin, sweetheart? Sweet, what are you talking about?" Yu Daoqi opened his mouth, and his mouth smelled bad when he came up. The third prohibited item he provoked was extremely unwelcome, and he wanted to kill it immediately.

    The array was ups and downs, already covering the void. When the two prohibited items were dueling, they immediately led Xiaoyaozhou in to ensure that it would not be attacked again.

    Moreover, Wang Xuan is also in the middle, based on the truly perfect first kill formation, he is excited and ready to control the kill formation himself.

    "No wonder Gujin hid in the black wooden box, and probably gave birth, just like you, gave birth to a humanoid cub." Yu Daoqi spoke again, and his words were very unpleasant.

    Yu Daoqi sprayed him further, saying: "You can't, you are the third child, I think it is not as good as the fourth child, and it has always remained a mystery. But you ran out yourself, limping around, there must be disasters, I think you  May die tragically!"

    Finally, the life pool also appeared, and with a whoosh, it fell into the killing array.

    The Royal Daoqi flew into the air, stood on the formation map, and said: "There is nothing to say, I will break your other leg first!"

    7017

 Text New Chapter 108 Breaking Zhibao's Leg

    "Sweet ah bah! What dark Tianxin, kill this foreign lunatic." Life Pool shouted, and after returning to the battlefield, he saw that although the stinky Royal Dao Spear did not have the upper hand, it was able to smash to death.  Emboldened.

    Now, with their three great treasures here, plus the first kill map, they still can't defeat a forbidden item in transformation form?  Even if you can't kill it, you have to kill it!

    In addition, there is a big Chitian knife smelted in the array!

    "Xiaoyao, are you okay?" Life Pool asked, concerned about Xiaoyaozhou.

    It is very clear that if Wang Xuan and Xiaoyaozhou were not prepared to attract firepower from the very beginning and let it escape to deliver the message, then it is now injured, with cracks in its body, and it may even collapse.

    "I can't die, but I need to sleep deeply and cultivate for a long time." Xiao Yaozhou said.

    There is very little communication between the treasures on weekdays, and they all know each other's existence, but they come from different super civilizations, so there is somewhat of a competitive relationship.

    But today the relationship between Zhibao is quite friendly, and they share the same hatred.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's okay, after breaking the broken black seal of this lame leg, I will take you to the source of the extraordinary, and sink and float in the sea of ??mythological substances, so as to heal your wounds."

    "Old Hei, are you ready? I'm going to break your leg!" The Yudao Banner shone brightly, and the whole body was bright. The textures of Zhanshen and Zhanshen were intertwined, and they directly slashed over.

    The vague figure had already had a gloomy face. After the three treasures in a remote place gathered together, they dared to belittle him like this. In his opinion, they owed a lesson.

    "Not to mention here, even in the Transcendent Central World, I can destroy several prohibited items in a single battle." He said coldly, the big seal on his head glowing, pouring down the silk-like rule chain,  He guards it.

    In one thought, various visions such as the towering holy mountain nearby, the magnificent heavenly palace, the beautiful scenery of the fairy pond, and endless lightning all appeared.

    He interprets a giant palace in the sky, intertwined with chaos, thunder and light. He is standing in it, as if he is in charge of a big world. The exit is the law, and the whole world is for his use.

    Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning struck towards the Yudao flag.

    "Such a trick? Xiao Daoer!" The Royal Dao Banner erupted, its power surged, and it dropped ten times with one force, tearing apart the world of thunder, smashing the giant gate of the Tiangong, and cutting down countless textures.

    "To control the world with ten thousand knives!" Wang Xuan has nothing else, the myth factor is enough, and it has already surged out like a river to meet the needs of the first kill.

    He personally took charge of the formation, and used the prohibited item of the Da Chitian Knife as the banner of the formation. The formation map glowed and expanded outwards. There were sword lights everywhere, all with regular blades.

    Dangdangdang

    Tens of thousands of heavenly knives have all been hacked. This is not the killing array of the past, but the Imperial Dao level, and even more so with the treasure as the front, the attack power is terrifying.

    In an instant, no matter how strong and confident Dark Tianxin was, the sparks from the sword's light splashed all over the place, and the big seal on his head shook violently.

    At the same time, the Royal Dao Banner and the blurred figure were entangled together, fighting close to each other, the flag surface continued to vibrate, and the tip of the spear shot out infinite divine light.

    Since it was found out that the strength of each other is about the same, the Royal Dao Spear has been pulled on it and shaken hard. As for the rules, etc., it bloomed at will.

    It has absorbed the rules of more than one civilization, its speed is not much slower than the free boat, its killing power is stronger than the human sword, its defense is not weaker than the light curtain of the Randao lamp, and even the Chitian sword of foreign civilizations  It has been observed by it the internal texture.

    This time the collision was different from the past, the flames were surging, it seemed to be shrouded in time, the whole body was burning with principles, bright and dazzling, and the sharp aura was invincible.

    The Royal Dao Spear stuck to the dark Tianxin, and they shook each other at the same time, looking like they were going to die together and fight to the end.

    "Follow the world's ten thousand ways!" Seeing this, Wang Xuan stopped using the sword, but let the whole killing array bloom with the light of the law, directly melting the heart of darkness.

    "The past is empty, you don't exist in this world, and your name will be cut in the future!" Xiaoyao Zhou used the killing array to bless himself, magnified and improved his own time rules, and then cut it out, wanting to remove the enemy from the entire time and space  .

    The first kill map is very effective, which significantly increases the time rule increase. The time weapon played by Xiaoyaozhou in the past is difficult to threaten the blurred figure, but it is different now.

    This time, time has been regularized into a royal-level divine sword. From the past to the present, there are sword lights, all of which are slashing and killing the dark Tianxin.

    The blurry figure was shaken by the split, and sometimes the sword of time pierced through his body, which caused a great shock to him, and made his face change.

    The sword of rules just pierced into a crack in his body, shaking one after another, briefly causing the other leg to almost fall off.

    ?? Burning red.

    When an earth disaster occurs, what condenses is the power of the world's earth and rocks, turning it into a majestic mountain, which is countless feet high, and the stars are small in front of it.

    It is like a big seal, smashing towards the big seal on the heart of the dark sky that has already become extremely huge.

    This is a sharp confrontation with wheat, just like two "world mountains" colliding together, the fairy light is surging, the fog is bursting, and the energy is like a stormy wave hitting the shore.

    Nova, as well as other people in the deep space, who are watching this battle are dumbfounded. The situation has been reversed so quickly?

    Earlier, Wang Xuan was about to die, Xiaoyaozhou was also being chased and killed, and there were signs of collapse, but now it's completely reversed, they want to kill the mysterious strong man?

    "Don't even try to leave any of you, you will all be destroyed!" He Tianxin was irritated, very embarrassed, the blurred figure staggered backwards, the old cracks on his body continued to emerge, and a piece of the big black seal on his head even fell off, but soon  He was soon reorganized again.

    "Say you are good!" Yu Dao's gun breathed out fragrance, and after seeing the fusion killing formation, the improvement effect was obvious, and it directly entered the killing formation, using it to attack the opponent.

    Once it launches a violent attack, it will be endless, thunder and storm all the way, like a gust of wind and rain, after the imperial flag enters the battle, there will be three thousand flag shaking actions in an instant, like a cosmic sea bursting a dike, blasting towards  one place.

    Click!

    A vague figure, one of Dark Tianxin's legs was broken, because a large piece of its body fell off.

    "How about it, I will do what I say, first of all I will break your leg!" Yudaoqi shouted, and then said: "Keep up, tear him down, and we will also see his transformation method."<  /div>

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 109: Chasing down the third person in Central World

    Yu Daoqi once again mentioned that he did it by removing one of the opponent's legs. This was not only a mouthful, but also a powerful action.

    "Okay, although it is very ugly after it takes shape, it is worth learning from different paths." In the killing map, the life pool assists.

    It is still firing infinitely, like the supreme treasure bottle, perfect and crystal clear, and the regular light that spews out is extremely holy and extremely bright.

    "Tear it down!" Xiaoyao Zhou sent out a strong wave of consciousness.

    The treasure that is not talkative on weekdays is a little bit talkative today, has a common enemy, and wants to destroy the third prohibited item and smelt it in turn.

    "The material is good, comparable to mine, Xiaoyao, I will disassemble a few pieces later, and repair your body!" Yu Daoqiang said angrily.

    "The situation in the world is from my generation. Today, I will kill the lame rats. Give the bear a piece to make up for the bear's feet." The mechanical little bear hugged its two fleshy bear paws, and bowed there.

    It stood beside Wang Xuan, and couldn't help here. It could only be responsible for blinking its big eyes and showing off its cuteness.

    Wang Xuan controlled the killing array and remained calm. The Da Chitian Saber walked along the road with the highest texture, and slashed towards the blurred figure frantically.

    Now that one is broken, let's see if we can stop breaking another leg, or just take the head off!

    The array pattern undulates, like a sea of ??stars rotating, pressing towards the dark Tianxin.

    "For many years, no one has dared to fight me head-on like this. To humiliate me is to bully the sky. I have already left my name in the extraordinary central world avenue, and I control part of the power of the central world. If you enter there in the future, you will all be destroyed  disappear."

    Dark Tianxin opened his mouth, his body was gradually blurring, a little blurred, like a mist, avoiding all attacks.

    "You are broken, what are you so proud of? What can I do if I hit you, bully, do you really dare to say, do you deserve it? I will let you explode in place in a while!"

    "It's just a loser. You have been removed from the Extraordinary Central World. What kind of prohibited items ranked third? Was it replaced that year?"

    "This black missing big seal is still living in the past world. It is recorded in the experiencer's database. You have lost your way!"

    In this universe, no matter whether it is the Yudao Banner, the Life Pool, or the Happy Boat, they will never have any awe of him.

    What eternal splendor, let the central world change, he will never change, in this remote place, there is no such saying, in their eyes, the dark heart of heaven only has two states: complete and broken!

    Obviously, they can't make him complete, since he has become a deadly enemy, then let's kill him!

    The blurry figure and the big seal disappeared in front of their eyes, inexplicably disappeared, and then all the starlight dimmed and faded away, leaving only darkness in the universe, and they couldn't see their fingers.

    "This thing is called Darkness Tianxin, maybe there is something to say about it." Wang Xuan said, he used the five-color mythological factors to activate the first killing formation, and kept it in a strong recovery state, with murderous aura.

    At this time, this cosmic starry sky, especially this area, experienced inexplicable vibrations. The corrected universe seemed to be undulating, and there was a Dao sound.

    The dark heart of heaven is really strong, eroding the big universe, and wants to grasp part of the authority of the law of this sea of ??stars, so as to stand on a high place, overlooking and attacking opponents.

    "Well, this thing is invading the consciousness of the universe? However, he thinks too much. Today's world environment has changed, and it is still changing from old to new."

    The Yudao Banner is very sensitive, so it was given this name, so naturally there is some kind of saying that it has discovered a secret change in the aura.

    "However, we can't allow it to be presumptuous, and want to attack us with dimensionality reduction? Wishful thinking. I don't even look at whose territory this is, use pure power to shake him out and kill it!"

    The dark heart of heaven is indeed amazingly powerful. If he resonates with the Dao in a large universe for a long time, at a critical moment, he can briefly invade and control part of the consciousness of the Dao of the universe.

    Of course, that so-called consciousness is very hazy and vague. It is not a materialized consciousness of creatures, but a pure will of the main body of the Dao.

    Such a method is indeed a little unsolvable normally. He can directly climb to the top of the pyramid and look down at the opponent below.

    Now, it's doing just that!

    Boom!

    The killing array picture glowed, extremely gorgeous, as if there were thousands of rules burning, illuminating the dark universe and reappearing the stars in the distance.

    Murderous aura surged, the array swept across the battlefield, the chaotic fire emerged, the world-destroying wind blew past, and all kinds of orders shone, hitting the void of the universe.

    No matter how the blurred figure and the great seal hide, as long as they are still on the battlefield and still fighting, they cannot avoid it.The dark sky was frightened and furious, and it never occurred to me that the disaster in this remote place made the situation worse than before.

    He flew away quickly and reshaped his body in the process. However, the cracks were obvious and he couldn't return to normal immediately. The last time he reorganized, it took more than half a month.

    Boom!.

    Headed by the Yudao Banner, Xiaoyaozhou and Life Pool followed closely, followed by the Da Chitian Saber, and there was a killing plan to press the formation. They rushed past and blasted the Dark Tianxin again

    At this point, the third-ranked prohibited item, his heart is cold, he actually capsized, not caring about reorganizing his body, all the fragments flew at a high speed, scattered into the space-time vortex, trying to escape from this place.

    Today is the day for him to cross the border, and it has already been agreed. If he misses it, the problem will be very serious, and he will inevitably be eaten alive by the few treasures behind him.

    The Yudao Banner shook the space-time vortex and was the first to succeed. A piece of debris was wrapped around the flag, and it laughed loudly: "It's disassembled!"

    Later, the life pool and the free boat also came to kill, and they were also capturing the fragments of the third-ranked prohibited items, in order to obtain the most precious method of transforming form.  Wang Xuan controls the first killing formation map, holding the big red sky knife to suppress the formation.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter 110 The Treasure of Disgrace

    ,

    There was endless killing intent in He Tianxin's heart, and painful memories also emerged. This scene reminded him of when he lost in the extraordinary central world and lost to a remote place, and his journey was extremely bleak.

    He was miserable in that battle, there was no place for him in the sky and on earth, so he had to use a surrogate method to remove himself from the must-death list, and fled to a remote place with difficulty.

    Back then, his heart was filled with coldness. The struggle for hegemony was too tragic, and at the same time, he failed to transform into a form, which made him lose all hope.

    Today, he once again experienced the cold loneliness in his heart. It was a feeling of powerlessness, like ice water splashed on the bruised body, causing pain and chills to the bone.

    But this time, it was the wild treasure in a remote place who inflicted heavy injuries on him, chasing him all the way, putting him in danger, and not a chess player in the extraordinary central world.

    For him, his heart was full of resentment, shame, and a trace of regret. This time he really underestimated the enemy, and he shouldn't be so impulsive when he was not healed.

    The main reason is that he is impatient and wants to surrender a few followers, and if he cannot become a loyal thug, then it will become his "supplement" and he can recover as soon as possible.

    In the end, there was nothing worse than this, he once again cracked, defeated in this kind of place he regarded as a desolate universe, he felt angry and helpless.

    "Kill Lao Hei and share the treasure fragments!"

    "Don't let the black thief run away, every piece of fragment is a scripture, take him as our food for transformation!"

    This kind of words made Hei Tianxin feel a little blocked, quite embarrassing, and really wanted to say, his daughter, Longyou Shoal was caught by shrimp, ranked third in the list of prohibited items, and she fell to this level.

    "Black thief, where are you going to escape!" The banner was rammed down again, and the surface of the flag fluttered, and the texture of the transfiguration was like a net, as if fishing for fish in the big universe, directly copying the fragments he split.

    Every piece of black fragments of the great seal is a supreme and sacred thing. Now it is like a group of meteorites passing through the universe, with black light dots, piercing and shattering some asteroids along the way, and fleeing all the way.

    Now, he is avoiding the big net, full of aggrieved, and his mentality is really going to explode, even in the past, he has never been so embarrassing.

    It travels through the abyss of the universe with secret methods, avoids the imperial flag, and suddenly appears in the distant starry sky.

    "Come here, choose me!" The life pool sent out a wave of consciousness, and now it was its turn to block the way.

    Its shape skyrocketed, compared to many big stars in the starry sky, huge and terrifying, standing there, covering the stars, the pool of life is like a fish tank that is as high as the sky, and the mouth of the tank is opened, and it must "  catch fish".

    This is his defeated general, and he also came to scoop him up, making Dark Tianxin even worse, but he had no choice but to flee again.

    Then, the huge life pool began to spit out the light of rules, bombarding and killing with all its strength, if no fragments were caught, it would open fire infinitely.

    Thousands of miles of divine light, billions of strands of runes, at this time, no matter where the dark Tianxin fled, the honest Mr. behind him-Life Pool, was spraying him.

    The life pool is between the vase body and the fish tank body, constantly changing its shape, showing the supreme texture of the universe, and the mouth of the bottle spews out the famous brilliant glow, that is, the sword light.

    It can be said that the tongue is brilliant, the mouth sprays the fairy sword, and it is full of lethality.

    Not long ago, Xiaoyaozhou was almost crushed, and now it is natural to take revenge, borrowing the power of the first killing formation, where "the fishing boat sings late", the Shenzhou swims among the stars, the waves of time splash, and the spears fly out one by one  , violently and continuously.

    Why did Wang Xuan fall behind others? With the prestige of the first killing formation, the overwhelming power was covered. The current formation is as vast as the sea of ??stars, enlarged to the extreme.

    Wan Dao mingled with murderous aura, he couldn't wait to see the extreme treasure of this metamorphosis, and almost let Zhao Qinghan and the three children die, so naturally he was killing him.

    He is not fishing, but really kills!

    A group of fragments, which were still dark and skyrocketing at first, suddenly dimmed after being impacted by this star-sea-like rune, and were beaten flying.

    But after all, the dark heart is the third-ranked prohibited item in the past. It is so powerful that even if it is dismantled, after being bombarded one after another, it reappears in the distance, once again a black light.

    "No, don't always think about catching fish, kill it first, this black thief is trying to escape, and he has a strong belief in survival, don't give him a chance!" Yu Daoqi shouted.

    It is very keen, and the split seal is very strong. At this point, it is still determined, and its will to survive is getting stronger.

    At the same time, Yu Daoqi secretly reminded everyone to be more careful. If the treasure of this level is destroyed in the end, it is possible to bring a treasure and follow him on the road.

    &nbsp;At this point, no one wants accidents to happen. The goal set early on is to dismantle him and let him explode!

    Although I know that the consciousness texture of the treasure is the most difficult to destroy, especially this kind of prohibited item that ranks amazingly in the extraordinary central world, it is even more difficult to deal with, but no matter what, let it destroy its shape and weaken its Taoism.

    Next, Dark Tianxin was very miserable, being bombarded one after another. He had seven fragments in total, a small piece was deprived by the Yudao Banner, and the remaining six pieces were forced to a desperate situation, and reorganized again, but it was even more tragic.  Get blown up.

    Moreover, Wang Xuan and the three treasures keenly discovered that there are actually fine cracks on each fragment. One can imagine how tragic it was back then, and it was exploded.

    Over the long years, the dark heart first reorganized seven larger pieces, and then condensed them into one. Of course, if the missing corner is added, the piece left in the sea of ??origin will be eight big pieces.

    "Black thief, you were really torn apart by the people!" Yu Daoqi poked at his bloody past.

    "kill!"

    The way was blocked again, Dark Tianxin went crazy, and the cracks in the remaining six fragments were obviously enlarged, and it was about to explode as a whole.

    At this moment, several treasures retreated resolutely, and it was impossible to die with him, and Dark Tianxin didn't want to really destroy himself, so he fled quickly and dimly.

    The moment his radiance faded, with a bang, the three stunned greens in his eyes rushed over, and there were also formations wrapped in a big Chitian knife slashing towards him.

    In this universe, Dark Tianxin feels more and more that he has no dignity, even a treasure wants to destroy him. In the past in the extraordinary central world, he was feared by various prohibited items, and the grand occasion of being seen and worshiped by all parties is no longer there.  Can not go back.

    He sighed, the treasure in the remote place had never seen him before, and he didn't know his prestige.

    If it is in the Extraordinary Universe, just revealing his identity can deter the prohibited items that appear in front of him.

    "There is no treasure I have ever seen that has not been pierced by me, Xiao Hei, where are you running away!" Yu Daoqi shouted, degrading Hei Tianxin again.

    Hei Hei Tianxin was frightened and angry, he was bullied again and again today, and now he can't even be called the old black and the black thief. If this continues, he still doesn't know what he will be called.

    "when!"

    There was a terrifying sound of Taoism colliding, and the first killing formation led by Yudao Spear, Free Boat, Life Pool, and Wang Xuan led the Dachitian Saber to hunt, and gave him another heavy blow.

    "Click!"

    One of the larger fragments of Dark Tianxin broke into six small pieces and was blown up again, and another piece was broken into four small pieces!

    "There are more and more beatings, catch fish quickly, kill fish, and divide them up early." All the beating people were yelling.

    Not only the Royal Dao Spear, but also a small fragment of the Life Pool and the Happy Boat. Now each one is more murderous than the other, and it is cheap to get it.

    All the way to chase and kill, the action of destroying the treasure shocked the star field along the way. I have never seen such a tragic battle. Of course, the tragedy is just a lonely misery of a prohibited item.

    It was shattered, torn apart and split again, running across the void of the universe, constantly fleeing.

    In this universe, it is almost impossible to see that the treasure has been destroyed. In ancient times, the burning lamp was broken, and the big Chitian knife was broken a few years ago.

    Today, a prohibited item that is suspected to be supreme and does not belong to this universe has been maimed!

    "It's related to Wang Xuan!"

    "The most important thing is that since the past dynasties, every tragedy has involved the Royal Daoqi."

    People commented secretly, but did not dare to talk about it, because some people and weapons are too cruel.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 111 The Six Giants Crossover

    ,

    Everyone was speechless, even Zhao Zejun on Xinxing felt that his son-in-law and his banner were too fierce, and that all the treasure tragedies were related to them.

    "You have been broken into more than a dozen pieces now. Immediately recite the scriptures of transformation, and your life will be spared, black coal, did you hear that?" Yu Daoqi threatened. The fragments currently available are limited, and he wants to get incomparable pieces in advance.  important scriptures.

    "This is an important and far-reaching supreme scripture for prohibited items. Do you want to get it? Stand back!" Hei Tianxin sent a voice transmission.

    "Slay the god and get the body, I will realize it by myself, kill!" Several treasures shouted, and the big chase across the starry sky began again

    "Is this the Black Desert Starfield?"

    After a long time, the mechanical bear analyzed the star map and found that he had entered an extraordinarily dark and dead star field, and finally recognized that it was a star field without life-bearing planets.

    This area is like a desert, there are no green mountains and green waters, at most some resource stars can be mined, and the living environment is extremely harsh.

    Dark Tianxin fled here, and rushed towards a place frantically, where there was an abyss of the universe.

    He went crazy, all the fragments were burned, and he did not hesitate to self-destruct. He went all out here, even if he was damaged before, but he had to say that he was still incredibly powerful.

    A single prohibited item, apart from the Royal Dao Spear, the Life Pool and the Happy Boat may not be able to suppress him.

    He turned into a big black seal again, with missing edges and corners, just for a moment, and hit this cosmic abyss many times, causing it to crack.

    "Stop him, there seems to be a crack in the plane here, could it be the passage it left behind when it crossed the border?!"

    In an instant, the pursuers guessed the situation here, because the other side "responded", and the other side of the universe was bombarding fiercely, trying to dig through this passage together.

    "Kill the black thief and grab the pieces of the treasure!" Behind, the treasure shouted, and the battle was boiling.

    "If you force me like this, then I will explode myself!" He Tian was furious, his whole body was covered with dense textures, like a piece of red-hot iron, changing from pitch black to extremely gorgeous and extremely glaring.

    "You explode, let's watch!" At this moment, the three treasures did not accept the threat, and the killing map also glowed, and the light of rules fell.

    "I'll give you a way to stall for time. Immediately recite the method of transforming into a treasure, otherwise, I'll destroy you!" Yudaoqi shouted, shooting out two textures of slashing body and God of War, and continued to kill.

    "You guys stop first, and I'll tell you." Hei Tianxin shouted, although he didn't really mean it, but such a verbal compromise still made him feel even more humiliated.

    "You still dare to talk about conditions, destroy the black thief, and get scriptures from its wreckage!" Sure enough, the pursuers were not threatened, and their firepower was fully fired.

    Dark Tianxin kept shaking the cracks in the plane during this process, and said: "You don't even know how important the method of transformation is, otherwise, if you are a tool for a day, you will not be free. If you walk along the extraordinary road, you will  I found out that no matter how strong you are, you are just a knife in the hands of others."

    "Don't nag, if you don't give me the scriptures, I'll kill you black thief first."

    A few stunned youths didn't follow him, attacking and attacking fiercely, and finally forced Hei Tianxin into a hurry. He directly blew up a piece of debris, Wang Xuan immediately dominated the formation, fused with several treasures, successfully blocked, and then  Collect the pieces!

    "Explode!"

    "You" Dark Sky was frightened and fell into a death situation. If the explosion continued, he would have to worry about whether he could open the way, and the speed had gradually slowed down.

    "Listen up" He recited the method of transformation in humiliation.

    At the same time, he was opening up a path, he didn't want to stay in this remote universe any longer, and wished he could leave immediately.

    "How do we know whether your method of transformation is real or not? Let go of your supreme texture and let us observe!"

    "That's right, or I'll kill you black thief!" The life pool was also "biased", and he yelled.

    "Just beat him to death. Although he is difficult to kill, it should be no problem to extinguish part of his consciousness." Xiaoyaozhou was also murderous.

    "Too much deceit!" Dark Tianxin blew himself up again. He had shattered many times before, but this time, he just exploded three small pieces.

    "Then go ahead and explode!"

    "Kill him!"

    The three treasures clamored.

    Dark Tianxin was about to despair, and he was really terrified to meet a few arrogant treasures who didn't care whether they could get the scriptures of transformation and wanted to kill him.

    In the end, while he was digging the tunnel, he half-covered to show them the supreme texture, compromising to the point that he himself felt that he had no dignity.

    theHe is the third prohibited item, and he has never experienced such humiliation before. He was killed to a desperate situation, and he was forced to do so again.

    The internal texture is very important to a metamorphosis treasure like him, it is his core secret, and now it has been gradually unveiled by several wild treasures in remote places.

    "Boom!"

    The Supreme Treasure and the Killing Map attacked again.

    "What do you mean?" He Tianxin felt that even if he didn't have to explode himself, his mind would burst with anger.

    Now he is being attacked again, those stunned youths are immoral.

    "You are half-covered, so you can't see the rest." Life Pool responded.

    Dark Tianxin has never been so sweet as today, and his mentality is broken. I really want to ask, can't you say it?  Asking others for scriptures, and being so strong, killing him if he can't see it, making him explode

    However, in order to stay alive and return to the extraordinary central world, he bears the burden of humiliation and opens the last highest texture area, while he is stepping up his efforts to dig through the passage.

    The other side of the universe also seemed to sense that something was wrong here, and bombarded frantically.

    Afterwards, the Royal Dao Spear, the Life Pool, and the Happy Boat were satisfied, because they observed his supreme texture and got the transformation scriptures exclusive to the Supreme Treasure.

    Next, it was to fight to the end, they bombarded and killed together, including Wang Xuan's sacrificial array, making the Da Chi Tian Saber as red as blood, and the killing intent was overwhelming!

    In a short moment, Dark Tianxin's body, half of which was missing, was exploded by him one after another, turned into tiny fragments and flew out to block the pursuers, but eventually they all inevitably fell into the hands of the enemy.

    Boom!

    It was also at this time that Dark Tianxin dragged less than half of his body, cleared the way, rushed through, and entered the extraordinary universe.

    There is a pen on the opposite side, and the yin and yang are flowing, which is extremely magical, and it is obviously a powerful prohibited item.

    This yin and yang pen was held in the hand of a powerful robot, and it was this person who was shaking the passage just now, leading the return of the dark heart.

    In the distance, there was only one super mothership parked in the starry sky, and the group who came to pick up Dark Tianxin were very low-key.

    "Only one writing brush? Kill them and kill them!" Yudao Gun was obviously crazy about killing, and was about to chase the enemy across the universe.

    "Go, what are you waiting for?"

    "It's feasible, if the situation is wrong, come back immediately!" Even Wang Xuan wanted to go over and take a look, anyway, it's near the entrance, so it shouldn't be a big problem if you don't go deep.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan drove the formation map, took the mechanical bear, and passed the three great treasures directly across the universe!

    "Our six giants have crossed the border!" The mechanical bear shouted, counting the formation map that can be revived, not counting the unconsciously fluctuating big Chitian knife.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 112 New Saint Star Road

    The Milky Way flows, the misty brilliance falls, and the vast and boundless universe of the extraordinary is right in front of them, and now they have officially set foot.

    The most attractive thing is not the remaining fragments of the dark heart, nor the Yudao-class writing brush held by the robot in the hands of the yin and yang, and it is not the super mothership.

    What really moved Wang Xuan and the treasures was that the rules of this world, as well as the ubiquitous mythic factors, are still so rich in the depths of the universe, where no one can see them.

    The sun, moon, and stars are as bright as smoke, slowly transpiring, and the entire big universe is no longer cold, and those super substances are too rich, covering the entire starry sky.

    "My lord, what's the matter?" the robot said, the brush in his hand was even more murderous, and the tip of the brush was shining brightly, drawing endless mighty power.

    The robot instantly understood that the combination of itself and the brush is like joining the Tao, and it can naturally display its supernatural powers to its heart's content in the extraordinary universe.

    The universe is inkstone, and the galaxy is ink.

    The robot stretched its right arm, dipped the pen in its hand into the ink of the Milky Way, mobilized the power of the stars, and the stars gathered in the sky, and the mythical substances were like seas and mountains, all of which were mobilized by him.

    He uses Yin and Yang to study ink. At this time, the brush can reach the gods, the sky, and the avenue, and the robot can hold the pen with a wave, and it will be a galaxy, which will end life and death.

    There are quite a few ways, the pen breaks the yin and yang, outlines a dead door, and directly wants to punch in several treasures.

    "What era is this? Robots are all arty and practice calligraphy with pens. Although they look good and are quite powerful, you should write poems and books and paint with ink instead of wielding knives and swords." Yu Daoqi said.

    It carries it directly, does not forget the "original heart", maintains a consistent disposition, weighs every treasure it sees, and fulfills its own life creed.

    A large flag flew across the sky, and the flag fluttered, covering the starry sky in an instant. With a bang, it shattered the dead door and slashed at the robot.

    The robot holds a brush and writes regular textures there. In an instant, the universe and starry sky are mobilized by him, and the ink becomes a shining galaxy, which is violently thrown by him ?

    New Chapter 112 St. Star Road (Page 1/6), click on the next page to continue reading.

    Come.

    "Go!" Dark Tianxin said, now is not the time to fight, even if he returns to this universe in his full glory, he needs to keep a low profile, even dormant, let alone now.

    "Kill!" Wang Xuan swooped down with the formation and got used to it a little bit. This place is a little different from the mother universe behind him.

    The Happy Boat and the Life Pool are also shining, and they all become giants, soaring in this sea of ??stars, chasing and killing the dark Tianxin, and crushing the brush.

    However, they had an intuition that this pursuit was in vain.

    Sure enough, the starry sky ahead was hazy. When the robot waved the writing brush, it backed up extremely fast, and the spaceship and the fragments of the dark sky heart were trapped in the swamp, and they disappeared into it.

    "Don't chase!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    In fact, without his reminding, the three treasures have gone through various catastrophes in the era of mythology, and their combat experience is extremely rich, so they all stopped.

    With a sudden sound, the brush was dipped in the Milky Way, and it reappeared, and it poked forward, and the thick and bright ink fell, and things turned back when they were extreme, and they were spotted in the starry sky, turning into black holes, trying to engulf them.

    Naturally, this can't be done, the black hole is dead and silent, but there is no treasure, this time the yin-yang pen really disappeared, just to stop them temporarily.

    "This is a cross-border success, and the six giants have entered the extraordinary universe?" The mechanical bear was delighted.

    In the distance, huge fluctuations of blood energy rise, like a nebula rising and falling, across the universe, covering the sun, moon and stars, the scene is quite terrifying.

    "Is that acreature?!" The life pool was moved.

    In another coordinate direction, there is a monster covered in scales covering endless starlight, opening his eyes in an extremely distant place, holding a big bow, and merging with him, exuding a frightening forbidden power, watching here from a distance.

    Obviously, they are extremely far apart, but they can still be reflected, and it is a bit surprising to pay attention to the movement here.

    ?In the dark starry sky, a terrifying mechanical dragon turtle appeared, flowing mythic factors, carrying a demon knife, flowing chaotic matter, floating silently, huge ?

    New Chapter 112 St. Star Road (Page 2/6), click on the next page to continue reading.

    It is so big that it makes people tremble, and the planets along the way are small compared to it.

    Quite abnormal, they just crossed the border, only in this starry sky, there are several living beings and prohibited items, locked here, the danger is approaching.

    "Are we being targeted and become targets for Dark Tianxin to escape?" ?Very magical.

    "Come, come, let's study the scriptures of transformation." It captured more fragments.

    This time, not only the treasure was harvested, Wang Xuan also captured a few small fragments with the array map, and gave two pieces to the mechanical bear on the spot.

    Holding the shards in both hands, the mechanical bear was extremely happy as if welcoming the sacred artifacts.

    "What's the third place, that's all." The Royal Dao flag fluttered, and today it broke a treasure again, and its bad reputation will inevitably spread for many mythological ages.

    Wang Xuandao: "Be careful, he hasn't really recovered. In a sense, this is the broken state of Dark Tianxin when he transformed into a catastrophe. Now it's just a reorganization, and the body hasn't really healed. Otherwise, this  It¡¯s hard to talk about war.¡±

    He controlled the killing array, didn't want to stay for a moment, and hurried back to find Zhao Qinghan and the three children.

    On the way, they were also communicating, talking about the experience of the extraordinary universe, and even Yu Daoqi felt heavy in his heart, feeling a lot of pressure.

    "Those people mentioned that He Tianxin was on the must-kill list. What kind of list is this? Is it a list of prohibited items?"

    When thinking of this possibility, they all felt that it was unreal, and they thought it was not the case.

    "A creature opened his mouth and said that the dark Tianxin is a seal of the old era, which should have been destroyed long ago. This formulation is a bit scary."

    Although it is early today, this chapter is for the evening, so let¡¯s sort out my thoughts ?

    New Chapter 112 St. Star Road (page 5/6), click on the next page to continue reading.

    , it is obvious that we are entering a new era.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 113 Health Master

    The big universe is magnificent, vast and dark, with endless depths and endless star paths. Ordinary people can only look up, but cannot see the other side.

    Royal dao-level creatures and treasures are as insignificant as dust in front of the universe and time and space, but they are indeed a little detached, and they can cross the icy deep space with their own strength.

    Wang Xuan and the others passed through the Amu Star Field from the Black Desert Star Field, passed through the wormhole, passed the Nova, returned to the old land, and then asked the mechanical bear to contact the spaceship that left the communication method.

    "Sure enough, I have traveled far and arrived at the Tianfeng Starfield."

    The starlight flowed, passing through a bright land, they approached a lonely planet, and found the landed spaceship here.

    "Dad!" In the cabin, the three children rushed towards Wang Xuan with tears in their eyes. Today's experience had a great impact on them.

    Even Wang Ye and Wang Xin, the two most active and active children, hugged him tightly and refused to let go for a long time. Such a young child experienced life and death.

    Wang Hui, who has always been afraid of being separated from his family, and obsessed with longevity and immortality, cried even more sadly. He was first hugged by Zhao Qinghan, and then lay on Wang Xuan's shoulder.

    There was no danger, the family was reunited, and Wang Xuan finally let out a sigh of relief. He thanked the captain very much and left his contact information, telling him that he could go to him if he had any questions.

    Zhao Qinghan's face was also a little pale. For a moment, she was very desperate, not for herself, but because she was afraid that Wang Xuan would never come back.

    She knew very well that at the moment when she and the child were sent away, Wang Xuan and Xiao Yaozhou were determined to die and were clearly invincible. They were just delaying time and letting her and the child escape.

    She didn't cry in front of the child, and hugged the child tightly with Wang Xuan. It was not until she was sitting on the free boat that her heart was completely quiet and relaxed.

    Xiaoyaozhou is surrounded by extraordinary factors, forming a light curtain, and approaching the universe starry sky more intuitively.

    "It's so beautiful, the starry sky is so close, I seem to be able to pick that star with my hand." After all, it was a child, and after a short time, the three little guys wiped away their tears and became active.

    Sitting on the treasure and traveling far away, what they breathe is the soft myth factor, protected by a layer of crystal light, they swim in the sea of ??stars.

    On the way, the three treasures were discussing the scriptures of transformation, and gained a lot, which gave them a new breakthrough direction in their difficult evolutionary path.

    "Lao Zhou, you are about to break, can you still do it?" Yu Dao Gun asked, judging from the age of its rise, the mythical civilization it was in was considered a latecomer.

    "It's okay, it needs to be raised for a period of time." It doesn't panic, mainly because it has the highest material in its hands, tinkering, sleeping for a mythical era, and when the next recovery period comes, it will be intact.

    For them, they don't care much about time, there are too many years to squander, and Zhibao's life is spent in the cycle of extraordinary recovery and extinction.

    "Enter the world behind my life soil, and the healing will be faster." Wang Xuan said.

    Yu Daoqi said: "The material there is too overbearing, and it is not as good as my chaotic cave for recuperating. I will retreat for a few more decades, and after comprehending the first killing formation, I will give you the territory."

    "Did you hurt your vitality?" On the way, Wang Xuan carefully checked the condition of Zhao Qinghan and his children.

    There is nothing wrong with the three children. When encountering a sudden change, only Zhao Qinghan was alone in another cabin, although he was rescued by the life pool at the first time.

    However, at that time, the black mist permeating the heart of the dark sky had some residual breath, which affected her to a certain extent.

    The life pool has purified the black mist, but the third-ranked prohibited item is too terrifying, and the mysterious seal from the "Old Era" is extremely terrifying.

    Wang Xuan helped her baptize her whole body, only a faint "spiritual idea" appeared, lingering around his fingertips, logically it was all right.

    But he still frowned, any impact of the third prohibited item, whether it was for ordinary people or superhumans, would be fatal.

    "Let me see." The life pool said, it has a great say in life and longevity.

    "Is there something wrong with my mother's health?" I have to say that the three children are a bit precocious, and they were very excited just now.  All nervous.

    Wang Ye and Wang Xin hugged Zhao Qinghan's arm, while Wang Hui hugged her neck tightly, both crying.

    "Where are you going, it's okay." Zhao Qinghan smiled and rubbed their heads.

    She said softly: "No matter how long a person's life is, can it compare to this brilliant starlight and the boundless universe? You should all be strong, people will always grow up, don't cry all the time."

    "Okay?After a deadly confrontation with Dark Tianxin, when he was lying alone in the starry sky, someone bombarded him with a battleship. At that time, he had serious physical problems. If the mechanical bear hadn't taken the risk of rushing over to carry him away, something might happen to him  .

    During this period, whether it is the mechanical bear or Lele, they have sent micro-robots to investigate this matter, and they have some clues.

    "I'm still soft-hearted. I didn't argue with you after the incident, but some people always want to jump up and bite me at critical moments, so let's settle it now."

    Wang Xuan came to Xinxing, set out on his own, and bought a ticket through normal channels.

    This time it was not for visiting relatives and friends. The moment he entered the new star, he did not hide it, and walked in the air, with supermatter flowing, as if he was driving a colorful cloud.

    On weekdays, he is very low-key, almost never shows his holiness, and does not display magical powers in front of ordinary people, but this time he travels strongly.

    His dharma body was reflected in the sky, it was huge, like a glowing god, he stretched out a big hand, and grabbed it directly towards the ground of Kangning City.

    "Wang Xuan? Stop it!" Someone from the Sun family yelled in horror, and shouted at Wang Xuan through the spaceship and all feasible means.

    However, when a spaceship approached, it was grabbed by that big hand, turned into steel debris, and flowed down from the fingertips of the legal body.

    "Wang Xuan, let us explain!"

    The big hands are slowly approaching, forming a terrible sense of oppression, ignoring their shouts.

    "You're so reckless, you want to kill us, don't blame us for dying, warships from all over the world will dispatch together, and make you lose your family and friends, you can't keep everyone!" Someone roared and threatened in despair.

    "Are you worthy?" Wang Xuan stood high in the sky, looking down, and the person who threatened him just now exploded on the spot.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 114 Years of Ruthless Life for a Hundred Years

    ,

    Some people in the Sun family were panicked and angry, desperate and cold, especially some people were frightened, the last incident was related to them.

    "Call the Fourth Fleet and attack the old land!" An old man in the Sun family was so angry that his eyes were tearing open. He was spattered with blood. The dead man who exploded just now was his younger brother.

    No one responded to him, and he couldn't be contacted at all. Then he floated up by himself, and turned into bone fragments and blood rain in mid-air with a bang.

    "There is something to say, Wang Dixian, maybe there is some misunderstanding between us. In this era, there is nothing we can't talk about. Fighting and killing were the way to settle disputes in the old era more than a hundred years ago. It is very inhuman"

    As soon as a middle-aged man said this, he disintegrated and turned into a rain of blood.

    The people of the Sun family called secretly, but all the fleets that could attack the old land lost contact on the same day, and there was no way to pose a threat.

    Right now, a little mechanical bear is happily leading people to receive various types of ships, with Lele, Chen Yongjie and members of Aoki's secret path organization.

    Not only that, the Sun family found that the warships cruising in the outer space of the new star could not be contacted, and everyone's face was pale.

    Wang Xuan stood in the sky, and the sky was full of divine light. At the same time as a big hand reached down this time, the powerful light of the primordial spirit had already swept across to determine who had strong hostility.

    Regarding women and children, those ignorant children, and those who only have fear and no malice, regardless of their status, he let them go.

    Some people flew upside down, crackling, "playing back" like dumplings, flying towards the big hand in mid-air, and then, being grabbed violently, with a pop, they all perished.

    The Sun family occupies a very large area. Some small and medium-sized warships opened fire, but they were all caught in the air and turned into scrap metal.

    This kind of non-manpower-contestable scene shocked all the camps of Xinxing, and the top leaders of various organizations were all terrified. These years, Wang Xuan did not show his holiness and did not attack ordinary people. It does not mean that he can always tolerate and restrain himself.

    At the moment, many people have scalp numbness.

    Then, Wang Xuan grabbed the mother ship of the secret base outside Kangning City from the ground, shook out the No. 5 robot and shattered it in mid-air.

    As for the mother ship, it was confiscated, and he was going to hand it over to the mechanical bear.

    He disappeared from where he was, and in an instant, he came to Pingyuan City, hundreds of miles away, where the super chaebol Qin's family is located.

    At this time, Qin Hong's right hand shaking the crystal wine glass was trembling. Many years later, the former middle-aged man, an important member of the Qin family who was ordered to bombard the immortals in the big screen, has become a gray-haired old man.

    When he saw the huge dharma body in the sky, looking down at the Qin family below, he sat down on the jade chair dug out from Liexian's cave.

    He was scared, and he knew what was going on. For so many years, he was still hostile to practitioners. He had conspired with Sun Yichen's uncle and others to form a secret fleet in deep space, and was ready to take some actions after Chaofan disintegrated.

    However, after waiting for so many years, there are still some people who can practice.

    The warship that killed Wang Xuan last time was the "Dead Warrior" that was secretly patrolling near Nova.

    At that time, after seeing the result, he immediately regretted it, and ordered the silence through a special channel, destroying the battleship.

    In the sky, the big hand covered with mist and glowing rays reached down, and was the first to take a picture of Qin Hong who was limp on the seat.

    "Back then, your son died on the new moon. On the surface you were righteous, but in fact you wanted people who practiced old techniques to fill the moon pit with their lives. Later, although I hated you, you were very tolerant and did not show any obvious hostility.  When you are old, you can't help it? Want to hunt me? It's ridiculous." Wang Xuan's words echoed in the sky and the earth.

    "Wang Xuan" Qin Hong wanted to say more, his body was trembling, but with a pop, his whole body disintegrated.

    Then, a total of five members of the Qin family flew up and exploded in mid-air, turning into blood mist. Not many people participated.

    But then more than a dozen people soared into the sky and exploded one after another. It was people who did not take any action but were obviously hostile, and he dealt with them together.

    The Qin family's mother ship was also deprived and lost forever.

    The five super chaebols rose up because they dug out five motherships from the moon, and mastered the black technology ahead of the times.

    On the same day, Wang Xuan secretly disposed of the dormant robots in several motherships in Xinxing. These are the former subordinates of the experiencers, and it is always unsafe to keep them.

    Then, the mechanical bear arrived, secretly checked the five motherships, cleaned up their intelligent systems,?The new medicines deciphered and researched according to ancient prescriptions are mainly medicines for Lixian.

    These medicines are effective for ordinary people after dilution, but they are far from as effective as expected, and they need to be taken on an extraordinary basis for the best.

    Wang Ye, Wang Xin and Wang Hui got married and had children successively. Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun never came back after a long trip.

    Wang Xuan searched for a long time, but found no trace of them. He was worried and helpless. In the past, he tried to communicate, and roughly judged that they should be strange people.

    60 years after the extraordinary ended, Zhao Zejun and Su Xuan, as well as Wu Yin's uncle Wu Chenglin, Ling Wei's father Ling Qiming, etc., this generation passed away one after another.  If they are still alive, they range from a hundred years old to a hundred and ten years old.  A whole generation of handsome men and ladies with outstanding temperament has passed away.

    In fact, the next generation, such as Zhou Yun, has also passed away. He was less than ninety years old. With such good medical conditions, it is reasonable for him not to be like this.

    Mainly because when he was young, he lived too much feasting and feasting, and did not exercise much.

    Years are ruthless, like a knife and a sword, cutting towards ordinary people.

    When Zhao Zejun and Su Xuan passed away successively, Zhao Qinghan was extremely sad and kept crying. Although three children persuaded and comforted her, she was also sad for a long time.

    "The years have also begun to leave traces on me, and I will have such a day in the near future." After calming down, Zhao Qinghan said softly.

    Wang Xuan held her hand and said, "No."

    80 years after the extraordinary ended, Wang Xuan accidentally received bad news from Xinxing, and Wu Yin passed away.

    He was lost, lost in thought, and then immediately rushed to Xinxing, and saw her after the end of her old age.

    Wang Xuan and she got acquainted very early, and the relationship between the two was irreversible in the end.

    They met because of conflicts, and then became good friends and confidants. It was unexpected that she passed away like this.

    She never married all her life, but she lived a very elegant life, taking care of the little fairy fox and Grandmaster Ma, painting, raising flowers, living in peace, and occasionally taking the little fox fairy to see the old fox in Midi.

    When we met again, she had silver hair, deep wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, etc., her eyes were closed, silent, lying on the bed quietly, with an old ancient book in her heart.

    Little Hu Immortal was lying on the bedside and weeping, Grandmaster Ma was also weeping silently.

    "She once stepped into the extraordinary and reshaped her body. She shouldn't have left so early." Wang Xuan's nose was sore, seeing her passing away so gracefully all her life, she felt blocked in her heart.

    He picked up the book in Wu Yin's heart, read it carefully, his hands trembled suddenly, and his heart trembled.

    Back then, when she first explored the secret land, Wu Yin was in danger there, thinking that she could not survive, so she left her last words. Apart from the words to her parents, the last one mentioned Wang Xuan and asked her family to give him a very important practice secret book  , is the book in front of me.

    Wang Xuan raised his head, even though his heart was as hard as a stone, his eyes were sore now, and he couldn't help but want to cry.

    "Wu Yin, Da Wu, she may be heartbroken, and she is living with a smile in front of everyone, but she is actually working very hard, she is cultivating, she is cultivating hard, and she wants to go on with us, but" the little fox groaned  Weeping, although it is animal language, but Wang Xuan's spiritual realm is so powerful that he can understand it.  It swallowed softly, kept crying, and said: "She has kept this book carefully, and often looks through it."

    Hearing the words, Wang Xuan remained silent. Looking at the book, he couldn't make a sound.

    Alas, post a picture of Wu Yin when she was young.

 Main Text Chapter 115 The End of a Generation

    The New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume Chapter 115 The End of a Generation Wang Xuan froze in silence, her youthful appearance appeared in her heart, and she met through disputes.  Back then, he was considered a little frivolous, kicking her into the lake in Ancheng, and kicking her out of the dangerous place in Midi to save her, and they became acquainted after that.

    In the second half of her life, she often traveled far away, accompanied only by the little fox fairy, and lived a quiet and gentle life without contention with the world, savoring the tranquility of being alone in this world of mortals.

    She didn't fight for the family's large fortune, and only kept a part of it for her own long-distance travel. Most of them were given up to her brothers and sisters, and she lived in this house in the suburbs.

    The little fox fairy's eyes were red, and she said: "I can feel her loneliness. She was enthusiastic when she was young, and she is quiet and lonely after thirty-five years old" It was crying, and it was also old, and its black fur turned gray  , although the state was high back then, it also gradually dimmed over the years.

    Wang Xuan stood here motionless, all she could think of was her frown and smile when she was young.

    He knelt down and looked at her silver-haired, silent appearance, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable.

    He arranged a lock of slightly messy hair by the ears, stood up, and placed a bouquet of flowers in the room in front of her, the fragrance accompanied her aging face.

    Little Fox Fairy whimpered, Grandmaster Ma lowered his head and shed tears, Wang Xuan slowly flipped through the book in his hand, there were obvious signs of wear and tear, and there were a few photos of her when she was young, all of which were slightly yellowed, but still  It can be seen that she was smiling brightly at that time.

    In the book, there is also a photo of her and her friends in her youth, in which he is also standing in the middle, and she is smiling like a flower standing on his right side.

    When she was young, she was good-looking, with a lively and enthusiastic personality. After thirty-five years old, she tended to be quiet.

    "A little spirit as a souvenir?" He noticed a faint and vague spiritual energy in the pages of the book and in the photos.

    Wang Xuan protects the book with a soft and extraordinary factor, and puts it in Wu Yin's heart. Then, Teng turns around and looks for it with her spiritual eyes in this house, among the flower gardens, in the place where she paints, hoping to find more  There are many faint "memory".

    There are indeed some, but very faint, not many when gathered together.

    After many years, on this day, Xinxing's detector captured Wang Xuanhengkong's figure again, and some old people recognized him immediately.

    The new generation couldn't help exclaiming when they saw someone flying into the sky, but they quickly understood who it was.

    He is as fast as lightning, and he haunts various places in Xinxing. These are the places where Wu Yin likes to stop, and the places she would like to go before she was alive.

    He was receiving her "reading", and in the end, his spirit was divided into tens or hundreds, and his figure appeared wherever she had footprints.

    Identify carefully, those places have stories, and they are the places where friends like them gather, and he also participated in those years.

    Are these "thoughts" considered dead spirits?  It's a bit different from the pure spirit. After Wang Xuan got together, he didn't know how to wake it up.

    This is different from the light of the primordial spirit and the active spirit that he understands. Although he has chased many of them and merged them into one, he only feels part of her past thoughts, without vitality and living main consciousness.

    How to activate these thoughts?  He searched all kinds of scriptures in his mind, but he was at a loss.

    Many friends came to Wu Yin's burial, and many of them left obvious traces of time, such as Zhong Qing who was crying, Zhong Cheng with red eyes, and Aoki with gray temples. In fact, Zhao Qinghan did the same.  Block the years.

    Even Huang Ming, Gu Mingxi, these practitioners from the big screen, are no longer young.

    There are very few ordinary people of Wu Yin's contemporaries. Those who are alive are all very old, and most of the people who see him off are younger generations.

    It was a special coffin filled with flowers.

    Some chaebols look forward to the future, hoping that one day future generations will be able to research the elixir of life. They all want to keep their bodies before they die, looking forward to the future.

    It is precisely because of this that some dormant chambers and special coffins have been researched.  Although we all know that even the soul is gone, how can it be resurrected?

    However, many people want to leave a good sustenance.

    Friends such as Zhao Qinghan, Zhong Qing, and Ling Wei chose the best coffin for her, and let her sleep with tears in her eyes, hoping to see her again one day.

    Wang Xuan was very silent. On Xinxing's side, several people who were important to him passed away. Professor Lin, Zhao Zejun and his wife, who will be next?

    Wu Yin's death made him feel blocked.

    His primordial spirit entered the world behind the life soil, passing through the meteoriteI feel that I am not a person in myths and biographies, and I am far from the pursuit of those celebrities.

    Although in this era, he is a special case who can practice, but he is completely different from the protagonists of the era who can easily cut off the old fate and travel relentlessly, and cannot do their step.

    He laughed at himself: "I'm just a passerby, fighting for hegemony, invincible in heaven and earth? It has nothing to do with me. Today, I no longer have such big ideals."

    Zhao Qinghan looked at him and said softly: "Don't be depressed, the meaning of your practice is to go step by step, maybe it is to see us in the future."

    In the same year, Chen Yongjie's wife, Guan Lin, passed away. Lao Chen was depressed for a long time, and began to become nostalgic, often going to the place where he and Guan Lin left their footprints.

    Aoki, who is already very old, is worried and often follows him.

    In the 97th year of the end of the extraordinary, there was a huge movement and light coming out of the crack in the plane between the Yuntuo Starfield and the barren land with the legend of the Supreme God.

    Since the incident happened here, there have been warship guards here all year round, and the news was sent back to the old land as soon as possible.

    On that day, Wang Xuan boarded the Star Destroyer and rushed there in person.

    Post a handsome photo of Qin Cheng when he graduated.

 Main Text Chapter 116 The Immortal Has Regrets

    ? In Chapter 116 of the new chapter of the main text volume on the other side of the deep space, there are no humans on the battleship left by Lie Xian Yougui for safety reasons, only pure robots, which are convenient for out-of-cabin operations, extraction of samples, and detection of energy particles in this gap.

    The mechanical bear controls the Star Destroyer, and moves forward at a high speed, passing through the wormhole, crossing the star field, and finally arrives at the edge of the Yuntuo star field, approaching the destination.

    When Wang Xuan arrived, the light had disappeared, and the scene was a bit messy, with wrecked battleships and broken robots.

    Has anyone succeeded across the universe?  !

    His heart sank. The Da Chitian Saber broke here. Although he took away the saber corpse, its consciousness light group did not enter this place.

    Logically speaking, it will take a long time to reproduce.

    However, that's just the normal state. If there are some accidents, it may be activated to cooperate with the prohibited items on the other side to exert some strength.

    Not far away, a left-behind battleship appeared, slightly damaged, but there were no major problems. There were also robots in it, and there were many detectors in this area, which could replay the process not long ago.

    "Blood, corpses, mechanical lifeforms" Wang Xuan saw some remains near the crack of the plane before watching the surveillance.

    Soon, the mechanical bear began to collect information, restore what happened here before his eyes, and swipe across the screen one by one.

    Indeed, someone wanted to open this path, and there was constant roaring, and then, a red light revived, and the soul of the Da Chi Tian Dao was reunited.

    Afterwards, the place became shaken, and it seemed that more than one prohibited item was exerting force on the opposite side. Otherwise, it would be impossible to shake this place unilaterally.

    Later, the monitoring screen became dazzling. In addition to the light of the Da Chi Tian Dao, there was also the light of the Shaker Hammer, and several other lights shone for a short time.

    It seems that several prohibited items are involved in this matter.

    However, the Da Chitian knife was shattered, leaving only the soul of the knife, and the hazy consciousness was not strong enough, so it was difficult to really get through the road here.

    Next, Wang Xuan saw No. 63, Yuan Dao, Luo Meng, and Zhuo Kong rushing here one after another, rushing towards the crack like crazy.

    "Big Scary Spirit, hibernating for so many years, except for number 63, they are all old, and they have survived until now!"

    Wang Xuan recognized their identities, because when he possessed Yan Dao and Mu Han, he had seen the images of these people in their hearts.

    Moreover, he knew that No. 63 was the tomb, the first master among the ghosts, the reason why he disappeared for a long time was because he was severely injured by a strange person.

    These people are really good at hiding, and they haven't been found for so many years.

    Except for the fire fragments on the body of the tomb, which are still very strong and are not under Shang Yi, the others are all dead, only the spiritual strength is not bad.

    The people on the other side awakened the consciousness of Da Chi Tian Dao, and wanted to explore this universe, which was also the last chance for No. 63 and others to leave.

    During the process, when they took advantage of the last rays of the sun to shine, they slammed wildly, their physical bodies were broken, and their mechanical bodies were broken.

    In the end, they abandoned their physical bodies and mechanical bodies, and rushed in with the divine core built with spiritual power, sinking into the tiny gaps.

    Among them, the god core of No. 63 is protected by spark fragments.

    I don't know if these people succeeded, leaving corpses and blood behind, and then truly disappeared from this universe.

    Wang Xuan noticed that the role of the key is very important. It is not only the coordinates, but also responsible for assimilating the rules of this big universe, letting it go, and opening the door of rules.

    It's just a broken key, even if there are several items on the opposite side, it won't work.

    Wang Xuan frowned. Does this mean that it will no longer be possible to penetrate the two universes in the future?

    According to the information he obtained from the experiencers, apart from the top three invincible prohibited items, rare treasures can unilaterally penetrate the universe.

    Wang Xuan wasn't the only one who came here, and then many people got the news, and they all appeared one after another, and the main ones were the extraordinary people of the past.

    Ninety percent of them are immortals and gods from the Great Formation. In this era, any little trouble about "Tianmen" is enough to move them and take them seriously.

    Counting from the year when Transcendence came to an end, the suppression of the universe was extremely violent, and they were given special attention. Under the special environment, the lifespan of these people ranged from 160 to 200 years old.

    And those with physical injuries, those who had an accident in the past, will have less life expectancy.

    ? It has been 97 years since Chaofan ended, some people have already grown gray hair, and a few people still look like they are in their prime.

    However, they are already afraid, and some people have even begun to despair.

    "Openbsp; The appearance of Xiao Zhong in his heart also stays in the past, with her face up to the sky, pure and beautiful, standing on the lawn beside the reed pond, she does not have the airs of a rich man, and her body is no longer good today.

    Back then, when Wang Xuan first entered Chaos, when Xin Xing and the Sun family collided, the two siblings lent him the animal skin bag that Old Zhong used for self-defense all the year round, which was really a good deal, so they made a deal with him.  Their relationship has always been close.

    "Grandpa, after all, I have not survived you." Here, Zhong Cheng saw Lao Zhong, and this time he said it directly to his face, and he was not afraid of being beaten

    Lao Zhong also has some gray hairs, but he should have decades to live.

    At this moment, he is also a little sad, after all, Zhong Cheng and Zhong Qing are his two favorite juniors, one is aging like this, and the other can't go out for a long journey

    "Good boy, let me take a good look at you again." Old Zhong took his hand, his calm heart was disturbed, and he seemed to understand the mood when he sent his eldest son away.

    "Grandpa, take care, my dream of being a sword fairy when I was young has all come to naught, and it is completely gone. I hope you can live a long time and eventually live forever." Zhong Cheng said wearily.

    Two days later, when he was in better spirits, he returned to Xinxing.

    101 years after the end of the extraordinary, clusters of flames rose up in the outer space of the old earth, and the fluctuations in spiritual energy were huge

    I haven't found a photo of Zhong Cheng yet, so I sent a photo of Zhong Qing. I don't know how long it will take to review it.

    :.  :

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 117 It's time to fight the future again

    Wang Xuan raised his head, took a step forward, and crossed the sky with his physical body. With the light of his sword, he stepped on the five-color supermatter and went straight to the outside of the old soil.

    After many years, such a great extraordinary movement reappeared, and ordinary people could not notice it, but as the health care master, he felt it immediately.

    In the outer space of the old earth, clusters of sacred flames spread from near to far, like a path leading to the dark depths of the universe.

    The pool of life appeared in his hand, and he walked forward. Was this deliberately attracting him?

    As it approached, clusters of flames and streamers fell, covering this icy cosmic void like a soft tulle.

    He frowned, because he saw the birth, old age, sickness and death of the people around him, some of which he had already experienced, and even seeing it now made his heart heavy.

    As he went deeper, he not only saw Zhong Cheng and Zhong Qing die soon, but Chen Yongjie, Qing Mu, and Lao Zhong would also pass away One pile after another, one scene after another, silent but depressing.

    In the great era in front of us, even the superhumans have died away silently, and in the end there are no immortals, gods, or a single old friend.

    The lifeless, silent melancholy makes people feel breathless and about to suffocate.

    "Gujin, didn't you go away?" Wang Xuan asked, who else in this world can hide the "scene" from his divine perception so realistically?

    Only in ancient and modern times, in those years, he has been caught in the special scene it caused.

    Sure enough, the flame faded, and glowing traces appeared, like footprints from ancient and modern times, one after another, leading to the vast void of the universe.

    "Life is a dream, whoever takes it seriously loses." Gu Jin said.

    Wang Xuan stared at the starry sky and saw these luminous footprints, and his heart suddenly shook. Could it be that ancient and modern times have always been in this universe?

    His ears were buzzing, and the blood flow accelerated, like a mighty river, and what he heard in his heart was like thunder piercing through the dark night sky.

    All these years, the parting of life and death he has experienced, is it all just a dream?

    In the past, since he set foot on the moon, looking for ancient and modern times, he fell into that very frightening scene, and he never really quit?

    He has been living in the grand "scene" created by ancient and modern times?

    Wang Xuan was silent, finally sighed and shook his head.  Maybe it was because there were too many dead people around him, and it was too heavy. There was a desire in his subconscious, hoping that everything was not real.

    However, after calming down, he was convinced that all the experiences were true.

    "Is this the imprint you left?" Wang Xuan asked, telling the truth.

    "Yes, a generation has passed away, joys and sorrows, vicissitudes of life, you have experienced everything that should be experienced." The imprint of ancient and modern said.

    After one hundred years of transcendence, no one needs to preach. Only after experiencing it can we understand this heaviness and have the deepest understanding.

    When the century ends, those who are still alive through this era, looking back on the past, parting from life and death, are unforgettable, but they want to speak but are silent.

    A hundred years have passed, and after another year of precipitation, the marks of ancient and modern times appear.

    "This time, are you willing to go with me?" Gu Jin asked.

    Wang Xuan said: "Can you see the future, leave a mark, and wait for this day? Let me bring some treasures and go to war with you."

    "What should be let go should also be let go." Gu Jin said.

    It continued: "Just like in the past, others must become immortals before they can go on the road, but I allow you to bring blood relatives even if you are not in the realm."

    Wang Xuan looked at the ancient and modern footprints in the silent outer space, and said: "I am the same as before. Ask again, can you guarantee that they will survive?"

    "I'm telling the truth, I'm not sure. My opponents are too strong, so the immortals can survive. Even if I send your blood relatives to a calm area, it may be deduced that there are unparalleled strong men guarding me  .¡±

    Wang Xuan was silent, his wife and children were not even superhumans.

    "My friend, who has not reached the immortal level, is not my blood relative, but he is better than a relative. If someone is willing to go with you, can you take it with you and send it to a quiet area?"

    "No, I'm only making an exception for you." Gu Jin responded, as if he was implementing a certain procedure, the principle was too strong, and the conditions were not relaxed.

    "Then you don't need to look for me." Wang Xuan said.

    "At this time next year, come here again. After more than a hundred years, my body may have changed. I am just a remnant of it." After Gu Jin finished speaking, all traces disappeared.

    This prohibited item is really powerful. It has been away for a hundred years, and it still manifests the super power left by the past in this universe.Looking at Wang Xuan, the old events of that year emerged in her heart, and those memories were her lost youth.

    The old clock's study room has changed owners now, and it is still antique, with many mythical items on display, but all the rare treasures are ordinary and no longer miraculous.

    Wang Xuan looked at the old siblings and said, "You have to work hard to live. There may be a turning point in a year. The premise is that you are willing to take risks. If you do that, you may die immediately after leaving this universe.  In a foreign land."

    "We are not immortals. Can people below the rank of immortals also leave? I am willing!" Zhong Cheng sat up from that special bed and chair, and there was a gleam of light in his cloudy old eyes. At this moment, he looked very much like an old man.  bell.

    Wang Xuan injected some extraordinary factors into them again to help them refine.

    A hundred years have passed, and the mythical substance he hastily collected from the Transcendent Universe has bottomed out, and there is not much left.

    Those classmates, those friends, were all combed by him, and the children of those acquaintances, as well as his own children, were all baptized.

    In these years, Lao Zhong, Qing Mu, Liu Huai'an, and Chen Yongjie have not embarked on the path of transcendence after all. Even if Wang Xuandu gave them the supermatter of the dark Tianxin fragment, it is still useless to nurture them for many years.

    "Live until next year, take care!" Wang Xuan left Zhong's house.

    Time flies, and the next year, the same day arrives. Looking at the outer space of the old earth, there are densely packed spaceships and battleships everywhere, as if an interstellar war is about to break out.

    The immortals and the gods came here uninvited. Even though they knew that there would be a narrow escape, or even ten deaths, they still decided to take this step, because there was no way out.

    Wang Xuan also came with his relatives and friends who were dying.

    (<a href="https://.bqkan8./43933_43933990/" target="_blank">https://.bqkan8./43933_43933990/</a>).

    bqkan8bqkan8.&lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 118 Sitting in a wheelchair and becoming a fairy

    ,

    In outer space, the steel spaceship is like a dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun. Ninety percent of the immortals and gods who have not left have come and are all waiting. This should be the last chance.

    There were many people in Wang Xuan's spaceship, Chen Yongjie decided to leave, Aoki followed, and naturally Liu Huaian, Lao Zhong, and Lele accompanied by several robots were indispensable.

    Lele is also getting old. She is over a hundred years old. Fortunately, the mechanical Taoist priest taught her how to practice. She is considered a very talented person.

    Huang Ming, Kong Yun, Qi Liandao, Gu Mingxi and others all came. Of course, the two people in wheelchairs attracted the most attention.

    Sister and brother Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng survived for a year, but they are still tenaciously alive, but their physique has deteriorated, and it is difficult for them to stand for a long time.

    Lao Zhong personally guarded the two siblings in wheelchairs. When Lie Xian visited and the gods came to ask for news, they were all stunned after seeing this scene.

    "Everyone, even a pair of mortals in wheelchairs have such strong aspirations. Nian Nian wants to become a fairy, and fight for a bright future. You and I were once in the class of immortals, so there is nothing to hesitate.  You shouldn't give up, it's shameful to back off!" Zhou Yaosheng sighed.

    Back then, he was well prepared to travel across the universe, but he still hesitated at the last moment, after all, he didn't take that step.

    Hearing what he said, Zhong Cheng immediately wanted to stand up, because this is a big black mouth, if he tells others about it, it will become a black history that cannot be erased.

    "Wait a minute! Yaosheng Zhou, what do you mean by using a wheelchair to fight to become an immortal? Don't explain it like that!"

    Li Tianxian also entered this spaceship to visit, and another black mouth appeared, sighing: "It's really inspirational. I had your drive and courage back then, so why wait until today to regret it!"

    Zhong Cheng was speechless, this was not the same thing at all, he couldn't survive for a year or so, and now he was in a wheelchair looking for a turnaround, which was different from Lie Xian who was present.

    "You two, enough is enough." Wang Xuan said.

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, will it really come in ancient and modern times? But why hasn't it appeared now, Lie Xian, gods, please ask us." Zhou Yaosheng looked solemn.

    He seemed relaxed at first, but in fact he was extremely nervous inside. If he missed it, he would really return to ashes after decades.

    "I don't know either." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    In another spaceship from Xinxing, Wang Hai, Xiu Shan, Cao Qingyu and others were sitting. They once killed demons in Xinxing with Wang Xuan.  .

    Because, Wang Xuan contacted them specially, telling them that there was a turning point today, and people below Lie Xian might also be able to go on the road.

    It's a pity, after waiting for a long time, after all, I didn't wait for the ancient and modern to break through the big universe and open the gate of heaven.

    Everyone was silent. They didn't think that Wang Xuan had lied to them. It was unnecessary. They all thought that Gu Jin might have had an accident in the extraordinary central world, so they failed to fulfill the contract.

    After being disappointed, everyone was silent and their hearts were heavy. If they could not leave, it meant that they would die of old age in the age of myths, and the deadline was not very far away.

    In the cold depths of the universe, spots of light, ancient and modern imprints appear, from far to near, like a creature walking gracefully, no figure, only footprints.

    "My main body said that if the situation changes and it really can't get away and fails to come, then wait until next year, everyone, go away."

    Everyone sighed after hearing this, but they still left in an orderly manner. If they fail this year, they will wait for the next year.

    Old Zhong hurriedly helped the two descendants to move their muscles and bones. After waiting for so long, sitting here, he was afraid that Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng's health would not be able to bear it.

    Zhong Cheng was exhausted, and said: "Grandpa, it's okay, it doesn't matter, I won't be depressed, I will persevere, and I will come next year even if I lie in bed!"

    Zhong Qing said: "Grandpa, I can still endure it, the physique inherited from the family - longevity, it's up to you, I will work hard and wait for another year!"

    Wang Xuan was speechless at the words of the two siblings.

    Then, he injected less and less extraordinary factors into the bodies of the brother and sister.

    ? Time is like running water, the 103rd year of the end of the extraordinary has come, and in two months it will be the day agreed with Gu Jin.

    During this period, Wang Xuan went to see the physical condition of some old people many times, and Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng were undoubtedly the weakest.

    "Next time, Gujin will definitely be able to come, I don't think so." In the Xianxian tea room, some people gathered together to talk about opening the gate of heaven.

    This tea house has become a century-old brand, and its reputation is very large. People who drink tea every day in all major branches need to make an appointment, let alone the century-old head office.Now his interior scene is no longer like the past, with goose feathers and snow-like supermatter falling down, but fire from the sky, thunder from the sky, not limited to five-color substances, there are other, overbearing to the extreme.

    Wang Xuan can exercise his body and spirit here, but these substances cannot be used by others, and the problems of the past century have not been solved.

    The 104th year of Chaofan came, and two months later, a large number of spaceships came again from the outer space of the old earth. The immortals and the gods still did not give up, and they arrived on time in the third year!

    On this day, siblings Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng appeared. They endured a difficult day and did not give up. This time they came lying on special beds and chairs.

    "With great perseverance, such a great determination, if it is in the extraordinary era, why not worry about becoming immortals." Someone saw them and couldn't help but sigh.

    Mo Si's face was pale, and he insisted on standing, supported by the ghost monk.

    On this day, after waiting for a long time, there is still no movement. Some people are completely silent.

    "Boom!"

    Half a day later, an earth-shattering earthquake came from the crack in that plane, and there was a huge movement.

    The imprint left by ancient and modern times appeared at the first time. It was left as a backhand, and it was the key engraved. After careful induction, he began to guide.

    "It's my body!" It clearly told the immortals and gods.

    "It's here finally here!" Someone shouted excitedly.

    There was a violent tremor at the crack in the plane, and light came out, which was consistent with the breath left by the past and present!

    "We've waited!" On Zhong Cheng's old face, hot old tears flowed from his eyes.

    "It's time." Zhong Qing was out of spirits, and she also shed tears.

    "Even if I'm sitting in a wheelchair, I want to become a fairy!" Zhong Cheng shouted tiredly but loudly.

 Main Text Chapter 119 Goodbye Old Friend

    ?The New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume, Chapter 119 Goodbye, the old friend. With a ray of light passing through the cracks in the plane, people's hearts are like a rainbow hanging across their hearts. The haze disappears, and the depression and pessimism are swept away.

    Whether it is a former transcendent like Mo Si, Huang Ming, Gu Mingxi, or a real fairy, the mood is ups and downs, and they can't calm down. It is only now that they can breathe a sigh of relief.

    Even people with unusual moods like Lao Zhong and Zhou Yaosheng also have great mood swings.

    Even the people who used to be in the immortal class, as well as the gods who were high in the Great Barrier, all felt a kind of bitterness, panic, the opportunity was hard-won, it was too difficult, and even they thought it was completely hopeless for a moment.

    Perhaps, only those who are on the outside and don't want to leave will not be affected.

    Wang Xuan looked at the crowd. Such great compassion and joy made all the immortals and gods completely let go of their former restraint, and their eyes showed longing.

    Last time, 100,000 immortals left, but more people flinched at the last moment and changed their minds.

    Wang Xuan believes that no one who comes this time will give up.

    Everyone will be grateful if they can leave.

    Wang Xuan didn't know whether Gujin really missed the appointment because he was in big trouble, or he was deliberately trying to manipulate people's hearts. This kind of fire control is really skillful and precise.

    For three consecutive years, the first year has not arrived, and people's hearts are empty.  In the second year, Gujin still did not appear, and people were extremely disappointed.  In the third year, there was still no sign of it not long ago, and everyone was desperate.

    At that moment, the immortals and the gods were all ashamed, thinking that they were going to die of old age in this universe.

    In the desperate situation, ancient and modern times suddenly appeared, and that ray of light shone over, like a ray of dawn across people's hearts, dispelling the darkness.

    At this moment, everyone is full of hope.

    In an earth-shattering regular sound wave, the ripples expanded, and then the golden texture hit the shore like a turbulent wave, piercing through the road and rushing over quickly.

    "It's ancient and modern, it has reappeared!" Many people shouted excitedly, with great sorrow and joy, and their emotions were hard to restrain.

    It did not disappoint. It is indeed a reappearance of ancient and modern times. It hangs at the exit of the passage and connects the two universes. It flows with divine brilliance.

    The black wooden box became more and more old, even damaged, one corner was missing, the frame was broken, and the pattern on the wooden box was worn out.

    It can be clearly seen that there are arrow holes, ax marks, and traces of bombardment by super battleships that are suspected of destroying the starry sky.

    I don't know how many wars it has experienced. In the short century, it seems to have experienced many bright and terrible eras, imprinting the vicissitudes of life.

    "Everyone, you are all here. Although I haven't talked deeply, I understand your intentions. It is still the old rule. Those who have become immortals can go on the road." Gujin sent out a wave of consciousness.

    Wang Xuan had already had a premonition that the return of ancient and modern times not only wanted to take him away, but probably because he had three treasures by his side, he also wanted to take away more immortals and demons.

    Back then, it raised a banner and summoned all over the universe, but in the end it only took away some people, and more immortals stayed behind.

    At that time, it left without any reluctance, leaving everyone behind in a hurry, causing the immortals to regret and the gods to regret.

    Sure enough, after a hundred years of ups and downs in the human world, almost all the fairies and demons with old faces stepped forward without any hesitation.  Especially in the past three years, I have experienced loss, disappointment, and despair, which has polished off the hesitation of many people.

    "Let me add that the battlefield is very cruel. The world is vast and endless. I can't really explore the edge. I have opponents, and correspondingly there are areas that I can't set foot on. You need to fight against them. You also have corresponding powerful opponents. If you go there, you will be doomed.  "

    He was very straightforward and didn't hide anything. It's only been a hundred years. Of the people who went there back then, only less than 20% of them are still alive.

    This battle loss rate is quite terrifying!

    However, after it told so frankly, no one backed down.

    The past and the present lead them through the deep world and appear in front of the canyon of the plane. In an instant, the rich mythical substance surges and pours in from the passage.

    There is another light of the rules of the big universe shining on them. In an instant, the gods and demons roared, the immortal creatures stood upright, and their magic bodies skyrocketed.

    That is a group of real immortals and demons, all of whom are recovering their strength. Their Taoism was originally very high, and there are many top figures among them, comparable to the ancient emperors.

    Those old creatures, those strong men with stooped bodies, and those immortals whose eyes no longer shine, now have black hair reborn, their eyes are like lightning, and they are all gaining new life.

    It was an immediate effect, and their formertumble.

    Wang Xuan touched the horse's head and said, "You followed me, but I didn't take good care of you. If we meet again in the future, I will take you all over the Transcendent Central World!"

    After saying these words, he stretched out a finger and sent all the secret codes of the Yaozu that he had sorted out recently into its sea of ??consciousness.

    Others have inheritance, and they can read all kinds of classics in this special era. Only it is a field cultivator, and it has only been taught by the old fox for several months.  , before leaving, Wang Xuan made up for the shortcomings in the scriptures.

    There were hot tears in its eyes, and it left with one step and three turns.

    "Wu Yin, I miss you, it's been a few years, you missed it, you didn't wait for this day" The little fox fairy cried, and uttered animal language.  It was really sad, sobbing, Wu Yin had been taking care of it all the time, at this moment it was full of reluctance, looking at the starry sky, as if it wanted to see new stars, the woman who closed her eyes forever.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual realm can resonate and he can understand.

    He secretly asked Gujin, saying: "I have more than a dozen old friends. The physical body is still there, but the spirit is gone, and I have kept the 'nian'. Can you revive them? If possible, I would like to build on the original basis.  It doesn't matter if I fight for you for another five hundred yearsa thousand years."

    Gujin said: "How can people who are completely dead come back to life? They are what they left behind in the old holy era ?

 Main Text Chapter 120 The world is quiet

    Chapter 120 of the new chapter of the main text volume of the other side of the deep space "The old saints, can also be called the old gods, the objects they left behind have some special abilities. The seals lost in the Heitian universe have some abilities, but they have no resurrection ability.  , the pen used to annotate the holy text, although it is called Yin Yang, can't communicate with the real dead people. After calculation, it seems that there is one thing that can barely reverse life and death, but the old holy era has been shattered  "

    Gujin said something, referring to an old era.

    However, it believes that even if the broken golden lock called "Longevity" reappears, it probably won't change anything. In the past, most of its good luck was brought to the living.

    Wang Xuan had a lot of private conversations with it, and learned a lot about it. It is impossible to resurrect a real dead person in ancient and modern times.

    Sure enough, Gu Jin really wanted to take the Life Pool and the Happy Boat on the road, and also shouted at the Yudao Banner who was retreating in the depths of the canyon of the plane.

    "Let me go with you, do you want me to be the co-lord of your faction, or do you want me to fight for you?" After many years, Yu Daoqi recovered briefly, and his words were still not pleasant to listen to.  Smelly and hard.

    Gujin immediately didn't want to deal with it, knowing that it was a thorn.

    After the life pool devoured the fragments of the Dark Heavenly Heart, he evolved himself. Instead of refusing immediately, he asked about the situation in ancient and modern times, such as the battle damage rate of prohibited items.

    Gujin was a little silent, and finally told it that half of the prohibited items that followed it were broken.

    "I thank your ancestors. Goodbye, let's go!" Life Pool suddenly turned his face, so on the road, rushing to reincarnate?  It lives very well in this universe, and doesn't want to die yet.

    Ancient and modern reminders: "The treasure comes from sharpening. The rise of any prestigious prohibited item requires a battle. The baptism of blood and fire is extremely important. If you want to grow and evolve all the way, you cannot do without iron and blood."

    Life Pool didn't care at all, and said: "Thank you, Bumin, I sit in the mother universe and watch the clouds roll and the clouds relax, and listen to the rain hitting the plantains.  Garden, reminiscing about the old days of the grand event. This kind of fugue, comfortable and comfortable, is my real pursuit, great joy, great relief, why go to fight with you like a fool?"

    It concluded that their respective pursuits are different. In its eyes, people who fight, kill, and conquer the extraordinary central world and prohibited items are all lunatics, and it is willing to wake up outside the world.

    "If there is peace and tranquility, who is willing to fight to death" Gu Jin said, no longer persuading him, and reckoning that if he said a few more words, Life Pool would retort even harder.

    Wang Xuan's heart was heavy. In the Chaofan Central Great World, it was only a hundred years of fighting, and half of the treasures that followed Gujin were shattered. It was too scary.

    He asked Gu Jin, how many percent of these old people would survive if they were sent to a quiet area?

    "Look at luck, maybe my opponent will deduce something, think that it will hinder the future, then it may be completely wiped out, and if you are lucky, you can survive 30% to 40%."

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, he was silent. Although those people were mentally prepared, the reality was still very cruel. The whole journey was bloody.

    Then, he acted quickly, using the life pool to attract the mythical substance, and after talking with the ancient and modern, he began to gather the wool in a timely manner.

    "Goodbye!" In the brilliant sunlight, those people all disappeared, evaporated from the world, and submerged into another big universe.  In a short period of time, after being nourished by a large number of extraordinary factors, those people have changed a lot before they left.

    Wang Xuan stopped for a long time, staring at the closed passage, dazed.

    Later, he asked Yu Daoqi, when will he leave the customs?

    "It will take a few more years. I decided that I don't want to merge with the first killing array map. I want to engrave and fully analyze and absorb this supreme texture."

    Then Wang Xuan brought up the old matter again, and talked about the issue of the Chaos Cave again.

    "You can, mortals can't, unless"

    Wang Xuan stayed here for a long time and then left.

    ?The densely packed spaceships in the past were driven away by the immortals and the gods, and the entire outer space became quiet and lost popularity.

    On the return journey, only the mechanical bear accompanied Wang Xuan. It chose to stay and walk with him all the way in the future, because it has spark fragments and is not afraid of the erosion of time. It has already embarked on the extraordinary road again.

    ? Today, when Wang Xuan was chatting with Gu Jin, he also asked about the fire seed. In the old age that could not be traced back, it actually belonged to a mechanical creature. This made Wang Xuan think, how powerful is that creature?

    The fire fragments it left behind can still allow the mechanical race to psychic in the exhausted universe and can practice.

    &nbsp?It¡¯s funny, but in the end, his obsession with the family is the deepest, and it seems that he can never let go of it. Coming to the highest spiritual world to fight against Thunder Tribulation with his body is not only training, but also torturing himself.

    ? 123 years after the end of Chaofan, Wang Xuan's family sat on the pool of life, floating in the vast starry sky, drinking while admiring the splendid galaxy.

    Suddenly, a spaceship approached from far away. It should be a spaceship heading to the old land. For some reason, it deviated from the course and came towards them.

    Wang Xuan stood up, stood in the starry sky, and stared at the spaceship.  It stopped quickly, suspended not far away.

    After a moment of silence, the cabin door opened, and two people walked out of it. Just like in those years, the two disappeared for more than seventy years, but they were still the same as they were in the memory, unchanged.

    They looked at Wang Xuan, and then at Zhao Qinghan and the others in the pool of life. For a moment, the stars were shining, and there was silence.

    The latest domain name of this site

 Main Text New Chapter 121 Strange Parents

    ,

    "Grandpa, grandma!" Wang Xin exclaimed. After so many years, it was unimaginable that she could see her grandparents again.

    At first, after the three of them got married and started families, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun disappeared after a long trip.

    They searched for a long time, but the grandparents who loved them the most never appeared again, and there has been no news since then.

    Over seventy years have passed, the appearance of the two of them has not changed, they are still the same as before, while Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui are already very old.

    Under the starry sky, the two stepped out of the spaceship and walked in the icy universe. This is definitely not the performance of ordinary people.

    Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan talked about it, guessing that the two of them are probably strange people, but this is the first time I have seen them show extraordinary skills.

    "Dad, Mom!" Zhao Qinghan shouted.

    Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui were in a daze. Back then, they were anxious, sad, and mobilized all kinds of forces to search for the two for many years without any results.

    Now, without any explanation, the three of them also understand that grandparents are not ordinary people, they are strangers who can practice in this era.

    "Good boy!" Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun approached and met again in the starry sky. Seeing the old and beautiful Zhao Qinghan grow old, and seeing the gray hair of the grandchildren and granddaughters, the two of them also showed their true feelings, and the depths of their eyes were a little sentimental  .

    Jiang Yun took Zhao Qinghan's hand and helped her to cross the supermatter. She couldn't see her children like this.

    Looking at Zhao Qinghan, looking at Wang Xin and the three of them, all of them lost their youth, she seemed to think of the long past, she seemed to have known each other, and had experienced these.

    In the universe, the stars are like water, and they are extraordinarily quiet. They never expected to meet again here and now.

    "Dad, Mom!" Wang Xuan broke the silence. In the end, the family returned to the spaceship and had too much to say.

    The spaceship was floating in the boundless deep sky. Wang Zesheng combed the muscles and bones of Wang Ye and Wang Hui, checked their physical condition, and sighed softly.

    After being separated for so many years, even his two grandchildren are so old, this is the "reincarnation" he least wants to experience.

    "Grandpa are you strange people?" Although Wang Ye is more than a hundred years old and usually mature and stable, all kinds of memories are brought back now.

    He thought of the past, when he was practicing old techniques in the early years, Wang Zesheng would occasionally remind him, telling him not to be too intense, and to proceed step by step. At that time, he still thought that his grandfather only knew how to keep in good health and was messing around with instructions. Now it seems that he himself was wrong.

    "Grandpa, I have missed you all these years." Wang Hui's eyes were watery. Although he was old, he was still very emotional. When he was a child, he was afraid that his parents, brothers, sisters, grandparents, who were older than him, would leave before him.  .

    At that time, Wang Zesheng doted on him very much. He was three or four years old, and he carried him on his back.

    "There is nothing extraordinary about a strange person, and grandpa misses you too." Wang Zesheng said.

    Jiang Yun was helping Zhao Qinghan and Wang Xin to sort out their bodies, checking their specific conditions, and frowning deeply, Ruixia rose from her body and submerged into their bodies.

    Wang Xin was very surprised. With a father like Wang Xuan, how could she not know about the situation of the immortals and gods?  Incomparable understanding.

    In this day and age, almost no one can cultivate, and in their family, apart from the father, even the grandparents are so abnormal.

    "Dad, Mom, where have you been all these years?" Wang Xuan asked, he knew that there must be a reason for the two of them traveling far.

    "Born in the world, we are also crossing, to solve some problems in our bodies, and at the same time to see if the enemy has recovered." Wang Zesheng said.

    Compared with the vast starry sky, the home country, the flames of civilization, and the old land are just a speck of dust in the deep sky, too small.

    Even if it is a strange person, he is also fighting for crossing.

    In fact, the most important thing is that they see their grandchildren getting married one after another. Such a consummation, they feel that it is time to leave. They don't want to see the descendants in their prime, grow old and die one by one.

    It is obvious that they have experienced too much. They have faced such life and death a long time ago. Even strange people have powerlessness.

    They have all faced what Wang Xuan faced.

    After the chatterbox was opened, it couldn't be stopped. There was no relationship between them. No matter whether Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun were strange people or not, they were all relatives in the eyes of Wang Xuan, Zhao Qinghan and the three children.

    "Dad, Mom, you still have opponents, have you solved the trouble?" Zhao Qinghan asked, having been with Wang Xuan for so many years, he naturally understands what the opponent of a strange person means, and it must be extremely terrifying.

    Back then, she and Wang Xuan had guessed that Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun might have enemies if they were so low-key and traveled far occasionally.

    Wang Zesheng said: "Ask?Did one survive?  "Wang Xuan asked.

    Jiang Yun spoke with a heavy tone, and said, "Those two children with abnormal cultivation talents, including your sister, died young due to an accident, which made our heart ache. In the future, whenever we see tattoos on the skin with special mysterious substances,  Creatures engraved with the highest texture, just If this kind of orthodox creature is as vicious as before, you can kill it directly, and collect blood for your sister!"

    Does this also involve a blood feud from the past?

    "What kind of orthodoxy is it?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Jiang Yun informed: "Not in this universe, there have been three groups of people in total, each time they were not human, and they were killed by us one after another. They seem to have inherited some of the classics of the so-called old saints."

    "Your elder brother who is very talented in cultivation may be alive or dead. There was no way out back then. Before the death of the myth, he bid farewell to us, so he traveled far away and walked along the sea of ??extraordinary light. Maybe he died in the  On the way, maybe it worked.¡±

    As strong as they are, they can't survive their own children. Thinking about the old things, and then seeing the three of Zhao Qinghan and Wang Xin in front of them, they were in a daze, feeling sad, and sentimental again.

    Wang Xuan knew that the elder brother who crossed the sea must not have come out of this mythical era, it should be a long time ago.

    "I have an uncle who spanned different mythological eras?" Wang Hui muttered.

    "What's my elder brother's name?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "After that sister of yours died, your elder brother changed his name to Wang Yusheng." Jiang Yun said.

    "I go! Is it him?" The pool of life, which had been quiet for a long time, stopped pretending to be silent and couldn't help but make a sound.

    As a night owl, I took my two children out to play during the day on Sunday, but when I came back to catch up on sleep, I woke up very late.  This is the chapter in the middle of the night

 Text New Chapter 122 Be Careful

    The galaxy is brilliant, a spaceship is floating, there is a meteorite field in the distance, and there is cosmic dust. Looking from a distance, it is silent and profound.

    The life pool was not calm, it sneaked here to listen to the news, and couldn't hold back its voice.

    "You have some contact with him?" Wang Xuan turned to look at it.

    "Almost became a passer-by in my life." The life pool sent out a wave of consciousness.

    The "passer-by" it refers to generally refers to the owners of generations, and the life of those people is very short for it.

    No matter how amazing and talented those passers-by are, it is difficult to break free from an era of mythology, which will end from five or six thousand years to ten thousand or twenty thousand years.

    This period of time seems to be very short in some novels of gods, demons and ghosts, but in the real world, the ancient civilization of the old land is only a few thousand years old.

    If you think about it carefully, the number of years is actually not too short.

    "At that time, he took some maps, saying that they were the refining methods of burning road lamps and curtain sky mirrors, with their supreme core textures, tempting me"

    Criticism of Life Pool, it spent a period of time with Wang Yusheng and found that this person is indeed very powerful. However, after Wang Yusheng studied for a long time, he wanted him to go to the Thunder Sea outside the highest spiritual world to try to transform into Burning Dao Pool.  road.

    It suspected that Wang Yusheng wanted it to transform into a helmet, and it should be preparing for a long journey.

    "Then how did my brother get away?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Wang Zesheng said: "He got a paper cutter suspected to be from the old holy era. He also has a strong armor. Later, he set up a super teleportation array and went away along the sea of ??extraordinary light."

    Although there is no way to prove that some people left successfully in the past mythological age, the disappearance of some strong people also has no evidence to show that it was a complete failure.

    When talking about these things, Jiang Yun helped Zhao Qinghan refine the fragment of the Dark Heavenly Heart to make it more beneficial to her.

    "My grandpa and grandma are strange people, and they couldn't hide them at last." Wang Xin said with a smile.

    Wang Xuan looked at his parents and said, "Am I a well-established person? However, I really don't realize the origin of my family's education, and I am more like a wild cultivator."

    ? If you write in the style of the old earth shock, it is: my parents are big bosses, Yexiu's counterattack, and it was just an accident to come to this world

    Wang Zesheng admitted that back then, they let nature take its course and did not take the initiative to guide him on the path of practice, because the period of mythology was coming to an end and it was difficult to do anything.

    Later, the couple were surprised to find that he was on the road by himself, and he was very special, and he didn't interfere anymore.

    "Since you have made your own way, then follow your own way. If we get involved, it might be a bad thing."

    They believe that Wang Xuan's method is effective and unique, and in a sense, he can be regarded as a strange person in the initial stage.

    In their opinion, Wang Xuan followed his own path, and once he reached the apex, he didn't need to revisit the world, etc., and he didn't need to practice repeatedly, maybe there was a possibility of imperial transformation.

    Now that they have made it clear, they will no longer hide it, and the two gave Wang Xuan some things this time, including their practice experience, and some old holy books obtained after killing the foreign "tattooer".

    These are extremely important, and now they turn them into a collection of knowledge and give them to Wang Xuan.

    However, the two suggested that it is not appropriate for Wang Xuan to go to see it at this stage, and there is no need to study it, unless one day he has nowhere to go, and when he really reaches the end, he will go to see it for details and prove it.

    They advocated that Wang Xuan should go on at his own pace at present. This is what they say from the bottom of their hearts, and it is also the reason why they have become observers over the years and never corrected his practice path.

    Wang Xuan nodded. Looking back now, many things have been answered. Not long after Wang Ye and Wang Xin were born, robot No. 81 sneaked up, but was struck by lightning inexplicably and fell from the clouds. This is what Lao Wang did.  .

    Today, they also admitted.

    Not only that, there was indeed an old man who sold chaos in Yuncheng, who was a strange person, and he was a member of the enemy, who was shot to death by two people.

    The death of the wolf emperor was also related to them, he was grabbed to death by Wang Zesheng.

    "Why don't you think of a way to leave this universe?" Wang Xuan asked.

    It can be seen that Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun have stayed in this universe for more than one mythological era, and they have no intention of traveling far.

    "We have our own way and way. We want to sharpen our problematic bones in a harsh environment. We have come all the way to today, and we don't want to change the way."

    It is conceivable that if they enter other universes after consummation, they will adapt to being in a foreign land.

    This number of roadsFinally, whether it is a prohibited item from the outer universe or a treasure from the mother universe, you must be careful and not trust everything.  "

    "Aren't we trustworthy?" Life Pool was not happy.

    Wang Zesheng ignored it, and said: "In history, some of the strange people I know were killed suddenly by the treasures they brought with them."

    When Wang Xuan heard the words, his pupils shrank, and the treasure suddenly turned back?

    Life Pool retorted, saying: "It's just an example. I also heard that there are strange people who want to swallow the treasure and replace the consciousness of the treasure with their own consciousness!"

    Jiang Yun also opened her mouth and said: "The seals, inkstones, paper knives, etc. left by the old sage period, have been psychic, and they have their own mysteries. There must be a reason for future generations to destroy them.  If you don¡¯t understand, you can¡¯t judge. Correspondingly, does it correspond to the new holy era, new special items, etc.? If you come into contact with it in the future, you should be on guard.¡±

    This time, after Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun came back, they were not in a hurry to leave, and tried to save the lives of Zhao Qinghan and his grandchildren.

    ? 130 years after the end of the extraordinary, Wang Xuan entered the deep space of the universe and went through the great catastrophe. The momentum was magnificent and extremely terrifying, comparable to the catastrophe of becoming an immortal.

    On that day, the thunder light seemed to flood the entire starry sky.

    After he completed the ninth stage of the health master, he is now a step further, theoretically speaking, it is a great catastrophe!

    He survived the thunder and was reborn from the ashes. His body was not broken into pieces, and it was even more impossible for him to go away as a feather.

    In this year, Wang Xuan has resisted the great catastrophe and became the tenth-level health-preserving master who broke the limit, which is equivalent to becoming a fairy, and his body will live forever in the world!

    It was also in this year that he further studied how to extend the life of mortals and achieve longevity, discussed with Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun, and combined several methods that they had worked hard for for many years in the past.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 123 Goodbye, Goddess Zhao

    The new chapter of the deep space other side main text volume Chapter 123 Goddess Zhao sees again that the transformation of a species takes millions of years, and accidental accidents can greatly shorten this process, and this is the way monks take.

    Wang Xuan looks for accidents in accidents, accidents in accidents, discusses with his parents, and studies together. However, after several years, it is still difficult to produce results.

    Old Wang has also gone crazy before. Chaofan's daughter died early, and the lives of mortal children came to an end. He also tried in every possible way. Although he had the means to prolong his life, he couldn't go against the sky.

    "Forget about the way of the clone. Even if there is the same source of flesh and blood, the spirit will eventually decay. The backup memory is very similar at the beginning, but in the end you will find that the lack of soul is like a flower that has a re-blooming day, and people have no return.  From what I can see, it looks like a mass-produced robot without psychics."

    "After much calculation, the path of 'materialization' may be achievable, but it is not safe."

    After some discussion and research, Wang Zesheng felt that implanting the human spirit into a treasure, to be precise, into a treasure, might lead to longevity.

    After Life Pool eavesdropped, he almost ran away. After many years, someone wants to seize the treasure again?

    "The spirit of ordinary people is too weak to control the supreme texture of the treasure." Jiang Yun shook her head.

    Wang Xuandao: "I became an immortal through the catastrophe, the essence of life changed, the blood activity will be qualitatively improved, and the domineering red substance in the body will be washed out regularly, and then I will feed her spiritual blood, and then use my flesh and blood to warm her spirit.  .¡±

    Jiang Yun said: "It can only be regarded as a continuation of life. After a certain period of time, if you don't replenish the overbearing super-substance, just like Lie Xian, you will gradually decay in the world."

    "Every once in a while, I will supplement and practice for several years." Wang Xuan frowned.

    "Intermittently, it is still only delaying her life, it can't solve the fundamental problem, and the effect will get worse and worse, and it won't last for many years."

    "Walking around, do you still want to return to Zhibao?"

    "Spiritual Coffin Dafa actually has some meaning. After re-deduction, if it can be on the road"

    In the following years, Wang Xuan read a large number of scriptures, studied various methods, and had in-depth discussions with several treasures.

    In the extraordinary 132 years, the laboratory led by Wang Hui has significantly increased the potion that can extend the life of ordinary people for five years in previous years to 10 years.

    He has led people to conquer for a long time, and found the upper limit of several medicines. Even if the research is done to the end and the limit is raised, it can only extend the life of ordinary people for 30 years at most.

    In fact, this is a very remarkable achievement. Once it succeeds, it will be an unparalleled major breakthrough, which will cause a huge sensation and make countless people excited and cheered. It will become one of the most important research achievements of this era.

    But compared to longevity, it is far from enough, and it is far behind Wang Hui's original intention to research the elixir.

    At this time, Wang Ye and Wang Xin were 117 years old, and Wang Hui was 113 years old. If it were ordinary people, they would have passed away long ago. In fact, their partners had passed away for many years.

    A long time ago, Wang Zesheng checked their bodies. The three of them are actually very talented and have good physiques. They have inherited the cultivation qualifications of Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan.

    However, the ambitions of the three of them in their teenage years were not on this road.

    The most important reason is that they were born in the wrong era, and there is no way to practice. Otherwise, even if they don't want to, Old Wang will correct them.

    Under the cruel environment, even if they are asked to give up their favorite path and practice hard all their lives, the limit is only a great master, unable to transcend, and they can live for another thirty or forty years.

    ? 140 years after the end of Chaofan, Wang Xuan is 162 years old. Despite the harsh environment, his strength is still improving.

    The black mist emanating from the dark sky heart once eroded Zhao Qinghan a little bit, causing her lifespan to drop for decades, but Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun returned and tried their best to make up for part of her lifespan. Wang Hui's medicine also helped her.  Make up for 10 years.

    Qinghan Zhao is 161 years old, theoretically this is her limit.

    This year, Wang Xuan washed away the colorful super-substances in his body. For him, doing so is like stepping into an era of depletion.

    Right now, there is a strong inspiration in his body, and the breath of immortality is transpiring. He uses his most original true blood to continue Zhao Qinghan's life.

    Qinghan Zhao objected, not wanting him to consume like this, but was rejected by shaking his head.

    "Wait a little longer." Wang Xuan told her.

    And this year, their three children have almost reached the end of their lives, and they are all in their 120s.

    Wang Xuan had a detailed talk with them again, and all three said that they had recently dreamed about their respective partners, and they just wanted to go through this life naturally.

    Wang Xuanmo? 

    Wang Xuan directly took the formation map and put it on his body.

    "Are you going on the road?" Yu Daoqi asked.

    "Soon." Wang Xuan replied, personally entered the Chaos Cave, and carefully inspected it. The Chaos matter is extremely rich, and there are various mythological factors. It is extremely violent and turbulent.  middle.

    This place is very special, it is located at the junction of the two universes. Back then, the flagpole of Lian Yudao Banner was born in this area and raised naturally.

    As for the flag surface, it was evolved after the day after tomorrow, and it was raised in a cave and reborn in nirvana.

    "The Chaos Cave has not become a place to raise souls after all, but please try your best to sort out the holes here."

    "Has this day finally come? Have you talked with Xiaoyaozhou?" Yu Daoqi asked.

    Wang Xuan nodded and asked him to deal with this place as soon as possible.

    He turned and left, like a bolt of lightning piercing the night sky, returning to the old land, returning to his room, looking at the quiet Zhao Qinghan.

    His primordial spirit entered the back of the life soil, came to the extraordinary source world, and awakened the wounded Xiaoyaozhou from the purple ocean.

    After a while, Xiaoyaozhou returned to the present world. It has been 133 years since it disappeared.

    "She still has five years of lifespan." Wang Xuan told Xiaoyaozhou, because it will be needed for crossing next, he carefully picked up Zhao Qinghan and put it in Xiaoyaozhou.

    In the middle of the night, he felt that the Yudao flag was almost set up, so he went on the road again and returned to the canyon of the plane.

    Yu Daoqi said: "Theoretically, it will take at least millions of years for the chaotic cave to become a spiritual cave. However, Lao Zhou is willing to pay, stay awake at all times, and help her to dissolve the harmful substances that can be absorbed by her.  Symmetra, who is warmed and nurtured with gentle rules, if she really spends a century like this, it will be a trivial matter to prolong her life, and it will not be a problem to restore her youth, and her strength will also improve by leaps and bounds.  place. However, for such a long time, Lao Zhou has paid too much, and no treasure has ever done such a thing for a passer-by."

    "How long will it take to leave the customs?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Before the next era of mythology comes." Xiaoyaozhou said, it is more conservative, because it also needs to recuperate, there are five terrible big cracks.

    In the last big war, it almost collapsed.

    For Zhibao, it is no problem to sleep for a period of exhaustion at every turn, which is a normal operation, but for humans, it is too long.

    Wang Xuan said solemnly: "You have to believe that if I can survive, I will be able to reach the highest point. You help me cross Qinghan, and I will cross you in the future! ?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 124 Lawless Land

    The underground palace slowly closed, Wang Xuan took one last look, turned and left.

    The Imperial Dao Flag remains and continues to be arranged to block the outer area of ??the underground palace.

    When Wang Xuan returned to the old land, everything was silent, and the second half of the night was not over yet, the stars and the moon were soft, the streets were silent, and only he was walking.

    He passed by the residences of the three children several times, and every time he stopped, looked outside, and wanted to go against their will?

    In the middle of the night, after Zhao Qinghan fell asleep, he went to their beds to watch quietly, just wanting to take them away desperately.

    Now, he hesitated, hesitated, and then he went to the three of them and their descendants. This night, Wang Xuan was wandering, haunting several cities, like a homeless ghost.

    Before dawn, Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui arrived at the residence of Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan anxiously and anxiously with the support of others.

    Last night, they felt something, they had memories after waking up, they didn't care about anything, and rushed over immediately.

    Sure enough, they didn't see Zhao Qinghan, and suddenly felt powerless, with tears rolling down their eyes.

    When they saw Wang Xuan who had become extremely young, what did they have a premonition about? Is his father leaving?

    Wang Xuan used extraordinary means to calm down their violent mood swings and avoid damaging their minds.

    "Your mother is not dead, maybe thousands of years later, maybe millions of years or even longer yearsthe next mythological era will reappear."

    Wang Xuan said calmly, sitting there looking at the three children, through their snow-white hair and aging faces, what is behind them The children in my memory, the three children, or lively and mischievous  , chasing and running, or emotional depression, since childhood, he was afraid of dying in front of his parents and brothers and sisters, and determined to study the elixir.

    Three vigorous children, with vivid faces, ran around in front of the young Qinghan Zhao and him.

    "When your life ends, I will take you away, okay?"

    After Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui heard about it, they saw the reluctance in Wang Xuan's eyes, as well as a kind of regret and heartache.

    "Father, you said that after death, there is nothing left, and the remaining thoughts will also dissipate. In fact, life ends like this, and it is very complete. It comes from nothing, and then goes out of existence, returning to the original place." Wang Xin  Open your mouth.

    In the past, she had in turn comforted Wang Xuan, not judging the thickness and height of life in terms of longevity. When it was time to end, she faced it calmly, and the past in her heart was eternity, and she would always remember him.

    Wang Xin said again: "I'm also afraid, what if 'nian' is the transformation of another form of life? Does it mean that someone is waiting for me, and if I don't see my nian appearing for a long time, will I be disappointed and helpless?"

    Facing the life that is about to end, Wang Ye and Wang Hui also have a calm attitude. They are not afraid of death, and they will leave when they should leave.

    Their partners did not have the long-lived physique inherited from the Wang family. Although they were baptized and took life-extending medicine, they still left a few years ago.

    Wang Xuan nodded silently and walked out of the house.

    Outside, someone saw his face, shocked, puzzled, and then shocked, this is the young Wang Xuan?

    Wang Dixian is very special. Even though it has been 155 years since Chaofan ended and his contemporaries have passed away, many people in later generations know who he is, and they have searched and seen photos of him when he was young.

    ? When the news spread to the outside world, no matter whether it was a new star, an old land, or the deep space of the universe, all parties, forces and organizations, large and small, lost their minds after carefully comparing the photos of him when he was young.

    At present, Wang Xuan in his youthful state is exactly the same as before the end of Chaofan, without any change.

    Over the years, Wang Xuan deliberately grew old with Zhao Qinghan. Some outsiders misunderstood him, thinking that he was also slowly aging in the ruthless changes of the years.

    Now, where does he still have a trace of white hair, and in his youthful body, when he was gazing at the flowerbed in the courtyard, those flower buds bloomed in an instant.

    On this day, Wang Xuan took the mechanical bear to his parents. He was indeed preparing to leave, except to improve his cultivation to the greatest extent.

    He also wanted to go to the lawless place to take a look.

    On that day, Wang Ye, Wang Xin, Wang Hui and their children watched Wang Xuan board the boat with Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun. They were afraid that this would be the last time they saw Wang Xuan.

    In the years since Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun returned, except for a few descendants, no one knows their identities, and the two have changed their appearance.

    They remain low-key.

    The universe is vast, and there are always some strange places. No one can explore every corner. The "Land of Nowhere" is in the deep space, which is very special.

    theFang - Lost Dao Cliff.

    Back then, when Chaofan first collapsed, he walked a road with a woman and set foot on the cliff of negligence.

    "Dad, Mom, I'm leaving and entering the Transcendent Central World." Wang Xuan stopped and said calmly, letting go of everything, he was going on a long journey.

    Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun had been mentally prepared for such a day.

    "And me, the bear will go with you." The mechanical bear hurriedly said.

    Wang Xuan touched its head and will take it on the road together.

    "Which way do you want to go, let the ancient and the modern guide you?" Wang Zesheng asked seriously, traveling across the universe is by no means a child's play.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, it's too dangerous to get mixed up with ancient and modern times.  The main reason is that he wants to carry the treasure to the past, which has great lethality on the regional battlefield, and it will probably be deduced by powerful opponents from ancient to modern times.

    Because, twice in succession, it mentioned that the enemy is too terrifying and can deduce things that hinder the battle situation.

    He has secrets on him, with the Royal Dao Banner and the first killing array map. If he is entangled with the cause and effect of the past and the present when he crosses the universe, he may not be able to stay dormant.

    When he is strong enough in the future and has the ability to make a move on the big battlefield, he will return the cause and effect of the past and the present to help take away a group of friends.

    Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun nodded. They also disapproved of being attracted by ancient and modern times. The two of them who were used to keeping a low profile naturally didn't want to be known when he first came to the Transcendent Universe.

    However, other roads Because of the different times, better opportunities were missed, and it became extremely difficult and dangerous. It is said that it was conservative for a lifetime.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 125 The Fourth Way

    ,

    The cosmic cracks in the place of scientific and technological life, the plane cracks cut by the great red sky knife These are actually the same as the ancient and modern roads, they all have to penetrate the big universe and take the inherent passage.

    Now there is no "key" left in this universe, it is difficult to get through, and even if there is a key, the movement is too big, it is destined to alarm the people on the opposite side, and even provoke the so-called "co-owners" in local areas, and fall into the trap.  self in peril.

    Wang Xuan classified several cosmic cracks into the same path, and there is no difference.

    "The sea of ??extraordinary light has dried up, and there is no way to go there." Jiang Yun said, their eldest son, Wang Yusheng, was walking this way.

    This second way is easy to dissolve the strong and integrate into oneself. Transcendent Guanghai is naturally extremely dangerous. I don¡¯t know how many people have taken this way through the ages, but there is no effective evidence for a successful case.

    Strange people speculate that someone may have succeeded.

    Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, the Patriarch of Mingxue, Yan Mingcheng, Bai Jingshu and others also took this path, life and death are unknown, and it is impossible to judge.

    "After Guanghai dries up, the second road is no different from the first road. Do you want to take the third road, crossing the sea of ??thunder outside the highest spiritual world?" Wang Zesheng frowned, it was actually more terrifying there  , They wandered and traveled around the universe, and naturally they have been to Leihai many times, where it is extremely dangerous.

    They knew that there was a strange person who couldn't stand it and walked that road, but died tragically. So far, there are still blood skin and bones of Yu Daohua left in that place.

    Shang Yi should have taken the third path. Unless he was lucky, otherwise, he would die if he was sucked into the vortex of thunder.

    "Taking this road requires luck. I will not leave my life and death to God, but I will take care of it myself." Wang Xuan shook his head and told them that they had to take the fourth road.

    He mentioned that after fighting with the evil dragon and Shang Yi in the past, the inner scene collapsed and found the embers of the highest fire. There was a road there, and on the way there was the cliff of lost path he mentioned not long ago.

    He wanted to explore this road and go down from here.

    Back then, there was a woman who almost succeeded and reached the last step. She saw infinite light and hope. However, she was only one step away but couldn't hold on.

    Wang Xuan didn't come on a whim, but went through that road once, and learned something there, especially the black flames in the final stage, which are very domineering mythological factors, and are similar to the various terrifying substances behind his life soil  .

    Over the years, he has been enduring the baptism of various terrifying and extraordinary factors, and his resistance is extremely strong.

    Moreover, taking that path, success or failure is not determined by the realm of cultivation, he has a certain chance.

    The only trouble is that that road is extinguished. With the collapse of the extraordinary, the myth disintegrates, and the supreme fire will go dark forever. I don¡¯t know if it can still radiate that road.

    Wang Xuan has nothing else, but there are many mythological substances, and there is an extraordinary source of power behind the life soil. He can mobilize all kinds of colorful and mysterious factors, and try to rekindle the extinguished fire.

    He stayed here for a few days to understand the characteristics of the lawless land, try to cultivate, experience the difference here, and finally return to the old land.

    Wang Xuan wanted to take a last look at Wang Xin and the others, but he was reluctant after all.

    Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun followed, wanting to see him off on the road. They were worried, but also saddened that another mythical age would part with their blood relatives, which naturally included a sense of powerlessness that the lives of Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui were about to come to an end.

    Do you want to go against the will of those three people?  This is not just Wang Xuan's hesitation, but also what Lao Wang and Jiang Yun want to do.

    On the way, Wang Xuan took out ninety-nine percent of the golden bamboo slips, five-color jade books and other scriptures, rare treasures, and strange collections, and gave them to his parents, not wanting to break some part of the universe because of him.  Inheritance, and some fetishes, etc., he does not want to take away, and the successors will inherit them.

    His parents will naturally handle these things well.

    At the same time, he also handed over various scriptures to future generations for backup. If one day, future generations are interested, they can use them to go on the road.

    "Old Chi, will you come with me?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I don't want to go." Life Pool responded. It already knew what the Transcendent Central World was like. During the battle, even prohibited items were smashed. It was too cruel, and it didn't want to put itself in danger.

    In the mother universe, it travels in fairyland, enters the sea of ??stars, roams the world, and traverses one mythological era after another. It just needs to improve itself slowly. Isn't it good to stay away from fighting?

    Wang Xuan nodded, not reluctantly, and recommended his parents to it, but it rejected it decisively. It thought the two of them were too mysterious, and ran away at every turn.In a flash, they were gone.

    There was crying in the hall.

    The pool of life sighed softly, it didn't have the courage of Yudaoqi, and couldn't make up its mind to travel far.

    Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun looked at the pure white jade bottle, and stared at the flickering fire inside. What was burning was mythical substances and fragments of extraordinary meteors.

    Every change and change of the extraordinary central world will create a large number of fragments, radiating and impacting to the surrounding universe.

    At this time, Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui felt powerless and extremely exhausted, and whispered that from now on, heaven and man will really be separated forever.

    ?Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun saw that their lives were numbered and they were weeping, and they felt blocked. They realized that Wang Xuan couldn't bear to see this scene. If they had to face it, would it be against the will of the three of them?

    At this time, Wang Xuan was already on the road.

 Main Text Chapter 126 Ascension to Immortal

    The New Chapter 126 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side of the Main Text Volume: The embers of the Yuhua Dengxian fire are rekindling, flickering with soft light, not glaring, and even a little dim.

    It is only as big as a pond. Who would have thought that extraordinary meteor fragments piled up here back then, and billions of feet of fire illuminated the entire fairyland, radiating an era of mythology.

    Now only the fragments of the meteor remain, and everything is reduced to ashes.

    Half a day later, the fire pit was extinguished, and the embers of the highest fire pile returned to light. It could not last long, and it was only because of Wang Xuan's sacrifice of mythical factors at any cost that he could light up again.

    "The big universe, eternal silence, occasional extraordinary meteors passing by, are all focused here, radiating all things, nourishing mythology, and it's over." Wang Zesheng said

    The collapsed space, all kinds of weird sounds, rushing towards the face, the whole universe is distorted, time and space seem to be deformed, and the perception seems to be unreal.

    Fragments of extraordinary star debris, one piece after another, lead to the endless void, not touching each other, like steps, constantly rising, building a path.

    Wang Xuan walked forward step by step, using this to enter the deep space, and to reach the other shore, the light behind him had been extinguished, and the extraordinary star fragments under his feet were stained with blood, and a new flame was rising.

    In this era, perhaps only he can pour a lot of mythological material, forcibly light up this road, and let it reproduce.

    The outside of the road is dark, deep, and endless. At the same time, the space is still distorted, and the flow of time is abnormal. What you see and feel is very strange.

    Some monsters are as thin as a piece of paper, completely deformed, and there are also terrifying eyes opened in the darkness, as big as planets, staring indifferently.

    There are giant trees rooted in the universe, and the withered yellow leaves are bigger than the stars, drifting, and finally cut across the planet like a sky knife, burning infinite flames.

    The whisper of the monster, like chanting scriptures, wanted to pierce the soul of the person. It came from the dark depths, luring people to step out of this road and enter those time and space traps.

    Wang Xuan was indifferent, silent, and his steps were firm. He didn't walk fast, unlike the last time he was in a hurry. Today, every step he took was steady and powerful.

    The mechanical little bear followed behind him. It was the first time he came here, nervous but quiet, stepping on Wang Xuan's footprints, and followed carefully.

    On the fragments of the stars, the blood has not yet dried up, telling the memories of the past, the predecessors who had hoped to step out of this big universe paved the way with blood, and fell at the end.

    Halfway through the journey, Wang Xuan stopped and began to practice, feeling the aftertaste of the rules of different time and space, and comprehending the Dharma in different worlds.

    This is the established goal. Before entering the extraordinary world, he must raise himself to the limit, and the minimum goal he set for himself is to become a fairy.

    He believes that in this era, whether it is in the mother universe or on this road, the suppression is extremely severe, and the ceiling almost locks him.

    The special environment remains unchanged, and becoming immortal may be the end.

    It is not easy for him to come to this day. Except for strange people, all the immortals and gods in this mythological era have come to an end, and there is no one extraordinary.

    He is only a special case. In the face of the environment of error correction, it is considered a miracle to climb all the way up the ceiling, and it is not recorded in the history books.

    At least, it is unique in this era.

    Four years later, the 159th year of the mother universe's extraordinary ending, Wang Xuan sat cross-legged for a long time, his own barriers became loose, and his Taoism improved again.

    The moment he opened his eyes, his gaze was menacing, and the beam of light materialized, and pieces of golden bamboo slips floated around him, circling around him.

    This is not a real thing, it was visualized in his heart and realized, and the original bamboo slip scriptures were left in the mother universe by him.

    In the past four years, he has devoted himself to studying the records on the golden bamboo slips, and he has made breakthroughs again. The essentials emerged in his mind, like stars, densely packed, resonating with his soul light.

    The Imperial Dao Flag flew out, and retreated to the distance with the mechanical bear wrapped around it.

    The first killing figure also left the body with his clothes. He got up, stood on the extraordinary star fragments, looked up at the sky, and prepared to cross the catastrophe.

    A frightening light pierced through the distorted space-time, thick and shocking, not like lightning, but like a luminous mountain falling down.

    Wang Xuan endured it all his life, and then, in the terrifying light beam, the void thunder calamity followed one after another, almost piercing through the big universe.

    He stood still, showed what he had learned, and fought against the catastrophe.

    One piece after another, the golden bamboo slips are used to construct the fairy script, the stars that evolve into spells, the trajectory of the condensed Tao, the sword formation, the real fire, time, the primordial weaponall of which are realized one by one.

    This is like a gorgeous performance. The methods he showed are endless, and there are no repetitions.?? Unless there are special means and treasures to protect the body and regenerate it.

    Wang Xuan is very rigid, he is resisting hard, without using any special fetishes, etc., allowing the sea-like thunder to penetrate the whole body, impacting in all cells, and weaving a web in the primordial spirit.

    He went through hardships and endured all of this. In the end, when he was about to explode, the soul and the body looked up at the sky together, desperately resisting, swallowing thunder.

    Poof!

    His body was shattered once, but he struggled to reunite again, and so did Yuanshen, who was torn apart and reassembled again.

    In the past, those who passed the catastrophe of the mother universe could not leave their original bodies, and only reshaped their new physical bodies after the primordial spirit ascended to the fairy world.

    Right now, Wang Xuan persisted.

    On the road, in the distorted time and space, and in different cosmic breaths, he felt that different places have something in common, and the celestial calamity is terrible, and wanton strangulation makes it difficult to survive the physical body.

    In the end, he even saw a sword-like light slashing down from the thunder in the void!

    Wang Xuan's pupils contracted, he was bathed in thunder and fire, and he used an undead silkworm regeneration technique. His body exploded with infinite vitality, squeezed his potential, and was promoted to the top powerful state.

    Blood splattered everywhere, and the thunder light like a fairy sword fell, making him so miserable that he was cut in half, and his head was about to be split open, but he resisted in desperation.

    Later, another strange light fell, and he used secret techniques to prevent it again and again. Although it was miserable, he never died.

    177 years after the end of the mother universe, Wang Xuan passed through becoming an immortal, and officially came to the grand realm of immortalization, but his flesh and blood have not yet emerged, and his original body will last forever.

 Text New Chapter 127 Across the Universe

    Immortal mist filled the air, surrounded by light and rain, Wang Xuan's body was nourished by the light of the immortal way, and his primordial spirit was like a newborn. After being tempered by this catastrophe, it became stronger and more tenacious.

    When he mobilized the five-color mythical factors behind the life soil, he no longer felt such a strong sense of pain, and even when he mobilized the sixth, seventh, and eighth factors, he did not reach the limit.

    Becoming a fairy is a qualitative transformation, and the whole person gets a new life.

    At this moment, his body and spirit are wonderful, and he is different from many immortal beings. The original body stands here, resonating with the spirit, complete and powerful.

    Without the fairy world, he still has the instinct to float up and travel far away.

    He was surprised to find that his body was very honest, his spirit was moving and glowing, and after he got up from the ground, he actually wanted to return along the original road.

    Vaguely, he seemed to see the embers of the highest fire, which was once the place where the fairyland radiated.

    "After becoming a fairy, is a kind of instinct driving people to fly to where they should go?"

    He firmly landed on the road paved with extraordinary star fragments, motionless, and soon that instinct gradually dissipated under the intervention of his powerful will, and never appeared again.

    He mused, Is it the same in other universes?

    Once a creature becomes a fairy, becomes a god, and is driven by instinct, does it have to enter a specific world?

    There is a big barrier in the mother universe, does this kind of place also exist in the extraordinary central world?

    However, he can be sure that those who possess prohibited items are not included and can enter and exit freely.

    He resisted his instincts, and from now on he can be regarded as a "free man". No matter where he is, he can transcend the world of immortals and the world of gods, and of course he can also enter.

    This year, the mother universe has ended for 177 years, and Wang Xuan is 199 years old.

    Among mortals, he is considered "old", but among those who become immortals, he is "young". It is difficult to find many people who are younger than him.  Xian Yueqiang,

    However, he went through the "limit-breaking catastrophe" consecutively, each time being more immortal than others, and transformed several times in succession, which is a special case in the mother universe of this era.

    In the pre-Qin period, when Fang Yuzhu became a fairy, he was more than two hundred years old, and he had already shocked everyone.

    This road belongs to the land of no one. No one has seen this bright scene. The whole world is vast. The mother universe has long been immortal, and no one can practice it. Except for the witness of the mechanical bear and the imperial road flag, no one can see and share it.  This grand scene.

    Next, Wang Xuan still did not set off, just strolling on this road, he tried to continue to practice and understand the Dharma, but for six full years, he stopped at the level of immortality and ascended to the immortal level, and could not break through.

    During this period, his internal scenes returned, and the interior was indeed full of violent supermatter. It was no longer soft supernatural factors falling like snowflakes, but violent thunderstorms bombarding them.

    "Inner scene, stealing time, this shortcut is about to be blocked." He sighed softly, and had a premonition.

    Because, in the age of mythology, when he met the sword fairy and the ghost monk in the early days, he discovered that the fragments of the primordial spirit that remained in the world after the two became immortals were similar in his inner scene and outer world.

    ? In the final analysis, it is because of becoming a fairy and being strong enough, no matter where one is standing, one's spirituality, thoughts, etc. have been greatly improved, far exceeding the past.

    183 years after the end of the extraordinary mother universe, Wang Xuan was 205 years old and officially set off to go to the extraordinary universe!

    He arrived at the destination. Even in this age, this place is still very dangerous. As he approached, monsters kept rushing out during the last part of the journey.

    Some rushed out of the abyss below the road, and some rushed out of the twisted time and space traps, all of them were special, with the atmosphere of different worlds.

    It's like a strange intersection here, and some creatures can approach the last section of the road, constantly making trouble.

    Endless flamingos rushed out of the distorted time and space densely, like refugees, they found the lighthouse in the dark void¡ª¡ªWang Xuan, and were attracted by his vitality.

    The flames were endless, and a large number of raptors, as big as camels, flapped their wings and screamed, carrying overwhelming flames, drowning Wang Xuan's place.

    He stood where he was, and swung his fist out of the road. This was the first time he swung his fist heartily after he became a fairy.

    Accompanied by feathers, blood rain, long cries and fear, all the culled birds exploded, disintegrated, burned in the void, and fell to the ground into ashes.

    A silver-white scorpion, as huge as a mountain, descended from the sky with a rotten breath, but its head was already half-rotted, and it was attacked by a blunt object, and it is now in a half-dead state.

    ?nbsp;It is at the end of this black land, once you cross it, you can enter the extraordinary universe.

    "Senior, it was a pity that you fell at the end of the road back then. Today I will pass by for you and take a look at the scenery over there."

    As Wang Xuan ran, the black flames jumped up and engulfed him. Sure enough, this kind of burning was too terrifying, almost tearing people's souls apart.

    He defended with the array and opened the way with the imperial flag, still staggering, the black flame here is similar to the red super matter.

    However, the black fire also has its own unique attributes. In the end, through the Yudao flag, Wang Xuan was almost scorched.

    Wang Xuan quickly wrapped himself tightly and ran all the way to the end. He could face these earlier, but when he reached the end of the road, he had an ominous premonition.  Press it over and tear him apart!

    "I!" Even Yu Daoqi yelled out.

    ? Infinite light bursts out, lights up, and illuminates the road ahead. It is a grand and bright world. Behind the light, there are magnificent rivers and mountains.

    "Am I cracked?" Yu Daoqi asked himself.

    "I'm broken." Wang Xuan's consciousness whispered.

    It's like two big universes are colliding and squeezing, which is unbearable.

    Even if it was cracked or shattered, he fell forward without hesitation, submerged in the light, burned in the rain of blood, and disappeared from the end of the road.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 128 New World First Experience

    In a blur, Wang Xuan seemed to see that he was being crushed while the two great universes were rotating. This is not something that living beings can resist. At least, it is not enough to become an immortal.

    The first killing formation map is like a long robe, which he puts on his body, exuding a terrible evil spirit, and the Royal Dao Flag also covers him, covering his whole body.

    He is falling, sinking into the big world of infinite light, accompanied by blood rain, accompanied by his own destruction, not only the physical body exploded, but also the primordial spirit was blown away.

    At the juncture of life and death, at the last moment, he seemed to see a tangible body spreading out from the rules of the two universes. This was the collision of different Taos.

    "Did I use a different way to ascend?" He laughed at himself with his broken spirit, instead of entering the Great Barrier, he changed to a large universe, so he descended into it.

    Is he dying?  Both the physical body and the spirit were torn apart, and the dark red blood flowed and dripped in the boundless light, sacred and beautiful.

    It can be seen how terrible the fourth road is. It is too difficult to cross the big universe. He has a treasure on his body, and he has encountered such a death calamity.

    Normally speaking, creatures who have just become immortals can't walk this way at all, and if they dare to try, they will be perfected and die without any suspense.

    People who have discovered and walked this road throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many sages fell on the road, their blood and bones burned and turned into ashes.

    He heard the scream of the mechanical bear, and it was impossible to hide in the killing array, it turned into liquid metal, and the fragments of the fire shone a terrible light.

    Unconsciously, he heard the cursing sound of Yudaoqi. The first treasure tried his best to help him block the rules. However, facing the crushing of the two universes, it was also struggling and turned on the bad mouth mode.

    In desperation, Wang Xuan worked hard to regroup his spirit, and performed the Hell Black Phoenix Nirvana Technique with difficulty. It was originally the unique technique of the evil dragon possessing the body equal to the sky, but he thoroughly studied it in the era of exhaustion.

    The shredded body and spirit were originally glowing with fire, but now it was even more glaring. He recovered with difficulty and was reborn from the ashes.

    boom!

    Obviously, he had penetrated this terrifying area, but he still exploded again, and the remaining light of the rules locked him, but it didn't completely melt away.

    He has crossed the border, but he is still in a dead end.

    Golden Cicada Cutting the Shell Art!

    He was revived again with this wonderful method, but in a blink of an eye, it exploded again, turning into blood mud and spirit fragments, scattered in the void, surrounded by the banner, and did not expand further.

    Undead silkworm regeneration technique!

    Over the years, he has naturally read various classics, and has worked hard on some of the unique skills of regeneration, and now he uses them one after another, just to survive.

    "I really cracked!" The Yudao Banner was shining, chopping, and tossing, and what it had to fight was naturally far more terrifying than what Wang Xuan was facing, after all, it enveloped him.

    The crushing of the two major universes and the slashing of the light of the supreme rule all hit the Yudao flag first, and then hit the first killing array map, and then Wang Xuan.

    Otherwise, even a person who has ascended to the ninth heaven of immortality will not be able to bear it.

    Finally Alive, Wang Xuan felt that some of the rules that permeated into him began to dissipate, and he could survive. He endured the severe pain of Ling Chi, disintegrated and put together again several times.

    The rich and soft super matter is overwhelming, and it hits him, and he has crossed the universe.

    "Don't let your breath go unchecked!" Wang Xuan reminded with difficulty through sound transmission, violating the rules of the big universe, it was too eye-catching, and told others clearly that there were prohibited items born here.

    Yudaoqi didn't say a word. This time, he was "educated" a lot, and it's useless to be stubborn. The rules of the flag are restrained, he disguises himself, and even begins to petrify.

    Because, when the flag was smelted, various substances were added, including the five-color stones in the cracks in the universe, etc., and now the flag shows a stone side.

    It is like a meteor flying across the sky and falling freely.

    In a blur, Wang Xuan felt that they crashed into the vast and boundless land, where the mountains were majestic, the mountains were majestic, the devil birds were crying, and the holy beasts were roaring.

    With a bang, a mountain top was smashed, and the Yudao flag wrapped Wang Xuan and rolled, flew out, smashed another mountain peak, and then fell into the wild jungle.

    Wang Xuan isbroken again!

    He wanted to scold his mother, but he felt that the cross-border was not dead, but he was going to be killed by Yudaoqi. Let it keep a low profile, don't show the aura of prohibited items, but it didn't let it hit the mountain in a daze, did it on purpose?

    While on the road, Wang Xuan exhausted all kinds of nirvana techniques, so he survived with difficulty. For example, the immortal silkworm regeneration technique can be used twice a month, and there is a limit.

    Now, he can't use any of the magic tricks of resurrection, and they have all been paid in advance.

    Now he is very miserable, bloody and his bones are broken.As soon as he pointed it out, with a bang, the fairy light flew over, and the spider demon was killed, and a bloody hole appeared on its head in the air.

    Wang Xuan stood here and looked around. The mountains are majestic and the mountains are primitive. There are not many footprints of various beasts and monsters. This is not a pure land.

    On the cliff not far away, there was a big centipede with thick human legs. It was red all over and had a demonic aura.

    Suddenly, an unidentifiable ferocious bird swooped down with a strong wind, opened its mouth and swallowed the big red centipede like a python.

    A big green bull appeared, with shiny fur, four horns on its head, and wide fangs. This is a monster with a lot of knowledge, with a black evil wind, and its hooves do not touch the ground. It comes from the sky and makes a dull sound.  Like a dull thunder, it reaches the soul of a person.

    "Old demon!" Wang Xuan was amazed. He had only officially come into contact with this world, and he felt the difference between the world and the earth.

    That ferocious bird, which was tens of meters long, had just preyed on the big centipede with thick human legs. Amid the dull roar of the bull, it fell down, and the soul was severely injured.

    Qingniu, the master of health preservation, has extraordinary supernatural powers. With another muffled roar, he killed the primordial spirit who killed the prey, and then set his sights on Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan also looked at it, and thought it was the cow, so let's have a full meal first.

    Just at this moment, lightning, thunder, and golden gusts whizzed past, swept up the ominous birds in front of the cliff, also swept up the big green bull and Wang Xuan, and wanted to take them all away.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look. Not long after he came to this extraordinary world, he suspected to see a divine beast. He could perceive that it was not raised by humans in a cave, but was purely wild.  He thought about it, but didn't act immediately, and let it roll forward amidst the thunder and strong wind.

    This is the end of this chapter tonight, and I have officially entered the new world, let me adjust my ideas.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 129 Levitation

    Deep Space Other Side Main Volume New Chapter 129 Suspended World Wang Xuan did not move, allowing himself to be treated as a prey, and was carried all the way to fly in the golden wind, jumping over the mountains.

    Along the way, the great lake is full of aura, the five-color water mist is transpiring, the mountains are entrenched with fierce beasts, the forest is densely covered, and various poisonous insects are looming.

    In the golden gust, the big green bull with four horns panicked, struggled constantly, and at the same time let out a low roar, but it couldn't hurt the soul of the golden creature.

    As for the corpse of the giant bird, it was more than 30 meters long, floating silently, and followed it in the hurricane.

    A Teng Snake?  Wang Xuan is not sure whether this is a pure-blooded beast, but it seems that even if it is not, its bloodline should be purified very well.

    This snake is only more than ten meters long. Compared with the giant bird tens of meters long and the green bull several feet high, it actually looks very delicate, but its strength is not bad. It is in the late stage of the health care master.

    What's more, the suppression of the bloodline made the green bull tremble, and its innate supernatural power - falling soul, was useless and ineffective.

    Teng snake, the whole body is golden yellow, the thickness of a bucket, the head is like a dragon but has no horns, no sharp claws on the body, a pair of small golden wings on the back, high-frequency vibrations, thunder and golden gusts appear.

    After a short time, they arrived at the destination. This is the nest of the Teng Snake, which looks a bit like a bird's nest, built on a cliff.

    On the cliff, there are a few ancient trees with bright red fruits, very strong aura and fruity fragrance.

    Soon Wang Xuan understood that this was originally a bird's nest, and it was the nest of some kind of spiritual bird, even a divine bird, but it was taken over by the snake.

    In the huge nest, there are some luminous white feathers, which are covered very softly. A nest of small snakes opened their vertical eyes at the same time, golden and cold, staring at the arrival of the food.

    Taking a quick glance, Wang Xuan found that there were many animal bones and poultry bones under the cliff. Teng snake cubs are very particular about eating food. They don't swallow the whole thing, but only eat meat. It may be because they are too small and the food is too big.  It may also be different from the general snake habits.

    Facing this nest of scorpion snakes, Wang Xuan didn't care, and landed lightly in the giant nest, and saw a pile of bone books, hanging on the spiritual wood, and some among the small snakes.

    As soon as he beckoned, he received a piece of golden shoulder blade, which was engraved with densely packed demon script.

    The adult Teng Snake's vertical eyes suddenly emitted a terrifying light. It sensed the danger, and chose to attack immediately. The whole body condensed the Thunder Dao Rune, and slashed at Wang Xuan.

    "Quiet!" Wang Xuan scolded softly, and slapped it with his palm, causing the bones in his body to crackle and almost shatter.

    It was "dislocated". As a descendant of a divine beast, its physique was extremely strong, far superior to other ferocious birds and beasts. As a result, it was immobilized by anyone pressing it casually.

    "Master Immortal, please forgive my disrespect." Teng Snake succumbed immediately. Although he came from a different universe, there was no problem in communicating with his spiritual thoughts.

    "Tell me where this is, and what kind of power is there" Wang Xuan sat on the cliff, communicating with Tengshe's family.

    He has just entered the new universe, and this place has become a temporary foothold, and he will use this as a starting point to understand the extraordinary world.

    Soon, Wang Xuan ate the slate beef, and it was really hot. The health-preserving main-level monster beef was roasted very tender. Unfortunately, there was no seasoning such as salt, and in the end it was just smeared with some fruit pulp.

    However, he is already very satisfied, the ingredients are really good, such a good beef is rare, and it is shining.

    After careful calculation, he has not eaten for almost thirty years. In 155 years after the end of the extraordinary, he left the mother universe and embarked on the fourth road. In 183 years after the end of the extraordinary, he officially broke through and successfully crossed the big universe.

    "You mean, this is a small world floating in the void outside the world. Your ancestors took refuge here, and you don't even know what's going on outside?"

    Wang Xuan asked in surprise while enjoying the food, this place is completely different from what he imagined.

    "People in this world can come in, and some people have been exploring recently." Tengshe opened his mouth and told with his spiritual thoughts that people would break in every few hundred years or thousands of years.

    Because, this secret realm will be born, hang out of the sky, and be open to the big universe.

    It's not a bad thing for Wang Xuan to show a strange look. He actually flowed along the void and entered such a zone. It's better than falling directly into the top Taoist system with prohibited items.

    Beside him, a few little snakes no longer hissed, and the coldness in their vertical pupils disappeared. They were all honest and responsible, and at the same time watched him eat meat eagerly.

    Wang Xuan threw a few pieces over, which immediately caused the cubs to rob him. He continued to understand the situation, and then let the adult Teng snake come over and teach him demon writing.

    Teng Snake was reluctant, so he bit the bullet and moved over.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan stared at"Fix!" Wang Xuan cast the body-fixing technique, which immediately made them all freeze in place. There was a big gap between their abilities, and he imprisoned a few apes and monsters in an instant.

    There is nothing to say, I don¡¯t listen to good words, and I still want to be his ancestor. If I want to kill him, then just search for the soul.

    Puff puff¡­¡­

    The primordial spirits of several apes exploded one after another, making mournful wailing sounds. There was a restraint in their spirits, and they could not be explored.

    At the last moment, a golden old ape mark appeared on the heads of several ape monsters, and they opened their eyes, as if to remember Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan swung the mace and smashed it forward, and the imprint of the golden old ape disappeared.  Wang Xuan didn't care much, because he was no longer what he used to be.

    When he first came to the new universe, he was very cautious. He changed his appearance when traveling, and even the breath of the soul became different from before.

    Two days later, Wang Xuan saw a few human monks fighting with some monsters, so he rushed over immediately, pretending to be a late-stage health care master, and joined the battle group.

    "Roar!" The two ape spirits and the three snake monsters roared angrily. Feeling that they were invincible, they blew themselves up, splashing blood on the mountain, and a whole mountain peak was blown down.

    "Thank you fellow daoist." A woman smiled and stepped forward to salute her in thanks.

    "We are all humans, so you are welcome." Wang Xuan returned the courtesy.

    However, when the woman expressed her gratitude, she sacrificed a large silver net and covered it to him.

    At the same time, another old man urged a big copper bell, which roared, intending to shake out the soul of the person and buckle it towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan had a cold expression on his face. He helped his fellow clan, but he was not appreciated, and instead wanted to take his life?

    So far, he has a deep impression of this world hanging outside the world, and the relationship between the various races here, and the creatures that come in are all competitors.

    With a stabbing sound, he tore off the large silver net, and then slapped the pretty woman's head flying out, bursting open.

    With a bang, when the big clock fell, it was punched through by him, and the fragments flew out.

    "You, the fairy stranded in the world, how can you come in?" The remaining few people were shocked.

    Wang Xuan was indifferent, and with a mace in his hand, he smashed all the people away with a puff sound.

    "The first part of the forbidden?" Two days later, Wang Xuan finally knew what was the supreme fetish in this floating world.

    It is indeed a great treasure, a scripture, probably involves forbidden secrets, and may even be a scripture left by the old saint.

 Main Text Chapter 130 Unpopular

    ?The new chapter of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume is not popular Wang Xuan does not show the mountains and does not show the water. He tries to avoid contact with those humans and those monsters. He just follows from a distance and observes carefully.

    In this place, unless they come from the same orthodoxy, they are all competitors, and they are very wary of each other, and they are prone to black hands.

    Following along the way, pondering the relationship between these people, listening to their conversations, etc., Wang Xuan already knew that the creatures from the outside world are the most important of the four forces.

    They are: Zhaixing Pavilion, Zixiao Palace, Longevity Sect, and All Souls Sect.

    The first three major forces are dominated by the human race.  And the final All Souls Sect is dominated by heterogeneous people. Although there are also human races, there are no classes, but they are only a minority.

    Both are outsiders, but Wang Xuan is obviously "more outsider" than this group of people. He has no idea how to find the first chapter of the forbidden.

    Therefore, he followed the strong among these people along the way, enjoying the scenery of a corner of the new universe by the way, and followed up with a relaxed mind.

    According to what I know, these orthodoxy are very strong and profound, and it seems that there are immortals staying in the world, but the four major sects have an agreement that true immortals are not allowed to end and are not allowed to enter.

    This is also to avoid expanding the conflict. Otherwise, the four religions will kill the red eyes, all-out bloody battle, and the real immortal will fall, which will be terrible.

    And this secret realm suspended outside the world, there are no fairy creatures inside, and it was completely cleaned up a long time ago.

    If the creatures here want to become immortals, they have to enter the Great Universe, otherwise there is no chance of becoming immortals.

    "In this way, I can rest assured." Wang Xuan is not in a hurry, no matter who finds the scriptures, he can rush over to "take over", so he doesn't have to worry about missing the opportunity.

    He found a place, roasted a deer essence, and rewarded himself. After following these outsiders for more than half a month, he finally got the bottom line.

    ? These orthodoxy are very vigilant, and the creatures that come in have restrictions in their bodies. Once they are explored by the enemy, they will explode themselves, and they are all walking bombs.

    Therefore, he can only follow secretly to understand the situation, and now it's over.

    "Finally, there is seasoning." He felt that his field survival skills had improved rapidly, and he collected various objects from those human bombs, including daily necessities.

    Now, he's wearing a new suit, a storage bracelet from The Outsider.

    The deer spirit is also a health care master, a fierce beast who has been enlightened for many years, has practiced for more than 600 years, and comes from the All Souls Sect. When he meets him, he will kill Wang Xuan with a sharp horn.

    Of course, the monster race here has its own standards for dividing realms. For example, the blood of this deer essence has been purified to the level of profound blood, and if it goes to a higher level, it is a creature of divine blood.

    Translated by Wang Xuan, it is now the stage of health maintenance.

    I want to kill Wang Xuan's deer essence, now the deer legs are roasted golden, and the meat is fragrant.

    Wang Xuan sprinkled salt, found a beehive in the forest, smeared honey on the deer legs, and then squeezed out some spiritual fruit juice and sprinkled it on the deer.

    At this moment, he thought of Zhao Qinghan, the two of them had eaten wild game like this when they were exploring in Midi.

    He was in a trance for a while, shook his head, stopped thinking about it, disconnected those thoughts of the mother universe, and began to think about the way forward.

    Gu Jin took away his old friends and gave Lao Zhong, Chen Yongjie, Qing Mu and others a chance to survive and step into the extraordinary. He will repay when he is strong enough.

    There is also Lao Wang, before he was on the road, he still couldn't forget to mention the "tattoos". This group of people seems to be extremely powerful and related to the old saint.

    "Kill my sister and let her die young. Although I have never met, I am destined to have a life for her, and there will be an inevitable collision with the tattooer."

    I just don't know whether Wang Yusheng entered this big universe alive.

    In addition, when he thinks that he can walk in the extraordinary central world, he will also look for Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, Yaozhu and others. Have they successfully crossed the sea?

    "It's delicious!" Wang Xuan praised his craftsmanship. In the past, everything was burnt black, but now the ability to survive in the wild has skyrocketed. The golden deer leg is paired with the aging wine obtained from the outsider space bracelet, and the taste is quite good.

    "Little bear, what's the matter with you?" Wang Xuan awakened the mechanical bear in the killing array.

    "I have to sleep for a year and a half." The mechanical bear echoed weakly. Fortunately, there were fragments of the spark.

    This is already the best result.

    It can only be regarded as a special case that Wang Xuan can't die without fire, and can recover so quickly, after all, he practiced all the way up to the ceiling to become a fairy.

    He came to this universe, and the goal he set for himself was that one day, he would be able to deal with any enemy calmly without running for his lifeA well-educated health master sneered, and said: "My junior brother has been in the great realm of health master for many years, you can't compare to him."

    "Where did Yexiu come from, get out of here, don't be an eyesore here!" shouted the strong man with a violent temper.

    Someone also advised Wang Xuan that if there were no accidents, the three of them would be able to become immortals before they were three hundred years old, and they all had great luck, which is incomparable.

    Wang Xuan frowned, ignored them, and finally just rushed in, put his right palm on the light curtain, and prepared to smash it with all his strength, and it didn't matter if there was a big commotion.

    If it doesn't work, he smashes it open with the Royal Dao Flag!

    He only exerted his strength this time, but the chaotic light collapsed, and he entered inexplicably.

    He is also speechless, he hasn't exploded yet, this weird place is bullying, right?  Sensing that there are prohibited objects on him?

    "Hey, another person came in!" The three people inside were very surprised, because they didn't know this young man.

    Originally, Su Tong and Ling Xuan were still discussing in secret, planning to team up to beat out Qi Sheng, the grandson of the ancient god ape, and deprive him of his fate, but they didn't want another one to come.

    "Hello, I'm Lu Renjia, a casual cultivator." Wang Xuan reported his name and smiled.

    "Loose cultivator? Get out!" The god ape with Thunder mouth was the first to speak, not recognizing him.

    Su Tong, who was very heroic, nodded and said, "That's right, why are casual cultivators here to join in the fun? Most of the scriptures in this volume are in the hands of the four major sects, and it is impossible for others to pry into the secrets."

    Ling Xuan has a slender figure and a very beautiful appearance. She is like a lotus out of water, elegant and out of dust. She smiled sweetly and said, "Fellow Daoist, please!"

    She also signaled that Wang Xuan can go out.

    So unpopular?  Wang Xuan thought about it, then make himself even more unpopular, roll up your sleeves and prepare to work hard, and educate them!

    Suddenly, the rocky mountain in front of him glowed, and densely packed words appeared on it.

    The faces of the three promising health care masters all changed, and they planned to kill Wang Xuan together.

    Outside, the people of the four major lineages were all dumbfounded. Although they could only vaguely see the scene inside, they could roughly understand what happened.

    Su Tong, Ling Xuan, and Qi Cheng were all knocked down, kicked and punched by that rogue cultivator, and they all passed out in the end.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 131 Only What Doesn't Change

    Who is this person?  A casual cultivator was unexpectedly recognized, and after breaking in, he punched Su Tong, Ling Xuan, and Qi Cheng down.

    The faces of the health care masters outside changed, and they couldn't sit still anymore. The three promising talents passed out because of a field repair.

    Wang Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the rocky mountain in front of him. The words were complicated and covered with not-so-high mountains. He watched carefully he didn't understand a single word.

    That is not a newly learned demon script, nor is it the script of the "common master clan" he learned from the experiencer. It seems that there are many creatures and scenery crawling on the mountain.

    Although I don't know them yet, these words have become their own landscape.

    Some of them jump over the dragon's gate, or shake the tree with the mayfly, or the cloud rolls and the cloud relaxes, or they cross the universe like a poisonous fire, and some of them dance with the wind in the dark night outside the window like a dead tree.

    If you don¡¯t know it, just copy it into your heart and write it down.

    Now that he has come to the new universe, he will learn all kinds of characters in detail after he leaves this secret realm. These are trivial matters and not a problem.

    On the mountain, the text flows, one page after another, like the waterfall of the God of Heaven falling, hanging all over the cliff, containing the highest scriptures in the splendor.

    Wang Xuan took a step forward, and under his divine sense, he captured everything without missing a single word.

    Then, the verses are repeated again.

    After watching a few paragraphs, Wang Xuan stepped on the rubble, stepped on the ruins, walked over and pulled Su Tong, flicked Ling Xuan's forehead, and gave Qi Cheng a kick.

    Seeing that they were still awake, Wang Xuan kicked them alone, causing the three of them to fall in front of the glowing stone mountain, so that they completely understood where they were.

    After all, these three people came in first, which was obviously recognized by this place.  Afraid of missing something, Wang Xuan threw the original "righteous master" in front of the scriptures to see if there were any changes.

    This dog thief the three promising health masters, after being kicked awake, they were startled and furious, cursing in their hearts, who the hell is this?  Really don't take them seriously.

    The handsome and beautiful ones were all bruised and swollen, and Lei Gongzui, who was covered in hair, was beaten like a pig's head with bruises because he was the most sloppy.

    The situation is stronger than the others. Although the three of them were annoyed, they did not act stubborn.  Because they know very well that this kind of person is absolutely unambiguous when it is time to kill him.

    "There is no change. It seems that this is the last scripture." Wang Xuan said to himself, while the three people memorized the last two pages silently.

    The three of them were bleeding. This time, there was a large amount of sutras, at least ten pages of sutras, far exceeding the previous ones.

    However, after they woke up, they vaguely saw that the scriptures on the stone mountain were quickly turned, and the opportunity was fleeting. Their consciousness was still hazy, and they had already missed seven or eight pages.

    The last two pages, what kind of nonsense are they talking about?  Surrounded by clouds and fog, the three of them always felt that they had missed a crucial metaphorical part.

    Wang Xuan didn't look away until the stone mountain was extinguished, the surrounding fields were ruined, and there was silence without any changes.

    Reach out and press these three people to death?  He glanced at them. He wasn't bloodthirsty enough to take someone's life just because he was slighted.

    "Forget it, we are also destined." Wang Xuan kicked each of them on the buttocks, kicking them out of this chaotic scene.

    "I!" Su Tong's handsome face was livid, and he almost cursed. The embarrassment he had never experienced in his life had been dealt with like this.

    Outsiders mentioned that he is very talented, he is the direct descendant of the Longevity Sect, and the future head teacher, today is really embarrassing.

    Ling Xuan is known as a fairy, so naturally, his talent and appearance coexist, and now his body is trembling with anger.

    As for the god ape Qi Sheng, he has the most violent temper, he roared on the spot, his murderous aura erupted, he turned around and wanted to smash that person to death immediately.

    In fact, the three religions all took action, ready to kill this person, no matter whether the dispute was caused by them or not, they must take this person down.

    "Be careful, he is at least a late-stage figure of the health care master, and even, he has already achieved great perfection and is close to becoming a fairy." Someone reminded.

    Six or seven old men came forward, with immortal demeanor, white hair and childlike face, with the charm of the immortal family of the top university, and they are all famous people who are the masters of health preservation.

    Wang Xuanjing waited until the chaotic light was extinguished, the stone mountain disappeared, and the scene became blurred before he left.

    He manifested the ground shuttle with his spirit, and filled it with the golden mythical substance behind the life soil. Outsiders couldn't see it, and thought he had taken out a top-notch treasure.

    In an instant, he sank into the ground, activated the "Earth Shuttle", and disappeared all the way through the earth.

    The so-called sealing the sky and locking the land is of no use to that wild cultivator. They were broken, and the wild cultivator broke through and went away.

    &nbsp; Once, when he went to borrow a book from an old library in a neighboring larger city, he accidentally found a book that no one cared about. It was full of gossip, and one of them touched him greatly.

    "The extraordinary central universe is always changing, and every shift and change is related to the rise and fall of countless races, and the change of countless planet-earth civilizations."

    "Our universe is the center of the seventeenth universe. Before that, sixteen extraordinary universes have been abandoned, away from the central stage, gradually dimming and declining"

    "Before the seventeenth century, in the earlier Old Sage Era, how many times the Transcendent Central World has experienced shifts and changes has been impossible to verify."

    "One day, our place will also be extinguished and become a remote place. The world rises and falls, the strongest civilization changes, and what is above the extraordinary?"

    Wang Xuan believes that this miscellaneous talk in this book must be a sigh of emotion left by a top extraordinary creature, and it must not be written by an ordinary person.

    His heart could not be peaceful, the extraordinary central world was changing again and again, what is there that is not moving?

    The extraordinary central universe has changed one after another. No matter how you look at it, this evolution seems to be covered by a terrible fog, and the water is very deep.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 132 Fate

    Chapter 132, Chapter 132 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space Fate closed this book, Wang Xuan looked out the window, stared at the old streets, in the changes of time, towns, human beings, are just tiny dust in front of the big universe, they  The existence and change of life is nothing, and it is easy to be ignored.

    Relative to time, relative to the evolution of the extraordinary center, everything looks pale and powerless in front of this torrent, as thin as paper.

    The current extraordinary central world is only the center of the universe in the seventeenth century. How many powerful races and brilliant civilizations have declined and disappeared during this process of change, and how many races and civilizations have risen because of this?

    It is conceivable that there must be some extremely brilliant civilizations and powerful ethnic groups, just like herdsmen living in chasing water and grass, chasing the extraordinary central world for a long journey.

    Among them, there are bound to be various stories, accompanied by blood, tears and splendor, etc., many followers are destined to fall behind and will be wiped out.

    There may also be ethnic groups that keep up, or civilizations that "shortly" keep up with the third and fifth periods. In that case, how strong creatures will be born?

    If there is a civilization of "living by water and grass", is there also a "farming civilization"?  Wang Xuan was fascinated, the era of the old sage cannot be verified. In the later changes of the 17th century, the transformation of the treasure that is not afraid of death, including the seal of the old sage, does the new sage exist?  Various passing pasts interweave a mottled and damaged scroll of time.

    It's just that those old things are too far away to see clearly.

    After more than a year, Wang Xuan has adapted to this universe. Under the supernatural rules, there are no symptoms of "acclimatization".

    The mechanical bear has almost recuperated, but, on this planet, as a mechanical life form, it is too special, and it still hides in the formation to practice.

    The Yudao Banner is also getting better, but it is not in a hurry to heal. The nine cracks are like nine orifices, swallowing the matter of this world, and quietly running into the starry sky from time to time to study the Dao of this big universe.

    It is thinking about how to use form to carry the Tao, how to further improve itself, of course, form is a good choice.

    However, the evolution of this life course is too slow.  It needs a variety of roads as a reference, and I want to try every road.

    "Let's go, it's time to take a look at the place where extraordinary people live." After more than a year of practice and research on the new world, Wang Xuan has become an "indigenous" and has no flaws in himself.

    In the "Steam Age", there is a path to transcendence, and even ordinary people know a lot of things. Every year, there are large-scale "physical examinations" for young men and women of the right age.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan has no interest in worshiping in the mountain gate, becoming a low-level disciple of a sect, and competing with those children for immortality.

    He secretly observed, and after some research, he located the real world inhabited by the extraordinary, and found many ways, whether he entered from the South China Sea or the western desert area, he could enter.

    He was on the road, not for anything else, but headed for "The First Chapter of the Prohibition" collected by the Four Sects. He did not forget his original intention, and he paid attention to beginning and ending when doing things.

    A year ago, he got ten pages of scriptures. According to the comments of those health-preserving masters, a few pages of "The First Chapter of the Prohibition" will be published every thousand or hundreds of years.  Page.

    At the same time, he also wanted to see the extraordinary world of this star-soil, so that he could fully integrate himself, so that even if he encountered a top-level existence in the future, he would not be able to see that there was something wrong with him.

    He went all the way south, bid farewell to the land, entered the South China Sea, and finally saw the clues. He submerged in a thick fog from an area where the sea and sky connected, and then became invisible and formally broke into the extraordinary world.

    This world is huge, as far as the eye can see, the land is boundless, and it seems to be far better than this planet in the steam age, obviously not on land in the real world.

    ? In the world where extraordinary people live, he flies high into the sky, enters Qingming, and looks down at the earth. It is really vast and boundless. This is like an expansion of the real world, reshaping the universe.

    ?The towering mountains are like dragon-like mountains, the huge lakes are like inland seas, there are deep mountain caves full of evil spirits, and there are also bustling ancient cities inhabited by humans.

    Even, in some areas, there are cities above the clouds, and there are also immortal mansions.

    Here are not all practitioners, for example, one big city after another, one village after another, densely populated, more than the population on the outer planet, many of them are mortals.

    "As a casual cultivator, there is no need to worry about not having a suitable identity in this environment." Wang Xuan smiled. He thought that all extraordinary people were brought in from the outer planets when they were young, and their identities could be checked.

    He is not in a hurry for success, and he doesn't need that classic at this stage, so where is it not practice?  Originally, I had to cultivate silently and improve my own realm, so that I could be safe.p; She got a beautiful flower, and she finally let out a little bit of anger, and was invited to the private room of the Nine Heavens.

    Su Tong and Wang Xuan came, they gathered together like this, drinking and chatting happily, Wang Xuan felt strange in his heart, if that monkey also came, it would be complete.

    "Brother Qin, have we met before? Why do I feel like we've met each other before?" Fairy Lingxuan asked.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, he even changed the aura of the primordial spirit, and the other party still had certain instinctive doubts.

    "I have admired Ling Xianzi's reputation as a genius for a long time, but today is indeed the first time we meet, and it is a great honor to have a feeling of deja vu, and it may be regarded as a close eye between friends." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    He silently recalled that more than a year ago, he just punched her five times and kicked her twice. There is something mysterious about this, has it been remembered?

    Su Tong smiled and nodded, echoing: "Yes, brother Qin and I also hit it off, this is indeed some kind of fate.?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 133 Visitors from outside the Territory

    ,

    Wang Xuan also smiled, and said: "I am fortunate to meet the wizard of the top university¡ªthe future leader. I hit it off right away. The fate is wonderful."

    Having said that, he toasted Su Tong and Ling Xuan.

    Ling Xuan smiled, and didn't think about it any more. A person who can be so valued by his friend Su Tong is extraordinary. There is a lotus pond in the private room, and there are different kinds of sacred trees. In the beautiful scenery, she is like a banished fairy.

    Ding!

    Amid the crisp sound of the jade cups colliding, the green wine swayed, was very viscous, had a tangy aroma, and transformed into a soft spectacle of light and shadow, blurring the three of them.

    "Wizard, future leader, don't mention this kind of talk next time." Su Tong reminded.

    Ling Xuan also nodded and said: "The universe is vast, and there are many gods and men born in the sky. Although we are somewhat famous in this cave world, compared with the legendary characters, we are far from enough."

    This is the "nine heavens" in the world of heaven and earth, and all you can see is the atmosphere of the fairy family. The ground in the private room is filled with mythical elements, and the white fairy fog flows.

    And in the room, there are women dancing in the courtesan's manner, and someone is playing the piano by the lotus pond.

    Little Lingxuan?  Surprised, Wang Xuan finally didn't shout out, otherwise he would offend the two of them at once.

    The dancer is Zhou Yanran, who does have a half-dozen resemblance to Ling Xuan. She dances gracefully and gracefully, with a fairy air, which can be described as pleasing to the eye.

    However, the arrangement of heaven and earth is undoubtedly to be slapped on the horse's leg, Ling Xuan's face turned a little cold on the spot, let a person who looks similar to her dance for others?

    On weekdays, is this also the case here? It is really unreasonable to use her name to enter the world of mortals!

    "Fairy Ling misunderstood, and we have no intention of disrespect." A steward took care of the place personally, saw her expression at the door, and quickly explained: "On weekdays, Zhou Yanran lives in seclusion and has been studying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting"

    "Enough!" Ling Xuan scolded lightly.

    "What I mean is, she has never danced for anyone else, and today I just specially invited her to meet with the fairy, and we want to send her away." The steward quickly explained that Zhou Yanran was going to be sent to Ling Xuan as a maid.

    He secretly scolded the junior who made up the "Little Lingxuan" in order to attract business, why wasn't he beaten to death, which caused trouble for nothing.

    Ling Xuan thought for a while, and decided to take Zhou Yanran away, otherwise, she would feel very uncomfortable if there was a woman very similar to her in the heaven and earth.

    "The body is slender, the body is light, and she is bright and clean. She is indeed a rare dancer. The heavens are not particular about the world. With this kind of beauty, why is it only available in this private room? Why doesn't our room have such qualifications?"  What's the reason?" A passing man questioned, very dissatisfied.

    Especially, when he saw Ling Xuan in the room, he was even more startled, clapped his hands and smiled, "Fate, it's amazing, they are twin beauties, and a fairy sitting upright is even better."

    "Shut up!" Su Tong spoke first, standing up for his companions.

    Ling Xuan was annoyed with a frosty face.

    "Who are you, if you tell me to shut up, just shut up?" The person at the door was of medium build, and his appearance was relatively ordinary, most of which were above average, but his eyes were very bright, as sharp as lightning.

    Both Su Tong and Ling Xuan were surprised, this young man was not necessarily weaker than them after showing his aura, he was actually a rare master.

    "I'm Su Tong, who are you?" Su Tong reported his name.

    "Oh, the genius of the Longevity Sect, the future leader, I met by chance. My name is Wu Chong, and it is fate to meet. Please enlighten me, Master Su."

    Wu Chong spoke very calmly. After learning of Su Tong's identity, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he stepped into the room to weigh the core inheritor of the Longevity Sect.

    For a moment, Su Tong and Ling Xuan looked at each other, and there was some speculation that this person might not be from the large cave of Haichuanxing, but probably an outsider, coming from the starry sky.

    Because, he was dressed like an outsider, and his calm and calm posture also revealed that he was not afraid of the Longevity Teaching at all.

    Naturally, Su Tong would not back down, and Ling Xuan even wanted to step forward.

    "Let me come." Wang Xuan said, and the two of them came forward first, naturally to get closer, all because he was thinking about "The First Chapter of the Prohibition".

    Wu Chong smiled, raised his hand and pressed it towards Wang Xuan. In an instant, the private room was different. That hand evolved into a pitch-black mountain with five peaks standing side by side. It seemed to be able to suppress the entire world!

    There was a sudden roar in the private room, the magic circle protecting this place was passively activated, and the fine textures interweaved in the void, otherwise, without the formation patterns, the whole building would disintegrate.

    "Health Master Late Stage!" In an instant, Su Tong and Ling Xuan communicated with each other with spiritual thoughts, and both feltThe extraordinaryness of the coming people is definitely not weaker than them.

    Wang Xuan's fist emitted a terrifying light, like a fairy knife born, and the fist print was like a knife. This is the famous knife fist in Fangdongtian.

    With a sound of collision, the opponent's Wuzhi Mountain was as black as ink, and his desire to suppress Wang Xuan fell through, but was resisted by a bright sky knife that materialized in front of his fist.

    "It's interesting. Haichuanxing is not simple. It is indeed a foreign place with some background." Wu Chong opened his mouth, stepped back, and did not make another move.

    This undoubtedly proves that he is indeed a foreigner.

    In Haichuan Star, this kind of thing has happened in the past. The exchanges between different planets and soils are not a secret. Of course, only the high-level officials know the specific details.

    "Wu Chong is back." A divine thought came from another private room.

    Wu Chong smiled and retreated directly.

    Then, a ray of blood flowed from the corner of Wang Xuan's mouth, with a ray of black light in the dark red, which was similar to the black Wuzhifeng evolved by Wu Chong.

    "Brother Qin, are you okay?" Su Tong immediately stepped forward to check his injuries.

    Ling Xuan took out a transparent crystal with a drop of golden liquid sealed in it, and asked him to swallow it.

    In order to be like a casual cultivator, but not too sharp, Wang Xuan had to refine a wisp of "septic blood". Otherwise, it would be too much to compare directly with Su Tong and Ling Xuan.

    "Oh, just kidding, I'm not good at learning." Wang Xuan shook his head, did not refuse, took Ling Xuan's spar, squeezed it open and drank it.  Then, he expressed his thanks, let the golden light rise from his body, and his face became rosy.

    "You don't need to underestimate yourself. That person is very strong. Even if I make a move, I may not be able to stabilize him." Su Tong looked serious.

    After this incident, the relationship between Wang Xuan and the two of them suddenly became closer. They got together from time to time, and even visited their friends at the gate of the mountain, and entered the Longevity Sect and Zixiao Palace.

    Until two months later, Su Tong's expression was solemn, and when he was drinking with Wang Xuan, he mentioned the matter of foreign visitors again, and he was actually a little worried.

    "What's wrong, Brother Su?" Wang Xuan asked in surprise.

    Su Tong said: "Wait for Ling Xuan to come and see if Zixiao Palace has the same problem as our Longevity Sect."

    When Ling Xuan arrived, he was still in the enlightened city, but it was no longer a world of heaven and earth, but a delicate bamboo building on the bank of a spiritual lake, misty and misty, fresh and elegant, full of fairy air.

    "They are investigating the past of a piece of paper!" Ling Xuan came, and she also looked solemn when she mentioned visitors from outside the region, and those people also went to Zixiao Palace.

    After hesitating for a while, Su Tong demonstrated a vague scene to Wang Xuan in the form of a spiritual imprint, which was related to the purpose of those foreign visitors.

    It seemed like an endless time ago. In the sea of ??stars, a piece of tattered paper, with traces of blood, traversed across it, and the stars along the way would be ruthlessly torn apart.

    Then, there was an inexplicable surge of power, which blocked the incomplete piece of paper along the way, causing it to shatter suddenly, and then burst into pieces.

 Main Text Chapter 134: The Blood-Stained Edict of Opening Heaven

    ,

    Wang Xuan seemed to be in the scene, his hair stood on end, what kind of paper is this, it is so severely damaged, it can still easily split those huge stars when traveling through the starry sky.

    Then, what force crushed it?

    "It is said that it is a decree." Su Tong spoke with an unprecedented solemn expression.

    "They also performed these scenes in Zixiao Palace." Ling Xuan nodded.

    "It seems to be a decree to dispatch troops and ask for help. It may be calling the old department, or it may be asking for help from the existence of the same level, but it was blocked along the way."

    Su Tong said, this is what the visitors from outside the territory said, and an old man in the lead demonstrated these old scenes.

    Then, Su Tong used his spiritual imprint to cross some strange scenes, still blurred, it was a mottled sea of ??stars, with the dim light of time.

    After the decree was shattered, a small piece of it landed in this star field, then dimmed, no longer split the planet, and slid down to the vicinity of Haichuan Star.

    Then, the clean air rises and the turbid air descends, as if the heaven and the earth are being opened up. That piece of decree is attached to Haichuan star, and a large cave is formed.

    "The extraordinary world we live in is just a tattered decree, born from a broken piece?" Wang Xuan was shocked.

    This time, he was not acting, but was really surprised. What kind of power is that?

    Now this large cave is simply a low-profile version of a large barrier, with a vast territory, which is larger than the combined area of ??many Haichuan stars.

    If it is upgraded again, it will be a fairyland!

    Ling Xuan nodded and said: "Yes, a small piece of the decree for help was burst and lost here, creating a vibrant, magnificent and boundless extraordinary pure land."

    "To be investigating such a thing, what are the identities of those visitors from outside the territory?" Wang Xuan asked, he was quite surprised, this incident had a great impact.

    "I don't know, but I guess, it may be someone sent by the 'co-lord' in the deep space." Su Tong said.

    He believes that ordinary people would never dare to set foot in that grand old scene and the terrifying power of the decree.

    "The co-owner is?" Wang Xuan asked, his heart was not peaceful, and he really wanted to know.

    Su Tong shook his head: "I don't know, it should be in the depths of our star field, but I have never left Haichuan Star. I teach that there are only true immortals who stay in this world and have connections with outside the field."

    "I don't know either. Regarding the extraterritorial, the real immortals of my Zixiao Palace seldom mention it. I only know that if the co-lord has an order, he must obey it."

    Su Tong said: "I told you this and showed the antecedents. I just want you to understand that this large cave is not peaceful and may be dangerous. As a friend, I advise you to leave as soon as possible and enter Haichuan Star."  For good."

    "Is it so serious?" Wang Xuan was moved.

    Su Tong nodded: "Yes, all the true immortals I teach who are stranded in the world have been born, as if they were being forced, and they are quite resistant. If this matter is not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious, and there will be bloodshed and great turmoil!"

    Ling Xuan said: "I am also surprised, the faces of the elders at the level of true immortals are very gloomy, and they are unwilling to accept it."

    The Linghu Lake in Kaiming City has a beautiful scenery. In the lake, there are jiao girls coming out of the water, with a dragon body and a human head hovering in the clouds and mists, and even clam fairies floating out of the water to dance and sing.

    It is elegant but not vulgar, but none of the three have the heart to appreciate it.

    Soon, Su Tong received a secret letter. It was a piece of paper crane, which turned into a streak of light, flew to his eyes at a high speed, and then burned up. There was a message from the spirit, and some scenes were also performed.

    "The true immortals in the sect, let me wait for the true disciples to leave the cave first, and if there are changes, they are not allowed to return." Su Tong turned pale. Is there going to be a big change in the sect?

    Soon, he went out and rushed to the Longevity Sect stronghold in Kaiming City to learn more about the situation.

    Meanwhile, Ling Xuan also left and received the message.

    It wasn't until half an hour later that they came back one after another.

    "Too much deceit!" Su Tong was angry and his face was ugly.

    This time, it was Ling Xuan's turn to use the spiritual imprint to perform the spectacle. When the shattered decree fragments evolved into the cave, a ray of blood was transpired.

    It is normal that the originally damaged decree is stained with blood.

    It's just that the blood energy turned into a magnificent secret realm outside the sky, and the texture rules contained in the blood energy actually deduced a heavenly book.

    "The first part of the forbidden book, how did it come about?!" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    He immediately understood how terrifying the master of the decree was, it was really unfathomable.

    "How many years ago did the blood-stained broken decree cross the Xinghai?" Wang Xuan couldn't help asking.??.

    "It's not a matter of this era. The specific age has long been impossible to verify."

    "At that time, this universe was just a universe where myths came and went, and it was far from becoming a supernatural center."

    Wang Xuan was fascinated by the words of Su Tong and Ling Xuan.

    Su Tong said angrily: "This time, they have gone too far. No wonder the real immortals in this world don't agree. It's fine for visitors from outside the region to ask for "The First Chapter of the Prohibition".  Dissolve the fragments of the decree."

    When Wang Xuan heard about it, he also felt that these people were too ruthless. Want to beat this large cave back to its original shape?  But what about the monks and ordinary people inside, this is the extraordinary world home they depend on for survival.

    Fairy Lingxuan also had a heavy heart, and said: "Besides, I, the true immortal of Zixiao Palace, have confirmed that this group of people was not sent by the co-lord clan."

    Wang Xuan was dissatisfied when he heard about it. He hadn't got the full version of the first chapter of the forbidden book, but someone came to cut him off, and wanted to take away the scriptures?

    At the same time, he is also extremely fearful, daring to pursue the blood-stained decree's forces, it is absolutely terrifying.

    This kind of people and forces, the high-ranking ones either did not die back then and have lived to this day, or the latecomers inherited and obtained one of the orthodoxy.

    This is not a good thing, he decided not to be so leisurely, and has to hurry up and get the first part of the forbidden.

    On that day, there was some undercurrents in this world where the extraordinary lived. Some people got the news and began to prepare to leave the cave.

    The Four Great Religions, their True Immortals are indeed very powerful, but they are definitely not an order of magnitude compared to the outsiders who dare to investigate this matter.

    Although the head of the foreign visitors is also a true immortal, everyone knows that there must be a very terrifying behemoth behind them.

    Su Tong and Ling Xuan didn't leave immediately, and they didn't want to abandon their school like this.

    That night, Wang Xuan took action, wearing the first killing array map, using it to cover up the secret side and his own aura, he approached the four major sects, and then went to spy on the group of foreign visitors.

    "Fellow daoist, we can give you the first chapter of the forbidden book, but it is very difficult for us to agree to refine this world and return it to the fragmented state of the law. Where will the hundreds of millions of living beings living here go?"  A real fairy is speaking.

    He stood outside the Longevity Sect, and did not allow outsiders to enter the mountain gate this time.

    Behind him, the long life is steaming, one after another majestic mountains are shrouded in fairy mist, and there are fairy mansions on the top of the mountains.

    An old man from outside the territory said: "We can take a step back, only trace the text on the decree, and only extract some of its original power. This place will not collapse. At most, it will be the result of the earth dragon turning over, and there will be an earthquake. ?

 Main Text Chapter 135 Reality

    , the other side of deep space

    Zhao Qinghan felt that it should be because of Jingyue being here that the atmosphere was not harmonious enough and she was a little polite.

    After not seeing each other for three years, she looked at Wang Xuan carefully, and saw that there were still a few strands of white hair between his temples, and it was naturally not normal for the earth celestial hair to take root early.

    Because, he is still very young, and he is not an ancient person who really lived a long time.

    The three sat down and began to order.

    "Are you really all right? How is your body?" Zhao Qinghan asked when Jing Yue was going to the bathroom, looking into his deep eyes, he always felt that the years had left some inexplicable marks on him.

    "It's okay, I shouldn't disappear suddenly, or fall into a long sleep." Wang Xuan shook his head, seeing her concern, and told her that he hadn't traveled far before, but he was too tired and had to rest for a while.  There will be no disconnection.

    The two chatted briefly, caring about each other's recent situation.

    It can be seen that Jing Yue left on purpose, very conscious, and gave them time alone, Jing Yue dawdled to touch up her makeup, and finally went to the rooftop to enjoy the scenery.  .

    "Oh, Miss Jing, you are here too." Zhou Yun's small airship just landed, and he came out from inside and saw her at a glance.

    After Jing Yue turned her head, Dan Feng squinted her eyes. When she saw him, she was not polite, and responded directly with two words: "Scumbag!"

    Because, she knows that Zhou Yun's private life is not very discreet, he has always had a feast, and has three girlfriends.

    She naturally knows that there are people in her familiar circle who are more chaotic than Zhou Yun in private, but at least they won't be so "showy" on the surface.

    The smile on Zhou Yun's face froze immediately, but there was nothing he could do about it. Among his acquaintances were a few strong girls who always had a bad feeling for him, and would ridicule him whenever they met.

    "I didn't scum you." Zhou Yun's voice was inaudible, it was the last stubbornness, but he really didn't dare to let the other party hear clearly.

    "What are you talking about?" Jing Yue looked unhappy.

    "I said, recently I have a girlfriend, and I will get married after a while, and the prodigal son will never change his money. Don't mock me in the future."

    "It's just you, who will believe it, you scumbag!" Jing Yue disdainfully.

    "I don't quarrel with you, Wang Xuan is here, I'm going to drink with him." Zhou Yun bypassed her.

    "Wait a minute, go back in forty minutes, I really don't have any vision." Jing Yue stopped him.

    Zhou Yun showed a strange look, and said: "After the myths rotted, the superhumans kept getting weaker and weaker. I remember that you seemed to dislike them very much. You also advised Qinghan, but you didn't act like a big light bulb and stand between those two people today?"

    Jing Yue held onto the railing, admiring the beautiful scenery of the wetland park below, and said, "As a girlfriend, as a friend, I will naturally say what I have to say. However, it is up to her to decide how to take the road and how to choose. I can't always  Don't wink, just be a disgusting villain there."

    After a long time, Jing Yue and Zhou Yun entered the restaurant together.

    Wang Xuan and Zhao Qinghan chatted for a long time, and the sense of birth has long since disappeared.

    However, the hazy relationship when they were in Midi did not seem to be reflected. The two chatted casually, as if returning to the relationship between classmates and friends.

    "Jing Yue is back, let's serve."

    "Wang Xuan, I was wrong. I caused trouble for Huang Ming, Kong Yun, and Gu Mingxi last time. As a friend, I really didn't do well" After Zhou Yun appeared, he immediately made various self-criticisms, feeling very ashamed  .

    "Let's sit down and have a meal together." Wang Xuan said peacefully, as he said before, stay with friends if you can.

    He is not Zhou Yun's parents, so there is no need to care so much, but if Zhou Yun is really scumbag and causes serious troubles to the people around him in the future, then there is no need to show affection.

    Although Zhou Yun didn't invite Wang Xuan and Jing Yue to see him at the same time, he was very good at enlivening the atmosphere. With him around, the meal was not dull at all.

    However, after jokes and various jokes, it is impossible to always be like this, and some more realistic issues will naturally be discussed.

    "Wang Xuan, what are your plans in the future? Don't you try your best to do something now?" Jing Yue said.  , it is easier to develop in any direction.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that this woman who had irritated him just now made such a suggestion, and it was obvious that there was no malice in it, and it was a very real suggestion.

    Zhou Yundao: "That's right, our old man has contacted some senior extraordinary people, and the feedback he got is that the extraordinary will eventually disappear without a trace. Wang Xuan, you are very special. ??If you come out to do something now, you will get twice the result with half the effort. I will be responsible for finding people to attract investment. Let¡¯s do something.  "

    Generally speaking, this is a very realistic problem. If all extraordinary people are destined to become ordinary people and live in the present, they will naturally have to consider livelihood and material issues.

    Wang Xuan was naturally aware of this and understood what they meant.

    In fact, three years ago, if he wanted to, there were many opportunities.  Even now, he can do many things, but he is a little quiet at the moment.

    For him, what he pursues is transcendence, a new myth, and he wants to coexist with the world. If he gets caught up in real interests, isn't it too distracting?

    He believes that he is going to leave this world after all, and there is absolutely no need to be entangled in real material livelihoods, etc. Now he has enough food and clothing.

    He thought of Jiang Qingyao, Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng and others, Riding the Wind and Sword, Piao Miao Zhenxian, they are all gone, he misses them a little.

    Is the present world illusory, or are those people illusory? Which world is he longing for?

    "At this stage, I still want to continue to explore Chaofan Road, and I don't want to be too distracted. I think my life is very good now." Wang Xuan said.

    Of course, it is definitely not enough to compare this score with the families behind Zhao Qinghan, Jing Yue, and Zhou Yun. They often own a lot of buildings, and their industries span various industries. There are fleets of ships in the starry sky  .

    Jing Yue said: "After all, we live in reality. If we have the ability, why don't we do something? You see, this meal is made of all kinds of top-quality ingredients, some of which are 'beauty snails' transported from Midi,  Some are 'Luna fish' from the Games deep in the star sea. Even in this era, they can still maintain their health. One meal is worth tens of thousands of new star coins. This is how Zhao Zhao usually lives"

    "You make sense." Wang Xuan nodded. He really didn't expect that it would cost 80,000 new star coins for just one lunch, and he was touched.

    "Jing Yue!" Zhao Qinghan looked very sternly, glanced at Jing Yue, and signaled her not to say such things again.

    Zhou Yun changed the subject and said: "Wang Xuan, stay in Xinxing for a while longer, don't rush to leave, I will contact the friends we are familiar with, have a good get together, how about going to sea tomorrow?"

    The next day, Zhou Yun really called some acquaintances, Zhou Kun and Su Chan were Wang Xuan's classmates.

    Li Qingxuan also came. She has a good relationship with Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin. Back then, she had lured Wang Xuan to join her expedition team to Midi many times. Li Qingkong was her younger brother who was educated and beaten by her and brought aboard.  Qian Qian and Qian Rui are descendants of Lao Qian, so Wang Xuan had naturally met them back then.

    Zhou Yun found a nautical mother ship, a bit exaggerated, with some iron cages, which contained bison, gazelle, etc., and said that it was going to go to sea to catch large Jiaoyu.

    Zhao Qinghan could see that Wang Xuan was unusually calm standing on the deck, and he didn't seem to feel anything about going out to sea this time, as if he was a little far away from this world of mortals.

    She had a feeling that he was going to leave after "those people", right?  She thought of the miniature version of Sword Fairy and others, who had been together for many days.

    She looked at Wang Xuan quietly, could it be that this is how many times he has met with everyone?  Why is there such a strange feeling.

    Wang Xuan looked at the majestic sea, his mind seemed to be traveling far away, he was peaceful, and there was an inexplicable brilliance on his body.

    He stood on the nautical mother ship, looked into the distance, thought of the red misty sea, and tried again to sense the "butterfly" wandering away.

    Although he couldn't find it and was still completely out of contact, he had a kind of understanding that maybe that kind of fugue is the real grand realm of free and easy travel!

    In the past, traveling in the mind always meant entering into layers of spiritual heaven and earth, but now he has a lot of insights, traveling in the world, perhaps the true source is the best place for the soul to travel.

    "Wang Xuan, will you go away?" Zhao Qinghan looked at him.

    The mother ship went out to sea early in the morning, just in time to see the beauty of the sunrise. When a round of red sun jumped out of the sea, Wang Xuan's whole body was dyed with a light golden sacred brilliance by the morning glow, as if he no longer belonged to this world.

    Click to download the app of this site, massive novels, free to read.

 Main Text Chapter 136 Terror Attack

    Chapter 136 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space "Shame, what face do the four major religions have? This time I am ashamed to go to the deep space!"  Crash into pieces the spiritual mountain where he lives.

    On this day, the teeth of the high-level members of the Four Great Religions were about to be crushed, not only their lungs, but even their intestines were about to explode, and their stomachs were full of gas.

    When Wang Xuan heard the news, he was also stunned. He didn't come to his senses for a long time. This world is really ruthless. Even the strongest four religions in the extraordinary world of Haichuan Xing have been tricked and harvested.

    Those guys are liars.

    "It turned out to bea liara liar"

    Among the four major sects, some famous figures kept repeating those two words in a low voice as if in a daze. They were deceived.

    In fact, there are very few people like this who do not play their cards according to common sense. The four major religions were deceived by atypical deception and made such a big joke.

    It is obvious that this group of people has studied their psychology, and even knows the anecdotal old things they talked about in private.

    For example, the rumor of the tattooed man was used by this group of people.

    It's just a special pigment, which melts into the flesh and blood, and can be stimulated to emerge when needed.

    "I've never seen such a brazen person!" In the starry sky, the true fairy-level elder who was chasing all the way down was trembling with anger.

    There are all kinds of people in the extraordinary world, and most of them speak based on their strength. Those who are prey to the weak, those who are cold-blooded and ruthless, and those who are supernatural are all relatively common.

    However, it is relatively rare for a group of actors to pretend to be deep so brazenly. After all, this is the co-owner's territory, not a remote wild place. It is too risky to come here to pretend to be a raptor.

    But this group of true fairy-level old liars and health-preserving master-level little liars are so blatant and brazen, and let the four major religions take the initiative to offer scriptures to help them observe the words on the fragments of the decree.

    "Recidive offenders!" These people are so proficient in their business that the famous figures of the four major religions feel ashamed to go to their grandma's house, and they want to catch them immediately and strangle them to death.

    The main thing is that when they were investigating and seeking information from the deep space, they were also tricked, and those people had already buried a hole for them.

    The liar's nest intentionally spread the news to let the people of the Four Great Religions know that behind them are behemoths who are not afraid of the Lord, and there are supreme masters sitting in charge.

    In the end, it was the people from the co-master's line who heard about it, investigated the matter, and asked the four major religions of Haichuanxing, and they woke up like a dream.

    Even Wang Xuan was speechless, this group of people was too courageous, not only offended the co-owner of this star field, but also pretended to be a real tattooer, and it would not end well if blocked by any party, this was at the tip of the knife  Going up and down.

    At the same time, he also realized that the tattooed person is so mysterious, how can it be such a coincidence that he encountered it when he first entered this universe, and it is a force that even the co-owners are extremely afraid of.

    Su Tong almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and his family endured the humiliation to deliver the scriptures, but in the end they gave filial piety to a bunch of liars?

    It is said that the monkey Qi Sheng almost gave a stick to the old man who kept saying "Small intolerance can lead to great conspiracy", and he was so angry that he shouted to kill into the deep space.

    "I'm also going to enter the starry sky. We can't deal with real immortals, but it's okay to be in charge of communication. At the same time, we will also gain insights." Su Tong is leaving Kaiming City.

    "Can I go with you?" Wang Xuan's status is no longer a problem, and he also wants to go to the map with him, because he will leave here sooner or later and choose the next stop.

    "Okay, as long as you are not afraid of embarrassment, there is no problem." Su Tong nodded and agreed. This has become a disgrace to the four religions, and it must also become a joke in this star field.

    Soon, Wang Xuan learned more about the details. There was also a problem with the golden magic conch in the liar's group fire.  face combat power.

    Su Tong, Ling Xuan, Qi Shengthe core disciples of the four major sects were all released, and it was the first time they went to deep space and other planets.

    Of course, the elders in the church must lead the team, otherwise, they might get lost based on the star map alone.

    The starship of the Longevity Sect is medium-sized. It is powered by supermatter crystals and belongs to the mythical field. However, its performance is very extraordinary, and it is not a problem for a super starship to penetrate the stars.

    Su Tong and the others were in charge of the star road near the node of the Tianshi planet, ready to fire at any time, but they didn't find any trace of the enemy at all.

    However, they got a taste of the exotic scenery here. There are stone men on the Tianshi star, and on the top of those big mountains, there are ancient stone men who do not move all the year round, swallowing mythological factors.

    SurfaceIn the giant city of China, there are very few creatures with flesh and blood. Unless they are foreign visitors who come for business, most of them are stone men and stone beasts.

    "Haha honored guest, from Haichuan Star? I heard that you lost some things and were deceived?" The stone men who were waiting for them were all grinning.

    You must know that the stone people are the most staid and expressionless on weekdays. As a result, Su Tong, Ling Xuan and others were ridiculed as soon as they arrived, and the "fame" of the four major religions spread to alien planets.

    "Let's go!" This hurts people's self-esteem. Su Tong and other core figures of the new generation feel that they have become the laughing stock of the stars, and they don't want to stay here for a long time.

    In fact, this long-term experience, scouting news, etc., all failed. They only visited one star road node, and then returned.

    Two days later, they returned, and when they approached Haichuan Star, their faces all changed. A palepaper boat was suspended in outer space, with two blood-stained paper lanterns hanging on it, emitting extremely terrifying beams of light, devouring  Attached to the extraordinary world of Haichuan Star.

    The large cave where the extraordinary lived was imprisoned, and the bloody and luminous words were sucked out.

    The blood is the blood of innocent people, and the words are the words on the fragments of the original decree of the cave. After being deceived by others, the news of the four major religions leaked into the starry sky, attracting terrifying external forces to directly deprive this place of good fortune.

    Many people on the spaceships returning with Su Tong, Ling Xuan, Qi Cheng and others all turned pale. Is this a real prehistoric beast that ran away from a cunning fox?

    It's just a paper boat, white and miserable, with a paper man sitting cross-legged on it, controlling the blood-stained paper lantern, can it have such power?  There must be an extremely terrifying creature behind it!

    The paper boat is only five meters long, relatively small, but the light from the pair of lanterns on the bow is connected to the large cave, ruthlessly depriving life, absorbing the origin of the world, blood and bright ancient characters together  Surge into outer space.

    Qi Sheng, Su Tong and others' scalps felt numb, and Wang Xuan's pupils also constricted.

    "Retreat quickly, we have already asked the co-lord for help!" In the distance, there were other starships returning, secretly transmitting voices.

    At this moment, even Qi Cheng, the most violent grandson of the ancient god ape, has done his duty honestly, and has not caused any demons, so he decisively steers the boat back.

    "Hehe" There was a gloomy laugh, the kind of mental fluctuations made people very uncomfortable, and the cold air hit people, and behind a meteorite, another paper boat appeared.

    It was only two meters long, smaller, pale white, with a paper figure sitting on it, stained with a few blood flowers, it swayed its body and stood up, and it was it that laughed.

    "Let me choose a few people. Without me, no one should act rashly." The paper man on the boat spoke, his mental fluctuations were gloomy and cold, as if it came from the abyss of the universe.

    The elders of the four major sects were all in a cold sweat. In the past few days, accidents happened again and again, all because of the leak of decree fragments.  When those swindlers observed the old holy text, there was too much movement, and the vision was shocking, and they couldn't hide it afterwards. Now they have attracted such unpredictable enemies.

    "You, and you, and you leave it to me, and the others can leave."

    There were bloodstains on the paper man's face, chest, and arms, which are still bright red. It pointed at Su Tong's two junior sisters, Ling Xuan and other three female disciples of Zixiao Palace, and Qi  A female fairy next to Sheng.

    Su Tong got up, stretched out his arms, and stood in front of the two junior sisters. Although he was a little arrogant and had some personality problems, overall, his character was not bad.

    "Others, those I didn't mention, climb aside for me, the speed will disappear, otherwise¡ª¡ªcrushed to death!" The paper man glanced at Su Tong, Qi Cheng and others.

 Main Text Chapter 137 Lu Renjia

    , the other side of deep space

    Is this the real extraordinary universe?  The peaceful and tranquil Dongtian might one day be torn apart by violence from the outside. Life is so fragile, and what you see is bloody.

    Paper boats, paper people, control two paper lanterns, recklessly harvest innocent lives, and absorb the source of the entire cave - the fragments of the decree.

    This is really outrageous, completely disregarding the life in the cave, just like cutting weeds, the blood-colored light beam is connected to the outer space, and the paper man is sitting on a paper boat, looking down indifferently.

    The killing intent in Wang Xuan's heart was steaming, and he only had one thought, stop him, kill it, what kind of monster is this?  So vicious and vicious.

    Relatively speaking, the two-meter-long and smaller paper man on the paper boat was ignored by Wang Xuan.  , is not an order of magnitude at all.

    Silently, Wang Xuan's main spirit penetrated into the first mountain killing formation, and then, the molten part of the mechanical bear's active metal body dripped out without anyone noticing.

    In the cold outer space, most of Wang Xuan's soul entered the active metal, absorbed the array as the core, performed an invisibility technique, and appeared in the universe.

    He appeared from a distance, his body was as flat as a sheet of paper, and he turned into a "metal sheet man", which was similar in shape to the opponent!

    Then, silently but extremely fast, he swooped towards the slightly larger pale paper boat, like a meteorite hitting the ground, moving forward like a thunderbolt, with the terrifying gesture of destroying everything together.

    "Huh?" On the paper boat, the thin paper man suddenly stood up, extremely keen, and had an inexplicable sensation at the first moment.

    In an instant, the bloody light connected to the large cave was disconnected. It can be seen that in the final blood mist, there are a large number of vague figures, including men, women and children.

    Some of them are at a loss, some are afraid, some are crying, some are superhumans, and some are children of a few years old. They are attacked indiscriminately, become remnants of blood, and are deprived of being here in outer space.

    For now, they are blown away by the wind.

    The dazzling light, like a heavenly knife splitting through the void of the universe, cut towards the paper boat. Wang Xuan looked like a metal paper man, but inside was a map.

    Buzz!

    The blood-stained paper lanterns swayed, bursting out with incomparable light, illuminating the dark void of the universe, densely packed, all covered with immortal textures, emitting a peaceful light.

    It is different from the cold and icy look just now, and it has a certain sacred charm, especially the two lanterns, which are some kind of extremely high-level talismans.

    "The whole paper boat is the talisman of the fifth realm?" In the distance, someone opened his eyes wide, unbelievable, and finally knew why he crossed the universe in a paper boat.

    A combination of pieces of celestial symbols like this is more expensive than a starship.

    The so-called fifth realm corresponds to the great realm that surpasses the immortality and ascends to the immortal. In Wang Xuan's mother universe, it is called the Mutian realm, second only to the supreme treasure's Royal Dao realm.

    In this universe, there are also a variety of cultivation systems, with various titles. For example, the monster race calls this realm a sky-blood creature, some other races call it a sky-level, and some ethnic groups call it a robber Various  .

    The other party was too extravagant. They used more than one fifth-level heavenly talisman to form a paper boat, especially the two lanterns, which were stamped with some kind of big seal, which made them look even more extraordinary.

    The blood-stained lantern glowed like a mirror shining on the sky, showing the power of the curtain sky, tearing open the outer space, and blocking the metal sheet man.

    After Wang Xuan prevented it from causing disaster, his mind calmed down, and he did not explode the internal killing plan.

    Because he sensed that the reinforcements should have arrived, probably the people from the co-owner.

    In the distance, a huge spaceship appeared, and a figure holding a huge sword stood under the starry sky. His blood was soaring, his body was constantly enlarged, and his light was so bright that it resonated with the star field, and he was approaching extremely fast.

    "Where did the evil come from, using the seemingly sacred celestial talisman as a carrier, dare to come to my 'Pingtian Starfield' to make trouble."  Pointing, locked the paper boat.

    "The six disciples of the co-lord have come in person, we are saved!" Some people were excited with joy, tears filled their eyes, their homeland and relatives were about to be destroyed just now.

    The person who came was a big man with loose green hair and a single horn on his head. He was very rough, and he swung his sword to chop paper boats.

    Wang Xuan had already stepped back in a timely manner, and opened several large wounds on his metal sheet body, with obvious tear marks.

    What about contending for supremacy, and the Tianfu group of the fifth realm?Revenge.

    Of course, the aura of the primordial spirit in front of him has long since changed, and it is far from the real body. He has searched the stars and found no such person.

    He slapped the opponent's mouth, and the paper man he slapped disintegrated from the head and face. After being humiliated in his own way, it made a cold voice: "Okay, no matter who you are, whether you are a pseudonym or not, sooner or later  One day, my real body will find you"

    Facing this kind of venomous threat, which seemed to come from hell, Wang Xuan didn't care at all, and said: "There are too many people looking for me, what kind of onion are you, get out and line up."

    Then, he began to tear the paper and the paper boat, a light of consciousness rose up, and he wanted to escape, but was caught by Wang Xuan, and he was tortured to death with real fire.

    "Burn my avatar, turn it into an evil curse, and in the future, blow away the mist and guide me to come" Before dying, its avatar still wanted to plant a curse.

    Wang Xuan raised his foot and stepped on it, crushing the last ray of light to death, intentionally humiliating it to death, and said, "Are you qualified?"

    The next moment, he disappeared from here, and he flicked his clothes away, hiding his achievements and fame. He should not be exposed at the moment, and he doesn't want to attract the attention of the co-owners.

    "It's time to change places." He felt that it was time to leave, Haichuanxing had lost his attraction to him, and it was not very peaceful here.

    The late-night update is here, the update is under the notice, there will be a chapter at 5 pm and 10 pm.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 138 Wei Peisheng

    Paper boats, paper people, were torn to pieces and burned to ashes.

    "Lu Renjia." Su Tong, who had lost his arm, Qi Cheng, who was missing the lower half of his body, and Ling Xuan, who was still in shock, all showed shock, and were no strangers to this name.

    More than a year ago, when they competed for the first chapter of the forbidden book, they were all beaten up. Even Fairy Lingxuan was no exception, and was beaten with a black nose and a swollen face by a person who called himself Lu Renjia.

    In the distance, the battle was fierce, and at the same time, someone roared in the depths of the star sea, and another master who surpassed the immortal level arrived.

    Blood energy is like a rainbow, piercing through the icy cosmic void. She swooped in at a very high speed, and the fierce light was like a boundless red mountain and sea bursting a bank, sweeping across the starry sky.

    That creature, with its upper body in the form of a human woman, has long silver hair, a good face, and a stern expression, and its lower body is a silver snake body, swinging its long tail, and shooting towards it.

    She held a huge ax in her hand, and when she was far away, she split the void, and the light of rules spread, like a vast galaxy pouring down.

    The divine sound of order frightens the primordial spirit of all living beings, and it has the potential to open up the world, while the gods are rippling and splashing, and the overwhelming momentum makes many people tremble.

    The larger paper boat was split by the giant axe, and it was cut into two pieces in the universe, and those talismans were burning.

    "It's the third disciple of the co-master!" An old transcendent exclaimed, extremely happy, now that the overall situation is settled, there is no need to worry about anything.

    "Hehe" In the universe, the paper man sneered, carrying a blood-stained lantern, and fled far into the depths of the sea of ??stars, regardless of the hull of the ship.

    "You still want to leave?!" Behind, two masters who surpassed the true immortals chased and killed them.

    "Meddle in your own business, and be careful of your co-lord's head!" The paper figurine said indifferently as he fled at top speed, holding a blood lantern with glaring sky-level runes flowing.

    It can be seen how powerful the power of the paper figurine is. After being blocked by the two major disciples of the co-master, if he directly utters such cruel words, there must be a huge monster behind him.

    The two masters chased and killed, not afraid of this threat, and because of this, their murderous aura soared into the sky, filling the depths of the star sea.

    A crisis ended like this, and Haichuan Xing was safe.

    In the large cave, part of the area is very miserable, the city collapsed, and the ground is full of red, many people died, regardless of human beings and monsters, turning into a dead city.

    The most affected area is naturally the area near the exit. According to preliminary estimates, at least seven million people died in each city.

    Wang Xuan's pseudonym Qin Cheng returned with Su Tong and others on a starship. After seeing this scene, his heart was greatly shocked. The extraordinary world is too cruel.

    When he was in his own mother universe, although he also experienced the chaos of demons and killed them himself, how can there be such a bloody doomsday scene.

    Here, a large cave world is about to be slaughtered at every turn. It's just the beginning, and it's so tragic. If the paper figurine succeeds, the loss will increase by hundreds or even thousands of times.

    Passing by a city, as far as I could see, there were corpses everywhere, and there was silence. A woman fell to the ground with a baby in her arms. An old man opened his arms and stood in front of several teenagers, as if trying to protect them, but they all died.  up.

    These people were either skinny, or their bodies were shattered, losing their blood and vitality.

    This is not the mythical world in Wang Xuan's mind, this is like hell, the city is dead silent.

    "Is there no one, no means, no rules, to deal with this kind of tragedy?" he asked.

    Su Tong has already taken the elixir. As a health care master, he can naturally regenerate flesh and blood. As long as he is given a period of time, his limbs can grow back.

    "Yes, those who become immortals must enter the Realm of Immortals. After surpassing the Realm of Immortals, people of a higher level must ascend to the corresponding higher-level real world." Su Tong said.

    Then he shook his head again, and said: "However, there are always people who will take advantage of the loopholes and stay in the real world in violation of the rules. The universe is so big and there are so many star paths, it is impossible for all creatures to abide by the rules."

    Their Supreme Leader, the Supreme Master of Zixiao Palace and others are all true immortals who are allowed by the co-master to stay in the world. They are registered in the register in order to improve the rules and prevent those who violate the rules from attacking the extraordinary cave.

    As for the co-lord, he is one of the strongest in a star field, either because of his superior strength, or because he was elected by some powerful races.

    The aftermath work is very cumbersome, and it also makes all parties feel blocked. The hatred for the paper man is to the extreme. That monster is too cold-blooded, cruel and inhuman.

    "They are not human beings, and they may even be creatures that do not belong to this universe. Those species that hunt for supernatural water sources are grotesque, and there are all kinds of them. They come as the supernatural center shifts and enter this big universe.  , habitually being a predator, even if it includesHis strength is very strong, and his potential is not weaker than mine. This time, he will be selected by the four major sects, and join us in the Ascension Star, where he will have the opportunity to be taught by the Lord of the One Domain.  .  "

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan didn't want to face that kind of top extraordinary creature at all, but he was kindly recommended and took a spot?

    Seeing him like this, Su Tong thought he was uneasy and felt that this matter was not safe, so he comforted him: "Don't worry, this matter is settled. According to the usual practice, there should be ten places in our Transcendent Cave, but this time we have a total of ten places.  In order to compensate us, the Lord increased the quota to thirty."

    The co-lord took away the text on the decree, resulting in a decrease in the concentration of the myth factor here, and special compensation is given, and the number of places in the future will be increased and fixed at this scale.

    "When the first master drove to the west of Hehe, I swore that I would never worship in other temples or join another sect." Wang Xuan organized his words, thinking about how to refuse.

    He can go to Feishengxing, but he doesn't want to go to Pingtian Academy like this.

    Su Tongdao: "Don't worry, we're Weipei, we're not really apprentices to go in, the atmosphere there is very relaxed, you don't have any problem if you don't go to listen to the real fairy lectures, you can feel free there, and no one cares if you don't show up all the year round."

    There is also Wei Peisheng in the extraordinary world?  Wang Xuan was speechless for a while.

    There was light in Su Tong's eyes, and he said: "There are a large number of talented people there, outstanding people are brilliant, there are some amazing gods, and there are even Xeon exchange students from outside the region, who are powerful beyond imagination. When we go there, we can only wait for them."  You can look up, but you can gain insight. Of course, those special people are in the upper house, which is different from ordinary geniuses."

    Then go and see?  Wang Xuan pondered.  (to be continued) &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 139: Nirvana of the Six Tribulations

    It sounds pretty good, he doesn't need to go wandering in the Xinghai, he can see all kinds of civilizations and classics of all races in one place.

    In particular, the general atmosphere is very relaxed, and he can avoid the co-owner and not meet each other face-to-face, then it is really no problem.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to be restrained, and never thought of worshiping any monastery or orthodoxy in the past, Wei Peisheng's identity he could accept it.

    Seeing him in a daze, Su Tong thought he was disappointed because he couldn't enter the so-called upper court, and said: "There is nothing to compare, some species, some geniuses, really have no solution, knowing them from birth, sympathizing with the world, I really can't compare them.  "

    According to what he said, Pingtian Academy is divided into an upper house and a lower house, and the lower house is already a group of geniuses elected from various extraordinary caves and mythical planets.

    The upper court is even more special. They are all people who are close to immortals, and even have become immortals. They are also allowed to practice some special methods in this world.

    Those special wizards, those who are born to be gods, are different, and they practice fast. They can even "wrestle arms" with those who have become immortals when they are in the Dzogchen.

    Speaking of this, Su Tong's expression was solemn. If you don't become a fairy, you can compete with a real fairy. How terrifying it is. When he heard it for the first time, he was in a daze for a long time, feeling powerless.

    He can also be regarded as one of the most famous geniuses of his generation on a planet, but once he goes to Feisheng Star, there is really no way to compare.

    Wang Xuan became interested, and asked him about the specific situation of Feisheng Star, and talked about how strong the gods and men there are.

    "Last time, the most powerful person who achieved Taoism and immortality was naturally from the upper court. He is an exchange student and does not belong to our starry sky. It is reported that he is a mutant with three heads and six arms.  Variation in direction and shape is only one aspect, the most important thing is spiritual variation, he has three primordial spirits, which are unfathomable. It is said that in this world, he mutated until he ascended to the sixth level of immortality before ascending to heaven."

    "The strongest man in the previous session killed more than a dozen fairy-level creatures during the Dzogchen stage of the health master, which is really terrifying. However, he doesn't seem to be from our star field, and he seems to be chasing extraordinary aquatic plants.  Predatory race, but his reputation is not bad, his state is unknown when he ascended, but he must be in the middle and late stages of Ascension to Immortal."

    Wang Xuan listened intently, it seems that Flying Star is really worth going to.

    Su Tong also introduced some legendary gods and gods in the upper court. Some of them created their own scriptures after ascending to the fifth and sixth heavens of immortality, and their strength was unparalleled, crushing ancient immortals.

    Some people have practiced scriptures that are difficult to master, such as the nine transformations of the feather, staying in this world for a long time, and only ascending to the real fairy world when they are close to the heavenly level.

    "Isn't it special to become a feather with nine transformations?" Wang Xuan asked for advice.

    Su Tong nodded, and said: "Of course, every change can effectively improve the potential, change the physique, increase the strength of the primordial spirit, be tough, and the most rare thing is that in the end, it can endow the spirit with the characteristic of immortality."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, this is really a remarkable scripture, it is worth studying and learning from.

    "Is there any Nine Transformations of Feathering here?"

    "No." Su Tong shook his head. That kind of scriptures are very precious, and they are only collected on Ascension Star. The original orthodoxy has long been extinct.

    However, he mentioned the Thunder Fire Six Tribulations method, which is somewhat related to the Nine Transformations of Feathering. Some people say that this is the prelude to practicing the Nine Transformations of Feathering. This kind of practice is spread outside.

    However, he warned very seriously, do not practice this method, it is a dead end.

    "Is there anything I need to prepare and pay attention to when I go to Feisheng Star?" Wang Xuan asked. Although it is a strange planet, it is already worth looking forward to.

    "Just keep a low profile and don't cause trouble. Even if a wizard who was once undefeated, if he makes a show there, he will be suppressed by raising his hand, and he will be taught how to be a man every minute."

    Su Tong said, and then reminded, especially when encountering people who have killed all the way and entered Pingtian Academy by their own strength, don't get angry, it is a bit dangerous.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "We were recommended to enter the academy, while some people rose up on their own, passed through the barriers all the way, and obtained the qualifications based on their real achievements."

    Generally speaking, if there is a chain of contempt, Wei Peisheng is at the bottom.

    Those Transcendents who walked on the single-plank bridge and defeated a large number of competitors along the way did not have much kindness towards those who got the recommended places in advance.

    Wang Xuan was a little speechless. He hadn't entered Pingtian Academy yet, so why did he feel that they were already at the bottom of the pyramid?

    "At that time, you don't need to worry about it, just get used to it slowly." It can be seen that although Su Tong people have not gone yet, they have positioned themselves and lie down in advance.

    Wang Xuan is entangled, he is not used to it?What happened to him.

    Wang Xuan doesn't care, he has studied the Six Tribulations method, which is also beneficial to him at this stage. After the Six Tribulations, it can improve his physical body and soul.

    "It's time to get on the road, right? Then let's go." He said indifferently.

    ? The extraordinary starship sets sail, flies into outer space, and sails into the sea of ??stars.  They came to Worm Planet, where they were going to transfer to a super spaceship, and go on the road with Wei Peisheng from many planets.

    There are a total of more than a dozen teams gathered here, from different extraordinary places, including the Zerg Race, the Stone Human Race, the Four-Winged Elephant Race, the Dark Race, and the One-horned God Race.

    ? The super spaceship was launched, crossed the starry sky, penetrated the wormhole, and approached the Ascension Star a few days later. After strict inspection, it was released and officially landed.

    As far as Wang Xuan could see, the Ascension Star was completely different from what he had imagined. It didn¡¯t look like a land of myths. Skyscrapers rose from the ground, and various high-tech flying machines flowed in endlessly. The cities on the surface were very beautiful.  modernization.

    Tomorrow's update will still be around 17:00 and 22:00.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 140 Ascension Land

    The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space beyond the other side of the main volume, Chapter 140, Ascension Land, Ascension Star is the favorite place for the transcendent in the entire Pingtian Starfield to ascend to immortality.

    As the name suggests, this is a place where mythology and reality blend together. As a result, what Wang Xuan saw were row upon row of buildings, technological flying tools coming and going in an orderly manner, and an extremely prosperous metropolis. He was really a little stunned.

    Buildings with flowing metallic luster and skyscrapers that are as transparent as crystals are actually some special materials, which are durable, can absorb light energy, and can also operate extraordinary factors.

    The city planning is very good. There are some mountains with the same scale as the buildings standing up and down, with lush vegetation, flowing springs and waterfalls, sandwiched between those tall buildings, the scenery is beautiful and blends into nature.

    There are enough green areas in the city, and there are aura lakes and herbal gardens, etc. It can be regarded as a model of the combination of natural ecology and technological cities.

    Wang Xuan and his team, Wei Peisheng, entered the city in a suspended boat and soon obtained the qualification to connect to the Internet. A three-dimensional projection appeared in front of everyone, introducing the specific situation of Feishengxing.

    In the projection, they overlooked the entire planet, and found that there were cities full of technology on the surface, and spaceships took off from time to time, which had nothing to do with mythology.

    Zooming out to the city, there are its detailed data, as well as text introductions and scenes in front of you, which truly emerge in the void in front of you.

    Its name is: Fairy City.

    This is quite mythical, but the perception is different, and it doesn't matter how you look at it.

    "Pingtian Academy is in this city. We will study here?" A health care master of the Zerg tribe said. He is an insect and feels that this place is incompatible with the wild world he lives in.

    "Did we come to the wrong place?" The people of the four-winged elephant family were also suspicious, and their family lived in the wilderness.

    Of course, in Wei Peisheng's team, there are also people who have been haunting various places in the starry sky all year round, and there are even ethnic groups who originally came from technologically civilized places.

    Someone said: "Should be studying here, when the time comes, go to an extraterrestrial mythical planet to practice?"

    "In this kind of city full of high-rise buildings, if there is a big commotion during my practice, it is easy to shatter the high-rise buildings."

    "Oh, there is a single-family villa area over there, you can buy one." A girl said.

    "It's not easy to live in Xiancheng, those single-family villas are very expensive." The intelligent system of the flying boat responded directly to them and carried them forward.

    "Isn't it just a small courtyard, I can still afford it, it's nothing" Someone said with a smile.

    The people present are all health masters, all of whom are expensive, and if any magic weapon on their body is exchanged, it should be able to sell for a high price.

    "Let's buy together."

    However, they shut up in an instant, a super spaceship swooped down from a high altitude, the huge steel hull was like a dark cloud casting a large shadow.

    When it approached certain buildings on the surface, it seemed to be shrinking rapidly, and then it went straight into the small courtyard mentioned by a few people just now, as tiny as ants and insects.

    Everyone was stunned. Those single-family courtyards looked more modern, but they were actually large caves?

    In an instant, many people stopped speaking easily.

    If you pay a little attention, you will find that from time to time, super-large spaceships land or take off, and when they appear in the sky, they almost cover the city.

    Obviously, those spaceships are not only products of technology, but also refined into magic weapons, normal energy sources and extraordinary factors are suitable for it.

    When passing a certain street, the flying boat signaled that some neat buildings along the street below are the offices of various mythical planets.

    "If you need to contact your home planets, you can come here to find them."

    The team fell silent for a while, probably those buildings that looked very orderly and normal were caves.

    Soon, they arrived at their destination, Pingtian Academy, which was built by mountains and rivers. It has a beautiful scenery from a distance, and its overall scale is similar to that of ordinary colleges and universities.

    But in Xiancheng, where every inch of land is expensive, it is already considered a large area.

    There is no need for human guidance. After being connected to the Internet through human body recognition, they will have various intelligent projection scenes in front of them to choose from. They will be guided on any reports, becoming a master, practicing, etc.

    "Skyworm Star, Haichuan Star, Flying Elephant Star, Unicorn Star, Crystal Stargo to District 19."

    When it was the individual's turn, there were reminders: "Qin Cheng, from Haichuan Star, human race, staying in District 19¡ªRoom 2201, Feisheng Building."

    "Sutong, Haichuanxing, Terran, District 19¡ª1103, Yuhua Building.??Wang Xuan, Su Tong, and Qi Sheng looked at each other, and gradually got used to it. It seemed that every scene was exquisite.

    Looking at the small campus, if you wander around, you may get lost.

    "There is an immortal shop over there that sells daily necessities, let's go and have a look." Ling Xuan said.

    Then, they felt that they were short of cash, and looked at it as a small shop, but the items sold ranged from top rare treasures to small caves, etc., all of which were valuables.

    "Guys, come with us, there are only a few spots left." A flying boat passed by, and someone called for a few people to go on the road together.

    Ling Xuan, Su Tong and the others were extremely alert and did not dare to go up.

    "This is a chance. It just happened randomly. Do you want to miss it? Then call someone else. How many people are here?" Several old students on the flying boat were dissatisfied.

    At this time, text reminders appeared in front of Wang Xuan and the others, sometimes it was the three-dimensional projection of the smart network, but this time it was the spiritual network in the courtyard that could serve the students at any time.

    "It is true that the fairy fate appeared randomly the name is: Wonderful Fairy Journey."

    "Huh?" Qi Cheng was surprised, and then they boarded the boat decisively.

    "Let's go. If you are lucky, you can enter the real fairyland. If you are unlucky, you will be trapped for a period of time. The wonderful journey has begun." An old student on the flying boat shouted.

    With a whoosh, the aircraft emitted a fairy light, and at an extremely fast speed, it rushed into the back mountain area of ??the academy, and directly crashed into a cliff with flowing fog.

    ? This chapter is too much to the right of the left and right, and the next chapter is to the left.

    7017

 Text New Chapter 141 Wonderful Journey

    ,

    New Chapter 141 Wonderful Journey

    The flowing rays of light on the cliff, accompanied by the breath of ascension, is the famous Ascension Cliff of Pingtian Academy. Since the past dynasties in the courtyard, many people have ascended from here, no matter whether it is the upper courtyard or the lower courtyard.

    And the entire Ascension Star has four major Ascension Grounds, and this is one of them.

    The aircraft touched the cliff where the fairy mist slowly fell, and did not cause a violent impact sound, and there was not even any bumps and shakes.

    It went straight into Feisheng Cliff, as if entering a piece of soft sticky cake, and then, the inside of the stone wall became crystal clear and gradually became translucent.

    ?In this crossing of the city, time seems to be going backwards, and various nearby scenes appear one after another.

    For example: on the right front, on the night of the full moon, a woman stands on Feisheng Cliff, her face is exquisite, holy and flawless, and a large number of students in the distance are looking at her.

    "Goddess Biyue is about to ascend, so she has disappeared from the human world. She is only in her early 200s, which is rare in all dynasties. It is a pity that my Dao foundation has been damaged in this life. I am doomed not to be able to become a fairy. From then on, I will be separated forever."

    Under the moonlight, some people sighed softly, and many people who watched her ascension resonated emotionally. They were all sighing that the goddess Biyue, who was in her early 200s, had an astonishing speed of cultivation and had never been defeated in a battle of the same level.

    Then, endless rays of light bloomed, thunder was like a waterfall, accompanied by light rain, Bi Yue successfully crossed the catastrophe, and finally tore open the void of the real fairy world.

    "Huh?" Looking at this scene, Wang Xuan sensed the breath of crossing the catastrophe, permeating him from the cliff, a little aftertaste of Taoism when he ascended.

    He was moved, this is indeed not simple, the interior of Feisheng Cliff reflects the old scene, which can bring a real picture of crossing the catastrophe to the latecomers, which is of invaluable value.

    A loud sound of thunder came from right in front of him. It was a terrifying catastrophe, a mutant with three heads and six arms.

    He crossed the tribulation all over his body, and three primordial spirits appeared in the void, attracting triple immortal tribulations. The scene was really terrifying, with countless thunders.

    If Feisheng Cliff was not a special place, it must have been destroyed. Even so, after the three great catastrophes fell, the gravel here would be splashed.

    Every piece of stone flew out and shattered the sky!

    "The three primordial spirits are all plump and powerful, and this method is not simple." Wang Xuan stared at this scene, with a hint of aura permeated by the rules of crossing the catastrophe.

    That is not a simple body with three heads and six arms, but three main consciousness groups, three primordial spirits standing side by side, each of which is a powerful true immortal

    Throughout the ages, various scenes of becoming immortals have appeared continuously. This is indeed an extraordinary experience. The old students on the flying boat are very nervous, and the new students such as Su Tong, Qi Sheng, and Ling Xuan are even trembling.  , which is a great fortune for them.

    Only Wang Xuan is very calm. It's not that he has not survived the immortal calamity. What is there to be excited about?

    In the future, if he can meet the best of the past, he is looking forward to it. As for the imprint of immortality left behind, just look at it casually.

    "Happy, good luck, Feishengya is really a treasure in the world, it can communicate with immortals, let us peep into the process of some of the strongest people in the past to become immortals."

    An old student with thirty-six arms danced and danced at this moment. It was really lively. I don't know what race he was, but he kept his human body.

    Ascension to immortality, from modern times to ancient times, the wonders of crossing the catastrophe that have far-reaching effects thousands of years ago come and go, last for a while and then disappear.

    "It's over, I haven't seen enough." Su Tong said eagerly.

    A senior girl in a feather coat, with long and narrow eyes like fox eyes and bright red lips, is quite seductive. She smiled and said, "Well, I didn't trick you, I said it was a random accident.  , if you still don¡¯t believe me, remember to treat me to a fairy feast when you go back. Well, my name is Hu Mingli.¡±

    "This is just the beginning. There are more important fortunes ahead. Of course, there are risks involved. Let's go!" Another person said.

    Just at this moment, a flying boat in front of it returned and headed out of the crystal clear cliff. Many people in that boat clearly had the aura of immortality, and the light and rain fell, and they were actually immortal-level creatures.

    "Ah, theyhave become true immortals after going through the tribulation here?" Qi Cheng was lost in disbelief.

    Several fairy-level figures on the flying boat, someone glanced at him lightly and ignored them.

    "What are you thinking about?" Hu Mingli said, and waited until the flying boat went away before telling them that it was a student from the Upper School.

    Su Tong and Ling Xuan took a deep breath and were really stunned. The rumor is true, the students of the Upper School??Here.  "

    Wang Xuan said: "Please tell me in detail, and see if I can get it in my hand and send it to my brother."

    "This iron letter is very important. It is related to my path to enlightenment. Please come in and discuss it in detail." Zou Ping said, the stone wall melted, and the white fog surged, wrapping Wang Xuan and bringing him into the Realm of Immortals.

    Wang Xuan didn't resist, let nature take its course, but also wanted to see what the fairyland in this big universe looks like.

    He entered the Real Immortal Realm from this very special junction between immortals and mortals.

    There is a small space in front of me, very closed, isolated from the environment of the real fairy world, as if in the void.

    "This is a small cave I opened up. It hasn't come alive yet, and the matter is of great importance. I need to isolate the secret here. Please forgive me." Zou Ping said politely.

    "There is a piece of human skin in the iron letter I want you to find, engraved with some strange pictures and texts, don't be afraid, it is left by a sage, and he was stronger than the co-lord in his lifetime."

    As Zou Ping said, he showed Wang Xuan the real picture. At the same time, his eyes became dim and deep, and he was actually eroding Wang Xuan's primordial spirit and trying to interfere with his thoughts.

    This person is not a kind person!

    Wang Xuan had this feeling for the first time, but he was fearless, otherwise he would not have come over without resistance.

    "Remember, you must bring it here. In the future, I need it to join the Dao." Zou Ping did not hide it anymore, and went all out to refine Wang Xuan's primordial spirit like offering a magic weapon.

    In order not to disturb the people in the world afterwards, and not to leave hidden dangers, etc., he has prepared for many years, and he is also paying a very high price at this time.

    As a real fairy, he is actually coughing up blood, because he has to bear the suppression of him by the rules of the real fairy world, and he is now in breach of contract.

    "You want me to help you find the human skin left by an extremely powerful tattooist?" Wang Xuan asked coldly.

    "What, you haven't been affected in any way?" Zou Ping's pupils contracted, and he slightly violated the contract with a health care master. In theory, he should have controlled the other party without any hidden dangers, but in the end an accident happened.

    Zou Ping nodded and said: "I'm sorry, it turns out that he is a great genius in the upper court. Could he be already a member of my generation? Far beyond my expectations."

    Then, his gaze became extremely cold, with a strong killing intent that couldn't be dispelled. It is impossible to leak the news today, and the hidden danger must be solved.

    His power was unblocked, and he was directly upgraded from the third level of feathering to the sixth level of immortality, and his strength skyrocketed!

    However, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, his neck was grabbed by someone, and he was almost strangled. The palm was extremely powerful and powerful.

    His eyes turned black, what kind of monster is this?  Why is the new student who came by flying boat from the Lower Court so terrifying? He is clearly a very powerful true immortal.

    For a moment, Wang Xuan sealed his whole body, and then, with a violent beating, he took out all kinds of fairy treasures from his storage bracelet, had a drink there, and began to search for all his possessions and explore his soul.

    This is something that has never happened before. At the junction of immortals and mortals, a real immortal overturned and was captured by freshmen from the Lower Court for interrogation.

    Soon, Wang Xuan was moved. This Zou Ping, who had ascended to the sixth heaven, turned out to have a hollow and missing core part of his soul.

    "Is the tattooer really involved this time?" He said to himself, with a premonition that this is not a trivial matter.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 142 Wedding Wine in the Immortal Realm

    Some people seem to be unavoidable, even if they don't show up in the universe, they have their names everywhere, even in the outer universe, and even outside the human world.

    Some existences are admirable, and latecomers are pursuing their legends and looking for their footprints.  There are also creatures, which make people's faces change, and they are predators that have shocked more than one era and more than one universe.

    Wang Xuan frowned. Was the core part of Zou Ping's missing Yuanshen intercepted by someone, or did he have a problem with his practice?

    In the small cave, there is a stone pier and a stone table, on which there are various treasures of immortals, as well as various scriptures.

    There is still time, Wang Xuan is not in a hurry, sitting here, looking at various trophies, and looking through his memory here, looking for flaws and so on.

    Not only is the core of the Yuanshen hollow, Zouping's Yuanshen is like paper that has been bitten by moths, and there are small holes in some edges, and something is missing.

    Zou Ping's life may have been manipulated. No matter how you look at it, his primordial spirit is flawed, which is partly eaten by some "parasite".

    "Thank you, Shangxian, for pointing out the maze!" In another stone house, Su Tong was extremely excited, and some of the fog on the way to practice was broken.

    In other stone houses, a few lucky old students were also introduced into the fairy world. They were shocked, so excited that they trembled a little, and kowtowed their heads to pay homage to the real immortals.

    "I have the part of Pure Yang Alchemy, which can help you take a step forward as a true demon. It will be of great benefit to ponder it carefully." A demon fairy said, looking down at the old man of the demon clan who was kneeling at his feet.

    "Thank you Dade, thank you senior."

    The same is the real fairy world, the scene is different, as if in a different time and space, in another world, the divine spring is bubbling, the purple bamboo forest is rustling, accompanied by the sound of the zither.

    "The sound of the piano brought back my long-lasting memories in this world, and reminded me of some people. I feel touched, and I send you a book of the Nine-Revolution Dafa of the Heavenly God."

    "Thank you, Sister Tianxian!" Hu Mingli was pleasantly surprised.

    "Get up, don't kneel on the ground."

    Generally speaking, even if they are close to becoming immortals, the old students who have already completed their health masters will kneel when they see the strong men in the real immortal world, let alone newcomers such as Qi Cheng, Ling Xuan, and Mao Lin.

    In Wang Xuan's space, there were also people kneeling, but in reverse, he sat on the stone pier and knelt in front of the table in a way that Zou Ping had concocted.

    This small cave is very monotonous, and he finds things to do to pass the time by himself, such as putting all kinds of fairy fruits, appetizers, etc. on the stone table, as well as centuries-old wine, all of which are collected from Zouping's space bracelet.  Start drinking.

    He looked at the various objects on the table, from the fairy sword to the falling fairy bow, to several scriptures that could be cultivated to the nine heavens his interest faded.

    Even the Xianjia liquor with extraordinary taste and rippling golden glow, he couldn't taste it anymore.  Wang Xuan always felt that he was not given enough to capture a true immortal who had ascended to the sixth heaven.

    "Huh? Yudaohua can be accumulated from the accumulation of true immortals, and you can feel the slightest difference when you reach the heavenly level. The key lies in the depth of breaking the limit"

    Suddenly, when Wang Xuan was flipping through Zou Ping's memory, he found such a passage from a concealed memory, and he immediately regained his energy. The wine in his mouth became extremely mellow and fragrant, making his pores glisten.

    Sure enough, Zou Ping is not a simple person, he has big problems, how could he have this kind of handbook for a person who has ascended to the sixth heaven.

    In Zou Ping's memory, it was a mottled ancient scroll, which was written by predecessors and also recorded scriptures. After studying a few pages, Wang Xuan was quite shocked.

    Then, the scriptures were cut off abruptly, because it extended to the core area of ??Yuanshen, where it became a black hole and the most important piece was missing.

    "Some ethnic groups have shifted with the extraordinary center, followed by migration, and have changed more than one big universe. It seems that they have really accumulated meaningless scriptures. This scripture is worth digging out deeply."

    It was only a few pages, and he used it to confirm with Lao Wang's performance, and compared it with some of his own characteristics, and he gained some deeper understanding.

    Wang Xuan drank wine, ate fruit, and after thoroughly searching Zou Ping's soul, he controlled him to stand up and stop kneeling, for fear that if he broke into the real fairy, he would be noticed.

    He took Zouping's most powerful treasure - the Fallen Immortal Bow, and twelve Fallen Immortal Arrows. After weighing them, they were considered fine products. If they were well prepared, they could shoot and kill all kinds of creatures at the stage of ascension to immortality.

    Then there are all kinds of classics, which are relatively out of the way and fields that he has never touched. They were all taken away by him, and they were almost searched.

    He rewrote Zou Ping's memory and set it so that the two hit it off. After seeing "Qin Cheng" in front of him, Zou Ping thought of his past, and gave him a bunch of scriptures and treasures.

    &nbs?Don't you know, when the sky demon Zhu Chuan married a daughter, many real immortals from all kinds of Jiuchongtian levels came, and it was very lively.  "

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he went with him immediately, and went to the wedding bar to drink at the wedding bar, to see how the wedding at Tian Yao's family was going, to meet all kinds of immortals, to get acquainted, and to prepare for the future.

    "Fellow Daoist, it's okay for you to go there temporarily, but you must keep a low profile there, don't drink too much and make trouble. The sky demon Zhu Chuan is the real big demon who ascended from the real fairy world. He came back from the world and doesn't belong to us anymore.  Immortal world." Lu Guanghai reminded.

    "Okay, how can I be disrespectful as a low-level eunuch?" Wang Xuan nodded.

    Soon, they rushed to Huoyun City, three hundred miles away.

    Nearby, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the earth is steaming, and the myth factor is extremely rich. All kinds of ancient trees, Yao grass, elixir, etc. are all covered with mountains.

    The city on the horizon is surrounded by a faint red haze.

    It is not old at all, and has no sense of vicissitudes of time. It is a combination of classic and modern.

    In the whole city, the Zhenxian Pagoda, hundreds of meters high, is built like a skyscraper, the Yuyu with more than one hundred floors, and the vast central square It has both modern style and elegant advantages of ancient architecture.

    Wang Xuan wondered whether the Xian family led the style of the mortal world, or was it influenced by the world?

    Some people fly here, some drive fairy boats, and some people ride extraordinary spaceships, and there is a mixture of ancient and modern, and there are all kinds of flying equipment.

    The Heavenly Demon's Marriage of a Daughter was held in a star-rated hotel. At least Wang Xuan thought it looked like a super-luxury hotel in the real world from the outside.

    Of course, here is even more dazzling, the fairy air is transpiring, the guests are welcomed by real fairies, the fountains are full of five-color divine lights, and there is a golden avenue in the sky to welcome the distinguished guests.

    At the wedding scene, the "star hotel" is naturally a large cave.

    Wang Xuan came to eat and drink, like a group of relatives and friends, did not regard himself as an outsider, mixed with the bride's natal family, and even got some gifts from real immortals, roughly regarded as red envelopes in this world.

    Delicacies, rare things, fine wines quite luxurious, Wang Xuan felt like a fish in water, ate happily, got several red envelopes by accident, and felt very happy.

    "Everyone, I tore open the void passage and got a piece of bone by accident before entering the Realm of Immortals. It seems that there has just been an extremely terrifying explosion in that area. The Tao has a strong aftertaste that lasts for a long time. Today, the little girl is out of the cabinet, and the old man is happy.  Let¡¯s share the rare bones with everyone.¡±

    The sky demon Zhu Chuan appeared, his face was full of red light, he was an old Suzaku with immortal demeanor, he was already a celestial creature, he was no longer in this world, and he came back specially for his daughter.

    There is a strange bone in his hand, flowing and shining, white as jade, hidden and hidden when there is a way, and it is extraordinary.

    It wasn't that he was generous and willing to make it public, it was because some strong men saw him picking up that bone, and if some giants really cared about it, in order to survive, he just used it to give it away.

    Although it hurts, it is better than being silently obliterated.

    Wang Xuan's pupils shrunk slightly, are those bones of the Imperial Dao level?  What happened, there was a big explosion, and the place where the sky demon Zhu Chuan passed by was absolutely extraordinary.

    Obviously, this piece of bone is of invaluable value, allowing people to observe and understand something essential!  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 143 You may not believe it

    Chapter 143 of the new chapter of the new volume of the other side of the deep space Speaking of it, you may not believe the Dongfu Hotel. The lotus-shaped crystal chandelier hangs high, flowing dreamy colors. In the magnificent hall, the guests and hosts are all smiling.  Zhu Chuan toasted, staring at the bone in his hand.

    The floor is paved with lapis lazuli, and the fairy mist is curling up. All kinds of spiritual fruits can be seen on the table, and there are many fairy products.

    "Everyone, please take a look." Zhu Chuan said. He had long fiery red hair and a fire was beating in his eyes. He was really reluctant, but he was really afraid of being killed.

    At his level, he is already qualified to know part of the truth in the universe. In fact, being an immortal is not free.

    Those who really live in this world and can communicate with all walks of life are the real bosses. At present, he is only stronger than the real immortal.

    He has already guessed that this bone is related to the level of royal way, and that creature should not be able to reach that level, but some bones have metamorphosed in place.

    At this time, the true immortals of the Nine Heavens Great Perfection, and even the tenth heavens were present, all of them attached great importance to it, and their hearts were excited. They also knew what it was.

    "Wonderful, indescribable." An old fairy of the Scorpio tribe, in human form, wearing fairy armor refined from a scorpion shell, was the first to take it, shaking with excitement.

    There were strands of light in his eyes, staring at the bone, of course he didn't touch it with his hand, and he didn't dare to touch it. At this time, the white bone block was placed in a box made of Daluo copper mother.

    This thing is introverted at this time, no one dares to activate it, otherwise, it may be backlashed and easily killed by a bone.

    Soon, the real bone fell into the hands of a fairy fox with nine tails.  Gaze, comprehend this bone.

    The people in the front line to watch the real bones are all well-known figures in this area, at least they all started as Yuhua Jiuzhongtian, and they can be regarded as high-end forces in the real fairy world.

    Then there was an ancient human immortal, with a vertical eye opened between his brows, staring at this thing, his hands trembling slightly, although he knew that it was difficult to control the transformation of self-birth, but he could clearly see the partial transformation of these creatures, and find the general direction  , It will also be of great help to their future improvement.

    The creatures who have become immortals are still fighting for crossing. This kind of skeleton is like a lighthouse appearing on the black surface covered with fog at night, which can guide and illuminate their general direction.

    Wang Xuan is quite looking forward to it. This bone is still restrained, and it is not in the stage of dissipating the path of transformation. It should be of great value and can be used to prove some methods.

    In the distance, Tianyao Zhu Chuan's smile gradually faded away, and he was a little sad. It was clear that he had obtained the Royal Dao Transformation True Bone, but he was thinking about how to give it away.

    If no one grabs it, then he will give it to the co-owner?  Or, if he can leave this world safely, he will go to the forbidden place to pay tribute and offer his hands.

    At this level, the higher he stood, the more he felt small, the forbidden place, the predators chasing extraordinary aquatic plants, the tattooed ones, the old saint and the new saint, the world He couldn't help but sigh.

    The sky demon is high above the real fairy world, but compared with those legendary objects and creatures, he is really humble, and sometimes he is not qualified to pay homage.

    Wang Xuan had waited for a long time. As a creature in the early stage of ascension to immortality, he really couldn't be in the front line to watch, but as the "group of relatives and friends" of the married Fairy Suzaku, he had the cheek to come over.

    He naturally took the bone from a gentle-looking white peacock demon fairy, who was the uncle of Fairy Suzaku, who was qualified to see the real bone.

    No one asked about Wang Xuan's identity, because there were quite a few people with relatives, and they were not very familiar with each other. No one thought that an unknown creature would be mixed into the group of relatives and friends.

    In the distance, Lu Guanghai, the deer fairy, admired him very much, but at the same time he was speechless. He really has everyone, and this person he met on the road is really courageous. He can do this?

    After Wang Xuan took it, he naturally didn't want to watch it alone, and watched it with a group of young demons such as Suzaku and Peacock.

    There are strands of beams of light in his eyes, and he calmly sees the endless texture of this imperial bone with spiritual eyes. This thing is indeed the tangible carrier of Tao.

    In Wang Xuan's spiritual world, he saw the billions of thunderbolts, the birth and death of stars, the collapse of galaxies, and a part of the process of a living being's imperial transformation. Then, he saw a terrifying existence explode,  It seems that There are creatures from outside the world who are attacking him.

    It's a pity that the process is too vague, and the battle cannot be traced back. If we really want to continue the deduction, Wang Xuan will inevitably be exposed.

    After he remembered the endless texture of this bone, he was about to send it away. This thing must not be kept in his hands for a long time.

    The young fairies from all walks of life in the group of relatives and friendsHe will not care about their identities, this is the Realm of Immortals, he belongs to a special individual who has no such person, and he is not used to them at all.

    He took the initiative to rush over in stride, and in an instant, he stretched out a big hand, obliterating the paper figurine's spell, and grabbed the thin neck of one of the paper figurines.

    Fairy-level paper man?  Count it!  He grabbed its head off immediately, and with a pop, blood sprang out, which surprised him a bit.

    "Ah" the paper figurine screamed miserably.

    "Ah, your daughter!" Wang Xuan yelled coldly, and tore it apart with two fistfuls. The blood and the light of the primordial spirit exploded and burned.

    He realized that the paper figurine was different this time, with half life and half soul contained in it, so killing it in this way would directly damage its foundation and cut off the essence of its life.

    "You" Another paper figurine sacrificed a rare treasure, and a bundle of fairy ropes turned into a real dragon, swimming towards Wang Xuansuo at a very high speed.

    With a bang, the fairy-binding rope exploded, and as soon as it got close to Wang Xuan's body, it was shredded by the light from him. He blasted out with a punch, blasting the paper figurine, and burning it into ashes.  The light burst at the same time, accompanied by a shrill cry.

    Wang Xuan was murderous, and walked towards the remaining paper figurine in the banquet hall.

    "Who are you?" The paper figurine backed away at a high speed, and ran towards the outside of the hotel's cave, frightened and frightened of dying.

    Although they are used to domineering, but seeing such a ruthless character, they are afraid to kill them when they come up. This time, in order to improve their strength, they poured their true lives into half of the paper figurines. If the paper figurines were killed,  It will be miserable.

    "I am the grandfather of your ancestor!" Wang Xuan said, chasing after him.

    "Who are you for" The paper man fled to the sky with a whoosh, and didn't dare to speak, because the man was too fierce, and he was about to catch up with him in one step.

    Wang Xuan raised his head and glanced at Tianwai, the two powerful men went to fight outside the domain, far away from the surface of the Realm of Immortals.

    He chased down like a vicious spirit, and when he came to the place where there was a real bone of Yu Dao, he went on a killing spree, even killing the paper man, which frightened the furry monsters and quickly retreated.

    Wang Xuan grabbed the odd bone.

    Just at this moment, a paper boat came, and there were a group of paper figurines on it. The paper figurine headed by it was very strong, with a "fairy character" written on its forehead, which contained the power of rules.

    A creature with a limit-breaking level among true immortals?  That is not a casually written text, but a kind of immortal talisman.

    Farther away, there are sky-level creatures, that is, paper figurine powerhouses in the Mutian realm, fighting fiercely with monsters.

    The paper boat approached quickly, and the paper man with the character of immortals engraved on his forehead said coldly: "Do you know what kind of people you have offended? My family's master sect, wherever you go, you will be subdued by all religions, you lifeless thing  .¡±

    Wang Xuan's eyes are indifferent, compared to the background?  His parents are strange people, has he ever shown off or relied on them?

    On the spot, he directly threw the strange bone towards the paper boat, and then punched it through the void, activating the flying snow-white bone, making it burst into incomparable light.  .

    With a bang, a devastating explosion occurred in the sky.

    Wang Xuan didn't look at the result, and the moment he threw the strange bone and punched, he ran away decisively, he should go back.

    In fact, he didn't even need to look, he also knew that the paper man exploded and all kinds of fly ash were blown up there.

    Not long after, he entered Feisheng Cliff, returned to the stone house, cleaned himself up without leaving any traces, and walked out calmly.

    "Brother Qin, how is the harvest?" Su Tong was extremely excited. He had already been waiting on the flying boat, and some old students also boarded the boat one after another.

    "Speaking of it, you may not believe it. I went to the real fairy world for a swim, and killed a bunch of real fairy-level paper figurines by the way." This kind of words, he can only say in his heart.

    7017

 Main Text Chapter 144: A Ruthless Person

    Middle and long chapter, I haven't said these words for a long time.

    "It's a great harvest. The immortal master greeted me with care, chatted with me over wine, gave me classics, and lectured on scriptures for me" Wang Xuan looked very rewarding.

    Then, when he looked around, the eyes of these people changed.

    Blow it?  New students, old students, all think so!

    However, when they smelled it, Wang Xuan really had a faint aroma of wine, and his face suddenly became extremely exciting.

    Wang Xuan had a drink in front of Zou Pingping, and then went to the house of Tian Yao Suzaku to have a wedding banquet. Because it was a rare wine, he didn't want to refine it, so he just came back.

    "This" Even the old man envied and hated him, did he really drink with the strong man who has become immortal?  They paid homage and kowtowed directly.

    Looking at their appearance, Wang Xuan knew what was going on. I will not mention the fallen fairy bows and arrows that were seized for the time being, so as not to irritate them.

    Whoosh!

    The flying boat rushed out of the luminous Feisheng cliff and came to the outside world. Due to its excessive speed, it slightly touched a flying tool in the sky. Suddenly, someone stretched out a big hand and grabbed the old man who was driving the boat.

    "If you don't have long eyes, rampage, and damage my shuttle, can you afford it?" A very strong young man said, with short black hair, dark skin, and a very bad temper. He almost threw the old man out.

    "What are you looking at?" At this point, he slapped Qi Cheng, the god ape, on his head again, because Qi Cheng was staring.

    "Am I" Qi Sheng exploded at that time, as the grandson of the ancient god ape, he also has a very background, he can be regarded as a descendant of a living true immortal.

    In the end, the old student Mo Lin, who was almost thrown out, grabbed him and covered his mouth.

    It wasn't until the shuttle sailed away and the dark and strong man disappeared that the old student Mo Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Do you know who he is, Hong Teng from the Upper School, one of the most talented students in our class,  They have all turned into immortals, and they are still stuck in this world, not many people can afford to provoke them."

    After Qi Cheng heard this, he was quite surprised, but he was still a little upset. When someone raised his hand, he gave a slap on the back of the head, which was as serious as touching his monkey's butt.

    "It's nothing. You can think about it this way. On a certain day in a certain year, Hong Teng and I fought on Feisheng Cliff and killed them in the sky." The old man Mo Lin persuaded him like this, and he was very happy, saying: "No  Are you exaggerating? All the elements are correct, and you can brag for a lifetime."

    Except for Qi Cheng, everyone laughed, and Qi Cheng didn't hold back until the end.

    "Be content, Hong Teng is very restrained, otherwise, he would be able to slap people's heads off when he becomes an immortal." Hu Mingli said.

    New students feel deeply, the strength gap between the upper and lower courts is huge, and some wizards in the upper court have become immortals for many years, and their strength is respected here.

    "If there is a conflict in the academy, will the academy ignore it?" Wang Xuan asked, not because he was ready to hit someone, but just wanted to know the general scale.

    Mo Lin reminded: "Don't be a bad person, just don't go too far. When it comes to life and death, you can only go to the bloody arena.  Uproot all the forces behind you."

    The freshman nodded to show he understood.

    "Everything must be self-improvement. The dean and the seniors in the academy have all opened up caves in the chaos outside the sky. Unless there is an accident, it will not come."

    This kind of statement surprised several freshmen.

    ? Wang Xuan understood better. Dean Yuan Shidao entered and exited the world of true immortals and the world of ascension of celestial creatures, as if walking on flat ground, which was terrifying.

    When he learned that this kind of character does not live in the academy, he thought it would be better.

    "My Thunder Fire Tribulation has arrived." Wang Xuan said, he thought it was better to show his "buried" genius attributes here as soon as possible and reasonably.

    He practiced Thunder and Fire Six Tribulations in order not to go too far, but to reasonably reveal his talent and the reason why he could become stronger violently.

    Otherwise, the Six Tribulations of Thunder and Fire would not mean much to him, that is, the last two calamities would probably improve him.

    At the same time, at this time of crossing the catastrophe, he also wanted to test it out to see if there were any old monsters in the academy who could detect his abnormality. If there were any abnormalities, he would run away as soon as possible.

    Yudaoqi was awakened by him and was ready to counter-detection.

    Su Tong's complexion changed, and the old matter was brought up again, and he sighed: "Brother Qin, you have crossed the tribulation so quickly, for the matter I mentioned to you, find a Taoist companion as soon as possible, it's time to make arrangements, and leave a descendant."

    He has a good relationship with Ling Xuan and Wang Xuan, so he is quite worried.

    The flying boat is herep; "Rookie, aggressive, very conceited, I heard that he wants to bully the black-faced god."

    "Let go of your uncle's fairy spirit, who dares to bully me? Whoever spreads rumors, I can't beat him to death!" After hearing this, the black-faced god's face really turned black.

    Three months later, Wang Xuan crossed the catastrophe and successfully survived the four-fold catastrophe of thunder and fire.

    In the fifth month, he said that he was ready again, and that he was about to go through the fifth layer of thunder and fire in the near future. For a while, many people in the upper house were moved and turned their attention.

    Someone exclaimed: "He is a ruthless person. Is this trying to bully the black-faced god forcefully and steal away his boss An Hong's massive contributions?"

    "What nonsense, just wait and see, others will be gone, don't talk nonsense!" The black-faced god jumped out, the most unbearable words like this, how did he end up being bullied?

    In fact, Wang Xuan's going through the fifth stage of thunder and fire has really attracted many people's attention. All kinds of bets are all waiting for the results, and a lot of eyes are staring at him.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 145 Bullying

    Wang Xuan really doesn't need to worry about crossing the catastrophe. Although the thunder and fire catastrophe is skyrocketing every time, for him, he is used to it.

    He reckoned that the last calamity should be equal to the calamity of becoming an immortal, and he can roughly "become an immortal" by taking advantage of the trend.

    However, let's get through the fifth catastrophe for now. The speed of crossing the catastrophe is a bit fast recently. Although he let go, he is not going to cross it immediately to avoid going too far.

    It is a bit too much to survive two catastrophes in five months.

    He is indeed very low-key, has never been out of the academy, and has been studying scriptures. Of course, it is not the method of thunder and fire, but stone scriptures, golden bamboo slips, scrolls of burning lamps, etc.

    Of course, he also explored the extraordinary source world behind Life Soil, where he could occasionally hear the vague whispers of some big figures, especially after entering this universe, the voice became clearer.

    "Why is there no movement, Du, Qin Cheng, I'm all betting on you, I must bully the black-faced god. That bastard is the darkest, he touched me back then, and wanted to subdue me to obey their arrangements  , Fortunately, I saw something wrong, so I ran away decisively and joined Fairy Qi Miao's Ninth Legion."

    It can be seen that the black-faced god next to An Hong is indeed a habitual offender. He has done this kind of thing a lot, and immediately some sufferers came out to complain anonymously on the college website.

    "The black-faced god is not a thing. When Miss Ben entered school, this bastard tried to lure me with the rules." A girl also spoke anonymously.

    Hei Mian was jumping in anger, severely refuted, refuted rumors, said that there was no such thing at all, and slandered him, and he was really tired of dealing with it recently.

    Su Tong and Ling Xuan got together with Wang Xuan from time to time, and they were indeed worried about him. The fifth catastrophe was coming, and no one on Haichuan Star had survived this catastrophe for two thousand years.

    "I met some sisters in the House of Commons, and one of them has a good impression of you. I am not afraid of your death. Would you like me to match you up? Anyway, let's leave a descendant first."

    ? Even Ling Xuan persuaded him. It can be seen that they are not optimistic. This is definitely not a child's play. How many extraordinary people's dreams have been burned by this kind of exercise?

    A mythical planet, no one can practice it for two thousand years, and the cold data expresses the danger and horror in it. It is definitely not something that can be penetrated by "genius can be broken".

    There is no warmth in words and exercises, but the words between acquaintances have warmth, worry, and caring emotions.

    Wang Xuan told them that he is very calm now, and he just wants to wait for the fifth catastrophe to come, and has no other thoughts. At the same time, he is very confident and tells them that they can survive it.

    Next, he lived in seclusion, studying the scriptures of the mother universe, and also reading the forbidden first chapter of this universe, but many words still have not been deciphered, and the inheritance of this scripture is too old.

    At the same time, he was also thinking about what the texture of the strange bone he saw at the Sky Demon Suzaku's house proved.

    Every day, his life is very fulfilling. He arranges the scriptures and the texture of the royal way. This kind of accumulation is very important.

    Everything will be turned into his background, absorbed by him, and let him go further, until the past is the prologue, his vision is broader, and he looks at the future calmly.

    ? Wang Xuan entered Pingtian Academy for the seventh month and crossed the catastrophe again. It was not the thunder catastrophe of becoming an immortal, but he was directly asked to go to Feishengya, which shows that a large number of people are paying attention.

    "Xiao Qin, let me tell you that there is something wrong with this mental method, which can entangle people's souls. You see, once you start practicing, you can't stop even if you want to. Your road is a bit bumpy.  Be careful, be careful."

    Outside the flying cliff, the black-faced god stood in the distance and spoke, with a serious look.

    There were a lot of people who came this time. There were a large number of students from the upper and lower courtyards watching quietly in the distance. Some powerful wizards who had become immortals were sitting on a flying boat in the sky, covered by the fairy mist. Some were drinking and some were talking.

    "Black-faced God, you are so shameless, do you want to harm humanity at this juncture?" Someone scolded.

    "I'm kindly reminding him that there is indeed a big problem with this exercise!" the black-faced god defended.

    In fact, Wang Xuan didn't care at all. The fifth thunder and fire catastrophe arrived. The sky was full of flames and dense thunder and lightning. He just stood there and resisted.

    Everything is so natural, without any accident, in all kinds of terrible lightning, his eyes are deep, reflecting the essential power of Lei Jie.

    However, he didn't show too much. He shook his body, his body surface was split, and he even spit out some blood.

    "Why do I feel like he's spitting?" Qi Cheng asked.

    Someone refuted it and said: "Stop talking nonsense, who can perfunctory and deal with this kind of catastrophe? His blood is about to be chopped dry, and he can only cough out a little real blood."I am!" Meng Zelin screamed, accompanied by a deep roar, was his finger severed?

    Click!

    Not only that finger, but the other four fingers were also broken by Wang Xuan. Then, Wang Xuan punched him in the face, causing his nose to collapse, his teeth to fall out, his face to flatten, and blood to spurt from his mouth and nose.

    In fact, Wang Xuan really wanted to slap this person's head and forget it, but after thinking about it, he restrained himself. After all, he was in the academy, so it's not good to kill people when he first came in. It's better to abide by the indestructible foundation and don't want people's lives  rules.

    "Old students bully newcomers!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    Meng Zelin was about to die of pain, weeping and crying, when he heard his words, he was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.

    "Ido you want to lose face?!" He growled angrily, then turned around and ran away. He couldn't afford to lose this person and was bullied by newcomers. If it spread and was seen by others, he would have no shame  up.

    Someone bullying freshmen?  It's worthless. Some old students looked here from a distance and felt a bit too much.

    "Looking at the back, it's Meng Zelin. He's standing with the black-faced god? It's shameless." Someone commented.

    "Shh, keep your voice down, Meng Zelin and the black-faced god are not the same people, some people behind him have great backgrounds."

    Meng Zelin ran away with a big black pot on his back and endured the severe pain. He swore that this matter would never end. In fact, he didn't need to talk and brag about it. He felt that someone would teach that ignorant freshman how to behave.

    A few days later, someone asked Wang Xuan to meet in a modern-style bar in the academy.

    This is a young man with no fairy spirit. Judging from his clothes, he comes from a technological civilization. The clothes are not feather clothes or fairy robes. He is dressed in casual clothes. He has short hair and looks ordinary. He ordered two glasses of wine and naturally greeted Wang Xuan for a drink.  .

    "It doesn't mean anything else, I just think you have a lot of character and you're pretty good, follow me in the future." The ordinary-looking young man said.

    He took a sip of wine, sat on the sofa, and received a message from a paper crane, he quickly folded a paper cat, and it flew away with a whistling sound as if it had come alive, and the paper cat disappeared instantly.

    Wang Xuan looked at him, didn't speak, and then glanced at the paper cat who ran away like lightning in an instant, thinking in his heart.

    "Hehe" Seeing that he didn't respond, the ordinary-looking man stood up, smiled, and left without saying anything more.

    Two days later, someone sent a letter of challenge to challenge Wang Xuan, but he took a look and ignored it.

    Soon, Su Tong was beaten.

    His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and even his arm was broken.  He is angry, why?  He didn't provoke anyone, but he was stared at inexplicably, and he was retorted, saying what are you looking at?  Then I was beaten!

    Five days later, Wang Xuan received another letter of challenge. He stood up and said coldly, "Are you courting death?"

    It is obvious that someone has made a good arrangement and started to make trouble for him, wanting to "educate" him how to behave.

    "People who want to challenge me, those who become immortals don't come, I will visit them one by one when I become immortal. If the health care master says, life and death in battle, I will take them all." Wang Xuan was furious, and took out the falling immortal bow,  What challenge?  He shoots whoever jumps out.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 146 Surprised

    Wang Xuan is indeed very angry. He didn't provoke anyone, and he always retreated in a low-key way. In the end, someone still wanted to "educate" him. What kind of ghosts and snakes are these?

    He scribbled down his name on the flying paper, accepted the challenge, and all comers were welcome, see you on the Scarlet Ring, and he will not be held responsible for his death.

    "Push your nose on your face, right? I don't have time to spend time with you guys." With this time, he might as well study more about the general direction of Yudaohua.

    It's a pity that he hasn't left the gate of the academy until now.  As for the city where the academy is located, the futuristic fairy city, he has never gone out for a stroll.

    "Agreed so soon?" A woman was surprised. Her crescent eyebrows were light, her red lips were sexy, and she was trimming her crystal clear nails.

    Originally, she thought that she would have to attack Su Tong and Ling Xuan a few more times before the recalcitrant freshman could not take it anymore and come out to fight back.

    "It's a good thing, I've taught him how to be a good person earlier, but he's a bit overwhelmed. He wants to go to the Scarlet Ring? He wants to die," Meng Zelin said.

    His entire face had collapsed, and his bones were full of cracks, which he had to recover from the pain. He said in a deep voice, "Sister Kou, arrange a few ruthless characters. It's best not to kill him, otherwise it will be easy to be criticized and crippled."  That's it!"

    Kouping was young and beautiful, glanced at him, and said: "Don't worry, I have a sense of proportion, I understand his mind and behavior style better than you, let's go down."

    She waved her white and slender hands, a little disgusted, and said: "It's not easy to do things, the bridge of the nose is broken, and the eye sockets are shattered. Don't be an eyesore here."

    Meng Zelin was in a depressed mood: "I was suddenly attacked by him, and then he quickly called for someone. I was afraid of attracting crowds, so I didn't kill him."

    He retreated after saluting slightly. Although he also worked for the man with an astonishing background, he knew that Kouping was the direct descendant of the ordinary-looking young man.

    "What, the black-faced god is also coming to an end, and he doesn't know how to move forward?" Wang Xuan received the news again, this time it was the academy's network projection, and the text appeared in front of him, accompanied by the sound.

    "Yes!" He said murderously.

    Seeing him again, the black-faced god was very puzzled. The freshman's thorny temper was really stinky and tough. He hadn't done anything yet, but the other party showed him a face, and it was murderous.

    He was a little skeptical. Did he come at the wrong time? Could it be that he hit a muzzle?

    "Student, please, I won't bully you either. Beating and killing is the behavior of a vulgar savage. Let's go to the study to discuss scriptures and Taoism, wandering in the vast volumes, and confirm what we have learned."

    The black-faced god looks like a vicious god, but he wants to be quiet and quiet. With this style of fighting, Wang Xuan wants to hit him even more!

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, and walked directly to the study, but stopped soon, and said: "If you go to the study to read the scriptures, I don't have any contribution value, and you will be responsible."

    "No problem." The black-faced god nodded with a smile, no matter how soft his face was, he still looked like a villain, and even a gentle smile was a bit ferocious.

    In the past few days, he has been a little worried. He is afraid that Wang Xuan will really pass through the sixth catastrophe, which will lead to the bankruptcy of An Hong, who he followed, and his contribution value will also be lost.

    After thinking about it, he was going to discuss in the scriptures to break through Wang Xuan's state of mind, so that he would not have the confidence to face the last calamity of the Thunder Fire Six Tribulations Method.

    "Look, the grandson of the Black-faced God is going to bully the newcomers again, so no one will take care of him?" Someone whispered about it, but they didn't dare to step forward.

    "This freshman is also a thorn in his side, so he can't be provoked. Is he going to fight the black-faced god in the scroll?"

    Hula A group of people gathered around and followed into the study.

    This is a special place in Pingtian Academy. There are scriptures, piano, chess, calligraphy and paintings, and some genealogy charts of the primordial spirit of the strong clan, etc. This is a peaceful and peaceful area.

    Here, there are stacks of bookshelves, special scriptures placed on high platforms, and secret scriptures hanging in mid-air, all combined together to give people a sense of tranquility.

    The environment is naturally good. Immortal orchids grow in flower pots on the bookshelf, and the fragrance is rippling out. A red golden vine is winding across the high platform where the scrolls are placed, swaying, and the vine flowers are shining a little bit.

    Some students read books here quietly, there is no noise, they are very engrossed, and each other's thoughts and feelings seem to resonate, it is a place for enlightenment.

    Wang Xuan took a look, and went straight to find an empty place to sit down.

    The black-faced god sat across from him, recognized by the light of the primordial spirit, and had automatically paid the contribution value, and the two of them were going to enter the scroll to discuss scriptures.

    "Let's talk about the path of Yuanshen's mutation, and the relationship with Heavenly Tribulation." The black-faced god said with a smile.

    "This dog has a heart."There are evil methods, but you can entrust your spirit to the opponent's spiritual realm. He was attacked by surprise, and he couldn't help it. In fact, he never wanted to be a teacher in his heart. He was bullied.

    That's right, he admitted so himself, and being badly insulted and bullied by the freshmen immediately caused a sensation.

    "This is when the villain met the devil and was dealt with. The black-faced god will also have such a day, haha" Many people gloated.

    "Everyone, I think the newcomer is too outstanding. It is a bit too much to humiliate the seniors in the academy at will. It should be beaten."

    "It's not easy for us. As a senior brother, if you are a little bit stronger, you are said to bully the newcomers, but in fact, the newcomers are forcing the old students to kneel down. Don't think that the black-faced gods are ridiculous, and you and I are also shameless."

    "I decided to teach him to be a man, what the hell, where is the madman!"

    There is no doubt that this is the end of the person arranged by Kou Ping. He was going to do something wrong, but now he just doesn't want to lose his tongue.  It would not be too much to kill him under such circumstances.

    Soon, news spread that the thorns among the newcomers were too much, causing "public anger", and some seniors wanted to educate him, and they would have a duel in the Scarlet Arena two days later.

    "This is a bit too much, do we have to divide life and death?"

    "There are many pairs of eyes watching. Even the powerful figures in the upper house don't want to cause too much trouble and leave a bad name, but it is estimated that the freshman will be disabled."

    Some people analyzed that the freshman was going to be unlucky, everything was arranged, and there was a high probability that he would become a disabled person and end in a bleak end.

    "Brother Qin, why did you agree? You should refuse. That's the bloody arena, where life and death really don't matter." Several people from Haichuanxing, Su Tong, Ling Xuan, etc. were surprised and found Wang Xuan. They just knew  information.

    "fine."

    Two days later, Wang Xuan came and boarded the Scarlet Arena.

    The place is very open, and the high platform built with rare materials used to refine the cave is wide enough to flow with immortal energy. The place is very strong, so you don't have to worry about being broken.

    A total of five people lined up, ready to deal with the troublesome freshmen. They are all notorious characters in the academy, and they are not usually the masters of law-abiding.

    "One of themis actually a member of the upper court, what a scumbag!"

    "Although these five people have not become immortals, they are all ruthless characters with outstanding combat power, bloody hands, and many people have been killed in the hunting battlefield outside the academy."

    A large number of people came to watch the battle, all wondering, who arranged this?  It seems that this freshman has offended a powerful person, and some people don't want to let him go!

    Not to mention other people, the strong man in the upper court alone is not something he can fight against. It is a hurdle that cannot be passed.  The only thing is to go further in the future.

    However, the development of things was somewhat beyond their expectations.

    Just after one of them came off the field, he drove the endless sun fire essence, showed the golden crow's appearance, traversed the sky, and when he rushed towards Wang Xuan, there was a popexploded.

    The second person was also in the arena. He didn't care much at first, didn't pay much attention to the rules, and crossed the line. He sat on the bloody ring, his legs entered the line, and dangled there.

    Whoosh!

    A dazzling celestial light flew over, so huge that he didn't even realize it, his legs exploded, blood and broken bones splashed.

    The beginning of the war is the end of the war, and everything is about to end?  ?

 Main Text Chapter 147 Dragon Leaps Nine Heavens

    New Chapter 147 The Dragon Leaps Nine Heavens

    Both of the two health care masters were not law-abiding masters, and they were both ruthless stubblers. As a result, one of them exploded as soon as the Golden Crow Dharma Appearance appeared.  The other person dangled his legs leisurely, disrespected his opponent, entered the arena illegally to watch a joke, and ended up being "amputated".

    "Ah" The shrill scream sounded, relatively lagging behind. The victims themselves did not expect that their lives were so fragile, and they were the ones who "bullyed the weak" and splashed blood on the scene first.

    Wang Xuan stood with his bow in his hand, and didn't care much. How dare the two Dzogchen health masters come to educate him?  If you dare to show up, shoot it!

    In the arena, there was a bird soul, extremely terrified, fleeing in the vast world of the blood-colored arena, afraid of being shot by arrows, and if it came again, it would definitely destroy its body and spirit.

    "Birds, fly slowly. I am very soft-hearted and never thought of killing." Wang Xuan said.

    He really wanted to make up for it, but he thought that this was Pingtian Academy, and he hadn't joined for a long time. Would it be necessary to kill five times in a row?  It is estimated that he will become a god of plague in the academy.

    In his eyes, the health care master poses no threat to him, and whether he kills or not kills has no effect, so it's better to leave a soft-hearted impression on all parties.

    "You" On the edge of the battlefield, the person who was "amputated" felt that he had been attacked by surprise and was very unconvinced.

    As a result, Wang Xuan stretched his bow at him again, the man let out a loud cry, endured the severe pain from the edge of the bloody ring, turned his head and fled, fearing that his seriously injured body would be pierced by an arrow.

    In fact, there was no arrow on the bowstring this time, but when Wang Xuan let go, the violent vibrato of the bowstring still triggered an overreaction from a certain bird.

    Its primordial spirit let out a scream of "Ah", fell in a straight line, became a veritable "bird of fright", and passed out.

    Everyone watched in a daze. This kind of challenge was fierce and fast, without delay. Some people's "arrangements" obviously went wrong, and the so-called powerful characters were continuously defeated.

    Meng Zelin stood up immediately, and on the flying machine in the distance, he really wanted to call out cheating, the thorny freshman used a powerful fairy weapon.

    However, it seems that there is no agreement not to use the fairy weapon this time.

    "I have a fairy sword here, use it to kill him!" Kouping stood on a duckweed-like magic weapon, and a fairy sword flew out of her white hand.

    Someone took it, and swooped down towards the bloody arena holding the fairy weapon. A ray of fairy light streaked across the sky, and the sword glow skyrocketed. After cutting through the void, it spread downward at an extremely fast speed.

    Wang Xuan stood on the spot, pulled out an arrow feather with flowing runes again, and drew the Falling Immortal Bow. If he had to be fully prepared, this strange treasure could kill the real immortals at the level of the Nine Heavens, and it was very powerful.

    An arrow feather with dazzling light, like a torrential river going up against the sky, crushed the bright sword light that cut through the void with a bang.

    With a bang, the fairy sword broke.

    When the second arrow came, although the man was dodging, the arrow feathers locked on to him, and chased after him at a high speed, shooting him to sacrifice a series of secret treasures, and piercing his left rib, causing half of his body to explode.  The sky was blood red.

    At the same time, silently, there was an extra person in the ring, shifting shape and changing positions, approaching behind Wang Xuan like a ghost, and the only person from the upper court made a move.

    Wang Xuan didn't look back, but rushed forward, and shot out the backhand arrow. With the sound of explosion, a powerful treasure of the disciples of the upper court was torn apart. His body was covered in blood, and his right arm was exposed to bones.

    However, he still chased after him. After all, Wang Xuan, after reaching his rear, did not give his opponent a chance to draw his bow.

    His face was blown apart and bleeding, and his cold smile looked a bit hideous. His five fingers on his right hand were shining, and he grabbed Wang Xuan's skull.

    The disciples of the upper court, the creatures who are close to immortals, should have become immortals a long time ago. His strength is so strong that the immortal mist has evaporated. It is barely enough to say that he is an immortal.

    "Brother Qin!" an acquaintance exclaimed.

    New students are about to kneel, this is the view of many people.  Being approached by the disciples of the upper court, it is estimated that it will be difficult to end well. Many people feel the same, and feel that the skull is aching, and they are about to be lifted.

    Wang Xuanhuo turned around and blocked with the big bow in his hand.

    The opponent's arm swung like a poisonous snake, passing through the space inside the big bow and the bowstring, still wanting to shatter his sky cap, leaving an afterimage, the movement was too fast.

    However, with a pop, Wang Xuan's movements were also ridiculously fast. He strangled the opponent's wrist with a bowstring, and cut it off with a pop.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, Wang Xuan slapped out with the other hand, piercing through the light of various spells of the opponent, piercing through the light curtain of the body protection, and blasting on his head.

    That head rotted like a watermelon.

    The disciples of the Upper Court failed to escape!

    &nbs?Into this extraordinary universe.

    10 years later, he is about to set foot on the second level of immortality. This kind of cultivation process is very violent, and for the immortals, it is a very frightening speed.

    On that day, Wang Xuan quietly entered the Realm of Immortals from Feisheng Cliff, and found an extremely remote area to survive his catastrophe.

    "It's a bit strange, different world, different time and space, different feelings, try it next time you go to Chaos." He whispered.

    ?Infinite thunder light poured down, the entire sky was submerged, fairy light was everywhere, there were scenes in the thunder, scary and real creatures, lightning mountains and rivers, etc. could be seen everywhere.

    "Who is crossing the catastrophe? This kind of momentum is too great. Is this someone from the eighth heaven of true immortality, or is there an old monster from the ninth heaven of great perfection rushing through?"

    After some immortal beings found out, their hearts trembled, they didn't dare to approach, they hid in awe in the distance, and finally ran away altogether, fearing that such peeping would anger the other party.

    This catastrophe lasted for a long time, the mountains and rivers below were flattened, the ground sank, it was completely destroyed, and a big abyss appeared.

    Long after the catastrophe ended, there were still traces of lightning emerging from the ground.

    Wang Xuan returned to the real world and exited the customs calmly. He did not expect that the first person waiting for him was the ordinary-looking young man who had a drink with him in the bar.

    "You are going to pass the last calamity of the Six Tribulations of Thunder and Fire, and you should follow the trend to become a fairy?" He asked with a smile.

    "Yes." Wang Xuan nodded.

    The young man said: "In the field of health preservation, you must have broken the limit. May I ask, have you ever broken the limit twice?"

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, just looked at him calmly.

    "You have a calm mind. It seems that you must break the limit for the second time. If you can break the limit for the third time, there is a real chance." The young man looked at him.

    "The previous ones are nothing to worry about. You can go through the catastrophe and become a fairy first. Anyway, I will lead you into a brand new field later. Only those who break the limit twice can be eligible to join. If you can get a preliminary understanding of this universe, this  Some essential things in the extraordinary world." After the young man finished speaking, he turned and left.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 148 Everyone is crossing

    The truth of the universe, the essential things of the extraordinary world?  How dare he say, what is his identity?

    "Do you know how to keep your body while crossing into an immortal calamity?" Wang Xuan shouted from behind.

    The young man stopped, turned around to look at him, and said: "Your ambition is not small, no wonder you want to practice Thunder and Fire Six Tribulations, and you are determined to take the path of nine transformations."

    Wang Xuan has already become a fairy in the physical body. He just wanted to know if there is a way to hide it. After all, he will "become a fairy" again in the future, and it is impossible to let his body become a fairy.

    "There are two ways. One is to be protected by the gods of good fortune, but you must be strong enough. The second is to resist by yourself, which is very difficult." The young man shook his head.

    "Do you have a fortune teller?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I can't help you with this." The young man smiled. Although he was optimistic about this person, he didn't have the kind of friendship to ask him to find such a strange thing.

    "Let me tell you this, this is the place the dean and the co-owner may not be able to borrow it if they come forward." The young man said.

    Wang Xuan frowned, feeling a little troubled.

    The young man thought that he was aiming to leave the original body behind, so he was ambitious, so he thought for a while and said: "If you have great perseverance, you can hold back when you go through the six calamities of thunder and fire, and don't be dragged to become a fairy.  One chance, a few friends and I will go to a special place."

    "Where?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "A place close to the truth of the world, I and some like-minded people are planning to explore there." The young man whispered.

    The so-called like-minded people should be eligible to join after breaking the limit twice.

    "I'll give it a try." Wang Xuan nodded, and then he asked the man's identity and what to call him.

    "Chaffin." He announced his name.

    Of course, this sparrow was translated by Wang Xuan from the corresponding mother universe.

    This man's name corresponds to a very common bird. In this universe, it is often compared with the terrifying divine bird that roams the nine heavens.

    In fact, this man's name is not as good as the "Swallow" translated by Wang Xuan after he understood it, and it has a somewhat contemptuous meaning.

    The ordinary-looking chick laughed at herself: "I can't help it. Since I was born, I have been far inferior to my elder brother. I have been despised at all, and I am not as good as my cousins. I don't even like my appearance."

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, it was just such a unpopular young man, but Meng Zelin and others followed him in fear in the academy.

    Is it because of this man's acquired hard work that his bones and cultivation are now amazing enough, or is it because his background is too terrifying?

    "You don't have to guess my origin, I'm not from the Pingtian Starfield, and I've been out these years to find some opportunities." Yanque said.

    After the two separated, Wang Xuan returned to his residence, checked the academy online, and carefully studied the legendary figures in the upper courtyard.

    Someone crossed the tribulation in the starry sky and successfully broke the limit for the second time.

    Some people are pleased by the dean, and they are introduced into the chaotic dojo outside the sky, get their protection, achieve an extraordinary immortal body, fit in with the Tao, and change their destiny!

    Some people accidentally reshaped flesh and blood with immortal characteristics when they emerged from Feisheng Cliff.

    There are also people who entered the Sea of ??Mysteries, trying to pull out a kind of creation, and become immortals with their original bodies, but in the end they were chopped to pieces and died tragically.

    Wang Xuan was amazed, and hurriedly inquired, and found that Mishenhai had a great origin. It was migrated from the highest spirit and manifested in the real world.

    Everything is just to plant the stump of the half-dead "spiritual vine", so that one day, after it recovers, it will grow into an inexplicable place.

    Wang Xuan stayed up all night, checked a lot of information, and even went to the Black Faced God and Meng Zelin separately, and borrowed some contribution points from them.

    ? On that day, the two villains and brokers who had a bad reputation in the academy were shocked and angry. Could it be that they were blackmailed?

    They were blocked, and depending on the situation, if there was any disagreement between the new thorns, they would gamble with them, forcing them to fight to the death in the bloody arena.

    The two villains were angry and frightened, accepted the reality, finally pinched their noses, gritted their teeth and lent Wang Xuan some contribution points from the academy.

    ?After the news leaked out, it was undoubtedly confirmed that the freshman Qin Cheng was indeed a new generation of bullies, who began to attack the old students and exploit the old villains.

    No matter how you look at it, it is a trend of replacing old evil with new evil.

    "Earlier, when the grandson of the black-faced god did evil things, I still sympathized with Qin Cheng. Now it seems that there is nothing we need to worry about." Someone sighed.

    Wang Xuan didn't think much of it at all, he was really just borrowing money for the purpose of going into the study to find out.??The geniuses of all ages, such as the Qing who crossed the river, how many of them can transform into dragons?  "

    An old man appeared and shook his head.  Even some old fellows in the academy came to have a look, but turned around and left quickly.

    "Hey" Someone was laughing, and then he split open with a bang, and was torn apart by the immortal substance shot by Wang Xuan who rushed past.

    "This guy is a little scary. He just became a fairy, and he smashed the body of a disciple of the upper court who became immortal more than ten years ago."

    Soon, news spread that Qin Cheng was a powerful person who broke the limit twice, and his strength was far superior to some old immortals.

    The disciples of the upper house can apply, and they can stay in the real world for a period of time after becoming immortals, and those who perform well can even stay in the human world.

    Of course, the true immortals who stay in this world need to enter the system of the Pingtian Starfield, and it takes a lot of effort to defend the soil and maintain the stability of the starry sky.

    More people who become immortals choose to directly enter the real immortal world, and concentrate on practicing and exploring the way forward. Both paths have their own advantages.

    "He is a powerful person, he will become a fairy so soon." Many people in the upper house were discussing, even Qi Miao, Cheng Tian, ??Cai Wei, Hong Teng and others were talking about it.

    "I went bankrupt!" Only An Hong's body shook, this time he missed and met an incomprehensible new student

    When Wang Xuan returned to his residence, he still had to go through the necessary journeys, such as retreating and consolidating his realm. Of course, he was very active and contacted An Hong as soon as possible, asking for the first volume of the Nine Transformations of Eternity.

    "Don't hide it, you broke the limit twice, or even broke the limit three times, you need to consolidate your realm?" Yanque contacted him and sent a three-dimensional projection message.

    Then, he even showed a hazy scene, which is the birth and death of a galaxy, but it is just a matter of a snap of the fingers, which is extremely magnificent and shocking.

    In the meantime, a blurry scene emerges, only it is real, across the collapsed sea of ??stars, far away, and changed to one place after another.

    "See, everything in the universe can't last forever, and the extraordinary world is also changing. Even the ancient sages who seek to control the way are fighting between birth and death. That is the frontier that the co-masters are exploring. We recently  Get closer, you are welcome to join." &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 149 Interlaced Time and Space

    Soon, a paper cat came, traveled through the void, and brought a piece of incense to Wang Xuan.

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    The paper cat grinned and said, "Those who share the same goals don't ask about their background."

    Wang Xuan had a feeling that although it was a paper cat, it was different from those paper figurines, so he didn't say anything more.

    "At midnight, light this incense, and discuss in the spiritual place together." After the paper cat finished speaking, it disappeared in a flash.

    Wang Xuan turned his head and contacted a certain celestial wizard in the upper courtyard, saying: "Brother An Hong, I miss you very much. I think about "Nine Changes of Feathering" day and night, and hope to see you soon."

    An Hong was bored, didn't he remind me just now?  I don't see you for a day, is it a pity for three autumns?  It's not that he didn't fulfill his promise, this prickly Qin Cheng is so ignorant, why can't he take care of the mood of a bankrupt?

    Soon, a three-dimensional projection appeared in front of his eyes, and Qi Miao also appeared.

    She was wearing a mechanical armor, and she was heroic at first, but she smiled sweetly, very seductively, and said, "Old An, please ask me for my "Atlas of Yuanshen". I really want it, and send it quickly."

    "Hey, this time I'm bankrupt and heavily in debt. It seems that I'm going to agree to that wild sparrow with a strange background, and I'm going to take a risk with them." An Hong sighed.

    Then, he shook his head helplessly, and said, "This time, I lost all my pigs. I lost too badly. I must quit gambling!"

    He went out, walked towards the study, and then sent a message to the assassin Qin Cheng.

    Whoosh!

    It's really fast. As soon as his message was sent, Wang Xuan arrived and stood in front of An Hong in the study. Isn't this too urgent?

    An Hong didn't want to talk to him too much, so he helped him exchange the volume 1 of "Nine Transformations of Feathering" silently.

    "Remember, don't pass it on to others, otherwise, no matter where you go, no matter where you go, you will be killed." A mechanical voice issued a warning in the study.

    The redeemed scriptures can only be used by one person to practice, and if they dare to spread them outside, they will be slaughtered.

    Wang Xuan stood in front of a dark altar in the study, swearing there, feeling as if a benign spell was born and had an effect.

    He observed with his spiritual eyes and found that there were inexplicable dark particles entangled. Is the oath really useful?  If he breaks his oath, will he be backlashed?

    He secretly thought, the extraordinary central world is really not simple, the avenues in the universe are more well controlled and can play a great role.

    When he was in the mother universe, he encountered the era of exhaustion. Although he had been exposed to "Oath" and so on, he did not have too many terrible experiences.

    "Brother An, you are so generous, thank you, goodbye." Wang Xuan came and went quickly, the other party didn't want to talk to him, and he didn't want to stay for long.

    When he returned to his residence, he began to study the dark particles on his body, watched them with his spiritual eyes, and slowly disintegrated them carefully, feeling that they could be disassembled with his spiritual eyes.

    However, it takes a huge amount of time, and if one fails, it will trigger a counterattack.

    In the end, he used the Royal Dao Banner to wear it down firmly and resolutely. He didn't want to carry this kind of thing on his body, and of course he wouldn't spread this scripture indiscriminately.

    "The Nine Transformations of Feathering, good thing, it is indeed unique, it can improve a person's aptitude, my body and spirit probably, I don't need it to change much." He is very confident.

    "However, in the later stage of practice, the spirit has the attribute of immortality, which is very powerful." He studied it, and mentioned the effects of various realms at the beginning of the chapter.

    As the name suggests, Nine Transformations of Ascension, as the name suggests, is about the method after ascension. For those who become immortals normally, the original body dissipates. This method focuses more on spiritual changes.

    However, this article also mentions the physical body, if the original bodyis still there, it can also increase the corresponding immortality!

    Wang Xuan memorized the scriptures by heart, burned them after reading them, and pondered silently. This scripture can be called a top-notch mental method, and it was not in vain for him to think about it.

    At midnight, he lit the incense, which can affect the spiritual level, and along the special incense it emits, he saw overlapping spiritual worlds.

    Wang Xuan's spirit entered a special blessed land opened up in the high spiritual world. Is this an encrypted space?

    In the confined space, someone has already walked in, a paper cat, it should be a chick.

    Not far away, there is also a mechanical pig, which is very small."I don't know if there will be ancient sages and strangers who take the route of imperialization." An Hong said, with the shape of a mechanical pig, his face expressionless.

    Yanque said: "I don't know the specific situation, but these characters will be troubled by the co-masters, and it has not much to do with us."

    "Tattoo Palace, Paper Saint, Evil God, Yellow Immortal Will there be murderers coming out of these gates and places?" Hong Teng said: "If"

    "Speak carefully, we don't care about those forces. No matter how terrifying the organization is, there are checks and balances." Yanque stopped him and didn't let him say more.

    Wang Xuan found that it is worthwhile to participate, at least they are very well informed.

    Moreover, he was a little skeptical, would there be any heirs of the co-master or descendants of the dean among these few people?

    "If you don't want to do this operation, you can withdraw without forcing it." Yanque emphasized, and said that there should be people joining before the operation.

    Four days later, this star field trembled slightly. Ordinary people didn't feel it, but powerful real immortals and others felt it, and the rules of the universe were whispering.

    Time and space are interlaced, outside the highest spiritual world, the blurry scene is approaching, resonating with the present world, what should come is beginning to appear!

    "Everyone, are you ready? After the co-owners enter, we should enter the venue later."

    Yanque is the organizer of the operation. He started to inform a few people that it will be launched tomorrow at the latest. At present, a co-lord has begun to appear, and he will soon enter the highest spiritual world.

 Main Text New Chapter 150 The Land of Worship

    ,

    In the big universe, hazy mountains and rivers emerged, vast and magnificent, it was a world like a projection, and the highest spiritual world appeared.

    It appeared in the real world, suppressing the brilliant galaxy in the deep space, dimming and blurring.

    ? Such a spectacle appeared in the Pingtian Starfield, and the whole world

    When lit later, the incense can lead you into a top-secret spiritual space.  "The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless, and in order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To receive the red envelope, please download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight. We are destined!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like the prickly Qin Cheng who bullies senior brother the most?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it.  "

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    At the beginning, it didn't think that it needed to use a weapon to face such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been a little bit unable to resist.  No matter how strong the rebirth from the ashes is, it must be continuously consumed. Once the power of one's own blood is exhausted, it will also damage the original source.

    "I have to say that you have exceeded my expectations. But now I will use all my strength." Following Cao Yuwei's words, the Phoenix True Flame gathered towards it like a sea of ??rivers, and actually took back the Phoenix True Flame Domain  .

    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden-red armor covering the whole body.  Holding a saber, it stared at the beautiful son like a demon god.

    Young Master Mei did not pursue, and stood at a distance, slightly calming down his turbulent mood.  Although this battle didn't last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.

    Before she really faced the Undead Fire Phoenix at the level of the Great Demon King, she didn't know if she could really resist it.  Her confidence all comes from what Tang San gave her before.  while fighting?Is it so sharp?  After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her.  But Mr. Mei didn't step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.

    The saber was slashed out again, the strong saber intent was stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber, and went straight to Mr. Mei.

    In Master Mei's hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position.

    While resolving the opponent's attack, it also resolved the opponent's lock.  And the next moment, she was already on the other side.  The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei's body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn't dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.

    Fight consumption!  She seems to be fighting with Cao Yuwei to consume it.

 Text New Chapter 151 Limit Breakers of Star Regions

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿

    In that vessel, there was a fierce holy light intertwined in the blood mist, and the supreme texture that fell from the sky continued to spread and merge into that arm.

    In the crackling sound, it came through the chaotic time and space, like electromagnetic sound, and also like the sound of rules when the big universe collided.

    Inside the vessel, the arm passed to

    ? If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the iRead Novel app.

    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page and downloading the iRead novel app, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first.  During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.

    Download the iRead app to read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To receive the red envelope, please download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free.

    "Brother An? I will meet you in the afternoon.

    We meet again at midnight, fate!  "Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said: "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, uureading <a href="http://  www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> Thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it."

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading!  ^0^&lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Chapter 152 Temptation

    ?The New Chapter 152 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond Main Text Volume The tempting black-haired young man walked over, - dressed in Tsing Yi, with long ink-like hair shining with crystal light, his appearance was quite outstanding, elegant and confident.

    However, the way he casually waved his hands at several limit breakers in Pingtian Academy and told them to disperse each other directly annoyed Hong Teng.

    "Which head is this? Does the daffodil flower make a fine piece of garlic? It's true that when you wave your sleeves, the world will go back to your own star field because of you.

    He is a man of action. Seeing that the man in Tsing Yi was not pleasing to the eye, he immediately made a move. The whole person tilted his foot and stepped towards him in the air.

    Yanque hurriedly followed, he knew very well that the man on the other side was powerful, this was his business, he couldn't let Hong Teng stand up for him and fight him directly.

    Sure enough, the black-haired man was not a simple person, he still walked with a smile, and flew towards him at an abnormal speed, surrounded by the power of time.

    As soon as he pointed at Hong Teng, he clicked on it. Around him, the vegetation outside the mountain gate swelled wildly, then aged, withered and died.

    For countless years, the delicate flower buds have faded away and become fly ash.

    Yanque rushed out together with Hong Teng, put his left hand on Hong Teng's shoulder, forcefully pulled him back, and borrowed his strength to go forward.

    This scene fell into Wang Xuan's eyes, and he felt that Sparrow was okay. When we first met him, I didn't have a good impression of him

    Chinque's right hand affects the stability of the space, forming a mudra with one hand, and one grain after another, like small worlds after another, is lifted out of his right hand.

    Later, the void roared,

    The sand flowing with strange power blocked the erosion of the years, and the right hand of the finch blasted out, colliding with the finger of the other party's flowing time power.

    Silently, there was no big explosion between the two, but there was an inexplicable white mist rising up, and there were terrible textures intertwined fiercely.

    Finally, between the two, grains of crystal sand filled the years and returned to peace, while the void seemed to be missing a large piece in the silence, and it took a long time to

    It is useless to doubt that the simple confrontation just now was actually extremely dangerous, and it contained unpredictable power of rules.

    Even Wang Xuan was staring at it, the textures reflected in his eyes, researching and pondering, the background and inheritance of these two people is absolutely amazing.

    "It's ok, sparrow, you have been wandering outside all these years, found another way, and lived out your own appearance." The most useless wretch in the family, weak and powerless

    The quality of the sparrow has some tricks, you can raise your head and go home.

    The black-haired man showed a strange expression, said this, and examined the chaffinch.

    He just said the name of an ethnic group, but before he opened his mouth, a large number of crystal grains of sand flowed out from the finch's fingertips, resonating with the void, roaring, obliterating that

    The name of the ethnic group, I don't want him to say it.

    "Nianmo, shut up. If you want to fight, do it immediately. If you want to reminisce about the old daysyou get lost!" Yan Que said with a sullen face. He obviously knew this man, but

    But not harmonious.

    A black-haired young man named Nianmo has an outstanding temperament and a strong sense of immortality. He smiled and said, "Okay, it's much tougher than before."

    "It's really an eyesore, just kill him!" Hong Teng, who had a dark face and a strong body, stood up again.

    "Black thief, shut up and show some respect!" Behind Nian Mo, a man bathed in sun and fire came over.

    There is a distance, the void here is burned and collapsed, his long golden hair is very brilliant, this man is very strong, he stood up for Nianmo, and reprimanded Hong

    Duck.

    Hong Teng's temper is indeed hard and explosive. At the beginning, not only Qi Sheng, the divine ape, was slapped off the back of the head, but it was also rumored that even the dean's ninth grandson took an extra look at him and said

    He had a dark complexion and was slapped two times by him.

    Now, of course, he couldn't bear it, so he rushed over with a whoosh, and he was at the opposite end of the spectrum with the opponent. The black light all over his body exploded, and he punched through the void.

    He seemed to be standing in the black scorching sun, with black flames all over his body soaring into the sky.

    "Under the Nine Netherworlds, the Black Flame Crow, I never thought there would be such a species as you in this era. I thought they were all extinct." The blond man said, not at all.

    With a bang, the two of them directly collided with each other with monstrous celestial fire, without any fancy tricks.

    The sun's fire essence is magnificent and fierce, with billions of golden rays, surging, with endless golden flames, submerging Hong Teng in it.

    But Hong Teng didn't care much, the pores all over his body were covered with pores from head to toe.Said: "We don't use power to overwhelm others, and we don't rely on the number of people to join forces to bully you. How about this, you have two people on your side, and you can fight quickly.

    Although he is calm, he is actually cold. Someone on his side has been dug out of his origin, so he will naturally resort to ruthless measures to ask for an explanation.

    In the three games, he was ready to let a powerful person end, and at worst he would tear the opponent's foundation. As for the chick itself, he couldn't do it in public.

    "Narcissus, come here, I'll kill you this time!" Hong Teng was indeed the wildest and fiercest, and he was the first one who couldn't help it.

    Nian Mo's complexion suddenly darkened. He has a high status and was provoked by that black boy again and again, but he couldn't finish it himself, so he ordered directly, and said: "Ming Dao, you

    Go and collect him!,

    A man came out, dressed in a black robe, with restrained immortal power, he was like a black hole, as if he could swallow all laws.

    "Don't go there." Wonderfully said, stopped Hong Teng, and said: "His body is like a deep hole, he has top-notch treasures on his body, suitable for me to attack.

    The pair of metal wings on her body spread out gracefully and swiftly, swooping down towards the man in black robe.

    The place where the man in black robe stood turned into a black hole in an instant, and a black bottle appeared, hanging there instead of him, devouring everything.

    What fire, rules, time and space, etc., seem to be the objects it devours, quite terrifying, like a prototype of a "Tao bottle"-

    In an instant, Qi Miao swooped forward, and a scarlet lotus flower flew out from between her brows, sank into the black hole, and put the black bottle into the lotus flower.

    The petals closed instantly, and billions of red clouds tore through the black hole. With a plop-sound, the man in black robe was full of blood, his body was full of cracks, reappeared, and fell down on the ground

    On the ground, the light of the primordial spirit is rapidly extinguishing.

    With a click, there was a crisp sound in the red lotus, the black bottle seemed to be broken, and the lotus blossomed with light, directly extracting the regular texture of the vase, the moment the petals opened

    Black debris fell down.

    The red mark returned to Qi Miao's eyebrows, and she stepped back.

    The man on the ground died, and the primordial spirit collapsed. The rare treasure that wanted to cultivate the "Tao Bottle" was related to his life, and the core of the primordial spirit was entrusted inside.

    This scene moved everyone, Nian Mo, Liu Guang and others were all looking at the scarlet lotus imprint on Qi Miao's eyebrows.

    "Those who prevent me from entering the mountains to search for opportunities are like killing my parents." An Hong, the bankrupt, stood up. He was a man of profound skill and walked forward with a silver spear in his hand.

    "They are all limit-breakers who have practiced for many years. If you fight like this, any one who dies will be a loss. It is too late to rescue powerful characters. Are there any new ones?

    People who become immortals, if something happens, we can help resolve it.

    ? streamer open mouth, slender figure,

    With silver hair like a waterfall and a flawless face, she proposed to let the newcomers fight.

    Beside her, suddenly a woman stood up, with long dark green hair, beautiful appearance, peaceful and quiet, and said: "The newcomer, it has been less than three years since he became an immortal.

    "An Hong, come on, see what I do." Wang Xuan, who was standing behind, found that An Hong, Cheng Tian, ??Ji Wei and others were all looking at him.

    "She said it took three years to become an immortal, maybe three hundred years!" Wang Xuan said.

    "I swear to Dao, it has been less than three years since I became an immortal, and I am still less than three hundred years old." The woman with dark green long hair walked over lightly, surrounded by immortal energy.

    "She stands out like this, there must be something extraordinary, but you have broken the limit three times, and it is unreasonable not to show your fangs at this time." Cai Wei said.

    Nian Mo said: "Hurry up, someone is approaching, this fairy mountain is not easy, maybe there is someone who can start to walk the road of royal transformation in the real fairyland

    's mysterious inheritance, in the past, some of our acquaintances have obtained this kind of supreme secret book.

    "There is actually an inheritance in the world that allows those who become immortals to become immortals to embark on the road of imperial transformation." Wang Xuan was heartbroken.

    Yes, if you can start accumulating at the stage of ascension to immortality, you will naturally be far superior to your peers, and the future imperial path may have a bright future, and it is not illusory!"

    "Then what are you waiting for, that woman, come on, let's talk about life and death!" Wang Xuan said, and quickly added: "I, Qin Cheng, have only been immortal for less than fifteen days!?

 Main Text Chapter 153 Extraordinarily Enchanting

    Chapter 153 of the new chapter of the deep space other side of the main text volume is extraordinarily enchanting, and you will be able to embark on the road of imperial transformation, which makes Wang Xuan's heart on fire. Such a secret book must not be missed.

    The quiet woman came over, tall and slender, with long dark green hair and a delicate face, she looked elegant and gentle.

    But who is Wang Xuan? His perception is extremely sharp. He realized immediately that this woman who has only been a fairy for three years is stronger than many people in front of her.

    "I will not be limited to one move, just a normal duel." The woman said, her complexion was fair, her eyes were clear, and her body was flowing with celestial light.

    "Mo Han, follow your own pace." The silver-haired Liu Guang said, quite optimistic about her, and treated her very gently, treating her like a close sister.

    Some people understand that this Mo Han is probably very extraordinary, either because of her amazing background, or because she herself has something extraordinary.

    "Okay, let you do all kinds of magic, all kinds of supernatural powers, I will Wang Xuan muttered.

    One weapon breaks all spells!" Hong Teng shouted for him.

    "I will break it with strength!" Wang Xuan said himself.

    Even the people on his side want to ask, didn't you say that you are not good at melee attacks, and now you have to change your style

    Wang Xuan swung the Fallen Immortal Bow and tried twelve Fallen Immortal Arrows. In the field of feathering, this is a big killer.

    But in the end, he shouldered the burden, did not use this group of weapons, and decided to drop ten times with one force, and the moment the opponent rose into the air, he also activated it.

    As soon as he waved his hand, a piece of Thunderfire Immortal Sword flew out, and thunder and lightning flashed in the void. He was not going to fight in close quarters, nor did he use complicated spells.

    There is only one simple and rough fixed mode, Wanxian Dujie is accompanied by the monotonous sword light on the stage, one repetition after another, endless bombardment.

    He used power to break them, to be precise, he wanted to pile up the enemies with endless mana.

    Since everyone thinks that he is a genius who has broken the limit three times, then he can naturally unlock some perverted methods, and it is good to live up to the name of a genius.

    What is the current thunder fire? It is the red substance, golden substance, etc. in its body. Those extraordinary factors are already as violent as thunder and fire, extremely domineering, and can be endless

    Absolutely poured out.

    He has been in this universe for four years, and he understands very clearly that all kinds of magical methods can enhance and change the attributes of extraordinary factors, making them more violent.

    Right now, no one will think much about it-

    Time, thunder and fire all over the sky, extremely fierce, accompanied by sword light, it is really a bit boring and monotonous.

    At first, people felt that it was too simple and rude, with no technical content. If it went on for a long time, his own mana might be exhausted first.

    However, some people's eyes changed after a while. Is this thorny freshman born close to the Dao? The affinity with the extraordinary factor is too strong.

    He continued to release thunder and fire like this for a long time, but he showed no signs of exhaustion, and his energy and mana were quite strong.

    Wang Xuan drove the thunder and fire, avoiding this woman, not giving her a chance to approach, and always covered the opponent with the endless thunder and fire fairy sword.

    At first, Mo Han was still attacking back and forth, but later on, she couldn't stand it anymore, it was impossible to avoid all the thunder and fire, especially the opponent's large-scale attack

    Law, block all her roads.

    She has a certain kill and cut, opened up a special soul space, can instantly capture the opponent's spirit, imprison in that narrow spiritual world, and then kill.

    However, if she opens the mental space now, Lei Huo will probably fill her up directly, and she has never seen such a wanton squandering of Lei Huo's mana.

    "He started from practicing "Thunder and Fire Six Tribulations". This is a mutation, and he has become the body of thunder and fire," An Hong commented, a little surprised and uncertain.

    He just stumbled on the opponent's road and lost badly.

    "This has evolved into an innate body of thunder and fire." Cai Wei was surprised. Some innate bodies were mutated for special reasons, and some innate bodies were born. They are very powerful, not necessarily

    Weaker than the foundation of the original body.

    Several people in the academy couldn't help having some associations, and were suddenly surprised that this thorny freshman was even more special than they expected.

    Mo Han couldn't take it anymore. She used to have icy skin and smooth skin, but now, she was constantly bombarded by thunder and fire, and her armor was blown away, and her skin was scorched black in large areas.

    With a click, her face was hit by the thunder, and she was bleeding immediately, and her bones were almost blown out into pieces. She didn't wait for the period of mana exhaustion at all.

    She intentionally consumes the other party, but in the end she is like a living target, and she is very happy to be bombarded by the other party. No matter how you look at it, the other party is always very excited, looking like a dragon?, completely disappeared, just like the small town earlier.

    "Yuziqizi, in this magnificent university, there should be no scriptures of Yudaohua." Yanque was surprised, he knew more than others, and told Wang Xuan first

    Keep it.

    In the distance, there was also the sound of collapse, and then the large mountains and fairy palaces were scattered and turned into countless streams of light, as if torn apart by an unpredictable prehistoric force

    There is a dojo with a large defensive formation.

    That was another team, someone also got a strange item, but it was also a pawn.

    Then, in other areas, the big mountains dissipated one after another, and the mountains evaporated from the world, turned into roads, and turned into light and rain.

    "Many teams came in, and they all identified this important place of the fairy family. They thought that the Supreme Secret Book would be unearthed, and many people would probably die here!" Qi Miao said.

    What she said was the truth, not only Liu Guang, Nian Mo and their team, but in all directions, there seemed to be a chain reaction, and the fairy mountains and palaces continued to disappear.

    In a short period of time, half of the thousands of majestic mountains were wiped out.

    Wang Xuan and their credit, they

    ? They have already got four imperial chess pieces

    Royal Chess

    son.

    In this big religion, at least eight or more teams have discovered special chess pieces, and now the chess pieces are starting to make a slight sound.

    In a blur, the person holding the chess piece can feel a scripture echoing.

    "It's destined to fight, snatch the chess pieces in other people's hands, so as to get the complete scripture!" Chaffinch's face changed.

    In fact, before they could attack, a nearby team that was not too far away from them had already taken the initiative to kill them. Without saying anything, they directly attacked them

    Dead hand.

    "It's really possible that there is a secret article of Yudaohua here. This is forcing us to join the war. Attack!" Hong Teng was gearing up and was the most belligerent.

    At this point, Jin Wangxuan has stood at the forefront, not when it is low-key, when it is time to fight, it is natural to attack.

    "kill

    The two sides rushed together and went shopping directly. Neither of them knew which star field the other was from, but there was no doubt that they were both powerful geniuses who broke the limit.

    In a short period of time, both sides were bleeding, many people were injured, and there were quite powerful figures in each team.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Wang Xuan kept firing his bow and helped Yanque shoot and injure an opponent, and then Yanque was extremely powerful and killed that very outstanding and powerful enemy.

    After he freed his hands, he went directly to help others.

    During this process, Wang Xuan found the most powerful person actually hidden in the opponent's team, and he ¡ª¡ª Bo Liu pushed him across.

    Since the other party is pretending, then just let this person do it and let him pretend until he dies!

    Wang Xuan showed no mercy. Amidst the thunder and lightning, he used the Zhan Dao Sword. He controlled thirty-six sword wheels, and directly crushed them domineeringly.

    In fact, that person felt the threat and erupted naturally, but he couldn't stop Wang Xuan. It's a pity that this powerful person who has broken the limit three times can't rest in peace.

    Beheaded!

    ? In the first encounter, blood was all over the ground, and the team was completely wiped out, but Hong Teng, Cheng Tian and others were more or less injured, covered in blood.

    Other areas are also being killed fiercely, the blood of the immortals is everywhere, the flowing red light is not extinguished, and the whole mountain and river is full of "red makeup", which is extremely enchanting¡ª¡ª

 Text New Chapter Chapter 154

    There is blood all over the ground, there is not a single weak person, they are all limit-breaking wizards who followed the co-lord, and some are even the co-lord's descendants and disciples.

    It can be said that the limit breakers who appeared here are all famous geniuses in various star fields, and their roots are amazing.  Otherwise, Hong Teng, Cai Wei and the others wouldn't all be bloodied and all wounded.

    Confronting here, it is very common to encounter evenly matched opponents.

    Here, there are no top wizards in various fields, and if they meet on a narrow road, anything can happen.

    The handsome and gentle Chengtian dropped the broad knife at this time, frowned to straighten his own bones, and connected the broken arm, the light of immortality flowed, the five internal organs resonated, and gradually recovered.

    Cai Wei pulled out a pitch-black spear from her shoulder, and the blood spurted out with a puff, but the fairy blood flowed back in the void, and her wound healed as the rules flowed.

    Wang Xuan also wiped his blood, and no one knows yet that the formidable person he killed was actually the strongest in the enemy team.

    There was a big blood hole on An Hong's body, and his intestines were broken. He stroked the abdomen cut open by Jian Guang with his hands, and his body regenerated. He grinned and said, "I harvested three imperial chess pieces from them.  Even if you can't find the scriptures that can set foot in the imperial way, if you sell it like this, other teams will definitely be willing to pay a sky-high price to buy it." The bird spit out a mouthful of blood foam, drank a mouthful of ground milk, regained its energy, and nodded.  Said: "The sparrow knows An Hong's ambition,

    You have to pay the debt.

    An Hong:

    "The two of you are a perfect match!" Qi Miao said, a large piece of her mechanical armor was shattered, there was a huge fist hole in her back, and there were arrow holes in her abdomen, etc. The fairy clothes whispered, and the armor was recovering automatically  .

    The others smiled and meditated on the spot to regain their strength, because they might soon be caught in the next life-and-death battle.

    In this vast fairy land, there may be scriptures leading to the highest realm, who is not tempted?  Even if there is danger, people want to fight.

    "Here we come!" Chengtian got up, with a door-like broadsword lying in front of him, floating, the celestial light was intense, and the brilliant light of the sword split the void.

    The leader is a two-headed man. Looking at this side, he brought a few people approaching without haste, and from a long distance, it already gave people a terrible sense of oppression.

    At this level, it is already very difficult to sneak attack in such an open place where the mountain peaks dissipate like quicksand. This group of people is covered in blood and has a strong evil spirit.

    At the end of the horizon, where they fought, there is a strong aftertaste of the rules, and some tattered heads of limit-breaking wizards are placed together.

    "This is a person from the heavy star field. The people who came here are very strong. There are people who have broken the limit three times. The level is not low. The evil name of the double-headed person has been circulated in the alien field many years ago."

    When the bird was wandering outside, it passed through that star field. Generally speaking, the people in that starry sky are very aggressive. The two-headed strong man has become a fairy for many years, and has been stranded in the world, and has a great reputation.

    "His two heads,

    Corresponding to the two qi of yin and yang?  " Wang Xuan said.

    The birdie nodded and said, "He is a mutant. Although he looks uglier than me, but from the perspective of individual evolution, he is a perfect mutation."  If you look carefully, you will find that there are two Qis of yin and yang that are complementary and blending.  His two-headed beard is unshaven, his appearance is rough, and he has realized the mutual assistance of yin and yang, a perfect combination. From the perspective of strength, his mutation in the process of becoming a fairy is indeed remarkable.

    In his hand, he carried a heavy iron rod engraved with immortal runes. It was stained with blood, and he did not know how many wizards' heads he had smashed.

    The people around him were also extraordinary. There was a man covered in cyan scales, exuding a terrifying evil spirit, who was suspected to be a pure-blooded dragon.

    On the other side of his body, followed by a mechanical beast, the body of a tiger and leopard, dragging a heavy snake-like tail, with a ferocious wolf head, the tail flicked back and forth, tearing apart the void and the ground.

    "Hard stubble, is this going to kill them, or be killed by them?" Even Hong Teng, who had a hard temper and violent temper, showed a dignified look, and his black and strong body tensed up.  Hand over the pawns and leave by yourself!  "The mutated two-headed man spoke,

    The fairy iron rod in the hand is flowing mist, the weight is unimaginable, and the pressed void is distorted.

    "This guy is a bit invincible." An Hong felt the pressure for the first time, and always felt that this mutant was too perverted.

    "What are the proletarians afraid of!" the chaffinch said, ready to fight.

    "You still understand me!" A silver spear appeared in An Hong's hand. They met on a narrow road, and there was no way to avoid it.nbsp; I have to say that this real dragon is really strong, with a defensive force @ÈË, and can resist lightning at first.

    "I'm going to exhaustion, Lei Dao's mana is going to be exhausted." Wang Xuan shouted, as if struggling.

    Menglong's eyes were cold, and he tried harder, using the order of immortality to obliterate the light outside his body. He wished to be nearby immediately. Yan Que, An Hong, Qi Miao and others did not go to rescue one by one, and they were fighting fiercely with their opponents.  , just glanced at him lightly and didn't pay attention, quite understanding.

    The six-color thunder appeared, and some of Menglong's scales became loose.

    When the seven-color thunder appeared, strands of dragon blood seeped out, and some scales fell off.

    ? When the eight-color thunder fire crazily burst out with the young man as the center, Menglong couldn't bear it, the smell of meat wafted out of its body, and the scales fell off cracklingly.  It was very decisive, realized that it had been deceived, let go of its body, and wanted to run away.

    Boom!

    The Nine-Color Thunder appeared, half of its tail was blown off in place, Menglong screamed: "Grandson, you wait!

    It uses a special concept to locate the distance, and it is difficult for outsiders to stop and escape every day.

    "Who is enough for these n points of dragon tails? You can leave me another piece!" Wang Xuan's thunder fire exploded violently, uureading <a href="http://www.uukanshu.com" target=  "_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> is attached to its body.

    With a bang, Menglong severed another part of his real body, his face wrinkled in pain, screaming, like a gecko escaping with its tail severed, and disappeared from the spot in an instant.

    Although the two-headed people were exiled, this team is really strong, full of top aliens, and one of them is a rare master.

    Chengtian used a broadsword to deal with a born sword fairy, and that opponent was a mythical swordfish that was born in the form of a mythical swordfish, and the bright fairy sword pierced the void.

    The two of them fought fiercely in the sky like gods forging iron, blood spattered from time to time.

    That mechanical beast was extremely difficult to deal with. It displayed the untold secrets of the mechanical clan, the Three Jue Chapters, which actually copied the dust from the fingertips of the finch, and used this world-opening power to deal with the people here.

    However, after Yanque and the others got used to it, without the two-headed man participating in the battle, they eventually dominated the battlefield and wanted to seize the time to wipe out their opponents.

    Wei Wei flew a paper knife, split the void, and inserted it into the ground in a terrifying manner, causing a big explosion, attracting everyone's attention.

    "My master ordered, leave the chess pieces, and you leave the field." A voice came from the paper knife.

    Far away in the sky, there is a woman with fluttering clothes, graceful and beautiful, as if coming on waves, entering this small road

    The Other Side of Deep Space <a href="https://&lt;/div&gt;" target="_blank">https://&lt;/div&gt;</a&gt

 Main Text Chapter 155 Who is Invincible

    Dare to come to the place of worship outside the highest spiritual world, there is no weak person, a paper knife flies over, and directly makes a sound, letting the limit breakers of the two camps leave.

    This is too domineering, clearing the field with a paper knife is quite shameless, how can the limit-breaking wizard feel embarrassed?  ?

    Some people were sneering, but they didn't respond, and some people were dancing with fairy fire, wanting to burn their knives, what are you kidding, who are they?  There were also people who frowned deeply, revealing a dignified look, and even the extremely ferocious mechanical beast backed away, with an extremely gloomy expression.

    While repairing its broken mechanical body, it stared at the approaching woman in Yuan Kong.

    "Paper Saint lineage, did any real people show up this time?"

    The chaffinches also stopped.

    That woman was approaching quickly, her blue hair flying, youthful and beautiful, with a strong vitality, like a fairy Lingbo coming to the world.

    Although she is lifelike, after all, she is not a body of flesh and blood, but made of paper. Her figure is full, not rigid, and her eyes even have brilliance.  .  "The paper man is of the same line, this time a paper man with a vivid image?"

    Wang Xuan frowned, really didn't like this vein.

    It's true that wherever you go, you can meet them. As always, the paper people are in this world, in the fairy world, and outside the highest spiritual world. They are very conceited.

    "My lady is here in person, she is nearby. Everyone, please leave." The paper figurine with a fluttering snow skirt and a rather warm complexion is actually just a maid.

    "If you say that, I really won't leave!"

    The chaffinch opened its mouth, surrounded by grains of luminous sand, and the power of space flowed.

    Qi Miao opened his mouth and said: "This area, now resonating with the real world, corresponds to our Pingtian Starfield. You, an external force, are really arrogant. After so many years, it's not that no one has checked and balanced you!"

    Even the group of mechanical beasts were dissatisfied.

    "I have passed on the words. How to choose is up to you. If there is no result, my lady will come in person."

    The lifelike and beautiful paper figurine beckoned, and the paper knife stuck on the ground returned to her hand with a clang, and she turned and left.

    "Tell your miss not to come.''." The sparrow opened his mouth, took out a paper cat, and said: "Someone burned paper back then, and I saved a burnt paper man from the ashes, and it gave me a paper cat.  Said that paper people like you want to worship me when you see me, you take the words back, and keep the irrelevant paper people away"

    Hearing the word "burning paper", the complexion of this real-like woman changed, and she had real facial expressions.

    Severe energy fluctuations came from a distance, and there was a woman with an unusually outstanding appearance, extremely beautiful, and her appearance was peerless.

    But she is still a paper figure, and she met the double-headed man who came back to textat.ren et-thjpt three small t.  Or, the strength is really too strong,

    Holding the iron rod in his hand, every blow pierced the sky.

    His strength is boundless, and the iron rod in his hand is shining with immortal light, which seems to be invincible among his peers in the heaven and earth.

    If an ascension immortal who has not broken the limit comes in front of him, he probably won't be able to catch a stick, and he will directly blow him up.

    He and the paper girl fought to the death, extremely powerful, and took the initiative to attack. After the big iron rod swung, it lifted up a huge mountain in the distance that had not turned into quicksand.

    Boom!  There is a magic circle on the mountain, and there are runes shining, but when the iron rod is horizontal, Dayue is still blasted away with a single blow, unable to stop his way forward.

    The mutated two-headed man is stronger than many people expected, and some teams are watching.

    However, I have to say that the paper girl is also very outrageous, amazingly strong, with just a paper knife in her hand, she can harden an iron bar with clang, and the light of rules bursts out.

    The two of them actually fought fiercely!  "Haha" Hong Teng laughed, his black face was full of pleasure, one of the two was domineering, the other was tyrannical, with the tip of the needle pointing at the wheat, so it would be interesting to meet.

    The bird sparrow said: "This double-headed mutant in the Chongxing Star Region has a fierce reputation. According to legend, his master may be an ancient sage, a strange person who has lived for a long time, and a descendant of the paper saint.  Certain people are extremely nasty."

    "Miss!" The lifelike maid immediately got up and flew into the sky.

    The mechanical beast sighed, and said: "Since the two heads are doing it, we can't watch it."

    Having said that, it flew into the sky with a bang, and its mechanical iron wings smashed through the void. It was so fast that it caught up with the maid.

    It has the body of a tiger and leopard, the tail of a big snake, the head of a ferocious wolf, and the coldThere are a total of eleven teams in this place, most of them are blood-stained, there are more original camps, some of them were disabled, and they were forced to leave the chess pieces to leave.

    In addition, several teams were completely wiped out, leaving blood and bones all over the ground; they couldn't leave. "Everyone, how about we participate in the scriptures together? Gather the chess pieces together. Otherwise, if you continue to kill like this, you don't know you will die."  How many"-

    A beautiful woman in white clothes spoke, she is the leader of a team.

    "However, I prefer to monopolize. Even if I can't really clear the field in the end, I still want to drive away some people who make up the number."

    Bar?  "

    A man in the sky opened his mouth. He has a strong radiant energy. His practice system is a bit scary. Let a man in the sky around him speak. He has a strong radiant energy. His practice system is a bit scary. It makes the surrounding opponents  All frown.

    In fact, all the members of the team behind him have strong radiation, and the immortal energy is abnormal.

    The bird said: "He is probably from the Luofu star field. Many of the practitioners there take the path of devouring strange things. There are a lot of fairy mines in that star field, which produce violent but high-level energy.  Immortal crystals have strong radiation, causing various abnormalities in the transcendent there, but the overall is indeed very strong."

    In the sky, the man's perception was extremely sharp. He glanced at this side, then pressed down with a slap, and said, "Let's see if you are qualified to stay."

    Yan Que and the others did not shake hard, and disappeared from the spot, dodging the big hand.

    With a bang, a huge canyon appeared on the spot, or a five-finger abyss, which was shaped like a person's palm. A large handprint more than a hundred miles long appeared on the vast ground, and collapsed into the depths of the ground.  .  Fall back into the depths of the earth.  .  At this time, the mutated two-headed man and the paper girl gave up and stopped fighting.

    Because, the surrounding environment changed suddenly, and brilliant textures emerged on the edge, spread rapidly, and then criss-crossed in the entire fairyland.

    The entire empty dojo has become a huge chessboard!  Then, thick fog filled the air, and the e was blurred all of a sudden. Even if he had divine eyes, he gradually lost his opponent's figure.

    At this time, the vague sound of scriptures sounded, lingering on the chessboard.

    "One of the Secret Code of Royal Daohua will be given to those who are destined" This is an obscure fluctuation, imprinted by an unknown age, telling that the scriptures are about to appear.

    "Hehe, good!" Someone laughed, and then disappeared from the spot in an instant, shooting in the mist, hunting in cold blood.

    In an instant, there was a scream.

    Yanque, An Hong, Qi Miao and others gathered together, all on guard, ready to face all enemies at all times!  Obviously, there are relatively independent people here, there are three-time limit breakers, and there are team leaders, all of whom are extremely powerful and may want to clear the field.

    Wang Xuan turned around and entered the thick fog.

    "Qin Cheng, where are you going?" Behind, Yanque hurriedly called, Wang Xuan responded: "That damned Menglong,

    With the help of his special ability, he attacked and killed me again, uu reading <a href="http://www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> is unforgivable, I will kill him  it!  "mouth"

    The Pure Blood Dream Dragon did come and hid not far away, but it really didn't make a move. After hearing the words, it wanted to scold, Sun thief, you wronged me!  But it held back, thinking that the villain just wanted to provoke it and make it make noise so that it could hunt it.  f When the place is flooded by thick fog, it shields the eyes and supernatural sense of the limit breaker.

    Wang Xuan did not go towards it, and walked peacefully alone. In this environment, he may be able to "unlock"

    Collect chess pieces.  .  "Be careful, people from the lineage of the Paper Saint are nearby, they are very terrifying. With one blow, the powerful people who broke the limit twice will be killed instantly" Someone was transmitting sound with spiritual thoughts.

    Someone in the distance was on guard, saying: "The mutated two-headed man is extremely terrifying, and his realm is quite high. In addition, he is so powerful that he breaks the limit. He is almost invincible in the realm of immortality and ascension."

    "Liu Guang, Nian Mo, and Los Santos, whose body has strong radiation, are all unfathomable"-

    Some teams are whispering inside, waiting for the battle.

    Boom!  In mid-air, someone fought. The mutated two-headed man and Los Santos with strong radiant energy faced fierce confrontations with their troops, and then the two teams quickly retreated.

    Not far away, Wang Xuan was alone, walking on the huge chessboard in the thick fog, calm and calm.

    The Other Side of Deep Space <a href="https://&lt;/div&gt;" target="_blank">https://&lt;/div&gt;</a&gt

 Main Text Chapter 156 King Level Hunting Moment

    , the other side of deep space

    Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: https://!  No ads!

    In the thick fog, Wang Xuan did not make a sound, walking alone in the dark place, carefully sensing the changes in the general environment, he was determined to obtain the scriptures that could lead to imperialization.

    Thousands of peaks turned into quicksand, and after disappearing with the light and rain, the textures of the Xianjia land were criss-crossed, forming a huge chessboard, and it was very quiet at this time.  

    ? If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the iRead Novel app.

    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page and downloading the iRead novel app, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first.  During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.

    Download the iRead app to read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    at the same time,

    When he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To receive the red envelope, please download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said: "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it.  "

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    At the beginning, it didn't think that it needed to use a weapon to face such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been a little bit unable to resist.  No matter how strong the rebirth from the ashes is, it must be continuously consumed. Once the power of one's own blood is exhausted, it will also damage the original source.

    "I have to say, you have exceeded my expectations. But, now I am going to use all my strength." Following Cao Wei's words, the Phoenix True Flame gathered towards it like a sea of ??rivers, and actually took back the Phoenix True Flame Domain  up.?Anyone can see that the technique that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills.  The opponent's strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but they just can't break through her super strong defense.

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift.  Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.

    After defusing Cao Wei's attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.

    Cao Wei frowned slightly, is this little girl's perception so sharp?  After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her.  But Mr. Mei didn't step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.

    ?The saber was slashed out again, and the powerful saber intent was stronger than before. Cao Wei also followed the saber with his body, and the uu reader merged with the saber, and went straight to Mr. Mei.

    In Master Mei's hand, the sky cling was once again the Xuanyuan of the sky, and in an instant, he switched his position.  While resolving the opponent's attack, it also resolved the opponent's lock.  And the next moment, she was already on the other side.  The golden red light on Cao Wei's body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn't dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.

    Fight consumption!  She seems to be fighting Cao Wei to consume it.

    The website will be closed soon, download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free

    ? To provide you with the other side of the deep space of the great god Chendong

    New Chapter 156: King-Level Hunting Moment for free reading.https:/

 Main Text Chapter 157 Sweeping the chessboard battlefield

    , the other side of deep space

    Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: https://!  No ads!

    In the thick fog, Wang Xuan was wearing a feather robe, and he stretched out his robe sleeves violently, almost wanting to cover the world, no matter what the reincarnation of his soul, the years like knives, or the huge handprints, and the fairy iron rod that smashed the sky, were all on his sleeves.  within the range of the strike.

    At this moment, he used several kinds of supernatural powers, first of all, the universe in his sleeves, instantly covering

    ? If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the iRead Novel app.

    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page and downloading the iRead novel app, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first.  During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.

    Download the iRead app to read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    at the same time,

    When he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    The content of chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To receive the red envelope, please download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said: "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it.  "

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    At the beginning, it didn't think that it needed to use a weapon to face such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been a little bit unable to resist.  No matter how strong the rebirth from the ashes is, it must be continuously consumed. Once the power of one's own blood is exhausted, it will also damage the original source.

    "I have to say, you have exceeded my expectations. But, now I am going to use all my strength." Following Cao Wei's words, the Phoenix True Flame gathered towards it like a sea of ??rivers, and actually took back the Phoenix True Flame Domain  gotAll of us can see that the technique that Young Master Mei is using now is definitely a divine skill among divine skills.  The opponent's strength is obviously much stronger than hers, but they just can't break through her super strong defense.

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift.  Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.

    After defusing Cao Wei's attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.

    Cao Wei frowned slightly, is this little girl's perception so sharp?  After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her.  But Mr. Mei didn't step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.

    ?The saber was slashed out again, and the powerful saber intent was stronger than before. Cao Wei also followed the saber with his body, and the uu reader merged with the saber, and went straight to Mr. Mei.

    In Master Mei's hand, the sky cling was once again the Xuanyuan of the sky, and in an instant, he switched his position.  While resolving the opponent's attack, it also resolved the opponent's lock.  And the next moment, she was already on the other side.  The golden red light on Cao Wei's body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn't dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.

    Fight consumption!  She seems to be fighting Cao Wei to consume it.

    The website will be closed soon, download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free

    ? To provide you with the other side of the deep space of the great god Chendong

    New Chapter 157 Sweeping the Chessboard Battlefield for free reading.https:/

 Main Text Chapter 158 One Man's Hunting Ground

    The new chapter of Chapter 158 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Side is a hunting ground for one person, the original site of the top master of the immortal family. The faint lines on the chessboard are intertwined, and the mist billows, covering the spirit of the limit breaker and blocking many people's eyes of immortality.

    Several nearby teams have come, no matter what, such a powerful energy fluctuation has caused the surrounding people to be on high alert.

    "Jin Xin, come and kill the enemy together." Nian Mo shouted, the Nine Slashes of Years and Years were all broken down calmly, which made him feel strongly disturbed.

    "That's what I mean." Not far away, a young man with a golden horn on top of his head nodded. He was tall, with thick hair, and his face was a little demonic.

    His name is Jin Xin, he is from the Golden Horn Starfield, and he is a very powerful fairy, followed by some limit breakers.  "Walk in the muddy water at will, and you will die." Wang Xuan said.

    Jinxin's facial features are three-dimensional like a knife, and the demonic writing on his forehead is shining. He stands in the distance, showing no intention of retreating, and a fairy knife appears in his hand, showing a strong attitude.

    He saw the blood on the ground and heard the conversations of several people. He thought that the man in the center of the field was too threatening, and he needed to work together to kill it first.

    Luo Sheng's flesh and blood radiated abnormal immortal energy matter, which looked very dangerous, and he was also calling out to his acquaintances: "Zhou Yao, come here, let's hunt together, there is a human being who has broken the limit four times, it is extremely rare, it is you  The physical body that the star demon most wants to refer to."

    There is a hazy human figure in a group of sacred starlight, cutting through the fog, approaching this place, followed by some hazy figures shrouded in brilliance.

    The star demon, born inside the star core, is a powerful and special race.  A lot of limit breakers came nearby, looking at the few people in this area.

    Someone stopped, quietly waiting for the bloody fight to start in the arena.  There are also people who are very realistic and think about how to survive because their team has been disabled.

    The starting URL https://

    "Everyone, is there anyone else who wants to end together? Let's kill this beast together." Nian Mo shouted, he has a great background, but he repeatedly pulls people off, and he is very afraid of Wang Xuan.

    The paper girl didn't speak, but looked at the limit breaker nearby, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her expression was extremely vivid, as if she was also encouraging the limit breaker to take action together.

    During this process, Wang Xuan didn't care, he walked through the fog, with runes flowing in his eyes, observing with his spiritual eyes to see who had chess pieces.

    Perhaps, in the grand chessboard, he is the only one whose eyes are not blocked and who can see all kinds of real situations clearly.

    He saw that at the end of the horizon, in the extremely distant edge area, there was a large eyeball turning, peeping in, but the other party seemed to be unable to see through the thick fog.

    He found that Yan Que, An Hong, Qi Miao and others were very stable, hiding aside, not attacking at will, and had already captured the silver-haired woman Liu Guang who had been severely injured by him.

    He also saw that someone nearby was setting up a magic circle, obviously ambitious, ready to be a fisherman, and came to hunt at the last critical moment!

    The epitome of all kinds of life, each has different choices.

    "Mechanical beast, you and Menglong don't rush to make a move, pay attention to the wind and grass nearby." The mutated two-headed man said 0

    He is extraordinarily tall, with yin and yang flowing, and the hair on the two heads is messy, but he is really strong. He is one of the most powerful people in the field.

    Both of his faces were indifferent to life, and he said: "Everyone, it's time to hunt, when are you waiting?"

    "Do you need so many people to hunt him? Is it worth mobilizing many people?" Jin Xin of the Golden Horn Monster Clan asked, he was quite self-confident.

    "Is he really worthy?" Someone echoed, who had just arrived and didn't know the situation.

    "It's okay if you don't deserve it. He has chess pieces on him, probably no less than ten pieces. Let's start, kill him and divide it up." Luo Sheng said.

    At this time, Wang Xuan also stopped, and after scanning everyone, he knew the distribution of the chess pieces.

    "Everyone, the prey is not satisfied, be careful of the battle of trapped beasts." The paper girl said, her words still have a lot of weight, after all, they come from the Paper Temple.

    "He can't live. With so many people going down together, how can he turn back and even fail to escape?" Zhou Yao, the leader of the star demons, said, standing in a place where the stars shine brightly.

    Wang Xuan looked at them, without any emotional fluctuations, rather calm, said: "The tiger eats meat alone, and the dogs live in groups to eat rot.

    He was so calm and calm, causing murderous intent to appear on some people's faces, sneering, cruel words, who wouldn't say weird words?

    Someone couldn't hold back, and got angry, and said: "Everyone, what are you waiting for, is he worthy of saying that? You and I are both limit breakers in our respective star fields, walking ahead of our peers. If he gets away,  I can't afford to lose that person.

    &If you don't die today, you will wait until my real body comes in person in the future.  "

    Wang Xuan sneered, without fear, the light of his fist drove thunder and fire, and blasted towards the fleeing papers on which the runes of immortality were written, causing some pieces of paper to shatter immediately.

    "At this level, I am invincible in this world, how can I be afraid of you!" He responded simply and confidently.

    Besides, can you find him?  There is probably no such person in the Transcendent Universe.  Because his true primordial energy has never been shown, it has been changed with the method of primordial spirit coffin.

    When Wang Xuan was chasing and killing the paper girl, behind him, those top wizards also went crazy, chasing his figure, all kinds of fairy lights, weapons, etc., all greeted him.

    "Did you show me your face? You really think you can hunt me down?" Wang Xuan turned around and changed his target. At this time, the paper girl was no longer a threat.

    The next moment, Zhou Yao, the star demon who had just rushed forward, ran into him.

    Although Zhou Yao avoided his Primordial Spirit Sword, his clansmen, the four star demons, all fell into the universe in the sleeves that Wang Xuan used again, and the sleeves of his robe were suddenly shaken, the stars were dotted, and those people were all wiped out.

    "Ahyou are courting death!" Zhou Yao roared.

    However, when Wang Xuan kicked in the air, his arm made of starlight was bleeding, and his fingers all exploded, Zhou Yao was terrified.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan blocked the immortal iron rod with his bare hands, looked at the double-headed mutant, and said, "There are two heads, right? I'll grab them all for you!"

    But in the next moment, the target of his attack was Jin Xin of the Golden Horn Monster Clan, and his fists roared, like an innate god facing a beast in the jungle, attacking from a overlooking posture.

    "Ah" Jin Xin screamed, clutching the unicorn, where blood oozed out, his golden unicorn, which was said to be able to pierce all opponents at the same level, was sharply sliced ??by Wang Xuan's knife  drop a piece.

    "What monster?!" He was in pain and fear, he was a three-time limit breaker, but he was injured when he came up.

    On the other side, when Nianmo was using the great supernatural power of the time domain, Wang Xuan volleyed through the bright time rune light curtain, causing him to be backlashed. In an instant, his face was old, his black hair was white, and his mouth was full of bloody foam.  Fly out.

    Whose hunting ground is this? Several teams of limit breakers have joined forces, but now they are being hunted back. Everyone realizes that something big is going to happen today.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 159

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿

    Whose home is this? We agreed to hunt together, but so far, they have died or injured.

    Nianmo's white hair was like snow, and he coughed up blood one after another. He backed away with all his strength, and the fragments of time carried him, teleporting one after another, changing directions.

    Even so, he was punched in the air, it was a

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    It really was him,

    A slightly dark face appeared, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, uureading <a href="http://  www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> Thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it."

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading!  ^0^&lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 160 Sky Level

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿

    Among the star monsters, Zhou Yao, the three-time limit breaker, was very powerful indeed, but he was blown away by Wang Xuan with an iron rod, and the blood of the monster was splashed everywhere!

    "Ah" He reappeared in the distance, a large area of ??starlight fell from the sky, making his place hazy, he swallowed heavily, and recovered with difficulty

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    It really was him,

    A slightly dark face appeared, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, uureading <a href="http://  www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> Thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it."

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading!  ^0^&lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 161

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿

    The clerical error mentioned by Wu Tian in the last chapter has been corrected.

    Wang Xuan was disappointed, do you want to change a starry sky?  He stayed in Pingtianshu very well, but he left some traces here for the imperial scriptures here.

    He wanted to try to remedy it, and "refer to the deer as king" for a while.

    Then he came back to his senses,

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    It really was him,

    A slightly dark face appeared, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother the most?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, uureading <a href="http://  www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> Thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it."

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading!  ^0^&lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter 162 It¡¯s time for Dalang to take medicine

    ,

    Wu Tian, ??with short black hair, is easy-going and calm. At first glance, he is not very handsome, but he is very attractive. His eyes are full of energy, which seems to reflect the deep starry sky.

    He dresses like modern clothes, but certain words and deeds have ancient rhymes.

    At this time, Wang Xuan and him did not speak, and faced the fifty-four "chess pieces" together,

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said: "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it really was her,

    After entering, he thanked the mechanical pig: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it."

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all from our own people and share the same goals, it is necessary to guard against others. Next time you come in, you should also place it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    At the beginning, it didn't think that it needed to use a weapon to face such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been a little bit unable to resist.  No matter how strong the rebirth from the ashes is, it must be continuously consumed. Once the power of one's own blood is exhausted, it will also damage the original source.

    "I have to say, you have exceeded my expectations. But, now I am going to use all my strength." Following Cao Wei's words, the Phoenix True Flame gathered towards it like a sea of ??rivers, and actually took back the Phoenix True Flame Domain  up.

    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden-red armor covering the whole body.  Holding a saber, it stared at the beautiful son like a demon god.

    Young Master Mei did not pursue, and stood at a distance, slightly calming down his turbulent mood.  Although this battle didn't last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.

    Before she really faced the Undead Fire Phoenix at the level of the Great Demon King, she didn't know if she could really resist it.  Her confidence all comes from what Tang San gave her before.  And as the battle continued, when she really started to suppress her opponent, she also protected herself from being attacked by the real fire of the phoenix by relying on the colorful sky fire liquid.wonderful.

    After defusing Cao Wei's attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.

    Cao Wei frowned slightly, is this little girl's perception so sharp?  After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her.  But Mr. Mei didn't step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.

    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was stronger than before, Cao Wei also followed the saber, and went straight to Mr. Mei.

    In Master Mei's hand, the sky cling was once again the Xuanyuan of the sky, and in an instant, he switched his position.  While resolving the opponent's attack, it also resolved the opponent's lock.  And the next moment, she was already on the other side.  The golden red light on Cao Wei's body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn't dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.

    Fight consumption!  She seems to be spending it all with Cao Wei.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 163 Weird World

    ,

    In the ice and snow, plum blossoms greet the cold, and the trees are covered with snow. The bright red and white contrast each other, which is very fresh.

    Some evergreen plants are verdant and emerald green. In the white snow, the flower buds of various colors are delicate and beautiful, and the fragrance is rippling.

    It was a pleasing garden, but Wang Xuan's mood was not so good, he was stuffed into a pit in the frozen earth,

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said: "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it really was her,

    After entering, he thanked the mechanical pig: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it."

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all from our own people and share the same goals, it is necessary to guard against others. Next time you come in, you should also place it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, there will be a change."  Enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    At the beginning, it didn't think that it needed to use a weapon to face such an opponent, but at this moment it had to take out the weapon, otherwise, it would have been a little bit unable to resist.  No matter how strong the rebirth from the ashes is, it must be continuously consumed. Once the power of one's own blood is exhausted, it will also damage the original source.

    "I have to say, you have exceeded my expectations. But, now I am going to use all my strength." Following Cao Wei's words, the Phoenix True Flame gathered towards it like a sea of ??rivers, and actually took back the Phoenix True Flame Domain  up.

    The blazing phoenix real fire condensed and formed around its body, turning into a magnificent golden-red armor covering the whole body.  Holding a saber, it stared at the beautiful son like a demon god.

    Young Master Mei did not pursue, and stood at a distance, slightly calming down his turbulent mood.  Although this battle didn't last long, her emotions were becoming more and more excited.

    Before she really faced the Undead Fire Phoenix at the level of the Great Demon King, she didn't know if she could really resist it.  Her confidence all comes from what Tang San gave her before.  And as the battle continued, when she really started to suppress her opponent, she also protected herself from being attacked by the real fire of the phoenix by relying on the colorful sky fire liquid.defense.

    Please exit the transcoding page, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a  > target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> Please download love  Read Novels app to read the latest chapters.

    However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift.  Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.

    After defusing Cao Wei's attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.

    Cao Wei frowned slightly, is this little girl's perception so sharp?  After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her.  But Mr. Mei didn't step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.

    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was stronger than before, Cao Wei also followed the saber, and went straight to Mr. Mei.

    In Master Mei's hand, the sky cling was once again the Xuanyuan of the sky, and in an instant, he switched his position.  While resolving the opponent's attack, it also resolved the opponent's lock.  And the next moment, she was already on the other side.  The golden red light on Cao Wei's body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn't dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.

    Fight consumption!  She seems to be spending it all with Cao Wei.

 Main Text Chapter 164 Origin of the Overseas World

    ?The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space other shore main text volume Chapter 164 Guxuan Time and Space Overseas Origin There is a spring pool that does not freeze in the courtyard, the lotus leaves are crystal green, the plump flower buds are just blooming, and the rippling pink clouds are faint.

    Wang Xuan stood by the pool, his eyes were a little straight, there were no koi in the pool, and the scenery at World Mountain was dimly reflected.

    "It doesn't work now, the water in the pool is muddy, and the scenery is blurred. A long time ago, an ancestor said that this pool could illuminate the world in the early years, and the extraordinary central universe can be seen, and it moves accordingly. Now it doesn't work."

    Wearing a short skirt and a shawl, a shoulder-length black haired woman named Jin Yao, defying the severe cold, sat on a stone pier by the pool, her long snow-white legs exposed, scratching characters on the snow with her feet for fun.

    Wang Xuan was moved, and he really admired them very much. What kind of person was their ancestor, who could see all parts of the extraordinary world through a pool of water while sitting in the courtyard?

    Outside the courtyard, far away, there is a towering green pine, covered with snow, whose trunk bends like an old dragon with a heavy load, struggling to stretch towards the sky.

    A young man with a silver cut head also gave his name. His name is Bai Hong. He has a tough face. He pointed to the towering ancient pine in the distance and said, "It turns out that there was a world tree there. It died and was replaced by a green pine."

    Wang Xuan was speechless, this place is really amazing, every scene has a story and an astonishing past.  "Where is this place?" He couldn't help asking again.

    A woman with short ear-length hair came over. Her name was Ruonan, and she said calmly: "A remote, remote place, a place of refuge. It doesn't make sense to talk about the past. Now it's just hanging overseas, cold and quiet, and few people set foot on it."

    Wang Xuan looked at her, this girl with clear eyes, clean and refreshing, was she really helping someone to see a doctor just now, or was she deliberately force-feeding Wu Dalang to take medicine?

    "The sea you mentioned means" He didn't believe that the sea she mentioned was a normal ocean.

    Remember https:// in one second.  VIP

    "The ocean of chaotic time and space." Sure enough, she gave such an answer. The so-called overseas refers to being detached from the world.

    "Go back to the room and ask. It's rare for guests to come. Let's go drink and wait for the other friend to wake up." The silver-haired young man said.

    Although he didn't go into details, Wang Xuan and them returned to the living room, and they knew something.

    When he and Wu Tian pierced the tulle on the top of the World Mountain, it was as if they had escaped from this world and entered the chaotic sea of ??time and space. They were discovered and fished up by several people.

    In the first days, both of them felt that the front was dazzling, and their minds went blank. In fact, they were questioned incidentally when they were caught with fishing nets.

    Wu Tian, ??in a daze at the time, said the word Da Lang.  Wang Xuan called softly: Wang Ye, Wang Xin

    The three of them did not hide anything, and simply mentioned a few words.

    Wang Xuan's heart was slightly sour, Wang Ye, Wang Xin, Wang Hui, the three children, probably will never see each other again.  After a brief absence, he regained his composure.

    Don't think about it, that fishing net is absolutely terrifying. It is definitely not an ordinary thing that can catch people from the sea of ??chaotic time and make him and Wu Tiansha feel in a trance.

    Shouldn't it be a top prohibited item?  He suddenly thought of this.

    This place is a bit outrageous, there is a banner for calling back souls, and there is also an inexplicable big net.

    "Among the utensils left by the ancestors, only the net has erased the mark of the past, so it can be sacrificed with confidence." After the small seat in the living room, Wang Xuan was finally led to the dining table by them. The fruits and dishes on the plate  All seemed good and quite tempting.

    "Come, taste the wine I brought." Wang Xuan didn't dare to touch their food and drinks, really worried about eating and drinking something weird.

    He also reported his name, Wu Xuan, calling himself Wu Erlang.

    "Wutian Wudalang, and you, Wuxuan Wuerlang, are easy to remember." Ruonan, a woman with short hair and short ears, nodded.

    "This wine is not bad, but the age is not long enough, and the mellow fragrance and Taoist rhyme of the detached wine itself is a bit weak." Bai Hong commented on Wang Xuan's wine.

    Then, he poured out a cup of viscous liquid from a wine jar full of signs of time. It was sticky, and there were crystal threads swaying, which lasted for a long time at the mouth of the jar.

    Indeed, the aroma of the wine is tangy, exceptionally strong, and the liquid is luminous, making people slightly tipsy before drinking it.

    At Wang Xuan's level, it is impossible for normal wine to make him drunk, unless it contains a Taoist rhyme that transcends the wine itself, and contains strange and rare substances.

    Although he wanted to taste it very much, he still took a sip of his wine first.

    Just at this moment, Wu Tian woke up, sat up vigilantly, and walked out of the bedroom. When he saw them chatting happily, he was slightly startled at first, then seemed to think of something, and almost vomited it.

    Before falling asleep, he drankp;"This is a floating boat left by our ancestors, a piece of pure land, isolated and chaotic time and space. The rules here have changed. When the extraordinary come in, they will be suppressed to the bottom of the valley, and it is difficult to threaten us. And we ourselves  Give up the original path, no longer practice the scriptures left by the ancestors, otherwise you will also be under pressure."

    After Bai Hong finished speaking, they took them outside the courtyard and walked to the distance. It was really just a piece of floating land. Looking carefully, it looked like a giant tree.

    "This is the heart of the World Tree, a floating treasure boat, and a pure land to avoid disasters." Jin Yao said.

    In the distance, in the vast space and time, the rules are surging, the turbulence of time and space is infinite, and there is chaos, just like an endless ocean.  This place is isolated from the world, detached from the world.

    Normal time does not reach here, and the grand universe seems to be insulated from this place.

    Ruonan looked solemn, and said: "Similarly, we rarely go out, otherwise we will die. We have long since stopped practicing the outside world, those rules, methods, magical powers, etc., and we cannot fight against those enemies."

    Standing here is like standing on the sky, overlooking the vast sea of ??clouds. In fact, it is the sea of ??time and space, and this place looks like a small floating island.

    Jin Yao sighed: "Once we go out and are discovered by the enemies of the past, they may hunt us down and will not let us go."

    "It happened many years ago, and someone is still watching you?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Yes, to be exact, it's been more than one century. No one can tell how long it has been. When it comes to Taoism, those people want to kill them all." Bai Hong was very disappointed and extremely disappointed.

    Although the traces left by their ancestors are blurred and difficult to trace, it can be guessed that they were absolutely supreme back then, overlooking the ups and downs of the world, but they completely fell in the end.

    Wang Xuan was quite shocked. Finally, he saw an ethnic group that could run through more than one era. This was actually an extremely powerful civilization!

    "We are the remnants of the old era. We are here to avoid disasters. Generation after generation of people have died, and today, there are fewer and fewer people. There are only more than two hundred people left. Sooner or later, the whole clan will be dissipated.  "Ruo Nan is very pessimistic.

    "Why don't you go out and try, re-practice the supreme scriptures left by your ancestors, and go to the world carefully." Wang Xuan said.

    Jin Yao said: "There are people who go to find a way out like this, but according to the imprint of soul light, most of them are dead, and a few people are still alive and will never come back."

    "You are the survivors of the old era Are there any similar places?" Wu Tian asked.

    "There are probably similar places. A long time ago, we met floating islands. The two of us looked at each other silently, passing each other without disturbing each other." Bai Hong's tone was extremely heavy.

    "Is your enemy that strong?" Even Wu Tian was deeply surprised. There are soul-calling banners and fishing nets here, which are probably super-prohibited items, but they are placed in the old place. These people did not use them to go out to find the way.

    "Very strong, the ancestor died in battle back then. Although there are prohibited ancestor artifacts, once they leave here, they may be sensed by the enemy, and it can be deduced that, after all, the ancestor artifact was written on a certain list."

    Wang Xuan and Wu Tian looked at each other, and both felt that this family had an amazing background, and their enemies were even more terrifying.

    We need two people.  Finally, they talked about the crop they had mentioned.

    Bai Hong said solemnly, "I won't let you help in vain. Although with the passage of time, most of the things left by our ancestors have been lost, left behind, or damaged, but there are always one or two volumes of scriptures left.  .

 Main Text Chapter 165 The Unstoppable Temptation

    The New Chapter 165 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume The Unstoppable Temptation When Bai Hong said this, Wu Dalang suddenly regained his spirits.

    The solitary secret book left by the ancestors here, without even thinking about it, must be related to the imperial way, and belongs to the supreme scripture!

    Wang Xuan looked serious and listened carefully.

    "We are lonely overseas in chaotic time and space. It seems to be a retreat from the world, like a pure land, but in fact there are many inconveniences and helplessness. The treasures of the past are dusty and even rusty. It is conceivable that the state of other objects left by our ancestors  I don't know how many centuries have passed, some natural materials and earthly treasures are gradually decaying, some supreme formations are about to fail, and the suppression of Chaofan is not as obvious as before"

    Bai Hong opened his mouth and talked about some serious problems they faced.

    ? If things go on like this, the floating boats made from the heart of the World Tree, the Pure Land, will fall into the world one day, and nothing can last forever.

    As for the floating boats, in addition to the declining population, even the divine birds and beasts are about to disappear. As for the magical medicines and fairy grasses, the output is getting less and less.

    Back then, there were rare fruits on this island that were considered treasures by the powerhouses of Yudaohua. In this era, there are only dead tree roots left, which have not germinated for many years.

    As for the collection of branches of exotic trees for grafting, etc., and the nursery cultivated with seeds, after they grow up, the effect is not as good as that of the mother tree.

    All in all, this pure land was full of magical medicines, and a weed on the side of the road was a fairy product, guarded by a supreme formation, and opportunities were everywhere.

    Even if they are accidentally discovered by the enemy, they can activate the tree heart of the world tree, and they can disappear into the chaos of time and space in an instant, and even prohibited items cannot hold them.

    Remember URL

    But now, everything is far worse than before, the supreme magic circle needs to be repaired, and the medicine garden needs to be supplemented with new products, because the seeds of the old medicine have seriously evolved,

    Wang Huang was fascinated, back then, how magnificent this island and this huge floating boat were, and you could see the Transcendent Central World from a pool of water.  Even, in the earliest days, the world tree was the first level of the fourth middle school.

    Their past was not only brilliant, but really too brilliant. Even if they are now in decline, their descendants are chased by others, they have given up the highest scriptures in the world, and they have stopped practicing, this place will still have some decline after it decays.

    Bai Hong said: "In these years, if it wasn't for being in the sea of ??chaotic time and space, occasionally some strange things could be salvaged, and those magical medicines and fairy grasses improved, etc., this place would have been nothing special."

    Wang Huang looked down, the clouds of time dispersed and gathered again, and the torrent of space changed its course from time to time, but this place was beyond the world, and it seemed that even time could not control this place.

    He glanced back at the single building behind him, where the smell of wine still lingered.

    "There's nothing to hide until now. Those liquors are still brewed before. There are not many left, and there are fewer and fewer spirits." Jin Yao said.

    She told that the real medicinal wine is not for tasting, but for assisting practice.

    Ruo Heng, with short ear-length hair, said: "We still have a few similar medicinal wine prescriptions and Dan prescriptions, and we keep them all: when our ancestors walked the road of Yudaohua, medicinal wine, bone-strengthening medicinal powder, etc., were very useful for practicing kung fu.  .¡±

    Bai Hong told them that the medicinal wine they are drinking now can only be regarded as the lowest level. Although the brewing recipe is still there, the level of the required spirits cannot keep up.

    For example, the keel bones they needed were only the bones of a mixed-blood dragon this time, and the golden lotus in the void was only born not long ago, and it accidentally floated here, and they were all dried up and collected by them.

    "Don't talk about it, what do we need to do to exchange the scriptures and medicinal wine prescriptions." The mature and steady Wu Tian couldn't think about it.

    After all, he tried it himself, after being drugged.  His condition has improved greatly.

    Naturally, Wang Lan has already been tempted. Hearing that there is a secret recipe to promote imperial transformation, who can remain indifferent?  However, both Wu Dalang and Wang Di knew that these things were not so easy to get.

    Bai Hong said: "I would like to invite you two to help us collect some strange objects. You already know that we can't go out, don't practice economical calculations first, and can't fight against those cynical rules, supernatural powers, etc."

    "Where to collect?" Wang Huang asked.

    "Our ancestors opened up places such as Yaogu, Lushan, and Tianwu Secret Realm." Jin Rui used his hair, his black hair was flying, and his eyes were dotted with golden clouds, with a brilliant brilliance.

    She really wanted to go there in person, witness the glorious diseases left by her ancestors, and look up at the splendor of that year, but soon she had a headache again, and the rules of this world were not friendly to them.

    "Is there a big problem in those places?" Wu Tian asked.

    Jin Yao said frankly that there is no hidden disease, Tong: "Yes, most of them have fallen into the hands of the enemy, and they have become the richest secret realm in their hands.?, after you type it out, you can get it back.

    What they were going to do was not a small matter. They were as courageous as Huang and didn't make a sound. Wu Dalang also pinned vegetables and locked them up, silent.

    To tell the truth, everything is really for people, such a place, such a secret realm, there are top-notch strange objects, and even sacred objects that are valued by royal creatures. The products are too rich.

    However, high returns also mean high mortality.

    Seeing the silence between the two of them, Ruoqing sighed with short hair, "We are not forcing it. If you two don't go, we will send you a prescription for medicinal wine to end this good relationship. If there is a destiny,  , see you again next year."

    Jin Yao added: "However, before leaving, the two of you have to drink a glass of Wangyou wine and forget about what happened here. We just want to protect ourselves. Of course, we have no foolish intentions. Before drinking, we swear by our ancestors that we will not  will do you any harm."

    "Let's think about it." Wu Dabu made sense and did not immediately refuse.

    Wang Huang also said: "Bring all the information, let us understand it clearly, and then study it carefully." "Okay!" Bai Guan nodded.

    Everyone returned to the courtyard, they brought a pile of Wei books, etc., and directly and generously gave them a secret recipe for brewing medicinal wine.

    "Both of you, these materials are useless, let's take a vague look at the conditions of these secret realms first." Jin Yao smiled and brought them to Xinquan Chihui in the courtyard.

    The pool under the lotus leaves was a bit turbulent, but after being stimulated and controlled, it still illuminated the vine shadows of some of the scenery they saw.

    That secret realm was gradually drawn closer, and blown away, revealing some faint clothes.

    For a split second, both Wang Huang and Wu Tian's eyes lit up, and they couldn't help but hey, even if they only saw a distance, they immediately helped.

    what is that?  Brilliant light, the broken meal ancient tree skill has leaves, the world tree is not too small, and it is still alive.  The golden light is strong and dry, and the glow is like a blazing flame. It is the egg of the Golden Winged Dali, and there is a yin and yang tree in the place?

    There were so many things, all over the place, the two of them were biting at each other, unable to move their eyes away.  "Done!

 Text New Chapter 166 Stealing the Holy Backyard

    ,

    It's really that the various strange things in the grid are so touching, let the two of them completely "break the defense", some things can be known at a glance, and they are of great benefit to the way of defense.  Bamboo, that should be a Taoist medicine that far exceeds the level of heavenly medicine. It is not high, only six feet, and has ten knots in total. It is said that it only grows one knot in tens of thousands of years.  dreamlike, sometimes nothingness,

    Sometimes it gathers shapes, gathers and disperses in the streamer, has no entity, and does not seem to belong to the real world.

    There is also the ancient magnetic mine, misty and misty, it is the inner rare treasures that are changing, and there are signs of the birth of innate treasures,

    Waiting for someone to dig it out.

    ?There is also a heavenly nest, which is an inexplicable extraordinary rule intertwined in the void, creating a vortex filled with aura,

    Like a lair that heaven and earth are weaving.

    There are fragments of the avenue flowing in it, whether it is a person entering or putting a weapon in, it can effectively promote transformation and improvement.

    These are just a corner of the scene that quickly passed by. God knows what else is in those secret realms. Undoubtedly, it is definitely a place of good fortune.

    Can this not make people's eyes hot?  But all creatures who have set foot on the extraordinary road will not be able to sit still when they see these strange things,

    No one is jealous.

    Wang Xuan and Wu Tian naturally knew that there was a murderous intent hidden in the grand scene, and there was an endless shadow of death behind the brilliance.

    However, without guts, there is no "yield".

    If you don't pay at all, how can you gain anything.

    If they can enter this secret realm that does not appear in the world and steal a large number of strange items, they will be enough for a long time to come.

    Of course, the most important thing is that both of them have a certain amount of confidence and have their own battles.

    ?For example, Wang Shanshen was the most powerful figure in the city, and Niaotian Danshen's blue bones of the Gong Yu Dao Hua were also very abnormal, and there were other trump cards.

    They have all considered themselves. If there is a real crisis, there will be a little chance of escaping at a critical moment.

    Zihong reminded solemnly: "You two, do what you can, we don't have such big ambitions, some secret places can't be approached, it's really dangerous to pass.

    He felt that the two of them got a little heated, and in turn cooled down.

    "I've thought it over clearly, just choose a moderate secret realm, one that can produce Peng bones and void golden lotus is fine,

    I don't have such high requirements.  " Wu Dalang said.

    "I also just want to gather the main ingredients in the secret recipe of medicinal wine." Wang Xuan said.  They have all seen the prescription of the medicinal wine, all the strange things they need are clear in their hearts, the roc bone is not weaker than the keel bone, just happened to see it.

    Is this requirement low?  They can all take the road of royalization.

    Bai Hong, Jin Yao, and Ruonan looked at them. These two people are a bit big-hearted. Regarding this, the two of them are emotionally stable and calm. Everything has been decided. They want to go to the backyard of some big shots, copying guys is just a word  :Dry!  ?

    Bai Hong and the others discussed it, and gave them half of the scriptures left by their ancestors first, which can be regarded as showing enough sincerity.

    Later, they warned that this scripture can only be used as a reference, not to practice it all, otherwise, it is estimated that it will be very dangerous in this extraordinary universe.

    "There are similarities in the textures of the roads of imperialization in different scriptures, but there are also unique features. If you take the same road as my ancestors, after you appear in this heaven and earth road, you may be terrified.  If the creatures realize it, thenthe real death situation, no one can save you."

    Jin Yao said, Jinxia's pupils were full of water mist, and there seemed to be endless regrets, maybe this was the reason why they gave up the supreme scriptures in their hands.  Otherwise, there is no reason for the inheritance that once helped to look down on the generations to be put on the shelf, and the official will be dusted in time.

    After practicing this sutra to the end, you will send yourself into the sight of the enemy, which belongs to the way of death.

    Their warnings are heartfelt words, to prevent the two of them from falling into a hopeless and desolate situation that no one can understand in the future.

    Wang Xuan and Niao Tian solemnly nodded their heads to express their gratitude for their heartfelt words.  "There are successful cases in the past, how did they come in, and how did they collect strange objects?" Wu Tian asked, wanting to know more and refer to them.

    The people who can come here, in fact, are outside, and occasionally trigger the royal bone, inheritance, etc. related to this floating boat pure land.

    The fact that the two of Wang Xuan came here this time should have something to do with the fifty-four "chess pieces", which are heritage items.

    "Of course, there were people who strayed into the sea of ??chaotic time and space before and were rescued by us." Jin Yao added.

    "There are mazes, teleportation arrays, and traps outside the secret world. Wang Xuan and Wu Tian went on the road, and they were all quiet.Among them, the teleportation array is the most, if there are fragments of gods.  Iron-limited giants, etc., and even unpredictable creatures are drawn into this place and will be transferred away.

    "It's here, the wooden boat glowed, and Bai Hong and the others also responded synchronously when they sensed the breath of the same source. It's here. First, dismantle the teleportation array, the lost sky array, etc."

    This is a hard job, tiring and dangerous, and even Wang Xuan was almost in danger. At the critical moment, he stretched out his sleeves and hit the trap of time and space, but did not fall into it.  During the dismantling of the formation, they were also arranging the magic formation to fix the time and space, so as to prevent the place from being unstable, it was all Baihong.  Jin Yao, Ruonan and the others prepared recyclable formation flags.  Wu Tian also had an accident. There was also a killing formation in the teleportation formation, and a Yin-Yang sword light swept out terrifyingly. The parietal bone on his body forbidden steel time and space,

    Life and death resisted.

    It took a long time, even the two of them felt extremely tired, and after experiencing several dangers, they finally cleaned up the place, making the void of the secret realm visible.  uu Reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot  ;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    The front is a bit hazy, with a small world inside.

    "Okay, I've dug this place up, it's time for them to act, the precise coordinates have been positioned, and the flag is planted." The two sent a resonance signal through the wooden boat refined from the world tree fragments, and quickly left in the boat  here,

    ? Waiting for a shocking blow from outside the world.

    "They really succeeded. It's not easy for the two of them." Bai Hong, who had short silver hair, sighed on the floating boat cleaner. There were only two successful cases in the past, and the others all failed and died miserably.

    Jin Yao's short skirt, with a slender and slender figure, stands in the ice and snow, with a smile on her youthful and beautiful face, and said:

    "Not only are we short of strange things here, but the degraded magical medicine and fairy trees need to be improved. In fact, the population is not large, and new blood is urgently needed, otherwise there will be bad results of close relatives." Wang Xuan and Wu Dalang retreated far enough and waited for a long time  Finally, they finally sensed the abnormality, and saw the whiteness in the distance, which was extremely dazzling, causing their eyes to be extremely painful and bleeding.

    The huge fragments of the ax fell down, and then a pillar supporting the sky traversed the sea of ??time and space with a bang, piercing into the secret realm.

    "It's done, act immediately after the entrance is stabilized, this is the private land of the true saints, it is their backyard,

    The products are so rich that all major religions in the world are jealous and excited!

    "I saw it. There was a burning super-peerless phoenix bone. Hiss, a huge golden lotus is in the void It ran away, go in quickly!"

    The two of them passed through the broken gap in the secret realm, and had already seen some of the conditions inside. Their eyes were fiery, as if a few magic lamps were shining.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  The mobile version updates the fastest website.

 Main Text Chapter 168 Passing by

    ?The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space beyond the shore, the golden lotus in the void, is like a flowing fire in the universe.

    It is as huge as a hill, with twelve petals of golden glow, it shuttles through the void and can run by itself.

    Wu Tian illuminated it with the crystal parietal bone, and finally he was able to observe its trajectory, but he missed it several times. The black fishing net was also chasing after it, falling from the sky, and was stopped by Wang Xuan in time.  way to go.

    "Okay, we'll share it equally after we get out!" Wu Tian shook the black wings, and with a bang, the void exploded, and he rushed past, not caring to say anything, because the speed of the golden lotus in the void was too fast.  After Wang Xuan blocked the way for a short time, he didn't make any more moves, and gave way to the road again. He saw the big black net flying away, rushing to a place where the flames were boiling. "There are good things in there too?" Wang Xuan looked over.

    In the place where the magma boils, golden and red loaches swim one after another, the glow is shining, and the fishing net is worthy of its name.

    Run over to catch fish.

    "Fire dragons that can be used as medicine?" Wang Xuan followed and fished three from the magma. There were only a few left, and they were almost wiped out. There were hundreds of fire dragons in the red magma, but they all disappeared. He gasped.  The people on the pure land of the floating boat must have to eat to support themselves.

    Wang Xuan turned and left, and began to collect strange things. It is really inferior to the big black net.

    So no grass will grow, and let it become empty.

    In the secret realm, there are no powerful prehistoric beasts, fierce birds and alien species, only a small number of low-level auspicious birds and small animals. Otherwise, the restrictions in those medicine fields will not be able to keep the elixir.

    "nice one!"

    The starting URL https://

    Finally, Wang Xuan encountered another urgently needed "principal medicine". It was a piece of scarlet cloud, which passed quickly in the void, and a piece of Tianfeng real bone was surrounded by rune flames.

    This is the bone of the Immortal Phoenix. Theoretically speaking, it can be regenerated from Nirvana, but for some reason, something happened to this bone, and it is difficult to regenerate from Nirvana.  Tou Tianfeng's grade was a bit astonishing before he was alive, and there are still astonishing textures intertwined on the bone to this day.

    He collided with it several times and chased it for hundreds of miles before he could barely suppress it and took it away.

    The secret realm is very big. After Wang Xuan got Tianfeng Zhengu, he was in a good mood. If things continue like this, the medicinal wine that assists in practicing has been found, and it can really be brewed.  Boundless golden light illuminated.

    An extremely powerful bird of prey appeared, and when its huge and boundless body flapped its wings, all the peaks and mountains below trembled, and some were even blown away from the ground.  But that ferocious bird was able to uproot them from the ground.

    "Golden-winged roc, super peerless?!?!" Wang Xuan looked solemn.

    "Dead!" Wu Tian appeared carrying a huge Void Golden Lotus, and he caught up and picked it. He saw the fierce bird in the distance, showing a serious expression.  "Well, it's a head puppet!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    It seems that this secret land is not as peaceful as imagined, there are still huge and dangerous black fishing nets in this area,

    Collided with the golden-winged roc, and the world was overwhelmed, and he wanted to take away that terrifying huge ominous bird as a material.

    There is obviously a problem ahead. There is a golden-winged roc blocking the way. Its wings are like heavenly knives that can destroy everything, cutting through the void, trying to tear apart the huge black net.

    Wang Xuan walked back resolutely, digging the rare objects that were easy to get first, and didn't want to delay even a moment. Most importantly, he was very interested in the high mountain where the scarecrow was, and wanted to try the sword again.

    A moment later, when the sword light was on again, Wang Xuan was cut in half, and the blood on the ground was very red, which was quite bloody. He walked all the way, which is rare for such a tragic situation.

    Especially this time, there were no runes lighting up to restore him physically and spiritually.

    He looked serious, he would die if he failed here, he had to take it easy, but he was not reconciled, and wanted someone to try the sword again.

    "Pfft!"

    This time, he was cut off by the slanted shoulders, and his intestines spilled all over the ground. The soaring sword texture pierced a big hole in the sky of the secret realm.

    Wang Xuan looked serious and attacked again to fight the scarecrow.  He is always using the way of the sword, one sword wheel after another, with countless streams of sword energy, he is like the sun shining all over the world, and his sword light is everywhere.

    Finally, the rotten wooden sword in the scarecrow's hand broke again.  And Wang Xuan was also pierced through the eyebrows by the broken sword,

    Straighten and fell backwards.

    This time, he was in a trance, and his soul was in the terrible broken sword, and he feltMove, split some zombies, and cut off their bodies.

    "Why are you in a daze, let's go and pick the Resurrection Flower!" Wang Xuan greeted him.

    "I did I really make a million-year-old zombie brain liquid??" Wu Tian was not sure, what exactly is the soothing soup?  However, right now was not the time to hesitate, they joined forces and rushed in, breaking into the depths of the corpse farm.  Covered by a large black net, they are entangled with several terrifying creatures. Those giants are extremely huge, and they are all giants with a height of more than hundreds of meters.

    In the end, they were shredded by the big black net and were not used as materials. Wang Xuan and Wu Tian made a quick move,

    One person plucked two resurrection flowers, the black net did not stop, opened the corpse breeding ground, the underground was full of yin, and found three other resurrection flowers in the place where the dead energy was exhausted, the fishing net was taken away in an instant and went away.

    "There are so many good things, it makes me a little scared, will it disturb the so-called true saints?" Wu Tian was at a loss

    They raided a lot of rare objects, all of which are legendary treasures, some of which have long since disappeared from the outside world.

    Wang Xuan said that the two of them separated again to avoid competition and infighting with each other. They and the big black net were like three arrows rushing forward, continuing to seek good luck.

    Wang Xuan soared all the way for 500 miles, he didn't like the ordinary strange things, and went to find the legendary top sacred things,

    Due to "picky eaters", they are too aggressive and have surpassed the black net.

    He stopped abruptly, and saw a thatched hut, which was full of dust, as if it had been neglected for many years, it had long been deserted and silent.

    However, when Wang Xuan approached this area, he did not know what was triggered. The hut and courtyard glowed, and some runes lit up. Then, the door was pushed open and someone came out, saying in surprise: "It's still a few hundred years away."  What, the secret realm has been opened ahead of time?"

    "No, who are you? A foreign enemy has broken into the secret realm!" Zhi this person was vigilant, and he discovered the abnormality with his divine sense at the first time. The void around him collapsed, and the dazzling rune light rose from the flesh  , Prepare to kill!

    "Through the vicissitudes of life, the world has changed, I lost my way, and I just passed by here accidentally." Wang Xuan said.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 169 Return with a rewarding experience

    In front of the hut, after hearing his words, the man's face was cold, how fresh, passing by?  Entering an important secret realm of a family, who are you kidding!

    Wang Xuan was very serious, and said: "Believe it or not, I am really lost. I used to sit in the living room, and I came to sleep with wine in the afternoon. After waking up again, the world has changed."

    Having said that, the chaotic air flowing in his body, and the obscure fluctuations are a bit scary. This is the recovery of the first killing team, and he is not in the mood to chat with the other party.

    Such an abnormal aura made the man awe-inspiring, and he took a few steps back. Runes intertwined near the hut, the void around him collapsed, and his pupils shrank.

    Even if it was just the overflowing part of the killing energy flowing in the first killing formation, it was like the awakening of ancient beasts, which made the man suspicious.

    Could it be that an old guy from prehistoric times accidentally broke in and passed by here?

    "Young students, what era is this now? I just took a nap, and the world has changed drastically. Transcendent Guanghai has changed its course, and the wasteland in the backyard has become someone else's secret place. Who are you all, and how did you come to this enclosure? I still remember that time  , There was a boy who lived in front of the dragon gate, played and didn't work hard when he was young, and gave up his pen, ink and paper, and the elder sadly made a living by fishing in front of the stream"

    The middle-aged man backed up, his body tensed up, who is this?  In other words, it is really a revived old monster, breaking free from the shackles of time, and suddenly appearing in this era.

    He is not a brat, he is in charge of guarding this place, and his status is very important, so he naturally knows some of the more secretive events in the history of the extraordinary.

    The other party vaguely mentioned several super prohibited items, some of which had disappeared long ago, and future generations would not know about them, which surprised him.

    Then, he saw a burst of immeasurable divine light, striking towards him.

    ? Remember <a href="https://.vip" target="_blank">https://.vip</a> in one second

    When Wang Xuan activated the first killing array, it was directly a piece of killing light, which turned into scriptures, suppressed from the sky, and wanted to strangle this person.

    In fact, although this man had doubts, he did not hesitate either. He had just exercised his "authority" to activate the large formation in this area.

    No matter who came, he didn't have any sense of awe. His ancestors were high above him, and he united with the true saints to kill all the fishermen and others in the "Daohai".

    The ancestor has a murderous spirit, and this man is also very decisive, with a dark heart. He controls the space-time magic circle, and he directly enlarges his moves. He wants to change the world and transfer the person in front of him to the true holy retreat.

    This is a super teleportation array, he doesn't care who is coming, it is definitely not easy to get in, just leave it to the ancestors to fight and kill.

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, the first killing formation broke out, he felt intensely disturbed, the formation flew out in form, and the big formation here must not be activated.

    His supernatural perception was triggered instantly, and his intuition told him that once he left this place, he would die immediately, and no means would work.

    At this moment, Lian Yudao Banner was alarmed, a golden texture flowed out, tore off a corner of the formation, and then lay dormant again.

    It didn't let go, but began to move the flag, clear all kinds of traces, cut off it and Wang Xuan and all kinds of causal lines here.

    There are creatures of the highest level who have stopped here. If they really come here to trace back in the future, they can follow the traces of energy and find it and Wang Xuan all the way.

    The place where the true sage stands, carrying the avenue, is very scary and troublesome.

    When it comes to creatures at this level, there are no small things to talk about, and they will be entangled in great cause and effect.

    After the formation map flew out, it was very domineering and murderous, like a river bursting a dike, sweeping across this super teleportation circle, destroying the core area.

    At this time, the black fishing net sensed it, and it also killed it, directly encircling the sky and the earth, covering the man and the remaining magic circle together.

    Wang Xuan withdrew resolutely, and put the killing pattern on his body, continuously flowing the chaotic energy, obliterating the aura that he had been contaminated with.

    It is extremely rare to have an early warning by supernatural induction. He communicated with Yudaoqi and knew that it had been awakened, and was actively cutting off various traces.

    This made him a little relieved. If he didn't have super prohibited items on his body, even if he came to this kind of place, even if he succeeded temporarily, he would die miserably afterwards.

    The so-called true sages are too terrifying. Everything in the world, all kinds of time and space, etc., can be traced by them, unless there are top-notch treasures who cut off all kinds of threads in the dark in the first place.

    The creatures at that level, at present, are detached and unfathomable, and the current him must not have any intersection with them.

    "I'm rash, it seems that if you want to get something, you have to bear the corresponding risks. You can gain a lot in this secret realm, but you are almost caught by the eyes of invincible creatures."Afterwards, the ripples and expansions of the chaotic time in the middle of the sea caused a terrifying explosion.

    "Come back quickly!" Bai Hong's voice sounded from the wooden boat, telling them to get on the road quickly.  They went far away, and the return journey of the flying boat was very fast and smooth.

    But at the last moment, Wang Xuan and Wu Tian were terrified, the giant ax did not leave, and when the ground shook, a vague shadow of a living being was reflected among the rust spots.

    Then, a boy walked out of the space-time vortex.

    The return was very smooth. They entered the pure land of floating boats and found an old man playing the flute. The flute was made of bone and shone like crystal.

    This is consistent with the flute sound they heard earlier, and the sound of the flute has changed from soft to intense.

    Bai Hong and Jin Yao warmly greeted them and led them into the garden. Standing in front of the mysterious pool that could reflect various places, they saw a terrifying picture at the exit of the secret realm.

    A boy with disheveled hair, covered in blood, and a silent prowler, with a final roar, slapped towards the secret realm with a bang, and it was smashed to pieces, and it was gone!

    "I!" Wu Tian was shocked, the boy was summoned from the vortex of time by the sound of the flute, and he didn't even know what age it was.

    However, his absolute terror, just one blow, destroyed the secret realm that left the footprints of the true saint, turned it into a streamer, and completely collapsed there.

    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Could this young man be a creature of imperial power?  It's just that the body has serious problems, and may even be dead.

    The boy was summoned from the vortex of time in this way, clearly destroying the corpse and doing the final finishing work.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 170 Identity Doubt

    ,

    Who is the boy?  Just one palm, destroying the secret realm, erasing the footprints of the true sage, there is not a single trace left. Back in the pure land of floating boats, in the garden of flowers and trees piled up with snow, Wu Tian and Wang Xuan stared at the picture in the water of Kai Chi,  Kaishi was so startled that his body turned cold.

    Confused in the sea of ??time and space, the young man raised his head, his face was covered with blood, and there was a terrible punch hole on his forehead, which was completely broken and pierced long ago!  A lot of his frontal bones were missing, and he didn't know when they were left behind. Gray brains were flowing on his face.

    Gong Gong's eyes are dull, there is no light of the primordial spirit in his head, only part of the supreme texture is intertwined, such a powerful person?  Who was punched like this back then?  Wang Xuan believes that this is probably a person who dared to challenge the true saint,

    ? Seeing that Kai looks like a teenager, with delicate eyebrows, he is actually a supreme creature.

    Wu Tian was even more skeptical. Could this be the ancestors of Bai Hong, Jin Yao, and Ruonan?  A top existence that was defeated in the old era.

    "He is not our ancestor, it is related to the iron axe, and we accidentally found it in the vortex channel when we traveled far in time and space."

    The Floating Boat Pure Land is made from the heart of the World Tree. This kind of material itself is equivalent to the treasure level. It can transcend the world and travel through the chaotic sea of ??time and space.

    During a long voyage, they found a broken iron ax and a bone flute. After refining, the rusty giant ax can be directly controlled by the heart of the world tree.

    What they didn't expect was that after the white bone flute sounded, the broken ax could resonate, and a mysterious boy covered in blood could be summoned from the time vortex.

    He is extremely dangerous. When the flute is soft, he can still be calm. Once it becomes intense, he will become restless and explode with devastating attack power.

    ? For the first time, the floating boat was almost destroyed by him, but fortunately, the black soul-calling flag appeared and could withstand his palm, otherwise this place would be completely over.

    "What era is he from, and how strong he is, we can't evaluate. i."

    Bai Hong said.

    ?,After all, in order to avoid disaster, they escaped from the world, one great era after another passed away, missed many brilliant civilizations, and did not understand today's extraordinary history at all.

    "Should not be from this era, I have never heard of it." Wu Tian said, he has extensive knowledge and is very familiar with today's Transcendent Central World.  .  Returning to Wang Xuan's ecstasy, the extraordinary center is constantly shifting, one era after another has passed, and seventeen great universes have been changed. Some ethnic groups, or to be more precise, some civilizations, have survived several eras.

    Under this general background, too many things have happened in the struggle for hegemony among civilizations and the rise and fall of races.

    "The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward, and the waves wipe out the heroes. Wang Xuan can only sigh like this. The example boy must be a certain powerful civilization.  The living beings who go out of the realm to go extremely far.

    "Old saints, new saints, true saints, what is the relationship with each other? Throughout the ages, century after century, transcending the world,

    How to shake the ancient and modern wars broke out, which makes people yearn for it.  "When Bao Dang Wang Xuan thought of this series of fighting spirits,

    Passionate and restless, I wish I could stand in this field immediately and go to such a world.

    Obviously, this series of confrontation and hegemony has never stopped since ancient times.  The unstoppable trend of Zhenghe coming out of Tudaowang from ellhgong Sangongdaner center Shijie ttmu, there is still some terrible internal reason that is unknown, probably only people at the level of true saints know.

    The boy whose frontal bone was pierced by a punch is also a creature of this level. At this height, he still has to live and die. Can't he work together?  Wang Xuan was looking forward to it but his heart was throbbing. The powerhouses of Yu Dao, the true sages and the like may be shot to death during the process of changing the extraordinary center, and there is a big problem in it.

    He really wanted to blow away the fog in one breath and see for himself.

    Century after century, the world is bright and then extinguished. Are there any creatures who have lived from ancient times to today? Have the saints of the earliest period been wiped out?  "Come on, let's celebrate this unprecedented success."

    Bai Hong was very happy, and all the problems encountered by the floating boat could be solved.

    For a long time, they don't have to worry about the fall of this pure land, and the gradually decaying magic circle can start to repair.

    In the ice and snow, the garden is full of sacred flowers, the fairy lotus is swaying in the cold, and the red plums spit out auspicious clouds.

    This time is indeed worthy of celebration, Wang Xuan and Wu Tian were warmly received, and two scriptures were sent up, one of which was very thin, and contained prescriptions, which recorded six kinds of strange medicines, which were beneficial to bones and internal organs, etc.  Huge help.

    In addition, there is a volume of miraculous work. Wang Xuan immediately judged that it is in the same line as the four-page sword scripture he obtained in the secret realm.

    However, this volume; "Interesting, where did you go? Suddenly Yuan appeared. There seems to be a tulle on the World Mountain, and there is another world?" The woman taught by Time is indeed unusual, and she also found abnormalities, but she did not dare to go in.

    "You, come here and kill my disciple Nianmo

    She is very beautiful, but her attitude is also very bad, and she is cold and arrogant with killing intent.

    Poof!  The blood light rushed up, her head flew up, and then let her time pass by, and the Nine Cuts of Time broke out, but it didn't have any effect.

    In the end, her eyes dimmed, her physical body collapsed, and her soul was punished.

    "There's so much nonsense."

    The snow-white parietal bone in Wu Tian's hand shone fiercely, and the runes it cast beheaded the woman, not caring about her identity from the Time Sect.

    "You are Nine Nether Black Crow?!" Someone backed away in horror. In fact, he regretted saying this very much, and felt that he was dizzy.  ?  .

    The Golden Horned Sky Demon next to him was much more decisive and smarter than him. Without saying a word, he turned his head and ran away, leaving an afterimage on the spot.

    "Oh, my identity has been exposed, and I have to change another star field, so I have to silence it."

    Wu Tian sighed, the parietal bones in his hands intertwined with terrifying textures.

    £¤A stab, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a>  target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> recognized him  The person who was illuminated was wiped out physically and mentally, and the Golden Horn Sky Demon and another demon cultivator who were fleeing one after another, also screamed loudly, and were blasted instantly by the light of the parietal bone.

    In the blink of an eye, four heavenly masters were beheaded, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.

    "Should I call you Senior Wu? Wang Xuan didn't do anything from the beginning to the end, and the one in front of him said,

    The author really has an extraordinary background.  .

    "I'm just kidding, what are you talking about Senior Wu Tian smiled: There is something on your body that makes me very uneasy, we are equals. Haha, our identities seem not to be seen in the light, let's go." Returning to Wang Xuan, "Qin Cheng"  After adjusting their bodies, quickly reshaping the broken bones, etc., the "three people" lined up and flew out together quickly.

    "Only two sticks of incense have passed?"

    ? Come to the outside world "Qin Cheng"

    After seeing the sparrow, I was shocked when I learned the speed of time.

    Wu Tian was also in a trance, clearly feeling that many days had passed, just drinking in the ice and snow garden passed the night, especially when searching for the secret place, it took even longer time to travel in the sea of ??chaotic time and space.

    Wang Xuan and him looked at each other, it was really evil there, no?  True to its name, it's confusing enough!

    The other side of deep space https:/

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 171 Where is Uncle Going?

    ,

    (); The giant island formed from fifty-four seeds disappeared in the void and disappeared completely.

    In the chessboard battlefield, the fog has not cleared yet, but this is no longer the home field of the true fairy-level limit-breaking wizards, and the heavenly-level creatures have come in one after another.

    "It's my fault." Wu Tian said, mainly because he cut a hole on the edge of the chessboard with his snow-white parietal bone, and the others followed from there.

    Yan Que and the others looked at him with strange expressions. This is some kind of evil character. He was let in by heavenly creatures.

    "Where is the genius who broke the limit four times?" Someone asked in the distance, obviously looking for someone.

    "What broke the limit four times? It's clearly someone from my generation. After coming in, he used the big to bully the small and killed my nephew. Find out quickly."

    Someone responded.

    Obviously, some masters are shameless, and they think that someone has broken the limit four times. This kind of extraordinary "individual" is extremely rare in the star sea, but they insist that they are sky-level creatures, and they want to take advantage of the situation to kill them.

    Some people's nephews were indeed killed, and some people came in to join in the fun and wanted to seize the scriptures. Their disciples and disciples escaped through the hole made by Wutian.

    A group of celestial creatures all know that there is a chapter of good fortune here, which allows extraordinary people to try to take the road of imperialization when they are in the stage of true immortality, and initially give birth to some textures on bones.

    This kind of scripture is a treasure no matter where it is, it is worth fighting and fighting for, and no great religion will let it go.

    "Fifth Uncle, be careful, that person once killed the sky-level powerhouses in the Luofu Starfield and the Purple Spirit Starfield, it's not easy,

    It is the character who broke the limit four times in the late stage of Zhenxian.  "After someone escaped from the chessboard battlefield, he reminded him like this.

    His fifth uncle reprimanded: "What is breaking the limit four times, remember, that is a sky-level casual cultivator!"

    "Master, even though you join forces to go in, you have to be cautious. That four-no, that heaven-level murderer is very powerful."

    "Don't worry, your master uncle and a few fellow Taoists are also limit breakers, and we have been based in the heavenly realm for more than 1,600 years!"

    This is not a family, but people from many families come in, there are casual cultivators, there is also the Time Sect known as Dongxinghai, and even people from the Paper Temple may appear nearby.

    What kind of shit is this?  Wang Xuan had no intention of pestering them, and was about to leave, letting them toss in the air instead of serving them.

    However, the exit was very crowded, and the hole dug out by Wu Tian was actually blocked, and a report was required to enter and exit.

    The interrogation is very strict.

    Wu Tian quit, frowned and said: "I used my parietal bone, but it took a lot of strength to break through the chessboard dojo that is suspected to have been arranged by the ancient sages, but now I am not allowed to go out. Do you want to collect tolls?"

    He is very dissatisfied, his identity is not visible, if he really wants to reveal the truth, he will cause a lot of trouble, and powerful people will come to trouble him.

    Can't help him not to think too much, maybe someone wants to deal with the four-time limit-breaking wizard, but actually wants to hunt him down?

    "Fellow Daoist, there's no need to be angry. Let's work together to harvest this group of people. They've been around for a long time, so I guess they have a lot of good things on them."

    Wu Tian secretly suggested that before leaving, he had to harvest a wave.

    "Are you going to another star field?" Wang Xuan asked, the parting was imminent, and both felt that there would be opportunities for cooperation in the future.

    "Aren't you going to leave?" Wu Tian gave him a very secret way of contacting him, going around in circles, roughly to enter a certain high-level spiritual world, where he built several spiritual secret rooms to receive news.

    After a brief exchange, Wu Tian and Wang Xuan teamed up and attacked in the thick fog to take the initiative to trouble those people.

    "A casual cultivator who has broken the limit four timesHere is the heaven-level murderer, come quickly!" Someone shouted.

    ?The next battlefield was filled with murderous aura, with blood spattering from time to time. At this moment, there was no reason to speak.

    This is primitive hunting.

    Since some people don't follow the rules and want to create a fait accompli, they take advantage of the situation to kill the so-called wizards, pointing at the deer as a horse, thinking that Wang Xuan is a rule-breaker in the heavenly field.

    Then he will not be merciful, revealing a corner of the killing array, and using his sleeves several times, the wide sleeves of the robe vibrate, and the blood mist billows, killing several people with the first killing array.

    In fact, Wu Tian's murderous intent was even more intense. After he said that he would harvest those who stood in his way, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed. Anyone who stood in the way of the exit and conducted so-called investigations would be pierced through by him with the radiance of strange bones  up.

    "What did you do that made you so worried?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    "It's too late to make a change, so as not to let the co-owner come to me after smelling it." Wu Tian said seriously, and then, another bloody light burst out in front of himp; They entered Pingtian Academy, but they are still keeping a close watch on the movement outside the domain and far away from the real world.

    "Wait for a day and a half. After the place is calm, we will go and see if we can find meat to eat." Chaffinch said,

    He was not very satisfied with this operation, and did not get amazing creations.

    Cai Wei nodded: "Wait, if the co-lord kills Red Eyes and destroys it, each of them will suffer heavy losses, and it is indeed very likely that a lot of things will be left behind."

    She mentioned that this kind of thing happened more than a hundred years ago, and it was also a similar miracle. As a result, the digital co-owners who went to all had accidents.

    At night, the stars are brilliant, and the wonders are still there, floating like shadows outside the domain, resonating with the real world, as if to be completely integrated into it.

    "Boom!"

    ?Suddenly, the sky fell apart, huge fluctuations appeared in the starry sky, and a huge creature broke free,

    His arms were bloody and glaringly bright, which was the interweaving of the highest texture. He broke through the land of worshiping the heavens and the highest spiritual world, and came to the present world.

    "I'm going, something big happened, that creature turned from nothing to reality, and became a creature in our world, breaking through the confinement of time and space, and really came out alive!" The bird was shocked.

    Pingtian Academy sounded the fairy siren of the rash.

    Qi Miao said: "It's not just his arm that has been transformed, but other parts, many places are intertwined with mysterious textures,

    Extremely powerful, he escaped.  "

    A loud voice quickly came from the sky, comforting the extraordinary, saying: "Don't panic, there are ancient sages, strangers, and prohibited items in our star field, and he can't turn the tide! ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 172 Gu Xian

    From nothing to reality, breaking free, no matter what era he is a creature, now he has broken the cage and become a person in the world.

    This creature is too huge. Fortunately, he is far away from Ascension Star, but the sense of oppression is still transmitted through the void, making all the supernatural beings stand on end.

    he

    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.

    After Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, he went to do other things.

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    To see the latest content, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapters.  "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines

    "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.

    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they sacrificed blood to a large cave.

    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn't have a good impression of those paper figurines.

    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.

    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.

    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said: "I always like Qin Cheng, the prick who bullies senior brother?"

    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?

    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it.  "

    "Okay, don't irritate him," said the sparrow.

    Then, uureading <a href="http://www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a> he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan and said, "Although they are all from our own  , are like-minded, but the heart of defense is indispensable, next time you come in, you should also place it in the spiritual treasure, in case something changes, you can also have enough confidence to protect yourself."

    Wang Xuan has already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotus, etc. are all top treasures, which can be entrusted to the primordial spirit and can burst out extremely powerful power.

    "There are still a few people who have either traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate," said the bird.

    Here are all powerful figures who broke the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.

    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don't need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."

    The mechanical pig's eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.

    However, no one doubts the origin of this ability. After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift.  Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.

    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading!  ^0^&lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 173 2 Years 8 Months

    When you keep yourself safe and the years are quiet, the abyss comes. When you slap it on the face, it says that there will be a period later and runs away.

    The aliens from the Black Sea star field disappeared with the fleet,

    A huge storm came to an abrupt end.

    The wonders near the highest spiritual world gradually dissipated, and the digital masters retreated silently, and no one caused trouble in the Pingtian Starfield.

    What are you kidding, an ancient sage-level co-owner, holding a rule balance, who will fight?

    ? The Pingtian Starfield, which was originally silent and nameless, has become a large field.

    Wang Yan seriously suspected that Wu Tian had smelled something, so he ran away early to avoid bad luck.

    Now, he also has such an urge to leave Feishengxing immediately, hide away, and feel the gap between himself and those people.

    For people like him and Wu Tian, ??the star sea with strange people and prohibited items is not a suitable place to live.

    Better stay away.

    "Everyone, everything is the same, and I will retreat for a hundred years." Gu Xian's voice came from outer space, and he went away and disappeared into the Ping Tianzhu Star.

    This seems to be in the hearts of all parties outside Anyu. He has no intention of expanding the Pingtian Starfield and maintaining the status quo.

    Wang Yan breathed a sigh of relief, distance creates beauty,

    He raised his hands in favor, wishing Gong Yan a hundred years of peace and beauty, and new achievements on the road of Yudaohua.

    For the next six months, Wang Xuan went into seclusion directly, and the results of his research, this time the harvest was so great that he himself was terrified.

    Two people and one black net criss-crossed the depths of time and space, hollowed out the secret realm of the ethnic group where the true sanctuary was located, and searched for a large number of strange objects.  Each one will make people jealous when placed outside.

    In addition, regarding the scriptures, he obtained several articles,

    All vaguely point to the highest level, and they seem to be related to each other, originating from the same system.

    The scriptures contained in the fifty-four chess pieces allow the extraordinary to prepare for the road of imperial transformation at the level of a true immortal, and initially conceive the "truth" in the body.

    Then there is the miraculous work obtained in the pure land of floating boats, the supreme chapter left by the ancestors of Bai Hong and Jin Yao, which can improve Taoism, which is suspected to be the continuation of the scriptures of fifty-four chess pieces.

    In addition, there are six prescriptions, including medicinal wine for auxiliary exercises, which are priceless.

    After that, Wang Yan fought the scarecrow in Zhensheng's backyard. After his skull was lifted many times and he was split in half, he got the four-page sword scripture.

    The above scriptures seem to come from the same source.

    In addition, Wang Xuan was still in the secret realm, and captured the three pages of sutra paper that flew out of the crater. The source is unknown, but there is a clear imperial texture.

    "Full harvest." He was in the room,

    ?Study these secret books one by one, and by the way, be blinded, and learn a lot of sacred scriptures from ancient times.  These scriptures are all branded, even if you don't know these too ancient words when they are passed down, you can understand them.

    "Low-key, I won't show up recently, and wait until the storm passes before going out."

    When you keep yourself safe and the years are quiet, the abyss comes. When you slap it on the face, it says that there will be a period later and runs away.

    The aliens from the Black Sea star field disappeared with the fleet, and a huge storm ended suddenly.  The wonders near the highest spiritual world gradually dissipated, and the several co-masters retreated silently, and no one caused trouble in the Pingtian Starfield.

    What are you kidding, an ancient sage-level co-owner, holding a rule balance, who will fight?  The Pingtian Star Field, which was originally silent and nameless, has become a large field.

    Wang Xuan seriously doubted whether Wu Tian smelled something, and ran away early to avoid evil.

    Now, he also has such an urge to leave Feishengxing immediately, hide away, and feel the gap between himself and those people.

    For people like him and Wu Tian, ??the star sea with strange people and prohibited items is not a suitable place to live.

    Better stay away.  "Everyone, everything is the same, and I will retreat for a hundred years." Gu Xian's voice came from outer space, and he went away and disappeared into the Pingtian Lord Star.

    This seems to be in the hearts of all parties outside Anyu. He has no intention of expanding the Pingtian Starfield and maintaining the status quo.

    Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, distance creates beauty, he raised his hands in favor, wishing Gong Yan a hundred years of tranquility and beauty, and new achievements on the road of Yudaohua.  For the next six months, Wang Xuan went into closed-door training directly, and what he learned from the research, the harvest this time was so great that he himself was terrified.

    Two people and one black net criss-crossed the depths of time and space, hollowed out the secret realm of the ethnic group where the true sanctuary was located, and searched for a large number of strange objects.  Each one will make people jealous when placed outside.

    also?Looming.

    If things go on like this, the door of one's own limit will be opened as the Taoism improves. After all, this is the process of imperialization!

    At this stage, Wang Xuan is convinced that there must be very powerful people of the same generation in this universe, and the True Holy Family will not lack such scriptures.  In the field of true immortals, if you take the road of imperial transformation, the door of potential will be opened, and the upper limit will be raised through this, even if you want to be strong.

    "I'm so smooth, it should be related to breaking the limit many times!" He didn't encounter obstacles, and thought of the crux of the problem.

    There have always been legends that breaking the limit is related to the future imperialization!

    Of course, this is only one of the ideas of the extraordinary central world, a system.

    There are other ideas, which are completely different from this statement.

    ? Some top races believe that premature pursuit of breaking the limit and the transformation of the Tao is to exhaust the resources and exhaust their own sources of Tao ahead of time.  They think it's best to let things take their course.

    In the depths of the star sea, there are many examples. There are famous ancient sages who never broke the limit when they were young, but the most important thing is to be able to survive. At the end of the day, they began to break the limit after the Great Consummation, becoming a super peerless.  Then, this kind of person walks more and more steadily and solidly, and breaks the limit and advances in the imperial way.  "It makes sense, as long as my original source is always strong, then there is no problem!"

    Wang Xuan said to himself.  Since then, he has not only studied the Dharma taught by Bai Hongzu, but also studied the three pages of paper in the secret realm, as well as stone scriptures, golden bamboo slips, and five-color jade books, etc., and practiced in combination.

    Then, he exploded.

    During retreat, on the parietal bone he visualized, the texture was constantly twisting and intertwining, and various methods appeared together, and finally "opened the cover" directly with a bang.

    His parietal bone flew out and broke into several pieces, a real headshot.  "This is the price of floating." He sighed, picked up the skull fragments, quickly reset them, and then performed the Undead Silkworm Regeneration Technique to restore it to its peak state.

    Various scriptures can be used for reference, but it is difficult to fully integrate them at the beginning of the road, and it has to be done step by step.

    Wang Yan took a sip of the very young medicinal wine, suppressed his shock, re-imagined the first texture on the parietal bone, and let out a long sigh of relief after materializing again.

    "Retreat for two years and eight months, and I have made some progress. After reaching the Ascension to Immortal level, the ascension to the realm has slowed down. If you want to enter the third level of Ascension, at this speed, it will take about ten years." He is about to leave.  , go out and have a look.

    In fact, his speed is already amazing.

    Many beings who have become immortals, ascending to the first level of heaven for hundreds of years are nothing, and some people even get stuck for a lifetime.

    Among them, the amazing ones are promoted once every ten or twenty years, which is definitely very rare.

    "Next time you will directly retreat for decades, improve your Taoism, and try to make the texture of the parietal bone truly born."

    After Wang Xuan came out, he took a walk in the purple bamboo forest in the upper courtyard. It was like here, with purple air floating around and light and rain. He saw someone practicing swords, and thought of some old people in the mother universe.

    After so many years, have the group of people across the sea succeeded?  Where he is now, whether he came to this world, he still doesn't know.

    "Old Hei, why are you running when you see me? I haven't seen you for so long. Why didn't you say hello to me when you came to the Upper Court?"

    Wang Xuan saw an acquaintance, it was the black-faced god,

    An Hong's younger brother, originally wanted to use his power to subdue Wang Xuan, but in the end An Hong went bankrupt.

    The black-faced god really didn't want to meet him, his whole face was wrinkled, he greeted him reluctantly, and then hurried away, saying that he was going to An Hong for advice on spiritual practice.

    "Haha, Qin Cheng, you are out of customs, come and get together." An Hong contacted him as soon as he got the news.

    Then, Qi Miao, Cai Wei, Hong Teng, and Cheng Tian also arrived.

    "Let's go, you have been bored in the courtyard since you came to Feishengxing, and you haven't been to the city, have you? I will take you to the world of heaven and earth." The sparrow arrived last.

    There is also a semicolon here?  Wang Xuan was surprised, underestimating this organization that mainly sells medicinal herbs and magical weapons, supplemented by entertainment. Is this all over the Pingtian Starfield?

    "I see that you are a bit worried, what's the matter?" Wang Xuan keenly noticed that among these people, Yanque was in the worst state of mind, and his face looked a little tired.

    "At the beginning, I was soft-hearted, but now alas." He briefly mentioned some things.

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, his hair stood on end on the spot, and he sighed secretly, the peaceful days were over, he had to travel far, away from here.  &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 174

    ,

    Liu Guang, the silver-haired woman did not die, she was released by the chick on the chessboard battlefield.  This is not the key point, the point is that 2 years and 8 months have passed, and this woman has come again, and she has appeared for more than two months.

    "You???????? Licked the dog?" Wang Xuan asked him. There was nothing on the surface, but he was really contemptuous in his heart. After the woman was severely injured and captured alive, he was thrown 500 miles away and smashed near the sparrow.  He vented his anger, but he let it go, which made Wang Xuan feel a sense of crisis. He didn't kill the woman that day, leaving some loopholes.  "What dog?" Yanque asked, feeling strange and confused about some words in Wang Xuanmu's universe.

    "Tiangou, Tiantiangou, simply put, your ideals are sweet, your ears are too soft, you don't want to change the status quo, and you lack the courage to leave your comfort zone." Wang Xuan said expressionlessly.

    "That's right, it's the kind of woman who keeps her for the New Year. She should be broken up on that day, and the body will be destroyed." Qi Miao nodded, hating that iron can't be made into steel.  Yanque sighed: "She comes from the Hedao Sect, a colossus with an extremely long inheritance and is well-known in the entire extraordinary world. She is a direct descendant of the third elder of the sect." If he really wanted to kill Liu Guang, he was afraid of the people present.  There will be big trouble.

    At this moment, even Hong Teng's complexion changed, let alone the others.

    Cai Wei frowned, and said: "It's He Dao Sect? That's an outsider. But it can shake Xinghai, so that the co-owners are deeply jealous and don't want to get involved."

    "Outsiders?" Wang Xuan asked, although he had a guess, but he was not sure, and wanted to find out.  Yanque said: "You are a casual cultivator, so you naturally know little about this kind of orthodoxy. Let's go, let's go to the ninth heaven of heaven and earth, and I will treat you today."

    Although he wanted to quit, Wang Xuan still didn't leave immediately, because some scriptures were not yet available.  For example, "Nine Transformations of Feathering" and "Atlas of Yuanshen" have all been tested, and in the precipitation of time, they have been highly praised by ancient sages and strangers as top extraordinary scriptures.

    The Nine Changes of Feather Transformation can enhance the potential of living beings. Wang Xuan started to walk the road of Taoism in the Realm Realm, and he broke the limit many times. Although he believed that his Dao source would not be exhausted in advance, he had to guard against  .

    Therefore, he is determined to obtain scriptures such as "Nine Changes of Feathering". As long as there are secret books of this type, he will collect them in the future to supplement the source. The more the better.

    The "Atlas of the Primordial Spirit" is also very amazing. It records all kinds of powerful primordial spirits in history. Practicing this scripture can promote the benign transformation of one's own primordial spirit.

    Before leaving, Wang Pao was going to get these two scriptures.

    Feishengxing, the name of the main city is: Xiancheng.  It sounds very fairy-like, and the intuitive imagination is that it is classical, out of the world, and detached, probably surrounded by fairy spirit, auspicious birds flying, and auspicious light shining everywhere.

    However, as far as the real fairy city is concerned, it is not the same thing at all.

    This is the first time since Wang Xuan entered the academy, he came out.

    Immortal City is very large in scale and full of skyscrapers. It is very modern, and it can also be said to be full of futuristic sense. It is completely different from the land of ancient immortals in the traditional sense.

    It's not that it is biased towards technology, it is indeed an extraordinary city,

    But keep pace with the times and lead the trend.

    The inside of any building is very "respectable", even a low building, like a security booth, is still a hole in the sky.

    In some private small courtyards, you can see super giant ships take off and land from time to time. God knows how vast the courtyard is.

    As for the wetlands, mountains and rivers, and those forests in the city, there is no doubt that they are so big that many extraordinary people who come to the fairy city for the first time doubt their lives.

    The wetland doesn't look that big, but if you really go in, you will find that there are millions of square kilometers in it.

    As for a mountain in the city, there used to be a celestial demon who went in to enjoy the scenery, but couldn't come out for several days. Inside was a real wilderness, magnificent and majestic.

    Two sun trees with the thickness of water tanks are rooted in front of the gate of Tianshang Human World. The trees are full of brilliance and the golden glow is surging.  Rich and powerful.

    "Yo, Mr. Yan, you are here." There is a real fairy-level woman at the door who warmly welcomes her. There is white mist on her body.  visible.

    "Are you a regular visitor?" Hong Teng was straight and straight, his dark face was full of doubts, and he was still very envious. There was no strange thing in this place, and it was impossible to get in. It was all about big business.

    "What are you talking about, I only come here occasionally to buy magic medicine!" Chaffinch corrected seriously.

    Both Cai Wei and Qi Miao curled their lips.

    "I didn't say you did anything else. Isn't this just selling souls??, time taught, he does not know whether he has migrated several times.

    "It's no wonder that there are more than one civilization, or even more than one universe, and extraordinary people gather in this world. It's no wonder that occasionally unknown prohibited items come out, and their origins are unpredictable." Hong Teng said, and sighed, whenever he can  Have a handful?  This kind of greed made several people laugh.

    Don't even think about this kind of thing!

    "Are the top few forbidden items authoritative?" Wang Xuan asked, very attentive, wanting to know the top treasures.  When it comes to the strongest list of terrifying and prohibited items, many extraordinary people may have heard of their names, but they cannot accurately compare which is weak and which is strong.

    Which prohibited items are out of the standard, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a>  target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>  Most of the people who know about it come from the core and direct descendants of the Great Sect.

    There is no intersection between ordinary people and so-called super prohibited items.

    Qi Miao actually understood, and the red lotus flower between the eyebrows glowed, and said: "The ranking of those holy objects has always been somewhat controversial. But generally speaking, the top five rankings are still reliable, and there are few disputes."

    Yanque nodded and said: "Shenzhao, ranked fifth. It is said that everything can be destroyed with a sweep of the light. It is very difficult to resist. I don't know whose hands it fell into."

    Spiritual photos do not come from this universe, they belong to outsiders.

    In fact, the prohibited items ranked first have existed for more than a century. They all came from outside the universe, have experienced the test of time, have a past, and have real horror records.  Yanque said: "The fourth place is: Heng. It claims that all dharmas will perish and the universe will be disillusioned, and it will never change. It is reported that this sacred object is so powerful that it is difficult to describe."

    ?Wang Tie reckoned that the fourth place was not Gujin!

    In an instant, he understood that the ancient and modern and the dark Tianxin had disappeared for endless years, and they had been hiding in the remote universe for so long, and they were replaced by prohibited items in the extraordinary central world.

    "As for the top three prohibited items, that's true"

    The other side of deep space https:/

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 175 Top 3 Prohibited Items

    ,

    While the bird was speaking, its expression was extremely solemn, and the competition stopped, and the critical moment came to an abrupt end, which caused several people to be dissatisfied.

    Hong Teng stared, wanting to say, what's next, gone?

    The chick picked up the clear jade cup and drank a cup of fragrant green wine, as if mentioning something that made him uneasy, trying to suppress his shock.  "The top three prohibited items, some are outrageous and terrifying, and they will destroy the whole family at any time. The third one is named: the deceased."

    This name is too strange, no matter how you hear it, it looks like a dead person.

    The finch's voice became very low. In fact, he was originally transmitting the sound with his spirit, so he still seemed to feel insecure.  "This treasure hasn't appeared for a long time, but it is definitely still there, and it must have entered the extraordinary central world this time, but it only appeared in the early days. Like the past legends, it has made another big case  .It ate other prohibited items, and it destroyed two top religions."

    The deceased, its owner, no one knew the root, entered two star fields successively, making them a broken place, and the two treasures were destroyed and eaten by the deceased.

    "You have to know that one of the top masters in one of the star fields was an outsider. They survived the catastrophe, but they were still wiped out by the deceased."

    When hearing this, the hearts of several people present were throbbing. This prohibited item is so fierce that it would destroy an entire starry sky at every turn.

    It does not obey the rules, making all religions afraid, and it is impossible to predict its likes and dislikes and habits, so there is no way to restrain it.

    "Some people say that there is no so-called holder, and even if there is, it is only its servant, serving it. Some people say that it has already transformed into a shape, and that three real bodies have been born successively. As long as one is not destroyed  , the three bodies will be born endlessly, take the Tao to give birth to one, and the three will give birth to the meaning of all things."

    After the finch opened the chatter box, it told all kinds of amazing rumors about this treasure.

    What made him feel the most profound and horrifying was that when he was young, once the whole clan was facing a big enemy, and the old patriarch who had retired for many years appeared again.

    Moreover, those elders contacted Shiguangjiao and Hedaozong as soon as possible, informed the comprehensive strategic partners of the situation, and asked them to end.

    Later, it was a false alarm, and the inexplicable spy and murderous intent in the depths of the starry sky receded like a tide.

    The old patriarch once said to the core senior members of the family that it might be the deceased.

    Since then, the name has been rooted in the heart of Chaffinch, like a shadow of death passing over the sky of his childhood, thinking that it is the most terrible artifact.

    His family is an outsider who came from outside the universe and has top-level treasures, but he almost became prey for a time.

    "The name of the second-ranked treasure is: Yes."

    It's a simple word, and there is no root, but this thing is so strong that it is a mess.

    As a living creature, no one seems to have seen its true face. Every time it appears, there will be a large amount of white fairy mist, covering the sea of ??stars.  As long as they see this kind of scene, and a star field is covered, people will know that "something" is coming!

    ? Baidu Search Hobbies Chinese Network Stargate Launch

    It is too mysterious, lacking further description and information, and few people even know what it looks like.

    Perhaps, only the strongest group of orthodoxy, the ethnic group that has migrated and changed the universe many times, has its core figures know or have seen the original appearance of this thing.

    It is reported that in the extraordinary center of the last era, in that magnificent and magnificent universe, the "dead" once faced "there", separated by the endless white mist in the starry sky,

    The deceased once asked "yes": Why do you think I am more fierce than you?

    Of course, this is just a rumor, not necessarily true, and there is no evidence left.

    But if it is true, it will disturb many people.

    Is the deceased provoking "you", or is he complaining for himself, thinking that it is not fierce, not as good as the immortal "you"?

    Outside the pavilion, it was snowing heavily, and everything in the mountains and rivers was completely white. Several people forgot to drink, ignored the delicacies on the stone table, and were all a little lost in thought.

    "Supernatural beings of different levels face a huge gap in the dangers they face and where they stand." An Hong sighed.  Artificially immortal, moving with the extraordinary center, bold and generous, the essence is actually to keep running away.

    Standing under the same starry sky, people see different scenes of the world of mortals. Some people work hard to live for daily necessities, while others are impassioned, pointing out the country, and pursuing the grand scene in the void.

    There are extraordinary people who look through the fog, look at longevity, and yearn to become immortals.  There are also Immortals who look through the ages, beholdsp; "If you need anything, just tell me." The sparrow said.

    "Before parting, let me give you a piece of good luck, it's worth getting acquainted with each other." Wang Liu said, he was going to take the scriptures from fifty chess pieces and take them out.

    At that time, after all, some chess pieces were snatched from these people, he whispered a few times.

    "Ah?!" Yanque was shocked. It was a scripture that allowed extraordinary people to embark on the road of imperial transformation in the realm of true immortals, and it was a priceless treasure.

    As far as he knows, this is not the first copy unearthed. He has heard that his elder brother and the core disciple of Time Sect cooperated with a fierce man and got one.

    In other places in the depths of the universe, similar ancient scriptures were born, which fell from the wonders of the void. Baidu searched the other side of the deep space ah123z first to see the latest chapter from an inexplicable ancient civilization.

    Some people speculate that this kind of wonderland and empty pure land also belongs to outsiders, and is the product of being drawn into the extraordinary new central world along with the Daohai.

    Wang Yan didn't mean to cherish himself, except for a few people, he would not forget his roots, and wanted to send the dismantling chapter to Su Tong and Ling when there was no one in private.

    They came together from Haichuanxing, and the two cared about him very much. When he was practicing the Thunder Fire Six Tribulations method, they were worried that he would die young, so they kept trying to introduce him to a Taoist partner, let him marry and have children, and leave offspring.

    "It's so precious, I feel hot!" Chaffinch was shocked, telling the truth.

    "All of you gather your contribution points and exchange them for the Nine Changes of Eternal Transformation and the Atlas of Yuanshen for me." Wang Xuan said.

    "This no problem!" Yanque seemed to have remembered something, and finally his eyes were bright, and said: "I won't let you suffer, my brother and others have also dug up similar scriptures. Although he doesn't want to see me, he has rarely interacted with me these years  , but if I propose a reciprocal exchange, he will definitely be willing. I will handle this matter, you don't have to worry about it!"

    "Huh? Good!" Wang Huang nodded, there is no reason not to, the more the better.

    At this moment, Yan Xue, one of the persons in charge here, came and told them that a girl named Liu Guang had approached despite dissuasion.

    Sure enough, in the wind and snow, a silver-haired woman was walking in the heavy snow with extraordinary grace, like a fairy in the painting, coming to the outside of the incident quickly with the glow of the sun.

    "You are not welcome here!" Chaffinch lowered her face.

    Qi Miao, An Hong and the others didn't give her a good face, after all, they almost started fighting at the beginning.

    Liu Guang smiled, uu read &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target  =&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> is different from the previous attitude  Same, did not taunt Yan Que, chatted with him, and even greeted Cai Wei and Qi Miao, very warm and familiar.

    Wang Huang drank tea by himself, did not participate in this matter, and did not want to talk to this woman. Afterwards, he prepared to travel far.

    After a long time, the bird was impatient and said: "Okay, you can go now, I don't know you well, and my friends don't have much friendship with you."

    "Sparrow, I haven't seen you for many years, you have a good temper." In the snowstorm, a group of people came again and entered this small cave world.

    "Brother, why are you here?" Liu Guang was surprised, and it was obvious that this was not arranged, but she called someone to come over.

    "I have something to do. I passed by the Pingtian Star Field with some friends, and I learned that you are wandering here. Come and take a look. I have been here for two days, and I am near you, but you don't know it. It shows that you are absent-minded."

    The visitor was tall and slender. Although his appearance was only above average, he was quite heroic. Perhaps it could be said that his eyes were energetic and sharp.

    He smiled, walked over, first patted the sparrow's shoulder^, then lightly patted the sparrow's face, and said: "Sparrow, why don't you groan when you see me, you're out of here."

    "Who are you? It's too much!" Hong Teng had a tough temper. Seeing how disrespectful he was, he dropped his glass and stood up.

    Seeing this, the others also stood up.

    "Relax, you guys are really making a fuss over a molehill. When I met Sparrow, you were still wearing crotch pants." The young man said with a smile.

 Text New Chapter 176 Originally Wanted to Be Quiet

    ,

    "That's right, Sparrow, when I knew you, you were only this tall, reaching below my butt." The young man Yuan Hong smiled, and then put his hand on Sparrow's head, quite casually.

    The faces of Hong Teng, Chengtian and the others have changed. This master is too conceited. You can even touch a man's head, just take a photo casually. Who do you think you are?  !

    Facing this contemptuous and presumptuous behavior of slapping the face and head, the chick endured it at first, and then broke out suddenly, slamming into the young man with a bang.

    Chaffinch's right hand was grasped, but its head swung, and it directly approached the young man's face, wanting to hit him with a face full of flowers.

    It's a pity that it's a little bit worse. This friendly man with short blond hair in casual clothes is really not simple. He turned sideways slightly, put his other hand on the sparrow's head, and said coldly: "Sparrow, it's a bit wild outside.  , how did the docile and well-behaved child in the past become like this?"

    "What are you talking about?!" An Hong, Cheng Tian, ??and Hong Teng all rushed over, ready to help Yanque.

    The main reason is that his realm is quite high, and he is almost at the late stage of true immortality.

    "What are you doing, do you want to bully the few with the more? You people are still young, and your skills are far behind." Someone spoke from behind, and four or five men approached, blocking An Hong and the others.

    "This is a mess. It was good to meet at first, but you will lose friends if you turn your face so easily." Liu Guang's senior brother, a young man with short blond hair opened his mouth and said, "You have been away from home for all these years, and you have been away alone, and you will not be friends with bad friends."  If you are with someone like you, you will be led astray by cronies."

    If the chick can restrain herself, but when it comes to her friends being implicated and insulted, she immediately turns sullen.

    "Fuck you, Yuan Hong, I have tolerated you for a long time, isn't it just because I am older than me and my realm is higher than me? If I wait a few more years, I will stab you to death with one kick!"

    While speaking, he took out a piece of talisman paper and slashed at Yuan Hong directly. Today he didn't plan to be kind, and his skills were not as deep as that of the other party, so he would use the magic paper of rules.

    Yuan Hong's complexion changed slightly, and his reaction was quick. He also took out a piece of talisman paper with regular textures engraved on it, activated it directly, and said: "You still rebelled, the cowardly little sparrow back then, and I blew up, as a senior brother, you have to be educated."  hit you."

    In an instant, in this white world, heavy snowflakes flew upside down towards the sky, and thunder broke out in the cold winter, with a loud noise that shook the sky, and the thunderbolt appeared amidst the heavy snow.

    In the distance, avalanches directly occurred on some mountain peaks, rumbling.

    This is a precious talisman paper that can kill sky-level creatures. The two released one each and collided in the snowy sky. The rules of the immortal way tore through the void.

    But in the end, the two god papers were shattered and burned to ashes.

    This can be regarded as one of the trump cards in Yanque's hand.

    ?After all, he was not welcome at home back then, leaving

    Afterwards, he was wandering outside alone, and he didn't have any overly intimidating treasures on him.

    "Everyone, this is an elegant place. The wind, flowers, snow, moon, and boundless beauty are just for people to appreciate, not to destroy. Please stop." Yan Xue dissuaded.  to this kind of thing.

    "It's okay, the child is just throwing a temper tantrum, I will take care of him." Yuan Hong waved his hand, and the short blond hair shone dazzlingly.

    The casual clothes on his body also had runes lit up, and he looked like a modern youth, but for a moment, his whole body was dazzling, with golden rays all over his body, as if he was wearing a divine armor,

    Very strong.

    He is a creature who has broken the limit more than once, and he is close to the late stage of true immortality, so he is undoubtedly equivalent to a heavenly master at this time.

    Yanque couldn't bear Yuan Hong's contempt and behavior, and made Qi Miao, An Hong, Cheng Tian and others show their anger and followed them forward.

    Wang Yan also felt that this Yuan was too bullying, he used his morality to manipulate the sparrow, and regarded him as the cowardly boy in the past.

    "This is to ride on the necks of the chaffinches and kill them!" Hong Tenghan said in a cold voice, and behind him appeared a hazy figure of a huge black ferocious bird, which opened its cold eyes.

    "Brother, what are you doing? Stop it." Liu Guang said, with a displeasure on his face, standing in the wind and snow, her long silver hair fluttering, her long skirt fluttering, bright and fairy-like.

    "Oh, haha, it's nothing, isn't it because they disrespected you? Back then, he was just a follower, a little house sparrow, but today he sneered at you, and at the same time he dared to speak rough to me, I think  educate him."

    Yuan Hong said, but still restrained his breath, the golden runes gushing out of his pores disappeared, and he returned to his smiling face.

    &The black crow may even be the identity borrowed by the murderous thing. No one can tell what it is. At present, people related to it must not be careless. I also want to participate in this matter.  "

    "Don't mess around, I just want to get in touch first and then understand." Liu Guang emphasized his tone.

    "What kind of chaos is this? I'm going to be prepared. Originally, I was going to join forces with some friends to steal the Kunpeng's nest, get its fairy eggs to replenish the source of Dao, and further break the limit. After a while,

    I have to use up the big killer weapon and formation map prepared on me first, so as to prevent this person from getting away.  Let me tell you, those who are related to that ominous creature must be more careful and vigilant, the matter is very serious.  "

    The king did not intercept their conversation. The Hedao Sect's spiritual mystic method is very remarkable. Using this method to talk between the same sect can prevent outsiders from eavesdropping.

    But Wang Yan also sensed that Yuan Hong felt malicious towards him, and his sense of spirit was super keen.

    Wang Xuan slandered, what kind of shit is this?  How can this big dog catch whoever bites whom? He is not a sparrow, and he really has nothing to do with Liu Guang.

    He still doesn't know that the root of the problem lies in Wu Tian, ??who once used the identity of Jiuyou Black Crow to commit many major cases that shocked the starry sky.

    "Brother, you don't need to look like a food-protecting dog???" When Yuan Hong came over to clink glasses with him with a smile, Wang Yan wanted to spread out and chatter, don't have nothing to do!

    Beside, Cai Wei let out a scream, her face flushed with anger, and she poured the wine in the jade cup directly on a friend of Yuan Hong's.

    's face.

    "Can't you take a joke?" The man wiped the drink off his face, showing a cold expression.  Bag

    "Cai Wei, what's wrong with you?" Qi Miao asked.

    "He teased me and secretly rumored that he wanted to have a cup of wine with me." Cai Wei said angrily, and then said coldly: "You can't get out of the Pingtian Starfield, don't think that you can be lawless if you are related to the p system with the Taoist sect."

    "What?"

    "Too much!" 1

    Yanque was the first, Qi Miao was the second, and Hong Teng was the third. At the same time, they started to paste the stool, wine pot, and table beside him on the head and face of that person, venting their anger for Cai Wei.

    A fight started suddenly, and a conflict broke out for no reason, uureading&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.  com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</  a> An Hong and Cheng Tian were taken aback for a moment, and immediately started to copy the guy, and the broadsword and the bright silver spear flew out directly.

    Wang Yan sighed, originally wanted to leave peacefully, what is this called, at such a moment he would not watch the people around him charge forward while he retreated.

    He reacted quickly, and directly slapped Yuan Hong in front of him, slapping him on the head.  Although he has already restrained his energy, he doesn't want to directly kill the disciples of He Dao Sect here in public and cause a big mess.

    But his hand strength is still terrible. For a person at the level of a true immortal, dropping those few fingers is no less than being hit with a few maces.

    With a bang, Yuan Hong's skull jumped up and was lifted off by a huge force, the parietal bone was torn apart, and gray-white liquid fell down.

    Yuan Hong lowered his head, looked at the part of the substance that fell into the wine glass, he was a little dazed, and then the pain was boundless, he was shot in the head before he even made a move?  It's so dark and tactful

    l?

    Seeing the fierce light in his eyes and the intertwined runes on his body, Wang Xuan didn't allow him to fight back, so he decisively pressed him again, and with a bang, Yuan Hong's chest was bright from front to back, and his bones and flesh were torn apart like tattered paper.  The heart exploded like a bright red ripe tomato.

    Liu Guang was shocked, why did the two sides suddenly attack?

    Then she saw that Wang Yan's hand was on the top of her head, but she couldn't avoid it, even changing the direction.

    With a bang, although she has an alluring appearance, her face is wrinkled by the severe pain now, and she has also experienced the disaster of "revealing the cover", and her skull jumped away in a graceful arc.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 177

    ,

    The silver hair is smooth, like a flash of lightning illuminating the void, flying out together with the parietal bone, rippling with a little glow, like the shining stars.

    Liu Guang was in severe pain, screaming, watching her skull fly away, her hair chasing after her, it was really unbearable for a beauty like her who regards her appearance as her life.

    As a young and beautiful woman, who has never imagined that one day, someone will lift the red hijab, but today, she waited for the hijab to be lifted.

    What frightened her the most was that she couldn't move, hide, or escape. The hand came again, and this time she saw herself covered in white clothes stained with blood, like a winter plum in the garden facing the wind and snow.  Withering, her body was also penetrated and fell into the distance.

    On the other side, Yan Que, Qi Miao, and Hong Teng teamed up to overthrow the young man who challenged Cai Wei to have a drink with Cai Wei. Each of them manifested a rune and emitted a dazzling thunder, which scorched the person black.

    Beside, after An Hong and Chengtian sacrificed their broadswords and spears, they encountered resistance, and the people on the opposite side reacted and rushed forward together.

    These few people have profound morals and high realms, and they are all close to the late stage of true immortality. People who can be invited by Yuan Hong to go with them and steal Kunpeng's nest together are extraordinary.

    Someone's internal organs roared, emitting five-color light wheels, and fixed Chengtian's broadsword with the force of rules.  Another person's body was metalized, densely packed with immortal runes, his hands melted into a bright red liquid of divine gold, which wrapped An Hong's spear.

    Seeing this, the others immediately rushed forward to kill them, wanting to solve the two of them quickly.

    Some people turned into streamers and shot out thousands of divine feathers, comparable to fairy swords, clanging and blocking Wang Huang in all directions, trying to blast him into a hedgehog.

    Now that he started, Wang Yi didn't stop, and a halo appeared outside his body. It was the sword light erupting from the pores, which turned into a sword wheel and enveloped himself.

    He stood in the dazzling halo, as if wearing fairy armor, covering the gods, shining brilliantly from the dust, as if a god had come to this place.

    Amidst the piercing sound, thousands of divine feathers flew towards him, but they were all fixed by him, unable to get close to Wang Xuan's body surface, and then broke inch by inch, and then exploded, burning into ashes.

    Shen Yu came from a creature close to the sky level on the opposite side. In the past, every time it shot out, it could penetrate the opponent of the real fairy level, but now it was completely destroyed, and this monster seemed to be plucked.

    Wang Yi had nothing to dodge, so he just rushed over, fast and powerful, and the demon cultivator who had lost his feathers was frightened and angry, and his mouth was full of samadhi.

    In the end, it didn't work at all. Standing in the ring of splendid gods, Wang Xuan slapped out with one palm, and pressed all the real fire back into his mouth, and the flames with the runes suddenly burst out from the person's nose, eyes, and ears.  out.

    The whole body of this demon cultivator shook, and he manifested the appearance of a heavenly demon. A bird of prey with endless divine radiance, slayed Wang Xuan. At the same time, his own arms were also spreading, like two heavenly knives.

    It's a pity that such a fierce offensive didn't work in front of Wang Yi. The dazzling eye ring outside his body - the sword wheel, was lightly shaken, and the blood splashed, and the man's arm fell.

    The image of the bird of prey that swooped over was crushed by one hand,

    Then there was the real body of the demon cultivator. He felt his head buzzing, and he stood still in place, and the Tianling Gai was blown away.

    Wang Xuan didn't stop, just rampaging all the way, amidst the puffing sound, the few people who followed Yuan Hong fell silent, really shocked and terrified.

    They were also all patted on the head, all "mum da", and their "hijabs" were lifted. It can be said that they have never seen such a perverted duel.  31

    An Hong, Cai Wei, and Qi Miao were also in a daze, how could Qin Cheng be so strong?  At the same time, he secretly wondered if he had any special hobbies.

    Wang Xuan blushed, mainly because it went smoothly.

    At the beginning, he competed swords with that scarecrow in the backyard of Zhensheng, and was "lifted" many times. In addition, he also had an accident when he realized the texture on the skull, and his chest exploded tragically, leaving a shadow.  Let the enemy experience it too.  You can see how painful this is.

    No one was killed because the time and place were wrong.

    "Everyone, please stop!" After hearing the news, Yan Xue rushed over again, but it was a little late, and everything that should have happened happened.

    "It's really unreasonable!" Yuan Hong came back to his senses, and was furious, so angry that he wanted to swallow Wang Xuan alive.

    The strong wind howled, and white snow foam was blown up all over the sky, blowing into the palace through the open doors and windows.

    The faces of the wounded changed, and the ice scum fell on the wound. The feeling was indescribable, so they hurriedly found bone fragments and put them on their heads.

    They are all true immortals, otherwise how could they be alive.

    "I kindly asked you to wait for a drink, it's fine if I don't appreciate it, and even commit murder in public, this matter is endless!" Yuan Hong shouted, ?href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> He found no such person, and he was leaving, where would he be?  It doesn't matter whether they are in a good mood or not, as long as there is no trouble for the time being.

    If this is a wilderness, he guarantees that everyone will explode and rest in peace.

    Cai Wei, Hong Teng, and An Hong witnessed the whole process, and they felt very comfortable watching, especially Yanque, who was slapped in the face by Yuan Hong earlier, and felt angry.

    Now, one by one, this group of people were being patted and patted on the head by Wang Xuan twice, which made him feel happy.

    Of course, apart from Yan Que, Qi Miao and Cheng Tian are also suspicious, what is Qin Cheng's situation?  How could it be such a mess all of a sudden, today is too tough.

    Wang Xuan toasted all the way, and the last one was Liu Guang, but he ignored her and ignored her. Who knows if Yanque will become a big dog in the future.

    This time she was not touched on the head, and while Liu Guang breathed a sigh of relief, she felt a little strange at the same time. This murderous man didn't pay attention to her at all. He lifted the cover when he should, and ignored him when he should. He was cold and forceful.

    Wang Xuan's thoughts are flying, his heart is no longer here, where will he go next stop?  After going to the academy in a while and getting two scriptures, he should go on a long journey.

    As for whether there are thorns on the road or whether there are people blocking it, it doesn't matter to him. If it is really an eyesore, then it is not a touch!  "

    The other side of deep space https:/

 Text New Chapter 178 The Door Is Always Open For You

    ,

    (); Wang Xuan felt that this was the end of the day, each of them went back to his own house, so far away, some people may never see each other again in this life.

    However, the few true immortals who were furious did not leave immediately.  Yuan Hong and the others had suffered such a sudden loss today, and they temporarily recognized it, feeling that Wang Xuan was terrible, and it was impossible to turn their faces on the spot.

    But leaving like this is really bitter and uncomfortable. If it is spread, it is estimated that they will not want to appear in front of acquaintances for a long time.

    "Pingtian Starfield, several limit-breaking figures in the younger generation, today they have learned a lesson." The young man who was poured a glass of wine by Cai Wei said.

    Today's incident was mainly caused by him. If he hadn't molested Cai Wei and wanted to drink a cup of wine, there would probably be nothing later.

    So he looked the most gloomy, very unwilling, and felt sorry for Yuan Hong and the others.

    He said in a deep voice: "I come from the Twilight Star Field. There was a conflict in the first place. It's okay to look at each other, but today you slander me so much. As a descendant of the co-owner of a field, it is a great deal.  insult"

    When they heard this, Yan Que, Hong Teng, An Hong and others all looked ugly. Is this trying to overwhelm others?  He was actually a descendant of the co-lord of a certain star field.

    Among them, except for Yanque, who has some background, the others are almost casual cultivators, but Yanque also ran away from home and has been wandering for many years.

    The person spoke again, and said: "I don't ask you to apologize, after all, if there is a conflict, you will inevitably be injured. I just want to say, if you leave this door, you can't wait to slander us. Today's matter is just like this.  .¡±

    Qi Miao, An Hong, and Cheng Tian showed strange expressions, thinking that he was going to say harsh words and threaten them, but they didn't expect that they were trying to cover up their embarrassment for fear of being criticized.

    "Are you still ashamed? You want us to hide it for you." The black-faced Hong Teng was too straightforward, just that direct.

    Yanque stopped him, not wanting to be troublesome, and said: "If you really just expose it like this, it's nothing. After leaving here, everyone is safe, so let's just pretend that nothing happened."

    "Okay." The young man from the Twilight Star Field nodded, and then he looked at Cai Wei again, and said, "Now that we've said it, stop slandering us and punish yourself with a glass of wine, and this matter will be over."  gone."

    The bird was shocked, is this serious? He felt that the other party had suffered a huge loss, so he saved face for them in the end, and will not mention this matter in the future.

    ?As a result, this person is still slapping his face, is he too involved in the drama, and really thinks he has been slandered?

    He turned his head and looked over, but Yuan Hong didn't make a sound, just watched from the side.

    Cai Wei's face was flushed, she was completely angry, she was molested earlier, that person wanted her to toast and apologize?

    She turned her head and asked Yanque, knowing that he had wandered among the stars and traveled to many places, and said, "Where is the so-called twilight star field, and what is its origin?"

    "I seem to have heard of it." Yan Que frowned, looking at the snow scene outside the window, suddenly startled, and said: "Remember, the deceased only made two shots in this universe, and the Twilight Starfield is a place. It wiped out Twilight  Guangjiao, and devour the teaching's treasure of the township teaching¡ªthe twilight."

    The third ranked prohibited item - the deceased, who once committed a big case there!

    A top group that once came with the transfer of the extraordinary center and entered the new world, its core executives and treasures were taken away.

    Cai Wei asked: "Oh, so the Twilight Starfield is not doing well, even the prohibited items are gone?"

    "It's gone." Chaffinch nodded.

    Cai Wei raised her white chin, curled her lips, looked at the brown-haired young man opposite, and said, "The offspring of the co-lord of the Shimmering Starfield, you are really brave. After you came to our Pingtian Starfield to cause trouble, you still don't repent and mess around.  Don't leave today, say that I have slandered you, and let the city lord of Xiancheng interrogate you in a while, search your soul to identify the authenticity, and return my innocence!  "

    Then, she turned to look at Yan Xue, and said: "You keep him for a while, don't tell me, as a time-honored brand, it doesn't have the strength."

    Seeing her like this, the people on the opposite side knew something bad was going on.

    "Who are you?" the brown-haired youth asked.

    "I'm just a girl from Pingtian Academy." Cai Wei snorted coldly, with an angry look, and added: "Originally, I didn't want to use power to overwhelm others, but you are too shameful. In terms of status, I don't think so.  It's a little embarrassing for me. But today is different, I don't mind dealing with people like you. The co-owner of the Pingtian Starfield is my mother's grandfather."

    A few people on the opposite side got big heads: ""

    "Cai Wei, come, give me a thigh hug." Qi Miao smiled.

    "Give me one too!" An Hong immediately agreed.

    &n?In the future, when we change to the Transcendent Central Universe, we can still drink together.  "Wang Xuan turned around and walked out of the academy, taking off step by step.

    "Okay, bold!"

    "We have to work hard." An Hong sighed.

    Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the academy. Someone claimed to be Yunhong, from Hedao Sect, and wanted to visit Pingtian Academy, bluntly saying that he had something to visit.

    Wang Xuan stopped in an instant, frowned, and before he could go out, the person from Hedao Sect came, unexpectedly so fast, he seemed to be a great master.

    In addition to Que Yuanhong and Liu Guang, He Daozong actually had powerful senior figures in the fairy city, which was indeed beyond his expectations.

    This made him a little bit embarrassed, should we fully sacrifice the first kill formation map and fight here?  Regardless of whether you are the Hedao Sect or the Time Sect, if you dare to reach out, let's fight!

    The expressions of Yanque, An Hong, and Qi Miao suddenly changed, and they quickly came to Wang Xuan's side.

    "I'm in contact!" Cai Wei said.

    "No hurry, just wait a bit." Wang Yi stopped her.

    "Fellow Daoist Yunhong, what's the matter?" In the depths of the academy, a middle-aged man appeared in the sky, with deep eyes, he looked like a strong man who had practiced Taoism for many years.

    "There is a student named Qin Cheng in your school whose identity is doubtful. He seems to be related to the monster whose alias is Jiuyou Black Crow and Wutian. I came here for him." Yunhong said.

    Wang Xuan frowned, because it was related to Wu Tian and was implicated by him.

    An Hong, Cheng Tian, ??and Yan Que were all a little nervous, afraid that Wang Xuan would not be able to get away.

    In the depths of the academy, a middle-aged man high in the air said: "Today, Yuan Hong, a disciple of Hedao Sect, clashed with Qin Cheng, a disciple of our academy, and others. It is not appropriate to hand him over to Hedao Sect at this time."

    "It's Teacher Lei Ming." Chengtian was delighted, feeling that Lei Ming was protecting the students of this academy.  In the fairy city, outside the academy, Yunhong stood in the clouds and mists, and said: "Fellow Daoist, the matter is very important. The monster who once transformed into the Nine Nether Black Crow stole the treasure of my sect. Today I have a clue.  Qin Cheng involved."

    Lei Ming with loose black hair, dressed in modern clothes, said: "Qin Cheng has received a task in order to obtain contribution value, and has gone out and is not in the courtyard. I will ask him carefully when he returns."

    Hong Teng and An Hong were speechless, and Qin Cheng was standing beside them. They all knew that Lei Ming's disciple in the sanctuary was unwilling to hand it over.

    After a brief silence, Yunhong backed away and said, "I'll come back tomorrow."

    After a while, Wang Deng and the others received a sound transmission and came to the depths of the academy, where they saw the restrained Lei Ming.

    "Thank you, Teacher Lei Ming." Wang Xuan thanked earnestly.

    Lei Ming is of medium stature, but he gives people the feeling of mountains looming in front of him. He has a confident and powerful aura. His eyes are deep, and he said: "It's nothing. Although he is strong in Hedao Sect, I am not weak in Pingtian Academy."  If the disciple is in trouble, if he is not protected, what is the purpose of this academy?"

    He just asked Wang Yi to practice in the academy with peace of mind.

    Lei Ming said: "Don't worry, the dean is also a different person. He not only represents the academy, he is also a close friend of Senior Gong Yan. The two of them can keep the Pingtian Starfield calm and stable."

    Wang Xuan was really taken aback, the dean is also a stranger?  The Pingtian Starfield is amazingly powerful, there are actually two ancient sages, plus the regular balance, the background is extremely profound.

    "If there is a strong person who doesn't know how to advance or retreat, we can contact the dean at any time, and he can come from the chaotic dojo outside the sky.

    Lei Ming said calmly.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly said, no, he was very grateful, but he didn't want to meet Gu Xian.

    He euphemistically expressed that he wanted to go to the depths of the starry sky to practice and leave here.

    Lei Ming looked at him and finally nodded without stopping him.  For the students who have broken the limit three times, he can look normal, but for the students who may have broken the limit four times, he is still very disturbed.

    He said: "If you insist on leaving, I will not stop you. Be careful when you are training outside. Deep in the academy, there is a super teleportation array leading to the outside."

    Yanque, Qi Miao, and An Hong all breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the academy's caring attitude, which gave them a sense of belonging to the academy.

    Seeing that Wang Yi insisted on leaving and wanted to enter the super teleportation array, Lei Ming said at the last moment: "You can come back anytime, the academy will always open the door for you."

    "Thank you, Master Lei." Although it was the first time we met, Wang Yi had a good impression of him, and even had some different feelings for Pingtian Academy. He had lived here for nearly three years, and his impression was not as deep as that of this instant.  .

    Xiaguang flickered violently, and the fairy mist was transpiring. This is not a natural wormhole area, but a super teleportation array arranged by the fairy family.

    In the gorgeous light rain, Wang Xuan disappeared from here and left the academy.Wang Xuan disappeared from here and left the academy.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 179 First Arrival

    ,

    The universe is vast, silent, and time goes by, everything is boundless, without beginning and end.

    Dozens of hundreds of golden cracks suddenly appeared in the deep sky, breaking the tranquility, as if a door had been knocked open, and a figure rushed out.

    Wang Xuan stopped and looked at the surrounding environment.

    He was the only one standing here, looking up, there were stars everywhere, like silver magic lamps one after another, illuminating the dark deep space.

    Although everything is quiet and far away from the world of mortals, this is different from his feeling when he traveled far in the mother universe.

    At that time, the extraordinary was exhausted, and he searched alone in the cold deep space, looking for the last traces of myths all over the universe. What he felt was loneliness, lifelessness, and no hope in sight.

    But here, although it is also empty and silent, it has a strong extraordinary factor, which contains vitality, and the mind can capture that kind of activity that brings hope to people.

    He is very clear that he is still in the Pingtian star field, although the super teleportation array in the Feisheng Star Academy is strong, it probably cannot transfer him to other star fields in an instant.

    The establishment of the teleportation array in the academy was originally prepared for escape in an emergency, sending people randomly to a distant place.

    "A new beginning, a new journey." Wang Xuan took a big stride and started on the road alone, without chasing down the enemy behind him.

    The magnificent universe, the brilliant galaxy, flows with a white light like thin smoke.

    "It would be great if there was a fairy boat, a few side dishes, and a jug of fine wine." He hurried on his way, taking travel as a kind of enjoyment.

    The main reason is that the starlight is like water, and the universe is like a peaceful lake. Now it is quiet and beautiful, and the scenery is so beautiful that he can't help but want to stop.

    Soon, he was amazed. In the depths of the starry sky, there seemed to be a flying sword slashing, and it disappeared like a shooting star. It seemed that someone was on the way like him?

    He opened his spiritual eyes and was sure that he was not mistaken, that there were indeed creatures.

    Later, he discovered again, a huge ferocious bird, flapping its wings, flew over a shattered star wreck area, and passed through at a very fast speed.

    Obviously, there are no living planets in this area, but there are transcendent beings crossing the universe physically. This star road is not desolate.

    This is interesting. In the deep sky where there should be no one, you can see extraordinary people rushing from time to time, which makes Wang Xuan feel that it is worthy of the extraordinary central world.

    ? I think there was a period of time in the past when he was alone in a spaceship seeking Taoism in the mother universe, and he did not see a ghost for several years, so he kept silent all year round, and no one could speak.  &amp;lt;1

    Whoosh whoosh

    In front of him, there were more and more creatures. Within half an hour, he saw dozens of extraordinary people passing by with divine light, and each of them hurried on their way.

    In this area, there are still no new stars of life appearing,

    But there are more and more extraordinary people.

    Even, Wang Xuan saw several large spaceships mixed together, including technological ships and pure mythological spaceships. He speculated that there should be a monk stronghold nearby.

    A ferocious beast with a head like a wolverine swished past, looked back at Wang Pao, and said, "Brother, it's so slow, if you go late, the soup will be gone."

    Of course, in the cosmic sea of ??stars, the communication between different planets and different races, all the openings are actually spiritual voice transmission.

    Baidu Search Deep Space Other Side ah123z first read the latest chapter

    Wang Yan immediately followed and ran wildly under the starry sky with it, saying: "Brother Dao, is there any big meat this time?

    Although he didn't know the situation, but his words were broad. It shouldn't be a problem to ask for news and clich¨¦s like this.

    "A lot of good things were unearthed this time, if you go late

    It is estimated that no one has picked them all, so hurry up.  "Wu Xingtian said, it looked like a wolverine, but said its own blood

    It is a black peacock.

    Wang Xuan looked at it speechless, and really wanted to ask, are you serious?  Anyway, it's a wolverine.

    "My main bloodline is being purified. Don't you see that there are two bulges on my back? The bloodline is going to mutate soon, and the black peacock wings will be displayed." Wu Xingtian motioned to look at it as he ran.  the back,

    It is indeed a slight bulge, but it is estimated that it will take years and months for the wings to grow.

    Wu Xingtian, who has the appearance of a wolverine, but claims to be a black peacock, has extraordinary strength and is a fairy-level creature, chatting with Wang Xuan.

    In this starry sky, there is a large area of ??meteorites. All kinds of casual cultivators, wild cultivators, creatures with unknown origins, and even murderous people who apparently fled here exchange strange things here.

    Over time, here becomes&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> The speed is super fast, with wavy white hair raised, automatic without wind, quite the posture of a monster master.

    Wang Xuan was moved, that is indeed a top figure in the field of heaven, could it be that he is beyond peerless?

    Finally, they arrived. There are many creatures of various colors in this meteorite group area. Of course, most of them are humanoid. Even if they are not human, they are all transformed into human beings to facilitate transactions.

    Otherwise, some species are too huge, like giant mountains.

    "Fortunately, I was not late, so all kinds of things were put out." Wu Xingtian said.

    There are too many stalls here. Naturally, it is not only a special event for Hell Black Ant, the great master of the pirate world. Before it came, this place was also a famous black market of immortals. Officials from several nearby star fields came here to buy things.

    There are people on every piece of meteorite. Small businesses are like street stalls, while big businesses have caves and many buildings. It is indeed extremely lively and quite prosperous.

    Here, after Wu Xingtian's introduction, Wang Xuan was amazed that among the young true immortals, there were no less than six or seven superhumans with a background not weaker than that of the black peacock Luo Ying, and they were all core disciples of top-level sects.

    Wang Xuan has no intention of exchanging strange objects for the time being, but he is already dazzled by the sights. There are really good things. What kind of damaged picture scroll actually hides the charm of Dao.

    There is also the material that exudes chaotic energy, which can probably be used to refine the top rare treasure. In fact, if it is used to refine the most precious treasure, it can also be used as an auxiliary material.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Wang Xuan's pupils contracted, and he kept himself calm, not to lose his composure, but there was a real earthquake in his heart.

    Because, on a huge meteorite in the distance, he saw that among the strange things someone was selling, there was something very familiar to him, which came from the mother universe!

    How could he not be surprised?  Unexpectedly, there is a clue of an acquaintance

    , he has a certain judgment, this place may be a "precious place", and he needs to search carefully.

 Main text: Chapter 180: Strange things from beyond the sky

    ,

    Starlight is like water, and meteorites are clustered in groups. This is a quiet deep space, far away from life planets, but there are people coming and going here, so it is very lively.

    On a small meteorite, only more than ten meters long, there was a street stall. A middle-aged man looked up at Wang, showing an extremely dignified expression, and said, "Brother, there is light on your head that is introverted, and the texture of Hongfu is condensed.  Signs of flying into the sky."

    Wang was looking down at the familiar thing, but the stall owner made such a serious evaluation, which surprised him immediately.

    He is very aware of his own condition, the texture on the parietal bone is manifesting, and he tried to walk the road of imperial transformation in the stage of true immortality, did he get discovered?

    The middle-aged man sized him up, then nodded solemnly, and said, "The thing on my stall is destined for you. Perhaps it can be said that it should belong to you, and I will give it to you halfway today."

    Wang Rong was immediately in awe. This place is full of dragons and snakes. Does a man who sets up a stall have such a high level of mastery?  At the end of the day, the competition is fierce and life is not easy.

    Sure enough, Wu Xingtian poked out Wolverine's head, and said, "Okay, black-hearted bastard, you see, everyone said that, in order to sell those crap on your stall, there is no bottom line."

    "How do you sell this thing?" Wang Xuan asked, and picked up a big black umbrella. It was silent and dull, with no runes flowing, and it was quite damaged.

    The black-hearted old man said: "This is a sacred item, and its background is boundless. According to legend, it is related to the saint, and it may even be a remnant of a prohibited item."

    After all, he washed his hands with clean water, and then carefully held up the big black umbrella, saying: "It broke free from the space-time vortex, and it was originally surrounded by chaotic air, and it penetrated from the body of an unimaginable creature.  However, with blood, he fell into the present world. It is conceivable how tragic that battle was, and the strong man who died was suspected to be a stranger, and was killed by this umbrella!"

    Wang Yan looked at him and met a stall owner with a high level of "literacy". The business here is not easy to talk about, and even spitting on the ancients can make the dead wood germinate.

    Wu Xingtian was dissatisfied, and said: "Let's go, don't buy anything from him, his heart is too dark, isn't it just a broken umbrella? He has blown it into a holy object, let him keep it for himself!"

    The black-hearted bastard smiled and said: "Business can't be done, benevolence and righteousness are there, don't be rash, I will give you a little bit cheaper, and you can take a dragon's blood grass. In addition, you can also take a look at my other treasures here, all of which have extraordinary backgrounds."

    Wang Yan sighed: "Brother Eight, your things are too expensive, so I don't look at anything else, because as long as I take a look, you are sure to be able to tell me a story, you need to spend your mind, and I am also distracted."  Listen to your moaning."

    He got up straight away.

    "Don't, I'll give you a cheap price. This bunch of things only needs one elixir, and the price is fair." The black-hearted old man pulled out a bunch of items.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, nodded and decided to buy it immediately.

    "Look carefully." Wu Xingtian, the black peacock, kindly reminded Wang Deng.

    Wang Yan nodded, and then, he saw the black-hearted old man put a jade pot on the floor and put it aside.

    "Why did you take it away temporarily?" Wang was dissatisfied.

    The black-hearted old man laughed, and said: "Brother, you didn't steal the pair of swords, and you sent Zhun Dongsi to be born with this extraordinary Zhu, which can make people realize the Tao. You can tell it at a glance. I'm afraid you always care about it."  ?¡±

    Wang Yan's face was calm. Indeed, he only cared about the tea pot. There were five tea fruits in the crystal jar, with big thumbs and different colors.

    He is naturally no stranger,

    In the world behind his life soil, there is a tea tree planted, which once bore such tea fruit, exactly the same.

    In the mother universe, there is only one strange tea tree in the entire fairyland. It was originally a heavenly medicine, but it failed when it transformed to a higher level and turned into a tea tree.

    It used to belong to Hengjun, but Wang Yan ransacked his home and snatched it away when he sneaked into the fairyland.

    However, Hengjun died tragically because he held a feathered banner in his hand.

    In the past, this kind of tea fruit was known as the number one tea in the fairy world, and the top people were lucky enough to drink it, and some people even collected it.

    After all, even Huang Daxian, the owner of the Banxian Tea Room - Huang Ming, took out two tea fruits from his family in the first place in order to gain fame.

    In the fairy world of Mother Baozhou, this is a very popular and widely spread strange thing.

    Who exactly brought it here?  Wang Yan couldn't judge.

    Some people in the fairy world of the mother universe may still have collections on them, but Chen Yongjie, Qing Mu, and Lao Zhong must have them, and Wang Xuan personally gave them to them.

    After all, it was Chen Yongjie, Zhong Yong and others who were brought over by Gujin, who appeared in this star field.  Or Fang Yuzhu, the old man who traveled with Transcendent Guanghai?It's a pity that the first backyard of the True Sage was not found, and it is not clear in which secret realm the Ten-Colored Strange Bamboo is located, and it must be dug out in the future!

    "Show me." At this time, a woman in a snow suit came to the meteorite, stared at the five-colored bamboo, and asked the store for it.

    She is the noble daughter of the Extraordinary Dynasty of the Longevity Starfield, a princess, in pure white clothes, in stark contrast to Luo Ying in a long black dress.

    "I'll take my fancy first." Luo Ying said coldly.

    "But you didn't make a deal." The woman in white smiled.

    Two beautiful and peerless women, with outstanding appearance and temperament, one brilliant and the other glamorous, looked at each other with electric sparks flying in their eyes.

    "Hey, it's a five-color strange bamboo. If it is integrated into itself, it can be cultivated into the innate five-element chakra, invincible. This is really a rare thing. I never expected to meet it here." A young man came.

    In the blink of an eye, six core disciples of top universities with similar identities and amazing backgrounds gathered here.  They all stared at the five-color strange bamboo.

    The five-color strange bamboo.

    "Hehe, it's rare, there is such a thing here, it's okay." A man with writing on his face came.  uu Reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot  ;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> , ok.  "A man with writing on his face came over.

    "People from the Tattoo Palace?" Someone stared at the young man with doubts.

    All the while staring at the young man.

    Not far away, Wang Chenjing didn't have any abnormalities, but his heart was a little restless. He actually saw his parents here, but his heart was a little restless. He actually saw the person from the tattoo palace that his parents had told him.

    The person from the tattoo palace who had been confessed.

    After a long time, this organization is still there, and someone appeared today.

    Someone showed up today.

    It is impossible for Wang to do something here, dragging Wu Xingtian away, who can't walk, and go to another meteorite. There are too many stalls, sellers and buyers.

    Under the starry sky, the group of meteorites is extremely lively.

    What's going on, the great master of the pirate world¡ª¡ªSenior Hell Black Ant, why hasn't it opened yet, I'm still waiting!  "In the distance, on a large meteorite, there are many people waiting.

    An ant-man with a dark body stood up and said: "My grandfather is counting the strange things, and today I will tell you a remarkable thing. After several times my grandfather tried to shuttle into the blurred scene, he confirmed that the ruins inside  The scale is very large, when the civilizations of two or three outsiders came to the Extraordinary Central World, they accidentally encountered each other and had a scuffle."

    When this news came out, many people were shocked.

    Even Wang Yan couldn't calm down anymore, and his mood was violently turbulent. Has this happened?  ?

 Main Text Chapter 181 This Is a Thrilling Feeling

    ? New Chapter 181 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume This is the feeling of heartbeat Wang Deng's face is calm, but his heart is a little heavy. Is it the group of people who crossed the sea of ??extraordinary light?  It is possible that they encountered other outsiders before entering the extraordinary central world.  Moreover, two or three cosmic civilizations encountered unexpectedly. It would be unimaginable if a major war broke out. This is a battle between different civilizations, and it involves the continuation of races!  Although the group of people in the mother universe are strong, including Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng, and Bai Jingshu, who are "super peerless", among the civilizations and creatures who dare to travel across the sea and penetrate the big universe, which one will be ordinary?  They are absolutely ruthless, but they can look down on their own universe!

    Just thinking about this kind of confrontation makes people shudder. If there is no conflict, once the prelude is kicked off, time and space will collapse and civilization will bleed.

    Wang Deng couldn't bear it anymore, and wanted to rush into those vague "scenes" to dig, to find out, to see if there were any old people.

    Is that kind of battle over, or is it continuing?  It made him feel as if he had ten Thumbelinas in his heart, scratching his heart with a hundred claws, he couldn't sit still.

    Although many years have passed, the past is still in his mind, leaving a deep impression on him.

    Like the Underworld Blood Legion, are they also flourishing in this world? Are those "insiders" who are also strong from the mother universe still ashamed to continue "killing familiar" and pretending to be Underworld Blood?

    So far, Wang Deng has been influenced by some old people, such as the habit of grabbing the enemy's neck and lifting it up, which was "inherited" from Zhang Jiaozhu.

    After the farewell that year, the life and death of the sword fairy Jiang Qingyao was uncertain, and she was placed in the health furnace. After many years, has she come back to life?  Worrying.

    There are also Fang Yuzhu, the demon master, the great alchemist Xu Fu too many people's figures passed by Wang Xuan's eyes.

    He hoped that everything was wrong.  After all, just a few tea fruits does not prove

    What does it mean, it doesn't necessarily fall out of the space-time vortex.

    The starting URL https://

    "Those wonders actually involve the struggle of different civilizations? For more than a hundred years, many fairy mountains, floating islands, and huge ancestral veins have fallen nearby, and they were all caused by outsiders."

    People were quite surprised by the hot discussion.

    "Speaking of which, many of the top-level orthodox groups in our universe, standing at the top of the pyramids, are extraterrestrial civilizations." Someone lamented that it was indeed true.

    This is no secret. When a transcendent reaches a certain level, they will gradually come into contact with this truth. After experiencing the initial horror, they will gradually accept and adapt.  "Does our universe still belong to us? Who has the final say?" someone said.

    A person next to him reminded: "Forget it, don't talk too much, there may be disciples from the extraterrestrial civilization among the fellow Taoists who come here, don't be offensive, you are a guest from afar, just accept it calmly, and besides, those people have already integrated into our world."  .¡±

    In fact, it is not just this universe. Every time the extraordinary center shifts, similar events will occur, and some civilizations will follow.

    What is Extraordinary Central World This is a process of mutual fulfillment.

    It is precisely because of those outsiders who competed with the bright civilizations of different universes and came to this world that the new "big stage" can be grand and prosperous.

    Of course, there are some ethnic groups that live in supernatural aquatic plants, which cannot be judged by common sense. After passing through several centuries safely, they must know that outsiders cannot understand the secrets.

    The whole body of Ant-Man He Yi is black and shiny, and his body is like a block of steel. In fact, the power of this race is outrageous, and he can fight against Tianlong with his body.

    When talking about a person's weak strength and a race's humble status, they are often described as ants. As a result, such a race that was supposed to be weak became extremely powerful after mutation.

    He Yi said again: "In the fuzzy time and space, it is very vast. My grandfather suspects that there was a super civilization that sent all parts of their mother universe

    The Holy Mountain, Xiandao, Dongtian, etc. are on the way.  "

    To be able to have such a big hand, it means that this civilization should be very powerful, they were very calm when they set out on the road, and the mother universe had not been completely exhausted at that time.

    "My grandfather is going to recruit some comrades to explore together. The area inside is too vast, and there are indeed various dangers. He calls on top extraordinary people to go in together."

    He Yi explained the situation. Even the well-known space traveler, Hell Black Ant, the great master of the pirate world, felt pressured after entering.

    This caused restlessness. This old ant who is famous in the starry sky seldom acts with people. This is because he really feels that his own strength is not enough.

    Of course, this area was originally not only explored by the black ants from hell. In other stores, those extraordinary people who sell and exchange strange things also come and go in mysterious times all year round.It is wide and one foot thick, and its shape is actually not very regular. The stone has a chaotic air, it is solid and immortal, and it looks like a piece of fragments.

    Wang Deng touched it for a long time, and the people behind urged him to put it down.

    It is not certain that this is a fragment of the Supreme Treasure God Palace.  "Sign up, Grandmaster, can you take us in next time? Our strength may not meet your requirements, but we don't want to go far, as long as we can go in."

    Someone shouted, completely tempted, and wanted to explore the mysterious time and space.

    The old ant said: "Yes, but I have to explain in advance that it is very dangerous inside, there are ghosts and monsters, how far you can go, and whether it is safe, I can't take care of it, you have to rely on yourself."

    "No problem, I want to sign up, even if I just take a look at the entrance, I have to go through it!"

    "Let's go together!"

    For a while, there was a lot of people here.

    "Hey, brother, why are you in a daze?" Wu Xingtian poked out Wolverine's head and looked at Wang Xuan.

    "I want to go in, I want to sign up!" Wang Xuan said seriously.

    Wu Xingtian immediately persuaded: "I said brother, don't get on top, some good things will be unearthed from time to time in this space-time relic. But, how many people can get it? Over the years, what I saw and heard, each  There are too many such tragedies. The people who are new to the Meteorite Sea are the most excited. They think that they are the children of destiny. If they enter, they may get a big chance, but it is this kind of newcomers who die the most every time.  It's calm, just watch it."

    Wang Deng put his hand on his chest and said, "You don't understand, this is the feeling of heartbeat. My heart is beating violently, and I feel that there is a great fortune in it that can make me enlightened."

    In fact, he wanted to enter the arena to find his old friends, what if they got lost in it?

    The old ant said that in the depths of the fuzzy space-time scene, the territory is extremely vast, and there is no end in sight for the time being.

    Wang Xuan has various speculations. Maybe the battle between different races and civilizations in the universe is not over yet!

    Soon, other news came, which added fuel to the incident.

    The elders of his top teachings have arrived and want to enter.  In addition, there was news that someone vaguely saw a Kunpeng nest in the secret space of time and space, with several glowing eggs.

    Some people even leaked the secret. In the distance of the blurred scene, suspected unowned prohibited items appeared and disappeared in a flash.  "I'll go too!" Wu Xingtian said.

    Wang Yan was stunned, why did he change his mind?

    "There are treasures, there are treasures, there are too many strange objects this time, different from the past, I want to go to the entrance to have a look, this is a heart-pounding feeling." Wu Xingtian also put his hands on his chest, but  However, his eyes were looking in the direction of Luo Ying from the Black Peacock Clan.

 Text New Chapter 182 Entering the venue to search for an old friend

    ,

    "This is heartbeat!" Wu Xingtian emphasized while clutching his heart.

    Wang Xuan could see that this was not a black peacock, nor a wolverine, but a badger, and he met a big tengu.

    The sea of ??meteorites suddenly became lively, and the space traveler - Hell Black Ant launched a call, and the top powerhouses worked together to open up the road and open up the secret space of time and space.

    Over the years, some top experts have sneaked here many times, and the opportunities they deserved have been almost hollowed out by others, and now there are turmoil again, causing sideways attention.

    Obviously, most of the main expedition team this time are people from the Meteorite Sea.

    For the next two days, Wang Xuan has been haunting this area of ??meteorites. He saw many good things for sale, and also saw various immortals and demon kings.

    Among them, there are a few powerful figures who are actually well-known star fugitives, occupying the fairy mountain here, and transformed into the leader of a party.

    The Milky Way is brilliant. This area where the three religions and the nine streams gather is quite prosperous. It is more prosperous than many extraordinary planets. The exchanges are all high-level cultivation, and most of them are fairy-level creatures.

    Wang Xuan has a new identity here, Kong Huang, the second king of the Five Elements Mountain.

    He felt that Wu Xingtian was okay, and he was a good monster. Stopping him at the critical moment and persuading him not to go up to explore was advice from someone who had experienced it.

    In the sea of ??meteorites, there is no shortage of fairy mountains, floating islands, pure lands, etc., all of which fell from the mysterious time and space scenes, and it is precisely because of this that a large number of black households are attracted.

    Wuxing Mountain is not far from the black market where meteorites are dense. The location is good and the area is not too small. It can be regarded as a pure land of immortals. It is shaped like a person's palm. Five mountains stand on the edge of the area, receiving the starlight like water.

    Wolverine is indeed very strong, and belongs to the great monster in the late stage of true immortality, otherwise, it would not be able to occupy such a dojo.

    Of course, this is also related to his pulling the banner to make a tiger skin. He told people that this is a separate courtyard of the top demon clan, the Black Peacock Clan, and he showed people the two bulges on his back many times.

    In Wuxing Mountain, there are no more than a dozen little demons. They are all fugitives with some problems in their roots. Their strength is "not high", and most of them are in the field of health preservation.

    In the sea of ??meteorites full of wild fairies and fugitives, the health care masters who used to be very prestigious are really nothing, they can only be little demons in various families.

    "Second king, the king asked you to patrol the mountains and get acquainted with our territory." A little demon came to report.

    Wang Yan is sitting quietly in the cave opened by the second peak of the Five Elements Mountain, thinking about the various problems that may be encountered after entering the mysterious space-time scene.

    After hearing the words, he walked out. This identity really made him feel a little strange.

    Wu Xingtian was waiting for him in the distance, and carefully took him to inspect and familiarize himself with the territory, and then whispered: "You say, I will invite Luo Ying, the number one young master of the Black Peacock Clan, to our dojo  How about living here? Make this place the name of the Black Peacock Dynasty¡¯s other courtyard.¡±

    "Don't worry about it?" Wang is not very willing to get too close to those top races. Now he just wants to keep a low profile, improve his Taoism, and make the skull imperial.

    "Two days later, we will enter the Secret Realm of Time and Space. I am thinking, as the people from the top demon dynasty, Luo Ying and others must know more secrets than us. If we take the initiative to approach them, there may be great gains."

    "Then go and have a try." Wang Xuan said.

    It has to be said that Wu Xingtian's mouth is quite powerful, so he really invited people here, and more than a dozen men and women entered this dojo.

    The main reason is that the fairy mountains near the black market are already owned. Luo Ying and the others don't want to go too far, so they temporarily occupy a large meteorite nearby, but it's not very good there.

    Now, when a "clan" comes to invite them, they take advantage of the situation and agree.

    "The peacock blood in your body is not pure enough. Even if you grow wings, they may still be Sirius wings." Luo Ying said, wearing a long black dress, both glamorous and seductive.

    Wu Xingtian said: "I heard that there is a magic medicine for purifying blood in the family. I don't knowevery time someone mentions it, I say this is a small branch of my family."

    The people of the Black Peacock Clan all showed strange colors. The big monster in front of them should be regarded as a wolverine. The peacock blood is thin, but they are still so devout, eager to return to the clan?

    "If you don't believe me, you can ask around to see if I have always regarded myself as a little demon of the Black Peacock Clan."

    In the end, Wu Xingtian got his wish, and he really got a bottle of flowing black light liquid.

    After Wang Xuan knew the situation, he was very surprised. This is all possible? Congratulations to him.

    Wu Xingtian smiled all over his face, and said: "With this bottle of magic medicine refined from the original demon blood of the Black Peacock Clan, I can hope to advance to the rank of Sky Demon, and I won't go to the mysterious time and space."It was closed, and was opened by the first few people with great mana, and it was opened.

    "Let's go!" The others saw this and followed on the road.

    Standing on a meteorite, Wang Yan quietly saw Yuan Hong and his party go in, and also saw Hongdao, a young man from the Tattoo Palace, and a woman from the Paper Temple enter.

    Then, Mo Qing from the Golden Palace, Luo Ying from the Black Peacock Clan, Xia Qing from the Longevity Starfield, etc. also brought people in one after another.

    "Aren't you following?" Wang looked at Wu Xingtian.

    "The sky demon is hopeful, so I won't take any risks. Let's go back and have a look at the scenery near the entrance." Wolverine said, quite restrained.

    With a whoosh sound, Wang Xuan entered the room, unable to calm down. He wondered if a group of old people had fought inside. The bloody confrontation between civilizations in different universes is terrifying just thinking about it.

    How many people will be left alive in such a fight, a life-and-death battle?

    The participants must have used the treasure!

    Moreover, it is believed that three foreign civilizations have encountered this place, and the melee may be more intense.

    Wang Xuan hopes that Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng, Yaozhu, Mingxue and others are not lost here.

    However, he was already prepared. If he really wanted to find his old friend and encounter enemies from other universes, he would act recklessly and bring both the Royal Dao Banner and the map of the first killing formation.

    Previous chapter

    ¡û

    ? Chapter Directory

    ¡ú

    next chapter

    Add to book

 Text New Chapter 183 Hometown of the Saint

    The space quickly blurred, as if it was dissolving, and it seemed to be atomizing.

    The extraordinary person who came in felt his spine go cold, and even his body was weak.  Even sky-level creatures are worried, will they suddenly evaporate completely?  Wang Yan was surprised, something was different here.

    People look back and look out, the universe is deep, the galaxy is brilliant, meteorites form the sea, it is so real.

    And in this "scene", people doubt life, is everything going to be turned into fiction?

    Wang Xuan seemed to be stepping on the soft ground, but there were clouds in front of his eyes, the surrounding space was deformed, the light was bent sharply, and the naked eye could even see the scenery behind him.

    Immortals and below cannot survive here, there is a force field that distorts time and space, and in the end, everyone can easily see the back of their head.

    This kind of intense discomfort accompanies everyone, tearing their bodies until they walk through a highland and go far away, and it gradually becomes normal.

    The scene is no longer blurred, and the scene can be seen clearly. The sky is bright red, like a sad sunset glow, falling on the ground, and the red light is like blood flowing.  The ground is cold and hard, and it is a piece of frozen soil. There are not many plants in the surrounding fields. Some big trees are very sparse, and there is only one tree hundreds of meters away, with residual leaves hanging.

    Although there were many extraordinary people who came in, they were sparsely populated on such a vast frozen soil, and they also deliberately kept a distance from each other to prevent being plotted against.

    This area is considered a new area, and it is different from the previously developed areas. The more you go in, the more mysterious it becomes, as if there is no end.

    "Hey! That person, you are going to die!" Someone yelled to remind.

    A man stood in front of a rock, looking at some thick line engravings on it, as if left by primitive people, very rough and lacking in beauty.

    However, the body of the person standing in front of the rock is blurred and fading, which is more serious than when he just walked in earlier.

    Moreover, his body is also flattening.

    He heard the shouts of others not far away, feeling inexplicable, and looked back, and his flat body floated up and fell towards the rock.  "What the hell is this place?!" Someone exclaimed,

    This is the scene of the rash that I saw before my eyes. A living person, whose Taoism is at the level of a real fairy, quickly blurred, and then became a person in the painting.

    "Help me" On the rock as high as a person, there was a very faint call for help.

    Nearby, many people looked towards this place, all with vigilance and prudence, this place is very wrong.

    "Ah!" There was a scream, and in the crude picture on the stone wall, a smear of blood splashed out, that person should be dead.

    Originally, it was an engraved picture of a primitive man hunting, chasing a wild beast, but after the man entered, the picture changed, replacing the position of the wild beast, and he was shot through the body by an arrow, and he died.

    This is a true immortal, who inexplicably entered the ancient painting on the stone wall, and was shot to death with a very primitive bow and arrow, which aroused the vigilance of all extraordinary people and quickly retreated.  One of them was closer, looking there, staring at the strange changes on the rock, and it turned out that he was also in a daze, about to float up.

    "Don't look!" Fortunately, his companion pulled his heart and pulled him down

    Retreat, otherwise, he himself did not realize that the crisis had emerged.

    A fairy reminded: "Everyone, if you see the murals here, don't look at them. The seemingly crude paintings in this place are very strange and can kill people! His body is an antelope, with its horns attached to the void, and it disappears instantly.  can be found, this

    It's his racial talent, and he went to a distant place to find opportunities.

    ? Seeing this, other people started on the road one after another, fearing that they would be left behind. This is a new district, and this

    This mysterious setting is full of rare oddities.

    Wang Xuan witnessed the whole process, a little lost in thought, far away from the rock, he also felt

    Somewhat strange, the simple primitive hunting map has such lethality?

    "There are two possibilities, one, this is a fragment of a world map, condensed

    The power of principle, if conditions permit, the scenery in the painting can be realized.  "someone

    analyze.

    That's a middle-aged man next to Luo Ying, who belongs to the Heavenly Queen of the Black Peacock Clan

    A master of the period, he believes that there are many murals on the permafrost, which may be based on incomplete

    The condensed pictures of the extraordinary world, if combined together, can suppress many extraordinary

    By.

    "There is another possibility that this is a painting made by the old saint or the new saint, so

    Therefore, even if it is carved on ordinary rocks, there are unpredictable Taoist rhymes left over, and true immortals can't stop it.  "

    theThe sea is dazzling and frightening, and sword lights rise from the ground one after another, connecting the sky and the earth, and piercing through the bend of the sky.

    Wang Xuan stopped abruptly, and if he rushed forward again, he would take the initiative to enter the sword light zone.

    As expected, it was Qingyang Sword Immortal. He ran out of a temple in a bit of a panic. Every step he took, the ground would tremble violently. There was a sword light as thick as a mountain, directly rising from the ground, piercing the sky.

    This made Wang Xuan's pupils shrink, and as the Qingyang Sword Immortal ran out, countless huge sword lights rose up and down in the sky and earth, which was more magnificent than countless volcanoes erupting.  In the distance, Hei Niu Dao Xian shot, a dazzling knife light cut the sky and landed on the not tall temple, as if destroying some kind of dao rhyme and artistic conception.

    The temple is not broken, just dimmed.

    Qingyang Sword Immortal ran out from there completely, and the sword light behind him gradually went out.  "Let's go. I can't read the stories in those murals in the temple. They are too human and terrifying. Even I almost fell into it. I slashed out 7249 swords before I escaped. Probably  The handiwork of old or new saints."

    Qingyang Sword Immortal said, with an extremely dignified expression, he is a peerless figure, but even he almost became a person in the mural, one can imagine how thrilling it is.

    ?The two super peers saw a little "scared" little demon in the distance¡ªa golden-horned demon fairy

    Wang Yan didn't pay much attention to it, and went on the road again.

    Wang Xuan waited for a long time, and then chose to follow up. Whether it was the Hell Black Ant or the Qingyang Sword Immortal, the general direction was to head this way.

    The end of this land is the most important core area of ??this space-time secret realm, and he follows the footsteps of the super peerless.

    At the same time, he also pays attention to observe the horrible ruins and remnants caused by the battles many years ago along the way, to see if there are traces left by the old people, and the unique aura of treasures, etc.

 Main Text Chapter 184: The Truth of the Space-Time Secret Realm

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿

    All the way forward, all you see are remnants. You can feel that this mysterious scene has self-healing ability, but some void cracks and some abyss have not fully healed yet.

    Wang Xuan frowned deeply. The Taoist rhymes and rules left here are all plausible. After the self-healing of the mysterious scene, they become

    As soon as Hongyue died, Li Hao's enemies, it can be said, were almost dead.

    As for the current ninth rank, Hun Tian, ??Chunqiu

    These people are not actually enemies.

    There is no enmity.

    It can only be regarded as a moral struggle.

    In Li Hao's view, it is normal for the enemy of the Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist.

    He turned to look at the chaos.

    In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level clones were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the upper hand.  How strong is the force.

    But Li Hao sighed in his heart.

    Time!

    Time!

    Sometimes, it is really too harmful.

    Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn't extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation!

    If there is no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time.

    Chaos, you are not young anymore!

    Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank.

    Where are you still young!

    Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-level clone, but is your lifespan really unlimited?

    He moved time almost to the eighth level.

    Every time, the consumption is too big and too big.

    But in fact,

    Chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal.

    ? In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once

    times exhausted.  Came to the end of life.

    Chaos, can you reverse life and death?

    To read the latest chapters, please download the iRead novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads.  The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the iRead Novel app.

    &gt;

    If you can't keep fighting like this, how long can it last?

    How long can you live with your ninth level power?

    Two million years?

    Three million years?

    Or longer?

    Time sealed the world, and those nine-level clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn't realize that your hair is all white?

    How many people can resist the temptation of time?

    Li Hao, in fact, was unable to resist.

    In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again

    When did it start, he woke up?

    After dying several times in a row!

    It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were diluted, when he had almost no desires and desires.

    Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss.  1

    Stronger than a human king, he dare not accept time, because the human king knows that there is a high probability that he will not be able to bear the temptation of time.

    He is a bit stronger, he just doesn't want it!

    I know, I can't resist, so I don't want to.

    Li Hao didn't have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn't want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today, and the chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life!

    More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them!

    Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past.

    "Hahaha!"

    With a loud laugh and a loud noise, the Chaotic Emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak.

    Invincible!

    So many people besieged him. In the past, in front of him, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, represented themselves.

    But now, they are beheaded one by one by him!

    With so many people besieging, they can even kill the real ninth-order, but now it isFewer and fewer, slaughtered by him!

    Time is too strong!

    He will not use too much, only two methods are enough.

    ? First, freeze time and space

    Second, cross the long river.

    The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple.

    In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated!  2

    With this ability, who can compete?

    At the same level, he will almost kill him instantly!

    Huh!

    The sound of exhalation spread around.

    All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn

    Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently.

    Although only

    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿

    The avatar also has a flesh and blood body.

    Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained.

    Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded and killed many people by the chaos.

    At this moment, if it weren't for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through!

    but¡­¡­

    A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed.

    Chaotic's black hair is almost gray at this moment!

    A faint decaying aura is emerging from Chaos.

    Everyone's face moved slightly!  Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind.

    this¡­¡­

    Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why, it feels like it is going to decay?

    Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven.

    At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it, but he just glanced at Li Hao and didn't speak.

    Time will kill

    Time monk, traveling to the past and the future, freezing time and space, not your own time, every time, uu reads <a href="http://www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</a>  In fact, it will cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In the later stage, Li Hao actually spends very little time fighting.

    Most of them are used for assistance.

    In the early stage Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times.

    Can be chaotic, not life and death.

    Even if he could, he didn't condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death can be reversed, even if he can, does he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death?

    He is the ninth-level emperor!

    Tian Fang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and he is breaking through.

    Provide you with the fastest update of @{{book title}} of @{{author}}

    @{{Chapter Name}}Read for free.@{{Name}}

    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading!  ^0^&lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 185 Transcending the world and shedding holy blood

    ,

    "I'm aware of it." Yudao Banner responded to him. After climbing this magnificent mountain, it sensed the residual rules left by a certain treasure in the cracks in the void.

    "I also feel it. Is it still there?" Wang Xuan's expression was extremely solemn. More than a hundred years after the war, this place has the ability to repair itself, but it still left a mark, which shows how tragic the battle was.

    "I didn't find its real body. It either died or fled." Yudaoqi sent a voice transmission. For it, prohibited items can be regarded as special life forms.

    "I hope it is dead." Wang Xuan said.

    At this moment, the tens of thousands of feet high mountain was relatively calm, and he came up from the other side of the mountain.

    Otherwise, at the previous position, the mountains and plains were full of living corpses, of various species, all of which were monsters above the level of true immortals, rushing down the mountain in a swarm.

    "It's a bit hanging, it's life is very hard, after encountering a murder,

    All of them are holders of death-restraint, and they can get through it safely.  " Yu Daoqi told calmly.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, having witnessed and even experienced it personally, the entanglement with that ominous prohibited item has a great cause and effect.

    Yuhua Banner, disappeared for a long time, but left a deep impression on him.

    Not to mention the sufferers in history, even the recent owners, none of them ended well, such as Hengjun, Qitian, and Shang Yi.

    Even Wang Yan himself, after the decisive battle with Dapuling possessed by Qi Tian, ??briefly took it as a trophy and exploded himself.

    In that battle, his interior scene was destroyed, and his physical body was torn apart. It was so tragic that even Fairy Sword nearly died.

    Of course, Shang Yi didn't have a good end. After regaining his control of the Feathering Banner, he was chased and killed by several old monsters guarding the fire of an extraordinary civilization.

    The appearance of Yuhua Banner here is indeed beyond Wang's expectation. Shang Yi's luck is really not ordinary, he is taking the path of the highest spiritual world.

    Some strange people died there, leaving behind the real bones of Yu Daohua.

    Whether one can cross the boundless sea of ??chaotic thunder depends on luck, not pure strength.

    There is a very small chance that you can avoid the infinite killing in the thunder sea

    , along a relatively safe path, narrowly escaped death.

    Wang Yan pondered, since Shang Yi was able to come here, is there anyone else who has succeeded in that distant history?

    But Shang Yi is also unfortunate. He just came from outside the sky and entered this terrible battlefield. It is not known whether Yuhua Banner followed the "good old tradition" and defeated him fiercely.

    "If you encounter the Feathered Banner again, you don't need to touch it at all. You just need to smash it to pieces. It will be dismantled into precious materials and melted into the first killing pattern." One after another, one after another, Wang Yi has a feeling for it.  shadowed.

    The mountain was quiet, and the living corpses all rushed into the fog under the leadership of two "super peerless" monsters.

    Wang Yan was carefully exploring the cracks in the space, but he didn't find the imprints of the rules left by the health furnace, the curtain bracelet, and the palace of the gods.

    This made him look strange, and let out a sigh of relief. Didn't the old man who crossed the sea appear here?

    "Have you entered the mural?" He couldn't help staring at that place, and suddenly felt that the soul was about to leave his body!

    This terrible symptom was simply irreversible, and his body immediately became blurred and fogged, and he was about to float out and become the person in the painting.

    Chaos Qi flowed from the killing array map, imprisoning his body, after all, it was draped on his body.

    It's on me.

    At the same time, the Royal Dao flag in his hand fluttered, and the flag soared, covering the sky and the sun, blocking the majestic golden temple. The place was too terrifying.

    Even with the blessings of the double Royal Dao level, Wang Yan's body is fading, and it will be squeezed into a picture, appearing in the mural!

    The majestic holy temple stands in the void, and the radiance is soaring between the tiles. On the wall pictures, the stories seem to be unfolding in reality.

    The magnificent building looks sacred to the extreme, and the golden light shines on everything, but it is also distorting time and space, truly changing the world.

    For those who watch it, it is too unfriendly. The transformation of everything in the universe and all living beings in the world has become a scene in the mottled murals, which is extremely terrifying.

    "Without them let's go!" Wang Pao shouted, but he didn't find the old man. He was not super peerless, but he stayed in this place longer than the five people, and he was completely atomized.

    The first killing array burst out, and a piece of killing light swept out and hit the wall of the golden temple. The wall trembled slightly, and billions of rays of rune light bloomed, which was even more terrifying.

    &nb?, the front is very tragic.

    Those living corpses come in all shapes and forms, and most of them are alien species that have never been seen before.

    This is that a certain civilization in the outer universe was destroyed, and all superhumans mutated after death?

    Or is it true that they are like this, this civilization is all zombie-like monsters, and they were guarding the holy temple just now?

    Wang Xuan felt that he could not follow behind and had to find a way around

    Or dig through the bloody place and get out early, otherwise, after a few super peerless people get out of trouble, these monsters will turn around and encircle the remaining people, then there is really no way out.

    Along the way, all the true immortals were running for their lives, and the celestial creatures had no intention of fighting. They fell into the dense forest and jumped under the frozen river, all avoiding the battle and running away.

    "Stop it, I have a sense, don't miss this opportunity." In the dense forest ahead, someone was extremely eager, shouting at the people around him.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan sounded familiar. He had already taken a detour to escape, but he ran back and saw the young master Hongdao from the Tattoo Palace.

    He is holding five-colored strange bamboos in both hands, and he is performing some kind of secret technique. It resonates with the strange bamboos in his hands. There are five-colored mist flowing, guided by sacred runes, and he is walking in one direction, but he is not walking fast. He is searching for something.

    Hongdao is looking for the eight-color strange bamboo by special means?

    Wang Xuan turned his head and came over. Since they met again by fate, it is impossible to miss them.

    Mo Han, the descendant of the Paper Temple, is also nearby, only a few hundred meters away, and farther away, there are many people in the dense forest, all fighting monsters.

    The master is blocking the zombie monsters and preventing them from approaching this forest.

    "Damn it, the eight-color strange bamboo is nearby, but after being frightened, I escaped into the depths of the permafrost, and the sense became more and more blurred." Hongdao was anxious.

    Especially, there were screams in the distance, and the people who came with him were torn apart by living corpses. Not only the real immortals died in battle, but even the heavenly masters were reduced to three people.

    'Today probably failed!  "Hongdao was disappointed and heartbroken. This time he was well prepared, but such an accident happened. There were ghosts all over the mountains and plains, ruining the operation.

    Since you can't find the eight-colored bamboo, you are deeply disappointed, you are really incompetent!  Wang Yan was very dissatisfied, and wanted to cut off his beard!

    He restrained all his breath and stepped out of the void, more experienced and skilled than the so-called professional killers, silently, without any fluctuations.

    He hit the back of the man's head with a stick.

    He didn't use the killing plan, because there were too many people in this area, and it was impossible to silence them all. He used his true strength to attack the disciples of the Tattoo Palace.

    If there is no eight-color strange bamboo, then take away the five-color strange bamboo.

    "How dare you!"

    In the distance, someone was on the frozen high ground, and let out a burst of shouts with his soul.

    Wang Xuan's face was slightly cold, it was not someone from the Tattoo Palace, nor their ally, the master of the Paper Temple, but Mo Qing, a disciple of the Golden Palace.

    This is simply bullshitGrandpa, mind your own business, Mo Qing is showing favor to the tattoo palace, and doesn't care about another person's life.

    Wang Yan has no fear, since he makes a move, he will not stop, so let's bring the five-colored strange bamboo with the innate origin of the five elements!  Even if the core disciples of a few behemoths are here, it's nothing. If you really fight, you can kill them all.

 Main Text Chapter 186

    ? Deep Space Other Side Main Volume New Chapter 186 Strong head will turn around Wang Xuan smashed down with a stick, following the rules of immortality, at this moment, there is no need to cover up energy fluctuations, the void is torn apart, and the woodland exploded directly.

    This is the most powerful blow from the fairy "Golden Horn King". The black iron rod in his hand comes from the mutant double-headed man, which is extremely heavy and hard.

    However, the original fairy iron stick was refined by him with the killing pattern, and now it has become a short stick, more than one meter long, but even harder.

    Hongdao didn't look back, nor did he move sideways, because it was too late, his body seemed to be floating, and he dodged forward at an incredible speed.

    He didn't even bend his knees, and he was teleporting, disappearing one after another, but after the pitch-black immortal iron rod swung down, it stuck to the back of his head, and it never moved away, and followed it forward.

    Wang Xuan teleported with him, the black iron rod in his hand almost touched his scalp, the rules of the immortal way intertwined, and he was determined to open his skull.

    Hongdao's scalp was bleeding. At this moment, he used dozens of secret methods, but the opponent was very strong, and he returned the blow. Apart from the iron rod glowing, he also blasted him fifty-four times.

    The way the two fought was too weird, crossing the air, one in front of the other, almost stuck together, the rules intertwined with each other, and the dazzling light bloomed again and again.

    At this time, the Immortal Sword Wheel, Feathering Fist, animal skin condensed with tattooed runes, innate five-color divine light, etc., entangled and erupted between the two of them, and the scene was terrifying.

    The void exploded, the forest was razed to the ground, the permafrost was sinking, a dark rift appeared, and the real immortal corpses that rushed nearby were crushed.

    Wang Xuan's whole body was full of smoke, arousing the ten violent extraordinary factors behind the life soil, and they were unified in advance, flowing and shining, pouring out.

    The starting URL https://

    This is like a catastrophe, but it is different from the previous manifestations. It was realized by Wang Xuan and became a vivid sea of ??stars, covering the opponent.

    One big star after another detonated one after another, and the star rivers intertwined with each other, surrounding the disciples of the Tattoo Palace, the thunder continued.  There were cracks in Hongdao's battle suit, and he couldn't prevent him from using all kinds of secret techniques. The main reason was that the opponent stuck to his back like a dog's skin plaster, and it was difficult to avoid it.

    The starlight falling from the universe is like a rehearsal of the battle in the true holy field. The galaxy is intertwined, the bright stars are falling, and the miniature universe constructed by mythical materials is constantly roaring.

    Hongdao's body was scorched black, and his face was full of anger, because he couldn't turn around at all, and the iron rod kept pressing on his head.

    This is the most embarrassing battle he has ever fought, with his back to the enemy!

    He knew that he couldn't maintain the detached image of looking down on his peers, at least now he was going to be embarrassed once, and maybe it would be very tragic.

    With a bang, his skin was torn apart, his fairy clothes exploded, and the cosmic galaxy that blessed him emitted ten colors of light, engulfing him.

    Boom!

    Finally, Wang Xuan dropped his stick, and the "never leave, never give up" came to fruition. The black iron stick wrapped around the runes of the immortal way and hit Hongdao on the back of the head.

    Hongdao's eyes were full of gold stars, and he released all kinds of magical powers and secrets to his heart's content. He traveled through the void many times, but he couldn't get rid of it.

    Now his skull is cracked, the pain is extremely painful, and blood is spattering, but it is precisely because of this that he has broken the "close connection" with the other party.

    He hated the way of fighting just now, and felt extremely disgusted.

    However, his suffering did not end. At the same time as the skull split in four or five, the ten-color cosmic star sea that possessed him also exploded.

    In an instant, his eyes turned black, this time he was really hit hard, the ten-color light beam pierced him, and his soul was not stable.

    With a bang, his arm was blackened and fractured.

    "Bring it to you!" Wang Xuan snatched the strange thing¡ªfive-colored strange bamboo, and threw it into the life soil with his backhand, washed away all traces with the ten-colored extraordinary factors, and took it back to himself.

    He slammed down the fairy iron rod again, and with a bang, Hongdao's parietal bone was smashed, and at the same time, Wang Xuan's fists and feet slammed into the opponent's body.

    The sudden attack was very tragic, Hongdao was torn apart, and the whole person was blown up.

    Wang Xuan followed up and made up the stick!

    The one-meter-long Immortal Iron Rod fell down with the Immortal Rune, and with a bang, the opponent was knocked out, leaving only blood spilled.

    The murderous aura is overwhelming in the distance, but there are many masters, people from the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple are all there, and there are many heavenly creatures, and they surround them together.

    The woman Mo Han from the Paper Temple was not far away, she came in the blink of an eye, and slashed forward with a knife, piercing the entire sky, this woman is quite powerful.

    &The master split it.

    It was just a page of paper, more terrifying than the peerless fairy sword, piercing through this person's body, causing him to disintegrate piece by piece, and then burst into pieces, and the soul was also beheaded.

    Mo Qing was furious, two people were killed on his side, he went all out, with the light of feather, controlled the golden palace, and stormed Wang Xuan.

    And the other people in the Golden Palace also besieged and blocked them.

    Not far away, Hongdao and Mohan came, and the celestial masters they brought followed after hunting.

    "Thank you Brother Mo for stopping him." Hongdao said.

    At this time, another person in the Golden Palace was killed and was beheaded by Wang Xuan. This made Mo Qing unbearable, and he fought close to him in an instant, trying to lock Wang Xuan's escape route.

    "Grandpa, I've been waiting for you for a long time!" Wang Xuanhan said, with symbols all over his body, and one after another, the divine chains of order that had materialized rushed out of his body.

    He is like a phoenix nirvana, with countless divine feathers blooming, which are extremely bright, piercing the void, and wrapping around the body.

    "Boom!"

    Wang Xuan went away through the air, and took Mo Qing on the road together.  From the very beginning, this person warned Hongdao that he wanted to curry favor with the tattoo palace with Wang Xuan's life.

    Just now Mo Qing blocked him with strong hostility, which annoyed Wang Xuan. The Golden Palace kept attacking again and again, caring more than the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple. It would be difficult not to kill this person.

    There was a big explosion in the void, and the two were entangled in the process of going away, constantly attacking each other.

    The people behind are chasing after him, especially the masters of the Golden Palace, who are a little anxious. It is not a good thing to help others and hurt yourself.

    Fortunately, Mo Qing is very strong. Although he was led on the road by the opponent and entangled by the order runes, he had back and forth in the process of confronting that person, and Mo Qing was strong enough.

    "Chase!"

    People from the three major organizations hunted down together.

    However, what surprised them was that the King with the Golden Horn was too fast. The horn on his head hung in the void and disappeared for a long distance before reappearing.

    This is Wang Xuan's initial experience of embarking on the road of imperial transformation in the realm of true immortals. Now there are those runes condensed on the golden horn, which can break through the sky extremely quickly.

    During this process, when the two were fighting fiercely, Mo Qing suddenly let out a shrill scream, and he was provoked by the "Golden Horn King" who pierced through his chest with a mysterious rune-emitting horn.  With a puff, Wang Xuan shook his head, and the person was torn apart, shattered into the void, and even the primordial spirit was killed.

    Wang Xuan was in a trance for a while, and initially set foot on the road of controlling the Tao and transforming the Tao. Although the rune is very unstable, after the successful realization just now, the power is really strong!

    He killed a core disciple of the Golden Palace so quickly, and Mo Qing couldn't effectively use the regeneration technique he had mastered to revive himself.

    "What?!" A group of people from the Golden Palace were shocked, and helped others to stop the enemy, but one of their direct descendants died!

    Wang Xuan fled far away again, this time he disappeared more thoroughly, finally got rid of the group of people, and disappeared in the boundless frozen forest.

    "After all, I'm not strong enough. If I'm a sky-level master and I break the limit many times, I can sweep all opponents by myself." He reflected.

    However, now he has obtained the five-color strange bamboo, which is a remarkable wonder, containing the innate power of the five elements.  Wang Xuan felt that he didn't need to spend more than ten years. With this thing in hand, he should be able to improve his realm again in the near future. In addition, the road of imperial transformation can also be expanded.

    He escaped all the way, and when he reappeared, he changed into tattered clothes stained with the plasma of living corpses, became the second king of the Five Elements Mountain¡ªKong Xuan again, and walked towards the exit.

 Main Text Chapter 187 Breakthrough and dumbfounded

    The section of Chapter 187 of the new chapter of the new chapter of the Deep Space Beyond and the stunned approach to the exit once again made people feel the awkwardness of the light bending, and they could see their own backs.

    "Everything has omens." Wang Xuan said to himself. Here, the real immortal's body is torn apart, everyone is blurred, and their bodies are weak, which is the early reflection of some essence of the secret realm of time and space.

    Many people were speechless, covered in blood, and some superhumans still had severed monster claws stuck in them, and they hadn't had time to pull them out.

    Many people remained permanently on the frozen ground behind them, torn apart by the group of mutated living dead, and some miserable people were even eaten alive.

    Exiting here, the wolf-headed Wu Xingtian saw the second king coming out of the mist at a glance, and immediately greeted him, saying: "Brother, you are lucky. It's not easy to come back alive." 1

    Wang Xuan's blood was still wet, and he looked like he had just escaped from the siege. When he came out, he stepped on the meteorite, and sighed, "It's a fluke." 1

    Nearby, the supernatural beings have been fried for a long time. Many people are in a trance, and many people have sad expressions on their faces.

    "I heard that many people died in it.

    Miserable.  In some cases, five brothers went in, but only one came back alive.  Some were Taoist couples walking together, but in the end they were alone. One escaped, hugged the other's bleeding arm, and returned with tears.  "

    Wu Xingtian introduced the situation, that is, the group of black peacocks has not come out yet, and he is quite worried about Luo Ying.

    "You really resisted not going in?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Wu Xingtian said: "I just wandered around near the entrance and enjoyed the scenery of the permafrost for a while. I saw someone fell prey in a rough hunting picture on the rock and died tragically in an instant. I was timid and ran out directly."

    Wang Yan believes that he has a strong sense of crisis and a relatively outstanding ability to survive.

    Wu Xingtian looked towards the entrance, and said: "The black-hearted old man came out alive, he really has some skills. He has been in the Meteor Star Sea for decades, and he can return safely every time he enters the secret realm."

    The black-hearted old man with a high quality of magic stick was seriously injured this time. He had a severed hand stuck in his buttocks, and a beast claw was embedded in his shoulder blade, and his body was covered in blood.

    "Second king, I found something good this time. Go back and have a closer look at my booth." After escaping, the black-hearted old man tore off the severed hand on his buttocks, and waved hello to Wang Xuan.

    "Okay, Boss Hei, I'll see you later." Wang Xuan responded

    Nod your head.

    Next, Kongdeng, the second king of Wuxing Mountain, was very leisurely and became an outsider. Standing here, he heard who Wu Xingtian introduced.

    It didn't take long, and he remembered many famous black households in Meteorite Sea, and he was indirectly integrated into this place.

    "Luo Ying, the number one young master of our clan, has come out. Fortunately, except for the slight damage to the black skirt, there is nothing serious." Wu Xingtian called Wang Yan to pick him up.  2

    Luo Ying's side was also downsized, and the three demons died inside. Fortunately, the problem was not very serious.

    At the exit area, there was a sudden commotion. People from the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple rushed out, sealed off the place, and all of them were full of blood and looked at everyone with evil spirits.

    Whether it's the newcomers or the people nearby, they are all staring at them, looking for the light of the primordial spirit, even the group of top monster black peacocks are watched and watched by them.

    Then, the people from the Golden Palace broke out, frustrated and angry, and looked at everyone nearby with anger.

    "What, the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple have been raided. They are giants high above and overlooking the sea of ??stars. Who dares to touch them?"!

    When the news came, everyone was shocked.

    The history of the two orthodoxy is extremely long. According to legend, there has been a true sage with extremely powerful imperialization, which is unfathomable. Even if the two religions declined in some years, no one dared to explore the root cause.

    For a moment, under the brilliant starry sky, among the meteorites, the extraordinary were in an uproar.

    "Niu, Hongdao, the direct disciple of the Tattoo Palace, was smashed in the head with a stick. Who did this?" Wu Xingtian, the wolverine, went out and walked around.  The color of wonder.

    Soon, this is no longer a secret, and all parties here and outside know it one after another, and heated discussions arose.

    "Something is wrong. Why are the people in the Golden Palace Palace more sad and angry than the people in the Tattoo Palace? Several people's eyes are red, and everyone looks evil."

    After a while, people were in a daze, and learned that the Tattoo Palace was raided, but the Golden Palace Palace was dead. What is the turning point?

    "Mo Qing showed his favor to the Tattoo Palace and stopped the murderer along the way. As a result, several people on the side of the Golden Palace Palace died tragically. In the end, even Mo Qing got involved."

    ?A drop of green liquid rolled out and was absorbed by his open mouth. The remaining breath had a strong fragrance, and after being caught by the open pores, his whole body was radiant.

    Not to mention, the drop of green liquid that he swallowed directly, this is the original power of the innate wood attribute, and it is full of vitality, activating all the cells in his body, like a new life.

    His long black hair was soaring, extremely bright, followed by his bone marrow, hematopoietic violently, replacing the old blood.

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan pierced the khaki-colored bamboo with the murderous aura in the array, and rolled out a drop of innate earth-attributed original liquid, thick and atmospheric, directly supplementing the original source of the human body.

    "It's a good thing." Wang Yan sighed, the five-color rare bamboo is far more precious than he imagined, no wonder many people are vying to buy it.

    The most worrying thing for those who break the limit is that the source of Dao will be exhausted ahead of time, which is not conducive to future development, and these five-colored strange bamboos can obviously make up for it.

    Although Wang Yan never worried about himself, he thought his foundation was strong enough.

    However, this obvious change at the moment still made his pores dilate, and the light and rain fell, making him feel as if he had ascended to a fairy again, and his vitality was as exuberant as the sea.

    Then, he also broke open the other three bamboo sections, and drank three drops of innate essence of different attributes.

    On that day, Wang Xuan broke through the barrier and officially stepped into the third heaven of true immortals. His Taoism increased again, and the texture on his skull became clearer and more complicated.

    "No wonder they are looking for eight-colored bamboos." Wang Xuan opened his eyes, and two bolts of lightning flashed across the entire cave, and his strength increased

    The effect is obvious.

    The extraordinary bamboo that surpasses the five colors is probably a magnitude change. Only by tasting it will you know how amazing the medicinal effect is!

    He regretted and looked forward to it, the group of people in the Tattoo Palace were too weak, and he wondered if he would be able to find the Bamboo of Eight Colors in the future.

    As for asking him to search for it with the five-colored bamboo?  He didn't want to take the risk of revealing his identity, and most importantly, he didn't master the secret method of finding bamboo.

    At the same time, he thought of the ten-colored bamboo in the backyard of the True Sage, and completely miscalculated the weight of that thing. It is likely to be a sacred object!

    Wang Xuan dawdled, and after a while he was able to leave the customs. After tasting the sweetness of the wonders, he felt that if he wanted to rise quickly, he had to find some special creations.

    A group of little demons stepped forward to salute, and shouted: "Congratulations to the second king for breaking the barrier, and one big step closer to the sky demon!" The wolverine Wu Xingtian rushed over at the first time, nodded repeatedly, and then talked about some recent events.  thing.

    The people in the Tattoo Palace made some big moves. After they failed in the Time and Space Secret Realm some time ago, they started to collect all kinds of treasures and wonders when they came out. They wanted to create a mirror of good fortune to show the murderer.

    Wang Deng's heart sank, is there such a thing?

    The people in the Tattoo Palace seemed to be furious. For this reason, they also found super peers such as Hell Black Ant and Qingyang Sword Immortal, and asked them to help them in making treasures.

    "However, those super peers only lent them some strange things, and they didn't want to get involved too deeply, and worried that those who dared to attack the tattoo palace would have a lot of background." After speaking of this, Wu Xingtian showed a strange look.

    "What's wrong?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Wolverine informed that soon, the Tattoo Palace and Paper Temple found the murderer, and chased them all the way into the starry sky.

    "Have you caught anyone?"

    Wu Xingtian shook his head: "No, once a strong man is gone, he will never return."

    "They were counter-killed?" Wang Xuan was surprised, which stranger made a move when he saw the injustice?

    Wolverine said: "No, they just disappeared and never looked back."

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan was stunned.

    Wolverine said in a low voice: "Before they left, they searched for a lot of rare objects and treasures, but they didn't pay the bill, including the five-color strange bamboo, and then completely disappeared without a trace."

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, it was outrageous, could it be a group of liars?

    This modus operandi seems to be familiar. Four years ago, a group of liars also appeared on Haichuanxing, defrauding and stealing the source of the super cave-the fragments of the old sacred decree.

    This time it was even more astonishing, how dare they pretend to be the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple, and come here to commit crimes?  !

    Wang Xuan lost his mind, he turned black and ate black, and robbed a group of swindlers of five-color bamboo

    Logically speaking, the enemy of the Tattoo Palace should be his friend, but this relationship is really complicated.

    "In the past two days, there have been secret news from outside that the real disciple of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple has been led to a desperate place in the Pingtian Starfield, and he has not come out so far."

    Wu Xingtian told in a low voice, he couldn't help but want to laugh, this is the big atmosphere of Meteor Sea, support the rebellion against authority, and respect the unruly geeks.

    What else can Wang Huang say, as an outsider, just sit and watch the development of the situation.

    Until three days later, the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple were furious, and another group of people came to investigate the scandal.

    There is only one chapter tonight, every one or two weeks after that

    Just adjust it once like this, I realized that no matter how you adjust it, the powerful inertia will automatically correct until late at night.  But please rest assured that the overall number of words per month will not be less, and the average daily update is guaranteed to be 6,000 words. The total number of words per month has not been less since the book was opened.? Admired.

    What else can Wang Huang say, as an outsider, just sit and watch the development of the situation.

    Until three days later, the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple were furious, and another group of people came to investigate the scandal.

    There is only one chapter tonight, every one or two weeks after that

    Just adjust it once like this, I realized that no matter how you adjust it, the powerful inertia will automatically correct until late at night.  But please rest assured that the overall number of words per month will not be less, and the average daily update is guaranteed to be 6,000 words.

 Main Text Chapter 188 Fengyun Center

    ? New Chapter 188 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Shore main text volume In the sea of ??meteorites in the center of Fengyun, the faces of the people in the Golden Temple Palace were gloomy. They bled and saved their lives in the secret realm of time and space that day, but they ended up helping a group of liars?  Bag

    The death of a celestial master and the death of core disciple Mo Qing, this is such a big case, the key is that they rushed to get it together.

    This kind of misery, but they don't get any sympathy from others, and they are surrounded by strange eyes, thinking that they are flattering the tattoo palace, everything is self-inflicted, and they deserve it!

    The people in the Golden Palace wished to escape from the sea of ??meteorites immediately. Such an experience, said to be humiliated by being pressed on the floor, was beautified, and it was stamped into the abyss to rub it.

    The people from the Real Tattoo Palace came, and the people from the Paper Temple didn't comfort them. Instead, they asked seriously, why they helped that fraudster gang.

    When the people in the Golden Palace heard the words, their hearts felt as if they were cooking with oil. They were scorched and fried, and their skin was trembling. What a lie File!  4

    Meteorite Sea was not only damaged by them, but also a group of bitter masters, big merchants with caves and stores in the black market, were also harvested.

    "The Tattoo Palace has to be responsible for this matter, and compensate us for the loss!" Some merchants were anxious, and the treasures of the store, the top strange objects were taken away on credit.

    Normally, they really didn't dare to find people from the Tattoo Palace, but this time they were bald and couldn't stand it.

    "What does it have to do with us!" The person in charge of investigating the scandal in the Tattoo Palace responded with a sullen face, and he was also very angry.

    "Look, this is the seal of the Tattoo Palace, which belongs exclusively to your core disciples, isn't it true?" A big merchant was forced to take out the collateral.

    His five-color strange bamboo, his soul-nourishing lotus, his natural liquid for refining the golden body were all humiliated, and he thought it was a big business.

    Elder Gong Yancheng's eyes changed. This is really a genuine tattoo seal, not a fake one.

    "Has Hongdao escaped from the predicament? I don't think he is worthy of being a direct descendant. The number of positions is limited, let's change it!" Yan Cheng said coldly.

    People from the Paper Temple are also there, will their core disciple, Mo Han, also be replaced?  That's enough, that's a direct descendant of a big man.

    "Brother Yan, please calm down, who has never been young? The main reason is that the thief has a scheming heart. Hongdao is just a momentary carelessness, and his talent, aptitude, and temperament are still good." Someone persuaded.

    The Meteorite Sea is bustling, located at the junction of Pingtian Starfield, Golden Horn Starfield, and Black Sea Starfield. Originally, this three-way zone was famous, but now it is even more turbulent.

    A group of sufferers united to demand compensation for the loss, and even the Paper Temple couldn't escape, because they also had their tokens as a guarantee.

    In addition, some people from the Golden Palace Palace, which was already in a state of desperation and felt humiliated, came to ask if they knew those liars?

    Two days later, some high-level figures from the Golden Palace Palace also arrived.

    But it's a pity that those scammers were very sophisticated in their modus operandi, and they didn't leave any clues, and they disappeared without a trace.

    The only flaw is that those scammers were once beaten up and taken away from the five-colored bamboos. False Hongdao once became angry because of this.  1

    When the people from the Tattoo Palace investigated here, they really had mixed feelings. The person who did the black hand effectively killed the liar, but it was obviously not a good thing.

    Especially when Zhen Hongdao appeared here, after learning the details, he put on a helmet made of black gold from the abyss that day.  10

    However, they investigated and investigated, and there was no such thing as the so-called King of the Golden Horn at all. Special artifacts were used, and the auxiliary deduction was useless.

    Meteorite Sea is completely famous, and the black market is becoming more and more popular. There are so many good things leaked out, plus super prohibited items appearing in the time-space secret realm, etc., it is impossible to hide it.

    Some of the top big religions are restless, even if they have holy relics of the town religion, who would think too much?

    What's more, the various anomalies in the holy temple are too miraculous.  Many aliens who have experienced more than one universe and lived for more than one century were shocked, and important people were sent to investigate.

    Even, some co-lords and ancient sages came over in person, but they came in secret and did not appear in front of people.

    Even with such characters here, it is conceivable, how can other extraordinary beings not be tempted?  They don't dare to think about prohibited items at all, but they are extremely eager for the new area that appears in the time-space secret realm.

    Recently, there have been too many rumors about the strange bamboo of eight colors and the real medicine that will be transformed into a new form.

    For a time, the meteorite sea was unprecedentedly prosperous, full of vitality, and the black market was overcrowded.

    ? Even with the dojos everywhere, each family operates and builds the Xianjia Inn, etc., which are also full recently.

    Marble Mountains, Wolverine is at theAfter Yan heard this, he didn't make a sound for a long time. He had to digest it. Such a huge monster probably had a bigger background than the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple, right?  I didn't even know it before.

    This shows that if you do not reach a certain level, you are not even qualified to understand the truth of this universe. Some orthodoxy is too detached and mysterious.

    "It's kind of scary." He sighed sincerely, reminding himself to be vigilant, and at the same time reminding Yudaogun, don't be shy if you have nothing to do.

    The Yudao Banner was secretly revived, and suddenly aroused fierceness. It had to work hard to blend with this big universe and improve itself.

    Whether it is it or Wang Xuan, it is very stressful, and the Transcendent Central World is so dangerous.

    The top five prohibited items: nothing, existence, deceased, eternity, divine photo, one is more ferocious than the other, and one is more outrageous than the other.  2

    Now, unexpectedly, I learned that, beyond the world, there are also Mountains of Five Tribulations, etc., in places that cannot be seen.

    How can I move across the Xinghai, so that I can detach myself, without those who have taken the secrets of time and time? My head: I can only work hard to improve my body, and become a Taoist as soon as possible!

    "Second king, brother, let's enter the secret realm together this time." Wu Xingtian said.

    "Herethe people who appear here have a lot of background. If you go to fight for strange things like this, what if you accidentally hurt someone with roots? Sigh, we are casual cultivators." Wang Yixing was in a slump and didn't want to go.

    "What are you afraid of, my Black Peacock Clan is closely related to Wujie Mountain, and our Wuxing Mountain is a branch of Wujie Mountain!" Wolverine was full of pride, and finally added in a low voice: "Elder Qingkong said, just fight for opportunities, don't worry  Those messy things, support Luo Ying and us!"

 Main Text Chapter 189: Man sits in a nest at home and comes from heaven

    The New Chapter 189 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side The man sits at home and comes from the sky "No, I just broke through. The realm is not stable and needs to be settled." Wang Yan still declined.  There are holy temples, jade cones and other prohibited items from extraterrestrial civilizations inside, and outsiders and co-masters came with treasures from the town religion. To be on the safe side, he wanted to observe and not get involved for the time being.  It is best for him to lie dormant now and wait for the medicinal wine to ferment. When the year comes, it will not be so difficult to walk the road of imperial transformation.  "Second king, brother, earlier you dared to risk your life to go in to find opportunities to break through the level. Now that you have the void breaking talisman in your hand, it is relatively safe. Why did you lose your aggressiveness?" Wolverine asked.  Wang Xuan said: "My mind is restless, my eyelids are twitching, and I always feel that a murder is in front of me. After I came back last time, I was afraid for a while. Just imagine, Hong Dao was smashed to death, and Mo Qing was beaten to death.  kill me

    Wait until you go in, maybe something will happen at any time.  "

    Wolverine paid much attention to it. For true immortals like them, their intuition has always been accurate. Since the second king felt uneasy, he really couldn't persuade him.

    "Then I will go on the road by myself, representing my Five Elements Mountain, and join the team led by Luo Ying, the number one young master of the Black Peacock Clan." Wu Xingtian said.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan felt that he was very wretched, and he became a big dog again.

    Wolverine is very interesting. Before leaving, he handed over the core array disk of Wuxing Mountain to Wang Xuan, and told him that this place is now as solid as gold, so rest assured to consolidate the realm.

    "The formation disk personally given by the well-known super peerless Qingkong elder of our clan, once the five-element formation is activated, it is enough to strangle all kinds of gods and demons." The Black Peacock clan all live here, and naturally have high safety requirements, so we help Wolverine arrange it again  The big formation here is quite extraordinary.

    The next day, the space-time secret realm was opened again, Qing

    There are big figures from various religions such as Yanggong, Hedaozong, Black Peacock Mountain, Changsheng Dynasty and so on, and they are guarding here.

    "Once you go in" Luo Ying told the people present, talking about various precautions. She was the only one who went there last time to impart experience to the newcomers.

    "Fight for the saint!" Wu Xingtian expressed his loyalty.

    The Black Peacock clan were all young geniuses present, and they all looked at him when they heard the words, feeling bewildered that there was no so-called saint in the clan.  Wolverine quickly changed his tune: "I will fight for Luo Ying, the number one pearl in the clan!"

    A group of young black peacock geniuses curled their lips when they heard the words, realizing that this was a shameless follower, even Luo Ying gave him a hard look.

    But Wolverine didn't take it seriously, and was even more arrogant afterwards, because Luo Ying still took care of him and let him walk with a few cronies.  Who doesn't like to hear good things these days?  This is the experience and understanding of Wolverine.

    The entire group of the Golden Palace is very strong, and the leader is a

    A man and a woman, the orthodox second brother Gu Cheng, and the famous female disciple Yu Jin, came out of the mountain together.

    Obviously, these two people came here specially to stand out as disciples of this place, to make a name for themselves and wash away the earlier shameful negative news.

    "I'll go. Gu Cheng, the second senior brother of the Golden Palace, has come out of the mountain. This guy should be a master of the sky, right? He was very famous when he was in the starry sky, and he has been quiet for hundreds of years. It must be even more terrifying."

    "Did you see that, the white-haired girl next to him¡ª¡ªYu Jin, it is said that she has defeated many of her senior brothers and sisters with the talent of heaven."

    On that day, a disciple of the Golden Palace Palace spoke harshly, waiting for the King of Golden Horn to attack and kill him. If he dared to show up, his human head would be beaten into a dog's head.  When Wang Xuan saw Wolverine off, he naturally also saw the passerby in the Golden Palace, and really wanted to rush over to "bless" the head of the nonsense.  A group of goat clan sword immortals in the Qingyang Palace all have long, wavy hair born without saying a word. They walk with the horned sword and enter the secret realm.

    Another group of people also came and communicated spiritually in secret.

    "Everyone, it's a pity last time. We are only a few miles away from Kunpeng's nest. We have already seen eggs intertwined with golden textures in the giant nest on the sea cliff. They are suspected to be eggs laid by a super-peerless ferocious bird, which can make up for the extraordinary.  the innate origin of the human being.¡±

    Every time Yuan Hong thinks about it, he sighs deeply. The last time he was only a little bit close, and he hit the quiet lair not far away. Then something happened, and the living corpses and monsters suddenly filled the mountains and plains.

    He was very worried that those mutated living dead would destroy Kunpeng's lair and devour those god eggs.

    The companion comforted: "It's okay, the nest of the super-peerless beast must be arranged, and those mutated living dead may not be able to destroy this place."

    He Yi, the grandson of the Hell Black Ant, Xia Qing, the noble daughter of the Longevity Dynasty, and the disciple of the most powerful fugitive in the Meteorite Sea, also took their teams on the road.

    Each team is extremely powerful, and it can be regarded as a team of geniuses in any starry sky.

    ? Zhen Hongdao from the Tattoo Palace is here, ShaIf you can't get in this time, the loss will be too great.  "Someone yelled in the distance, killing red eyes, there are many living corpses in that area.

    In addition, on the coast, those cliffs are glowing, and some terrifying textures have just been extinguished, and they were indeed conquered by those people's formations.  Wang Xuan turned his head to look, immediately amused, isn't this the old acquaintance Yuan Hong?  Once opened his head, the two of them can be regarded as a heart-to-heart friendship.

    This time we meet again, the other party will not want to break into his dojo, right?  He definitely does not agree, he should guard his sacred property and not allow this generation to offend.

    "That's Kunpeng's Nest. It's not just a divine egg laid by a super peerless world, it also seems to have a sacred and strange thing flowing with chaotic light. Get in!"

    High in the sky on the frozen ground, another person yelled loudly and swooped over here. It was the second senior brother from the Golden Palace Palace. His eyes were vicious and he saw the situation here.

    Farther away, there are Xia Qing, the noble daughter of the Longevity Dynasty, a group of sword immortals from Qingyang Palace, and others.

    In addition, people from the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple at the end of the horizon also sensed the abnormality here. Looking over here, someone flew over.  "Come on, come into my house!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    He held the formation plate in his hand, controlled the five-element formation helped by Qing Kong, the elder of the Black Peacock Clan, opened the airspace, and let the huge Kunpeng nest fall in.

    Then, before the divine nest completely fell to the ground, he rushed up with a whoosh and stood on the treasure nest woven entirely of divine wood and fairy vines.

    Wang Xuan's pupils constricted, who said this is Kunpeng's nest?  Nonsense!  However, he is convinced that it is more valuable, there are miracles of good fortune, and this time the Heavenly King Laozi is here, he will not let him, he must stay!

    "Where is the little demon? Let go of the formation and let me wait in. This is the Kunpeng's nest I captured!" In the sky, Yuan Hong was the first to look anxiously, and shouted there.

    Wang Yan raised his head and saw many people flying from far away. Those geniuses had sensed the abnormal chaotic light here, and several teams were approaching.

    "I opened this mountain, and I own this dojo" Wang Xuan didn't say a word, he was already very polite. After he revealed whose territory it was, he rushed to the God's Nest.

 Main Text Chapter 191 Good Luck to Have a Son

    The new chapter of the deep space other shore main text volume, Chapter 191, Duo Fu Yun had an extra son In the nest, Wang Xuan sits quietly, a round of "big sun" shines on the parietal bone, and the sacred light hangs down, condensing the texture on his white skull.

    "Could it be that I really want to fully transform the parietal bone?" He was suspicious for a while, and his peaceful state of mind seemed to be blown into waves by the wind.

    Right now, he is "painting" on that bone at a speed visible to the naked eye, outlining the texture, and a mysterious dao rhyme is condensed here.

    Soon, he calmed down. It is impossible for the parietal bone to be completely transformed at this stage. The texture is very weak, so it can only be said that it is on the way.

    It is actually extremely difficult for a true immortal to walk this path, but it is not easy for him to manifest it now, and it is much stronger than the "virtual texture" visualized in the past!

    Wang Xuan has serious doubts. Now that he bumps into it head-on, it can break the bones and tendons of a sky-level creature.

    He was silent for a while. If he knew this earlier, he should have transformed his hand bones first. After all, who is okay to shake his head and rush up to his opponent in the middle of a fight?

    He also didn't expect that he would encounter such a mysterious strange thing today, which could actually make the parietal bone show a shallow imperial texture.

    Normally speaking, at the level of true immortals, the so-called road of imperial transformation stays at the level of visualization, which can manifest a half-empty and half-real Taoist rhyme.

    It is precisely because of this that this group of light consumes and fades at a visible speed, and the parietal bone is a big player in "eating up", which is better than flesh and blood and primordial spirit.

    There is a sound of crackling, this kind of light sound, which exists in the spiritual level, not in the outside world, as if a door was pushed open, and Wang Xuan broke through.

    Previously, his Taoism was in the third heaven of true immortals, but now with a peaceful mind, he came to the fourth heaven naturally.  That soft sound reverberated in the spiritual realm, like a spring thunder, and everything revived, letting him know that he was stronger.

    Moreover, it is not over yet, and Taoism is still slowly improving.

    "What kind of light group is this?" He was puzzled, this thing is too rare, there is no side effect, and no overbearing energy factor impact.

    Now his five internal organs are humming in harmony, as if the catastrophe is released in his body, and the divine light shines one after another. In fact, it is the resonance of exuberant vitality, not real thunder.

    On his body surface, some impurities are discharged, not a lot. After all, he is already a real immortal, and his body is clean. It is mainly the product of metabolism. There are some blood stains and a small amount of bone, which were directly replaced.

    "The effect is decreasing sharply, and the improvement speed has slowed down." Wang Xuan sighed softly, the light source was thinner, but he didn't stop, and continued to absorb.

    The parietal bone glows, like a mirror that can illuminate the universe, and those imperial textures emerge, like many small rivers of stars flowing.

    At this time, Wang Xuan has several reference objects.  When he flew from Pingtian Academy to Feishengya and entered the Immortal Realm to attend the wedding of the old Suzaku Zhuchuan's daughter, he accidentally got his hands on a strange bone, which was one of them.  In addition, there is a parietal bone that Wu Tian gave him to observe.  There are also scriptures left by the ancestors of Bai Hong, Jin Yao and others on the pure land of floating boats outside the chaotic time and space, which also reveal the road of imperial transformation.

    What surprised Wang Xuan was that as he recalled the stone scriptures and golden bamboo slips, this kind of true meaning was also hidden in them!

    With multiple references, he condensed the texture on the pure white parietal bone, which can actually be regarded as defusing a potential murder.

    If it is exactly the same as Bai Hongzu's imperial transformation process, without any changes, he will definitely be chased and killed by the true sage who killed the owner of the fishing net and the soul-calling banner in the future.

    As time went by, Wang Xuan's parietal bone became more and more crystal clear, and the royal texture that belonged to him officially showed a vague shape today.

    Even if he no longer visualizes, this bone will not degenerate, and the accumulated Tao rhyme can be preserved.  "It's over here, this light is useless to the parietal bone." He sighed softly, most of his divine aura had flowed into his skull.

    He became more and more suspicious that this was a mysterious substance left by an extremely powerful alien from an extraterrestrial civilization.

    With a soft sound of "†U", at the last moment, the dim "big sun" attached to his parietal bone still provided the background for his flesh and spirit, allowing him to break through again.

    He has come to the Fifth Heaven of True Immortals!

    Wang Xuan was stunned, not to mention the changes in the parietal bone, just two consecutive promotions were enough to equal his 40 years of penance, which was amazing.

    At this moment, the gradually thinning light has no obvious effect on him.

    He turned his head to look at the different types of eggs. He was in a daze, and he couldn't talk at all. He had a guess that in the three-way war in the holy temple, some strong people transferred the eggs out of the battlefield, stayed here, and left "  light source" to incubate these eggs.

    In the lair, there is the forbidden-level main material, Chaos Stone, and other things.??"The Nine Heavens of True Immortals?!"

    Last time Wang Xuan told him that he practiced for 800 years in the Sixth Heaven of True Immortals. After retreating, he raised a level. When he reached the Seventh Heaven, Wolverine felt that it was very fast.

    Not long after he left, when he came back, the second king would catch up to his realm!

    "It's this mysterious light source? I'll try it too!" He was not polite, and fixed the remaining light of Wang Xuan in front of him, and quickly refined it.

    "Good thing, I probably can break through to the heavenly level!" Wolverine was startled, and then he stared at the broken treasures on the ground, and the pile of the most dazzling god eggs, all glowing  , which shocked him quite a bit.

    Chen Yu, the black peacock, was also shocked. These rune eggs are definitely not weaker than the purest blood of the black peacock royal family, and they are all powerful alien species.

    "What kind of monsters are these? Could it be a collection of the top races?" Chen Yu was able to follow Luo Ying, so he naturally had extraordinary roots and belonged to the top bloodline of pure-blooded black peacocks.

    Now she looked solemn, and said: "Protect these divine eggs, and they must not fall into the hands of the people outside."

    Wang Xuan reminded her that there were people from Jinque Palace and Hedao Sect outside, and even people from the Tattoo Palace and Paper Temple were approaching.

    "Don't be afraid, this is something that fell on your dojo, it is reasonable, and the people of my Black Peacock Sacred Mountain are not afraid of them, Elder Qingkong will be back in a while, let her see if there is my peacock in it  the Holy Egg of the clan."

    Even Wang Xuan was shocked, and there is such a thing as a holy egg?

    "It's a bit exaggerated, it's probably the heir left by a foreigner." Wolverine told him.

    He checked these divine eggs while talking, and finally, with a snap, a certain pitch-black egg shattered, and a small creature was born, ignorant and ignorant. After opening his eyes, he was very dazed, and his eyes were extremely pure.

    "According to the ancient records, the Sirius hatched from the egg belongs to the ancestral alien species, at least it is the heir left by the super peerless!" Chen Yu looked solemn, and she was particularly sensitive to the blood domain.

    The little wolf with dense markings, which looked like a dog, immediately jumped on Wu Xingtian when he saw the wolverine brain, and stretched out his small tongue to lick his face, showing admiration.

    "Wolf, I am a peacock, not your father!" Badger was also caught off guard.  "What about peacocks? With such an heir, you've made a lot of money!" Chen Yu sent a voice transmission.  "Quickly recognize your relatives!" Wang Xuan also said quickly.

    Wolverine was in a daze, and said: "For 1,600 years, I have always kept myself clean, and I don't even have a Taoist companion."

    Then, he smiled with his big white teeth bared, picked up the wolf kid, and said, "I will be your father from now on!"

    Then, he introduced Wang Xuan again, and said, "See, this is your second father!" Boom!

    People from the outside are shaking the five elements formation, and a group of people are knocking at the gate, wanting to get in.  Wang Xuan didn't go out easily, just stayed by the edge of the giant nest and watched them.

    After a long time, Chen Yu showed joy, and said: "My clan's super peerless Qingkong elder is back, and she is on the nearby meteorite. She knew the situation here and told us that if someone insists on grabbing it, we will do whatever we want.  Strangling. Outsiders are not qualified to snatch the strange objects that fall into this dojo, she will watch and frighten those people at critical moments."

    "Really? Then I'm going to meet the enemy." Wang Xuan saw that a group of people attacked one after another, cracks appeared in the airspace of Wuxing Mountain, and the defensive light curtain of the formation was damaged.

    After a while, the first creature fell in, aggressively, striding towards the God's Nest, carrying a broad knife, and slashing at Wang Xuan from a long distance away.

    Xue Liang's saber light pierced the sky, extremely gorgeous, and accompanied by his scolding voice: "It's just a wild monster, and it dares to snatch food from the tiger's mouth, snatch good fortune from the hands of the top disciples, die to me!"

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, blocked him, and hit him with a mace, and with a bang, the bright long knife split.

    Seeing this situation, he quickly put on a show, and confronted the person with spells dozens of times, but in the end he resolutely struck, and with a bang, the head of the person was knocked off with a stick!

    "I!" High in the sky, in the brilliant starry sky, outside the five-element formation, a group of people did not expect such a result.

 Main Text Chapter 192 Fellow Daoist Confused

    The New Chapter 192 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Shore

    People's eyes have changed, this wild monster is too fierce.

    "How is it, brother, are you alright, where did the wounded go?" Wolverine walked out of the giant nest with the wolf cub in one hand.

    Where are there any other wounded?  Under the heavy mace, the intruder not only lost his head, but also exploded his body.

    Wang Xuan put the black weapon on the ground

    Go up, said: "The deceased is very peaceful." s

    "My hiss!" Wolverine swallowed a breath of cold air, and the strength in his hand was a little stronger, which made the newborn alien Sirius' teeth hurt.  2

    There was only a little blood on the ground.

    Chen Yu of the Black Peacock Clan's eyelids twitched, deeply feeling that the second king of Wuxing Mountain is extraordinary

    Chen Yu's eyelids twitched from the Black Peacock Tribe, deep

    I feel that the second king of Wuxing Mountain, Fan, is really brave.

    Remember https:// in one second.  VIP

    In the starry sky, someone opened fire on a meteorite

    ¿Ú¿Ú: "Which family's children joined the battle? They couldn't even deal with a mountain king in a remote sea of ??stars, but were shot to death instead. Is it so unbearable?" 1

    ? These people come from famous schools, in their

    In my cognition, when dealing with casual cultivators, it is normal to crush them all the way.

    Someone reminded: "This place is different from other places. It belongs to the three-way zone. The meteorite sea black market is very famous. Many interstellar fugitives hide here. There must be some ruthlessness."

    Immediately, all the geniuses from different schools in the sky looked at Wang Xuan, wondering if this is really a wanted fugitive?

    Someone immediately sent a voice transmission to Wang Yan secretly and directly recruited him. As long as he is willing to work,

    Can let him get rid of his status as a fugitive and return to normal

    Continue to solicit, as long as he is willing to work, he can get rid of his status as a fugitive and return to a normal life.

    Before he could say anything, someone already

    After asking, what kind of strange things are there in the god's nest.

    Wang Xuan sighed secretly, bad luck, who is the fugitive?  3

    In the starry sky, some people have bad faces

    See, they tried to instigate rebellion and solicit secretly, but they were all rejected by Wang Xuan.

    "I, the second king of the Marble Mountains¡ª¡ªKong

    Huang!  "Wang Xuan said, what kind of ghosts and snakes are these, what kind of Qingqiu dream are they doing? Just want him to pay tribute by talking about it.

    Yuan Hong said: "I think this person looks like a wolf, with a ferocious face, he must be a wanted fugitive, and at least a two-star fugitive."

    This is unbearable, is there such a fugitive with the spirit of exile?  Wang Yan refuted him, saying: "What kind of eyes do you have?

    Eyes?  If I'm so vacant, if I'm considered ferocious in appearance, wouldn't you be able to scare ghosts to death when walking at night?  "

    But no one paid attention to him, Shen Kui agreed with Yuan

    Hong, said: "Cut him off as soon as possible to prevent him from continuing to do evil in the starry sky!"

    "Maybe it's a three-star fugitive." Some people were more ruthless, directly defining Wang Xuan as a vicious and vicious person who would kill anyone who saw him.  1

    People outside the Five Elements Formation opened their mouths one after another, who cares about Wang Xuan's self-reported name, what is the second king of the Five Elements Mountain?  If you say you are a murderer, you are, and that's it.

    "Wild monster, you don't cherish the opportunity given to you. The chance of survival is gone. I don't need to waste it. I will invite the elders to come here later, and kill you, a murderous fugitive, in an instant!"

    The left and right are just a demon king dojo in Meteor Sea, even if it is destroyed, all parties will not be very close

    meaning.

    Some people from the Golden Palace and the Time Sect nodded.

    ?Tattoo Palace and Paper Temple rely on their aloofness and have no

    Some expressed their opinions, but when other people spoke, they did not object, and waited to divide up the strange things.

    "You guys are so dark!" Wang Xuan said,

    This group of people couldn't get in, so they put on big hats,

    One day, the strong at the elder level will kill him.

    Some people not only want to take away the strange object, but also charge him with fugitive crimes.

    The name, killing him is still punishing evil and promoting good.

    "You don't know how to advance or retreat." Someone looked at him, as if wanting to remind him, and motioned him to look at the geniuses from all walks of life high in the sky.

    That means, don't you take a closer look, who are these people?  They all have backgrounds, and the heirs of Hedao Sect, Jinque Palace, Time Sect, Paper Temple, etc. all came together.

    Seeing that the king ignored it, someone said: ""

    Since you don't cooperate, thenp; Wang Yan saw that such a fierce attack was indeed overwhelmed, and the light curtain protecting the mountain was about to be broken, so he couldn't be so passive, so he said in a voice: "Let them in one by one!" 1

    He signaled to release Yuan Hong, Shen Kui, and Luo Kun first.

    Wu Xingtian's pupils contracted, the second king is going to be serious, one by one?  But, can it really stop the geniuses of those top universities?

    "Brother, tell me the truth, how many times have you broken the limit?" He asked secretly.

    "Three times!" Wang Xuan informed.

    "Niu Feng!" Wolverine exclaimed, this is the top

    The achievement that can only be achieved by the most core disciples of Taoism, he, the second king of the Five Elements Mountain, has also reached this step.

    He has confidence in Wang Xuan, because the Second Great King told him before that he has broken through to the Ninth Heaven of True Immortals, plus he has broken the limit three times, he is also an extremely powerful character!

    "Plop!"

    Shen Kui fell in, although he scolded

    Huan, just now he just said that the demon king here is a fugitive, intimidating and threatening, but now he is a little bit smart.

    He just came in by himself?  He is not Yuan Hong, nor Gu Cheng, Yu Jin, or Hong Dao.

    "I'll go!" He turned around and wanted to escape, because the second king was carrying a black mace, like a world-class monster, stepping forward

    When it came out, the sky and the earth were in turmoil, black clouds overwhelmed the sky, the Five Elements Mountain trembled violently, and came with a bang.

    "This demon king has something to say. I'm here to surrender. No, I'm here to listen to your explanation. Let's see if you have been wronged. Are you a fugitive or not?"  Texture, smiling now is uglier than crying.  3

    "I'm your uncle!" When Wang Xuan arrived, it was really the demeanor of a peerless monster. At least when he arrived, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and the evil winds were blowing around the world, flying sand and rocks, and it was pitch black, and nothing could be seen.

    But this time, after he really started to fight, he stopped beating, and beat people up before he came up, so as not to shock the world too much.

    The two fought against each other and bombarded each other dozens of times. After Shenkui gradually became more confident, with a snap, his whole body was smashed to pieces with a mace like a broken watermelon, and he disappeared instantly.

    Only the remaining blood stains fell on the ground.

    But this time, after the action started from the meter, he still stopped beating him, and beat the person before he came up, so as not to shock the world too much.

    The two fought against each other, and they fought dozens of hundreds of times.

    Once, after Shenkui gradually became more confident, with a snap, his whole body was smashed like a broken watermelon by a mace, and he disappeared in an instant, except for the remaining blood stains, which fell on the ground.

    At this moment, Yuan Hong's expression also changed, because his body sank suddenly, and he was about to fall into the protective array of Wuxing Mountain.

    Gu Cheng, Yu Jin, and Hongdao rushed forward together, all wanting to follow in.

 Main Text Chapter 194: The Reddest Demon in Meteorite Sea

    Chapter 194 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space, the reddest monster in the meteorite sea, not to mention the genius disciples of the top schools such as the Golden Palace, the Paper Temple, and the Hedao Sect, even the extraordinary people who came after hearing the news showed strange colors  .

    ?Especially outsiders, they all feel that Meteorite Sea is a bit evil, the demon king here is too different, Jie

    It's fine to be rebellious, not to mention being very cruel, it's a far cry to have an appearance fee for a life-and-death battle

    Spectrum!

    "It's the first time I've heard of such a rule. It's worthy of being a no-nonsense zone, a paradise for all kinds of interstellar fugitives." People from other star domains sighed.

    Wolverine really wants to say, I haven't heard of it before, there is no such rule in the Meteorite Sea, it was added temporarily by the second king, but he feels that he still doesn't want to explain it.

    "I've never seen such a brazen monster!" said a limitless genius on a large meteorite in the starry sky.

    "Can't afford to lose?" Luo Ying fluttered her black dress. Now that the Second King of the Five Elements Mountain has been branded as the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, she must support her.

    Wang Xuan said: "You are thinking about the strange things in the God's Nest that I got from Wuxing Mountain, and you don't pay anything, and you come to grab it openly, I think it is even more shameless."

    The God's Nest has fallen into the Five Elements Mountain, and was acquired by two mountain kings, and the top disciples of the great sect came to seize it.  The onlookers thought about it and thought it was the reason.

    Yuan Hong, Gu Cheng, Yu Jin, Hong Dao and others didn't think so, and felt that the ownership of those rare objects had not been determined, and they were qualified to compete.

    Several people believed that the demon king was changing positions and confusing the meaning of the duel.

    "Don't you have strange objects of the corresponding level? Disciples of famous sects can't do it. In fact, it's okay to bet on yourself. I, the second king of Wuxing Mountain, Kong Xuan, has cultivated hard for 800 years and kept my body clean. I still don't have a Taoist companion.  "

    Wolverine also went all out, standing firmly on the side of Black Peacock Sacred Mountain and Kong Xuan, helping to speak, five

    The second king of Xingshan is still short of a Mrs. Yazhai!

    After he finished speaking, he also felt a little guilty, his eyes dodged, and he glanced at the various wizards in the starry sky.

    Yu Jin from the Golden Palace, Mo Han from the Paper Temple, and Xia Qing from the Longevity Dynasty all felt that Wolverine was watching them, and they took their seats accordingly.

    In an instant, the hatred value of the Black Peacock King of Wuxing Mountain soared!

    "Okay, it's the first time I meet a monster who is more beneficial to fight against me. Today, let me see how red and strong the red monster in Meteorite Sea is!" Yu Jin gritted her teeth.

    She restrained herself, swallowed her anger and prepared to pay the entry fee, no matter what, she had to fight this second king, and she couldn't swallow this bad breath without beheading him.

    Gu Cheng's broken right foot hasn't healed yet, but he got up, and the others all looked solemn, waiting for the battle to start.

    The atmosphere here suddenly became chilling and subtle. Yu Jin was very famous and had defeated many brothers and sisters in the Golden Palace Palace, and he had the potential to come from behind.  "Here you are!" She simply shook her hands and threw a golden shell, which landed on the five-color light curtain of the big array.

    Moist crystal, flowing Jinhui.

    It's not like it's made of metal, it looks like a natural golden seashell, but it has a strange color.

    Wang Xuan didn't know what kind of strange thing it was. He looked around and looked around. Chen Yu didn't understand either, and Wolverine was at a loss.

    However, Wolverine took control of the Five Elements Formation immediately and took the golden shell in, because he saw the expressions on some people, and he was about to move and grab it.

    The golden shell fell, but it was only three inches long. Wang Xuan felt heavy after holding it, with complicated and fine textures on it.

    Outside, a group of people fried the pot, and those who wanted to grab it just now showed fiery eyes.

    "The golden shell of the origin sea, hold it in your hand, you can enter the origin dojo once in the future, this token will be given

    go out"

    Some people's hearts are trembling slightly, gold shells are priceless, and the number is extremely rare, even the core disciples of the top universities have to compete.

    In the eyes of many people, getting the origin of Haijinbei means a chance to change fate, how much

    Rare things are not exchanged.

    Even if it is a top-level teaching like the Golden Palace, the gold shells obtained each time are only one or two to the side.

    Wang Xuan was surprised when he listened to their discussion. He had heard the name Yuanyuanhai when he was in the trial of his mother Yu Yu, and it was very

    Fan Ru's seventh-ranked super prohibited item¡ªthe Mothership of Primordial Beginning, once strayed there.  There is a dojo in the sea, and there is a chance to change his destiny, which makes his heart move slightly.

    "Junior Sister!" Gu Cheng said, how could such a sacred thing be handed over casually?

    Yu Jin was very calm, and said: "It wasn't given by the master, I got it by accident in the starry sky. So what if I gave it to him,nbsp; Everyone was moved. Between the two of them, regular beams of light kept rushing up, and the power of order was entangled in the sky. The two of them were intertwined like two thunderbolts, and the terrifying sound of weapons collided together.

    The sound, but the Tao rhyme is shaking the soup, not only to tear the eardrums of the extraordinary, but also to penetrate the soul of the real immortal.

    "It is indeed possible." Wang Xuan said, there are not many real immortals who can be worthy of his evaluation. After all, he is a super

    ? Routine limit breaker.

    However, to Jin's ears, this kind of comment is ridicule and a serious provocation.

    The most talented little junior sister of the Golden Palace, she has always crushed true fairy-level opponents in the shortest time.

    For example, Mo Qing, who died, was her senior brother, but in terms of strength, he was a younger brother.

    She failed to take down her opponent in the first place, and to her, it seemed that she was out of order. The more she fought

    The more fierce it gets, the more I can't wait to kill this "red demon" with one blow.

    The people in the Golden Palace were shocked. In close combat, someone could block Yu Jinqi but was at the front

    Several brothers, who dares to challenge her

    Especially for casual cultivators in the outside world, no one has ever been able to stop her ten hammers in the past, but now

    How many hammers have been hammered at this moment, every time you blink, dozens of hundreds of hammers are blasted out, white-haired Yu Jin goes crazy, and the sky is full

    It was the fierce and domineering black hammer shadow, and the sky was smashed to pieces.

    This is not a collision of pure brute force, Taoism and rules are contained in the fairy hammer, every blow can kill a very powerful real fairy, but today Yu Jin can't beat his opponent.

    Later, people saw that Yu Jin's hands were bright red, ticking, dripping blood from the void where they were far away.  Someone with a keen eye could see through the shattered void that between Yu Jin's ten fingers, the soft flesh was bleeding profusely and was torn apart by a terrible force.

    A battle between dragons and tigers, in the eyes of the outside world, this is an extremely rare battle to break the limit in the realm of true immortals. These two are fierce men, and a hammer or a mace is enough to kill a heavenly master!

    Many people's complexions changed, and some sky demons felt chills in their backs.

    The two are entangled, with various visions, such as lightning, fire, etc. Of course, the most amazing thing is the billowing black monster energy of the second king, covering the sky and blocking the sun, making some sky monsters speechless. This is intentional, but so  Does it help kill the enemy?

    "Do you want to add more money?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "What did you say!" The white-haired Yu Jin was covered in blood, and the whole body was entangled with fragments of rules.

    They are all a little crazy, and the beautiful face is full of dao rhyme texture and evil spirit.

    "I mean, do you still add strange things?" Wang Xuan asked, and then swung the copper knife decisively, drawing a coquettish and terrifying knife light, falling towards her snow-white neck.

    People were horrified when they saw blood gushing out of Yu Jin's swan-like beautiful neck.

 Main Text Chapter 195 A Demon Turns the Sky

    The New Chapter 195 of the new chapter of the deep space, the other side of the text volume, a demon turned into the sky

    Bright red blood burst out, and a terrible crack appeared on Yu Jin's beautiful snow-white neck, and its glowing blood of immortality could not stop spraying out.

    All parties were shocked. The female disciple of the Golden Palace is a famous genius with great potential for growth. She will definitely be one of the core high-ranking members of the orthodoxy in the future.

    Now her throat is broken, and a terrible bloody gash is clearly visible, which makes many geniuses feel the same way, and they can't help but take two steps back.

    Even, some people touched their necks, all because they were too involved in watching the battle, immersed in this extremely fierce battle, it was naturally impossible for them to bring in the second king.

    No one expected that Yu Jin would be hit hard all of a sudden, and the light drawn by the heavy copper knife seemed to hit everyone's heart.

    Yu Jin kept teleporting to get rid of his opponent, but the wound on his neck was extremely frightening, it was completely cut open and eroded by regular fragments.

    With a muffled snort, her heart was like a golden sun, illuminating the divine radiance, washing the wound with her own original immortal blood, and only then washed away the opponent's rule runes.

    Many people were astonished, the wound was so deep that it was almost cut through, and the beautiful head was only a layer of skin away from falling off.

    After Yu Jin hid, he covered his neck with his hands, and the fairy light shone fiercely, and the wound gradually healed and disappeared.

    "Have you figured it out, do you want to add strange things?" Wang Xuan's gentle voice sounded, but what set off him was the monstrous black aura. He had a thick copper knife in one hand and a black mace in the other, making the wild ghosts cry and howl  , Lightning and thunder, pouring rain.

    Yu Jin was very angry. She was indeed a genius in the sky. She rose from a young age to today. It is rare that she was so embarrassed that she lost to a casual cultivator and a mountain king in the meteorite sea.

    "The two kings battle against Wushuang, and the monster's power shakes the sea of ??meteorites!"

    A dozen or so little demons were very discerning. After waking up from the shock, they immediately started waving flags and shouting.  "If there is no strange object, just capture the last one and become the wife of the second king!"

    After hearing this, Yu Jin's beautiful eyes burst into flames. Like a demon king, there must be a demon king. What outrageous monsters are there on Wuxing Mountain in Meteorite Sea?

    "The strange objects on her body are not counted, they have to be paid for by people outside the arena." Wang Xuan said in the billowing black demon cloud, looking at Gu Cheng and others in the starry sky.

    The meaning is obvious, the Golden Palace is needed to redeem people!

    As for the wonders on Yu Jin's body, he seems to have already regarded it as his own, and it seems that even the white-haired girl is regarded as a dish by him.

    Really brave!  This is the voice of many people in the starry sky, let's talk about conditions with the Golden Palace and blackmail?  Wolverine's scalp is numb. My brother and the second king are probably going to play off-line. Those people in the Golden Palace Palace are not good at it.

    In fact, after Wang Xuan was forced to make a move, he had some mental preparations to see if the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain could hold it. If the situation was not right, he was ready to travel far away and leave the Meteorite Sea.

    Therefore, grab some rare items while you can. Anyway, they have already made a move, and people have offended them.

    Sure enough, Gu Cheng and the others all had cold gazes, standing in the starry sky and looking down. Even if the demon was very strong, they didn't think he could defeat such a giant as the Golden Palace, the two were not on the same level.

    In the field, Yu Jin couldn't bear it any longer. She wouldn't accept anything like beating Mrs. Zhai, or paying a strange thing, because she hasn't lost yet.

    At the very least, she is still dissatisfied now, she has not used all her methods, and now she will not leave the stage at all, and will directly start again.

    Boom!

    The two pitch-black sledgehammers soared, and they really became as big as the top of a mountain. Her slender body was growing taller, and her dharma body appeared, covered with starlight, covering the sun, swallowing mountains and rivers. She was obviously a beautiful woman, but she was braver than the overlord  .

    The sledgehammer blasted the void!

    A series of order, pieces of regular fragments, like a nebula exploded, covering Wang Xuan, drowning him.

    People seemed to see that two hammers as magnificent as mountains and as dark as abysses hit Wang Xuan, and there was chaos, runes and void burned together.

    In the outside world, many people were looking forward to it. Unfortunately, the mood was like a roller coaster. In an instant, they saw that the second king came out again, making Yu Jin bloody.

    This time he swung a mace and hit Yu Jin's waist, where a cloud of blood burst out. The so-called wearing the glory of the sun and the moon was defeated, and the chain of rules was also torn.

    Yu Jin retreated extremely quickly, her magic body shrunk, and close combat was useless, and she endured even if she refused to accept it.

    She even hasPraise, the best container for brewing medicinal wine is available, and the fermentation and storage of this thing can improve the quality of the wine.

    Then, he was ready to touch the fish, wanting to see what else was on Yu Jin.

    "Let her go." A voice came from Wang Xuan's ears. It was the elder Qing Kong of the Black Peacock Clan, which made him feel relieved.

    At this time, outsiders did not hear it.

    Wang Xuan drew his sword, let go of Yu Jin directly, and said, "Keep people alive, and the fragrance in your hands will remain."

    He directly sent people out of the five elements formation.

    Then, Wang Xuan stared at Yuan Hong, and said: "And you, you want to fight me, right? Why did I agree to you? I didn't ask you for an appearance fee. It's useless to kill you. If I don't kill you, I can't swallow it."  The bad breath in my heart is really tasteless."

    "I!" Yuan Hong felt tight in his chest, and veins appeared on his forehead, this demon king is nothing, if he can't speak, don't say it!

    Of course, he was really terrified in his heart, Yu Jin was defeated, even if he had the killing talisman in his hand, he was hopeless, and he didn't want to end at all.

    Wang Xuan said: "Well, what's your name? Yuan.

    ?. Ri, send me something that I am satisfied with, and I will not kill you.  "

    Yuan Hong really wanted to chop him to death with a sword. The second king of Wuxing Mountain was too hateful. He had a fierce look in his eyes, but in the end he silently looked at the space bracelet. Is there any suitable strange thing?

    A demon crossed the sky, looking down on the disciples of various religions, making this starry sky extraordinarily quiet, and no one spoke for the time being.

 Main Text Chapter 196 Starry Sky Goes Out

    ?The New Chapter 196 of the Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume The starry sky is extinguished. In the starry sky, the disciples of various religions stood on different meteorites and looked at the demon king of the Five Elements Mountain. Although they all wanted to kill him, they were all silent.

    The reddest monster in Meteorite Sea, although he is hated by people, but the strength he shows is indeed dreadful, the black monster has a monstrous aura, it is too fierce.

    Of course, some people are particularly angry with him, so why not let this create an atmosphere?  The billowing black cloud is useful in the battle, it is purely a background board.

    Some people are doubting his identity, is he really a casual cultivator?  Impossible, without the cultivation of a top teacher, it would be difficult for a wild monster to reach this level.

    The scrolls of the royal way, the secret of breaking the limit, the legend of the supernatural body, the law of the nirvana of the primordial spirit, which of these fields can the wild cultivator possess and can completely master?

    The extraordinary central world is very magnificent and exciting, but some fields are really difficult for casual cultivators.

    For example, many years ago, the casual cultivator who was holding a golden shell stepped half a foot into the origin dojo, and he could be dragged out and bought the golden shell.

    However, thinking that this is a three-way zone, it can be explained again.

    Some people speculated that the second king of the Five Elements Mountain was born in a top university, but he probably committed a crime, left the teacher's school, and became a black household in the meteorite sea.

    Looking at it this way, he is really a fugitive!

    "Brother Gu, do you want to end?" Mo Han, a curvy woman from the Paper Temple, asked, her hair flowing.

    In particular, he realized that the Golden Palace has been helping people to block knives recently, and he felt even more uncomfortable. The Paper Temple and the Tattoo Palace clearly wanted to push him off.

    "Do you want to make a move?" He asked Mo Han back.

    "There may be a holy egg in the god's nest!" Hongdao of the Tattoo Palace said with a serious face. This is the secret news he just received, and the elder personally transmitted the sound.

    The complexions of several people have changed, and there are descendants of aliens, which is a bit terrifying. If it is really necessary to cultivate them, it is difficult to evaluate how high this kind of creatures will grow in the future.

    Yuan Hong didn't want to end, but let him buy his life with strange things in public, and he couldn't afford to lose that person, so he began to pretend to be deep.

    Many people can see that it is the end of the limit-breaking genius in the late stage of the true immortal. It is very difficult to win this demon king, and he must use the heavenly level.

    Gu Cheng, hundreds of years ago was a well-known true immortal in a star field. After so many years of dormancy, many people believe that he is nowhere to be found.

    Of course, the Sheep Clan Sword Immortal from Qingyang Palace, Xia Qing, a noblewoman from the Longevity Dynasty, and others are also the focus of attention of all parties, to see if they will make a move.

    Suddenly, the starlight went out, the entire universe went dark, and the indescribably oppressive atmosphere left everyone's minds blank, their souls without light, as if they were dead.

    ?For a moment, time seems to be as long as eternity, the world is quiet, everything is silent, there is no sound.

    Wang Xuanhan's hair was standing on end, and he was cold from head to toe. He couldn't believe it. He broke free from the coldness and the terrifying state of annihilation of everything in the universe, and looked into the distance with his spiritual eyes.

    In the depths of the starry sky, countless lights were drawn away, and something appeared in the area over there, and an extremely terrible thing happened

    Others also woke up one after another, their faces pale, without even thinking about it, an extremely terrifying event definitely happened today.

    Such a world-shaking aura extinguished the starry sky, and everyone was trembling.

    Finally, the starlight reappeared, and the universe was no longer plunged into absolute darkness. In addition, there was a terrifying light blooming in the distance

    "Some big stars are smashed!" Someone's voice trembled.

    Then, the supernatural beings in this area felt an indescribable depression, and many people's souls felt suffocated, and they were about to faint.

    Some superhumans felt weak all over, and finally knelt down directly on the meteorite to resist, but their bodies shook uncontrollably.

    In the distance, scarlet light scattered, like a meteor shower, or cosmic fire, flying in all directions, and a little fell in this area.

    Poof!

    A sky demon was penetrated by the red light, and then exploded.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    There are also genius disciples of the great sect who were rubbed by the red light beam and instantly disintegrated, and their souls also shattered in front of the red light, and their body and spirit disappeared.

    Dissipate.

    Finally, after the glaring red light passed, there were dots of red halo, even if this kind of thing fell on the real immortal, it would directly penetrate it.

    However, this flush slows down and most people can avoid it.

    In the starry sky, after a short and rapid scream, there was silence, and everyone was cold from head to toe. The sense of death and extinction of all things has not completely subsided, and there is still a residual rhyme flowing.

    &The Sheep Sword Fairy appears.

    Soon, people knew that this ancestral feather was a true feather of the old peacock who had walked a long way on the Yudaohua Road in the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain.

    "There are holy eggs in the nest? This needs to be discussed." An elder from the Longevity Dynasty appeared.

    Silently, the elders of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple also appeared, with their eyes open and closed, there was really a Tao rhyme flowing, and in a trance, galaxies were born and died, and there were scenes of meteors falling from the sun.

    "It's just a wild monster. I don't know the vastness of the universe and the brilliance of the religions. How dare a little demon fairy behave here?" A blond old man appeared, very domineering.  The starlight and the chaotic mist appeared together, and they were about to obliterate Wang Yan.

    ?Thank you: I am stunning from the north to the west, I am invincible, thank you for the support of the lord, and: suma, the curtain falls, I have sent the lord's quick notes many times.

 Main Text Chapter 197 The Contrast of Civilizations

    ?The new chapter of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume Chapter 197 Civilization Opposition Wang Xuan wants to take the initiative to become a fugitive.

    He didn't believe that the universe was so big that there was no room for him.

    Being pressed down by a big hand, he was about to be obliterated directly. This situation was unbearable. He looked up at the sky in the Wuxingshan Dojo, with fierce eyes.

    At this moment, he was rebellious and unruly, really like a big demon king, instead of a fake and shoddy product, he was full of murderous aura from head to toe.

    Suddenly, outside the Five Elements Mountain Dojo, a white hand was also huge, and it came first, blocking the blond old man's big hand that could easily kill a sky-level creature.

    Between the two, starlight splashed, chaos and mist lingered, the starry sky was shaken and collapsed, and many large meteorites exploded and turned into dust.

    If it wasn't for the Black Ant from Hell, the Qingyang Sword Immortal, and the elders of the Paper Temple and the Tattoo Palace who were here to stabilize the void, the destructive power caused would be unimaginable.

    If the two of them were allowed to play, it is estimated that many nearby dojos, places similar to the Five Elements Mountain, would be turned into cosmic dust.

    The blond-haired old man is tall and oppressive. Even his eyebrows and pupils are golden. He is undoubtedly peerless. Now his big hand is dripping with bright red blood.

    The bloody water glowed and meandered in the void of the universe, like hot molten iron flowing through the snow, melting the void of the universe, and headed towards the Five Elements Mountain in an instant, determined to kill Wang Xuan.

    "Hong Jinshan, don't force me to kill you!" The clear sky from the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain appeared, dressed in white, with cold eyes, and a monstrous black light behind him, turning into a row of mountain-like swords, clanging  The sound cut off the void, and the so-called super peerless blood in front was all evaporated.

    Naturally, she was the one who shot earlier, and blocked the blond old man with her palm.

    "Hong Jinshan, the elder of the top Dao sect, is a super peerless one, he is very murderous in the sea of ??stars, and it is very difficult for him to miss the master." Wolverine opened his mouth and said this mighty  The identity of the old man.

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan stared at the starry sky with a cold face. This was a bit different from what he had expected. He thought that the people in the Golden Palace were dissatisfied, and Chaojueshi attacked him.  7

    Unexpectedly, it turned out that it was Yuan Hong's teacher, He Dao Sect, who had a powerful person come to an end, and wanted to grab him to death in public.

    Wang Xuan looked at Hong Jinshan standing on a meteorite, and as long as he met this old guy in the starry sky, he would be alone, and he would guarantee that the army would attack.

    This person has golden eyebrows and golden eyes, and is highly recognizable. He has seen this once, and it is impossible for him to forget it.

    Hong Jinshan stopped and said: "Fellow Taoist Qingkong, let's not hide it, just hurry up. He has nothing to do with your Black Peacock Holy Mountain. There may be holy eggs in the sacred nest. Let's sit down and talk about it."  Let¡¯s talk, it¡¯s impossible for you to take them all away. As for this little fairy, blocking the way here, it¡¯s an eyesore, isn¡¯t it, fellow Daoist He from the Golden Palace?

    He Kun, the elder of the super-orthodox Golden Palace, is naturally a super peer. He smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "Since you are not a disciple of the Black Peacock Clan, what are you making public here? If you dare to belittle other sects, just kill them."

    Wang Xuan looked at him, and also made a note for Chaojueshi of the Golden Palace, so as not to be strange and alienated when they meet in the future. This is the "resentment" from Wang Jiaozu, and he put it in his heart.

    Qing Kong said: "Whether it is Chen Yu or Luo Ying, they are all direct descendants of my family. Both of them have mentioned that the Five Elements Mountain is a separate courtyard under the jurisdiction of my holy mountain, so that is it. Wu Xingtian and Kong Xuan are both me  People from Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, if you dare to fight, I will dare to kill your core disciples, at worst, Duizi, let¡¯s change it.¡±¡­

    Her complexion was flat, and her tone was not very serious, but after her eyes swept over, the hairs of all the disciples stood on end. This Elder Qingkong was definitely not joking.

    Hong Jinshan is ruthless, anyone who offends him will not live long and will be killed secretly.  But the black peacock clear sky is strong, she will follow her words, she really dares to act clearly.

    The tall Hong Jinshan said: "Fellow Daoist Qingkong, have you seen this little fairy, who is looking at me with a fierce look, wild and unruly, dare to show hostility to a super peerless person, do I have to bear it?"  Face is worthless."

    He Kun, the elder of the Golden Palace Palace, nodded, and said: "Indeed, a little demon king doesn't have the slightest reverence for Chaojueshi."

    ? In the starry sky, the disciples of various religions all showed strange colors. They felt that this second king was indeed audacious, daring to be disrespectful to the elders of the top masters, which was a bit fierce.

    Qingkong didn't care about what the two said, but instead praised Wang Xuan, saying: "I just like his drive. In the past hundreds of years, my Black Peacock Clan has really lacked such a rebellious disciple. Don't dare  For the juniors who show their fangs to the super peerless, how can they become super peerless in the future, and even stronger? You have to be so confident. Otherwise, how to suppress competitors from all walks of life in the future will be lacking on the road.kind of person.  "

    It's spicy! Hong Jinshan just can't beat her, otherwise he will spray her with saliva, cooperating with him disrespectful, and wanting to kill him, it's very much in her mind

    "Forget it, for the sake of a little fairy, it's not worth talking too much, this matter is overturned." He Kun, the elder of the Golden Temple Palace, said again, mentioning the holy egg in the god's nest again.

    It is impossible for the various religions to let the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain swallow these bloodlines alone, and must be redistributed.

    The black peacock smiled in the clear sky: "Since you are all willing to bear the karma, let's all enter the game together, each teaching will share equally, and all of you will be egg protectors, oh, dao protectors."

    Everyone's heart skipped a beat, and the elder of Time Sect immediately asked, "Fellow Qingkong, what do you mean?"

    "I think some fellow Taoists here should have gotten the news before coming here. Even if they come with super prohibited items, they can't make a move. Don't interfere in the battle at the holy temple. Wait for the results after many years.,

    After Qingkong finished speaking, he looked at Chaopeershi who was present. Not many people knew the news, but some immortal orthodoxy must know it.

    Sure enough, some people's faces changed slightly, and some people were surprised.

    "This is a word passed down from our ancestors." Qing Kong added.

    Everyone knows who the ancestor she refers to is the number one master of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, the oldest peacock, a creature that came from outside the sky.  Moreover, a few people also know that this family is related to an extremely mysterious and powerful "Five Tribulation Mountains", which is a terrifying civilization that transcends the world.

    At that level, the so-called moral struggle is often related to the confrontation of civilizations.

    "Could it be the news from Wujie Mountain?" A super peer asked cautiously.  All the people present were stunned.

    Even the elders of the Paper Temple are no exception. Unless the Paper Saint walks out alive, they will not be afraid of the Five Tribulations Mountain. Otherwise, they will also feel scared when faced with the real fairy mountain outside the world.

    "Not only Wujie Mountain, but also other families have opened their mouths to prevent us from getting involved in the dispute over the holy temple." Black Peacock Qingkong said.

    All the old guys present had goosebumps. Is the conflict and fight between extraterrestrial civilizations in the secret realm of time and space so complicated

    They were terrified, their hairs stood on end, and they were all guessing. Did this involve conflicts, confrontations, and battles between the true holy realms?

    If this is the guess, the confrontation at the holy temple has escalated, and each of them is suspected of having a terrifying existence behind them, as a support.

    Qingkong said: "Now, do you understand why the super peerless world in Luofu Mountain was killed and why the treasure was broken? Because, I don't know how deep it is, I want to intervene in the battle at the holy temple."

    This time, the super peerless scalps present were all numb like those of the over-electricity. Could it be that there was a real sage with a big weapon to attack, so the people and treasures in Luofu Mountain were dealt with so quickly, right?

    Everyone is uneasy, this place cannot stay for long!

    "Since you are willing to share the karma, let's all come, we are all egg protectors, um, Taoist protectors." Clear Sky smiled.

    She told the elders of various religions that she didn't know which side of the alien civilization in the confrontation left the blood.

    "Aren't you lying to us, in order to swallow the holy eggs?" Hong Jinshan was a little suspicious.

    "Then I'll leave it to you." Qing Kong said indifferently.

    "This old man is willing to quit and no longer participate, but it's good" Qingyang Sword Immortal said, his face turning bitter.

    Although the black peacock Qingkong was dressed in white, he was very strong. He shook his head and said, "Whoever sees it has a share, and cause and effect are equally divided. This is what my ancestors meant."

    Everyone's complexions are not good-looking, and the oldest black peacock's several meanings involve him, so it may involve the will of the Five Tribulation Mountains outside the world.

 Main Text Chapter 198 Famous Demon and Care

    ? Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume Chapter 198 Named Demons and Caretakers Wang Xuan realized that the so-called top religions, which can overlook the orthodoxy of the star sea, are actually extraterrestrial civilizations one after another, packaged as sects.

    ?The tragic Taoist struggle, as well as the confrontation and battle between the true saints that may exist beyond the world, all belong to the confrontation between different civilizations.

    The central world is very splendid, and it makes people yearn for the remote place where the extraordinary is decaying and the myth is being extinguished. Among them, those who break out of the cage and walk towards the light, even if they know it, may be like moths to the flame, and they will leap forward desperately.

    The Extraordinary Center is vast enough and the stage is very large, but it is also extremely terrifying. The magnificent history, the vast and mottled picture of the universe, is staged by civilization

    The ups and downs and changes of are very cruel.

    For example, the Shimmer Sect, the prohibited items of its town religion were once famous, but were crushed by the "dead" in one day, which means that the brainchild of an extraterrestrial civilization was destroyed and has since declined.

    Wang Xuan wondered, when he went to the vicinity of the holy temple, the real saint should not have paid attention to this place, right?

    Besides, the King of Golden Horn haunts there, so what does it have to do with the Kong Deng, the second king of Wuxing Mountain?

    Qingyang Sword Immortal, He Kun from Jinque Palace, Hong Jinshan from Hedao Sect, elder from Paper Temple, Chao Peerless from Shiguang Sect The complexions of the people present were not very good-looking.

    Originally, they came here to carve up the rumored holy eggs and cultivate future super limit breakers, but they ended up sharing the cause and effect together?  It made them regret it.

    Some people also think that the black peacock Qingkong may be swaying and deceiving them, and what she said does not match the facts, but at the last moment, she is still so calm.

    "I only have one request, and I will choose first." Qing Kong said, seeing someone wanting to refute, she immediately squinted over it forcefully, this is not negotiable!

    This is the Five Elements Mountain, and she has publicly declared it to be a separate courtyard under the jurisdiction of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain. She has this kind of initiative, and others cannot compete with her, or there will be a life-and-death battle!

    After some "friendly" discussions between the various religions, no one showed the prohibited items anyway, so she agreed, and then began to pick eggs in an orderly manner, one for each teacher, and each took them away to raise them.

    Wolverine looked helplessly, which meant: What about my son?

    He has already survived the catastrophe, holding the wolf lamb, standing outside the god's nest, but no one pays attention to him.  Regardless of whether there is a holy egg here, it seems that it has become a "non-performing asset", and the religions are not so enthusiastic.

    "You can raise it yourself." Chen Yu whispered.

    Wang Xuan comforted him and said, "What are you afraid of? In case this is the son of the Holy Wolf, there might be a true sage from the monster clan who will come to you to repay your kindness and form a good relationship."

    "Really? When you say that, I feel refreshed!" Wolverine grabbed the alien Sirius, raised it high, and studied it for a long time, but couldn't see anything.

    Luo Ying, who was dressed in a black dress, came over and said: "The true sage has no name, the holy egg returns to its innocence. You can't see anything at all when you are young. It takes the awakening of the blood in the growth period to make amazing changes."

    Their family is extremely extraordinary, and they are the top demon clan, so they naturally know a lot about blood creatures.

    ? Like a puppy, Sirius, with pure eyes and extremely well-behaved, stuck out his tongue to lick Wolverine's face, getting it wet, and then licked Chen Yu's slender hand that was holding it.

    Wang Pao originally wanted to pick it up to have a look, but immediately stopped when he saw it, thinking that it and Wolverine had a father-son relationship, and they were both "Tengu".

    Hong Jinshan chose a metal egg, opened and closed his eyes during the process, and looked at Wang Xuan a few times. Accompanied by visions, the terrifying spectacle of the Nether Age appeared, everything withered, and the universe was frozen.  Limp on the ground.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, then turned his head to look down at Yuan Hong, the disciple of the sect, stared at him, and carried out

    Spiritual repression and suggestion.

    Of course, you can't do anything here, you can't really attack the soul, after all, Hong Jinshan is just staring indifferently over there, not making a deadly attack.

    In an instant, white sweat broke out on Yuan Hong's forehead. The vision he saw was that under the starry sky, an unrivaled demon king, the black mist overflowing from his pores flooded the entire starry sky, tearing him and Hong Jinshan apart with his hands.  Extremely bloody.

    This lunatic still wants to tear the world apart?  Yuan Hong wanted to shout out, but he knew that this "miraculous scene" was only felt by him on the spiritual level, and it was useless to speak out.

    He was under great mental pressure, and he was really afraid in his heart. It would be too cruel not to meet this second king alone in the starry sky.

    Obviously, when Hong Jinshan put pressure on Wang Xuan, he passed on the pressure to the core disciples of the sect.  He already understood why Hong Jinshan made trouble for him and wanted to kill him for a while, it was definitely Yuan Hong who complained.

    Indeed, ????  " Wang Xuan asked him.

    "No, this time around the fairy mountain that fell out, I bought and exchanged some things, all of which are defective products. I guess there is something you are interested in. Don't talk dark words in front of the Ming people. A fairy medicine, this pile of  Everything is given to you." The black-hearted old man was very straightforward, and he didn't show off his tongue today.

    "Okay." Wang Xuan nodded happily. He didn't want to listen to his story at first, so he had to waste time bargaining in the end.

    A special item he fancy does not belong to this world!

    It was a mobile phone, and the rose flower pattern on the back was so eye-catching.

    This is an old brand from the old land of the mother universe.

    Following the last time he found the tea fruit of the mother universe here, he found a mobile phone here again, and Wang Xuan felt a bit outrageous.

    ? Is there a problem with the black-hearted old man, or is there a problem with the people this person comes into contact with or the place where he buys the goods?

    ?After returning to the Five Elements Mountain, Wang Xuan sat down quietly, controlling the heat with the super-limited true immortal-level primordial spirit, and his fingers were simulating the current that this type of mobile phone can adapt to.

    After researching for a long time, he began to cautiously probe, and finally it actually showed that it was charging, which meant that he could turn on the phone.

    There is only one chapter tonight, and the plot has reached a fork, thinking about the next chapters.?

 Main Text Chapter 199 Heavenly Court Canteen Never Closes

    The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space beyond the other side, Chapter 199, the Tianting Canteen never closes, it is really charged, and the quality is good.

    Wang Xuan took a closer look, this mobile phone is not old, it should be kept in a storage container like "Fudi Fragment" all year round, isolated from the outside world, it can be regarded as "frozen age".

    He has been in Pingtian Academy for nearly 3 years. That city is a model of the combination of technology and supernatural. Naturally, there are also communication products, etc., but the form is different.

    He took out the communicator of Feishengxing, which is like a button and has more functions. In addition to the conventional attributes, it can also accept the identification and operation of the soul.

    "It can be connected to the star network here." He looked at the status of the "button", and the stereoscopic projection showed various parameters, and the signal here is good.

    Although it is a three-way zone with black households everywhere, the conditions in Meteorite Sea are good, which fully shows that the major fugitive merchants are closely connected with the outside world.

    When charging, Wang Deng thought of the black-hearted old man, and there are some problems, do you want to explore them?  Got something from the mother universe twice from him.

    He looked at the phone and frowned. Is this purely accidental, or was it released on purpose?  1

    He lamented that the real fairy fast charge, not ninety-eight, only five yuan, the efficiency is very high, and the battery is almost full.

    Wang Xuan's spirit entered the killing array and awakened the mechanical little bear who was sleeping in it to raise the soul. When running through the universe, everyone from people to flags to bears was seriously injured.

    Especially the mechanical bear, the weakest in the cross-universe combination, the most seriously injured, if it is not the body of active metal, it must be completely cold.

    After several years of recuperation, it has almost recovered, but the environment it is in is complicated, so Wang Deng never let it out.  "The bear is born again." The mechanical bear came back to life.

    "Temporary, wait for a while, and find a suitable opportunity for you to appear reasonably." Wang Pao said, this time mainly to let him crack the phone.

    Most of the booting requires biometric identification. Who knows who the phone originally belonged to?

    "It's easy, I'll do it." The mechanical bear was covered with a flowing luster of active metal, and when it came out again, it had a vigorous breath of life.

    When it got the fragments of the original fire, its mind was no longer dusty, and in the extraordinary universe, it was far more spiritual than before.

    Silently, the mobile phone is automatically taking pictures, capturing the clear facial expressions of Wang Yi and the mechanical bear, and running certain programs synchronously.

    The mechanical bear sensed it keenly, and said: "The mobile phone has been modified, it is automatically connected to the star network, and it is sending out information

    What's wrong with this thing?

    Wang Xuan stared at the phone screen with a cold light in his eyes.

    During this process, the mechanical bear made strong interference.

    Fortunately, it is a mechanical creature, and it is extremely sensitive in this field. It detected a problem immediately and intercepted it successfully.

    This mobile phone has been greatly improved, technology and extraordinary coexist, and it is no longer ordinary.

    Wang Xuan's face was dark, and he checked carefully. There were not many apps on the phone screen, and the icons were all very large, which was very different, and he had never seen it before.

    The more eye-catching ones are: hell icon, golden ocean icon, etc.

    Wang Deng tried to open an app, and the phone was indeed fused with a strange object, possessing extraordinary attributes, and activated with a spiritual brand: the identity is not bound, cannot be recognized, and you cannot go on a journey to hell.

    The mechanical bear was still reminded that his identity could not be identified, but it had achieved some results. The hell icon glowed, which made people stunned, and a small black vortex appeared outside the screen.

    But soon it dissipated again, vague and unstable.

    A mobile phone has mutated unexpectedly, what strange thing has been added?  The transformation is a bit outrageous.

    ?Wang Deng went to click on the icon of the sea, and got a reminder: the sea is boundless, and the boat is made by hard workthe identity cannot be different.

    The mechanical bear immediately cracked. This time, a Dao pattern vortex appeared, with a slight golden light, but the blurred passage also disintegrated in an instant.

    "What a hell!" Wang Xuan felt that it was out of line, and after careful inspection, the inside of the phone was ordinary and nothing special.

    But he didn't believe it. He opened his spiritual eyes and explored carefully. After a long time, he found something abnormal. The inside of the phone had indeed been modified.

    The regular textures in his eyes flowed for a long time before he gradually realized that there were astonishing strange objects, such as feathered fairy gold that was lighter than a feather of the same volume, and a thin slice of the world tree, but they were all ordinaryized, giving people the feeling and  Common things make no difference.

    This is really "hard-core technology". The lines on the chip are like miniature manifestations of the vast and unpredictable super teleportation array.

    However, he didn't understand.

    Wang Xuan realized that when he charged his mobile phone, he was only making the screen light up.?The chassis is not broken, and it is hard beyond imagination.

    "This is a complete refueling. In my eyes, it is a mobile phone. It fell into the hands of someone else. Maybe it's in another form. This damn thing!"

    Wang Deng didn't try again. The app on this strange object is all weird, and it is very likely that it is really connected to those outrageous and terrifying places.

    What hell, Daohai, he responded, and there were real blood coming out, but I don't know how the never-closed Tianting Canteen is, are they all food that suits the taste of different people?

    The mechanical bear worked hard for a long time, but it felt too difficult, so he stopped in frustration.

    Wang Xuan's expression was dignified, and he always felt that this thing had a huge background, and sooner or later it would show weirdness. The previous owners definitely deviated from the original life track.

    In a sense, this miracle can change lives.

    "Black-hearted old man!" He decided to start with this person first.

    "Brother, was the pile of things you just bought cheated?" Wolverine asked, because Wang Yi came to him and asked him to lead the way to the fairy mountain where Heixin Laoba lived.

    Wang Xuan said: "Can I enter his dojo silently? I want to take him down quickly, or knock him down with a stick on the way he must pass, so that no one will notice."

    Wolverine was taken aback, and said: "Second King, don't act recklessly, even if you are tricked by him, you won't be beaten to death with a stick. I will reason with him later and ask him to pay for it."

    Wang Deng shook his head and said: "If I don't kill him, I just want to explore some things, and I must not let him escape."

    "That's good!" Wolverine heaved a sigh of relief. Although they are all black households and each has a dark heart, there are some rules that cannot be easily broken.

    Heishan is the ashram of Heixin Laoba. The place is not very big. A dark mountain is located in the starry sky, with patterns of light flowing.

    The Great King Wolverine of Wuxing Mountain led the way personally, and led the Second Great King Kong Xuan.

    Today, no matter what, Wang Deng has to find out whether there is something wrong with the black-hearted old man. This is not the first time, which makes him feel very weird.

 Main Text Chapter 200 The Holy Mountain

    ?The New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume Chapter 200 The Holy Mountain Black Mountain is majestic and majestic. This place is very quiet and is illuminated by the stars all over the sky. It seems to be covered with a layer of tulle in the cold deep sky.

    Nearby, there are also some fairy mountains, all of which have owners, and they are all black households from the Meteorite Sea.

    "Well, Lao Ba hasn't come back yet. Either he went to buy goods, or he's in the black market." Wu Xingtian with a wolf head and a brain has a supernatural sense, and he can understand it at a glance.

    They hid behind a meteorite in front of Montenegro, covered it with a map, suppressed all breath, and waited for the target to appear.

    "Here we come!" Finally, the black-hearted old man went to the banquet without knowing where, driving the billowing yellow demon cloud

    And returning, all kinds of meteorite fragments along the way were blown up, all over the sky.

    "This guy is very powerful. This time, because he drank too much, he got carried away and showed his true skills." Wolverine whispered.

    A thick black tail was exposed behind Black Heart Old Ba, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like a pig's tail. Under normal circumstances, he would not reveal his original shape.

    Wang didn't say anything, and when Lao Ba passed by, he rushed over from behind, holding a heavy copper knife in his hand, and swung it down.

    Wolverine's heart rose to his throat in an instant. This knife once cut off the soles of the feet of Gu Cheng, the second senior brother of the Golden Palace, and even cut Yu Jin's neck. This is to kill the old man.

    eight?

    The black-hearted old man was very vigilant, and he could detect the strange

    Often, he moved sideways in a short time, and then wanted to escape. He saw the fierce second king of Wuxing Mountain at a glance.

    The torrential black cloud covered him and dispersed his yellow demon cloud. He yelled loudly and fought back violently before he could escape.

    "Heavenly level, hiss, the hiding is deep enough, if I don't advance, I'm not as good as him in terms of realm?" Wolverine was surprised.

    Not only that, the black-hearted old man is obviously a limit-breaking creature, not a conventional celestial creature.

    However, after many collisions, he still let out a scream, and was hit on the head by Wang with the back of a thick knife. Then, he was punched four more times and passed out decisively.

    Had to faint, the skull was cracked, and then

    If he didn't cooperate, he reckoned that the other party would give up after being beaten out of his brains. The second king of the Marble Mountains was too fierce.

    Wang Xuan didn't talk nonsense, and directly searched his soul for him. He didn't trust him at all, so he simply looked for the answer he wanted directly.

    This is a wild boar of a different species on a certain savage planet who cultivated through hard work. His real name is Heichuan Lie, and he fled here after committing a crime. He is very cunning.  1

    According to Sou Yuanshen, Kurokawa Lie did not lie. The tea fruit was indeed found in an abandoned cave in a certain fairy mountain in the Meteorite Sea.

    As for the strange thing in the form of a mobile phone, it was floating in the icy cosmic starry sky, and he picked it up by accident. He didn't see anything unusual.

    In that area, apart from cosmic dust, only

    There was this strange-looking thing, but he couldn't recognize what it was, so he threw it into the debris pile.

    Wang Xuan frowned, Heichuan Lie had nothing to do with this matter?  It was disconnected immediately.

    However, he found out that the black-hearted old man is very keen, and feels that he is generous and interested in all kinds of strange objects. He plans to invent some "odd objects" in the near future, and give him a serial game to sell them to him at a high price.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan couldn't hold back and slapped him, and Heichuan Lie's parietal bone jumped up immediately, and was "covered".

    "Ah" He woke up from the pain, screamed, and said, "Second King Kong Xuan, do we have some misunderstanding? Don't kill me!"

    Wang Yan was so preoccupied that it wasn't this person, where did that strange mobile phone come from, and why did he pay attention to it?

    Where should the photo be sent?

    He was absent-minded, and pressed the skull back on Kurokawa's hot head.  This is also in outer space, otherwise the Kurokawa iguana must be steaming after being uncovered.

    Wang Xuan turned and left, Wolverine quickly followed.

    The quiet black-hearted old man was left here, he put away his pigtails, and walked towards the Black Mountain Dojo.

    Wang Pao temporarily put away the strange things on his mobile phone, and he doesn't want to study them in the near future. He deeply feels that the water of this thing is a bit deep, it can affect people's fate, and it is very likely to be connected to an unpredictable place.

    Wait a little longer, and when his morality has improved, see if he can be identified and find out.

    The day of departure is approaching, Elder Qingkong told Wang

    Flame and Wolverine will set off in a few days, and the first battle will send them to the sacred mountain of the Black Peacock Clan.

    The "One Tribulation Sutra" is very profound, but Wang Yan has almost practiced the basic chapter, which can be called proficient.  Wolverine's aptitude is also really good, and he is also proficient, just need to understand it more carefully.

    Going to "advance training", and this time?The Behemoth is locked.

    Chen Yu said: "This is the 'Illuminating Heart Wall'. When hostile people come here, they will show their original shape no matter whether you are a mortal or a peerless person."

    The Black Peacock Clan didn't hide it. It is natural to pass this hurdle to enter the Holy Mountain. Not just anyone can come to this important place.

    "Received the kindness of the black peacock tribe's dripping water, and the spring will repay it." Standing in front of the screen wall, the king is full of splendor,

    The primordial spirit in the forehead glows, frank and natural.

    If the other party has no malice towards him, but kindness instead, he should treat each other with sincerity and give important rewards.

    "Black Peacock Clan, give me a bowl of water, and I will have a vast ocean in the future!" Wolverine was even more excited, very excited. In his words, he recognized his ancestors and returned to his hometown.

    "Ow!" The little wolf lamb also yelled.

    "They are all sincere. According to the heart wall, they all have good intentions and no malice." Next to the boulder, an old peacock spoke, and they passed smoothly.

    As for the failure to pass, then it must be directly obliterated. Regardless of the fact that Elder Qingkong cared for and valued Wang Yan and Wolverine in the past, it involves fundamental issues of principle, which cannot be discussed.

    This is called a big mountain, but it is comparable to many living stars

    The balls are piled up and connected together, and the area is extremely vast.

    "Clear sky, where is the other side of the deep-sky-love! You are back, what good seed did you find this time?" In the mountains, a middle-aged woman appeared, her whole body glowing, as if standing in a big sun, sacred and transcendent  .

    Impressively, he is another super peerless, top-notch, very strong in this world, and can sit on an equal footing with many co-lords.

    Wang Deng secretly sighed in his heart, such a strong black peacock tribe, he reminded himself again that this is an extraterrestrial civilization, and it has accumulated for more than one century!

    "It's them." Qingkong looked calm and pointed to Wang Xuan.

    At the same time, Luo Ying and Chen Yu had already saluted the woman in the air, and said in unison: "I have met the second elder."

    The middle-aged woman who is the second elder nodded,

    She glanced at Wang Xuan and Wolverine and his son, and said, "Qingkong, is the person you are looking for good? This time is of great importance. Those who are not talented or amazing enough will only lose face if they go."

    "I think it's okay." Qing Kong nodded and said.

    The second elder didn't take it seriously, and said: "Really? This time I found a good seedling, whose fallen ancestor,

    Once was a very powerful alien.  This young man is very powerful and self-motivated, and his blood is returning to his ancestors. He may be able to overwhelm the seedlings you and the Great Elder have found, but he can lead me, the younger generation of the Black Peacock Clan outside the mountain, to the grand event.  "

    She turned her head to mention Luo Ying again, and said: "You have to practice hard recently, and strive to go further. My own descendants also need to be strong enough."

    After saying this, she flew away.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression. After this "training",

    ? The specs of the event you want to participate in seem to be extremely high?  let the top

    The black peacocks all attach great importance to it and care about it.

 Main Text Chapter 201 To Live

    ?The New Chapter 201 of the main volume of the other side of the deep space In order to survive along the way, there are many fields on the land, most of which are spiritual fields, ranging from medicinal herbs and fruits to divine grains that demon cultivators like to eat.

    The Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is an extraterrestrial civilization. In fact, there are not many kinds of ethnic groups inhabiting it. There is no doubt that the largest ethnic group is the largest. Others are mostly monster races. There are also humans, but they belong to a small group of ethnic groups.

    As you can see on the road, there are not only plains and basins with city gates and villages and towns, inhabited by transformed monster races, but also lakes, lakes and high mountains and dangerous cliffs, inhabited by primitive aliens who do not follow the transformed route.

    In addition, there are also big cities with neon lights, which fully demonstrate the fast pace of the technological society and the explosion of information. The space vehicles take off and land from time to time, like meteors passing by in the night sky.

    The Black Peacock Sacred Mountain attaches great importance to the diversity of civilizations, blending and advancing together, and the development of various regions is very balanced, mainly because of the heavy losses in the past.

    Of course, this civilization started from mythology, and its highest-end combat power is still "extraordinary". At least that old peacock who didn't know how long he lived can penetrate a star field and defeat some famous civilizations by himself.

    Wang Deng is silent, this old peacock is a very powerful and ancient alien, such a creature can be regarded as a stubble in the entire star sea.

    The words of one person can determine the fate of a star field. Among the creatures that can be contacted at present, those who stand at the top of the cloud layer have great authority.

    The Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is very magnificent, with various terrains. Some of the more famous peaks are used as dojos by real immortals and celestial creatures, and the fairy clouds are transpiring all the year round.

    Some of the main peaks are directly connected to the fairyland, so they can go there quickly.

    Wang Deng and the others were taken to a city on the top of a mountain. At night, the lights here are brilliant. The layout of a modern city, but there are also immortal lands in the city, there are divine waterfalls hanging, there are islands suspended in the air, and there are huge divine trees stretching out their branches in the city.  starlight.

    The scenery of Siye mountains and rivers is pleasant. You can see the huge Jilong spreading its wings and flying in the distance, and you can also see the spaceship going away and rushing to the outside world.

    "Modern cities are livable and life is convenient, but they are also inseparable from extraordinary attributes. For example, the greenery in the city is all elixir, divine grass, etc. The big trees on both sides of the road are all different species, and there are many types of spiritual trees." Chen Yu introduced.  Condition.

    Wang Pao and Langmao are going to stay in this city for a period of time for intensive training. They have passed the test of the Wall of Hearts and will be passed down some secret chapters.

    Asked in the evening, the wolf cat took Wang Deng to wander around the city. He said that it was out of respect for his hometown, and he finally came back, so he had to fully understand and experience it.

    In fact, the so-called hometown must be the place of birth, or the place where he has lived for a long time, but he didn't know where the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain was before.

    "Hey, the main reason is that I have been cultivating in the meteorite sea these years. Since I became a black household, I have almost become a savage. I haven't returned to modern society for a long time. Today I will revisit the city nightlife."

    As he spoke, he transformed into a human being. He became a young man with jet-black hair, put on modern clothes, and his eyes were very bright. Not to mention, it's really not ugly, with a kind of monstrous beauty.

    "Brother, let's go." Wu Xingtian greeted Wang Pao, also not forgetting to mention Little Wolf.

    Just like that, after Wu Xingtian got to know a little bit, he knew the way, dragged his brother, and brought his wolf son into a very popular nightclub.

    "No one does such a thing." Wang Pao reminded him not to bring children to this kind of place.

    "It's okay, it's just drinking." Fortunately, the wolf cat is still reliable, even though it said so, in the end it changed to another one and settled down.

    But he has some regrets. He originally wanted to go there to enjoy the peacock dance. It is reported that this is a must-see program for outsiders.

    In the Qing Bar, there is gentle music playing, like a trickle flowing through people's hearts.

    "Brother, we also have a peacock dance here." An envoy brought silvery wine and introduced it with a smile.  Wu Xingtian immediately became energetic, clinked glasses with Wang Pao, and waited excitedly.

    "Our peacock dance here belongs to the aesthetic type, not a hot dance." The brother who brought them the wine hurriedly introduced it to avoid misunderstanding.

    Sure enough, Wu Xingtian was in a waning mood and waved his hand to let him go.

    The atmosphere here is really good, they are all supernatural beings, talking softly in soft music.

    There is no light in the Qing Bar, and the moonlight is captured by the magic utensil, which is bright and hazy. There are leaves growing on the edge of the long wooden table, and the seats are woven by spirit vines. The buds are still blooming, which is close to nature and has an artistic conception.

    A quiet music sounded, the starlight flowed, a faint mist appeared, and a woman in feather clothes appeared, and began to dance in a peaceful atmosphere. This kind of beautiful, unearthly dance was beautiful under the night moon, and it was especially pleasing to the eye.

    Wu Xingtian stopped complaining.The world emerges, forming a small vortex, accompanied by understandable floating text.

    A surprise yarn!  Xiaoxiong doesn't think it is an auspicious thing, and the few beautiful lives recorded in the golden years, the dead are more and more unsettled!

    "What's the situation? This place is isolated from the outside world. It can do this. Is it connected to somewhere?" Little Bear frowned.  Mechanic Chen Yu told Xiaoxiong in the battle map that it had checked and found no strange objects on the phone exchanging information with the outside world, and it shouldn't have been blocked by the kill map.

    But the more this is the case, the more uneasy Xiong is. This thing is a bit out of line, can it be entangled with certain places even after the first picture?

    "You have a surprise, please check it." Outside the screen of the mobile phone, colorful lights formed a vortex, reminding Little Bear again, as if to build a passage.

    "Surprise? I think it's a shock!" He directly picked up the imperial flag, very serious and solemn, said: "If you dare to make a moth to me, I will arrest you directly!"

    The flagpole is in the shape of a spear, and the bear is holding it in his hand, aiming directly at the strange object of the mobile phone, wanting to give it a shot, piercing the mysterious vortex outside the screen!

    "Why don't you click on it first to see what the surprise is?" Mechanical Bear suggested.

 Main Text Chapter 202 A Surprise

    New Chapter 202 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Beyond A Surprise No matter how you look at it, this thing does not seem like a good thing, unpredictable, full of unknown dangers, and bloody scenes

    In fact, the previous holders all died terribly.

    Wang Xuan held the Royal Dao Spear and poked the vortex, causing the mobile phone to swing, but it didn't

    Other changes.

    He also thought, just throw it away.

    But he was a little unwilling. If he was fully armed and couldn't handle the strange things of the mobile phone, he would throw it away.

    It is estimated that it will also act as a demon and appear again.

    "Let me try some." The mechanical bear is very curious and courageous, so he wants to touch the screen

    Screen, see the prompt message.

    "Let me do it." Wang Xuan stopped it, but before that, the colorful vortex must be

    I lost it, and I always feel that if I get close to it, I will be swallowed.

    He immediately became ruthless and raised the Royal Dao Spear!

    Such a small eddy, if you look carefully, it is unfathomable, like the eyes of the sea swirling,

    It seems to be connected to a mysterious world.

    Chi!

    The spear was sharp, and the flag was as deep as a starry sky, and it actually pierced directly into the vortex with a diameter of less than one inch.

    ?Too half of the flagpole and the flag surface have not entered, we can see the depth of this miniature vortex, especially the staring

    When you wear it, it's like seeing a world turning!

    When Wang Xuan stared at it, it seemed that there was a stormy wave sweeping inside, forming a god

    The vortex of the mysterious world.

    really connected to a certain place

    He shook the big flag and stirred it inside, just like mixing cold noodles.

    Obviously, normally speaking, few things can stand the common "love" from the royal gun and the flag,

    This kind of close contact is too dangerous.

    With a bang, the mysterious vortex doesn't work either, it seems like a bubble burst and then disappeared, and the phone's strange objects

    The body returns to tranquility.

    However, there is still a persistent display on the screen: You have a surprise, please check it.

    Wang Xuan held a gun in one hand, pointed the sharp point at the phone, and touched the message with the other hand, he really

    It is unbelief.

    Whether you are surprised or frightened, you have to see what happens.

    Ding!

    There was a soft sound, and then a melodious music sounded, the fairy sound was melodious, let alone, it was really nice, let

    People are happy, and they seem to contain certain emotions.

    ? Then, immortal energy filled the air, overflowed from the screen of the mobile phone, and emerged in reality, making Wang Xuan a few feet away

    The inside is very sacred, accompanied by light and rain, as if to lead him to ascend.

    "Lucky one, congratulations, you have received extraordinary blessings, and a surprise will be rewarded to you soon."

    Wang Xuan couldn't bear it any longer. He brushed the flag over the screen of his mobile phone as if dusting off dust, and said, "Hurry up,

    Give it to me directly!,

    "You will get an extremely wonderful time and space journey. What you see and hear are all real. In the end

    Click here, you may meet a beautiful and incomparable fairy, experience the unforgettable love, and bring

    A perfect Taoist companion returns.  You may just step into a cave and see the scriptures of the strongest royal way

    One, change the world from now on, and write a magnificent poem of your own life from then on.  You may also rise in time and space

    Dance, follow what you think in your heart, come to a certain person or a certain object, and get what you want.  you¡­

    Wang Xuan's face was cloudy and uncertain. After listening to it for a long time, he was really pleasantly surprised.

    It has nothing to do with crisis and thriller.

    "Accept it or not, experience this perfect time and space travel immediately" the text floated out of the screen and came to the present

    In the world, ask this question.

    Get out!" Wang Xuan waved the flag, swept away all the floating marks, and broke them up on the spot.

    I thought I would surprise him immediately, but he was worried that he was asked to travel because he wanted to introduce

    Unpredictable place.

    "Are you sure you want to give up this mysterious journey?" On the screen, there was melodious music and white mist steaming out,

    is creating a certain atmosphere.

    "If there is a surprise, you can send it out to me immediately. Who are you going to catch here? In my hometown, everyone

    All are gods of fishing, and all of them are kings.  "

    The more Wang Xuan thought about it, the more angry he became. He really wanted to pierce this thing with the tip of his spear.

    Try, want to put it into action, raise the flag gun,

    Who knows, at this moment, the mobile phone glows strangely, and the three-dimensional and metallic text floats

    From now on, in reality??, said: "Well, I conducted an experiment, wasted a lot of strange things, and accidentally refined

    Such a tripod of medicinal food cannot be replicated, let's see how strong the effect will be after taking these two bowls

    fruit.  "

    Hearing the words, Lang Zizi looked at him eagerly, and there was a mental disturbance, and he called him second daddy!

    It's a bit abnormal at such a small size, it's really not simple.

    "Wait for a few days first, it's not good to overdose." Wang Xuan said.

    When the sun was rising, Chen Yu came and called Wang Xuan and Wolverine to go to the training camp, which was about to start officially.

    She told the two of them that this time she was going to pass on the top secret chapters to them. Looking at the sea of ??stars is a unique skill, and it is the highest secret chapter.

    Partial record in scripture level.

    "The second elder has found the descendants of the aliens, and the first elder has also found the extraordinary genius of the sky.

    I hope that the two of you can also perform well. It is not in vain that Elder Qingkong values ??you so much.  "Chen Yu said in a low voice.

    Moreover, she told the two of them that this top-notch secret chapter requires the ability of creatures with extremely deep foundations.

    Learning, because it consumes too much vitality, but once practiced, it will benefit oneself greatly.

    "Several strange scriptures, each of which takes time and energy. Whoever finishes the first one first will be rewarded.

    Rewarded by fetishes to show attention.  "Chen Yu was very nice to the two of them, telling all kinds of information on the way.

    ?In the distance, there were real immortals from the Black Peacock Clan commotion, and even heaven-level masters showed shock.

    The color has changed, talking about something.

    "True or not, something happened in the Luofu Starfield," an old peacock exclaimed.

    Wang Xuan's heart was churning. Last night, the Tianting Canteen gave him a medicinal diet, saying that when he passed by the Luofu Starfield,

    The path of time and space was blocked for a short time, is it really impossible

 Text New Chapter 203 Everything is for the future

    The Luofu star field is vast and magnificent, with top-notch teachers sitting in the town. Luofu Mountain is well-known. There are strange people in the mountains, and there is even the treasure of the town religion-the Luofu Sword, which blooms brilliantly day and night, shocking the ten directions.

    "This sect stretched out its hand in the meteorite sea to intervene in the battle of extraterrestrial civilizations in the holy temple. The Luofu sword was broken by a mysterious person holding a prohibited item and killed the second elder of the sect carrying the sword. The attack on Luofu Mountain last night was not a big deal.  Accident."

    Luofu Mountain is doomed to lose the brainchild of its own civilization - the Luofu Sword, and the road ahead will be very difficult.

    "That's the Luofu sword. It was broken in a very short period of time that day. What a terrible power it must be. The rumor is" A late-stage master of the Black Peacock Clan sighed.

    "Shut up!" An old peacock stared sharply, telling him not to say more, this matter is not something extraordinary people at their level can talk about.

    If you mention it like this, there may be a catastrophe!

    Rumor has it that a true sage who could only appear in legends came with a super treasure that day and smashed the Luofu sword and the second elder.

    The holy temple involves the battle between extraterrestrial civilizations. Behind each of them, the true saint who is transcendent in the extraordinary central world may be involved.

    The master of the late stage of the Black Peacock Clan sighed: "But, it hasn't been long, someone Ye Qiwu is not blind, and the Tianting Canteen gave him a medicinal meal, which really spanned many star fields, which is a bit scary  .

    In any case, the transmission ability of the channels corresponding to those icons on the mobile phone is beyond doubt, super strong!

    "Newcomer, come here." Someone shouted.

    Chen Yu led Wang Yan and Wolverine over, and Sirius was also held by Wu Xingtian.

    This is an area close to the center of the city on the top of the mountain. It can be said that every inch of land is precious. There are several courtyards here, and ordinary people are not allowed to approach.

    Not only Wang Yan and Wolverine, but also some newcomers, they are all extraordinary, including human beings, the innately powerful roc, and the natural sword fairy-the long-billed silver crane tribe.

    In addition, there are some so-called "old people" who have received training a few years ago, and they are all creatures that are more valued by the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain.

    This compound really lived up to its big name, it was too vast, and I didn't know until I came in that it was a place of practice, a super-large "blessed place".

    On the whole, the compound is actually a reddish-brown plain.

    There are a few old peacocks standing in front of them, some of them have transformed into shapes, and some of them are still in the state of black feathers. They look amazing and beautiful, but they are also extremely dangerous.

    The peacock "instructor" here is different from the enthusiastic peacocks outside. They all have a strong evil spirit and a bloody smell. It doesn't take a few people nearby to look at him, even an old peacock glared at him.

    "Let's get started, one on one each, and a quick fight." Someone shouted.

    Then someone rushed up and started fighting.

    "One sword breaks all spells!" The born sword fairy - the man of the long-billed silver crane tribe, directly manifested his body and launched a fierce attack.

    Its body is not big, but its mouth is very long, about 1.5 meters, and extremely sharp.  The body is only 1.8 meters, and the whole body is transformed into a stream of light, and the sword energy tears the void.

    It swooped down towards the opponent, without spreading its wings, but tightly closed on both sides of its body, becoming a real sword crane, and it was also a heavenly master.

    The "old man" was forced to be in a hurry by it, and the strange treasure he moved was a bronze tripod. Amidst the clanging sound and the brilliant sparks, it was pecked into a sieve by the silver crane's mouth, and exploded with a bang.  up.

    "kill!"

    This "old man" felt ashamed, so he took a real action, holding a broad knife in his hand, and a precious mirror hanging on his head, full of celestial light, full of firepower, and attacked the long-billed silver crane.

    "One sword breaks ten thousand spells. If I break your sword, what do you use to break it?!" The old man got angry and wanted to cut off the long beak of the silver crane.

    However, Yinhe wasn't afraid at all, and said: "One sword breaks ten thousand spells, that's not how I understand it. When I, a lightning giant with a single feather, punched, the void exploded, the thunder was endless, the light was dazzling, and the fist was big.  Like a house, it fell in front of Wang Yan's eyes.

    Wang Xuan didn't embarrass himself, he did it when he should, and took out the extremely heavy mace, and the evil wind blew up, flying sand and rocks, rocks the size of a house, all flew up to the sky, black demon clouds flooded the air, he swung the heavy mace  The weapon struck.

    In an instant, lightning exploded here, and the sound of metal crashing was endless.

    The lightning giant wore golden gauntlets, which belonged to strange treasures. He didn't catch the mace with his bare hands, but later, the gauntlets exploded.

    In the billowing evil spirit, amidst the dense lightning,

    ? Blood Splatter Lightning GiantThe man's fist was continuously shrunk by the beating, and his body-protecting spells collapsed one after another.

    In the end, he couldn't stand it with a loud cry. First, one of his fingers was broken, then he lost three, and then his fist disappeared. After that, his forearm was given to him by the demon king in the black mist holding a mace.  It's gone, and if it goes on like this, it will spread to his head.

    "Okay, the rookie wins!" The old peacock waved his hand, knowing that the rookie is so strong, he must pull out the most powerful old people.

    ?After two games in a row, the old man was educated instead.

    Fortunately, the newcomers behind are not so outrageous, except for a big roc who is the first elder and second elder.

    Qing Kong took action himself, and with a flick of his hand, all the plants floated up and flew high into the sky. Looking around, the ground was a vast expanse of white, full of bone meal.

    Among them, there are a large number of skeletons, many of which are not weathered, some are even golden bones, and some maintain a jade-like luster, exuding a faint coercion.

    This is a dead world, with flowers blooming on the surface and endless bones inside. It goes without saying how tragic it was back then.

    Here are the bones of human beings, the remains of Dapeng, all ethnic groups, and of course more peacock bones, all of which belong to the high-end combat power in the Black Peacock Holy Mountain civilization.

    "During the battle for crossing, the universe was full of blood. There were too many strong clans and top-notch civilizations. Even our clan had a hard time escaping." An old peacock's eyes were dim, and too many creatures died in that battle.

    ?The civilization of the Black Peacock Holy Mountain had a bumpy journey and struggled to get rid of the fate of being enslaved. Later, it encountered a catastrophe.

    All civilizations are scrambling for their lives.

    They used the ordinary people as fire to stay in the old central universe, and the superhumans who were willing to go on the road migrated as a whole.

    "On the road, 90% of the people died!" Even the super peerless clear sky felt a little bit touched, with a swipe of his finger, a tragic scene appeared in the sky.

    It can be seen that there is a huge one, but it exploded in the end.

    "Those are the seven holy sons of my clan, the seven heirs of my ancestor and the alien Taoist couple, all of whom died in battle." Qingkong said calmly.

    The great elder who looked like a middle-aged man also said: "This kind of tragedy, this kind of struggle is not over, it will happen again in the future. Speaking of these, I show you the old bloody scars to warn you. Practice hard.  In order to survive for myself in the future, and to fight for crossing, I also need to be strong enough."

    "Those who perform well can go to that sacred place to study for a few days." The second elder pointed to a mountain in the distance.

    After the flowers were gone, it was a wreckage,

    To be precise, it was most of the head, which was enshrined on a magnificent altar.

    On its bones, there are mysterious and extremely powerful textures flowing.

    Don't need to think too much, this is another alien of the Black Peacock Clan, the Taoist companion of the first ancestor of the clan, only this part of the body fell on the holy mountain and was carried away by the old peacock.

    "Although it's still early, you must be aware of danger, otherwise, the next time you fight for the crossing, it is very likely that the end of the clan will be wiped out." Chaopeer Qingkong said.

 Main Text Chapter 204 Mutation

    The new chapter of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Side Volume 204 The vines fell all over the sky, and there were delicate flower buds everywhere, rippling with fragrance, and everyone present looked serious. Such a tragic past taught us a lesson.

    Although the bloody scene was just what happened in a corner of the old universe, it was enough to touch everyone's heart.

    This is not the end, and it will happen again in the future. It is not enough to be as powerful as a peerless one, and the aliens still died tragically.

    Generally speaking, the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is very strong, and none of the seven descendants of the aliens are left. They didn't feel that they were different, so they all took the initiative to kill them, and all died in the battle.

    In the distance, there is Qizi Mountain, which is silent and covered with vines and grasses.

    "I thought that my past was already miserable, but I didn't expect the past of our ancestors to be even more bloody. The past is unbearable, and we should improve ourselves." Wolverine said with his head raised.

    I don't know if he is serious, or if he just wants to show his presence out of habit.

    In the past, Wang Xuan didn't have such a sense of urgency, but now it's different. After seeing a corner of blood, he looked extraordinarily solemn.

    He must strictly implement the long-term goals and short-term goals, so from now on, learn the top scriptures of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain.

    Then, the strange bone on the grand altar in the distance that was once again submerged in flowers is the target that he needs to refer to and learn from.

    ? On the road of Yudaohua, we must go on unswervingly, start the road ahead of time, and strengthen ourselves.  As for the long-term goal, at present, although Yiren can look down at the starry sky, it is not foolproof. It needs to be more comprehensive.  There is no need to doubt that the legendary true sage and the terrifying existence beyond the world probably don't have to worry about fighting for crossing. If there is no deadly enemy who insists on risking his life to stop it, the true sage will lead the group to go away with the extraordinary center.

    However, there are various indications that this level is also confronting each other, competing in unknown places.  Wang Xuan will never forget the old man he and Wu Tianqi saw in Chaotic Time and Space Sea, wearing a leather jacket on the upper body, bare buttocks, and half of his head smashed, still chasing birds in a daze.

    And in the sea of ??chaotic time and space, in the pure land of floating boats, Bai Hong, Jin Yao and the others played the flute and summoned the crazy boys with giant axes, all of which were extremely tyrannical.  But such characters were probably killed by the true saints.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan is convinced that he will not take the road of blessing himself with one or several ethnic groups. Although it can be said that it can complement each other, and when the ethnic group grows, it can also help other people transform themselves and improve their morality, but doing so is really hard.  tired.

    Ever since Wang Xuan experienced the death of some relatives, friends and old friends in the mother universe, he didn't want to experience that kind of life and death again.

    Take a group, or several groups, and migrate as a whole. On the road, if you say you are blocked on the road, you will be blocked, and countless people will die tragically at every turn.

    If you can't protect them, don't take them on the road to risk their lives. It's better to let them end in the old universe in an ordinary and ordinary way, become mortals, and reproduce naturally.

    The Peacock tribe also left many people in the original universe. Those who went on the road were all superhumans who voluntarily followed, but in the end, ninety percent of them died.

    Even Wang Xuan, who stayed out of the matter, looked worried.  He didn't want to get involved in such a tragedy and such a thing.

    "Without the blessing of ethnic groups, the road will be very difficult.

    "He was meditating and had to think of more ways to improve himself. Now that his growth is not slow, it will be hard to say later.

    Generally speaking, looking up, above the vast starry sky, there is brilliance, as well as blood and fire. If he wants to have a bright future, he needs to be strong enough to fight it out.

    "Okay, let's go to Chuangong Mountain, let's make preparations." The three super peers led the team in person, followed by several old peacocks.

    On the horizon, there is a mountain peak, which stands up and down, very steep, and each mountain has many scratches, with the perception of the predecessors, etc.

    Of course, the most majestic one is naturally the giant mountain in the center, where the most important secret chapters must be passed on, and then you can go to other mountains, sit cross-legged, and gain enlightenment.

    "Lightning, how are you doing this time, clean up those thorns, are you happy?" On a taller mountain, a rough-looking man asked the lightning giant.

    Anyone who dares to speak like this is definitely a thorn in his own right. Ordinary people would not shout like that. In fact, he

    He is indeed the most rebellious among the "old men", but his strength is also outstanding, ranking first. But he has no problem with the sense of belonging to the Black Peacock Holy Mountain. He has been on the mountain since he was a child and was raised by an old peacock  Big, the bloodline of the monster race is constantly changing, especially after coming here to retreat, it has become a six-eyed golden cicada, which belongs to the top monster race.

    The lightning giant had a sullen face and didn't want to talk to him, so he didn't say a word.

    &Immediately, he was stared at by the super peerless clear sky.

    "Don't try to think of the best. Before practicing, I have to remind you that this scripture is about a word change. It may be a change for the good, or it may be in the opposite direction." The newcomers were all quiet.  It was like being splashed with cold water.

    "The old people left behind are those who have benefited, and many of them retreated sadly, because if they continue to practice hard, they will degenerate themselves. The originally strong blood, vigorous spirit, etc., will gradually become ordinary people.  , Deterioration!"

    This kind of warning terrifies a crowd, and there is something scary about this strange scripture.

    "If you feel uncomfortable or have some problems practicing this scripture, stop immediately, and don't hold on, because if you do it, you can do it, if you don't, you can't. It also depends on fate. Maybe this scripture is really bad.  suits you."

    Super peerless clear sky is very serious, she also gave an example, some well-known geniuses of the Black Peacock tribe persisted, and finally crippled themselves.

    Back then, there was a person who was as famous as Luo Ying. After practicing this scripture, he developed symptoms of discomfort, but refused to admit defeat. As a result, a generation of rare geniuses fell into the abyss.

    "In addition, this kind of mutation consumes a lot of money at the beginning, and if the foundation is not solid enough, if the vitality is insufficient, the first chapter will not be able to survive.

    Wang Xuan listened carefully, alert in his heart, this strange scripture is indeed attractive and dangerous, he is very calm, if he is really not suitable, he will never screw up.

    After he got this scripture, the direction he most wanted to try was to explore the parietal bone of Yudaohua. If he could mutate from here, it would be exciting.

    Wang Xuan studied in silence for three days, but did not take action immediately. He wanted to analyze the essential issues from the fundamental meaning.

    He wanted to avoid degradation as much as possible, so as to achieve optimized mutations, but he felt a little overwhelmed, and felt more and more that this kind of change was uncontrollable.

    No one thought that the wolverine, who was reckless when he came up, was the first to make a big fuss.  An abnormality appeared near the tail, and a large cluster of peacock tail feathers grew out! At the same time, on his head, peacock crest feathers grew, and three brilliant feathers stood upright, which was extremely dazzling, but he was still a wolverine brain.  "

    With his appearance, it can be seen at a glance that he is a descendant of mixed races. He was so angry that he wanted to pull out the three feathers on his head. How could he look like this?

    With a fluttering sound, he was a little emotional, and the tail feathers on the back spread out, like a male peacock spreading its tail, but like stars encircling the moon, it clustered around the tail of the wolverine in the middle.

    When he turned around and realized what was going on with him, he wanted to scream out.

 Main Text Chapter 205

    The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space beyond the shore, Chapter 205. Three flowers gather at the top and five qi dynasties. The key is that the wolverine has not noticed at all that this change has brought about any special abilities. At present, it is just growing some more feathers.  "It's a crime, it's a big loss!"

    Wolverine looked at himself, and his current strength had not improved at all.

    He opened the peacocks in public like this, as if spring has come, everything is revived, and it is the season for the growth of the population. Why does he let this fight for beauty?  Even the little wolf lamb looked at him in bewilderment, couldn't help stretching out his claws, and tugged at his bright tail feathers.

    The three elders had already left, and an old peacock walked over solemnly, inspecting the situation himself, and found that he did not have the most terrifying mutation¡ªdegeneration.

    "It's special to mutate so early. It's very likely that you just broke through to the heavenly level not long ago. The bloodline was already in the process of transformation and was extremely active. Now it is triggered by the high secret chapter and changes. Don't worry, as long as it is not degenerated.  , it may be a good thing, let¡¯s see it after a while.¡±

    With a fluttering sound, Wolverine quickly put away the peacock's tail feathers, which were full of flowers and looked like five-color halos.  The three long crown feathers on his head stand upright and cannot be retracted, attracting attention, divided into three colors, extremely brilliant.

    Wang Xuan comforted him and said: Although it is a little more beautiful, but in the competition of all things, most males are like this.  "

    "Not what I want." Wolverine kept a low-key look, saying that he is a big demon king who relies on his strength to make a living. What's the use of being so handsome?  A group of people squinted and slandered,

    Are you humble?

    Wang Xuan saw the flow of regular runes in his eyes, observed his tail feathers and crown feathers, and really felt something abnormal and said: "Practice hard, maybe amazing changes will occur."

    "How do you say it?" Wolverine felt that the second king had a good eye!

    Wang Xuan said: "Look, the three crown feathers are growing like three Dao flowers, and they may be life-saving things in the future. The five-color tail feathers, with misty mist, practiced to the extreme, may be able to attract chaos. Well, you are in this state  , maybe it is getting closer to some kind of saying in my hometown."

    "What do you say?" Wolverine came alive.  "Three flowers gather at the top, and the five qi are in harmony. Wang Xuan didn't care, and chatted with him casually, but Wolverine was serious and listened carefully. He nodded frequently, and said: "I also think that we need to go in this direction  If you continue to comprehend, if you fit in with this commanding scripture, the best mutation will occur.  "

    Although the elders of the Black Peacock tribe are not as good as the three of Qingkong, they are rich in experience and have a vicious vision. They will be the first wolverines to change soon.

    Several people gave him a profound scripture on the five elements, and gave him a classic on the spirit, energy and spirit, and asked him to practice together.

    "Practice well. In history, there are some mutants in our race with beautiful wings, especially suitable for practicing five-element magic." An old peacock encouraged him.  On the fifth day, Wang Xuan finally took action and began to practice this extraordinary scripture.

    At this time, Heng Cheng, whom the Second Elder valued, stood up, and there were strange fragments of Dao Yun in his body, shining through the flesh and blood, creating a strange scene in his body.  He was a little dissatisfied. Although he had gained a lot, after half a month, he still hadn't completely mastered all the previous chapters and achieved a complete cycle.  He has practiced 90% of the scriptures, and he is still short of a fake tail, but he feels sleepy and tired. This spectacle is too exhausting.

    Not far away, Yuan Zhao, the prodigy valued by the Great Elder, also heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. He couldn't hold it anymore. If it wasn't for the comparison with Heng Cheng, he wanted to go to rest yesterday.  As for the few people who came in with them, they left long ago to cultivate their vitality.

    Once Wang Xuan started, he really devoted himself wholeheartedly, sitting on a mountain peak, immersed in this strange scripture, and running this method.  Indeed, it consumes a lot. He mobilizes the silent potential in the body, glows everywhere, and all cells are resonating. This is just a small cycle.  Not long after, he began to try medium circulation, and even the primordial spirit was involved, and his spirit was extremely active, as if melting into the blood of his whole body.

    At first, he didn't deliberately focus on a certain field for comprehension, but just wanted to see if a direction would be automatically selected for him after the scriptures were run, allowing him to change.  Everything is very stable, calm to the point of no shock, his spirit, physical body, Taoism, etc., are like a bright lake reflecting the moon, without any ripples.

    Two days later, he is still as stable as an old god, with no changes in all indicators, and his source is abundant enough to support him to continue.

    On the third day, he began to take the initiative, trying to comprehend in the direction of the physical body, looking inside himself, to see if he could activate some blood containing fragments of the law, etc.  After a day and a night, he found that the flesh and blood were crystal clear, the five internal organs were shrouded in light and mist, and the bones were pure white without any change.

    He was not discouraged and tried again.

    On the fifth day, he temporarily gave up this direction and said: "Well, originally I alsoI have mastered the previous chapter.  They are here to fulfill their promise. With such a fast practice speed, and it is a benign mutation, they are clearly ahead of others. They should be rewarded heavily and take them to take a look-see the strange bones of Yudaohua.

    "Wait a minute, I have also penetrated the complete route of the great circulation of the heart." Wang Xuan said, that strange bone is his biggest goal, he thinks this is his blessed land, but it can help him to further lift the parietal bone, so that  Road growth.

    With such a strange scripture and a reference object, a strange bone, the opportunity is really rare, and he can't move forward if he wants to.  But how to tell the black peacock tribe, then tell him that his way may change.

    The Great Elder and Second Elder were really surprised.

    "When did you complete the big cycle route?" The second elder couldn't help asking.  "A few days ago." Wang Xuan replied.

    The Second Elder was in a daze. If he said that today would be fine, he actually said that he succeeded some time ago, earlier than Heng Cheng, who she valued and returned to his ancestors.  The Great Elder also asked, is he feeling unwell?

    "It's okay. Wang Xuan shook his head. This is not the time to be clumsy and low-key. He is going to watch the sacred skull of the Black Peacock Clan. He must not lag behind others. The Great Elder is also speechless. Looking at him, he is not sluggish."  It is obvious that it can persist, and then continue to run this scripture.

    Soon, the super peerless clear sky was alarmed and rushed here in person.  "In which aspect do you feel that you may be mutated?" Qing Kong asked him.  "It may be about Taoism." Wang Xuan replied cautiously.  "Okay, let's go see the sacred bones of our family first!" Qingkong nodded, very happy and happy, she hoped that the second king brought back from the Five Elements Mountain would bring her new surprises.

 Main Text Chapter 206: 11 Years of Brilliant Galaxy

    The New Chapter 206 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Other Side, the 11th year of Xinghe Brilliant, the wolf cat came, and he rested in a fairy palace in the distance.

    When he learned that a group of people were going to the altar of the Black Peacock Clan, he immediately regained his spirits, saluted quickly, and said: "This disciple has equaled the records of Hengcheng and Yuanzhao. Since they can go, I also want to go to watch the spectacle."  bone.  "

    The faces of the two wizards who were named were not very good-looking, and this string was actually able to stand shoulder to shoulder with them.

    Wolfmao explained, otherwise, in another ten days, after he has thoroughly practiced this scripture, he will have to ask the three elders to take him to see the sacred skull.

    He felt embarrassed if it was such a trouble.

    It was obvious that he wanted to see the bones in advance, but it turned out that he was thinking about the three super peers.

    All three of them glanced at him a few times, but they really can't be harsh. This wolf cat with colorful tail feathers yearns for the black peacock tribe wholeheartedly, and it has indeed tied the record.

    "Then let's go together." Qing Kong said.

    Ruixia soared into the sky, and then, a road paved with regular debris appeared at their feet, carrying everyone, passing through the void, and disappearing at the end of the horizon.

    The flowers are fragrant, the sacred trees are in pieces, and the altar is as magnificent as a mountain. The place is solemn and solemn, and it has become a heavy place for the black peacock tribe to commemorate the ancestors.

    The alien who sleeps here is also the ancestor of the Black Peacock Clan, and is the only Taoist partner of the first ancestor. After that battle, the old Peacock has become taciturn and practiced hard all year round.

    His Taoist companion and seven children were all killed in battle.

    Everyone knows that he is accumulating strength, and sooner or later he will go to the enemy camp to fight to the death.

    After arriving here, the three elders landed on the ground after a long distance, not daring to show any disrespect, first they burned incense silently, saluted and prayed, and then led people to the altar.

    There are arrow holes, fist holes, and knife marks on the broken skull, which shows how tragic this battle was, and even the black peacock alien suffered so much pain before death.

    Constrained by the body, most of them were torn apart in the previous extraordinary central world, remaining in the old era, only half of the broken skull was brought to this new world by the old peacock.

    Wang Xuan was in awe. Here, he saluted the skull seriously. No matter what race she is, for the continuation of the race, the creatures who fight to the end are respectable.

    With her strength, if she had wanted to escape by herself at that time, she should not have had such a miserable ending.

    Here, you can also see Qizi Mountain, which is built around the altar in Siye. It is the tomb of the seven children of the dead stranger, who will die here with her forever.

    The snow-white skull was as huge as a mountain peak, and it was severely damaged. Only the textured area was smooth, without cracks, and flowed with divine light.

    The transformation of the imperial way can block all spells!

    The female alien of the Peacock tribe has suffered all kinds of terrifying attacks, but the place of Yudaohua is safe.

    "Watch carefully and keep in mind. Standing on the shoulders of the former sages, I hope that some of you can go further and stand higher, and when one day a catastrophe strikes, you can protect the people and groups you care about." Clear Sky  said the elder.

    At this moment, everyone was silent, watching quietly, meditating, and imprinting those royal textures in their minds.

    Wang Xuan has forgotten the rest. Deep in his eyes, runes flow. He analyzes them with his spiritual eyes, captures the most subtle details, and perfectly embodies those dao rhymes.

    "It's not easy, I have achieved a strange eye technique." The usually majestic elder sent a voice transmission secretly, and he naturally sensed the abnormal eyes of the second king of Wuxing Mountain.

    Qingkong nodded, and said: "Well, he is indeed not simple, he deserves the title of a real wizard, even better than I expected."

    The Great Elder sighed: "It's just a bit fierce, rebellious, and I'm worried that he will cause big trouble in the future. When he attacked the core disciples of the Great Sect in the meteorite sea, he couldn't stop him.  Yu Jin's head was almost chopped off, and one foot of Gu Cheng, the second senior brother who was very famous in the sect, was chopped off.

    This is a fact. The Second Great King of the Marble Mountains has recently had a bad reputation among the younger generation of disciples of the top universities.

    Character and toughness are certainly one of the elements of a strong person, but if they are too much, it is very likely to bring about a fatal disaster for themselves and the group.

    In history, 90% of people with the character of the boss of the sky, the second elder of the earth, and my third character have been killed, and the remaining one or two are either abolished, or they may become true saints, breaking the ceiling.

    2

    Having reached that level of fierceness, there is no need to worry about those enemies in the past, because almost all of them were beaten by him, There are too many people who have problems in practice, and they may easily turn themselves into ashes and disappear.

    ?Time is like running water, five years have passed, Wang Xuan put aside everything else, devoted himself to the world of practice, practiced various scriptures, and focused on the mutation of the parietal bone.

    The mountain where he sits cross-legged is shining with starlight. After the magic circle was activated, the starlight was attracted to him, and it was so white that it flooded the mountain.

    Over the past few years, people have gotten used to it, and they all know that he is very "monstrous", and it seems that he is walking on the path of change!

    In the seventh year, the texture on Wang Xuan's parietal bone has indeed changed very extraordinary, becoming more crystal clear and more refined than before.

    The most notable change is that the abnormality of the texture of the parietal bone has begun to drive his Taoism to improve, and there is a possibility of breaking through at any time.

    Others were very surprised, and felt that this demon king from the Meteorite Sea was really powerful!

    The wolf cat was the most shocking, because he knew very well that the Second Great King only broke through in the God's Nest seven years ago, and now he is about to advance again?

    In his understanding, after reaching this level, it will take at least a few decades to a hundred years to rise to the next level, and it will take twenty years for the core wizards of the top universities to rise to the next level.

    "Seven years, it's time to break through again, no, this time it should be a limit break." Wolf Bo muttered to himself.

    Because, it is not easy for Wang Xuan to tell him that he has broken the limit many times beyond the norm, so he can only falsely report his realm of the fifth heaven of true immortality to the ninth heaven of true immortality.

    "My brother is really amazing!" After the shock, Lang Bo sincerely admired him, and then slapped the Sirius next to him to make him practice hard.

    Seven years have passed, and the little wolf has grown a lot taller, with a miraculous appearance, and stars flowing in his eyes.

    "It seems that my brother has really realized the legendary transformation of Taoism this time." After calming down, the wolf said to himself, this can be explained, otherwise, no real immortal can ascend to the first level of heaven in seven years, and there is no one  Reasonable.

    Wang Xuan felt the changes in the eyes of the people around him, as well as the startled faces of several old peacocks, so much so that even the three super peers came to see him.

    He felt that he seemed to be too outstanding, so he was not flawed.

    During this period, he took the transformation of the parietal bone as the main attack direction, and the sacred light spots overflowed from the skull, flowing to the whole body, allowing the bones and flesh and blood elsewhere to feel the mysterious texture of the Tao.

    Just like that, in the ninth year, when he didn't take the initiative to pierce the window paper, he naturally entered the Six Heavens of True Immortals.

    Even though this is two years later than expected, it still makes many people dazzled for a while. After all, this speed still surpasses others by a large margin.

    In particular, people don't know whether his "mutation in Taoism" can be maintained, and if it goes on like this, it's unimaginable!

    In the tenth year, many people have left here. Qingkong didn't call Wang Xuan to get up, for fear of disturbing some of his progress, and let him rest and retreat by himself.

    ?After 11 years of shining stars, on the mountain where Wang Xuan sat quietly, the white starlight finally gradually dissipated. He got up and decided to go out for a breath of air, even if he always practiced hard.

    Chaopeer Qingkong said: "He has left the customs? It's just right, lead him out, tell him that there are descendants of other people worshiping the mountain, rebellious, and ask him if he dares to make a move? ?

 Main Text Chapter 207 Cosmic First-Class Powerhouse

    ? The new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space Chapter 207 The first-class powerful family in the universe has been brilliant for 11 years, and Wang Xuan has finished his retreat.

    Leaving the old land of the Black Peacock clan where dead bones and flowers coexisted, it is also far away from that old era, and the remnants of the previous era were sealed underground.

    Wang Yan returned to the surface and looked up at the starry sky. He knew that sooner or later, the peace would still be broken, and this place would eventually become the old world.

    A giant tree hangs in the night sky, emitting a soft silver light, that is the moon of the holy mountain.

    "Second father!" A wolf the size of a calf ran under the moonlight. It was usually very cold, but now it was extremely cheerful. Most of its fur was black, densely covered with silver markings.  2

    Wolf, that's its name.  Apparently, Wolverine is a bad name and lazy.  1

    In fact, its body should be much larger than it is now. Under the moonlight, the silver markings are shining brightly, which is quite mysterious. It is a remarkable alien at first glance.

    "It grows very fast." Wang Xuan patted its head.

    ?In the night sky, five colors of divine light were shining across the sky, like a rainbow descending, and the wolverine also came, retracted its tail feathers, and said: "Half-sized people eat poor people."

    Wolf Tian Xiaoshun didn't refute, but he didn't take it seriously. Isn't the food and drink all given by the black peacock clan?  Where did Father Wolf worry about it?

    "Is the visitor very fierce?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Wolverine raised its head, and the three crown feathers were particularly eye-catching, glowing on the head, and said: "Nothing more fierce than my Five Elements Mountain."

    "Just say it directly, the second father is even more fierce." The young wolf added.

    Wang Xuan believes that these days, everything is out of shape as soon as it is spread. The rumors are too strong, and even a child has been affected. He has been silent under the stars for 11 years, peaceful with flowers and bones, how can he still have a bad reputation?

    He guessed that the person who came here was probably a very important person, otherwise, it might be a bit tricky to startle him.

    Wolverine said: "The person who came here is indeed a bit fierce, but what really makes people care is that the people who gave birth to him are extremely fierce, otherwise, a heavenly level, just be beaten to death with a stick,

    Who will give him face!  "

    The young man next to him pondered, and felt that what Father Wolf said made sense, but when he thought of his own father, it was fine, he was responsible for the colorful, beautiful and splendid.  1

    The magnificent hall with a sense of time is not resplendent, but it is also brightly lit, and there are many guests, because the three elders have all appeared.

    In the hall, the thick stone pillars are engraved with the space star wars of the old era, which has an epic sense of thickness and vicissitudes. The magic crystal lamp flickers with dreamy brilliance, and the maids continue to present various delicacies.

    The atmosphere was warm and the guests and hosts had a good time, and it seemed that there was nothing inharmonious.

    Jin Ming, the six-eyed golden cicada at the top of the monster race, Heng Cheng, the alien descendant who returned to his ancestors, Yuan Zhao who planted the seed of the third soul, the long-mouthed sword fairy Yinjian, the lightning giant, etc., are all here to accompany each person with a long bar  Yuzhuoan, a bit retro.

    On the other side of the main hall, that is, on the opposite side, some young men and women have sharp eyes and are very strong, looking at their contemporaries.

    In the main hall, there are people from the Black Peacock tribe dancing swords. The beauty contains sharpness, and the movements are sometimes soft and sometimes vigorous, which is pleasing to the eye.

    Constrained by the three elders, on the platform above the frontmost jade steps, sat opposite a middle-aged man and woman, clinked glasses and drank wine, and talked about some anecdotes in the starry sky.

    "I came three days ago. As soon as I arrived, there were real immortals and celestial masters who wanted to challenge the people from the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain." Wolverine introduced the situation. After the Black Kong tribe arranged for them to stay, they didn't pay much attention to this group of people.  .

    Obviously, although the two sides are talking happily now, the relationship is not very good.

    On the way here, Wang Yan already knew that the mountain worshiper this time was very special. He came from the gibbon family, one of the top races in the universe.

    Looking at the sea of ??stars and looking around at all ethnic groups, the gibbon god apes are extremely powerful and extraordinary creatures. If there is a ranking, they must be top-notch and well-known.

    If the old apes of this family can go one step further, they will definitely lead the family to a higher level!

    They are born with supernatural powers, and when they grow up normally, they will become supernatural beings in their youth. If they exercise intentionally, guide breathing, etc., they will become stronger.

    Their upper limit is extremely high, and the number of clan members is not small, and there are so many masters. They can be regarded as a big clan with amazing background and potential in Yuhai.

    According to legend, the old god ape of this clan is a senior alien who has survived for three centuries.

    There are even rumors that he has almost touched the threshold of the real holy realm, and has gone a long way on the road of Yudaohua.  1

    In private, a small number of people have called?I've been tired of seeing it for a long time, it's gorgeous but not practical.  Come, come, come, who will fight with me?  "

    A woman from the gibbon tribe ended up at the heavenly level, and her words were thorny, because although the peacock dance has amazed all tribes, it was definitely not related to glory in the past. This tribe was once raised in captivity.

    The Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is more confident and will not prohibit the likes of the tribe. It is normal to show dancing postures on weekdays, but being ridiculed in public like this, with malicious intentions to expose the past scars, is over.

    The bad-tempered Second Elder was angry at the time. Originally, he didn't want to be too decisive and just exchanged ideas in a moderate way, but now he didn't think so, and shouted: "Presumptuous!"

    Even if a junior dared to speak disrespectfully on the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, it would be fine even if she killed her on the spot, and just stretched out a big hand.

    "Fellow Daoist, calm down." The woman from the gibbon god ape tribe said super peerless, and stopped her, saying: "Your generation doesn't understand anything, and you don't know anything about the past. Don't think too much about it."

    Then, she smiled and said: "How about this, let the younger generation of your clan go to hell, and teach her very well, lest she embarrass me, don't understand anything, don't know anything."

    When the second elder heard this, his face became even more gloomy. If the disciples sent out were taught by the other party, wouldn't that make her even more troubled?

    She has already seen that the gibbon clan sky-level woman with barbed and poisonous words in the field is really strong, and she probably really wants to come up and kill the black peacock clan's end.

    The second elder raised his hand, but he didn't move rashly after all.  She made such a move to kill people, and she felt at ease, but the gibbons would definitely be chattering and looking for trouble afterwards.

    Even the big ones will bully the small ones, hunting down their core disciples in the starry sky.

    "Close the door and let the murderous Kong Xuan go!" The second elder had murderous intentions in her heart, so she broke her promise and did not keep Wang Yan in the battle, and let him play in the first battle.

    Is it tolerable or unbearable? In the first battle, she released the famous second king of the Five Elements Mountain, allowing him to attack without restriction, so as to control whether there will be a bloody murder scene. This is not something she should consider  got

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 208

    After being named, Wang Xuan walked out and walked forward.

    The Second Elder pointed his hand, and the central area of ??the main hall was filled with light and mist, with fine luminous lines intertwined, where the attribute of "Cave Heaven and Blessed Land" was activated.

    This area is still in the main hall, but after stepping there, it is equivalent to entering a huge arena, which is quite vast.

    If you don't leave here right now, there will be a battlefield.

    Everyone is looking forward to it, the battle is about to start.

    After being called, Wang Xuan came out and walked forward

    The Second Elder pointed with his finger, and the central area of ??the main hall was filled with light and mist, and the fine luminous lines were intertwined, where the attribute of "Dongtian Fudi" was activated.

    This area still looks like it is in the main hall, but after stepping there, it is equivalent to entering a huge arena, which is quite vast.

    There is no need to leave this place right now, there is a battlefield.

    Everyone is looking forward to it, the battle is about to start.

    Wang Deng was in the hall. He witnessed what happened just now. He knew that the Second Elder of Shengshan was angry. Even he felt that the woman of the Gibbon family was too much.

    This is the Holy Mountain of the Black Peacock Clan. She is here to expose the scars of others and mention the very bad past. Many ancestors of the Black Peacock Clan lost their lives and were raised in captivity. Her provocation is extremely bad.

    "A family outside the mountain, a monster outside? I have a little disdain for you, Jean, you have earned a bad reputation for many years."

    In the arena, the blond woman rioted, and didn't want to give the "waiter" a chance to speak up.

    The "outsider" had a chance to speak, and when she met the "talker", she was also in a bad mood.

    She has a well-proportioned figure and is very tall. She originally looked like a flower tree shaking when she walked and swayed, but her arms were 1.34 meters long and were above her knees, which ruined the beauty.

    However, these arms are indeed extremely destructive. With a violent slap across the void, there are thousands of palm shadows in an instant, blowing up the void in front of you.

    It can be seen that star rivers appeared, tearing apart the void, the sun sinking and the moon sinking, burning, and bombarding Wang Deng with terrifying extraordinary energy.

    This is the sky-level master of the gibbon clan, with a sway of his arm, he has infinite strength, and has visions. The large stars and meteorites formed by regular fragments are connected into pieces, covering the opponent in a saturated manner.

    Since he represented the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain in the battle, Wang Xuan wanted to use the magic of this place as much as possible. Suddenly, behind him, a huge black peacock appeared, and there were one after another blood-stained planets, slowly turning around it  .

    This is an alien picture scroll that Elder Qingkong gave him, and he successfully visualized it.

    The huge black peacock alien squeezes the vast starry sky, and the black wings pierce the universe.

    At the same time, the special appearance atmosphere of the second king of the Five Elements Mountain is also in place instantly, with black demonic aura billowing, covering the sky, thunder and lightning, and then the wreckage of stars flying up, the scene of black holes whistling in the universe, and all kinds of majestic wonders  are all presented.

    Wolverine quickly commented: "Did you see it? This is a hunting spectacle exclusive to my Five Elements Mountain. The atmosphere is here, the second king is officially attacking, and the enemy camp can take action. I advise you to wait to collect the corpses at any time and start the banquet!"

    Many members of the gibbon god ape tribe showed cold eyes and looked unkind to him, but the next moment they had to look serious and turned their heads to stare at the battlefield.

    Wang Xuan wrapped a black demon cloud all over the sky, which was more terrifying than teleportation. It showed the untold secret of the black peacock clan. Regardless of the distance, he came to the side of the blond woman and chopped it up with a knife.

    Even the majestic Great Elder with a middle-aged face was moved, looked at Qingkong, and said: "The visualization map you gave him, without the scriptures, he actually realized my clan's space technique?"

    "Probably so, um, understanding is also very fierce." Chaopeer Qingkong nodded.

    In the arena, there were successive explosions and metallic trills.

    The blond woman's arrow failed to shoot out, and was cut off by Wang Xuan. Then, she had to use the big bow as a heavy weapon, and fought head-on with her opponent. The successive collisions were even more terrifying.

    At the critical moment, Wang Xuan still restrained, instead of beheading her, he pried her head open with a knife, and her parietal bone soared into the sky, flying out with a large amount of blood.

    ? Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, from our own clan to the clan outside the mountain, were all stunned. Although they had long heard of the vicious name of the second great king, they still trembled when they saw it with their own eyes. It really deserves the reputation.

    Even the First Elder and the Second Elder glanced at each other, sighing secretly, sure enough, after letting him take action, it is really going to create a bloody and tragic scene.

    In fact, Wang Yan stopped at the last moment. After all, this involved the direct lineage of the universe's first-class powerful family. He himself didn't care.?? is causing trouble for the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain.

    So, he put away the knife and stood, looking at the second elder, wanting to see if she had released the bad breath in her heart.

    However, he held back, but the opponent saw the right opportunity. In the head that lost the parietal bone, a primordial spirit soared into the air, holding a treasure in the spiritual field, and shot out the arrow of the primordial spirit, trying to penetrate Wang Xuan.  to crucify his soul!

    It's a pity that she overestimated her ability to turn the tables in a desperate situation, and underestimated the strength and means of the murderous man in front of her.

    How could Wang Xuan make a low-level mistake and be attacked and killed?  He is restrained, but his sense of spirit is extraordinary. Since the demon king himself said on the battlefield that he wants to fight against their four masters alone, then he will be fulfilled and he will seek death. Who can blame him?

    During this period, the four of them opened their bows one after another. The scene was too terrifying. They shot into the sky, and from their longbows flew one after another a large arrow over 1.5 meters long, drawing a dazzling beam of light.  Like a big star falling, with a long tail light.

    People have seen the horror of those genius marksmen among the direct descendants of this family.

    The four masters seem to be the source of death everywhere, with full firepower, one arrow after another, as fast as lightning, blasting the sky, so many magic arrows interweave into a regular world, covering this place.

    However, Wang Deng was fearless, his knife smashed the arrows, and slashed the void. His body was like a flickering light, and like gathering and dispersing invisible spirits, the speed was too fast.

    Poof!

    The head of a great master flew up. This person was shocked, puzzled, and then terrified, because Wang Xuan made a knife, and the snow-bright beam shone.  , and its body was shattered in the light of the knife.  "ah¡­¡­"

    The next moment, another person screamed, and this person from the gibbon god ape family exploded on the spot, not like being beheaded, but rather smashed by a heavy weapon.

    Poof!  puff!

    Next, two sounds of death came again, and one of the other two masters was bronzed.

 Text New Chapter 209 In order to protect you

    ,

    (); "Five masters, just died like this?" No one of the gibbon ape tribe ended recklessly this time, and it was hard to believe that the five tribesmen lost their lives in a blink of an eye, and the ground was covered with blood.

    In the sky, Wang Pao was holding a black mace in one hand and a long knife made of Daluo copper mother in the other. Blood was dripping from both the mace and the blade.

    Constrained by himself, there is no blood on his body, and the surroundings are full of black monster clouds, like surging tides, covering the sky and the sun.

    "Hey." The wolverine was grinning, and under the excitement, he flapped his wings, and the five-colored tail feathers spread out, and a peacock spread its tail on the scene.

    He told people that this is the spirit of the Five Elements Mountain, no matter who the enemy is, just rush up and kill them.

    Hengcheng, Yuanzhao, and the Sword Immortal of the Long-billed Crane Clan were all speechless for a while. Aren't you responsible for the colorful and splendid body?  What are you excited about?

    The gibbon ape tribe was silent for a short time, and then the nest exploded. How long did it take?  Five clansmen died, it was too tragic.

    This clan has a large population, and the masters are like a cloud. The disciples who can step out, enter the starry sky, and compete with other religions are all talented people.

    Previously, they had visited the four famous strong clans in the starry sky, and they had won a lot all the way. They didn't want to kick a big iron board here today.

    "I knew it would be like this." Chaopeer Qingkong said, because she had seen it 11 years ago when she was in the Meteorite Sea.

    The Great Elder of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain didn't speak, and was a little speechless. He had already made a judgment before, so he stopped Kong Xuan from leaving.

    However, the second elder unsealed it for him.

    "Letting him go is tantamount to unlocking the lock for him. If there is no condition, he must create the condition to be fierce." The second elder of Black Peacock Sacred Mountain said, but she was not unhappy,

    On the contrary, I feel very comfortable in my heart, and let out a bad breath.

    She knew very well that if the blond woman of the gibbon ape clan dared to expose the scars of the black peacock clan without the support of the super peerless, she would never dare.

    The generation of the gibbon god ape clan is powerful, and they think they can sweep the Black Peacock Holy Mountain. After provoking words, they also want to severely injure their opponents in action and add obstacles to the Black Peacock clan. The second elder sees it clearly.

    ?In fact, Wang really didn't want to play hard this time, mainly because when he clicked to the end, the woman actually used the strange treasure in the spiritual field to kill him with the Yuanshen arrow, so why fight back?

    Otherwise, it is not in line with his usual charm of the second king of Wuxing Mountain. After 11 years as the demon king, how can he let that kind of spirit be destroyed?

    "I'll kill him!" The gibbon god ape clan, as the first-class powerful clan in the universe, is famously strong, and naturally there is no shortage of unruly geniuses.  People dare to end, thinking that they can kill him.

    Even the descendant of the alien old ape of this clan, the well-known genius Yuan Sheng, wanted to get up, but was stopped by the super peerless voice transmission in the clan, and told him to wait, and then look at Kong Yan's methods.

    In an instant, three masters came out. There is no doubt that they were all well-known figures in the clan. Some of them had amazing performances when they broke the limit, and some made great achievements in fighting against geniuses of other clans.

    However, this time they did not end at the same time, they were discussing who to send over.

    The three of them are all extraordinary figures, and they couldn't be besieged with their faces, and they all felt that they couldn't afford to lose that person.

    Wang Yan didn't care, shook the mace and copper knife, shook off all the blood, and prepared to meet the next opponent.

    However, Chaopeer Qingkong spoke up and said, "Kong Xuan, come back."

    The Great Elder also nodded, thinking that it was almost done, and if the duel continued, he was afraid that if Kong Yan was fierce to the end, the field would be covered in blood.

    And according to the irritable and vengeful character of that group of monkeys, they will have to fight against the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain every day in the future, and stop here for endless duels.

    "No!" The man from the gibbon god ape tribe shouted, how could he be allowed to leave the field without revenge?

    For a while, the crowd was furious, and a group of senior masters who had challenged all races in the starry sky stood up.

    This group of monkeys, not to mention other things, just talking about their fighting spirit and vigor, is really scary. Even though Wang Xuan showed terrible strength, a group of gibbon god apes were also screaming.

    It was nothing at first, but someone behind him became irritable, and his words were not good, and the words were not very beautiful.

    Wang Xuan ignored them, glanced at them, and prepared to leave this extremely open gladiatorial field.

    "Actually, we let Kong come back because we want to protect you." The second elder said, the words were light and light,Knowing that this monster has broken the audience, except for Yuan Sheng and the other one, probably no one is an opponent.

    The death of six people in a row was a big blow to the newly rising people of the universe's first-class powerhouse. They were originally full of wildness, but now they are much more restrained.

    A foreign monster interrupted their winning streak.

    Next, the direct descendants of the Black Peacock clan ended up colliding with the gibbon god ape clan. In this competition, both sides showed amazing means.

    ?There were several battles in succession, with both sides winning and losing each other, bloodstains were left on the ground, some died and others were seriously injured.

    The gibbon god ape clan thinks that the newly rising descendants are stronger than the black peacock clan, but at the moment, they can't be suppressed, and they are half a catty.

    There is no doubt that Wang Pao had killed six masters in a row before, which had a great impact, especially the fierce ape who was killed at the end was indeed very strong, and died before he could finish his battle.

    The Black Peacock Clan is also very strong as a whole. Faced with the powerful figures rising from the gibbon ape clan with high fighting spirit, they blocked wave after wave of ferocious attacks.

    Until later, Yuan Sheng was about to end, and on the opposite side, a man from the Heikong tribe who had been silent all this time stood up, ready to fight.

    People realize that this competition is almost at the final stage. Of course, the fierce monster Kong Xuan is a variable. Even if he wins the Black Peacock Clan, if he doesn't defeat this foreign monster, the Gibbons God Ape Clan will feel that this trip is not complete.  .

    "Let me do it!" Heng Cheng quickly got up and said, he is a descendant of a foreigner, he has been returning to his ancestors in recent years, the mysterious Dao Yun has been revived in his body, and his strength is very strong.

    Yuan Sheng is a descendant of the old god ape, and he is also a direct descendant of a different person. Hengcheng wants to have a duel, to compete, to prove what he has learned.

    Yuan Sheng was a little unhappy. Recently, when he was competing in the starry sky, it was almost the end of the stage when he appeared. He was trying to defeat the most core disciples of the top universities. Now someone took the initiative to block him?

    Outside the arena, Wang Xuan was very peaceful, he had nothing to do at the moment, just watched the battle, but he vaguely sensed that there seemed to be a very powerful woman in the opposite camp, not like a member of the gibbon god ape clan, but a real  Big master.

    Yuan Sheng was a little unhappy. Recently, when he was competing in the starry sky.  When he appeared on the stage, it was almost the end of the game. They were all shot to defeat the core disciples of the top universities. Now someone took the initiative to block him?

    Outside the arena, Wang Yan was very peaceful, he had nothing to do right now, just watched the battle, but he vaguely sensed that there seemed to be a very powerful woman in the opposite camp, not like a member of the gibbon god ape clan, but a real  Big master.

    He didn't know if he still needed to make a move.  At this time, he was a little distracted, thinking of the strange things of the mobile phone, which has been accumulated for 11 years, and one after another message squeezes the screen, will it be a surprise or a shock?

 Text New Chapter 210 Baptism of Blood and Fire

    ,

    (); What exactly is a mobile phone wonder?  Wang Paosifu, the place it connects to is not simple. The last time the Heavenly Court Canteen gave him a bowl of rice, it actually crossed many star fields.

    Boom!

    A wave of evil spirit rose from the field, disturbing Wang Xuan who was in deep thought, and brought him back to his senses in an instant.

    Yuan Sheng is gone. He is no different from a human being except that his arms are above his knees. He has long, thick blond hair, which can be more than 1.2 meters long, and his skin is also slightly golden.

    His pupils were as cold as two knives, and the cold light flickered between opening and closing. There was a tornado outside his body, which was composed of regular fragments and evil spirit, and it directly tore the void.

    As he took a step, the storm outside his body became bigger and louder, making a terrifying explosion sound, like thunder, and the surrounding space was blurred.  In the storm outside his body.

    He is indeed very strong, standing in the arena of his own world, although carrying a big bow on his back, he did not take it off, facing Heng Cheng who walked into the arena with bare hands.

    When Hengcheng arrived, he was very ethereal, completely different from Yuan Sheng's temperament, and even felt a little illusory. He was also a descendant of a different person, and he was returning to his ancestors.  He seemed to be fading away.

    Different people correspond to different paths, Heng Cheng was very strong in his ancestors, and even now, some fragments of the principles of the law can still be reproduced in his blood.

    boom!

    Yuan Sheng disappeared from the spot too quickly, and the strength of his physical body alone was very compelling, piercing through the void, causing a terrible roar on the spot.

    Before many people could react, he appeared in front of Heng Cheng, his palms were as big as dustpans, with clear texture, blasting the void, covering the opponent's head.

    Instantly disillusioned, Heng Cheng disappeared, turned reality into nothingness, and appeared silently behind Yuan Sheng, with fine sand flowing from his fingertips, as if it could melt space.

    Those were regular particles, which turned into sand between his palms, and fell silently towards Yuan Sheng's back.

    These two people are simply two extremes!

    Of course, they also have something in common, that is, the speed is too fast, which makes many people dizzy, and the offense and defense are completed in a blink of an eye, and they all appear behind the opponent in an instant.

    Although Yuan Sheng's physical body could directly explode into the void, he didn't intend to fight hard. He disappeared again, teleported to the top of Heng Cheng's head, and on top of Heng Cheng's head.

    Being so domineering, he just went up to the opponent's head, making the wolf wonder if this person has some bad hobbies in common with the second king.

    With a swipe, Heng Cheng disappeared again.

    Everyone was dazzled, and the eyes of some extraordinary people could hardly keep up with the afterimages they left behind, it was too fast.

    Are these two showing off extreme speed?

    So far, they haven't felt a hard hit, they are all teleporting, even though the void of the arena has been penetrated several times, they haven't touched each other.

    Yuan Sheng roared loudly, and the evil spirit outside his body formed a storm that swept across the sky of the arena, driving the clouds all over the sky, and resonating with the regular fragments, forming an abnormal scene, the entire void was covered, and then locked.

    This method is very terrifying, it seems to imprison this small world and turn it into a static picture scroll.

    Then, he pulled the rules suddenly, causing a big explosion here.

    It's extremely frightening, it's as if he has solidified the void into a painting, and then directly tore the painting to kill his opponent.

    Everyone was terrified when they saw this fierce ape, whose power was astonishing, and he wanted this small world of arena to be buried with his opponent.

    At the critical moment, Heng Cheng blurred, and a strange light flowed in the flesh, and a special scene emerged. The moment the void scroll was torn apart, he floated out.

    Then, there was thunder in his blood, and various scene fragments flowed through the flesh and blood, displayed in the void, and then entangled towards the opponent.

    It was Dao Yun, it was a spectacle, and when it was close to Yuan Sheng, it suddenly disappeared, gathering and dispersing invisible, soundless, and penetrating into the opponent's body.

    Yuan Sheng's special blood was activated, the rule runes flowed in the flesh, the blood energy burst out, and the light was bright, like a starry sky emerging, blocking those invading dao rhymes.

    Boom!

    This time, the two did not avoid each other, and they really shook hard. This was a collision of spells, and it was also a manifestation of melee combat.

    Yuan Sheng swung his long arms one after another, hitting the opponent's spectacle, causing a regular roar, the sky collapsed, and the arena seemed about to explode.

    Heng Cheng's body, mysterySome bones were broken, and some bone fragments were separated from the body and flew out. Both of them suffered heavy injuries.

    In the end, both of them were wounded, and each of them was grabbed out of the arena by the elders of the clan. They could not fight anymore, otherwise they would both die here.

    Wang Xuan was moved. He had already stood up. He was also very touched when he saw the curtain ending like this. These two people were indeed very strong, and they almost died together.

    Luo Ying is the number one true immortal of the Black Peacock Clan, and Chong Xiao is the person with the greatest potential in the Celestial Domain of this clan.

    "Who will fight with me?" The Six-Eyed Golden Cicada came off the stage, seeing how miserable Chong Xiao was, with his wings broken and his chest cut open, his eyes were red, and he couldn't help but want to kill the ape.

    "Did you get sand in your eyes? What are you getting emotional about? Under the vast starry sky, in the magnificent historical years, generation after generation, for the continuation of the race, the civilization is not extinguished, and they died in countless battles.  The end of the first era, following the Transcendent Migration, in the process of fighting for the crossing, even if the whole family is wiped out, it is just an insignificant small wave in the magnificent picture scroll of Da Yu's trial."

    Qingcang, the great elder of the Black Peacock Clan, scolded and told Jin Ming that in the bright sea of ??stars, such a little blood and wounds are nothing. He has never been baptized by blood and bones, and has no future at all.

    Wang Xuan was not at peace in his heart, he thought a lot, the gibbon god ape tribe challenged all religions, and the black peacock holy mountain fought happily, all of them were just to sharpen their disciples, the bloodless descendants, probably will live in the future when the wind blows in the big universe  not come down.

    Jin Ming nodded and adjusted his mood, but in the end it was over. He said he wanted to "sharpen" himself, and then he cleanly pierced through a fierce ape from the gibbon god ape family and two "foreign monsters" from the mountain outside family.

    The gibbon god ape clan was moved, and just discovered that it was an eight-eyed golden cicada, a foreign species among the top monster clan, with eight eyes and eight wings, and its lethality is amazing.

    Jin Ming shook the enemy's blood on the cicada's wings, and calmly exited. This rough man was very emotional. After all, he went to fight for Chong Xiao. After the third battle, he didn't love to fight.

    At this time, some young men and women of the gibbon ape tribe came to a mysterious woman, and they seemed to be secretly transmitting voices. With respect and a little restraint, they unanimously asked her to take action.

    Today, they didn't get any bargains in the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain. If you count the achievements of the foreign demon Kongpao, they actually lost.

    For the gibbon ape clan that has defeated four strong clans in a row, this time is not a small blow.

    In the end, the woman came out, it was really mysterious, her origin was not from the gibbon god ape clan, she calmly looked at those talented people who could still fight among the black peacocks, and said: "All of you go together.  ?

 Main Text Chapter 211 Singled out against the whole family

    Chapter 211 of the new chapter of the main text volume of the other side of the deep space singles out the magnificent palace of the whole clan, the thick stone pillars, and the reliefs that accumulate the vicissitudes of time.

    The woman is tall and tall, with long blue hair, an oval face, long eyelashes, and very deep black pupils. When I look at her, my mind will sink into it.

    She is wearing a blue dress, with a curvy figure, skin as white as ivory, a very beautiful face, a slightly pointed chin, big eyes, and bright red lips.

    Although it was just that one sentence, she managed to mobilize everyone's emotions, and the geniuses of the Black Peacock Clan were extremely angry.

    Just one person, looking down on a generation of Black Peacocks, looking down on a powerful group in the sea of ??stars?

    A group of people are restless, this is really unbearable.

    The gibbon ape clan also had violent mood swings, but they were joyful. The woman stood up and singled out everyone in the generation of the black peacock. Many people had fiery eyes and looked forward to it.  Even Yuan Sheng, who was severely injured, sat up and waited quietly for the woman to show her incomparably extraordinary means.

    "What is she talking about? This is the ancestral land of our clan, the highest holy mountain. She, an outsider, dares to let all of us go up together?!" A black peacock fairy was indignant.

    Above the main hall, Grand Elder Qing Cang looked down, doubting the identity of the woman in blue.

    "Could this girl be the lost sister or cousin of the Second Great King?" Wolverine couldn't help but opened his mouth, looked and looked, there was no emotion on this woman's face, but she was very confident and restrained.

    The young wolf is also observing. He has extraordinary roots and a very keen sense of spirit. He felt the inexplicable charm and pressure on the woman, and said: "Maybe they are of the same kind, and they can be one of the candidates for the second mother.

    Of course, he is very reliable, he only communicates in secret, and dare not speak out in public, for fear of being targeted by such a strongman and using extraordinary means to kill him.

    Wolverine warned: "Don't talk nonsense, if she hears it, you will be in big trouble. This woman must have a great background, and behind her is probably a more powerful orthodoxy than the first-class powerhouse in the universe."

    He is very keen, and his ability to seek good luck and avoid bad luck is a must.

    However, the father and son were still awe-inspiring, and the girl in the blue skirt unexpectedly glanced over and glanced at the two of them, did you hear that?

    At the same time, the woman glanced at the monsters outside the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain and all the powerful figures outside the mountain, and said, "Including you."

    The Six-Eyed Golden Cicada was already very angry, but now his eyebrows stood up immediately, this rough man was very irritable, and he was about to end immediately.

    Heng Cheng, who was recuperating from his injuries, was fairly quiet.

    ? Yuan Zhao, who had planted the seed of the third soul, as well as the Long-billed Silver Crane Sword Immortal, and the Lightning Giant, all stood up, feeling furious.

    Wang Xuan was staring at her. This woman gave him a very dangerous feeling, and even he felt it was a threat, which shows how powerful she is.

    "The Taoism is very high, so it must be the road of Yudaohua ahead of time, right?" He had such doubts.

    In the universe, under the vast starry sky, there are some extremely transcendent orthodoxy and strong clans, who must have mastered the method of "going on the road" ahead of time if they are true immortals.

    In fact, after the birth of some extraterrestrial relics, this kind of mysterious method is occasionally published. Of course, it is very rare. Each one will lead to the end of all parties, bloody fights, and scriptures can sometimes flow out.

    For example, when Wang Xuan was in Pingtian Starfield, he and Wu Tian, ??the most wanted criminal, obtained the secret chapters related to fifty-four chess pieces.

    In addition, Yan Que, a friend of Pingtian Academy, once mentioned that when his brother and others explored the ruins, they also got a rare book, which allows extraordinary people to try to walk the road of royal transformation when they are true immortals.

    Speaking of it, Wang Xuan hasn't seen a sparrow for 11 years. Although we can make an appointment and secretly contact each other in a special space in the higher spiritual world, Wang Xuan has been too busy in recent years to go there.

    When he left Pingtian Academy, he passed on the scriptures contained in the fifty-four chess pieces to Yan Que, Hong Teng, Qi Miao, Cai Wei and others.

    Yanque once said that he would exchange Wang Xuan for the rare secret book in his elder brother's hands!

    Just when Wang Xuan was distracted, a black peacock flew out, and Jin Ming, who was a little irritable, also entered the stage, all wanting to fight that woman.

    "Come together!" The woman spoke very much, with bright blue hair and fluttering long skirt, quite dusty and peaceful, but this kind of words were too strong.

    "Don't argue, let me come first." The black peacock tribe, a celestial master, said. He and Jin Ming are very close, and they grew up together in the holy mountain.  A huge black shadow rushed up, covering the sky, and his big peacock dharma appeared, standing across the sky, huge and boundless, with the sun and the moon in its mouth, and stars hanging from its feathers. This spectacle is very frightening.

    &, At least eight of them were broken, and the whole person flew out, one of which pierced the heart.  His mouth was full of blood, he turned around and left, fleeing the battlefield, because he knew that he was really no match for this woman.

    The direct descendants of the Black Peacock Clan, these up-and-coming stars present are like falling into the ice cellar, how can we fight this?  Chong Xiao couldn't leave the field, and the Six-Eyed Golden Cicada was defeated, and they were definitely not opponents when they went up.

    Do we really want to join forces and attack together?  However, it is too embarrassing to spread the word.

    Some people looked at the most vicious demon, Kong Xuan, the second king from the Five Elements Mountain, while others were preparing a battle flag, hoping to win this woman by forming a battle formation.

    "Are you bringing a well-established junior to put pressure on us, are you trying to convey some message?" Qingkong looked at the super peerless Yi Yin of the gibbon god ape clan.

    "You think too much." Yi Yin smiled.

    "How long are you going to wait?" the woman in the field asked.

    She has a slender figure, blue hair, an oval face, long eyelashes, divine eyes, a very outstanding appearance, and a slightly bewitching appearance. If she smiles, she should be very charming, but now she is as calm as water.

    This woman has always been very calm. At this time, she also glanced at Wang Xuan and said: "Including you, let's go together, the famous monster from the Meteorite Sea."

    After being called, Wang Xuan stared at her.

    "Kong Xuan, you end!" This time, the second elder of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain ordered Wang Xuan again.  It's really embarrassing.

    Of course, she guessed that Kong Xuan would not be able to stop her. She was wondering if there was any balancing measure, there was no need to hurt him, and she wanted to calm down the matter quickly.

    Wang Xuan is sure that this woman should be of the same kind. She took the road of royal transformation in the period of true immortality, and now she is at the heavenly level, which is very dangerous.

    Since he was double-named, he will definitely end, how to deal with this woman, just point directly and hit her head on?  It doesn't matter if you are rough, the key is, can you hit it, and can you deal with all kinds of sequelae and troubles?  is a problem

 Main Text Chapter 212 The Style at That End

    The fundamental reason why Wang Xuan was troubled by the amorous feelings in Chapter 212 of the new chapter of the new volume of the other side of the deep space was that the woman in blue was too strong, and she should be of the same kind.

    Now she is at the sky level, many realms higher than Wang Xuan.  So he was thinking, how to carry out this battle, if he really hit, would he be targeted?  He knows very well how precious the scriptures that allow the true immortals to "go on the road" are so precious that even the top-level teachings will be extremely concerned about them, and no one will ignore them.

    If you don't end up in the field, you will definitely die. In a regular battle, it is estimated that it will be difficult to solve the problem.

    For a while, Wang Xuan pondered, although he was walking forward, his mind was a little distracted.

    His thoughts diverged, and he thought of all aspects, so he should repay the debt of gratitude. If he couldn't do anything, he walked away, but what if he missed?

    Regardless of success or failure, will he run away afterwards?  I don't know if there will be a super peerless obstacle, the mobile phone is connected everywhere, should I use it at a critical moment?

    Hell and Daohai are not good places. The previous holders of strange objects of mobile phones have been cold for many years, and their deaths are extremely unsafe, so they cannot go to those two fierce places.

    "What is Second Dad thinking? I'm a little distracted." The young wolf observed carefully.

    Wolverine also noticed it, very serious, said: "He has something on his mind, after all, this woman is outrageous, she is too strong. Hey, the second king smiled, which means he has a plan."

    He noticed that the moment Wang Xuan raised his head, he smiled at the women in the field. This is very rare. When did the second king laugh with his opponent?  Isn't it always the black mist that billows into the sky, the evil spirit billowing, rushing up, and blowing out the opponent's brains?

    "Could it be right, he wants to capture this woman alive?" Wolverine said to himself in surprise, and even, in his imagination, there will be a Mrs. Yazhai on the Five Elements Mountain.

    "This may be the reaction after seeing the same kind. The legendary fragrances are congenial and attract each other. In the season of recovery of all things, the youth of the second father is back." The young wolf is obviously too precocious, and even the picture of getting married  .

    Wolverine reprimanded, and said: "When did your second father get old? In the extraordinary world, he is only 800 years old, a limit-breaking true immortal, and he has already seen the sky-level realm. He is in the state of a golden youth."

    The main reason is that Wolverine himself is more than 1600 years old, and he is even older. Doesn¡¯t it mean that he is old?

    In fact, neither father nor son knew that Wang Xuan was only 224 years old.

    Fortunately, they were talking in secret, pretending to be relaxed, otherwise if the truth spread, a group of monkeys would tear the two of them apart first.

    "Kong Deng, come here." The second elder Qing Ning shouted, but he didn't let him go off immediately. Seeing that he was silent at first and was very worried, but then he laughed again, he was a little puzzled.

    "What's your situation? You were worried at first, and then laughed again. Is there a way to deal with her?" Second Elder Qing Ning asked, originally thinking of a way.

    Wang Xuan said: "I have lived a brilliant life, and I have no regrets in my death. The Black Peacock Holy Mountain has treated me well. I let go of the last burden in my heart and go all out. Death in battle is nothing!"

    He explained in this way with a very solemn expression.

    This made the second elder who has a bad temper nod repeatedly after hearing this, and said: "If you pass this test, I will also promise what Qingkong said, to train you with all my strength, and let you watch a strange scripture, which was originally not the core of our clan.  Can't watch."

    Wang Xuan was moved, and looked at Elder Qingkong, she wanted to focus on cultivating herself, and she wanted to show him a special scripture?

    "I'll go and negotiate with them." Second Elder Qing Ning got up, they were all sending voices in secret just now.

    In her opinion, it is obviously not a fair fight if the women on the field are too high-level and the people on their side end the field.

    "Senior, as I said, you can let everyone from your own family and the family outside the mountain go together." The woman in blue responded flatly.

    The simple and unadorned words exude strength and self-confidence, and at the same time, she also shows her sharpness in peace.

    "That's right, that's what happened." The super peerless Yi Yin of the gibbon god ape clan nodded.

    "Black Peacock Clan, all geniuses who break the limit can go together, Xianzi An will fight against your whole clan alone!"

    In the majestic hall, the young masters of the gibbon god ape clan all clamored.

    "Yes, we will witness a miracle. An Xianzi suppressed the Black Peacock Clan by herself!" A group of people shouted.

    Wolverine shook its first three bright and glowing feathers, and said: "What are you waiting for, forget me

    Your Majesty has blown away the affairs of many of you geniuses with one hand, right?

    Dissatisfied?  Then scream hard!  "

    Immediately, a group of people from the gibbon ape tribe looked at him coldly, callingp; This is exactly the cover-up that Wang Xuan needs most. It is normal for a true immortal to take the road of royal transformation, relying on the first-class power in the universe, and there is no problem.

    After negotiating, the second elder, Qing Ning, turned around and sat back. His face was not very good-looking, and he said: "That girl thinks very highly of herself, and she doesn't want to be on our special ring, and she doesn't want to suppress the realm and fight with others. She said it's not necessary."

    The woman in blue opened her mouth, calmly and confidently, and said, "I won't bully you, either come here together and I'll single out all the geniuses in your clan, or I'll stand here and let you choose one and fight against them as you like."  If I attack, if I can dodge or shake me, even if I move one step, I will lose."

    "Black Peacock Clan, can you do it? Single-handedly challenge all of you. You have to be coy, and you don't want to go together. Now you are given such an opportunity, can you take it?"

    "When you say that, I really have some ideas." Wang Yan came out and strode over.

    Qingkong and Qingcang didn't speak, and let him play by himself. After all, he knew some details about him.  "I'm in the realm of true immortals, and you're at the heavenly level. There's really no way to make up the gap in morality." Wang Xuan said, showing the fact that if he was in the realm of heavenly realms, he could beat any real immortal to death at will!

    The woman in blue said: "Famous monster of the Meteorite Sea, I have heard of you in the past. With such a confident end today, it seems that you have broken the limit very well, but your realm is indeed too low."

    She is calm and steady, like a fairy tree with flower buds hanging, standing on a high cliff, blooming alone, overlooking the surroundings.

    "You are a true immortal, and I am at the heavenly level. How about this, I will stand here and let you show what you have learned in your life. As long as you can penetrate my body protection light curtain, you will win."

    She is tall and tall, with long blue hair with crystal luster, a white oval face, deep black pupils, and a simple

    There is something called confidence in discourse, which is a self-confidence that cannot be shaken by foreign objects.

    This made all the talented people of the Black Peacock Clan and the Gibbon Ape Clan feel a kind of spiritual repression, feeling that they could not defeat her, it was difficult at all, and they could not even be compared together.

    In this regard, Wang Yan only nodded and said with only one word: "Okay!

    There is no need to be polite, let alone embarrassing. After a simple and rough blow, no matter what the result is, whether you can shake your opponent or not, today's competition should come to an end.

    Wang Yan thought for a while, and then said: "Well, let's clear the place,

    I don't want more people to see my duel with you. As for why, you will know in a while.

    "I'm afraid that I will lose badly. I will go all out for a while, and I can't beat the fairy's natural light. It is really embarrassing." Someone from the gibbon god ape clan sneered.

    "Probably so, I'm afraid I'm too worried. In this case, it's okay to just admit defeat. Admitting that the geniuses of the whole family can't stop Fairy An alone."

    Wang Deng ignored those monkeys who were particularly aggressive. Most of the apes were not so exaggerated, they just sneered silently and waited for the result.

    Chaopeer Qingkong understands that Wang Xuan doesn't want to show the royal texture in front of everyone, so he wants to clear the field. As for the woman herself, she should have taken this path, which is really understandable afterwards.

    In the end, everyone was invited out, and only the blue-haired woman Wang Xuan was left in the hall.

    "I haven't asked the fairy's name yet." At the last moment,

    Wang Xuan asked, and he was about to offend someone, so he had to try his best to know the origin of the other party.

    "Quiet Qi." The blue-haired woman said this calmly.

    "Come on." An Jingqi regained her composure.

    Outside the main hall, many people were waiting. The people of the gibbon ape clan were very dissatisfied, and they were actually allowed to come out. As for it?  Although that fierce monster is very powerful, it depends on who it is compared to. Today it will definitely lose. If it dares to make a fuss, it is doomed to be very miserable!

    In the magnificent palace, Wang Yan was exercising his muscles and bones, his runes were flowing, his aura was very strong, and he was glowing from head to toe, becoming extremely brilliant.

    He looked at it, and although the other party allowed him to attack, if he really didn't pay attention to it, he would directly slap the girl in the face. If she was disfigured, she would probably turn her face on the spot and hate him to death. If she didn't take revenge, it would definitely be useless  force.

    Lock throat?  Also forget it.

    As for the amazingly curved chest, try to avoid suspicion, otherwise it will attract more hatred.

    Wang Xuan is really regretful. Recently, he likes to attack the upper side of the opponent's body, but now he can't attack like this.

    Her back slammed open the door of the main hall, and landed directly outside. Everyone was stunned to see that she was clutching her soft and slender waist.

    Wang Xuan didn't use his fists, he thought, anyway, if he wants to use the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain to further unlock himself, then don't be too polite, so at the critical momenthe bumped out!

    Outside, all parties were puzzled, what happened?  An Xianzi's eyes are red, is it pain, or is she angry, clutching her abdomen, trembling slightly?For a while, he thought, anyway, if he wants to use the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain to further unlock himself, then you are welcome, so at the critical momenthe slammed it out!

    Outside, all parties were puzzled, what happened?  An Xianzi's eyes are red, is it pain, or is she angry, clutching her abdomen, trembling slightly?

 Main Text Chapter 213 Life is full of surprises

    ? The New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume Chapter 213 Life is full of surprises. At night, the starry sky seems to be close to the top of the head, and the wine falls softly and brilliantly.  Outside the palace, the terrain is high and wide, overlooking the beautiful mountains and rivers, the plain is light and hazy.  Under the moonlight, An Jingqi's body was shaking, one was because of the pain, the excruciating pain was unbearable, her spleen, kidney and stomach seemed to be injured, and the other was because of anger.

    White soft flesh was exposed on her abdomen, and a piece of the skirt was blown there, breaking a big hole, so she held it with her hands.

    She didn't expect to meet someone of the same kind, and, unbelievably, she got a "head hammer" from him!  Who would fight like this with a transcendent at this level?  He has already become a fairy, but he bumped into him like a mortal.

    An Jingqi's slender waist was almost broken. She never thought that she would be so absurd after surpassing the real fairy, and she was hit hard!

    Thousands of clusters are silent, the moon is shining like water, everyone is staring at her, wanting to know what's going on.  Especially the gibbon god ape clan, those young geniuses are very puzzled. Fairy An, who is the most powerful and unrivaled among her peers, seems to have suffered a big loss?

    The genius of the Black Peacock Clan is also shocked. This invincible woman with great background is suspected to have been defeated by Kong Xuan

    This is really a surprise, the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain seems to have won.

    "She lost? The speed is so fast!" the six-eyed golden cicada said. His vision is extraordinary, and the six golden lights can capture all kinds of subtleties.

    Based on what he saw, the rough man Jin Ming analyzed it there, saying:

    "His lower abdomen was slapped, and a big hole was broken in the skirt woven by the starry sky silk of the top-level talent, and it seemed that his flesh was exposed.

    "Shut up, six-eyed girl, what do you know!" Someone from the gibbon ape clan shouted at him, telling him not to talk nonsense.

    "Prison, who are you talking about?" Jin Ming also gave him a monkey-like nickname.

    Wang Xuan came out, stood on the high ground under the brilliant starry sky, and said: "Tonight I competed with Fairy An, thanks to your care, there is no winner, but I have benefited a lot, the competition is over, let's just let it go.

    Many people didn't think about it, he would say that, seeing An Jingqi break open the door and fly out, how humble is this fierce monster?

    The gibbon god ape clan is the most dissatisfied. In a normal duel, how could it be a draw? The most hateful thing is that this fierce monster is showing favor to Fairy An.

    An Jingqi waved her hands, her body glowed, and a fiery red long dress appeared on her body. She was slim and graceful, and she looked more and more beautiful and bright under the starlight. She finally survived the severe pain, but fortunately, the tears did not fall.

    However, she felt ashamed, angry and hurt, and gave Wang Xuan a hard look, but finally said decisively: "According to the rules, you won.

    Then she turned around and left, going down the mountain, her back swaying in the moonlight, hazy and beautiful, leaving the area of ??the main hall, and quickly disappeared.

    Many members of the gibbon clan hurriedly chased after him. The super peerless Yi Yin frowned and glanced at Wang Xuan, even she was surprised.

    Young Wolf whispered there, talking about this matter, and said: The strength of the second father is beyond doubt, super fierce!  However, this time he spoke very gently. After encountering the same kind, he saves face for the other party. Is this the unique gentleness of fierce monsters?  I think that in the future, there may be a second mother in the Marble Mountains.

    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about, shut up!" There were quite a few people from the gibbon god ape clan present, and someone who could intercept the spiritual voice transmission suddenly yelled out.

    Wolverine didn't like to hear it anymore, and he said coldly with his eyebrows: "Jiao, shut up! Can't you see that he is the son of Sirius? It's my son. Give me another try? Let my brother Kong Xuan blow it up!"  Your monkey head, how dare you insult his only nephew!

    Not to mention, Kong Xuan, the famous demon of the Five Elements Mountain, really has a certain vicious reputation now, which makes the irascible god ape on the opposite side a little afraid. After all, even An Jingqi left with her stomach in her arms.

    "What are you arguing about? If you want to end up on your own, fight me." A gibbon god ape said.  "Okay, it's you!"  "Lang Ya readily agreed, and the other party is just a person who has just broken into the sky level, so he is really not afraid.

    No one expected that under the moonlit night, another battle broke out.

    Both of them bloomed with sky-level runes, but Wolverine's was obviously many times more brilliant. He came up without saying a word, and a peacock opened his tail directly, and the five-color divine light pierced the night sky.

    In an instant, the monkey on the opposite side couldn't move, as if stuck in a quagmire, imprisoned in the five-color small world in mid-air, and couldn't break free at all.

    "The world of five colors, the rotation of the five elements, nothing can't be restrained!" Wolverine raised his head, the three feathers on his head stood up in high spirits, and the eagle watched the wolf.

    However, soon the five-color world became blurred, and the creature was about to tear apart the small world and come to the outside world.  However, the wolverine has long been prepared. On its head, the three beaded?There is such a great opportunity in the Black Peacock Clan!  This is very important to him. It can perfect the parietal bone that he is transforming into the royal way, making the texture clearer and more complex. Coupled with his current and future perception, continuous sublimation and transformation, he will gradually give birth to his own unique royal way  texture.

    Without any hesitation, after writing down this strange scripture, he gave his own one directly to the three elders.  "Go back and study, let nature take its course, don't rush for success. Remember to leave the customs in half a year, we will travel far.

    "Elder Clear Sky reminded him.

    Wang Xuan returned to the neon-shining mountaintop city, came to his small courtyard, met and talked with Wolverine and his son, and then began to formally retreat in the cave.  This scripture is very mysterious and requires him to study it carefully. He has unique insights and is worth learning from. After he is ready to digest and absorb it, he will sublimate it in his parietal bone.

    After Wang Xuanguan thought for a few days, he gained a lot of insights. The road to imperial transformation is very difficult, otherwise he would not have stopped so many talented wizards.

    If he does not become a stranger, there is no future to speak of in the world of great controversy, so he must grasp it!  On the fifth day, he stopped and had to deal with that strange object¡ªthe mobile phone.

    He seriously doubts that this strange object is conscious, and knows when he is busy and when he is patient. Recently, the lights have been on frequently, reminding him.

    With 11 years of accumulation, the screen is full of news.

    For so many years, it has never been powered off!  If you look at it this way, he didn't need it at all when he carefully filled it up.

    "Life is not easy, a small surprise every month!" You have a new surprise, please pay attention to check it.

    The screen is densely packed with surprises, and the "great love" for Wang Xuan really spilled out of the screen, forming three-dimensional characters, like starlight surrounding the outside of the phone.

    He is speechless, is it really so good to him?  It's been 11 years, how much gift should I give him?  He glanced roughly, and there were more than a hundred messages.

    Wang Xuan said: "I don't click on the information myself, don't try to trap me in it, just tell me what those surprises are, and send them to me if they are suitable.

    "Li Lin, a stranger from Yuesheng Lake, left the gate, entered the sea of ??stars, and began to cultivate her mind in the world of mortals. She wants to find a couple of dual cultivation. Do you want to go immediately?"

    After Wang Xuan heard the news, he sprayed out a mouthful of tea. What's the matter?  Surprise every month, but still send this kind of secrets and surprises?

    "After inspection, Li Lin, a foreigner, has traveled in the world of mortals, but has not yet selected a suitable Taoist partner. I suggest you go there immediately, and you will have a great opportunity!" The phone's strange object glows, which is the first surprise.

    According to what I said before, I need to adjust it today, so don¡¯t wait for the chapter late at night.

 Text New Chapter 214 Seductive and Unstoppable

    Yuesheng Lake, what is that place?

    ?It sounds not easy. A stranger leaves the customs and enters the sea of ??stars. The world of mortals refines their minds, and they still want to find a Taoist companion?  The news was a complete mess.  !

    Even Wang Xuan was shocked!

    That is a stranger, who can only be seen from a distance, but must not be seen.

    In the new extraordinary central universe, most aliens come from outside the sky, and a few were born on the mainland.

    How old are you?

    Thousands of years?  That must be more than that, no matter how ten thousand years is used as a unit, it is estimated that none of them are creatures of this era, and they are all deep and unpredictable.

    Of course, there are places of true holiness, if you are taught by him personally, you may have a slight advantage in age, but it is only a little younger to the edge.

    At that level, who has not experienced the vicissitudes of the world, the rise and fall of honor and disgrace, vision and state of mind, etc., are fundamentally different from ordinary people.

    Is Phone Oddity Serious?  He was actually asked to go there immediately!

    Wang Xuan felt that he wanted to sacrifice him, right?

    "Do you think I ran away An Jingqi head-on, did you think I was crazy, and asked me to provoke the strange people in Yuesheng Lake?!"

    Wang Yan was so angry that he wanted to poke it with the Royal Dao Spear again. Does this strange thing think he is easy to deceive, and will jump into the pit so easily?

    "Foreigners have a special stage, re-enter the world of mortals, let go of their hearts, and don't have so many calculations. Is this entry into the WTO because of the arrest warrant?

    Wu Tianye met Menglong's new concubine, it was all a mess, what kind of surprise?  Wang Xuan was puzzled.

    "You may get a reward." The mobile phone strange object responded.

    Let him catch Wu Tian?  Or save it!

    "Pass!

    "Yege, he has no opponents in the six star regions of real immortals. He is known as the number one immortal in the six regions, and his name is preserved in the golden book and jade book."

    "Does it have something to do with me?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "In the vast universe, one star field after another, there are no more than a hundred real immortals who can leave their names on the golden books and jade books. If they can replace them, there will be a great opportunity."

    "Pass!" Wang Heihu doesn't want to "register" now.

    On the mobile phone, the icon representing hell glows, telling Wang Pao that the latest discovery is that there is an unowned mysterious medicine field somewhere in hell.

    "How much do you want to send me to hell? Yes!" Wang Xuan sighed, 11 years ago, when he got this strange object for the first time, he was tempted.

    However, the previous holders were all eaten alive by something after entering hell, and blood was even splashed from the icon into reality.

    "A lost civet cat in Jiuling Cave, the mountain master offered a reward. If there is a clue, you can get a drop of real liquid. This liquid can help people create an imperial texture."

    Wang Xuan was startled. Where is Jiuling Cave?  After losing a civet, it¡¯s okay to have this kind of civet. You can send it over. There is a squirrel outside the yard. Can you feed it first and see?

    "You misunderstood. In fact, the master in the medicated food room mainly wanted to find someone with extraordinary talent to test the medicine, and ordinary creatures were not considered."

    "Are you surprising me, or are you trying to poison me? Pass it!" Wang Yan saw that it was not pleasing to the eye.

    "Really don't think about it? Maybe it's an unexpected surprise. The ingredients of the alien level may make a pot of rare medicine, which can greatly improve your Taoism."

    Wang Xuan was moved and said, "Let me feed the squirrel first."

    "Ordinary creatures will die suddenly after trying it, but the master feels that the medicinal diet is no problem, and wants to find someone with a hard life to try."

    Wang Xuan looked at the strange thing on the phone with supercilious eyes, and said, "Are you provoking me? You don't want to live anymore! Next one!"

    Then, the strange thing on the phone didn't make a sound.

    "Why didn't you report it?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "This surprise has a huge background. I'm worried that you're too excited." Three-dimensional text appeared on the mobile phone, like flowing outside the screen.

    Wang Xuan was surprised and said, "Let's talk."

    "A cup of Youdao tea, suspected to be brewed by the true sage himself."

    Wang Huo was indeed overwhelmed. It was the first time he faced a strange thing in this field on his mobile phone, and it really shocked him.

    After a brief silence, after Wang Xuan urged, hands!  "

    The mobile phone is short and quiet, as if screening,

    It started again after a while.

    "This surprise is very practical. The Zifu peaches on the back mountain of the gibbon god ape clan are about to mature. The magic circle there stops for a thousand years. Although it is only a short period of three breaths, if you go there with that fierce gun, you will probably be able to see it."  It can be picked.¡± It introduced that Zifu peaches are famous in Xinghai, eating one can prolong life for ten thousand years, even in the era of extraordinary decay, it can also extend the life of people for 20 years.

    &nbsp; Just after beating the monkeys, he went to steal their peaches. No matter how he thought about it, Wang Pao didn't feel right. Was his Royal Dao Banner counted in the scope of combat power?

    But he knows that the old apes of that clan are all close to the true holy realm, holding a big silver bow, in case they sense the breath of the Royal Road Flag, give him a shot, the flag is fine,

    But he can't stand it.

    "Your previous masters were all cheated to death by you, right?" Wang Xuan asked in a dark voice, the light of imperial way gushing from the parietal bone.

    "Forget it if you don't want to. Skip this one. The next thing is, the mutated bamboo shoots in the backyard of the black and white bear's house, after the transformation of the extraordinary center, have been nourished by the dao rhyme of the two universes successively, and the efficacy of the medicine has been maximized.  Eaten."

    Wang Xuan gave up completely, just take it as an anecdote, those places, the names of those strangers, those fortunes, are too far away from him, it is time to learn more.

    At the very least, Wang Xuan looked and looked, without any hope, but just found it novel, where is this strange sea, he naturally would not touch the whirlpool.

    In the end, he chose the red fishing rod in the middle indifferently.

    The red fishing rose slowly, left the small island and reef, came out of the vortex, and arrived in the real world, as if it was made of red bamboo, with a warm luster.

    "Hiss, you're in luck, look!" The strange thing on the phone reminded him.

    "Huh?" Wang Pao found that the lower half of the fishing line was still above the black sea, and there was actually half a dragon's tail on the hook.

    "This is the chance I got by luck, the tail of a pure blood dragon?" He was indeed surprised.

    The mobile phone was very calm, and said, "The layout is too small, it's just a bait."

    "I go, is it true or not?" Wang was in a daze, fishing in a different sea with a piece of flesh and blood from a real dragon.

    At the same time, he became more and more curious about Yihai, and he couldn't help asking about the origin of it.

    The screen of the strange object on the mobile phone is still dim, and near the vortex in reality, three-dimensional text appears "There are too many good things in the sea, and you can catch anything.  Haunted near the sea, seize this opportunity,

    Good luck.  "

    "Let's get started." Wang Zhi said.

    Under the black sea surface, a gigantic monster suddenly rolled up into the sky. I didn't see its whole body, but it had a big mouth, silvery white, emitting a dazzling light, and swallowed the fiery red real fish in one gulp.  , headed for the sea.

    "He took my fortune and caught you too!"

    Wang Yan was furious, Zhenzhen liquid was a priceless treasure, and it was on the verge of his mouth, how could he bear to be cut off, he was forced to spit it out.

    However, the fishing rod made a creaking sound, was pulled and deformed, and sank into the vortex. Was it about to be pulled away by the creatures under the sea?

    Wang Pao didn't dare to use it, he held the fishing rod with his big hands through the void, and pulled the fishing rod back violently.

    Under the surface of the black sea, the huge monster bloomed with dazzling silver light, violently tossing, and the sea was turbulent.

    Then, Wang Xuan was terrified. Even though he didn't touch it himself, under the silver light, his powerful hands still resonated inexplicably with his own flesh and blood, and they became one. He couldn't cut off the connection even if he wanted to.

    He urged the first killing formation map, and also carried the Yudao flag, but he himself had already floated up, and with a whoosh sound, he plunged headlong into the small vortex.

    "Iwas caught by a fish?

    ?

 Main Text Chapter 215

    The New Chapter 215 of the Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume The speed is too fast, with a whoosh, Wang Xuan is pulled into the vortex, like a hooked crucian carp being violently pulled out of the water.

    Of course, now it's the other way around, the fish catches the man away!

    "I!" Wang Xuan's reaction could not be described as unpleasant, but when he activated the first killing formation and held the imperial flag, he had already left the real world.

    At the last moment, he vaguely heard the mechanical bear calling him in his cave, but it was already too late.

    When he turned his head, the vortex left a ripple, and then disappeared without a trace.

    As the "fishing king", he was caught in an inexplicable place by a fish so cleanly.

    Can't allow him to think too much, now he is pierced towards the black sea below at an astonishing speed, pulled by the fishing line, with a clear trajectory, and he is destined to enter the sea!

    "How dare you catch me!" He was angry. He was originally in the cave in his small courtyard, but where is this now?  The sky was gray, and the stars and the moon could not be seen.

    The surface of the sea was shrouded in mist, and except for the area where the giant silver monster was fishing for him, the sea in the distance was empty, silent, and without waves.

    He holds the royal banner for protection, and is ready to kill the creature at any time.

    At the same time, the first killing formation map was draped on his body, exuding a hazy atmosphere of chaos. He was fully armed, and he wanted to see what the fish who did not take the usual path looked like.

    Where is the phone, did you not follow?

    Isn't this strange object "depending on each other for life and death" and "never leaving" with its previous owner?  It has been to Daohai and Hell, recording the "beautiful life" in the golden years. Wouldn't it be possible to capture the scenes of the holders of all generations being eaten alive?  1

    "Come out, don't you want to record my good state?" Wang Xuan shouted, but no one responded to him.

    Now, he is high in the sky, far away from the sea surface, as if he was torn off by a fish in the sea from the clouds, out of space!

    At this time, he had already used the Yudao Banner to cut off the connection between himself and the red fishing rod, but instead of abandoning the rod, he imprisoned it with a formation diagram.

    If you dare to catch him like this, no matter if it is a strange mobile phone or that ferocious giant fish, you will have to pay a price.

    The air was exploding, and his speed was too fast. The fish seemed to have a sense of accomplishment, and it actually had fun in the sea, accelerating away from him, and swimming at extreme speed under the sea.

    The reason why Wang Xuan was so sure was because the giant sent out mental fluctuations, saying: "You get it by luck, and you have to get it back with your strength."

    A fish is mocking him!

    Under the surface of the black sea, the big silver fish swam faster, and with the waves of the sky, it finally tore Xuan down, only a few meters away from the surface.

    Wang Xuan is ready to kill!

    "It's very safe, there are super forbidden forces ambush in this place." Yudao Banner suddenly warned.

    Then, it stopped noisy and did not recover here, but chose to disguise itself.

    ?Wang Xuan was stunned, and swallowed a breath of cold air, what kind of breaking the sea is this, and the so-called super treasure making?  But he still chose to make a move, mobilizing the formation map, so that the monster who was in the way and dared to use the fishing line to throw him in the opposite direction received an education.

    The Chaos Sword's light hung down and swept down from the formation. The huge creature under the black sea was alert and would flee immediately.

    Even so, at such a short distance, there is no way for it to avoid them all. They are less than a thousand meters away, and it is no different from standing on the opposite side.

    Amidst the puffing sound, a large area of ??blood sprayed on the surface of the water, and some sword energy pierced through it directly, making it scream terribly.

    "Damn it, I fished people all day long, but I was caught today and hurt my back, ah." It let go of the fishing line and ran away.

    Tuxuan was taken aback. After being hit by the killing array, it didn't die. Even if it was a late-stage creature, it should be gone, right?

    Unless it is a heaven-level Dzogchen creature, even if it is possible to initially step into the super peerless realm, this monster's Taoism is extremely advanced.

    If a piece of sword energy can't solve the problem, then add a few more pieces, and Wang Xuan is going to kill it.

    His spiritual eyes have already seen the appearance of the monster, which is spherical in shape and covered with spear-like sharp spikes, like a big silver hedgehog, but it also has fish fins and so on.

    In the huge fish mouth, with sharp teeth and flowing rule runes, it was this guy who ate Wang Xuan's fiery red real fish in one bite!

    In an instant, it became smaller, from as huge as a mountain to as a sesame seed, and in a single thought, it melted into a mustard seed, and then the speed under the water became faster.

    Taste!

    &??.

    ?After waiting for a long time, there were no adverse reactions, and some were just comfortable, as if a mortal was about to ascend into the sky. This is an unspeakable wonderful experience.

    After finishing his feasting, he ate one fish and three, and his whole body was steamed with light and rain.

    Although the variety of dishes is monotonous and far from rich, for Wang Xuan, this is a feast.

    Whether it is the taste experience or the nourishing effect, it is far beyond his expectation, and he can clearly feel that this thing nourishes the source.

    It wasn't until this moment that he realized that his body was indeed hungry, otherwise he wouldn't be able to control it.

    This is a fact. He took the road of imperial transformation at the stage of true immortality, and the consumption was extremely huge, especially his path was more "profound".

    Because, the so-called "on the road" in the period of true immortality, other people only visualized it, and the half-empty and half-real imperial texture appeared on the surface.

    But his path is different, the texture of his royal path was really born on the parietal bone, and it is definitely not a blurred product after visualization!  If it wasn't for the light in the God's Nest, Wang Xuan's body would definitely be hungrier than it is now.

    To grow his own strongest imperial texture on the most important piece of real bone, the consumption is far beyond the imagination of the real fairy, that is, his foundation is terrible, so he can do this kind of thing, and there is no problem, if it is another person, it may be  It's cold.

    "It's really nourishing!" Lu Zhu sighed with incomparable satisfaction, and he felt it himself. As he devoured it, it effectively relieved the hunger signal sent by his body to him.

    Apparently, this is because the body has such an extremely strong desire today because of the appearance of suitable "food"

    "If this kind of fish hadn't appeared, I wouldn't even know my origin, and I would be very hungry." Wang Xuan was sure that the value of the silver strange fish was not lower than that of the fiery red real fish.

    At the end of the sea, the silver monster peeked out a pair of eyes, observing the situation on the island and reef, and was so angry that one Buddha was born, and two Buddhas ascended to heaven!

    That person is eating its meat to nourish his own body, he is really angry with it!

    "It's always been fishing for people. I've never heard of people fishing. It's unforgivable to eat my meat there!" It was full of resentment.

    "Unfortunately, that island reef cannot be approached." It was extremely resentful.

    Wang Xuan's mouth was full of delicious food, and he ate with great satisfaction. He directly wiped out half of the silver fish that was as big as the house, and finally he was not so hungry.

    "Poisonous?" Suddenly, his face changed, he was almost full, and the strange situation appeared.

    He saw that his hands were black, and then, through the mirror light technique, he discovered that his face was also as black as ink, spreading to his whole body.

    "I!" He was horrified, it was wonderful at first, why did this normal change appear in the end?  !

    He looked inside, and his internal organs also changed color, and finally turned black, billowing black mist!

    "Poison you to death, don't make it through, I won't do you any good!" At the end of the sea, the strange fish cursed, watching it relaxedly.

    ? Then Wang Xuan was miserable, with black air coming out of the pores all over his body, and then black blood oozing out. He was in such unbearable pain that he almost wanted to lie on the ground and roll.

    His bone marrow also turned black, his five internal organs emitted a large amount of black light, black blood flowed continuously outside his body, and then large pieces of skin peeled off, and bone fragments were squeezed out of the flesh and blood.  This drastic change was beyond his imagination, and even his primordial spirit had turned black.

    In the severe pain like thousands of arrows piercing through his body, as if being brushed by a knife, he also clearly found that his vitality had not decreased significantly, but was only fluctuating violently.

    In the end, he gradually saw that it was normal, that his morality and life span had not been cut off.

    Gradually, the black energy all over his body faded, and the dark light increased, not only recovering from the abnormality, but also shedding a layer of old skin, full of new life.

    "Damn it, he overheated it!" At the end of the sea, the silver monster fish was angry, no one was more ambiguous about the effect and value of its own flesh and blood.  1

    ? Wang Xuan's body was glowing at the end, flowing out a light golden luster, the activity of flesh and blood was greatly improved than before, and the five viscera resonated, and they were also golden.

    "It's weird, it's amazing, I just ate some fish meat, it's just a kind of food tonic, it's like practicing the top golden body skills at the level of a real fairy!"

    He was a little dazed, a feast, there are so many benefits!

    He figured that when he turned around, he could practice some top physical skills to perfection.

    "Rare medicine!" Lu Zhu put away the rest of the fish, the value of this thing is too high.

    He is sure that this is a good place. His Taoism has increased, and if he makes up for it, he should be able to break through and improve his realm.

    "I don't know if there is a real fish, it can purify my way, and let my parietal bone be further refined." Wang Xuan's eyes are shining, this is a treasure land of geomantic omen,

    The combination of that kind of silver monster fish and real fish is simply a dream combination, replenishing the source, promoting the imperialization, and improving the realm and Taoism.

    He scanned the sea, but there was no movement in the distance. After searching for a long time, he found a flash of red light on the sea dozens of miles away, which made his heart beat violently.

    There are also real fish that are still red!

    Wang Xuan was very excited. I really don't want to leave this kind of treasure land!

    "What's that?" His spiritual eyes swept across the sea, and found a bronze bottle floating dozens of miles away, with a Taoist rhyme, and the bottle mouth was sealed.??Purify my path, let my parietal bone be further imperialized.  "Wang Xuan's eyes are bright, this is a treasure land of geomantic omen,

    The combination of that kind of silver monster fish and real fish is simply a dream combination, replenishing the source, promoting the imperialization, and improving the realm and Taoism.

    He scanned the sea, but there was no movement in the distance. After searching for a long time, he found a flash of red light on the sea dozens of miles away, which made his heart beat violently.

    There are also real fish that are still red!

    Wang Xuan was very excited. I really don't want to leave this kind of treasure land!

    "What's that?" His spiritual eyes swept across the sea, and found a bronze bottle floating dozens of miles away, with a Taoist rhyme, and the bottle mouth was sealed.

 Main Text Chapter 216 The Whole World Is Turned Upside Down

    The New Chapter 216 of the Deep Space Other Side Main Text Volume The whole world is upside down A bronze bottle can be four inches high, with a round belly, a cross-sectional diameter of two inches, and a slender neck with spots of copper rust.

    It floated across the black sea dozens of miles away, and no one would notice it at all, but Wang Yan's spiritual eye could see it clearly, and he was able to observe the fine texture on the bottle.

    The fiery red real fish disappeared in a flash and was gone.

    In this case, grab the bottle first.  He threw the line, and with a whoosh, it flew dozens of miles through the faint mist, wrapped the bottle precisely and fished it back.

    It's limited to fishing, don't worry, after knowing that there are real fish in this sea area, Wang Yan is completely relieved, and he will go all out to fish for this rare treasure later.

    The bronze bottle is not big, but it is very beautiful.  Under the patina, there are animal face patterns, and there are also fairies walking on the waves, which are quite vivid and beautiful. There are also vortexes in the galaxy, which seem to be connected to another world, flowing with the rhyme.  1

    "In these years, drifting bottles are found everywhere, even in different seas. I don't know who voted for them." He was quite curious.

    Wang turned it over and turned it around to look, but found nothing special. Then he looked at the bottle mouth. It was a copper stopper, engraved with some dense words, which seemed to be some kind of seal texture.

    He frowned and prepared the killing pattern, who knows what is in this bottle.

    He used the imperial road flag as a crowbar, first knocked on the bronze plug, and then tried to pry it out with the tip of the spear.

    It can be said that using prohibited items in this way is really the simplest way to return to the use state of the original tool.  Of course, if outsiders saw it, they would probably be dumbfounded.

    Without damaging the bronze plug, Lu Hai pried it out with a bang.

    In an instant, a green mist rushed out, and the explosion was very violent.  Rune retreated quickly and put on strict guard, don't it be some kind of poison again?

    Zero Qi is very strong, and a green-haired old man condenses into shape in an instant, with strong energy fluctuations, at least it should be a mid-to-late stage creature.

    "Fellow Daoist, have you rescued me?" He asked with a look of excitement, looked up at the sky, and sighed: "Finally back to the world, Fellow Daoist, I must repay you well."

    "Senior, I just accidentally found the bronze bottle in the water. The cork was about to fall off, so I dare not take credit for it." Rune said.

    "So, you are a real fairy?" the green-haired old man asked, moving his muscles and bones, and the flames of the monster race flowed around him. He was indeed a strong man in the middle and late stages of the heavenly level, and he was quickly absorbing extraordinary factors.  1

    "Yes, I have seen seniors."

    Then, the green-haired old man immediately got into trouble. After sloppy sensing and confirming his realm, without any firmness, he stretched out a big green hand and grabbed his head.

    "True immortal of the human race, I like the smell, come here, let me see how Yihai is after so many years."

    The green-haired old man repayed his kindness by attacking the runes, which was obviously to search for the soul directly.

    He laughed loudly and said: "My ancestor, I am finally out of trouble, hahaLu Haizi is immortal, wait for the sages to lead us to counterattack!"

    All of these are things that happen in a flash. His so-called speaking refers to weak mental fluctuations that can be expressed in an instant.  With his big hand approaching the scalp of the rune, there is no doubt that he was born as a very fierce old monster, not a kind person!

    Poof!

    To his astonishment, the young man on the opposite side was carrying a small broken flag. There was no violent energy fluctuation. He just shook the flag lightly, and his arm was gone.

    Then, he was slapped in the face by the opponent with a flag, and half of his head was broken on the spot, and the blood mixed with broken bones and teeth were blown out, which was extremely terrifying.

    He is close to the late stage of the sky level, and he is a big monster in the sea, but he is immobilized by this flag, which makes him shocked and frightened, which has never happened before.

    "Tell me, who are you, what is the origin of the Fishbone Palace, and what is the situation in Yihai?" Lu Hai looked at him expressionlessly and asked directly.

    The green-haired old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, feeling his body trembling, and his soul was trembling because of the suppression of the unrecovered flag.

    This is completely different from what he expected. Isn't the big demon out of trouble and the king returning?  How did he become a prisoner in an instant, and was thrown from the world into the eighteenth level of hell.

    "I am a sky demon from the Fishbone Palace. When I was catching people, I was accidentally caught. As a result, the other party didn't like my flesh and blood, and thought it had no medicinal properties. They sealed me and threw me back into the sea."  He lost half of his head, but he still spoke quickly, looking a bit miserable.

    Rune thinks as soon as you hear itDrill down to the bottom of the sea.

    "After being caught by someone, the old demon was put into a bottle and thrown back into the sea. He returned to the so-called seabed side. Now that I'm throwing out the bottle, is it going to the side of the dark starry sky?" Rune was surprised.

    Then he frowned again. The old demon drifted on the bottom of the sea for many years before being picked up by him. The bronze bottle he threw out would be rediscovered after an unknown number of years.

    In fact, some accidents, on the other side of the sea, that is, on the so-called "sea surface", the starry sky, the silver wine like water falls on the sea surface, shimmering and very lively.

    In recent years, there has been an increase in the number of creatures fishing in different seas. They are not only fishing for alien monsters, but also other rare creatures.

    Right now, there are some people in this sea area, which is not considered cold and silent, and can even be called silent.

    The so-called anglers here include all kinds of creatures, some in human form, and some in their original form, such as a golden roc bird, counting the fish.

    On the other side, a black crane lifted up its pole quickly, causing exclamations. It hooked up an ancient cave, where the incomparably complicated Wang Yan remained.

    "Good fortune, the occasional void cracks in the sea water recently, some strange things appear from time to time, brother He is lucky, this is not the cave of the old saint period, right?"

    Some people are extremely admirable.

    At this moment, the sea was rippling, and a stream of light rushed out.

    In an instant, the creatures on the scene quickly threw their rods, threw away the regular fishing line, and went to catch the luminous object.

    "Haha, my luck is better, this thing is the closest, so it belongs to me." A woman with a very hot figure, undulating curves, but a beautiful face laughed, feeling extremely depressed.  2

    "Hey, it's actually a bronze vase. I don't know what's in it." She frowned, not the imaginary cave, and other treasures of heaven and earth, she was slightly dissatisfied.  2

    In the so-called "undersea" world, Rune is standing on the island reef, glowing all over his body, densely packed with flesh and blood, he is cultivating, running various commanding scriptures one by one, while fishing for fiery red real fish, improving Taoism and capturing good fortune  Both are correct.  2

    May is coming to an end, book friends who still have monthly tickets, don¡¯t forget to vote, well, I wanted to write yesterday, I forgot.

 Main Text Chapter 217 Success

    The new chapter of Chapter 217 of the main text volume of the other side of deep space has been obtained.  "Where's the fish?"

    Wang Yan throws the line and throws the hook, the action is done in one go, the root fishing is special, and the fishing line is also extraordinary.

    ?is a regular line that extends for several miles or hundreds of miles.

    What's the difference, as long as you aim, you can send it.

    However, where is the fiery red really fish

    rushed out of the sea, why did he run away in a blink of an eye?  Could it be the silver monster fish appearing,

    Scared it away?  He searched, but found nothing.

    He felt weird. The first time he fished, it was on the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain.

    Let it go, it didn't take long to bite the hook, and it was

    There are two real fish and silver strange fish in the company.

    This time, he has been on guard. If the silver strange fish dares to appear again, it will not be

    ? If you are fishing, you have to fry the sea to slaughter the fish, and hunt them down to the end.  Wang Xuan frowned, waited for the

    For a long time, the powerful spiritual perception and the eye of the sky are all looking for it. After a long time, in

    In the sea hundreds of miles away

    Feeling something, a red light flashed there.

    With a whoosh sound, the regular fishing line flew out again, soundlessly, and fell into that sea area

    middle.  The mobile phone strange thing told him to fish according to the rules, as long as you get close to that area

    Domain, even if it succeeds, the fish can be imprisoned directly, and it can be caught in one shot.

    However,

    This time he was keenly aware that the fish was slipping so fast that there was a vague

    Then it appeared, and before the fishing rod approached, the fish really escaped again.

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan frowned, retracted the fishing line, and looked at the meat on the hook. Could it be the bait?

    He thought the bait was good, and the taste was extremely delicious. He tasted it himself and couldn't stop.  "

    That's right, he's fishing with the silvery weird, brilliant meat that permeates the fragrance

    Fish, which is equivalent to sending meat out of his own bowl.  As a result, the fish are really separated

    Dory just ran off, with surprisingly poor results.

    "The meat quality of the strange fish is nothing to say, it is superb, and it is a top-level tonic, a fish monster

    Don't you like it?" He was suspicious, a little puzzled. Bao then guessed, could it be because

    ? The silver monster fish is too fierce, stemming from the suppression of the blood, its smell and residual

    The rules of Shen Yun, etc., are you really scared away?

    "Counsel, eat the flesh and blood of natural enemies, nourish your body, and achieve a deeper level of progress.

    Isn't it fun to be transformed?  "Wang Xuan hates that iron cannot be made into steel. Of course, it is really "made into steel"

    If so, it will become his "catch".  But the reality is here, we need to change the bait

    materials, and even change rods.  Wang Xuan casually threw the red fishing rod on the island reef.

    There are still four fishing rods, and now it is not the holy mountain of black peacocks in this world,

    Through the screen of the strange thing on the phone.

    At this time, everyone else is here, where there is still need to be restricted, you can only choose

    A fishing rod can be picked up. He came to the front and picked up the black fishing rod. The next moment his eyes changed. The bait on the hook is really smelly. What is that? A piece of rotten meat  Is it

    It's rotten, it stinks!

    This is not only on the material level, this kind of smell can directly spread to the soul

    In the midst of it, it made people dizzy and staring at him, "I'll go to your third master!" He hurriedly put down his fishing rod. Strange to say, this island reef and its vicinity are very special. After he let go, the sea surface was hazy and the ripples expanded  , Instantly mask the stench.

    The black sea cut off his spiritual eyes, and even he didn't know what was below.

    ?Wang Yan went to choose the white fishing rod. The moment the fishing line left the sea, the rules changed.

    Weaving, the fishhook popped out, what is hanging there?

    This time it was even more outrageous, he suggested that what was on the water was actually a rotting corpse!

    Is this bait? What are you fishing for? He frowned deeply, although it was not so

    It stinks, but its smell has absolutely nothing to do with being wonderful.  the very far horizon, silver

    The strange fish showed a pair of eyes on the sea surface, staring at the direction of the island and reef, it was dark

    Peep in.

    It sighed again: "Unfortunately, I can't get close to the island."

    Reef there.  However, this villain's luck was not good enough.

    Nothing was harvested, not good fortune bait.  "

    Wang Yan secretly sighed his bad luck, shaking his hands and was about to drop the fishing rod, but the fish hanging on the fishing line

    &nbsp; That's really great, I want to "have a good communication" with him!  she took out a hair

    Light star sandpaper, quickly imprinted with spiritual imprints, used to communicate with rookies,

    Then stuff it into a bronze bottle.  "A fine bronze vase that can be traced back, along

    Throw back the same way.  "Zhuo Yanran nodded with a smile, this is much easier, no need to vote

    A large number of drifting bottles are trying their luck.

    Wang Xuan opened his eyes, feeling something strange, then he was stunned, the bottle came back

    Yes, a dim light appeared not far from the island reef, and there were ripples.

    The bronze cork seems to have been opened by someone, and the direction corresponding to the texture is different from the previous one

    So, it was picked up by someone, and then sent back?  !  Wang Xuan led it from the sea

    Come up, throw it on the reef, and don't have time to study it now, he is very busy, and he is transforming into a royal way!  Now his whole body is glowing, the flesh and blood are crystal clear, and the interior is intertwined with fine textures, and the parietal bone is more like a galaxy flowing. At the core, a mysterious texture that belongs to him is being born.

 Main Text Chapter 218

    ? The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space other shore main text volume, Chapter 218, the bronze bottle and the floating letter paper were all thrown aside. Wang Xuan was really too busy, and his mind was devoted to Yudaohua, and he didn't know where to go when he was intoxicated.

    He forgets both things and me. When I look up, I only see a universe surrounded by brilliant stars.

    That's his parietal bone.

    ? Wang Xuan's metamorphosis of Yuanshen sits quietly in the body, looking up to the sky, the parietal bone is brilliant, the starry sky is boundless, the mysterious Taoist rhyme is presented, and the texture is flowing.

    The skull is like a dome, with imperial texture, connected into a river, and a vast expanse.

    Restricted outside his body, there is no light, no place where the texture of the imperial transformation spreads, it is like a dark universe, full of unknown feelings.

    At this time, at the center of the parietal bone, a texture is the most dazzling. It is the birth of his own royal imprint, which is different from the forms recorded in many scriptures.

    Right now this is a process, not an instant.

    After the initial "curved top" is fully brilliant, the parietal bone has undergone great changes during the unique texture, until the final drastic change.

    The area around the skull was dimmed, only the core area of ??the parietal bone was more glaring, and a group of imprints rose like a big sun.

    However, it does not illuminate everything and illuminate the dome, but absorbs the light of other textures, concentrates on it, and breeds new life.

    This kind of scene is very similar: ten thousand patterns disappear, one principle is born.

    Wang Xuan's primordial spirit also rose up and came to the parietal bone area, watching this change quietly, but he did not stop it.

    The texture of the imperial way, the methods borrowed from other strange bones and scriptures, are now absorbed, giving birth to his own core imprint.

    I don't know how long it has been. This kind of practice and enlightenment gives people a sense of the boundless years.

    He himself felt that, as long as a century ago, the dome was extinguished, and the universe was completely dimmed, and he was the only one standing here fighting for the crossing.

    Until the core imprint erupted, it was truly like a great sun shining in all directions. For a time, everything was revived, the curved top was glowing, and other textures were revived.

    However, their shape, internal structure, etc. have all changed somewhat, and they have some characteristics of Wang Xuan's unique texture.

    This is not a complete change of the world, those imperial lines are just being adjusted, the previous advantages, and power, etc., have not weakened at all, on the contrary, they are more suitable for him.

    He lit the dome and illuminated the skull with his own proprietary imperial texture. This change was a turning point, and his unique domain began to appear.

    He silently realized that his Taoism had improved, and not by a small margin!

    If it goes on like this, the parietal bone will cause the transformation of the fairy body again, thus improving the realm.

    The threshold that originally took 20 years to cross will be broken ahead of schedule.

    However, when he opened his eyes, he felt a little tired, and with a supernatural sense, he immediately looked inside, and then triggered the supernatural sense to conduct a comprehensive inspection.

    Up to now, he is very sensitive to the subtle changes of the source, and he should not be "tired" on the road, but should always be full to make the source of energy full.

    Sure enough, at the level of the real immortal, his own unique royal texture was born, which consumes too much, and he feels that it will exceed the limit based on his strong foundation.

    At this time, the only thing to do is to make up for it. It is unreasonable to save money and save food by guarding the different seas. It is necessary to ensure the "vigorousness" of the original source and the vitality of the spirit.

    In the bronze tripod, the remaining half of the real fish began to emit a strong aroma, which made a person with a strong sense of hunger immediately have an appetite.

    It contains medicinal properties that outsiders can't imagine, and is one of the representatives of the most quintessential strange things in the strange sea, attracting people from the foreign race to fish all the year round.

    Already.  "However, Wang Xuan will not force it, there is no need at all, his Taoism and realm have already improved fast enough.

    This time, he is still ready to allow himself to pass through the barrier naturally, and it probably won't take long.

    After the real fish is eaten, the inexplicable Dao rhyme flows, making Yudaohua's parietal bone more white and crystal clear, the "curved roof" is brilliant, and the complex texture is intertwined inside.

    "The sacred things contained in it; it's really not a small amount." He estimated that it was equivalent to two or three drops of real liquid. After the mysterious texture was born, it was completely consolidated.

    Then, the strange and delicious silver meat was also arranged.

    This kind of strange fish is good for everything, but it has too many thorns. Wang Yan dealt with it simply, and threw it into the tripod. With his "iron mouth and steel teeth", he still can't bite those thorns?

    A more intense aroma wafted out, what's the situation?  Wang Xuan was surprised, his cooking skills have improved significantly?  Cooking a piece of fish can improve a lot.

    However, he didn't seem to bother to deal with it, no??, recovered with astonishing speed.

    "It has been raised to another realm so quickly, which has something to do with the good fortune of the different seas, and probably has some cause and effect with the special scriptures practiced in the Black Peacock Holy Mountain. Is this a change in Taoism?"

    At this time, he picked up the bronze bottle on the ground, pried open the cork, and found a piece of luminous paper inside, which was actually made of star sand, which was very luxurious.

    Obviously, this is a woman's handwriting. In addition to the beautiful and luminous words, it also has a spiritual imprint. She expressed sympathy for his situation and said that she is trying to find a way to rescue him back to the starry sky.

    At the same time, the woman told him that the strange silver fish has a magical effect on improving physical fitness, and by the way presented him with a scripture, which can be used to train the body and get twice the result with half the effort.

    Regarding the demon palace in the sea, the power structure, etc., the woman also provided some information, which gave him a preliminary impression of the underwater world.

    In addition, the woman also provided some strange objects pictures,

    Including Zhenzhenyu, tell him all kinds of rare treasures in the strange sea, once you encounter them, you can't miss them.

    "The whole world is really turned upside down. I am here to swim to the bottom of the sea, and finally I can return to the starry sky." Wang Xuan said to himself, he is satisfied if he can confirm this kind of information.

    Otherwise, if he flies over the island and reef from here, it will only be counterproductive, and he will never find his way back.

    The only thing to worry about is that you must avoid the palaces of strangers in the sea and some desperate places that you must never set foot on.

    The woman mentioned on the paper that there is a Fishbone Palace in this sea area, which is a very terrifying sea monster palace. It is not easy for the bronze bottle to pass through that area smoothly.

    He suggested to Wang Yan to separate a soul and enter it into the bronze bottle to return. If he is intercepted and killed, the real body will not be in fatal danger. If he drifts back smoothly, he can talk to her and discuss how to rescue him.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression, there are really a group of people fishing in the starry sky.

    He was at the bottom of the sea, and he didn't want to go back at all.

    Next, while he was practicing, he was observing the fish in the sea with his spiritual eyes, and at the same time he was communicating with the woman by throwing a bronze bottle.

    He said that he did not dare to separate the primordial spirit and enter the bronze bottle to drift back. He once saw the giant monster swallowing a piece of sea area into his stomach, and he was afraid of accidents on the way.

    Then he informed that a large fiery red fish was found under the sea, and there could be more than a dozen of them, but it was a pity that they could not be caught because they were too fast.

    At the same time, he again asked for more detailed sea charts, the distribution map of the demon palace, etc.

    This time, he still uses fish bones as the material for the letterhead. Although he already knows that it is also a great tonic, if it can attract the attention of the other party, it is okay to give him more information.

    Under the brilliant starry sky, a bronze bottle appeared on the sea,

    Zhuo Yanran, a woman with a good figure, was a little excited. Is there a group of real fish under the sea?

    On the island and reef, this time Wang Xuan received some

    "Materials", an old fishing rod with a regular fishing line and hook, and a little bit of real dragon flesh.

    He showed a strange color, is this telling him to catch real fish?

    Who still uses fishing lines and hooks these days? If you really want to find out, you just have to go directly into the sea.

    "This fishing rod is too worn out, far inferior to the five on the island and reef."

    At the same time, he also got some troubles with a very mysterious sutra, but the problem was not very serious because he had practiced several high-level sutras.

    In particular, his understanding of body training is too deep. In his opinion, this scripture has flaws and flaws. It was originally impossible to practice, but he insisted on referring to other scriptures, and he was almost able to practice.

    After all, the human body is those areas, and the paths and potentials to be developed by certain scriptures overlap after all, and he practiced various top secret methods, not to mention advancing the whole body area.

    In the next few days, Wang Xuan noticed that the other party cared too much about the speed and state of his scripture practice, and then his face darkened, and he understood the secret of the scripture trap.

    During the period, the other party asked tactfully, wanting to exchange the meat of the strange fish with him, but he didn't respond, and now he decided to give her some gifts.

    According to the map of strange objects sent to him by the other party, he discovered a monster named "Smear Dragon" in the sea, and the ambergris it secreted could be developed into the top extraordinary spice.

    What Wang Xuan wants to send is the product of the failed secretion of Maxianglong, which is equivalent to the original excrement.  , he quickly sent it into the bronze bottle through the air, and then threw it into the sea.  !

    "Hey, here we come!" Under the starry sky, Zhuo Yanran on the sea cliff was wearing a black dress, her graceful, upright, beautiful face showed a look of joy.

    She felt that the other party might have a sense of urgency, and wanted to ask her for the follow-up scriptures, which were part of the commanding chapter of Mingzhen Xingkong, which was very special and made people "can't stop".

    ? Today is Rejuvenation Day, I wish you all young and youthful, eighteen years old forever.

    At the same time, I wish the friends in Sichuan to be safe.?I have a sense of urgency, and I want to ask her for the follow-up scriptures, which are part of the commanding chapter of Mingzhen Xingkong, which is very special and makes people "can't stop".

    ? Today is Rejuvenation Day, I wish you all young and youthful, eighteen years old forever.

    At the same time, I wish the friends in Sichuan to be safe.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 219: The death scene of a large society

    ,

    Wang Yan's face turned pale, and he staggered, stepping into big waves one after another on the sea surface, shaking his body, squatting on the sea surface and retching.

    He wanted to vomit something very much. He really killed the enemy and harmed himself by eight hundred. This kind of smell couldn't be prevented at all, and he could clearly sense it from the flesh and blood to the primordial spirit.

    He did not hesitate to use the parietal bone to make the texture of the royal way bloom, and the sacred rays of light spread to the whole body, purifying the body and spirit, and then dispersed the remaining substances on the sea surface with great supernatural powers, and sent them directly to thousands of miles away.

    Otherwise, this island and reef will not be able to stay, and he will have to find a new place to stay.

    Thousands of miles away, the voyeurism-addicted silver strange fish screamed loudly, stirring up monstrous waves, and it almost spit it out.

    Because, Wang Yan was "sending warmth", using his supernatural power to sweep away the residue on the sea surface, and it all fell to its side.

    The silver strange fish plunged into the sea, yelling, sick, what kind of bad habit is this?  Dare to touch the secretions that wipe the incense dragon's failure.  On the other side of the sea, there are bright stars and a lively and moving scene.

    Wearing a black dress, Zhuo Yanran, with a happy smile on her pretty face, stood on the cliff by the sea, holding a bronze bottle, full of anticipation.

    "Guess, is he compromising, or is he holding on, and wants to have another round of psychological contest?" She asked her best friend Lin.

    Zhuo Lin, who was dressed in purple, had the refined temperament of Konggu Youlan, and also had some extravagance, reminding her that if she really served as a slave of the Sea Clan, she would probably be crazy.

    Not far away, the huge golden roc bird tastes a bit like a mountain. It already knows that Zhuo Yanran is tempting the sea people with heart lines and hooks, and there may be amazing results.

    The black crane is tired from fishing, and he cooks fish soup in the distance. The transparent magic fish contains amazing medicinal effects. Although it is not as good as real fish, it is also extremely extraordinary.

    Under the watery starlight, Zhuo Yanran saw the expressions of the descendants of different races present, she smiled slightly, and used the treasure to uncork the bottle.

    With a bang, the bronze cork came off the bottle, and in an instant, the entire brilliant starry sky seemed to dim.  It's not that the starry sky has really become dark, but that people's perception is abnormal, and they feel that their eyes are black, and their mouths, noses, and souls have been corroded by "very toxic substances" in the extraordinary realm.

    Zhuo Yanran has a devil's figure and a face as pure as an elf, and her originally bright smile froze in an instant.  She felt like she was dreaming, none of this was real, it must be a hallucination, right?

    However, the stench was so strong that she couldn't even try to hypnotize herself, so she staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    She felt unbelievable, unbelievable, the expected surprise did not come, and the shock appeared, and the most foul-smelling substance in the superhuman realm was rippling and transpiring here.

    "Ah" Zhuo Yanran's face paled, she let out a scream, and threw the bronze bottle out with a shaking hand.

    This smell is irresistible, not to mention a lady like her who loves beauty by nature, even a silver monster as huge as a mountain, with thick skin and many thorns, they are all fumed and fled, cursing and cursing again and again.

    The Ziyi Yelin next to her ran away the moment the bronze match was pried out.

    At this moment, no matter how ethereal she is, she is detached from the world, and she is best friends with Zhuo Yanran, she can't stand it, and runs away alone.

    "What's the smell?!" The golden roc as big as a mountain was stunned, his eyes straightened, because the bronze bottle thrown by Zhuo Yanran passed his eyes.

    Moreover, Zhuo Yanran's hands trembled, and the thrown bottle also trembled, and an inexplicable substance splashed out.  "My sun!" The brave Peng clan strongman, with his smoked eyes gleaming fiercely, flapped his huge wings, stirring up a strong wind, waves, and hitting the sky.

    Even he was so smoked that his eyes were full of stars, and he looked up to the sky and yelled.  There are dragons in the diet of their family, and they knew what terrible substance it was the first time.

    "Ah, in the sea, there is a basalt beast with a snake head, a snow-white body, and a huge tortoise shell on its back. It feels like the entire sea is polluted.

    It was usually meek and full of evil aura, at this moment it was faster than the lightning bird, jumped up and fled, and flew away from the sea.

    Heihe is very domineering, and he is a close descendant of the top aliens. He looked down at the god fish soup that was being boiled. It was the most delicious time, and he wanted to pick it up and drink it.

    But now, it vomited with a wow, then turned and fled, flying into the starry sky.

    This kind of substance can't be prevented at all, even the flesh and soul can be corroded by it, but the stench of its extraordinary attributes can be sensed immediately.

    It is one of the most extreme substances in the world, how fragrant is its original "authentic product", this failed exhaustp; Such a great tonic helped him to start practicing again, and he became completely calm and not distracted by external objects.

    After most of the day, the sea surface fluctuated, and there were hazy ripples, which disturbed the tranquility of this place. Wang Xuan opened his eyes and saw the bronze bottle at a glance.  Again?  He was surprised, wondering if that bottle of extreme substance had given the other party enough warning, should he inspect the product and experience it?  Normally, as a descendant of a foreigner, with a prominent background, even if you don't have any obsession with cleanliness, after experiencing such a thing, you still have to tremble with anger, right?

    &amp;quot;Could there be a strong person sealed in the bottle, come here to hunt me down?  &amp;quot;Wang Xuan prepared the killing pattern, if there were any old monsters, they would suffocate to death in the bottle.  If it is a person of similar realm, or a creature in the middle and early stages of the heavenly level, he doesn't mind going out and weighing it himself, just to test the current cultivation results.

    The bronze plug was broadcast, no living beings came out, only paper.  First, there is a piece of precious paper made from Xingsha, which bears the spiritual imprint of the fairy from earlier. She was extremely angry and sent out a strong "spiritual storm".

    "Evil thief, slave, you are doomed. It's fine to serve the Sea Clan. How dare you insult me ??like this. Waiting to go to the golden book and jade book, don't worry, you will definitely not be ranked in the list, and you will be ranked soon."  You kill it cleanly!" "What is going on, I will go if you let me go? What are you thinking!" Wang Xuan didn't care.

    At the same time, he realized that those anglers in the starry sky seemed to have misunderstood him, thinking that he was colluding with the Sea Clan and trying to trick them.  No wonder those people dare not send a strong man to hide in the bottle.

    There is still a hazy light in the bottle, like a golden book, not a real physical form, to be precise, it should not be its body, but a rule that is revealed.

    "Golden Book and Jade Book, your spiritual imprint has been registered, come and take a look, the battle of life and death is about to begin." The hazy golden book glows, and when you turn a page, it seems that Wang Yan's spiritual breath is flowing on it.

    Is it so against the sky?  However, Wang Huo didn't care, he had already completely changed the breath of the Yuanshen imprint with the spiritual coffin, and no one knew his true roots.

    Worse, he is not even Kong Xuan, the second king of Wuxing Mountain.

    At this moment, he is a human race, compared to the past, he is just a strange true fairy.  He didn't want people to know that Kong Yan, who was originally in the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, had come to another sea, because he wanted to go back after accumulating enough here.

    The super peerless Qingkong elder told him to ask him to pay attention to the time when he retreats, and they will travel far away in half a year, and they will go to a top event.  Half a year is enough, he can search for all kinds of such rare and rare things here in Yihai.

    &amp;quot; What is the Golden Book and Jade Book, can you detain me for a decisive battle?  &amp;quot;Although Wang Yan has some confidence, he is not sure whether it can be avoided.  The golden book flowed with divine brilliance, which was exceptionally gorgeous, bursting out a large rain of light.

    "Wait, what should you do if you fail? How about I give you a suggestion. I really want to meet all kinds of wizards in the universe and stars for a while, but it is not safe to enter the golden book and jade book, and we have to make each other feel at ease."  "Wang Yan said quickly. He heard that the strange things on the mobile phone talked about the golden books and jade books. Only the top 100 people in each realm can leave their names on it, and the records are all the most stern words in each star field.  Indulge in characters

 Text New Chapter Chapter 220 Golden Book and Jade Book

    ,

    Wang Xuan really wants to get off the stage, and be serious with those in the sea of ??stars

    Tian Manipulates the characters to play a few games to evaluate each other's strength.

    But if you let him enter the golden jade book, you will definitely refuse, he doesn't want to passively listen to the other party's arrangement.

    "Since it has been registered in the register, hurry up and take a look at it. How can you criticize me? It's a battle of life and death."

    The timing is about to start.  " The golden book shook lightly, and the page with traces of Wang Xuan's spirit shone

    Hua Dazuo, we will directly wrap him up and take him away.  Wang Xuan was moved, there are rules in gold books and jade books

    Consciousness, is it so scary?  Once the Yuanshen Qi machine is recorded by it, it can be directly arrested

    Forbidden to leave.

    Moreover, this is not the body of the golden book, but it is transformed by Taoist rhyme. Is there any original copy?

    What foot?

    The sleeves of the wide robe on Wang Xuan's body raised a corner, and the chaotic air flowed, rumbled,

    If you really want to take him away, you must first go through the level of the killing array!

    The void trembled slightly, and the golden book was surrounded by stars, opening a portal and aiming at the king

    Xuan, but in the end there was no movement.  The golden book is shocking, the starry sky is deep, and the portal is beyond

    The hair is clear, but in the end there is still no result.

    Wang Xuan stood at the same spot, showing a strange color, there is no rule to pester him, there is no need

    To resist, it will have no effect.

    The golden book shook again, and as a result, the starlight dimmed, the portal shook, and then collapsed.

    Later, the golden book itself also became thin, unable to effectively reflect its own form,

    Then disappear completely.

    Wang Xuan stood where he was, without any emotional fluctuations, showing a pensive look, although he didn't

    He was taken away, but he realized that things were extremely difficult.

    On the other side of the different sea, the surface of the sea is sparkling, reflecting the galaxy, and a group of people are waiting

    After a long time, finally got feedback, an old man flew over at a high speed and told them that they could not

    Detain that foreigner who joined the Hai clan to the Golden Book battlefield.

    " What's happening ,

    He actually blocked the power of the golden book, and there are no traces of his spirit

    no ?  "

    Many people are taken by surprise, which is rare.

    "In some special cases, the Golden Book

    Jade books also cannot detain targets, such as

    It is said that the top aliens of the sea clan intervened.  "

    "In a special time and space, sometimes there will be accidents, and what's more, it may be

    There is a problem with the mental traces he left behind.  " Zhuo Yanran's face twitched a little when she heard the back

    Hot, feeling ashamed and angry, chatting with people in a drift bottle for a long time, even the traces of the spirit

    Got it all wrong?

    Her heart line, heart hook, caught a void, are you chatting with the scarecrow?

    "This time I only used the binding power of the golden book, and I should also ask the jade book to try

    Try to see if you can bring him into the Golden Book and Jade Book battlefield.  "Heihe said.

    At the bottom of the sea, on islands and reefs, Wang Xuan wrote a letter, this time I found a seashell at random, and left a picture

    Wen, get ready to communicate with people on the sea.

    Not long after, the bronze vase re-emerged, reappearing in the reflection of the starlight.

    On the surface of the sea.

    A group of people were all expressionless and hated the bottle deeply, but they all stared at it

    Baba looked, what did that slave have to say?

    Zhuo Yanran's complexion turned pale, if given a choice, I really don't want to touch this thing again,

    But there is no way, it is not her business now, the offspring of other aliens

    I also want to settle accounts with that person at the bottom of the sea.

    She is stubborn, with runes flowing all over her body, covering a total of four layers

    Some people speculate that if we really want to combine the golden book and the jade book into one, it is very likely that it will not be the top six

    Forbidden items are so simple, there is a great chance to hit the top three.

    Wang Xuan asked: "You mean, they mobilized the golden book corresponding to this star field

    Jade book, I want to let me go for a walk, Baidu search deep space other shore hobbies Chinese net full

    Will the net starter fight against them on the battlefield of the Golden Book and the Jade Book, and do harm?

    I ?  "

    The mobile phone strange thing responded: "As the descendants of aliens, they really know a lot, go

    The sacrifice is over, please move the golden book and jade book to preside over a fair duel, in theory you can't move your hands or feet.

    And, if you didn't do anything harmful to the world and reason, and entered the golden book and jade book, it's okay

    Refuse to fight with others.  After all, this is not a family property, the original intention is also to manage

    All immortals, punish the evil and promote the good.  However, if you leave your name on it, the mental trace is registered

    Well, in the future, a foreigner with great authority may be

    I can check your foot.  "

    Then it asked Wang Xuan if he was registered.

    Wang Xuan responded flatly: "I, Kong Xuan, am used to being free, and I absolutely don't want to be abused by anyone.

    And bound by power.  It may have registered the information of my human avatar, and recorded Lu Ren

    A's spiritual imprint.  "

    "That's it." The mobile phone wonder thing thought it was all right, and finally asked: "Kong Xuan

    Is that your real root?  "It naturally doesn't believe it.

    "Of course!" Wang Xuan nodded with his hands behind his back.

    At this time, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=  &quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> The golden books and jade volumes glow and continue to roar  , to take Wang Xuan away, the starlight on the black sea

    Circulation, the golden book and the jade book resonate, constructing a clearer portal.

    "I really want to compete with the descendants of the aliens, but I'm afraid that if I go in like this, there will be trouble.

    question .  " Wang Xuan spoke.

    The mobile phone Qiwu was very calm, and gave the solution: "Don't worry, there is nothing wrong with the golden book and the jade book

    What is abnormal.  I will go there with you to record the beautiful life.  In fact, it cannot be imprisoned

    You, you don't need to enter the orthodox battlefield of the Golden Book and the Jade Book, just compete in the vicinity of that area,

    May bind parties.  "

    Sure enough, the light of rules manifested in the golden book and jade book, after working hard for a moment, still can¡¯t bring

    Go Wang Xuan.

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan himself stepped into the mysterious portal surrounded by stars, and walked through it on his own initiative

    Well, we have to face the descendants of aliens.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 221

    ,

    The star waterfall hangs down, the moonlight is like a river, Wang Xuan strolls on a quiet star road, feeling the magnificence of the universe and the beauty of the starry sky.  It is quiet here, there is no noise from the world of mortals, only he is advancing alone, and the white thin smoke is transpiring on the star road, like a dream, peaceful and peaceful.

    Gradually, a hazy silhouette appeared in the distance. It was a golden book and a jade book, very huge, standing there, the front was connected to the world, and the back was connected to the fairy world.

    Wang Xuan opened his spiritual eyes and could see clearly that only one page of gold paper and one page of jade paper in the golden book and jade book are entities, and the other pages are constructed by rules.

    No one dares to underestimate, even if only one page of the golden book and jade book appears in a certain place, it can communicate with Zhengmu and mobilize boundless power.  Wang Xuan passed through the gate, walked all the way, and stood in front of the golden book and jade book, a little lost in thought, it can evolve the world and manage the fairy world.  "It's done this time, the Golden Book and Jade Book has detained him and transported him away. Everyone, whoever wants to go, we should go there."

    &amp;quot; Let's go together, I can't wait, let me see how sacred and arrogant this Lu Renjia is.  "

    A group of people went on the road together, and some people were gearing up to go off in person, such as Heihe and Dapeng.  They are all sufferers.

    Constrained by the lord Zhuo Yanran, a black dress fluttered in the night sky and rushed up to the starlight. She couldn't wait to find that person to settle the score.

    Others were also emotional. After all, they were "bombed" at the time. Of course, many people would not end up. In the past, they were mainly watching the game and joining in the fun.  "Brother, come quickly to the Golden Book and Jade Book battlefield corresponding to the starry sky where Yihai is located. Heihe, Dapeng and others are going to make a move. Let me tell you this time."  Human decisive battle!  "

    In a short while, many people sent messages to the outside, calling for friends and telling them that people in this circle should find a way to rush to the duel scene.  In this area, the descendants of aliens rushed to the sky, and a portal appeared in the starry sky, and everyone entered one after another.

    The golden books and jade books are materialized, forming a huge and boundless outline, flowing with high-level textures, awe-inspiring coercion, and forming a world of its own.  Zhuo Yanran was the first to arrive, standing in the vast battlefield of golden books and jade books, looking for that opponent.

    &amp;quot; Don't worry.  "Ye Lin persuaded, my friend was too anxious this time, and couldn't calm down.

    A group of people have arrived, but what about the people, have you not found it?

    "Outside the golden book and jade book, there is a figure standing in the hazy area on the edge. Could it be him? Strange, he didn't really enter the battlefield." "Hello, are you Lu Renjia?" Someone shouted.  Wang Xuan looked forward, the distance was a bit far, but he could still roughly see a group of creatures of various races, human race, roc, mechanical monster, etc., and a dog?  Maybe a wolf.

    A good-looking girl with a pure face and clear eyes, but after seeing him, her eyes burst into flames, and her eyes were gouged out like knives.

    It may not be appropriate to say that she is pure, because Wang Xuan noticed that after she got angry, her breath was short of breath, and her curves were very undulating. I didn't realize just now that her figure under the black dress was actually very hot.

    When Wang Rong nodded and admitted his identity, the girl exploded immediately after learning about it, and the flames rose from her body, and she immediately pointed at him to demand a decisive battle.

    The main reason is that there is a faint light curtain between the two, separating them, otherwise she would have killed her long ago, that is the area divided by rules.  "He is Lu Renjia?" The other people also looked bad, and finally saw the real master, this guy has harmed all of them.

    In the starry sky, outside the battlefield of golden books and jade books, Wang Xuan stood there quietly, facing a group of young men and women with great backgrounds alone, he watched indifferently.

    &amp;quot;Interesting, golden books and jade books are rules and it is fair to deal with things.

    I mean, we won't appear together, we won't be able to duel.

    Wang Xuan nodded, he was most afraid of problems with the golden book and jade book.

    &amp;quot;Lu Renjia, you despicable and shameless slave, Fairy Zhuo intends to rescue you, but you are repaying your favor and provoking everyone.  "This is a suffering master. He was in the sea at that time, stained with a stench, and wanted to end himself.

    "I have pity on my pot of fresh soup. I added all kinds of powerful medicines, and it was paired with the rare main medicine god fish. All of them are baby!" Heihe also sighed, expressing regret and dissatisfaction.

    &amp;quot; The bottle flew past my eyes.  There is a fishy smell splashing out!  " Dapeng was full of resentment.

    &amp;quot;Sadly, I was exploring the cracks in the void under the sea. The moment I returned to the surface of the water, the bronze bottle fell and splashed my head and face. The whole sky was gray Lu Renjia, come here, I have to peel it off!  Your skin is not good!  "

    A group of people are emotional.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said:Once you have a preliminary hand, you will have a preliminary judgment and understanding of the level of true immortals among the descendants of aliens.

    Judgment and understanding.  The man in Tsing Yi couldn't attack for a long time, so he went straight to the sky. When he dived again, the man in Tsing Yi couldn't attack for a long time, so he went straight to the sky. When he dived again, he turned out of his body.  Void, kill Xiang Wang Xuan.

    The bird of prey, tearing apart the void, slaughtered Xiang Wangxuan.

    However, the next moment, a huge fist came in front of him, and the next moment, a huge fist came in front of him, with a bang, blue feathers flew all over the sky, he coughed up blood, and there was a sound on his body, blue feathers all over the sky  Flying, he coughed up blood, all the feathers on his body were gone, he fell to the ground, and passed out.

    fell to the ground and passed out.

    "The realm of true immortality, should we let it go?" Wang Xuan frowned, "The realm of true immortality, should we let it go?" Wang Xuan frowned, looking thoughtful.

    A look of thought.

    In the distance, the complexions of a group of people changed. This Immortal Undersea really had some tricks, but his words seemed too conceited.

    Some means, but the words seem too conceited.

    &amp;quot; Cousin, I'm here, just arrived, I'm from the family.  Someone outside is saying "cousin, I'm here, just arrived, I'm from the family."  Someone outside is spreading rumors that you vomited here in Yihai, and the rumors are getting more and more ridiculous.  I'll check it out.  "Zhuo Yanran is suffering from morning sickness, and my uncle was stunned, so let me check." Zhuo Yanran's cousin appeared, although it was a secret voice transmission, but the cousin who was bad at the moment of speaking appeared, although it was a secret voice transmission, but once  She almost pissed her off just by opening her mouth, it's so far from the original!

    It's really far from the original score to drive her to death.

 Main Text Chapter 222 The Future True Sacred Domain Has Its Name

    ? New Chapter 222 of the new chapter of the Deep Space Beyond The Realm of the Future True Sacred Realm. What kind of fairy is there? Humans and immortals have emotions. Zhuo Yanran's eyes are burning, her lips are turning white, and she even has morning sickness?

    She felt so tight in her chest that she was so angry that she was going to fly again!  Especially when she saw her cousin, pursing her lips hard, managing her facial expressions with difficulty, she clearly wanted to laugh but was holding back, she became even angrier, with a bang, she punched her cousin first  up!  Zhuo Feifei was stunned, why?  He was almost passed out from the beating, his eyes were black and he kept shaking, he tried not to laugh, why was he still beaten?

    "Are you still holding back your laughter?!" Zhuo Yanran went into a rage, and with a blow of five thunders, she dealt with her cousin cleanly and let him fall limply on the ground, breathing heavily.

    At the same time, she noticed that her best friend Ye Lin seemed to be restraining herself too.

    Ye Lin's face was dull, the corners of her beautiful mouth were slightly raised, trembling slightly, and she couldn't hold it back anymore.

    Zhuo Yanran suddenly yelled, how could things be so unlucky recently?

    She seriously suspected that someone was blackmailing her, otherwise how could it be spread like this, which opponent is it?

    Wang Xuan squatted down and looked at the bald bird of prey whose blue feathers had been blown apart. This should be a fierce bird with strong blood, right?

    He is hesitating whether to cut off a leg or break off a fleshy wing, not because he wants to sacrifice his teeth, but because he thinks it might be useful for fishing on the bottom of the sea.

    After all, the tail of a pure-blooded real dragon is very effective for catching real fish, and it bites the hook in an instant. This offspring of a foreigner should also be very useful, right?  "What are you going to do?" The raptor woke up and felt terrified. He was very self-confident and looked down on the immortals on weekdays. He always felt that he could push all kinds of opponents across the board.

    But today he discovered that when the wild fairy in the strange sea stared at him, it was like a beast looking at a weak little rabbit, that kind of look was so frightening.

    His cold hair could no longer stand on end, only a layer of goosebumps remained, and he quickly transformed into a human form and put on a thick armor.  He was so ashamed that he was beaten to death today, not a single hair was left, and his face was completely gone.

    He, a well-known genius of the Crow Clan, will not be able to hold his head up for a long time. He is completely bald in this battle, and he is destined to be spread for a long time.

    Wang Xuan waved his hand and asked him to retreat. It was not a confrontation between life and death, and he did not dismember him in the end.  Many people were moved. This genius of the Crow Crow Clan is actually very powerful, with profound Taoism, which is rare among true immortals, but he lost very thoroughly.

    Get up, Zhuo Feifan, vent your anger on your cousin and me!  "Zhuo Yanran patted her cousin awake.

    Why?  Zhuo Feifei sat up, and felt that he had died wronged after he woke up a little. If his strength allowed, he was going to beat his cousin first.

    "That kid from the Crow Crow Clan is defeated. I'm about 1.5 of him, and Lu Renjia is about 2.5 of him. If I go up there, I'll have to go through a painful education. That's just the surface. There's no telling how strong he really is.  not good.

    Hitting me is tantamount to hitting you. I don't want you to be crushed and beaten severely by him, which will damage your fairy image!  "Zhuo Feifan explained that he couldn't live or die.

    "Can you talk? It's all excuses and reasons."

    Zhuo Feifei found out that he was going to be beaten again, so he quickly proposed a solution and told his cousin that there is a pervert in the realm of true immortals in Yihai, and he can be called over.

    "Could it be that you can't help Lu?" Zhuo Yanran showed a strange look.  That is a very famous true immortal, who should have entered the heavenly realm long ago, but he has been hesitating, groping for something unfathomable.

    Zhuo Feifei nodded: "That's right, it's him. Lu was so dazed that he couldn't practice. All he read during the day was legends related to strangers." He turned and left, quickly going to invite someone.  Although Lu couldn't be paranoid and likes to dig into horns, he is indeed extremely tyrannical.

    "I'll fight with you!" At this time, another person came off the stage.

    This is a creature with a snake head and a snow-white tortoise shell on its back. It is actually a well-known basalt beast, and its bloodline makes many people envious.  He is as huge as a mountain, with evil spirit lingering, very fierce, and his strength is extremely terrifying, which is extremely rare in the realm of true immortals.

    At this time, he stood upright, with two hind legs on the ground, dragging a long tortoise and snake tail, and carrying a long knife, rough and sturdy

    "Xuantian, why did you enter the arena?" Zhuo Yanran was stunned, that was an acquaintance, a tyrannical heaven-level creature, who had a great reputation in the whole circle.

    "After I meditated, I communicated with the golden book and jade book, and asked him to push my Taoism to the realm of true immortals, so I was allowed to enter." Xuanwu Beast smiled.

    Many people were stunned, and they all showed strange colors.

    "Xuantian, this boy, is also a savage for smiling for the beautiful woman.The runes, when blasted together, are going to tear people's eardrums and penetrate people's primordial spirit. The aftertaste of rules and the ripples of immortality are really terrifying.

    The duel between the two was extremely fierce.

    Xuantian was rapidly shrinking, adjusting his height, and finally reached the point where the two were similar in size, and his speed was getting faster and faster.

    The two of them were entangled together like lightning, to the point where they couldn't tell each other apart.

    With a bang, Xuanwu Beast's bright long knife shattered, and it was blasted by Wang Xuan's punch, shocking all parties.

    Boom!

    Xuantian's expression was serious, he swung his fists, all kinds of spells came out, supernatural powers one after another, matched with his fist prints, it was really dense fists, blasting the void,

    In Wang Xuan's view, this is a pure bastard fist, chaotic and random, but its power is indeed great, combined with dozens of magical powers, it seals the sky and locks the earth, forming a cage to restrain him.

    He secretly commented that this basalt beast is indeed too strong, which is really rare.

    "Turtle Sage's back sword posture!" Xuantian shouted, his mental fluctuations were violent, as if he was cooperating with some kind of supreme sword art, he had no swords in his hands, but he made a gesture, as if pulling out the sword from the void behind his back.

    Then, holding an empty knife in his hand, he slashed towards Wang Xuan. In fact, he just slashed the air, nothing like a fake strike.

    His real killer move was to turn around in an instant, leaning towards Wang Xuan violently. The white turtle back was extremely gorgeous, with intertwined textures, which was extremely terrifying.

    Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, and he actually felt the threat of death. Is that the texture of the Royal Dao?

    Although the other party hid it very deeply, he preempted the countless runes on the turtle's back, hiding the imperial daohua pattern, this is to give him a sudden lore.

    However, Wang Xuan also possesses it, especially since he has been intensively studying this field recently, and he cannot be confused. The inside of his parietal bone glows, but it does not explode, and a dense pattern of light is attracted by him, spreading from the flesh to the palm.

    Let him hit the turtle shell with his head?  That was impossible, the scene was unwatchable, mainly because he was not in a desperate situation.

    Now, he pulls the texture and spreads to his right hand. Although it is far less powerful than the direct attack of the skull, he also has a certain degree of confidence. After all, he really gave birth to his own imperial runes, not superficial.

    Xuanwu clan's lore style - leaning against the mountain, hit Wang Xuan's palm, Xuantian smiled, thinking that the battle was over.

    However, the next moment, his expression froze, and he rushed out with a loud cry, faster than lightning.

    Even so, he heard a crack, and a crack appeared on the white turtle's back, and a piece was broken, grinning in pain, and a stream of blood came out from behind, staining the white turtle shell red

    "It's too fierce." He turned to look at Wang Xuan, with a complicated expression, and sighed: "As strong as I am, even if I return to the state of a true fairy, I can't beat you. In this fairy-level realm under the starry sky, there are not many people  Is your opponent."

    Although he failed, he didn't feel ashamed or angry at all. On the contrary, he changed his mind and praised himself. Those who watched the battle couldn't stand Xuanwu Beast. Although they knew that he was extremely strong and extremely fierce, but he boasted so much  Still passed by itself.

    In fact, Wang Xuan felt that this tortoise was indeed very powerful. Although his words were a bit exaggerated, they were not too exaggerated. Others did not see the truth clearly, but he realized it for himself.  The turtle text is very strong!

    However, the two of them had a tacit understanding, and neither of them broke the secret. Neither of them mentioned it, and they did not disclose the matter of Yu Daohua.

    "Brother Gui's future achievements are limitless." Wang Xuan nodded and said.  "Brother, my name is Xuantian. You are so powerful, even in the fabled incomparably ethereal realm of true saints, your fame may appear in the future." Xuanwu Beast sighed.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them are bragging about each other in business.  Some people looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling speechless.

    Of course, there are also very few people with solemn expressions, such as Ye Lin and Zhuo Yanran who both looked at each other silently, and the black crane standing there, dazed

    "Sister, the road can't be reached, and his practice has improved. He may not be weaker than you were in the past. He may write a new legend. At present, he must be the strongest true immortal among the anglers near the different sea. I think he can be listed in the golden book and jade book."  Leave your real name on it." Zhuo Feifei said

    However, what surprised him was that Lu couldn't help but looked at him and his cousin Zhuo Yanran as they walked towards Lu Renjia, very excited, and saluted together.  "I!" Zhuo Feifei was dumbfounded, what happened to the strongest true immortal whom he worked so hard to invite?

 Main Text Chapter 223 Number of Poles--Ten Crows

    What is this turning point?  The strongest true immortal he invited turned around and went to salute Lu Renjia.

    Then, Zhuo Feifan found out that after Lu couldn't enter the battlefield of the Golden Book and Jade Book, he glanced at him a few times and explained to Lu Renjia.

    ¡¨Hiss!  &amp;amp;ap;quot;He couldn't even take a breath, but the extremely real immortal he invited turned around and defected to the enemy, and sold him out.

    ¡¨Is this the person you invited?  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Zhuo Yanran glanced at him, if it wasn't for the fact that he had no credit but hard work, she would have punched him unconscious again.

    Wang Deng was also stunned, who is this?  I don't know it at all.

    However, he could feel that the other party respected him inexplicably, even respected him, saluted him, and his eyes were a little fiery.

    ¡¨You have found the right way. This is the realm I have been pursuing all my life. In the realm of true immortals, I have begun to control Taoism, and it seems to have penetrated into the bones. This is not unprecedented, but it is extremely rare when I think about it.  Records, not many!  "

    This is the reason why he showed great respect and came to see the ceremony at the first time. This is a devout seeker with a very unique sense of God.

    Wang Xuan looked at him and asked secretly: "There are so many people present, many of them are late-stage heaven-level powerhouses. I found that Xuantian and I bent our heads to see the figure of a devil and the face of a celestial being. Is it better to see Zhuo Yanran who has a body of a devil and a face of a celestial being?"  Let him see Lu Renjia's hand, the latter is more attractive and can make him addicted.

    In fact, he had already looked down.

    Wang Fan: "!"

    He remained calm and put his hands behind his back, meeting a stubborn and pious seeker on the extraordinary road, a pure "martial idiot".

    Lu couldn't raise his head, looked at Wang Fan, and admitted that he was extremely difficult to explore on this road. He often visualized the grains on the flesh and blood that seemed to be strangers or even true saints, but it was always difficult to "get on the road".  The texture is too harsh.

    ¡¨You are actually about to succeed.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Wang Xuan opened his mouth, the textures in the depths of his eyes were intertwined, he used his spiritual eyes, and saw a piece of flesh and blood on the opponent's body, which was a bit abnormal.

    "Ah, the dawn is finally coming? Please give me your pointers." Lu can't be surprised. Recently, he also feels that his own flesh and blood are full of vitality.

    Want to, but always maintain the original state.

    ¡¨True Immortal walks the road of imperial transformation, limited by Taoism and foundation, it can only flow on the surface, your texture is hidden in the flesh and blood, so it is difficult to flourish.  "

    Wang Xuan saw the essence of the problem at a glance, and wanted to root it in the bones or in the flesh and blood, but it was simply unrealistic. It touched him a lot, and both the Happy Boat and the Life Pool were almost destroyed.

    In the battle that day, the dark heart was just a broken body, just reorganized, far from complete healing, and it was not complete, missing a piece.

    But it is still so powerful, mainly because it can mobilize the power of chaos, and it still has dominant power in the depleted universe.

    If it rests for a while and the cracks on its body completely disappear, then it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with Wang Xuan and Yu Daoqi now.

    In that battle, a sentence said by Hei Tianxin made Wang Xuan vigilant. It mentioned that it was not that he had never seen a person with a space pool of different powers. It had killed a person with three pools!

    ?The so-called alien space pool refers to a person whose flesh and blood are connected to an extraordinary source.

    Of course, Wang Ju is also somewhat different, he is connected to multiple sources.

    When he came to the extraordinary central world, he planned for himself to explore in both directions, but now he is temporarily inclined to improve his body and spirit.

    He will not give up on the world behind the life soil.  And the transformation of the whole body is also the ultimate goal he longs for.

    ¡¨It¡¯s difficult, you¡¯d better take it one step at a time.  ¡¨ said Wang Xuan.

    ¡¨Yes, I will keep my feet on the ground and go on the road first before talking about other things.  ¡¨When he saw a living example like Wang Xuan, he was very excited and had a goal.

    Because if the unit spreads, he will really become the biggest joke.

    "What's the matter, many geniuses compared with you are only 06 Crows, and there are even 02 Crows." Zhuo Feifei quibbles, he doesn't feel that the Crows have been insulted, it depends on who he compares with.

    ¡¨Then why don't you measure it yourself, your name is Zhuo Feifan, and you are more suitable as a unit. For example, Lu can't be equal to 2 Zhuo Feifan.  "

    ¡¨Aren't I taking care of your face? If you use me as a comparison object, aren't you 067 Zhuo Fan?  They are not integers, which is hard to say.  "

    ¡¨I! Come here, let's fight!  &amp;amp;ap;quot;The green crow is quick-eyed, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the descendants of the alien race?A lot of them are here. If they are really defined as units of measurement today, they will never be removed in this life.

    ¡¨Shut up!  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Zhuo Yanran's pure white fists shone, and she knocked her cousin down with one punch, which made him do a lot of honesty and calmed down the chaos.

    "There is no way, you are sorry for me!" Zhuo Feifei shouted.

    Although Lu couldn't be a young man, he was slovenly and a pure seeker of the Tao. He didn't care much about other people's feelings when he spoke.  Even crows are extreme numbers, 10 crows are false fingers, it can be 13, 15, or even.

    Lu couldn't think of inviting him to comprehend the textures contained in the flesh and blood of aliens and even true saints in the cracks of space, and he would ask him for advice at that time.

    If he relied on his own visualization of the mass of flesh and blood, he would not be able to comprehend it thoroughly.

    ¡¨good!  Xuan nodded, he has no reason to refuse, he is extremely eager for this kind of texture now, and he doesn't want to miss such an opportunity.

    ¡¨I heard that a great real immortal has come, and he is invincible against all the immortals in different seas. Let me take a look.  "Outside the golden book and jade book, someone came by starlight. He was dressed in white. This young man was heroic, calm and calm, with deep eyes, and there was a lot of history in his eyes. Dao rhyme lingered all over his body.

    ¡¨Zhou Xuan, it turned out that he has arrived. It is reported that he has swept across a star field, and he is invincible in the real fairy field in the starry sky next door.  real name.  ¡¨Someone spoke.

    Even the top celestial masters are moved, this person is definitely a terrific celestial character, a rising star.

    Zhou Xuan in white came, looked at Wang Yi, and challenged him.

    ¡¨I'm going to fight him.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Lu couldn't open his mouth, he wanted to stop this famous descendant of a foreigner for Wang Xuan, he was an extraordinary and supreme true immortal.

    "The texture in your flesh and blood" The king ended in a draw, and we can't continue the fight, otherwise some people may die, and some people may lose their origin.

    For a while, the people watching the battle fell silent. Many people were not looking at the two great immortals after the battle ended, but looked at Lu Renjia.

 Main Text Chapter 224 Hit by Youth

    ,

    Zhou Xuan felt a little embarrassed. He challenged in the middle of the adjacent star field, and he had no opponent in the field of true immortals.

    But here, his white clothes were stained with blood, his heroic appearance was dim, and his body suffered severe injuries.  Although he was not defeated, his winning streak was terminated.

    Especially, when he looked towards the opposite side, his complexion changed, and there was no way to calm down in his heart.

    Lu couldn't help but was covered in blood, the celestial armor was broken, and he saluted again after returning. He indeed regarded Wang Xuan as a half-master, which shocked many people.

    "Lu Renjia is only a true immortal, but Lu Fafa respects him so much. Thinking about it makes one daunting. How strong is this person?"

    This is the heartfelt words of many people, and they began to re-evaluate his strength. Although he didn't end in person just now, it made people pay more attention.

    Some people didn't care about it earlier, but now they are all serious

    Get up, how profound is he, is he still a true immortal?  I always feel that his ability is against sky-level creatures.

    The rising star, Zhou Xuan in white, was silent. He originally came for Lu Renjia, but the road around him couldn't stop him.

    "Isn't that the supreme true immortal Zhou Xuan?" A new transcendent was surprised, and had just entered the golden book and jade book battlefield.

    They couldn't believe it when they saw Zhou Xuanmo's body covered in blood.

    The battlefield formed by the stars, gold books and jade books is suspended in the deep sky, jumping far away.

    People came one after another on the star road, and most of them came from the alien race when they approached this place, and it was not just as simple as someone calling friends.

    "I heard that something big happened in Yihai. The noble daughter of the Zhuo family eloped with someone and became pregnant. Is it true or not?"

    Sure enough, Liliyuan is on the scoreboard!

    The newly arrived Transcendent asked the people nearby on the spot, and they were all busy, and they came here specially to join in the fun.

    Some of them were emotional and distressed

    ?I feel that the fairy in my heart has fallen; some people are indifferent, watching with cold eyes; some people smile, clearly watching a play.

    There are people who are surging with evil spirits, and those who have nothing to do with themselves, all come from the star road, resulting in two or three times more people on the golden book and jade book battlefield than before.

    Zhuo Feifei was sweating coldly on his head, how could it spread more and more?

    Spectrum?  He feels very insecure now, because he is standing next to the "big tigress" with a pure and charming face. He is afraid that he will suffer another unwarranted disaster and be beaten directly!

    Normally Zhuo Yanran's face was as clear and beautiful as an elf, but now her expression was frozen, and she almost turned black and rushed over to kill them all. Who is making her rumors?

    She seriously suspected that it was some "good girlfriend" who was blackmailing her, otherwise how could such an outrageous thing happen, she swore it would never end.

    "Look quickly, Fairy Zhuo's complexion is very ugly, and her body is trembling slightly, is she injured?"

    Some people looked over and talked in low voices.

    "It's normal to have morning sickness. It's just a pregnancy reaction. It seems that this is a forced marriage. I don't know who the father of the child is? I really want to kill him, this lucky man

    Zhuo Feifei shivered and backed away from his cousin calmly.

    "Shut up!" Zhuo Yanran couldn't bear it any longer, she raised her snow-white right hand slightly, and the texture of imperial transformation appeared faintly, she really wanted to slap it out.

    It's a pity that the golden book and jade book battlefield issued a stern warning to her not to use force without authorization to attack others.

    "Everyone, stop talking, things are not what you imagined." Heihe said, helping to refute the rumors.

    The golden roc bird as huge as a mountain, and Xuan Tian, ??who had lost blood on the snow-white tortoise shell, all stood up and told them not to talk nonsense.

    "Is there anyone else who wants to discuss? If not, let's go." Wang Xuan said, roughly weighing the level of Taoism of the descendants of the aliens.

    Of course, Yiren's closest disciples and children have not been seen so far. If there are, it is estimated that they will be several thousand years old, or even tens of thousands of years ago.

    At the level of the real immortal, Wang Xuan doesn't want to fight anymore.  He is considering whether to spend two days with a celestial creature

    Trick?  He knows it's not easy to mess with, after all, someone inside has turned into a royal way, why don't we start with "Tianyi"?

    The new superman finally figured out some of the situation and was shocked. This is just a real fairy, but he is facing a lot of offspring of aliens?

    Especially, when they knew that Lu could not treat him like a disciple, they were all not calm.

    In addition, Zhou Xuan stood there, feeling a little lonely, which made everyone

    After a group of people learned about the situation, they couldn't believe their ears.

    Recently, everyone knows that Zhou's rise is unstoppable??I don't know when a pair of transparent butterfly wings appeared, intertwined with a special radiant texture, and suddenly flapped towards him.

    This is not the naturally generated wings of a certain race at all, it is constructed from the texture of imperialization.

    This made Wang Xuan gasp. Not only did the opponent's right arm become imperial, but there was also such a magic behind it!

    At this time, he had no choice, the inner area of ??the core of the parietal bone glowed, and he communicated his own unique texture, interweaving to his arms.

    In the early days, he just used the imperial textures that he had practiced with reference to other people's strange bones and scriptures, but now it is different.

    With a broken sound, he leaned forward and fought at close range, blocking the opponent's imperial fist with one hand, and mobilized more textures with the other hand,

    Stronger strength, decisiveness

    Welcome to the transparent divine wings that are intertwined with imperial runes and are flapping.

    Confronted one after another, neither of them retreated.

    In the end, Zhuo Yanran appeared shocked, and the divine wings intertwined with the imperial path dimmed behind her, and she quickly backed up.

    However, Wang Xuan followed up, entangled in the front, and did not want to distance herself from her.

    With a shattering sound, Zhuo Yanran received a slap on the waist, causing part of her Royal Dao Transformation God Wing to shatter, almost disappearing. She flew out, and then staggered backwards.

    At this moment, she touched her slender waist with her hands, and the pain was unbearable. If she was standing here alone, she would probably cry, but under the eyes of everyone, she could only swallow a breath of cold air and kept rubbing her waist

    Eye, backed out a distance.

    "Zhuo Feifan, your cousin's eye circles turned red a bit, something is wrong, did she get seriously injured?" Qing Crow came over.

    Zhuo Feifei scolded: "What do you know, this is just a bump on the waist of youth, my cousin is invincible in the field of immortality, far surpassing 10 green crows, just wait and see!

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://koubei.baidu.com/s/&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http:  //koubei.baidu.com/s/&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://koubei.baidu.com/s/&amp;quot;&lt  ;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://koubei.baidu.com/s/&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> target=&amp;quot;_blank&amp;quot;&amp;gt;  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 225 The Biggest Winner

    ,

    ?Zhuo Yanran's tall figure swayed slightly, she retreated far away, stroked her waist, pointed

    There were traces of blood dripping from the seam, and that palm hurt her.

    Her wounds healed quickly without leaving any scars, but the black dress woven with star silk was somewhat damaged, revealing part of her fair skin.

    She has a serious face, the palm just now hurt her through the texture of the imperial way, which is really extremely serious.

    The four fields were silent, and everyone was shocked and shocked.  Zhuo Yanran was covered with blood, this is a strong man whose name is written in the golden book and jade book.

    Zhuo Feifei opened his mouth and fell silent. Only then did he notice that his cousin's dress was stained with blood.  The crow was also quiet, not daring to speak anymore.

    Zhuo Yanran disappeared silently, and when she reappeared, she was suddenly behind Wang Xuan, her white right hand was intertwined with runes, densely packed, cutting towards his head.

    If she changed her, she would be killed, and she couldn't dodge it at all. Her speed was too fast, traveling through the void, like strolling in a garden, and it was the runes of the royal way pouring out.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to bump his head into her palm and forget it, did he really think his head was soft?

    But he held back, leaned forward and bowed his head in a moment, he didn't want people to know that the part of his real imperial transformation was the parietal bone.

    At the same time, his right leg swung silently, like a scorpion's tiny tail raised high, heavily towards the opponent behind him

    is the parietal bone.

    At the same time, he swung his right leg soundlessly, raised his tail like a scorpion, and kicked heavily towards the opponent behind him.

    go.

    Zhuo Yanran's complexion turned dark, and she disappeared from the spot.

    The two fought again, and it became more intense. Under the sky, their figures were everywhere, entangled together, constantly tearing out large black cracks in the void.

    A man and a woman traverse the sky and the earth, faster than lightning. Wherever they pass, the void explodes, and the scene is terrifying.

    After being buffered, Zhuo Yanran's pair of crystal clear butterfly wings reappeared, and with a sky-high sword light and thunder, she slashed towards Wang Xuan.

    At this time, both of them seemed to be bathed in bright lightning. Standing in the scorching sun, they were extremely dazzling, more detached than God, and awe-inspiring.

    They are constantly bombarding each other in the void.

    Xuantian, Heihe, and Yelin all looked dignified. They could see it clearly. In the fairy light that makes even the heavenly creatures feel dazzling, they are all imperial daoists.

    Textures, which are mandatory collisions.

    "Which family is he a child?" Hei He frowned, how could a true immortal be so strong?

    He didn't think about Sanxiu at all, because it's too difficult to get to this point on his own. Even if they are descendants of aliens, there are not many people who can "go on the road".

    Zhuo Yanran has more than one part of imperial transformation, but now she doesn't have the upper hand, what a terrible thing.

    is this real?  Zhuo Xianzi couldn't take him down, the situation was a little bad.  "Someone whispered, feeling incredible.

    Who is Zhuo Yanran?  Back then when he was in the Realm of Immortals, he was a man of the hour in the vast sea of ??stars, but now he couldn't suppress this latecomer in a fair duel.

    Only then did people realize why Lu Fu insisted on walking with that mysterious Lu Renjia.

    Zhou Xuan in white was still a little emotional earlier, he was unable to stop the road and failed to fight that Lu Renjia, now he is relieved.

    Zhuo Yanran's black hair turned silvery white, and finally even her eyes were like this, and her whole body was extremely glaring, it was the starlight entering her body, resonating with her royal runes.

    Behind her is a pair of butterfly wings, from transparent to silvery white, densely packed, carrying stars, violently propelled, and shattered the void with a bang.

    Her wings flapped, shining a light of destruction, causing blood to splash out from Wang Xuan's hands.

    Wang Xuan remained unmoved, his skull glowed, and the inner imprint of his own imperialization core roared, interwoven with the textures he had comprehended, flowing into the flesh and blood.

    Outside his body, sheets of luminous paper floated one after another, constructed with imperial textures, and interpreting various magical techniques of the past.

    The two had the most violent collision, countless stars poured out from the divine wings, and the runes of the royal way spread, shining in the sky and on the earth.

    The star sea fell, suppressing Wang Xuan!

    This put him under tremendous pressure. The opponent's behavior was indeed beyond his expectations, so crying, but after the fight, it turned out to be so fierce!

    The pair of butterfly wings vibrated, countless starlights fell, and they all fell down, exploding in an instant

    The sky seems to make this battlefield collapse.

    Beside Wang Xuan, there is paper.Where exactly is it, and why does that strange silver fish always want to approach it.

    "This is the exclusive fishing platform of a top alien. He is expected to step into the ethereal realm of true saints, where he can fish for caves in the void, aliens from far away, and good fortune beyond the sky. It's really amazing."

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded when he heard about it. Is he very lucky, or is he going further and further on the road to death?  ""What about others?  "He was strongly disturbed.

    "I have something to leave temporarily."

    Wang Xuan is hairy,

    This is an owner's land. According to this, the other party will come back at any time. If this is blocked here, will there be a good end?

    He was really speechless, what kind of things do the mobile phone wonders do?  The alien traveled far with his front feet, and it sent him in with his back feet.

    "Your monthly surprise, shouldn't it be the result of this kind of time lag?" "Almost."

    "" Wang Xuan was startled, and told it, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.  com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</  a> Don't give him a "surprise" next time, this "care" is really unbearable.

    "Hurry up and go!" He didn't want to stay for a moment.

    rise.

    "Hurry up and go!" He didn't want to stay for a moment.

    The strange thing on the phone told plainly: "Don't worry, this is the safest surprise selected from hundreds of messages. The top alien has been away for several years. I think he looks dead.

    Can't come back.  "

    Now Wang Xuan regards it as a murderous thing, even more than a strange thing. No wonder those "predecessors" died miserably. It is too difficult to live a long life with it.

    However, it seems that there is no need to be afraid at the moment, the top alien is in danger.  Wang Xuan's eyes suddenly became bright and fiery, where can we fish for caves in the void, good fortune from beyond the sky?

    There were still two fishing rods that he hadn't touched. Thinking of this, he picked up one directly.

    "Stop it, that's a trap for strangers!" the mobile phone shouted, with three-dimensional text

    Floating out of the screen, a spiritual imprint vibrated in the void.

    Wang Xuan found that this time was different from the previous ones. After picking up the fishing rod, it cast the line automatically, and the regular line disappeared immediately with the hook.

    "I!" He was shocked, how could he throw out the thread and hook automatically?  He was horrified. Could it be that he really wanted to catch a stranger?  ?

 Main Text Chapter 226 Fishing Strangers

    ? New Chapter 226 of the new chapter on the other side of the deep space Fishing for strangers It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t mention the fishing rod a few times before. After seeing what the bait is, you can

    Then decide whether to fish or not, but now the "rod" makes the decision first.

    "Let's run!" Wang Xuan decided.

    There is nothing to say now, what will happen to him if a top alien is caught and restrained with super prohibited items?

    Yudaoqi should be fine, but he may be beaten and lost.

    Dare to catch strangers?  It's really a sea fish, think about it differently, if he is caught, he promises to strike decisively, first pinch it once and then say it.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "I can't go, this is a karma pole, it's useless for you to hide anywhere, now there is a cause, but there is no fruit yet, you have to wait until the fishing is over."

    What a broken pole, Wang Xuan lost his mind, this is really not his "cause", why let him take the blame?

    Immediately, he took out the Yudao flag, put the killing map on his body again, and started preparing for the battle, otherwise, he might be crushed to death in a while.

    At the same time, he opened his spiritual eyes, and there were bright runes intertwined in his eyes, and he was closely watching the direction where the fishing line and hook were going away.

    "No, isn't the fishing line broken? I saw it suddenly disappear in the distance, and the frontmost fishing line and hook are gone!" Wang Xuan was pleasantly surprised.

    It would be extremely annoying if the line was disconnected during the day, but now he is extremely happy. The unhooked alien is 10,000 times safer than the alien caught in front of him.

    The mobile phone strange thing responded: "The elephant is invisible, and the big sound is invisible. This is the causal rod, the thread is invisible, and the hook has no shadow. Where you can't see it, the fish is already anchored, and it is fishing for strangers!"

    Obviously, fishing is out of the range of different seas, which is terrifying. The length of the fishing line is not a restrictive factor, it catches prey according to the law.

    The more this is the case, the more panicked Rune feels. This fishing rod is very against the sky.

    The irritated strangers "were destined to meet each other thousands of miles away".

    The original owner of this place is an existence close to the true sage, who is close to the sky. You can get a glimpse of it from the fishing rod, but if you often catch strange people, you may not be a kind person yourself.

    The strange thing on the phone told him that the entire island reef and the five fishing rods were actually a group of amazing treasures, and in the plan of that stranger, they would enter the holy realm together with him.

    The fishing rod has been dissolved into a whole with the island and reef here. Once activated, it can catch strangers independently. There have been successful cases before.

    Rune walked back and forth, very uneasy, there used to be the original owner, but now it's gone!

    At this moment, the fishing rod moved, trembling slightly, and the fishing line flicked back and forth, which made his hair stand on end. This is really a "caught fish", and a strange person has been caught?

    "I!" He was sweating, and the fishing line was shining, as if something was coming, it was very obvious, how could this make him feel uncomfortable.

    "God bless, catch Wang Yusheng here!" He murmured there, if he had a choice, let's catch his elder brother whom he had never met before.

    "I hit it, I must catch Wang Yusheng!" He said to himself in the words of the mother universe, and kept wiping his sweat at the same time.

    "What are you talking about?" the mobile phone wonder asked him.  "It's nothing, I want to catch a real saint!" Qian Zhen said.

    The mobile phone is quiet, so no comments.

    In the depths of the universe, the stars are dim, and the majestic Holy Ape Mountain lies across, suspended in the void. The scenery in the mountain is magnificent, and there are many wonders of good fortune.

    On the main peak, an old ape covered in golden animal hair sits quietly cross-legged, leaning against an old peach tree, and is gnawing on a bowl-sized purple fresh peach.  tangy,

    It can float several miles away.

    Silently, a hook appeared, and it fell on the top of the old monkey's head. The hook of the rules wanted to drop the old alien of the gibbon god ape clan.

    With a bang, the shadowless hook touched the old ape's head.

    ?This old monkey has been involved in good fortune, and its strength is too high. It let out a loud cry, and was filled with resentment, and its whole body burst out with boundless golden light of Wangxuan.

    A tuft of monkey hair was caught by the hook, but unfortunately, it failed to hook his parietal bone after all. The hook felt it, and seemed to realize that there was nothing he could do to the opponent, so he retreated decisively.

    "Who dares to attack and kill Patriarch? Where are you going?"

    "Here we come!" The strange object on the phone reminded Rune that something had been caught.

    The rune is extremely relaxed, and the palms are full of sweat. Although he has a big killer, this is the extraordinary central world, and there is no shortage of super prohibited items.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "The hook didn't come back, something came back along the fishing line first.?sp; "Prepare to record a good life." The mobile phone adjusted the angle, and everything was ready.

    Rune wants to give it a royal road flag first, it's really hateful!

    In the starry sky, there is an endless sea of ??bamboo, and there are all kinds of luminous bamboo forests everywhere, including purple jade bamboo, silver bamboo, blood tear bamboo, and emperor road bamboo.

    There is even an important land, which is nourished by two major universe rules successively, and a special bamboo shoot is born, which is full of brilliance and bright rays of light soaring into the sky.

    At this time, a fleshy creature with symmetrical black and white patterns on its body was lazily walking into the important place, and pulled out a priceless black and white jade bamboo shoot, and sat there eating it with relish.

    Soon, the black and white bear was puzzled. Something was approaching, which made it quite uneasy. It twisted its fat body, just to avoid the silently falling hook.

    The black and white bear immediately sensed it, and then became angry, because when it twisted its body, it naturally avoided it, but the bamboo shoot in its hand was hooked.

    Its thick dark circles were about to burst into black flames, and it shouted loudly: "Duo bamboo shoots, how dare you!"

    Its mana is powerful, money and vibration are intertwined, black and white fur inherently contains the principles of yin and yang, engraved with the charm of the avenue, and immediately imprisoned the void to catch the invisible hook.

    With a click, its black and white bamboo shoots broke, and the hook was so strange that it was not bound by it, and ran away with a piece of black and white jade bamboo shoots!

    "Where are you going!" the black and white bear roared, although it was fat, its movements were slow, and it chased into the void, as if it wanted to follow the fishing line.

    On the island and reef, Qian Zhenzhi was uneasy, what did he catch this time?  It's better to be a rare and strange object, not a stranger.

    Soon, his eyebrows stretched open, and a piece of creation appeared, which actually circulated black and white energy, the power of yin and yang, and contained the charm of the great way.

    It's just that it's a bit small in size, only a small piece two inches long, which belongs to a broken bamboo shoot.

    "What is this, a piece ofbamboo shoot?" Rune was surprised, and the hook visited the bamboo garden this time.

    In the distance, on the surface of the sea, the hook came back, accompanied by the angry roar of the black and white bear, and then there was a chubby fleshy face with dark circles under its eyes, of course, it was only a blurred reflection.

    "National treasure?!" Rune was surprised. Although this fierce beast was a stranger, he always felt that it was full of joy and too round.

    But the next moment, he immediately lost his sense of joy and cuteness, and the black and white bear was roaring, which was transmitted to this place through the fishhook.

    "Take my bamboo shoots today, and your grandson someday!" The national treasure seems to be swearing.

    Fu Wen was in a daze, and then dissatisfied, said: "I have never seen such a vengeful panda, didn't it just take a piece of bamboo shoot from you? You are so stingy, and it's a shame to say this. Unfortunately, I am in this universe.

    Without descendants, you can't take it.

    Unfortunately, there is still no record of a good life this time. It explained: "The bamboo shoots of Yin and Yang are the favorite of the black and white bear. It involves a chance of its future sanctification.

    Already.  A long time ago, it made such an oath that whoever takes its bamboo shoots, it will take its grandchildren.  "

    "I don't have one." Rune spread her hands and said indifferently.

    "No, it will definitely find a way to let you have children and grandchildren. It's not like it hasn't done this kind of thing before, so that you can also experience the pain of losing bamboo shoots, or the pain of losing grandchildren. After hearing the rune, I really feel that this panda is too  It's cruel, and it holds more grudges than the old monkey in front of it.

    "After another calamity, I also harvested black and white yin and yang bamboo shoots." After seeing the harvest, he finally felt a little relieved. It's too early to think about the future, and after he becomes a different person,

    Are you still afraid of that black and white bear?

    "Should it be over this time?" he said to himself.

    Then, his eyes straightened, the fishing rod automatically cast the line again, and the hook disappeared again!

    ?Thanks to: Qingquan Liuxiang, Feifei's post-90s, the jungle, and the afterglow. Thank you for your support.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 227

    ,

    Throwing the line again?  Wang Xuan's heartstrings that had just been relaxed suddenly tightened. This kind of fishing

    It looks calm, but every time it is related to his life.

    ?If you really catch a stranger, you will definitely want to blow him up. How can the overlords of the Transcendent Central Universe be caught as fish.

    In a sense, Wang Xuan seems to have not touched the fishing rod, but in fact he is already like a bait hanging on the hook.

    So he concentrated and, more or less stiffly, watched closely in the direction in which the line and hook disappeared.

    "I'm going to win another chance for you. I'm looking forward to it, aren't you?" the phone said.

    "I'm looking forward to woolen yarn. This is a deadly rod. Who knows what will happen in the next moment?" Wang Xuan said.

    Originally, the atmosphere was a bit dull, but after they talked like this, it eased somewhat.  "People must have light in their hearts and be full of hope." Said the strange thing on the phone

    "With your good words, I hope it's all right." Wang Xuan nodded, thinking that it would relieve people's stress, and it's not so unpleasant to look at.

    However, when he tilted his head, he saw the strange thing on the phone silently adjusting the angle, and when he was about to take a picture of his remains, he immediately wanted to shoot it to death!

    He seriously doubts that the reason for the appearance of this product is to wait until the last moment to record the "good life", perhaps it can be said to record the life of death.

    Just when he was about to get angry and wanted to use the Yudao flag to bucket it, there was a wave in the sea in the distance, and the fishing line moved.

    According to the experience of the previous two times, it should be close to the goal!

    "Hope, this is the last catch, end it quickly!" Wang Xuan held his breath and became fully on guard.

    "It is estimated that this is the second half." The mobile phone said.  ",?!" Wang Xuan felt bad all over.

    There are many fairy mountains, lakes, and white mist, like a dream. This is a vast and pure land with continuous mountains and rivers, just like an immortal picture scroll.

    The mountains and rivers are beautiful, and this is the famous Jiuling Cave in the extraordinary central world. It is very difficult for outsiders to set foot here, and it is very hard to find.

    "I wonder if you still dare to run around?" By the lake, there was a woman in yellow clothes surrounded by white mist, who was born misty, but now she had a hint of smoke and fire, and scolded a cat.

    This is a kitten that looks no bigger than a palm, light yellow, fluffy, very well-behaved and very pitiful, nodding vigorously there.

    It escaped some time ago, and its owner once offered a reward, a drop of "true liquid" in exchange for news related to it.

    "Still pretending to be pitiful?" The woman in yellow pointed her finger at its head.

    At this moment, the fluffy kitten was squatting on the green ground by the lake, not a bit wild, pursed its mouth there, aggrieved, with tears in its eyes, nodded and said: "Meow, I was wrong."

    Then it was dejected, drooping its head, no matter how it looked, it was so cute and pitiful that one couldn't help but want to rub its head.

    Sure enough, the woman in yellow didn't teach it any more, and she was going to feed the cat food, saying: "You are allowed to catch a real fish."

    eat.  "

    "Meow!" It was full of energy immediately, rolled on the grass, and circled around the woman's feet, its big eyes were full of brilliant light.

    Then it stretched its paws into the sparkling and extremely deep fairy lake.

    "Huh?!" The woman in yellow, a stranger from the Nine Spirit Cave,

    The alertness was very high, and she moved her body sideways in an instant. Even so, her hair was messed up by a hook, and then her sleeves

    Being pierced, it almost hooked her flesh.

    "Bold, dare to come to Jiuling Cave to play wild?!" The alien Lin Jingxian's immortal rune bloomed in an instant, but the hook was a "recidivist" and had already slipped out several times.

    What's more, it seemed like a thief would not miss the target. It missed the alien's real body, but changed its target at the same time, heading for the fluffy kitten.

    With a bang, a fiery red and brilliant real fish that the kitten had just fished out of the water was hit, hooked up in an instant, and flew straight into the air.

    "Meow! Even snatching the cat's fish?" The fluffy kitten, whose soul fluctuated violently, was so angry that it accused and angrily reprimanded in the spiritual field.

    It was irritated, did not let go of its claws, and jumped into the void.

    In fact, if it doesn't let go, it's equivalent to being caught, and the speed of the hook is extremely fast, otherwise, how could it attack other people?

    Lin Jingxian's restraining rune failed in a short period of time, and it was not able to confine the hook, allowing it to take the fish and cat away through the air in an instant.

    "Meow, dare to snatch my fish? Are you tired of working!" On the sky, the well-behaved kitten who was dragged all the way, his temperament changed drastically, and his vicious aura was instantly overwhelming.

    &nbsp??The rule is that the fishing line and hooks are for catching strangers. Could it be this cat that was caught from the stranger in Jiuling Cave?

    He wiped his sweat, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was that the stranger in Jiuling Cave found the cat by himself, and then he snatched her cat directly from under the stranger's nose?

    "What the hell did I do!" He himself was dizzy, and this may have become a big problem. He snatched the other person's sweetheart face to face, and made him gulp down his breath.

    Can this cat be returned?  If you really want to send it back, it is estimated that it will sue immediately.

    "Otherwise, I'll keep it for myself for the time being!" He looked up to the sky and sighed, and said, "I thought I just robbed a cat's fish, but I didn't expect that I robbed the cat of a stranger in Jiuling Cave."

    He let himself meditate, keep calm and calm, don't need to panic, wait for a while, and when the situation subsides, he will either quietly let the cat go, or cook it?

    Forget it, the cats in Jiulingdong are still very cute, if you can¡¯t kill them, let¡¯s close them for now.  Wang Xuan looked up and found that the fishing line and hook were gone again!

    He waited quietly, this should be the last time, right?  Two aliens were caught in the first half, and one was completed in the second half, and the last one should be short.

    He pondered silently, worrying about gains and losses.  The first time he stole a monkey, he was also speechless. He had heard of monkeys stealing peaches, but this time it was the other way around.

    The second time, to seize the bamboo shoots, the black and white bear was so vengeful that he vowed to seize his grandson.  The third time, directly robbing the alien's cat seemed even worse.

    "Why do I feel that I am going farther and farther on the road to death, but I really didn't want to do this, I didn't arrange it!" He felt a headache and couldn't help rubbing his temples.

    The current trend is obvious, each time becoming more serious and thrilling, only the last shiver, he prayed, don't be frightened.

    "It's already the second half, are you sure it's just the last catch?" He was a little worried and asked the phone.

    "It should be, prepare to accept the final baptism of fortune!" said the mobile phone strange object.

    Wang Xuan discovered that the fishing targets these few times were all related to the "surprise" mentioned last time by the mobile phone, and now he has come into contact with them one by one!

    "Did you arrange it?" He felt a chill in his scalp, this thing is really a monster, can it have such a big energy?  !

    "I swear, it has nothing to do with me." The mobile phone strange object was very serious and solemn, and rejected his guess.

    Then, it explained: "It is related to this fishing platform. Although it is not a prohibited item, uureading&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank"  >http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.  uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> But it is not far away. Most importantly, the top alien is not its earliest master, it should be from

    It was dug out from the Sun Sacred Ruins in the Void Crack.  Fishing rods are causal rods, naturally non-

    It's extraordinary, although it has nothing to do with the old saint, and there are no top aliens sitting here, but,

    There are still some mysteries here.  After the Karma Rod is activated, it may have touched a little bit of the trajectory of fate by accident.  Therefore, the stranger it catches may have something to do with you.  "

    "Wool, if you don't catch them, how can you get involved!" Wang Xuan didn't believe its nonsense.

    "That's true." The mobile phone wonder thing agreed.

    Then it reminded again: "This time there may be a big one coming, maybe the one who is deeply involved will appear on the stage!"

    "Price, don't scare me!" Wang Xuan's expression was a little unnatural.  "Normal, it's actually nothing." The mobile phone strange object comforted.

    Then, it officially started filming, no longer the preparation stage, and started recording "A Beautiful Life" for Wang Xuan for the first time.

    "I!" Wang Xuan took the flagpole of the Yudao flag and was about to poke it.

    "Don't move around, the hook is close to the target, it's coming!" The strange thing on the phone was very serious, motioning him to look at the sea.

    The college entrance examination is about to come. I wish all the students the best results in the exam. Don't be nervous when entering the arena, don't think too much, everything goes well!

    Please remember the first domain name of this book: .  The mobile version updates the fastest website.

 Main Text New Chapter 228 Li Lin

    In the vast universe, the galaxy is brilliant, and a ship made of world branches

    The wooden boat dug out by Quan was floating silently, and someone in the boat was taking a nap, lying horizontally on the jade couch.

    Although she is a different person, her state is a little abnormal. People of this level seldom sleep.

    Everything was silent, and an invisible fishing line quietly dropped down, approaching the strange man whose whole body was hazy.

    Under the starry sky, she lay quietly, her hair was flowing

    Moving Xinghui, even in her sleep, there are mysterious runes flowing on her fair body.

    Whoosh!

    The hook was approaching, and it went directly towards the woman's head, which was to imprison her soul.

    However, at this moment, between her waterfall-like blue hair, a jade hairpin was shining, with brilliant runes, and it suddenly touched the hook.

    However, soon, the rare treasure jade hairpin was hooked and went away along the fishing line.

    Then, the hook fell again, and this time the woman's hair

    The room glowed again, and the red rope with the bundle of hair shone, turning into a red dragon with its head raised, and rushed towards it.

    Unfortunately, the red dragon was also fished away.

    Then, in her hair, other ornaments glowed one after another,

    Resist the hook, get hooked one by one, and then go away along the fishing line.  In the different seas, on the islands and reefs, Wang Xuan was waiting for the battle, and he was about to catch the last one. After getting over it, it was over, and he would never touch that broken causal fishing rod again.  "It's okay to come here. If she finds you, there will be a good show." The mobile phone said.

    "Shut up!" Wang Xuan yelled, staring at the sea, something

    Come here, what is that?  A big scarlet sky dragon?

    "I didn't catch a female dragon, did I?" He felt that his head was a little big, and the array map and the imperial flag pressed over at the same time, which quickly weakened the fierce aura and suppressed it back to its original shape.

    A red-headed rope is so crystal clear that it looks like a starry sky

    The king silkworm among the silkworms spins and weaves silk, which is extremely rare and invaluable, and must be obtained by strangers.

    Then, the rays of light on the sea continued to rise, and all kinds of small objects

    They flew back one after another, and even the strange mobile phone was a little surprised.

    It said with emotion: "Is this a move?

    Calculate to come and live with you for a long time?  All the oddities are caught for free.  "

    Wang Xuan has a big head, this time he must have offended the other party very much, if he said moving, this is copying the house!

    What is the most exaggerated of pearls, wreaths, bright pearls, and beautiful jade?

    Yes, even the earrings were taken off, and the crescent moon shape, like a crescent moon hanging in the air, was also ransacked and fell into Wang Xuan's hands.

    None of the things are ordinary things, they are all rare treasures. If you release any one, it will arouse young women's eyes and bid for it.

    What's wrong with the treasure.

    Suddenly, the mobile phone became extremely serious and solemn

    ?, Words emerge, voices radiate, vibrate spiritual imprints, triple reminders.  "The situation is not right, we have to try our best to break the causal fishing rod

    ,The line is broken, the hook is lost, and fishing is no longer possible.  Otherwise, this shooting, the recorded picture may really be your posthumous photo!  ""What's wrong?  !  "Wang Xuan was moved, a little hairy, and at the same time he also had doubts, and said: "What did you discover in advance?  "The strange object on the mobile phone said: "At this moment, the Mothership of Absolute Beginning is driving near the Moon Sacred Lake, passing through the star field, warning the outside world that the Moon Sacred Lake is emitting very abnormal and dangerous fluctuations.  "" It warns, how did you receive the signal?  "Although Wang Xuan is on strict guard, he also wants to dig out the origin and root of the strange mobile phone.

    "It sends a warning signal to the whole league to which it belongs,

    I have a divine tower that receives signals in that alliance, so I learned about it synchronously.  "

    "Quickly tell me, how did you break the pole or thread?" Wang Xuan said,

    He is not calm anymore, there is a change in Yuesheng Lake, and it may be extremely serious for the Mothership of Absolute Beginning to warn.

    It should be noted that the mothership is the seventh-ranked prohibited item in the Extraordinary Central World, which is extremely terrifying.

    "I don't know about that either." The mobile phone strange thing responded helplessly.  Wang Xun didn't want to pay attention to it, it would look like a lake and go away, very ethereal.

    In the white mist, the moonlight was transpiring, and abnormal mental fluctuations spread, and ignored the void, penetrated the sea of ??stars, and reached the outside world.  "Li Lin, after waking up, I feel something in my heart. You are a little abnormal. Maybe there is something wrong with your practice. If you go out to practice with your avatar and distraction, you will be prone to accidents."

    Under the starry sky, in the wooden boat dug out with the branches of the world, horizontal

    There is something glowing in the body of Li Lin, the alien woman on Chen Yu's couch. The sound transmission from Yuesheng Lake is coming.??It sounded from the mysterious treasure.  The next moment, Li Lin opened her eyes, she was officially awake, and immediately sensed that the invisible hook was busy, continuously hooking away her rare treasures.

    The accessories, treasures, even shawls, long skirts, etc. on her body disappeared strangely, and she knew it in an instant, and they all helped her block the fishing hook.

    Now, she now reveals a large piece of white skin, wearing

    The clothes are not conservative enough, it can even be said that they are a little revealing, only some small clothes are left.

    She has beautiful eyes, who has the guts to catch her with a regular fishhook?  !

    Li Lin sat up directly, she seemed to have heard that the old saint

    There is this kind of mysterious fishing rod in the era, which can catch the target through the endless void.

    Whoosh, her body glows, especially floating inside

    Come out a sacred thing, directly hook the target.

    With a bang, the island reef landed on the sea.

    ? In the void far away, Li Lin's hazy and graceful figure wanted to

    Come here, but Naihe, in fact, it is infinitely far away, in the depths of the starry sky, she can only point her finger.

    The red headband quickly disintegrated, and then became a rule rune, falling towards Wang Xuan, which was to imprint him.

    In the distance, Li Lin disappeared!

    Wang Xuan was blocked by the imperial road flag, with red textures intertwined, and was fixed

    In the void.  He thought about it, and thought that the cat that had been knocked unconscious was taken out of the killing array and thrown into the red texture.

    With a chirping sound, around the neck of the palm-sized kitten, a crystal-clear red rope chain appeared, and there were textures attached to it, unable to get rid of it.

    "Meow!" The kitten in Jiuling Cave woke up startled, but was sealed again by Wang Xuan in the killing array.

    "I didn't catch anything this time, so it was a waste of work, but it was finally over safely!" Wang Xuan let out a long breath.

    "Didn't you get a red thread?" asked the mobile phone wonder, "It's useful!"

    The mobile phone wonder said: "There are cats using it, but it also means you are using it, and that leaves a location."

    Wang Xuan said: "I will seal it, and it will not be released for the time being!" The strange thing of the mobile phone sighed: "The fishing platform left over from the old holy era is easy to use. It turns out that it can be cut at critical moments.  Yes, but, I was almost caught by someone just now!  Li Lin responded, then listened to the people over there, and said after a while: "Well, I may participate, let's see when the time comes."  "

    On the bottom of the sea, Wang Xuan put away the palm-sized island reef. There were five fishing rods on it. The broken fishing line was unexpectedly reconnected by a regular fishing line, and even the hook appeared again.

    Later, Wang Xuan searched in this sea area, looking for the true

    Fish, in the end, he gave up the pride of being a fisherman, plunged into the sea with a fierce son, controlled the killing pattern, and went fishing in real life.

    In two months, he found a total of eleven, all of which were hunted, but none of them were caught.

    In the evening of that day, he quietly dived from the underwater world, all the way

    Upwards, because Diaotai suppressed this place for a long time, there were no monsters or powerful forces in this area, and he came to the other side of the sea safely.

    There was a splash, the water splashed, the sea surface shimmered, and it fell

    Reflecting the stars in the sky, he came over successfully, and saw the bright starry sky when he looked up.

 Main Text Chapter 229 Busy with Girlfriends

    The new chapter of the new chapter on the other side of the deep space, Chapter 229, is busy beating up girlfriends from all walks of life

    The air also blows the blue sea into ripples, letting the fragmented starlight follow the sea surface

    Ups and downs.

    As soon as Wang Xuan came out of the water, he saw a metal fishing hook intertwined with regular textures.

    Draw an arc, and it's coming at him, with precision and speed.

    With a chirping sound, the night sky was pierced, and the sharp hook was in front of him in an instant.

    The light was shining, and it came directly to anchor his Tianling Gai.

    ?The unexpected encounter made him astonished. As soon as he came to this side of the different sea, he was

    People are staring at it, and it's like a fish to catch?

    He fished, he fished cats, he fished bamboo shoots, and he fished

    Yiren, this is a secret arrangement. Do you want to correct him and get revenge?

    He flicked his right index finger, and with a bang, Mars

    Splashing in all directions, the rhyme of the Tao is continuous, rippling in the void, the shiny golden fishing hook

    was knocked out.

    However, there are still four or five hooks flying over together.

    The strange things in the sea are all using the anchor hook.

    Wang Yan immediately jumped out of the sea, flashing

    body, to hundreds of meters away, to avoid the five hooks, and the subsequent six hooks

    Hook, stand under the night sky.

    ?This sea area is full of vitality, and there are quite a few anglers. Once someone "leaks out

    "Fish", if you run away from the strange thing, there must be some people nearby to catch up.

    Under the sea, there are many species, colorful corals, sacred shells that emerge from the water at night and the moon, and the mysterious creatures in the distance

    The sea monster singing in the fog, and some strong sea clansmen who are anti-fishing for visitors from the starry sky, etc.

    It should be "lively".

    "Ah, isn't this Lu Renjia?"

    The man was taken aback and recognized him at a glance.

    Two months ago, the big dark horse Lu Renjia was in Jin Shuyu

    The book battlefield debuted for the first time, based on the realm of real immortals, hitting

    Defeating masters from all walks of life, even Zhuo Yanran is not his opponent

    hand.

    There is even gossip that Zhuo Yanran, among the descendants of the aliens, who has been blessed with a divine ring since childhood

    I was beaten and cried twice that night!

    And the legend about her spitting and spitting has spread very widely.

    Two months have passed, Zhuo Yanran is still furious, and has been looking for someone to blackmail her.

    She has beaten more than a dozen well-known geniuses, including her four best friends.

    In the words of some people, the current Zhuo Xianzi is taking steps that her relatives do not recognize, familiar with her.

    It's very dangerous to be her best friend when you fight with your opponent!

    "The supreme true immortal¡ª¡ªLu Renjia, who escaped from the bottom of the sea

    Trapped out!  "The nearby anglers were alarmed and very surprised.

    With a whoosh, some people came over to watch, deeply

    For those who are curious, there are also those who show deep meaning.  This is a different sea, most of it is the sky

    A master in the super field, a top true immortal who is not afraid of "extraordinary".

    Of course, only those who watched the battle in person that day

    Only those who know this will understand that this true immortal is extremely fierce,

    It's different, and it can definitely kill a sky-level creature, and it may be killed quickly.

    It's not that there are no blind-eyed Transcendents who come directly to find fault, because there is no fault at all.

    No, there is no real conflict of interest between them.

    "Everyone, it's really fate. We met again, and we have the opportunity to drink together.

    Today I am the host, and I have to leave today.  "Wang Lantern turned into a streak of streamer, directly sticking to the

    Going away from the sea, it disappeared in an instant.

    Someone's eyes moved, staring at his back.

    Wang Yan didn't want to waste time, although no heavenly master came forward to make trouble, but he still

    There are so many strands of malice spreading, he doesn't want to get too entangled with them here

    live.

    On the way, he took out his mobile phone and contacted Lu Fa, who respected him very much.

    True Immortal,

    ? On that day, the strange object of the mobile phone floated out by itself, helping

    He added new friends from all walks of life, and he took the initiative a bit too much.  Now, Wang Xuan wants to find

    The road is impassable, go to the sea

    ?Look at the space cracks of the Royal Dao to transform into flesh and blood.

    "Where is Brother Lu, drink to the moon and talk happily."

    As soon as Wang Yan left, the sea broke into waves

    &nbs?, and the illusory true saint who only appears in legends,

    If it is possible, I would like to know.  Only at that level can we keep up with the super

    Where the center shifts, but it is more difficult to gain a foothold at that height, and it is impossible to hope

    and.  For the extraordinary, it is just a dream, which can be pursued, but never achieved

    arrive.  I just want to look far away, get a little closer, and have a look at the scenery there

    What exactly.  " Lu couldn't sigh

    There are countless ethnic groups, how many creatures can make it that far?  Immortal, celestial student

    Spirits, in front of such creatures, are extremely small and insignificant.

    In fact, the supernatural beings on that level of life

    I don't understand it at all, and I can't even look at it.

    Wang Xuan comforted: "Don't think so much, right now

    Take one step at a time, just work hard to practice. When the Taoism and strength arrive, you will naturally be able to

    Reached that height.  "

    "Difficult." Lu couldn't shake his head.

    Wang Xuan learned about some situations through him.

    ?It is extremely difficult to become a stranger, and will stop everyone

    A large number of people.

    True saints only live in legends.

    In various classics, there is no clear description of them, as if avoiding

    Taboo.

    According to legend, only at this level can one see the extraordinary truth, and one can see

    See infinite scenery.  !

    "Some people say that even a true saint cannot guarantee to survive every century." Lu couldn't say

    Dao, with some regret and emotion, even the true sage that he longed for and could not see seemed to be

    It seems that they are also fighting for crossing.

    He is a devout seeker, wanting to go further, truly detached, hoping to establish

    Go to a higher place, take a look at the essence of the extraordinary, why the central world of myths is always in

    "Migration".

    One after another, the old central worlds were abandoned, one after another

    What is the law of the passing of one century after another?

    "Here we are." He stopped.

    thousands of meters deep under the sea, the light is very dim,

    But it's no problem for them.

    The neighborhood is very quiet, because some can be seen clearly

    ? The void is densely covered with cracks, very unstable, at any time

    It will explode, collapse, and once this happens, it will be a real fairy, a god

    Super creatures and the like may be seriously injured, or even die.

    Wang Yan was surprised, the cracks that Lu couldn't find were very special, very secretive, and had no special features.

    Special spiritual eyes, or other abnormal eyes, etc., probably cannot be found.

    ? That space crack is shrouded in mist, has the material flow of space attributes, and has

    Mysterious rules cover this place.

    Lu Fu's eyes had lesions, and he could see many things that extraordinary people couldn't see.

    West.

    Wang Yan's eyes were bright, staring there, he saw the crack

    A mass of flesh and blood in the depths of the seams, full of vitality, intertwined with unpredictable textures

    And Tao rhyme.

    He looked solemn, and said: "This place is not simple.

    Shan, there are royal flesh and blood in the gap, maybe there is something strange inside the space

    Bones, even wreckage, and huge ruins.  Moreover, it is not necessarily a stranger

    The blood and bones of , may belong to the true saint!  "

    Lu couldn't tell, only that lump of flesh and blood made him

    Into endless pressure, just a little closer, his body was cracked and bloodstained

    Madara, can't break through.

    This is astonishing, a mass of flesh and blood blocked the way, leaving Jue Ding Zhenxian helpless.

    "Wait for me to prepare first, and try it later to see if I can open this mysterious space

    between.  "Wang Pao is looking forward to it.

    All along, he has been looking at the remnants of the bones, this place seems to be very special,

    Is it the place where aliens fell, or is it related to the true saint?  He wanted to find out.

    On the surface of the sea, Xuantian and Jin Yu contacted Zhuo Yanran with a super communicator and asked her what she was up to.

    Well, do you want to come to Yihai to gather with "old friends".

    "I don't have time, I'm too busy beating up my girlfriends!" Zhuo

    Yanran said bluntly, this kind of response made both Xuantian and Jinyu quite innocent.

    Word.

    "Didn't you hit almost all suspect targets?

    Have you been there?  "Xuan Tian asked.

    Zhuo Yanran said: "Where, there are several more

    Woolen cloth!  I met a very powerful one, and I was a little immovable.

    Today I had another appointment with her to compete.  "

    Jin Yu whispered: "Are those really your best friends?" I always feel that the two best friends

    The words have been redefined by you.

    "Really. Don't talk about it, I have to think about how to beat the surname An!" Zhuo Yanran said

    To end the call.

    "Lu Renjia escaped from the bottom of the sea. I was thinking about drinking together.

    liquor¡­¡­"

    "Actually, Lu Renjia, compared to playing girlfriends, I

    I want to hit him even more!  "Zhuo Yanran touched her forehead, bridge of nose, lower abdomen, back, thin

    The waist was either cracked or pierced.?" Xuan Tian asked.

    Zhuo Yanran said: "Where, there are several more

    Woolen cloth!  I met a very powerful one, and I was a little immovable.

    Today I had another appointment with her to compete.  "

    Jin Yu whispered: "Are those really your best friends?" I always feel that the two best friends

    The words have been redefined by you.

    "Really. Don't talk about it, I have to think about how to beat the surname An!" Zhuo Yanran said

    To end the call.

    "Lu Renjia escaped from the bottom of the sea. I was thinking about drinking together.

    liquor¡­¡­"

    "Actually, Lu Renjia, compared to playing girlfriends, I

    I want to hit him even more!  "Zhuo Yanran touched her forehead, bridge of nose, lower abdomen, back, thin

    The waist was either cracked or pierced.

 Main Text Chapter 230 Suspected Death

    ?The new chapter of the new volume of the other side of deep space, Chapter 230 Suspected to be a saint, "Zhuo Yanran, don't overdo it.

    Now you turn your face and deny anyone!  "1

    In a certain sea of ??stars, on a famous extraordinary planet, in a modern city, a woman in formal attire, originally shrewd, capable and glamorous, now has a bruised nose and a swollen face

    Covered.

    "I also heard people talking about you, so I misunderstood" Before she finished speaking, she was hit on the forehead again with a bang, and even the heavenly soul was hit very violently.

    His eyes turned black, and he fell limply to the ground.

    Zhuo Yanran held the communicator in her left hand to contact her friend in the sea, and punched her best friend with her right hand, knocked her down, and then turned and left.

    "Okay, the surnamed An is indeed very powerful, and I'm not sure, so let's temporarily postpone the competition with her in the afternoon, and I'll go to Yihai." After she finished speaking, she put away the communicator and stepped on her silver high-heeled shoes

    Go away; board a space battleship with a shining cold metallic luster, and soon rush to outer space.

    She has been very busy recently, traveling around on a battleship.

    Under the dark deep sea, there must be cracks in the space one after another. If there is too much movement, it may collapse here

    Remember URL

    Collapsed and became a dangerous place.

    Wang Xuan was very cautious, approaching the target cautiously, his hands glowed, and he pushed open the space crack with all his strength, and a mass of flesh and blood suddenly appeared, flowing with miraculous textures, causing huge pressure on him.

    The bloody flesh seemed to be alive and alive, exuding an extremely terrifying coercion, which made Wang Xuan's body tense and creaking.

    In the rear, the road could not be seen silently and frightened. He also went to open the road, but he couldn't move forward at all, the flesh and blood was really scary.

    Wang Xuan was shocked. It was more than a foot long with the skin and flesh, and it was bloody, and it would cause him such a great pressure!

    He felt unbelievable, unless this alien was not completely dead, and the texture of the imperial path was recovering, otherwise it would be a bit unreasonable. Besides, is it related to holy creatures?

    Wang Xuan's whole body glowed, and he was carrying it hard. It felt like he was carrying an asteroid on his back, and his body was about to crack. His binocular runes flowed, carefully observing this piece of flesh and blood.

    The imperial texture contained in it is very dense and unpredictable, which opened his eyes and memorized it silently.

    It should be that a person's back was torn, and a bloody piece of flesh was torn off and abandoned here.

    Wang Xuan observed carefully, and then moved forward carefully, clearing this secret space crack passage, and he yearned for the mysterious place ahead even more.

    Based on his feeling, he thought that there was more than just this piece of flesh and blood, and there might be something even more astonishing ahead.

    Wouldn't it be possible to find the remaining blood and bones of beings close to the level of the true saint?  It is even said that it is very likely to be the place where the true saint died.

    This crack is strengthened by the texture reflected by the mass of flesh and blood, so it is very strong, and it is difficult for even the top true immortal to open it again.  Under great pressure, Wang Xuan looked at the texture of flesh and blood there, avoiding

    Opening its light coverage, it tore a corner with bare hands.

    In the end, as tough as his body was bleeding, his skin was cracked, and his bones creaked, mainly because he stayed here for too long.

    But he has never used the killing map. Here he is a little bit uncertain, and temporarily pretends to be a true explorer. He doesn't want to be too abnormal, and slowly clears this dusty gap in space.

    With a pop, he spit out a mouthful of bright red blood, and finally dug through. This is a road, connecting a large space inside.

    Lu couldn't worry and asked if he was okay?  He has personally experienced the horror here.

    I have nothing to do. The road has been cleared. If you rush in at the limit speed later, it shouldn't be a big problem.

    Wang Xuan responded, but did not let him leave immediately, saying: "Just wait a bit, and I will see if there is any danger.

    The inside was dark, with traces of evil spirits and some chaotic matter. It was very empty, and it could be seen that it was a ruin.

    Wang Xuan looked carefully, there was nothing special nearby, there was a brass mountain in the distance, not high, more than 500 meters, and there was a wreck hanging on it.

    He gasped, the wreckage was too damaged, there was not much left, the spine was relatively complete, and it was the most dazzling, flowing densely with imperial textures.

    In addition, there is still a leg left, and the left shoulder is still there. There is no vung tam, and there are sternum and ribs, all of which have the slightest texture.

    &?Transmission, the complexion suddenly changed slightly.

    "Is the stranger of this family nearby?" He asked the way but couldn't.

    "It is reported that in the depths of the strange sea, he has been looking for the relics of the true saint." Lu couldn't speak, and he knew more about the strange people who haunted the sea.

    The old alien from the Lightning Beast Clan was very strong and possessed a speed beyond the limit. Two top aliens from the Sea Clan teamed up to hunt him, but he escaped and could not catch up.

    "Does he have any prohibited items on him?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Yes!" Lu Fu could not tell with certainty that Lei Hong, an alien from the Lightning Beast Clan, possessed a treasure in the field of Thunder Dao.

    Wang Xuan's face changed, it would be really dangerous if he was blocked here by this kind of alien who came with a big killer, he said: "Let's break out and kill Liu Ming and the others!

    Lu couldn't secretly sigh, the half master really had amazing self-confidence, he was only a real immortal, and he was going to kill a person who was well-known among the heavenly masters?  It's too fierce!

    With a bang, Liu Ming took the lead in attacking, throwing the ball-shaped lightning that contained terrifying and extraordinary power in his hand, and blasted it on the flesh and blood of the Royal Dao in the passage.

    Wang Xuan was indifferent and not afraid. He was going to use the killing map to stop him, but he couldn't rush out with the road.

    However, at the next moment, in the deepest part of his heart, he felt something was wrong. When the flesh and blood at the exit were attacked, the wreckage hanging on the copper mountain deep in the space seemed to be

    Almost moved.

    In an instant, he was terrified!

    He calmed himself down, without any mood swings, nor did he show any abnormalities.

    At the same time, he never used the killing map, etc., and he couldn't retreat quickly. He didn't force his way out, but hid in this space.

    "That's right, you two, stay inside and learn about the high-level creation. It's a rare opportunity." Liu Ming said with a smile.

    "Lu Renjia, I heard that you are more powerful than the Jue Ding Zhen Xian, and you are very talented. Let's see what you can comprehend later." The silver-haired woman smiled.

    Wang Xuan ignored the two people blocking the exit. He was silent, very quiet, but his heart was cold. There was a big problem in this mysterious space.

    The wreckage is suspected to be alive!

    Could it be said that the true sage is not dead and is about to recover?

    Or, this is actually a game, deliberately arranged by the Sea Clan in order to catch strangers?

    No matter how you look at it, this place is not normal.

    "What should I do, do I want to force my way out?" Lu couldn't frown.

    "Don't think about other things, first comprehend the imperial texture on the wreckage." Wang Xuan said, this is indeed his sincere words,

    Seize the time to observe.

    Could it be said that the true sage is not dead and is about to recover?

    Or, this is actually a game, deliberately arranged by the Sea Clan in order to catch strangers?

    No matter how you look at it, this place is not normal.

    "What should I do, do I want to force my way out?" Lu couldn't frown.

    "Don't think about other things, first comprehend the imperial texture on the wreckage." Wang Xuan said, this is indeed his sincere words, hurry up and observe.

    If the target of the wreckage was a foreigner, I guess they would not bother with the two of them now. Taking this opportunity, remember the bright texture on the spine, eat it and run away immediately after wiping it off.

    Of course, if the other party is going to make trouble now and move the two of them, then they can only break through the level in advance.

    In the mysterious space, it was extremely quiet, and both of them had special eyes with intertwined textures, watching the secret of royal transformation on the wreck wholeheartedly.

    For a while, there was no movement here, and the bones did not respond any more.

    In the strange sea, the gray-haired man flew at top speed to find the alien ancestor of the Lightning Beast Clan.

    On the way, he tried to contact with the extraordinary communicator to see if the alien Leihong was in the area where he could receive the signal.

    "Old Ancestor, if you receive a message, please return quickly, the coordinates found the relics of the true saint!"

 Main Text Chapter 231 Very High

    The new chapter of the new chapter of the deep space and the other side of the text volume Chapter 231 is very high and the sea is very special. It is not a vast ocean on a planet, but floating in the starry sky

    In the middle, the vastness is boundless.

    The Lightning Beast possesses extreme speed, and the gray-haired man transforms into its main body, resembling a human-faced lion with bat wings. The beast's fur is very long and flows across the sparkling sea.

    When he was on his way, he left a message on the communicator and added that after he found the place of the holy death, he rushed to report it desperately, and wanted to do his filial piety for the ancestor.

    As the saying goes, one person ascends to the sky with the Tao, and he hopes to "fly up" with his ancestors.

    Under the sea, in the mysterious space, on the 500-meter-high Brass Mountain, the wreckage hangs, and its spine looks like tens of thousands of golden tadpoles swimming.

    Wang Xuan put aside his distracting thoughts and focused on observing the vivid and three-dimensional textures.

    At this moment, the spine instantly grew huge in front of his eyes, like a pillar supporting the sky, with one end resting on the ground and the other end piercing through

    Transmigrate Tianyu Xinghai.

    In a daze, he saw a creature passing through the old supernatural central world and entering the new supernatural center, which existed for more than one century.

    It is understandable that most of the top aliens and the legendary true saints come from extraterrestrial civilizations, and it is difficult for the civilization of the first century in the country to give birth to the existence of that series.

    Remember https:// in one second.  VIP

    Wang Xuan possesses spiritual eyes, which can observe the most subtle areas. All golden tadpoles and swimming dragon snakes have become giants in his eyes.

    He was fascinated, devoted himself to it, observed one by one, visualized on his spine dragon, and wanted to materialize it.

    Anyway, let¡¯s keep it in mind first, if you miss today, you may never have such an opportunity again.

    At this point, he has greater confidence, guessing that the other party is still alive and not dead. Could it be that he is really interested in another person?

    Taking advantage of the special situation now, he seized the time to gather the top creature's wool, and when the other party decided to "resurrect", he probably slapped him backhanded.

    Lu can't help but know the details, pure-hearted

    Clean, just contemplating with one mind, remembering those textures like a sky full of stars.

    His head is as big as a bucket, and his once mutated eyes can see those special runes, but he is extremely tired and dizzy.

    The main reason is that this unfathomable creature's spine contains too much imperial information, like a book from heaven, like a sea of ??stars, overwhelming, trying to get into his brain.

    Although he was very uncomfortable, he was still trying his best to remember. He knew very well that this was a rare encounter on the extraordinary road, and if he missed it, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    For a moment, Wang Xuan's heart throbbed, as if a huge monster opened its eyes in the universe, and its pupils were far bigger than a star, and it looked at him indifferently.

    He realized that the wreckage had recovered, and there might have been a ray of spiritual light passing through this time and space just now, causing him an illusion.

    If it weren't for his astonishing sense of spirit, which surpassed the conventional limit, it would be difficult to detect the slightest ripple, and this creature probably endured the attack.

    After all, the two little fish are not in his eyes at all, and their real target is the stranger.

    "The wreckage on the Brass Mountain, what age is the creature, is it really a true saint? I don't know when the ancestor will come, so don't delay too long!"

    Outside the mysterious space, the silver-haired woman opened her mouth and stood guard outside, worrying about gains and losses, afraid of accidents on the way, and at the same time she was looking forward to it.

    The blond-haired young man Liu Ming looked serious, and said: "Yes, even if he is not a true saint, he is probably not far away. Otherwise, why is there such a terrible coercion after so long after death."

    They didn't expect that such an astonishing discovery would be made here, and everything is going well so far, Lu Renjia and Lu can't be blocked inside, and the news will not leak out.

    In the inner space, Wang Xuan was very grateful when he heard their words. The two mentioned that the ancestor of the alien would come, making the wreck even more sacred.

    Wang Xuan never experienced the feeling of heart palpitations again, the wreckage was quiet and silent, like a dead thing, even if his spiritual eye swept across the entire spine, it was very peaceful.

    "Old Ancestor, come quickly!" Outside, the silver-haired woman was a little impatient, walking up and down, talking to herself.

    To Wang Xuan's ears, the woman seemed to be saying: Patriarch, hurry up to die and ascend to heaven!

    The blond young man Liu Ming also nodded, and said: "The ancestor has been looking for it for many years, and now he finally has a clue, and he should be able to go further, just today."

    Wang Xuan felt that he was saying: Patriarch, the sacrifice is today!  1

    However, Wang Xuan can; Constrained by this man and a woman, he and Lu couldn't be targeted again and again. Although Wang Xuan's must-kill list is already on, he is not in a hurry.

    "Stop!" Liu Ming stopped abruptly, he is a well-known figure among the heavenly beings, his own strength is strong enough, and his instincts are extremely keen.

    He felt that something might happen if he chased him any further.

    "Is there a powerful creature peeping nearby?" He executed

    The power is very strong, if you have an idea, you will really stop chasing, stop the silver-haired woman, and be on guard together.

    "A true immortal, even if he is so extraordinary that he has never lost a single defeat, he probably won't be able to survive meeting us." The silver-haired woman was a little dissatisfied, but she stopped.

    Wang Xuan regrets that if these two people travel with him all the way, they must find a quiet place and get rid of them.

    "Don't worry, let's see them fulfill their filial piety and send their ancestors on the road. If I survive, I will wait for you outside.

    "Wang Xuan went away.

    In a flash of water, Wang Xuan and Lu couldn't rush out, and quickly moved away from this sea area, submerged into the distance, and stopped in a very distant area

    "Don't go, let's find a place to watch the battle!" This time Wang Xuan used the killing map, but he didn't let it flow chaotic energy and coercion, but just covered the sea surface, covering his breath of helplessness, and hibernating  .

    The two men healed their injuries and recovered their bodies.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan's back lighted up, and a big dragon was revived, soaring into the air, and "on the head" again, he felt that the spine bones one by one were activated, sanctified, and shared with the parietal bone.

    To resonate, to resonate.

    The core imprint in the skull was made by the dragon's "flying up", and it became more and more complicated, complex, sacred, and powerful, which made him feel that his Taoism was improving.

    "If I find a quiet place to retreat, I may have to break through again." He said to himself, if there is no such opportunity today, to obtain such a complete and amazing spine imperialization pattern, it is impossible to do this.

    so fast.

    "What you observed is not complete, right? I'll pass it on to you." Wang Xuan pointed out that endless patterns and various sacred symbols quickly flowed towards the road.

    He is paying back, and at the same time, he is fulfilling the obligation of a half-teacher, preaching and dispelling doubts.

    Two quarters of an hour later, a bolt of lightning crossed the night sky in the depths of the sea, blurring the stars in the sky, and the person who came seemed to be traveling through time and space.

    With a bang, a huge wave surged into the sky, and an incomparable figure exuding thunder runes suddenly appeared here, swooping down to the bottom of the sea.

    "Old Ancestor, you are finally here." Liu Ming looked very excited, he didn't take credit for it, and directly paid respects to the stranger under the sea.

    "Good boy, it's rare for you to have such filial piety. I've accepted it. I can't treat you badly today." Lei Hong has short blond hair, standing like a steel needle, and lightning symbols all over his body. He laughed heartily, very carefree  .

    "It should be, first I wish the old ancestor a higher level of Taoism." Liu Ming said.

    "I went to pull out the copper mountain and took the wreckage of Yudaohua. You stay away from here so as not to be hurt." After Lei Hong finished speaking, he took the Thunder Dao treasure and came out of the mysterious space in one step.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 232: Recording the Wonderful Life of a Foreigner

    Lei Hong is tall and tall, with short blond hair as hard as a needle, and his child's hole is completely formed by the culture of thunder symbols, like an irregular "~", standing upright.

    He is carrying a millstone with intertwined lightning. This is a prohibited item handed down from the earliest period of the clan. Although he did not make it, it has more than two eras in his hands.

    He probed outside the space, stared at the piece of flesh and blood for a long time, and then entered the secret realm in a flash.

    Liu Ming, the silver-haired woman, and the gray-haired man are very special. They are not a vast ocean on a planet, but floating in the starry sky

    In the middle, the vastness is boundless.

    The Lightning Beast possesses extreme speed, and the gray-haired man transforms into its main body, resembling a human-faced lion with bat wings. The beast's fur is very long and flows across the sparkling sea.

    When he was on his way, he left a message on the communicator and added that after he found the place of the holy death, he rushed to report it desperately, and wanted to do his filial piety for the ancestor.

    As the saying goes, one person ascends to the sky with the Tao, and he hopes to "fly up" with his ancestors.

    Under the sea, in the mysterious space, on the 500-meter-high brass mountain, the wreckage hangs, and its spine looks like tens of thousands of golden tadpoles swimming.

    Wang Xuan put aside his distracting thoughts and focused on observing the vivid and three-dimensional textures.

    At this moment, the spine instantly grew huge in front of his eyes, as if supporting those special runes, but he was extremely tired and dizzy.

    The main reason is that this inscrutable spine contains too much imperial information, like a heavenly book, like a sea of ??stars, overwhelming, trying to get into his brain.

    Although he was very uncomfortable, he was still trying his best to remember. He knew very well that this was a rare encounter on the extraordinary road, and if he missed it, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    For a moment, Wang Xuan's heart twitched, as if a giant opened his eyes in the universe, and his pupils were far bigger than a star, and he looked at him indifferently.

    He realized that the wreckage had recovered, and there might have been a ray of spiritual light passing through this time and space just now, causing him an illusion.

    If it weren't for his astonishing sense of spirit, which surpassed the conventional limit, it would be difficult to detect the slightest ripple, and this creature probably endured the attack.

    After all, the two little fish are not in his eyes at all, and their real target is the stranger.

    "The wreckage on the Brass Mountain, what age is the creature, is it really a true saint? I don't know when the ancestor will come, so don't delay too long!"

    Outside the mysterious space, the silver-haired woman opened her mouth and stood guard outside, worrying about gains and losses, afraid of accidents on the way, and at the same time she was looking forward to it.

    The blond young man Liu Ming looked serious, and said: "Yes, even if you reason, I have almost finished capturing the vast tadpole script and dragon snake texture, and projected them into my mind.

    As the end draws to a close, Wang Xuan's visualization also undergoes a new change. A brilliant starry sky materializes on his spine, and then dragons and snakes rise up and swim there.

    This kind of subtle change seems to surprise the wreckage on the Brass Mountain, and it is something ordinary people can't catch

    The spiritual light flashed across again.

    Wang Xuan was very involved, and finally reached the final stage, he captured the information of the entire spine's imperialization, and imprinted it in his heart.

    This made him heave a sigh of relief, and the fleece is over!

    In an instant, brilliant runes sprang up from his spine, extending all the way up, heading towards the skull, and gathering towards the parietal bone.

    He was stunned, and visualized on the back of his spine, and the sacred lines appeared, how did it "get up"?

    This was not an accident. He clearly sensed that after the bright lines on the spine materialized, they really "climbed" upwards, like a real dragon flying into the sky.

    Looking inside with his heart, he could see that the core royal imprint in the parietal bone was absorbing, devouring and digesting the "information" of the entire vertebrate dragon.

    He was immediately pleasantly surprised, no longer repulsed, and liked the feeling above, which was analyzing and turning it into his own use, rather than simply copying it.

    On his spine was the Tenglong, the lines dissipated the lightning, and blasted towards the piece of flesh and blood, but this time Wang Xuan had already acted ahead of time, and his spells bloomed to meet the lightning.

    There was a fierce collision in this place, and it was inevitable that extraordinary energy would rush towards the mass of flesh and blood, causing a terrifying panic to erupt there.

    However, this is gentler than expected, and does not keep people in a desperate situation.

    Wang Xuan guessed that the wreckage intentionally let them go out to ask for help, and then recruited another stranger.

    He thought about it for a while, but finally held back, and in the end he didn't use the killing map. He fully activated his own texture of imperialization to fight against the crisis.

    Because he is afraid of exposing prohibited itemsIn the end, this mysterious creature will be feared and paid attention to, and he will be dealt with first, and then deal with the aliens of the Lightning Beast Clan.

    In the end, he was covered in blood, and there were many blood holes in his body. He resisted hard and couldn't kill him with Lu Lu who was seriously injured.

    "They escaped alive. This Lu Renjia is a bit special. Not only has he embarked on the road of imperial transformation at the level of a true immortal, but his runes are also extremely powerful, which has never been seen before. It is extremely unique and commendable."

    The place of fear!  "The silver-haired woman was frightened and chased after her.

    Liu Ming's blond hair was fluttering, and he cut through the sea water. He was also chasing at a high speed, wanting to kill these two people, and worried about revealing the secrets of this place.

    Wang Xuan didn't stop, although he hated it, he just covered the sea, covering his aura of helplessness with Lu, and dormant.

    The two men healed their injuries and recovered their bodies.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan's spine lit up, and a big dragon was revived, soaring into the sky, and "on the top" again, he felt that the spine bones were activated and sanctified, and shared with the parietal bone.

    To resonate, to resonate.

    The core imprint in the skull was made by the dragon's "flying up", and it became more and more complicated, complex, sacred, and powerful, which made him feel that his Taoism was improving.

    "If I find a quiet place to retreat, I may have to break through again." He said to himself, if there is no such opportunity today, to obtain such a complete and amazing spine imperialization pattern, it is impossible to do this

    so fast.  "What you observed is not complete, right? I'll pass it on to you." Wang Xuan pointed out that endless patterns and various sacred symbols quickly flowed towards the center of Lu Bu's eyebrows.

    He is paying back, and at the same time, he is fulfilling the obligation of a half-teacher, preaching and dispelling doubts.

    Two quarters of an hour later, there was a bolt of lightning across the night sky deep in the sea, making the sky full of stars look like a lake, and the people who came seemed to be traveling through time and space.

    With a bang, a huge wave surged into the sky, and an incomparable figure exuding thunder runes suddenly appeared here, swooping down to the bottom of the sea.

    "Old Ancestor, you are finally here." Liu Ming looked very excited.

 Main Text Chapter 233 Surviving the Holy Tribulation

    ?The new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space Chapter 233 Surviving the Holy Tribulation What kind of life is it recording? I can't be in a daze. I think this rare treasure refined by Master Lu is quite different.

    However, he understood again, feeling something in his heart, and said: "Indeed, all good things will eventually become memories, with lingering lingering charms that will helplessly dissipate in the years."

    He resonated and expressed emotion, thinking that Master Lu had a starry sky in his heart, recorded the epitome of the great era, and left behind the aftertaste of the change between the alien and the great world.

    Wang Xuan grabbed the strange thing on the phone and cursed it in his heart. He had to smile reservedly when he heard what Lu couldn't say, and then quickly stuffed the monster into the fragments of the blessed place in the storage.

    Lei Hong died. This was a super big event. After a short silence, the noise swept across the sea, and countless people discussed it.

    Then, all kinds of extraordinary communicators on the sea were shining, and the news was transmitted to the outside world immediately.

    The alien of the Lightning Beast Clan died in battle, and was harvested by the top powerhouse holding cymbals, which caused shock in all parties, and countless eyes cast their eyes together.

    This is what happened in Yihai, and it began to ferment in the outside world, because in a sense, what is behind Yiren is a civilization, which is very serious.

    The news is spreading violently, quickly spreading to the sea of ??stars.  Of course, the place where the incident occurred was still the center of the storm. After all, the reactions of all parties were not so fast, and the journey to come here is too far away.

    "Old Ancestor!" On the surface of the sea, Liu Ming was shocked, his body was trembling, his face turned pale, and Ancestor Lei Hong unexpectedly "flyed up"

    However, this is completely different from the ascension he was looking forward to, and now he has completely given up the idea of ??following the chicken and dog to ascend to heaven.  mouth

    The silver-haired woman had no blood on her face, and her lips were trembling. For the Lightning Beast Clan, this was no less than a collapse of the sky, aliens died in battle, treasures were destroyed, and the pillars supporting the sky were broken!

    The gray-haired man was trembling. Although the three of them did not take credit for it on the surface, they believed that they had done a lot of filial piety and helped

    ? My ancestors are very busy, but in a blink of an eye, they are about to put on filial piety for the ancestors of other people!

    There was heavy fog in Yihai, and Wang Xuan hid in the formation, silently staying away from that area, indicating that Lu could not keep calm and continued to lie dormant.

    The whole sea area gave him a very dangerous feeling, and the top-notch alien disappeared, not leaving, but still in the process of hunting.

    Even, for a moment, he felt a little throbbing in his heart, and covered himself and Lufu with the imperial flag, and retreated a long way before the anxiety disappeared.

    He realized that after the top alien harvested Leihong, the patriarch of the Lightning Beast Clan, he was using a terrifying secret technique to find the people behind him.

    's stranger.

    He said in the secret realm of space that he would come back soon after going to a foreigner to make decisions, implying that the backer was in the strange sea.

    ? This top alien wants to shoot consecutively, hoping to devour it again

    A foreigner came to restore himself, and, this time, he was not fishing, but was directly fishing with a big net, and killed clearly.

    The Milky Way is brilliant, but the sea is gloomy and covered with thick fog. Many people feel intensely disturbed and deeply fearful.

    The faint phantom traversed the different sea, passing by at a very high speed, which made all the heavenly creatures terrified, and felt that the blood in the whole body was frozen in an instant.  They realized that it was the top alien who passed by, and where his cold eyes passed, they felt a sense of oppression that the starry sky was collapsing and the end of the world was coming.

    A pair of snow-white cymbals, one in the sky and the other in the sea, flowing with brilliance, patrolling the sky and sea, at this moment no one dared to speak out, no one dared to resist.

    ?Because, the blood of the alien Lei Hong has not yet dried up, and Lei Dao Zhi Bao is the first

    A millstone, after being crushed, still retains the aftertaste of Taoism, who dares to search for it

    Now all parties can be sure that this is a top-notch alien, powerful and terrifying, whoever stands up now will die.

    In fact, this incident alarmed the Sea Clan. In the depths of the endless seabed, there was a giant palace of terror standing. The creatures in it were alarmed, but in the end they just looked up silently and did not move rashly

    "Cymbals, this pair of instruments is very powerful!" There was a voice from the bottom of the sea

    The sound came, and then, it was completely silent, and no stranger from the Hai Clan appeared.

    It can be seen that the origin of this peak powerhouse is indeed amazing, no one stopped him, he flew by at a high speed, and searched in different seas.

    Boom!

    Finally, the thick fog on the alien sea cleared, and this top alien drove the cymbals, submerged into the bright starry sky, tore apart the space, and disappeared directly.  He left Yihai decisively and simply

    He is not from the Sea Clan, but he is just recuperating here. Now that he has leaked his whereabouts, he has traveled far away in a short time, and the total trace is indistinct.

    When the last Ascension Central World was abandoned, ?Jing, I'm going to Lu Renjia, it's actually not very far away from us, and it's also in this sea area.  "In the distance, the Golden Feather of the roc bird flew high in the sky, overlooking the battle on the sea ahead. "Go, let's go there immediately!" Zhuo Yanran regained her spirit and leaped into the sky.

    Later, they saw that Liu Ming, a well-known figure in the heavenly domain, was covered in golden thunder, and he went to fight the opponent, but was patted and killed by Lu Renjia.

    Wang Xuan was habitually relieved, gave him a slap on the head, and with a bang, pried his skull out

    With a bang, in the end, Liu Ming's primordial spirit was also shattered by his hand, and the thunder rune exploded violently, steaming the sea and disappearing.

    Liu Ming, a celebrity in the sky-level field, died tragically in an instant!

    Xuan Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling that this Lu Renjia was getting more and more fierce, he turned his head to look at Zhuo Yanran, and said: "Do you want to beat him to tears?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 234 I hope the next era can still have this scene

    "Not even a celestial creature, so weak, like spanking a kid, does it have a sense of accomplishment?" Zhuo Yanran responded with her snow-white chin raised.

    At this moment, her innocent face was very calm, without any fighting intentions, as if she didn't want to bully the small with the big.

    Xuan Tian looked back at her, and said to himself, that's not what you said just now, you threatened to let Lu Renjia take two heavy punches from your heavenly domain, cry first and then talk!

    Jin Yu also looked at her, showing a strange expression, thinking, isn't this what life it is recording? Lu couldn't be in a daze, and felt that this strange treasure refined by Master Lu was quite different.

    However, he understood again, feeling something in his heart, and said: "Indeed, all good things will eventually become memories, and the aftertaste will helplessly dissipate in the years."

    He resonated and expressed emotion, thinking that Master Lu had a starry sky in his heart, recorded the epitome of the great era, and left behind the aftertaste of the change between the alien and the great world.

    Wang Xuan grabbed the strange thing on the phone and cursed it in his heart. He had to smile reservedly when he heard what Lu couldn't say, and then quickly stuffed the monster into the fragments of the blessed place in the storage.

    Lei Hong died. This was a super big event. After a short silence, the noise swept across the sea, and countless people discussed it.

    Then, all kinds of extraordinary communicators on the sea were shining, and the news was transmitted to the outside world immediately.

    The alien of the Lightning Beast Clan died in battle and was restrained by holding a cymbal gun. For a moment, he felt a little flustered, and then covered himself and Lu Fu with the Royal Dao Flag, and retreated a long way before the uneasiness disappeared.

    He realized that after the top alien harvested Leihong, the patriarch of the Lightning Beast Clan, he was using a terrifying secret technique to find the people behind him.

    's stranger.

    He said in the secret realm of space that he would come back soon after going to a foreigner to make decisions, implying that the backer was in the strange sea.

    ? This top alien wants to shoot consecutively, hoping to devour it again

    A foreigner came to restore himself, and, this time, he was not fishing, but was directly fishing with a big net, and killed clearly.

    The Milky Way is brilliant, but the sea is gloomy and covered with thick fog. Many people feel intensely disturbed and deeply fearful.

    The faint phantom traversed the strange sea, passing by at such a speed that all the heavenly creatures were terrified, feeling that the blood in their whole body was frozen in an instant.  They realized that it was the top alien who passed by, and where his cold eyes passed, they felt a sense of oppression that the starry sky was collapsing and the end of the world was coming.

    A pair of snow-white cymbals, one in the sky and the other in the sea, flowing with brilliance, patrolling the sky and sea, at this moment no one dared to speak out, no one dared to resist.

    ?Because, the blood of the alien Lei Hong has not yet dried up, and Lei Dao Zhi Bao is the first

    A millstone, after being crushed, there is still Dao Zeyu no longer gloomy and depressed, the fog clears, and the sky full of stars is reflected again, and everyone breathes a sigh of relief.

    "Hold on, wait a little longer." Wang Xuan didn't dare to run out immediately, the outside must be in chaos now, there's no need to rush into the muddy water immediately.  As the news spread, Xinghai was finally detonated. No matter how you say it, the simultaneous destruction of Yiren and Treasure Making is a great event.

    Soon, someone took the lead in investigating this matter.

    What's more, some extraterrestrial forces were alarmed, because the cymbals were so powerful that they were confirmed as true holy relics, and it was impossible not to cause a sensation.

    Several streamers descended on the different seas to thoroughly investigate the matter.

    Moreover, the deepest and oldest palace in the bottom of the sea was also opened, and aliens from the sea clan appeared and came to the surface of the sea.

    The two sides met, talked secretly, and then searched in this sea area

    Seeking, and then disappearing into the starry sky, no one knows what was discussed and what was found.

    Over the past few days, Yihai has not been calm.

    The real point is that the pair of cymbals caused more waves than a top alien, and some famous masters in the starry sky are secretly pursuing and investigating.

    Apparently, nothing was found, and the number of people haunting this sea area began to decrease after a few days.

    People from the Lightning Beast Clan came, filled with grief and indignation, with mourning, the treasure of the township teaching system was shattered, and the only stranger was shot to death, treated as flesh and blood, and was honored and died by several descendants.  "

    Although the joint investigation team from the starry sky and the seabed left, the sea was still in chaos. Wang Xuan planned to wait two more days before going out.  Wang Xuan and Lu were unable to try to practice meditation, and the results were not satisfactory

    ?, no matter in the sea or in the air, from time to time there are creatures flying at high speed

    Pass.

    During this period, when Wang Xuan was researching the oddities of the mobile phone, he discovered that an icon on it¡ªRecently Headlines, was shining for him, attracting him to watch.

    He tried to click on it, but still couldn't open it, but he could see the quick news briefing that it automatically flashed by.

    It also subdividesThe section, including the movements of strangers, anecdotes from the bottom, etc., even the true holy area suspected of having a very strange lake, was covered by clouds and mist.  "In a world of great strife, chaos is beginning to appear, and recent incidents of alien attacks have occurred frequently." Such news flowed by quickly.

    Then, Wang Xuan's face changed back and forth several times.

    Because, the fleeting scenes, one after another, are all related to him.  "The monkey stole the peach, wrong, the holy ape was stolen!" I have to say, those flash news are headlines, how to attract the attention of strangers.  On the rapidly disappearing text and picture, Wang Guan saw a

    An old monkey growled and looked up at the sky, with a bunch of golden hair missing on the top of its head.

    "Take the bamboo shoots! The wrath of the black and white bear." Although I can't see Shu Xin riding around in battleships.  If I knew this earlier, I might as well go and fight with the surname An.  "

    Dapeng Niao Jinyu persuaded her, saying: "Okay, as your best friend, I have been under a lot of pressure recently, and most of them have been beaten by you. Are you not afraid that they will join forces to beat you up?"

    Zhuo Yanran nodded, and said: "Recently, I felt that the person surnamed An might want to do this. I didn't have a good idea, so I didn't go!"

    Xuan Tian sighed: "You are really plastic sisters, you are the first to want to blackmail each other, hit each other, women are really complicated!"

    "Where is Lu Renjia, I want to beat him the most!" Zhuo Yanran walked up and down the island, showing a devil figure, but her delicate face could not hide the fighting spirit, she really wanted to beat someone.

    Xuantian's pure white tortoise shell glowed, and said: "Don't be impulsive, as many friends as you want!

    One way, Lu Renjia is very powerful. Once he enters the realm of heaven, he will be a flying dragon in the sky. After finding him, get together and sit down and drink together, what's better than that?"

    "I guess he is also like us. He temporarily hid because of the alien war, but he should come out soon.

    "Then let him take two punches from my heaven-level domain first, and cry one for me first!" Zhuo Yanran was gearing up.

    Wang Xuan and Lu couldn't reveal part of their bodies from the area covered by the formation map, and cautiously moved towards each square soldier.

    What surprised and chilled her was that Liu Ming said that she had killed Lu Renjia, but she ran away directly, and the gray-haired man did the same, turning around and running away.

    "Aren't you two still men?!" She was extremely angry and heartbroken.  love you

    With a bang, even though she resisted with all her strength, she was killed immediately. The injury was too serious, and she couldn't even reorganize her body and soul.

    Wang Xuan and Lu were unable to hunt down, and the remaining two were also seriously injured, so there was no threat.

    poof!

    The gray-haired man was unable to catch up with the road, and he was killed soon, with both body and spirit gone.

    Liu Ming's body is covered with lightning. He originally possessed extreme speed, but after running away for a few days, he was exhausted and didn't have that amazing escape speed at all.  He was blocked by Wang Xuan, he didn't say a word, his eyes were fierce, and he started to desperately.

    "Ah, there is movement over there. I went to Lu Renjia, and it's not very far away from us, and it's also in this sea area." In the distance, the golden feather of the roc bird flew high in the sky, overlooking the battle on the sea ahead.  "Let's go, let's go there immediately!" Zhuo Yanran regained her strength and leaped into the sky.

    Later, they saw that Liu Ming, a well-known figure in the heavenly domain, was covered in golden thunder, and he went to fight the opponent, but was patted and killed by Lu Renjia.

    Wang Xuan was habitually relieved and gave him a blow to his head.

 Main Text Chapter 235 The Remaining Is King

    Chapter 235 of the new chapter of the main text volume on the other side of the deep space, Wang Xuantian is left in a daze. This island, or to be more precise, this turtle sent away the ancestors of his Xuangui clan. What period is this ancient tortoise?

    Jin Yu transformed into a body, ready to soar up to 90,000 miles, and ran away, mainly because he was too human, an island that was comparable to a vast land was actually a living turtle?

    Zhuo Yanran was in a daze. She once swam across this island with her black girlfriends, and celebrated here after catching rare and rare things in the sea. However, the ground under her feet is actually a living thing?

    Such a magnificent tortoise has lived for so long, there is a high probability that it is a senior alien!

    The sleeves of the king's robe fluttered, and the first killing pattern recovered slightly, ready to fly away at any time.

    "Even the eyes are the same. Your grandfather's grandfather used to look at me like this. On the sky, the huge tortoise opened its mouth, and the words rumbled. Huge stones rolled down from the head and eyelids.  It fell into the sea and caused huge waves.

    Xuantian Yuncai, how many eras has this living fossil witnessed?

    He was both shocked and saddened. The population of the Xuangui clan is small, and all those who died were direct ancestors. They were all well-known "famous tortoises" in the world, but they were all sent away by the fossil tortoises in front of them.

    "Years, genius, the least valuable, always repeating, crop after crop, generation after generation come and go, budding and withering, fresh and decaying." The huge fossil turtle opened its mouth, sounding like thunder  roar.  It doesn't have any dangerous aura, the wide land body is very stable, only the head that is as powerful as a big mountain is moving.

    Several people on the island felt at ease and did not fly away.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated. As far as he knew, the different seas, the origin sea, etc. would also move with the extraordinary center, and Qu Shi would kill the red sea water. Could it be that this old turtle has existed for several centuries?

    Remember https:// in one second.  VIP

    He sighed secretly, this is really a peach blossom still laughing at the spring breeze,

    ?In the sea today in the last century, the tortoise's face and the waves are facing each other. The ancestors of the Xuan clan don't know where to go, and the tortoise is still standing in the ocean.

    The magnificent fossil turtle road:

    Also, the golden bird family, generations of ancestors of your family have come here, they are restless masters, always like to stand on my head,

    Showing that I am flying high, the worst thing is that a bird is shitting on my head!  "

    My ancestors!  "Jin Yu's eyes are dizzy, what age are those ancestors, what happened to them, you won't blame him, his descendant, right?

    "That's why I caught it, otherwise, I'll beat the bird's head into a dog's head!" Although the old turtle was slow, his voice was loud, with a kind of vast and domineering air,

    Zhuo son-in-law secretly rejoiced that his ancestors didn't have so many troubles, so they were not afraid of being exposed.

    However, the next moment their lineage was also exposed, the fossil turtle said:

    Some of your ancestors cried and collapsed the 800-mile True Saint Remnant Palace, some cried to death, the desert flooded like a sea, and some cried blood and tears at the end of the era

    This is it really possible to cry, or is it a little scary?

    "Your family is dull on the whole, likes hard work, and has no black spots," the fossil turtle also commented on Lu Fu's family,

    "Senior, are you the ancestor of our Xuangui clan who has been missing for many years?" Xuantian said, his eyes eager and looking forward to it.

    The first ancestor of this clan lost his comprehension for two or three centuries, and he never came back after leaving that year. It is not easy for the Xuangui clan to make it to today.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to transfer with the extraordinary center car, and would have been thrown into the abandoned center of the old universe long ago. After the myth decays, it is destined to return to the ordinary,

    "No, it's just a distant relative." The old tortoise looked back, and the huge head that reached into the sky seemed to have been petrified, covered with earth and rocks, and growing grass.  It is a mortal tortoise, although it was born in the same era, but it is too far behind it in terms of realm, "

    The old turtle didn't come back, its blood was very poor, and its talent was outstanding. It was only through the years that it gradually became stronger, which confirmed the saying that the leftovers are kings.

    "Then do you know where my family's old Danzong has gone? Is he still there?" Xuantian asked further, quite hopeful that the Guizu back then was really tyrannical and infinitely close to the realm of the true saint!

    In that era, even if you look at the entire universe, the black turtles are all super thunder masters,

    "Having disappeared for so long, I guess he died.

    The fossil tortoise told calmly that it has long been accustomed to matters of life and death.

    ?Because it has seen too many, the tragic death of the first-born creatures in the star sea, and the collapse of the unrivaled top overlord overnight, and it has also seen it from afar.But in his heart, Jiutian Borun was stirred up, and it was the first time he heard about his brother in the extraordinary central world.  His name and deeds are very fierce, shaking the star sea, stained with blood, many years have passed, I don't know what happened to him.  Obviously, that battle did not take place in this universe, but a bloody battle in the center of the old universe. After a long time, where did he go?

    Wang Xuan's heart was heavy, he was worried about his brother,

    Senior, I don't know Wang Yusheng, what is his condition and what kind of person is he?  "He asked, it was impossible to know his own background, after all, he never really knew Lao Gui.

    "You didn't say anything, but came to trick me instead," the old turtle looked at him and then said, "Whether you admit it or not, I think you and him have similar life traces in your bones."

    It thought for a while, and said:

    "Are you his reincarnation, or his descendants returned to their ancestors? Don't tell me, you have the same parents. In that case, when I didn't say anything, I was a little scared, old turtle!"

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, this old tortoise really has a big brain hole, it dares to think of people with the same parents who are separated by more than one century, it is estimated that it is this kind of creature with a slow pace of life who has survived endless years.  There will be this kind of tortoise thinking, right?

    "Back then, when we were parting, Wang Yusheng once said a word to me. Well, if you have nothing to do with him, forget it, there is no need to say it," the old turtle raised his mouth calmly.

 Main Text Chapter 236 The Situation of Wang Yusheng

    The New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Main Text Volume Chapter 236 Wang Yusheng's Situation Is the old turtle deciding?

    Wang Xuan reckoned that a tortoise as big as land would be earth-shattering if it really fought, and it would attract the attention of the sea people.

    Forget it, he doesn't like to fight and kill, so bear with it, he likes to talk but not to talk.

    "I always feel that the traces of life in your bones are similar. Do you want to know what he said?" The old turtle turned his head as large as a mountain, and looked at him carefully.

    "Although I am curious, I have never met Wang Yusheng, and I don't know his past. You are free to talk about it or not." Wang Xuan said, he really didn't know his brother's life experience.

    Of course, he is very concerned about it, especially knowing that all the masters of the Tattoo Palace will come out together and unite the top

    The Dajiao encircled and suppressed Wang Yusheng, which made his heart very heavy.

    ? According to what Lao Gui said, the cosmic and starry battle was very intense that time, and it reached the different seas. After the bloody battle, Wang Yusheng left and never appeared again.

    "Although the tortoise lives long, there is still a time. The tortoise will eventually die. I don't want to take some words into the coffin, so let's say them out. The main thing is, I think, your life characteristics are very similar."

    Wang Xuan didn't beg it to say, but the old turtle took the initiative and didn't want to hide it.

    "He said that he was homesick, but he couldn't go back. At that time, he was bloody and badly wounded, and every step he took was a bloody footprint. He sat on me and looked into the void."

    The starting URL https://

    When Wang Xuan heard this kind of words, his brows were slightly furrowed, and he didn't care whether the old turtle was watching him. He realized that the environment his brother was facing was very bad, which made people worry.

    "He said that the Tattoo Palace is a member of a certain camp, and the opponents in the mist are too tyrannical, and there are creatures beyond the world.

    The old turtle was relaying, obviously, Wang Yusheng's situation is very bad.  Then, it told Wang Yusheng that very decisive sentence.

    "In the future, I have to stand in the realm of the true saint, otherwise I will have no way to survive, let alone slaughter the saint."

    This is Wang Yusheng's message, which demonstrates his determination and reveals the terrible situation he faced.

    "I miss my hometown. I dreamed of my parents. I really want to pick you up." He once said to himself when he was on the road again.

    Wang Xuan seemed to see the scene on the road ahead of his brother, with thorns and blood everywhere, and terrifying enemies like mountains one after another straddling the front.

    "I've been thinking, whether Wang Yusheng has nostalgia, misses his relatives in a special and cruel environment, or wants to invite extremely powerful aid

    hand.  "The old turtle opened his mouth and looked at Wang Xuan.

    Then it sighed again: "Wang Yusheng is so strong, are there still parents alive?"

    Wang Xuan ignored it, his thoughts were flying, worried about his elder brother,

    Worrying about him, feeling part of his mood, going up alone

    The road, facing the supreme camp with the true sage alone, that road is very difficult to walk, it will inevitably leave bloody messy footprints, and it is destined to be very difficult to fight the enemy alone.

    "Okay, that's all I should say, in order to form a good relationship with you. If one day I see or dig my new body from the ground, I must help treat it. I think I can save it.  "" After the old turtle finished speaking, he turned away from the huge mountain-like head, stopped talking, closed his eyes, and fell silent.

    At the same time, the waves of the four fields fell, the thick fog cleared, and he was no longer isolated from the outside world. Wang Xuan reappeared in the sight of Lu Fu, Zhuo Yanran and the others.

    "What happened just now, why is there a cloud of water mist, and I can't see anything, senior, why didn't you speak?" Xuantian was puzzled, a little confused.

    Jin Yu fluttered the sea water off his body, and was also suspicious for a while, but was suddenly blocked by the water mist just now.

    "It's getting late, we should be on our way after enjoying this real fish." Wang Xuan said, he was interested in leaving, he had stayed in Yihai long enough, and he had been out for more than two months, he deserved the miracle  Almost everything is captured.

    "Come on, a gluttonous feast, it's really a fish, this is a priceless and rare thing." Xuantian said happily.

    Several people know that eating this fish is of great benefit to walking the road of imperialization.

    Next, this area is fiery red and the sun is shining brightly, and the real fish is divided, from fish head soup to grilled fish, to raw cuts, and there are various ways to eat it.

    "Drink the last glass of wine, let's meet again next time." Wang Xuan said, his intention to go was decided.

    "Okay, let's get together next time. By the way, Brother Lu, if you're okay, don't travel far in the next year or so. There will be a party at that time. In addition to the children of aliens, there may be misty and otherworldly  ¡¤¡¤?bsp; Sigh, the scriptures are mysterious and have many unique features.

    It's a pity that there is no next part. It is said that it was found from the fallen real saint's cave. Different religions competed to find the next part, but they were all disappointed because they were not available.

    Wang Xuan did not practice immediately, but studied repeatedly. He felt that this classic was of great significance to him.

    "Are there no mistakes in the last three levels of mentality? It's very difficult to practice. No wonder people in the future have blocked it, and people have given up on it." Wang Xuan frowned.  Even if there is only the first part of the Xinghe Body Washing Sutra, it is extremely famous, but unfortunately, it finally blocked the footsteps of the practitioners, making people love and hate it.  It is very strange, once you practice this sutra, if you want to get rid of it, you have to abandon all kinds of wonders practiced by this sutra, and you will lose part of your path before you can break free.

    "No hurry, I have to study it thoroughly." Wang Xuan was not impatient.

    Time passed quickly, three months passed in a blink of an eye, and a spiritual letter was left outside the door of his closed cave.

    Notes.

    "Brother, it's time to leave. We are about to go to the fairyland, and then go to the meeting." Wolverine left a message and personally called him out.

    "Is time so fast?" Wang Xuan got up, walked out of the cave, and came to the small courtyard.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 237 Childhood Dream Come True

    The yard is quiet, the golden pine tree is full of morning glow, and the pine needles are crystal clear and full of vitality.  A squirrel hugs a pine cone and sits lazily on the top of a tree basking in the sun.

    Wang Deng stayed in Yihai for more than two months, as if it was just yesterday, where the sky was full of stars and it was always night.  Now the sun is shining brightly, facing the rising sun, bathing in the golden glow, his whole body is warm.

    Back then, he yearned for the legendary immortals, traveled to the North Sea, stayed overnight in Buzhou Mountain, and went to the grand festival in Yaochi, how carefree he was.

    He was born in the wrong age, and when he was able to go there, the myths fell, the immortals were silent, and he was the only one left to stand still in the former Yaochi, Guanghan Palace and other places.

    In the extraordinary central world, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. There are many top Taoisms, one after another extraterrestrial civilization, and the myths are extremely gorgeous.

    "Now I take one step forward, and I travel to more than 20 star fields. I travel to a different sea in real life. Now I am going to the fairy world to participate in another grand event. Life is unpredictable."

    Wang Xuan talked to himself, feeling a little touched.

    Of course, even if there are any memoirs in the future, he will never mention that he was caught by a silver strange fish and passively entered the strange sea.

    On the golden pine tree, the squirrel laying down and basking in the sun jumped up, flicked its big fluffy tail, very humane, bowed to Wang Yan, holding a pine cone to offer.

    Some people were severely injured in the confrontation with the gibbon ape clan half a year ago, and now they are recovering from their injuries.

    "Is there any happy event for the elder?" Luo Ying asked, she has been in seclusion, and she has been cultivating hard for 11 years, walking the road of royal transformation in the realm of true immortal perfection, and now she has finally achieved something, this time she will follow into the fairy world.

    Qingkong put down the secret letter and said: "It involves a different person, so it's not good to tell you more. When your realm is higher, you will be able to report this special residence."

    However, she still mentioned one thing, and said with a smile: "There are some things that cannot be said. After all, the news has leaked out. The extremely powerful old man of the gibbon god ape clan was taken away by someone.  Monkey hair."

    All the people present were stunned, looked at each other in blank dismay, and then burst out laughing, the holy ape from the opponent's family was attacked?  Good news indeed!

    Wang Xuan's face was calm. He was sure that Yiren had his own circle, and he was the first to know all kinds of secrets, and only after filtering would he release certain news.

    After all, it took several months for this news to spread to the world.

    Elder Qingkong said: "By the way, there is another piece of news I can tell you. The cat in Jiuling Cave has been lost again. It looks like this. If it can be found outside, it will be rewarded with a sky-high price.  drop."

    Immediately, the hall became lively, and many people were interested to look back to see if they could just throw the cat into the black market and sell it.

    Elder Qingkong summoned them and said some precautions. After entering the Immortal Realm for a short rest this time, he is indeed going to attend a grand event.

    The attendees were all big religions, top powerful clans, and most of them had produced strangers, and even there would be orthodox traditions that transcended the world, and all parties paid great attention to them.

    "At that time, there will be longevity fruit associations, such as Zifu peach from the gibbon god ape clan, time fruit from the Time Sect, Shenzhi from the Man Temple, Huoyundong wine juice, and Yinyang jade bamboo shoots from the Black and White Bear Bamboo Garden"

    Elder Zhuo Kong mentioned a large list of the names of the treasures of heaven and earth, which belong to the top strange objects in this sea of ??stars, all of which are priceless, and cannot be seen on weekdays.

    Each of them has been monopolized, planted in the important places of these top ethnic groups, and outsiders can't touch them at all.

    However, in this longevity fruit meeting, each family can exchange at the grand event. Of course, the big shots are eligible to sit there and enjoy it directly, and they will be warmly entertained.

    "Among you, if someone is outstanding, there is a chance to be invited to the table and enjoy various longevity fruits." The Great Elder Qing Cang also came, usually a serious image of a middle-aged man, but now he encouraged with a smile.

    A group of young people are very realistic, and they all know their identities, so they are not qualified to sit down on such an occasion.

    The Great Elder said: "There are also peerless circles, and the Great Elder will not compete with you. Work hard, seize the opportunity, and we will encourage each other."

    Obviously, even she has to end!

    Then she introduced that the scale of this grand event is very large, and there are also seminars on Taoism, rare treasures, etc. It is very worthwhile to go, and it will definitely open their eyes.

    Of course, Elder Qingkong also mentioned a few points for their attention.

    At the grand event, you must not be flamboyant or presumptuous, and everything must be done according to the rules there, otherwise, the immature-faced transcendent you may meet with is a senior stranger, and you cannot afford to offend.

    ? When encountering disputes, they must be resolved through formal channels, and they must not fight in private. Otherwise, if they are caught by those who maintain order, they may be killed directly.

    & nbsp; "I have a lot of friends in the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, but there are also some enemies. If you participate in this grand event, you will definitely not be able to avoid it. Some frictions, even conflicts, may need to end the 'discussion'. You have to be mentally prepared.  "

    Elder Qingkong solemnly emphasized that this is very important, and he cannot relax recently.

    "If you are amazing enough, there will be a lot of benefits at the event.

    Wang Xuan understood after hearing that this was a grand ceremony similar to a fairyland event. He had never experienced it in the Mother Universe back then, but after coming to the Transcendent Central World, it was the first time he had to experience it.

    For this, he is looking forward to it, and everyone knows it.

    Even some disciples of the big religion in the starry sky have heard about his achievements.  After all, he was already a red demon when he was in the Meteorite Sea. He had beaten the disciples of the Golden Palace, He Dao Sect, and Shimmering Sect, cut off the soles of his feet, cut his throat, and opened his head. There are a group of bitter masters behind him!

    "Don't worry, I will never cause trouble!" Wang patted his chest as a guarantee, telling Elder Qingkong that participating in such a grand event was his childhood dream, and he would definitely cherish it.

    Elder Qingkong didn't want to dampen his enthusiasm, let alone stifle the warlike "ruthless nature" of the Second Great King of Wuxing Mountain, so he encouraged and raised a few words, saying: "Of course, I warn you, I don't want you to restrain your hands and feet, just take it easy  It¡¯s enough. You must fight for what you should fight for, and you can¡¯t give up. This trip has a great opportunity! Let¡¯s put it this way, just imagine, why do people appear in the orthodoxy that transcends the world? There are things they are interested in and want!¡±

    A group of people were moved and revived.

    They were hinted that some opportunities are indeed obtained by strength, but some opportunities are related to luck, and everyone will have a chance at that time.

    In the end, the Great Elder concluded again, saying: "We encourage you, we are still young, and we will work hard at the event and perform well. Even if it doesn't work this time, there is still a future. I believe that life can always make dreams come true.

 Main Text Chapter 238: The World Behind the Present World (Two Chapters in One)

    Chapter 238 of the new chapter of the deep space beyond the shore of the present world In the golden passage, the sacred particles are transpiring, and the deep scene of the cosmic sea of ??stars emerges, close at hand, majestic and incomparable, the whole road is like a grand world  An insignificant line in the scroll.

    "We have become immortals!" The young wolf was in high spirits, surprised by everything he saw, and turned to ask Wolverine about everything.

    The passage is rich in extraordinary factors, with countless light particles, the sea of ??stars is turned, and various wonders pass by, which is very magnificent.

    Embarrassing for Wolverine, he has never been in the fairyland, he is a wild fairy.  In fact, the five elements

    The second king of the mountain, Kong Xuan, is also a black family, as quiet as a falling flower.

    "Actually, the fairy world and the present world are nothing but two sides of one body, and there is nothing wrong with it.

    What a big deal.  "¡ªan old peacock spoke.

    He explained to the young wolf, saying: "The reason why the flying fairy queen wants to enter the fairy world

    The argument is mainly for the sake of

    To protect the stability of this world, ordinary people are very fragile compared with extraordinary people.  especially

    It is a true immortal, if you do something on a living planet, you will easily destroy the city, steam

    Remember URL

    Hai, if left alone, the harm will be too great.  Mortals are the foundation of everything, really

    Immortals and aliens are also evolved from ordinary people.

    All religions have promulgated rules for things like destroying cities and massacring ordinary creatures

    All cases will be severely hunted down.

    The best way is naturally to separate the immortals for easy management.  So once you become a fairy,

    Many creatures are required to enter the fairyland.

    Of course, it's not impossible to come back, the present world also needs high-level extraordinary people to maintain, and

    The core disciples of each religion are even less

    Needless to say, shuttle between the two worlds of immortality and mortal world.

    For example, Shen Ming Luo Ying, the number one of the Black Peacock Clan, and Chong Xiao, the core successor of the Heavenly Level, are all

    ? has long been Zizhu, in the fairy world there are

    The place of practice often appears in this world.

    ?They are mediocre descendants of the Black Peacock tribe, often representing the tribe to attend meetings and explore various places

    normal events etc.

    "Brother Wolf, isn't it the first time you have entered the fairyland? Haha, you were really

    Freedom.  Speaking of you like this

    The people are the ones we focus on persuading, and they should enter the fairy world in time.  "Six Eyes

    Chen Yu smiled and said that he was very interested in the two great kings of Wuxing Mountain.

    Wolverine is a black household and has been staying in the Meteorite Sea.

    Just because I am a peacock.

    "I also have a mansion in the fairy world. If I stay in the holy city for a few days later, it will be fine.

    In order to divert to my house for drinking, I

    Take you around for a while.  "Six-eyed Chen Yu and Yuan Sheng warmly invited.

    "I see you Zizhu, don't you also practice in the holy mountain all the year round?" Wolverine asked

    road.

    Yuan Shengdao: "I'm running in two places, and I can move wherever I need.

    On the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, and in

    There is no difference in the fairy world.

    An old peacock said: "How do you think the fairy world came about? Actually, in

    Staying on the holy mountain is also waiting

    In fairyland.

    Not only is the young wolf curious and needs to be popularized, even Jin Ming, the "foreigner"

    Households" are also very interested.

    "One body with two sides, the fairy world is based on the creation and evolution of the present world, and it is different from the present world.

    Corresponding to the world, there is a close relationship.

    For example, the old peacock, the sacred mountain of the black peacock is huge and boundless, and it is larger than many planets piled up in one place.

    are many times larger together, it is considered

    An extremely important extraordinary place in this world.

    And the fairyland corresponding to this star field, its main body naturally plays the same role as the Black Peacock Holy Mountain

    The transformed immortal space has

    The old peacock said: "It can be said that what you see from the front is the holy mountain of black peacock, with

    On the back of it is this piece

    The fairyland of the star field.

    This statement surprised Jin Ming and felt novelty. The front of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is now

    World, the back is the fairyland, this

    So they are now in the "world behind the mountain" Wolverine nodded,

    Said: "It's good to separate the immortals."

    The heavenly prodigy Chong Xiao said, "It's because of black households like you that we don't

    Have to be there from time to timeWuxiong Mountain Road.

    Outside the city, white clouds linger, and there are huge birds of prey flying nearby. This is Tianwai

    God, there are no weak people in business.

    "It's over!

    Without any nonsense, after leaving the city, Jin Ming and Zhu Boa started directly.

    Candle Boa sneered, she is proficient in space magic, and can survive ten punches, so avoid it first

    Fight, wait for the opponent to kill himself

    Lose the competition.  boom!

    The void exploded, and Shen Ming was merciless when he came up, and the texture of the royal road was deep in the bottom of his eyes

    ? appeared, locked on the other party, until

    Kill the past and hide in the void?  Useless!

    In fact, if there is a life-and-death confrontation, he feels that he can blow the opponent with three or five punches, but in order to avoid being too

    Shocking and eye-catching, he is "humble" a lot.  of course fall outside

    In people's eyes, "Ten Punches" is still amazing, and even said to be domineering and conceited.

    The sky shattered, and the candle boa appeared in embarrassment, with disheveled hair, avoiding one after another, not wanting to be with

    The other party was shocked, but she found

    Now if you don't fight and flee passively, you may still be hit by the opponent and lose

    It will be extremely aggrieved.

    In the end, she couldn't avoid it, so she shot directly, the vertical eye runes were densely covered, and her hands were shining

    Dazzling, the dragon tail swings behind,

    Draw it horizontally.  boom!  boom!  boom

    Since she faced the battle, everything is inevitable, and she can't avoid it, she regrets

    Well, I shouldn't have agreed to this showdown

    Began to doubt life, and at the last moment she felt that she was probably not qualified to be in Jin Shuyu

    Leave your name on the book.

    ?No more, no less, a full ten punches, and then the candle boa exploded, destroying both body and spirit, and she was

    Penetrating, crushing, blood splattered and then evaporated dry!

    Wang Xuan turned around, his figure flashed, and went straight into the city.

    "Kill him!" It was too late when the Candle Dragon Clan reacted, and the Black Peacock Clan had already

    received Wang Xuan's voice transmission,

    First go back and retreat, and they all entered the city.

    "Come on, kill me, if you don't kill me, you are all the grandchildren of this black and white bear

    son!  "Wang Xuan picked up the youngest

    The national treasure of , once again picked up a handful of red pandas.

    "Come on, let's make a move?" Chong Xiao, Wolverine, and Six-Eyed Golden Cicada all shouted in disdain

    road.

    Wang Xuan turned around and walked directly to the city.

    Suddenly, his body froze slightly, but he quickly restrained his emotions and regained his composure.

    He looked in one direction, with a huge wave in his heart, and found a familiar

    Back view, it's a big accident, it's a person from the mother universe!

    This is actually the amount of three chapters, this time it is really a long chapter, and it was published together.

    Everyone, don't wait for the late night chapter.

 Main text Chapter 239 Encounter in a foreign land

    ,

    It is a joyful thing to meet an old man in a foreign land

    Things, let alone in another universe?

    ?The whole world is boundless, Wang Xuan is alone in a foreign land as a stranger, unexpectedly reunited with an old friend, the mood is sweet

    It is conceivable that emotions fluctuated violently in an instant, and some dusty memories were opened.

    However, he forced himself to calm down, and he couldn't behave differently here, he is now Kong

    Xuan, there are so many masters in Sky City, it's not good to be seen by others.

    It was a long and slender figure, even dressed in a "maternal universe", very different

    Class, shorts and shirts, she still likes this after so many years.

    She is carrying a pair of divine wings made of divine gold, as if carrying technological weapons such as particle cannons.

    Tool, turning his head occasionally, revealing his side face, wearing a pair of special glasses, with rune flow

    Zhuan, quiet and bookish.

    However, when she took off her glasses and stared at the tall bronze building like a mountain¡ª¡ª

    ?The arena of life and death reveals a bit of wildness and seductiveness.

    What are you talking about with your mind.

    Zhou Qinghuang, an old friend, ranks in Wang Xuan's heart, not the first rank

    People I met, but also very familiar friends in the same city.

    She entered the world from the fairyland, and "rolled" in the world of mortals for more than a hundred years.

    I have lived in Ancheng in the old land all the time, from the prime of life to the silver hair.

    When I met her for the first time, it was in the secret realm of the outer space of the old earth. She and Gu Mingxi

    Playing the double reed, "fishing" Wang Xuan, but unfortunately the performance failed, Wang Xuan decisively ate the bait,

    Throwing out the hook, he almost beat Gu Xianzi to death.

    ?Later, as we got to know each other well, there was no grudge against each other, and we gradually became friends, especially

    Especially after the myth was corrupted, Zhou Yun and other new star chaebol disciples were not friendly to them

    At that time, Wang Xuan also helped them educate Zhou Yun and others.

    Together in Ancheng for more than a hundred years, Qi Lian Dao, Ghost Monk, Lao Zhong, Chen Yongjie, Zhou Qing

    Huang Huang and Gu Mingxi gather together from time to time at Huang Ming and Kong Yi's Banished Immortal Tea Room to reminisce about the old days

    Extraordinary grand scene, watching each other grow old year by year.

    Wang Xuan is in a good mood. In this new universe, he finally sees someone from the mother universe.

    Acquaintances, which means that other people also have the opportunity to find, and one day they will meet again.

    "I hope they all live well." He said to himself, he

    What I am most afraid of and most worried about is that some unpredictable things will happen.

    It is not surprising that Zhou Qinghuang has become a fairy now.

    She, Kong Yi, Gu Mingxi, Cao Qingyu and others are the most famous in the fairy world.

    The young genius, before entering the world "under the knife", has surpassed the earth immortal and is close to health preservation

    host.

    In the last years of the myth, she was shocked again and again, and she was knocked down to the realm of leisure travel, and finally

    Even reduced to a mortal.

    ?After more than a hundred years of sinking, body and mind have been tempered, Taoism has been tamped, and it has been hit again.

    Scattered, the heart is going through the tribulation in the torment, from a high-ranking fairy to being missed by a chaebol disciple

    Remember the weak woman, and then her peerless face is gradually aging, and her head is full of white hair.

    In the later period, she didn't even want to see Wang Xuan anymore, and lived in seclusion with Gu Mingxi, because

    ?Youth is gone, youth is gone, I don¡¯t want my old appearance to be seen by acquaintances

    Her experience is just the epitome of Lie Xian's fall.

    When the world myth ends, it will also be extremely tragic. It is impossible for all ethnic groups, all super

    Everyone can move away with the "center".

    However, Zhou Qinghuang was also lucky. When the parent universe came to an end 104 years ago,

    "Ancient and modern" reappears, turning

    Machine, it took away a generation who experienced the peak of mythology and the most extraordinary decay

    Low people.

    If it is determined that the time flow rate of the two universes is the same, Wang Xuan's mother universe will end extraordinary

    It has been 201 years.

    ? After a hundred years of sinking and refining the mind, and after a hundred years of hard work and improvement, as the experience of the two universes

    A genius with different rules, it is normal for Zhou Qinghuang to run through the health-preserving master and finally become a fairy.

    "The golden years, record" the phone made a strange sound, and then unlocked itself, floating out

    When you come, you have to choose an angle to take pictures.

    "I'll go!" Wang Xuan quickly grabbed it and quickly stuffed it back.

    &nbspA stranger who has met Wang Yusheng also thinks he is abnormal

    manage?

    Therefore, recently he has intensively studied various methods, and the effect is obvious.

    Of course, recently he majored in "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra", which has excellent body training effect,

    Can cover up the original characteristics.

    ? In the middle of the night, starlight fell, slowly flowing into all the cells of Wang Xuan, baptizing all

    From a distance, he is submerged by starlight, but if you look inwardly and probe into the details, every detail of him

    The cells are like a star, and the whole body is lit up.

    ?With trillions of light clusters, his whole body is radiant, holy and peaceful, as if sitting in the universe

    In Zhou Xinghai, his physique slowly improved.

    Afterwards, the spark flickered, igniting the sea of ??stars with a bang, illuminating the cold universe,

    The deep space suddenly became extremely gorgeous.

    Fortunately, these stars did not come here at once tonight, but the last three

    Months of accumulation, otherwise, if so much starlight poured down in an instant, it would definitely cause

    Send all parties concerned.

    Wang Xuan's body seemed to be ignited, all the cells resonated, resonated, and the body surface exploded

    With a real flame, the skin was torn apart, the internal organs were slightly mushy, and the bones were scorched black.

    ?This is not just cosmic sparks, but also accompanied by chaotic gas, and karmic fire, etc., which have accumulated to

    After a certain level, it was burned, washed, and refined, and it exuded a destructive

    breath.

    After a long time, Wang Xuan opened his eyes and said: "If you change someone, you will die. Baptize your whole body.

    ?  I feel that this is the self-improvement of cremation literacy, death scripture!  "

    He was dry up and down, shaking his body lightly, and a layer of dead scorched death rustled down.

    The skin, revealing the new body!

    ? Although this scripture has great risks and is extremely difficult to practice, his foundation

    It's too thick, far beyond comparison, tonight he put all the eight layers of scriptures in front

    It's done.

    ?There are still the last three floors left, he tried several times but encountered

    When encountering an extremely strong resistance, even the background as deep as his can't penetrate it.

    For a real immortal, he was burned to death just now, Wang Xuan only shed a layer of skin, there is no big problem

    No problem, after completing the first eight levels, his physique has indeed improved again.

    "Forcibly going to practice the last three floors, it is estimated that there will be a lot of commotion, and we need to be attracted

    The sky full of stars is inappropriate right now.  "

    He pondered carefully, studied this scripture that can be confirmed to be left by the true sage, and moved towards

    Yu Daohua went to confirm it, and for a while he was overwhelmed by the soft starlight again.

    After a long time, Wang Xuan opened his eyes with a dignified look, and he realized some things

    Dao, the last three layers of scriptures can actually be decomposed into "new six layers".

    This is a bit scary. Adding six new floors to the first eight floors, there will be a total of fourteen floors

    Mind method!

    Looking at this number, he was a little skeptical. It might have something to do with breaking the limit.

    He showed a strange color, taking nine as the extreme number to complete the calculation, does it need to break the limit four or five times

    Only those who can truly practice this scripture to perfection?  !

    No wonder it is as strong as Zhuo Yanran, with profound backgrounds like Xuantian, Heihe, Jinyu and others, all

    It is said that this scripture cannot be practiced and cannot reach the highest level, and in the end it can only damage the Tao

    OK, cut off the various influences exerted by this sutra.

    "Interesting, this scripture is worthy of serious contemplation, study it seriously." Wang Xuan said to himself, becoming more and more interested,

    An Tan is worthy of being left by the true saint!

    The few people Wang Xuan thought of were actually also in Sky City, such as Xuantian, Hei

    Crane and Jin Yu are sitting on a section of city wall as tall as a mountain, drinking wine against the moon.

    "It's really intense. After the mutual blackmail is over, real-life duels will start again, literary and martial arts, mixed

    Shuangdou, no one left.  "

    They were very cautious, talking in secret, afraid of being overheard by the two people in the decisive battle outside the city.

    The women are so fierce, the imperial textures are intertwined, making them goosebumps

    Pimples.

    "I don't know if Lu Renjia is here, I think only his appearance can attract everyone.

    Use some firepower to extinguish some of the anger between the black girlfriends.  "

    "Isn't it a mutual communicator friend? Why don't you contact me now? He wants

    If you are in the city, give

    He left a message and asked him to come quickly, saying that we were spying on a pair of goblins fighting.

    The clothes are tattered, but very beautiful, and the action is very intense, making the blood of the people watching.  "? Peep a pair of goblins fighting, clothes

    The clothes are tattered, but very beautiful, and the action is very intense, making the blood of the people watching.  ?

 Text New Chapter 240 Unification of Breaking Limits and Royal Daoization

    The night was soft, and Wang Xuan studied the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra", which was suspected to require breaking the limit four or five times to practice.  2

    Suddenly, the strange object of the mobile phone flew out soundlessly, almost elusive, and ran out of the fragments of the blessed land automatically.  2

    "You don't scare me into a madness, don't send me away, you are very unwilling, right?" Wang Xuan said with a dark face, and at the same time, his fists were shining on the phone screen with starlight.  2

    This punch is enough to blow up an asteroid. However, the strange mobile phone didn't move at all, and it stabbed and sucked away the terrifying supermatter contained in the punch light.  1

    "You haven't charged me for a long time, hurry up and get more." It said dissatisfied.  15

    Wang Xuan resolutely withdrew his punches. This broken phone is really annoying. If it weren't for the strange people in the sky city, he would have wanted to light up the Yudao flag.  1

    "Don't come out in a hurry, you will disturb my practice." He yelled dissatisfied.

    "I have tested and analyzed that although your breathing is steady,

    Mi has a peaceful mind and a peaceful mind, but is extremely alert to the outside world, so even if you are struck by lightning suddenly, you will not go crazy.  "The phone strange object responded. 6

    This made Wang Xuan find it more and more unpleasant, and he was still talking about facts, making sense, and making plausible arguments.  2

    The mobile phone wondered again: "There is a reason for this incident. Your communication friend asked for you, so I came out."

    "Who?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "That big white turtle." 1

    Wang Xuan took a moment to realize who it was talking about, Xuantian, that black tortoise, has the top bloodline of the monster clan, and this clan is also called Xuanwu beast.

    He reckoned that if Xuantian was here, he would have to wrestle with the strange thing of the mobile phone.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while and asked: "Will he be able to locate me in the city?"

    "Who am I, only I can locate him, it is impossible to locate me." The mobile phone strange object said flatly.  3

    "Yes, who is the price?" Wang Xuan asked immediately. "Forgot.  "The strange thing on the phone went quiet. 1 It wasn't until another 7 seconds later that it reminded again: "Do you want to talk to him?" 4

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "You respond to me in writing, just say that I am studying the scriptures and don't want to interrupt my thoughts. I will contact him when I have time."

    "Okay!" The mobile phone wonder happily agreed.

    Wang Xuan studied the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra" again, and after a while, he raised his head, what's the situation? The text on the screen of the strange thing on the mobile phone flows quickly, and it has been chatting with the other party! 3

    He stood up suddenly and grabbed it.  2

    It is really unreasonable for this "Li Gui" to pretend to be him and have such a happy chat with the opposite party! 4

    He hurried to swipe the screen to see the content of the chat. At first, the chat was not bad.

    The mobile phone showed its merits, and said: "How is it? I said that you are practicing Xinghe body washing scriptures. After hearing about it, the big white turtle immediately dissuaded you, and said a lot in a secluded manner, which is available for you to participate in."

    Test.  "

    Wang Xuan was really fascinated by it, Xuantian persuaded him, whoever practiced this scripture would regret it, and it would not be perfect if he practiced it.

    ?There was an analysis by a different person, which requires a person who is extremely powerful in breaking the limit, and combined with Yu Daohua, there is a glimmer of hope for it to be practiced.  5

    Some late bloomers, when practicing this kind of scriptures to enter the aliens, they have developed some famous tricks, but they have not practiced to perfection, but they have not been backlashed.  2

    Xuantian sent him a lot of previous analysis,

    and anecdotal cases.  1

    Wang Xuan was in a trance. Combined with his actual situation, he had many associations about breaking limits and imperializing through this scripture.

    In fact, some of the classics he has seen before have also been hinted, and now they can be run through.

    "Break the limit and release your limit potential ahead of time. If your original source is not enough and you can't improve in the following years, it may not be a good thing, so some people don't take this path and choose to be a late bloomer." 1

    Among the strangers, many people take the path of late bloomers.  2

    "It is extremely difficult for a true immortal to transform into a Taoist priest, and he is also releasing the latent power ahead of time."

    It can consume the original source, but it shows a bright head o fear, but if the original source cannot be remedied, after the true immortal takes the road of imperial transformation, there may be disasters in the future.  "16

    In fact, not many people can "get on the road" in advance, so there are not many cases.  Wang Xuan is not worried, his background is solid enough.

    "There has always been a saying that breaking the limit is related to the future imperialization." He thought of this rumor.

    He used to be very powerful in breaking the limit, so not only did he succeed in "on the road" in Zhenxian, but also the texture of the royal road was directly "attached to the bone" instead of superficial.

    "Breakthrough and imperialization are entangled together, and some essences are actually the same." 1

    &??violating the rules of Laputa

    moment.  {1

    ?The Six-Eyed Golden Cicada said: "Go, let's take a stroll in the city, God

    The City of the Sky is very famous, although it is the first time for me

    Come, but I heard that there are many good places worth seeing, otherwise

    Will regret it.

    "

    As soon as he called out, a group of people were immediately tempted, even

    Wang Xuan also wanted to have a good time in this giant city.

    on the way

    Chong Xiao stared at the mountain-like bronze building

    Zhu, said: "The arena of life and death is actually very worth visiting

    Watch a few games.

    It is reported that not only in the golden books and jade books

    Those who leave their names guard the ring inside, and they can also borrow this ancient bronze

    Architecture, sleepwalking in the old holy times.  If you are lucky,

    even

    Even a blurry picture of the vanished Supreme War can be seen.

    More than 80 years ago, there was a lucky person who saw the scene of a fierce battle between a black wooden box ranked fourth among prohibited items and a mysterious creature, which was shocking.  &quot;9

    Ranked fourth, black wooden box? Wang Xuan was shocked immediately, and he wanted to know more details.

    Wolverine was surprised, and said: "Nothing, yes, deceased, constant, divine photo, aren't these the top five prohibited items, and there is no black wooden box, right?" 1

    "I'm talking about a very old list. The prohibited item that used to rank fourth was 'Ancient and Modern', which has disappeared for endless years." Chong Xiao said.

    Sure enough, it is ancient and modern, Wang Xuan is not at peace.  "Ancient and modern?" Even the Six-Eyed Golden Cicada has never heard of it.

    Zhong Cao said: "Yes, this super prohibited item is omnipotent, and it is everywhere in time and space. Many centuries ago, it was once

    ? Shock one extraordinary universe after another, and always stand at the highest point with the shift of the extraordinary center.  Unfortunately, in the end, it didn't know what was blocking it, and it didn't know when it disappeared.  "4

    He said something about the past of ancient and modern times. This is a super forbidden item that existed in the world in the old holy period, and it is astonishing in the past.  2

    But in this era, many people don't know its name anymore, it has been forgotten, and it doesn't appear in the new prohibited items ranking.

    "Unfortunately, it was destroyed after all. I don't know what creature it was defeated by. uu read <a href="http://www.uukanshu.com" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com</  a>" sighed Wolverine.

    Chong Xiao shook his head and said: "It may not be destroyed, it may have been defeated, but it may not be completely destroyed."

    "How to say?" Wang Xuan asked, wanting to know everything about Gujin, because many of his old friends were taken away by Gujin.

    Others don't know, but he knows very well that ancient and modern are still alive, and transformed!

    Even so, Gu Jin was calm when he was in the mother universe. Its fate and life are unpredictable, which shows how terrifying the camp it faces! 1

    Chong Xiao lowered his voice, and said: "Because, some people say that the blurred picture of the unparalleled battle captured through this giant bronze palace more than 80 years ago may not be one of the destroyed bloody battles in the old holy era.  , it may also be a supreme decisive battle that actually took place in the extraterrestrial universe." 4

    "So, the fourth prohibited item in the past, dd ancient and modern, has appeared again?" The six-eyed golden cicada was startled.

    Chong Xiao was not sure, and said: "It's just a possibility. After all, normally speaking, the Bronze Palace helps people sleepwalk, and most of them travel to extremely ancient times."

    When he said this, his voice became very low, and he said: "However, since that day, the business of the Bronze Arena has exploded, and some big shots have secretly come here to 'sleepwalk' in person, hoping to see the unspeakable,  The big showdown in the illusory realm!" 1

    Wang Xuan asked: "More than 80 years ago, someone 'sleepwalked' and captured the scene of a war between ancient and modern times and mysterious existences. Is there a specific description, and how did it end?"&lt;/div&gt

 Main text Chapter 241: The catastrophe of ancient and modern regression

    ,

    A farewell to the past, the passage between the two universes runs through the past and the present, a long time has passed

    Yes, but there has been no news about it before, which is very strange.

    Wang Xuan was suspicious and puzzled, and was quite worried about those old friends. Today, he accidentally heard

    For news about it, it is natural to get to the bottom of it.

    "More than eighty years ago, he was a very strange and rash man, a strong man of the Dzogchen Heaven,

    Even half a foot has stepped into the super peerless realm, that time I came to the city of sky, in the bronze

    The experience in the giant palace, its experience shakes the sea of ??stars.

    Zhong Xiao mentioned the events of that year with a dignified expression.

    A master like that is about to enter the super peerless realm, but in the life-and-death wrestling

    After "sleepwalking" in the field, he was in a coma for 10 years.

    During the period, various "famous doctors" and experts helped him treat him but did not wake him up.

    "Finally, he woke up naturally, exhausted to the extreme, all because of

    ?Because during sleepwalking, I saw ancient and modern

    Fighting with an unpredictable creature, the picture is blurred, he was captured across the vast deep space

    It has spread, the mind is exhausted, and it touched the inexplicable dao rhyme.

    In that battle, a vague figure walked out of the black wooden box, it should be in human form,

    Shrouded in chaos, he fought fiercely with the other existence.

    "Back then, the heavenly Dzogchen who sleepwalked to the edge of the battlefield felt that he

    Like an ant, looking up, it saw a fierce tiger and a lion fighting fiercely.

    It's like a bird flying low in the sky, seeing two giant dragons flying in blood above the clouds.

    Fighting, the scales are cold, each is bloody, any drop of blood can make a group of people

    The bird burst open instantly.

    According to the master who witnessed this battle in person, even after endless

    In the deep space, even with the chaotic mist blocking him, he couldn't take it anymore, thinking that he was going to die.

    "The opponent in ancient and modern times has more than one form, which is extremely terrifying, but it is really

    It's too far away, and both sides are shrouded in unpredictable Dao rhyme, covered in thick fog, it's hard to see

    to all.

    In a trance, that celestial master was swept away by opponents from ancient and modern times across the endless space.

    At one glance, he froze instantly, and his soul seemed to be frozen.

    At that moment, in his eyes, what he saw in his inner world were blue eyes,

    ?It was so huge, as vast as a sky, approaching him, icy cold

    Love made him unable to move.

    Other than that, he can't sense anything, the boundless deep space, the vastness

    Magnificent, but only this vast, suffocating and stiff can not move

    's icy eyes.

    "And then?" Wolverine urged.

    ?It wasn¡¯t just Wang Xuan who wanted to know about that battle, but everyone present was also fascinated by it, 80

    The battle many years ago was truly astonishing.  A short description that makes you feel like you've

    Because of the insignificance, I can't face the existence in the illusory yarn, but I want to go urgently

    untie.

    "There is blood splashing, maybe it's blood, or maybe it's the disintegration of the Taoist rhyme, ancient and modern and

    That existential confrontation should have all been injured, and then the entire deep space exploded, and the chaotic flow

    Scattered Bronze Giant Palace forcibly terminated this sleepwalking, the master of the Heavenly Dzogchen

    Been unconscious for 10 years.

    However, after he woke up and recovered his exhausted soul, within two years, he became a

    In order to be super peerless, although he almost died, he was also lucky. He observed it while sleepwalking

    Some unspeakable rhymes.

    Heng Cheng listened very intently to the offspring of the aliens who returned to their ancestors, and after pondering for a while, he said:

    "Whether is this a battle in the old holy era, endless years have passed, or is it a battle in the new era?"

    The battle that appeared?  "

    Because, as Chong Xiao has said before, some people believe that this battle may take place in

    The extraterrestrial universe.

    The Six-Eyed Golden Cicada said: "It's moving and fascinating, what kind of layer is that?

    noodle?  In the field we don't know, there are confrontations and bloody battles of the highest level, unfortunately,

    You and I can't see it at all.  It would be nice to be able to spy on it at any time.

    "Don't let yourself be fascinated, that kind of thing is really going to happen in front of you, and you can't escape even if you want to.

    Well, there is bound to be a doomsday scene.  Luo Yingnbsp; Fairy.

    She was visiting the Odd Objects Zone, and when she heard Xiong Shan from the National Treasure Clan calling Kong Xuan, she turned her head immediately, and it turned out that

    Ben Lue Yao's smile gradually faded

    She saw Wang Xuan at a glance and walked over directly.

    "Isn't this the girl who was flashed by youth?" Wolverine said.

    The young wolf said: "Father, if you don't talk, my second father and that girl An

    His complexion will definitely improve a lot.

    The person who came was An Jingqi, who naturally heard the conversation here, the last look on her face

    The smile is gone.

    ? The Gibbons God Apes have a store in the strange things area, selling fairy peaches, of course, Zifu peaches

    Belongs to strategic wonders

    Pieces can prolong life for thousands of years, so they are not sold at all.

    At this time, Yuan Sheng was also in the store, and was entertaining Xuan Tian who was wearing a snow-white tortoise shell.

    Seeing the situation in the distance, he said: "Someone is going to be unlucky, and they met Xianzi An by chance.

    There is a good show to watch.

    Xuan Tian was surprised, turned around and said: "An Jingqi? Is busy with her black bestie,

    However, should that person

    Was it Kong Xuan who bumped her waist?  "That's right!" Yuan Sheng smiled and nodded.

    head.

    Xuantian suddenly became interested, and said: "Is Kong Xuan very strong? Recently, a certain two women

    Immortals mentioned this name when they blacked out each other, it seemed very powerful, Kong Xuan and Lu Ren

    Compared with armor, which one is weaker and which one is stronger?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 242: Panda Diplomacy

    ,

    Yuan Sheng asked: "Is Lu Renjia very powerful? I have heard people say more than once that the commotion in the different seas seems to be not small. Could it be that he really has something to do with Zhuo Yanran?"

    "It's really amazing, but some rumors can't be taken as true. It's just that a pair of black girlfriends performed a story that is more exciting than a novel. Hey, won't it be heard? I'd better not say anything." Xuan Tian immediately closed his mouth,  Not a great experience last night.

    As for the relationship between the two female fairies, he is no stranger to it, and he is used to it.  Every time after an accident, the pair of girlfriends who have a good relationship on weekdays will always think of each other immediately, and they will be black first and respectful.  mouth

    An Jingqi is here, wearing a long blue dress, her seductive temperament is completely restrained, and the rest is only a quiet, deep, and white melon-seeded face, which shows classic beauty and is extremely stunning.

    How could the people in Black Peacock Sacred Mountain be strangers to her? They didn't know that day, but they found out afterward.

    Moreover, it is said that there is a strange person behind her, and her background has accumulated deep enough. In this era, it is very likely that she will attack the realm of true saints.  12

    At that level, there is Yunsheng 1 mountain in Ren Fangquan, which is always invisible.  It is conceivable how shocking it is for a Kairen who is able to go as far as to impact the world.  3

    An Jingqi may be a disciple or descendant of an extremely different person, and the relationship between the two is extremely close, which is naturally moving.  3

    At this time, Wang Xuan picked up the smallest national treasure¡ª¡ªXiong Pang, and he was familiar with it. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t increase it last time, so now he naturally started to use it again.  2

    He didn't feel at all afraid when facing An Jingqi, he just did what he wanted, it's not like he's never been hit with the head before, and he doesn't think he won't be able to hit him next time.  mouth

    Of course, this kind of thought must not be expressed, otherwise, Fairy An on the opposite side would definitely "explode" on the spot.  o

    "Kong Xuan?" An Jingqi is tall and tall, with white shoes and white socks on her feet, spotless, calm and peaceful, with a calming aura.  u

    "Fairy An, long time no see, how have you been?" Wang Xuan greeted with a smile. He hugged the chubby little panda, helped it rub its dark circles, and restored its almost invisible round neck.

    This scene made An Jingqi look strange. If possible, she really wanted to take over and experience for herself how soft and soft the black and white, fleshy red panda is.

    "Would you like to give me a hug?" Wang Xuan asked empathetically.

    "No, black and white bears have dignity, how can they be hugged by strange women at will!" The little panda actually grinned and retorted with wide-eyed eyes.  1

    Wang Xuan sent a voice transmission secretly, telling An Jingqi that it would be fine to give it a ginseng plant, and he used pandas to ease the relationship between them.

    He believes that what Xuantian and Jin Yu said makes sense, there are so many fights and killings among extraordinary people, and now they borrow cats to offer gifts.  1

    An Jingqi took out a huge fresh peach on the spot, which was bright red and brilliant, as if skillfully carved from red agate, and exuded a strong peach fragrance.

    Everyone present was shocked. This is not an ordinary thing. Although the ripe peaches from the gibbon god ape family are not as good as Zifu peaches, they are still remarkable.  2

    Wang Xuan really wants to say, as for? Isn¡¯t it just a black

    The round clothes in Zhanhuan Nongli) Zheng Xing is completely fine on the clothes

    Go all out! - 10

    than women

    Isn't he a hundred times more handsome than this little fat man?  He has the demeanor of a generation of demon kings.

    However, this white heart is full of soft hope.  If you say that, it is estimated that Fairy An will turn her face immediately.

    Just now he was shouting that black and white bears are the most dignified, and Xiong Pang broke free from Wang Xuan's arms in a blink of an eye.

    The red and glowing ones that came over stretched out.  4

    At the same time, it naturally twisted its fat waist, leaned slightly, and let An Jingqi carry it over.  3

    Moreover, it still tilted its fat head, rubbed the dark circles under its eyes, and said: "If there is Zifu Tao, let me live in your house for ten years!" 3

    Even a group of black and white bears couldn't stand it anymore, Xiongshan coughed, reminding it to pay attention to its image and not to embarrass its tribe.

    Wolverine looked at the young wolf, and said: "Actually, you were very popular when you were young, but now that you have grown up, you are not so fleshy, and you are less popular with passers-by." 3

    Lang Tianfu, no matter how mellow he is, he can't compare to that kind of naturally stupid and cute guy in terms of attracting attention.

    "They didn't fight, and they hugged a little black and white bear together, what's the situation?" Xuantian was puzzled.  3

    Yuan Sheng was naturally even more unwilling. Why did Fairy An go to the opposite camp? Wouldn't she be bribed because of a "fat cat"?

    He is very tasty. When he slapped him as big as his palm, Sister An seemed to like teasing herself very much. She once gave him a fairy peach that was bigger than him.  8

    May be?? Far away.

    Fortunately, this time it didn't act as a demon, and changed its form. It was a new type of communicator that I had never seen before.  d

    n Ziyou, if not

    Said: "Let me think about it, let's add friends first, if there is interest, we will communicate later." 1

    ? In fact, the purpose of adding friends is for the purpose of making Wang Jie, the right to shoot people.

    The two became friends with each other on the spot.

    In the distance, Yuan Sheng's eyes burst into flames.  2

    Xuan Tian admired him very much, the two of them had no energy to do it, and the way they got along was to use the words: two yuan no - very few people can make friends with Jing Jingqi, and they still have the same relationship.

    Get good at cats! 4

    Just at this time, someone came to Xuantian and directly identified himself as coming from the Bronze Giant Palace. He asked him about Lu Renjia's information and asked him to contact him.

    "What do you want to do?" Xuantian became vigilant, he was wary of the arena of life and death, knowing that their background was extremely deep.

    The man in gray said: "It's nothing. It's routine to collect information about masters for a fee. We want to organize a few duels. For example, An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran are currently playing mixed doubles. They are very busy. If they want to, they can come to the Bronze Palace  We will provide the venue for free. And that Lu Renjia

    Xuan Tian interrupted his words, and said: "You have made the wrong idea, so don't think about those two people."

    The man in gray nodded and said: "Of course, we know that we probably won't be able to invite the pair of good girlfriends who are inseparable. However, we learned that the two real immortals related to them are also amazing and amazing. We want to invite them  Appeared.&amp;quot;3

    Then, he mentioned the names of Lu Renjia and Kong Xuan, and wanted to give them a high appearance fee and arrange a big showdown between the real immortals.  13

    According to their assessment, with a little warm-up, they secretly mentioned that these two people are related to the pair of dark girlfriends. It is estimated that this competition will be full of popularity and full of seats.  1

    Xuantian is speechless, it is not accidental that the business of the Bronze Giant Palace is so big, even if there is a hot spot, it will not let it go, and take the initiative to rely on it.  Bag

    "I don't think he will end, and I can't get in touch with him recently. I guess it will be difficult for these two to fight." Xuan Tian shook his head. From the standpoint of a friend, he didn't want Lu Renjia to step into the arena of the Bronze Palace.  1

    The man in gray smiled and said: "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as we are willing, there is no wrestling that cannot be arranged. Fellow Taoist Xuantian, wait and watch. For this grand event, we will definitely invite Lu Renjia and Kong Xuan to the arena of life and death.  Start a big duel that will cause a sensation in the city of the sky." 24

    Xuan Tian didn't pay attention to him, his eyes were a little straight at the moment, and when he looked to the other side, Zhuo Yanran also appeared, already standing with Kong Xuan and An Jingqi.  Bag

    "Yo, you are the Kong Xuan whose head almost broke Jingqi's slender waist, you are really extraordinary!" Zhuo Yanran praised her first after she appeared.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 243 Mixed Doubles

    Zhuo Yanran loves black, and the tunic long skirt sets off a few graceful curves on her incomparably beautiful figure. A tall figure is a natural hanger.

    There was a smile on her delicate and delicate face. Although it was the first time I saw her, she was praising Kong Xuan with a more enthusiastic look.

    Obviously, she was trying to show off.

    Wang Xuan looked like a demon king who was not good at words, even a little embarrassed, with a simple smile, and gave her corresponding positive feedback.

    In fact, he really wanted to say a few more words, but unfortunately he could only say to himself: We are also acquaintances, we have discussed each other, and some crybaby tears fell down.

    Competing is one aspect. They also had a drinking party on Turtle Island under the night moon, and they are indeed relatively familiar.

    An Jingqi has a tall figure and is slim. Standing together with Zhuo Yanran, no matter in terms of appearance or aura, they both seem to be competing for beauty and aiming at each other.

    She turned slightly, with a delicate side face, and said with a smile: "Look at the smell of tea in your tea, did you just come out of that &amp;amp;039;Tao tea shop opposite?&amp;amp;quot;

    As soon as these two people met, it really was a verbal and verbal fight, and they directly started the mutual black mode.  Both of them have outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament, which are very rare among female fairies, but they are so different in comforting each other.

    "How can I be as good as you? You obviously broke the thin willow waist, did you give bamboo or peach?

    "Two sisters, let's go shopping together." Luo Ying stepped forward and invited them to "find treasures".

    Of course, there are more people who have been cheated, and many rumors of leaking are spread from the mouths of the cargo owners.

    The three of them walked together, talking and laughing, temporarily turning the page.

    Although there are many female fairies here, they are all overshadowed by comparison. Of course, their appearance and temperament are too outstanding, which will attract the attention of all walks of life.

    During the period, Zhuo Yanran was using the communicator to contact people outside.

    In the shop of the long-armed ape clan, Yuan Sheng was fascinated or didn't fight?  The scene he expected never appeared.  The browser searched the other side of the deep space, and Xuan Tian also had a strange expression on his face. He saw the situation in the distance all the time. Suddenly, his expression changed, and Zhuo Maran was contacting him.

    "Don't you have a common language with Lu Renjia? Do something for me."

    When Xuan Tian saw it, his face suddenly changed. Is this to settle accounts with him?  He called Lu Renjia to watch the goblin fight last night, and he was arrested because of the pictures and the truth.

    "I have an average relationship with him!" He vetoed it.

    Zhuo Maran's words flashed across in an instant: "I'm not looking for trouble for you, you contact Lu Renjia, when drinking under the moonlit night in a different sea, didn't he say that after a while, the strange thing on the phone will be ready to go" A true fairy-level appointment, a thousand  Don't be too heavy-handed, click to the end.  &amp;amp;ap;quot; He quickly added.

    Wang Xuan's facial expression was wonderful, he really didn't expect that he would borrow two commissions at the same time in one day, An Jing wanted to hire Kong Xuan to fight Zhuo Yanran, and Zhuo Yanran bought Lu Renjia to deal with An Jing.

    The atmosphere was really weird. He wanted to laugh when this happened, but he had to restrain himself and could only look at the sky.

    This is a promise. He is equivalent to changing his identity and then playing a game with two women at the real fairy level. This is a veritable mixed doubles between men and women.

    When he thought of those scenes, he felt strange, and it was strange that he was secretly prompted by the two parties to fight again.

    What would An Jingqi and Zhuo Maran's expressions be if the truth were revealed one day?

    Not to mention the parties involved, even Wang Xuan found it interesting and smiled all over his face.

    "Brother, what are you laughing at, your face is like a flower bone." Wolverine leaned closer.

    Unknowingly, the three women walked in front, and because they were too stunning, they attracted the attention of many people.  Relatively speaking, the few of them and the National Treasure Clan walked behind, creating a distance.

    "It's nothing, I don't know if we can get a treasure today." Wang Xuan replied casually.

    The storefront where the three women in front entered sold amazingly expensive strange things. They all wanted to buy a book of Heavenly Wolf for the young wolf, but they were taken aback by the exorbitant price.

    Lang Tian was very sensible, and said: "Father, don't buy the inheritance I need. It is in my blood, and as I grow up, those scripture fragments will automatically emerge.

    In the end, Wang Xuan and Lang Tian bought him a rare treasure, the Sirius Xiaoyue Pagoda, for self-defense. After a group of national treasures helped bargain, the price was not outrageous.

    "Let's go, let's go, let's separate from the three of them to pick up treasures with our eyesight." Six-eyed Jinchan said, pulling Wang Xuan and others to the stall in front, and pulling away from An Jingqi, Zhuo Yanran, and Luo Ying.  a long distance.

    The Wonderland is veryDa, is the most popular place in Sky City, where extraordinary people of all races can see it, and there are many super peerless among them.

    Even, there are rumors that certain strangers like to come here to feel the turmoil of the red dust and fireworks, and by the way, use their extraordinary vision to shop for treasures.

    It can be said that this place has three religions and nine streams, and there are all kinds of supernatural beings, all of whom are of high morality.

    Many people surrounded the front, the booth was huge and very popular, and at the same time, a strong radiant energy could be felt from a long distance away.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan's heart moved, and he took a deep breath. Among the mottled radiation substances, some strange factors were very attractive to him.

    To be exact, a group of people naturally surrounded him. After careful inspection, he found that the radioactive substances were really amazing. If he found the right thing, his "Galaxy Cleansing Sutra" was likely to pass the level, which also meant that his own realm would be improved.

    "Are you fellow Taoist Kong Xuan?" At this moment, a man in gray came over and greeted Wang Xuan heartily with a smile.

    Wang Xuan was surprised and didn't know him, but he nodded and said, "It's me, who are you?"

    "Haha, it really is Brother Kong. He is handsome, imposing, and has a Dao charm all over his body. He is indeed a true immortal who has risen recently."  Introduce myself, he is from the Bronze Giant Palace, and his name is Gu Ming.

    Wang Xuan was puzzled, since he had nothing to do with him, why did he come to him.

    The gray-clothed man Gu Ming said: "That's right, the Bronze Giant Palace sincerely invites talents from all walks of life to compete in the arena and improve themselves in actual combat with geniuses of the same level. We have cooperated with many orthodox traditions to provide young talents from all walks of life.  A platform that can sharpen oneself. Our main purpose is to help the top supernatural beings transform, help them grow at all costs, break their own limits, and finally reach nirvana and achieve qualitative changes.

    Wang Xuan was moved, a arena, which obviously pulls people to work for their lives, combines blood and violence, ?

 Text New Chapter 244 Killing Intent Difficult to Enter the Bronze Palace

    ,

    The City of the Sky has its own rules. Extraordinary people are not allowed to go shopping in the city. Whoever strikes first will be unlucky first. The masters who maintain order have the right to kill them directly.  2

    Therefore, Wang Xuan, Chong Xiao, Liuyan Jinchan and others couldn't believe it. These people committed violence in public and directly wanted the life of Wolverine, which was too extreme and amazing.

    ¨D¨DThe group of big men has no intention of stopping at all, they are all heaven-level masters, with brilliant runes on their weapons and radiant spells on their bodies

    Let it go, and blast them all down.

    The main reason is that the incident was too sudden, and everything happened in a flash. Even though Wang Xuan, Chong Xiao and others reacted quickly and teleported over, the second wave of attacks was too late to stop, and it had already happened.

    There were seven big men who fought together to kill Wolverine, and three others went to target Chen Yu.  3

    Wolverine was furious, and the five-color tail feathers glowed behind him, and the five-element divine light seemed to spread the sky and the earth, interpreting the five-color original world. At the same time, two big men jumped off his head and joined the battle.

    He is also desperate, but there is a great master in the late stage of the sky level on the opposite side, which is quite terrifying. This is targeted to destroy him, making it difficult for him to compete.

    With a bang, the second big man exploded and died. He resisted the spells of the masters of the late stage of the sky level and died for the wolverine.

    It's like there is real blood splattered and then returned to nothingness.

    Wolverine's five-color divine light is very strong, blocking the heavenly level one after another

    The rare treasures and spells of mid-term masters, but the five-color world itself has also dimmed.

    But it was enough, enough time was bought for Wolverine, Wang Xuan, Chong Xiao, Six-Eyed Golden Cicada, Heng Cheng, and the Sword Immortals of the Long-billed Crane Clan all arrived, blocking these big men in an instant.

    "Bold, if you dare to stop the defenders of order in Sky City who are arresting the murderer, do you all want to die?" A big man shouted directly with a gloomy face.

    This roar, like thunder, shocked many people in this area, and even the extraordinary people from afar looked over here.

    People are strange, the extraordinary law enforcers in the city are on the move, chasing down the criminals?

    After yelling this sentence, these big Han people will kill Wolverine on the spot and capture Chen Yu alive.

    The operation is violent and fast.

    How could it be possible for Wang Xuan to watch the five

    The king of Xingshan was killed, even if this is the city of Dakong.

    In an instant, a big man flew upside down, spurting blood from his mouth, his body convulsed, he fell to the ground and staggered backwards, almost falling there.

    Although he is a heavenly master, he also suffered a big loss.  If it wasn't for Wang Xuan's restraint, before the incident was clarified,

    Before, I didn't want to cause a bloody storm in the city. This person died suddenly just now, and there would be no suspense.

    "Okay, Kong Xuan dared to take the initiative to attack us, trampling on the rules of Sky City, there is no need to say anything, just kill him directly!" The great master of the late stage of the sky level shouted.

    When he named Kong Xuan in this way, he inadvertently revealed some problems, which were obviously targeted.

    After he transmitted the sound in this way, he directly summoned people, and called a group of strong men to take down Wang Xuan on the spot.

    "How dare you!" Chong Xiao shouted, standing in front with Six-Eyed Golden Cicada and others.

    At the same time, the black and white bears who were walking with Wang Xuan and the others also jumped out. They were all big and three rough, standing in front.

    Xiong Shan shouted: "Wait a minute, explain clearly before you do anything, even if you are extraordinary law enforcement officers in the city,

    You can't kill people indiscriminately.  "

    "That's right, I don't know what's going on, so why did I do it?" Next to it, a real fairy who bought mineral materials spoke out.

    A transcendent finger said: "Just now when I interrogated them, that man and woman directly attacked us and dared to mess around in the sky city, they are too arrogant!" 1

    "No need to say more, take it first, and shoot to kill those who resist!" The master of the late stage of the sky level said coldly. At this time, more people came to them.  4

    With a whoosh, in an instant, they surrounded Wang Xuan, Wolverine and others, all kinds of exotic treasures flew out, and the runes were brilliant, ready to kill again.

    Xiong Shan shouted: "Wait a minute, do you want to kill us all? What's the problem, can't you make it clear first, what to do in such a hurry, people can't escape."

    Black and white bears are indeed in the encirclement.

    "You leave the field immediately!" the great master at the late stage of the heavenly level ordered, holding off his actions, not wanting to offend the group from the Black and White Bamboo Garden.

    "Stop!" A cold voice came, Jing Jing flew over, and Zhuo Yanran also appeared.

    Luo Ying also rushed to Chen Yu's side in an instant, and supported her.

    "Fairy An, Fairy Zhuo, although you have extraordinary identities,What kind of benefits have been given to those people, but it is too bad for the extraordinary law enforcers to directly intervene in this kind of thing, even more than those of the Candle Dragon Clan.  2

    Undoubtedly, this kind of incident had a very bad impact. All parties in the Sky City were alarmed, and Elder Qingkong and the super peers of the Candle Dragon Clan arrived at the scene immediately.

    ? City of the Sky, the high-ranking members of the Extraordinary Law Enforcer

    Well, an old man said in public: Everyone can deal with their hearts and minds. Some people are arrogant and wait for others to show their cultivation, and some people have their arms cut off.  "

    Wang Xuan frowned. The two leaders will die, but the others will survive? He is a little dissatisfied.

    Gu Ming, the gray-clothed man in the giant bronze palace, told him secretly, saying: "After all, some of you were injured, it's nothing serious.

    Loss, according to the 8' of the early bullish year, can only do this step.  "3

    Wang Xuan was dissatisfied, hugged the young wolf sky, and glowed all over his body to heal his wounds.  Afterwards, he opened his mouth directly, expressing that evil should be eradicated, this kind of incident is too bad, without a thunderbolt, who would dare to come to Sky City in the future? 5

    "Are you dissatisfied and refuse to accept this punishment?" On the opposite side, the old man looked over and asked.  2

    "Yes, I am dissatisfied and dissatisfied!" Wang Xuan looked directly at him.  5 "Young people are very aggressive!" said the old man flatly.

    Elder Qingkong also directly opened, how small 1"-how did the W clan collude with these people.

    "It will be found out," said the old man.

    "I've made it clear. I have two x p sons who have done stupid things. If you want to kill or cut them, please feel free. Don't be a guest.

    gas.  "The super peerless opening of the Candle Dragon Clan, 3t-young disciple. 3

    Gu Ming, the man in gray clothes, said to Wang Juqing ten times. If he is dissatisfied with the punishment of the sky, people are in dispute, and if such a thing happens, he will not be alone.  Eryi resolves all grievances.  5

    Gu Ming explained again: "Of course, the district is fair to Yi Xiaoyue. He has a reason, but he has to end it himself. But there is a little advantage. If you are confident enough, you can settle your grievances and grievances in the shortest possible time.  All problems, and all people.¡±1

    "Most of them are heaven-level masters, and some of them are late-stage heaven-level masters." Wang Xuan said, he didn't want to directly kill many heaven-level masters in full view. 2

    Gu Ming said: "Currently they are convicted, and you are the victim, so you can naturally request to enter the 'fair battlefield', and you are limited to life and death in the arena at the level of a true immortal." 3

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded, and made such a request directly in public, which shocked many people.

    "Yes." The senior executive of the extraordinary law enforcement, the old man nodded flatly. uureading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank"  >http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.  uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Wang Xuan looked at the Candle Dragon Clan again, and said: "Isn't there someone among you who wants to fight me? Come on, see you in the Bronze Palace. Does anyone dare to fight? I challenge your clan!" 7

    Immediately, someone from the Candle Dragon Clan stood up and shouted

    ? Scolded: "#! Who do you think you are? You are also worthy of shouting with me! I will kill you in a while, but I will never

    Will enter the so-called fair battlefield - the real fairy-level arena, and if you want a decisive battle, you will go to the heaven-level arena.  "6

    Wang Xuan looked towards the Candle Dragon Clan, nodded and said, "Are you in the early days of the Heavenly Level? Yes, as many people as you come, I'll take them all by myself!" 1

    "Kill him, it's so crazy, one person dares to provoke our whole clan, if you don't kill him today, what face do you and I have?!" 1

    "Zhu Hong, although you are too advanced, you still have to find a way to meet the requirements and enter the arena to blow him up!" 1

    A group of young masters of the Candle Dragon Clan were aroused with anger and killing intent.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan, the second great king of the Five Elements Mountain, was full of demonic aura. He looked down on the whole family by himself, and pointed at everyone with a mace.  3

    "Brother Gu, please register for us. I will sign a contract with them on the spot, so that no one will regret and shrink back when things come to an end." Wang Xuan said, looking at the man in gray.

    "No problem!" Gu Ming was in high spirits. Today he not only brought in a newly-rising top true immortal, but also accepted a super big order.  18

    The news spread instantly, causing a huge commotion in Sky City.

 Main Text New Chapter 245 Everyone will be gone in an instant

    After the third round of assessment is over, there will be a short break.

    Whether it is the audience or the candidates, you can find something to eat.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter of the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Android users, please search for the correct content in Baidu browser.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Shi Yu stared at the small TV quietly, and now there is the last show.

    ? Yin Zhengfan v Ji Ke.

    Ji Ke is the seed candidate who is dressed in a strange costume, which is similar to martial arts costumes.

    Her strength is also good, and the two beasts follow the technical flow. For example, her water blade praying mantis uses the water cutting move as the core to create a fancy knife technique. Unfortunately, she met Yin Zhengfan.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter of the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;  &amp;amp;nbp;correct content.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Yin Zhengfan's mane rock giant beast pet can awaken the king's qualifications, it's too scientific, okay?

    "Although the technical flow is good, it must be supported by strength."

    After watching the battle, Shi Yu felt that he was really handsome under the same combat power, but he was immediately blinded when he met a master.

    Let Eleven use the continuous thunder palm to hit a set of gorgeous and fancy palms, it is far better to directly multiply + thunder palm to hit the past with a full blow, which is simpler and less troublesome.

    "That thunder cloud elf will startle the thunder, and this mane rock monster will deter. It's not easy to deal with."

    Eleven and Chongchong ate in silence, not wanting to hear Versailles, the master of beasts.

    It's not easy to do it, it's not easy to do it.

    "Fortunately, Yin Zhengfan didn't contract too many beasts¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Yu got up and moved his body. Yin Zhengfan has the talent to strengthen the beast master space. In theory, he can contract four pet beasts now. However, because he has become a beast master for too short a time, he can't cultivate them. So far, he has only contracted two.

    If his contract is full, Shi Yu and the others will be under a lot of pressure.

    "I'm going to order a box lunch." Shi Yu said to Eleven and Chongchong.

    Although I have eaten a bunch of snacks and supplements in the house, it is still time to have lunch.

    "(£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡ö¡õ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ)àÓ!"

    Ancient Capital Arena.

    With the third round of assessment bp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    "Just now my father's side, as well as Director Li's side, have all received news!"

    On the other end of the phone was Lin Xiuzhu's excited tone.

    Shi Yu smiled slightly, although he already knew it, he still said, "Really?"

    "Well, look at the time, it will be announced on Donghuang.com at 13:00 in the afternoon!"

    Donghuang.com, the official media of the ancient country of Donghuang, is the most formal information website.

    Shi Yu glanced at the time, it is currently 1230, that is to say, half an hour later?

    At the same time, it happened to be the beginning of the first session of the afternoon assessment.

    He v Zhang Qianyi.

    "look forward to¡­¡­"

    Shi Yu looked at the time and said.

    "Then I have to show off my skills, and after the battle, I will put up an advertisement on the spot"

    There are so many bigwigs on the scene, maybe they can attract some investment.

    Now, the bamboo stone martial arts gym and the iron-eating beast breeding base of Shi Yu and senior panda sister's family are in a win-win situation.

    The iron-eating beast breeding base is used to cultivate and breed iron-eating beasts.

    Bamboo??The world is real.

    "Is that the hilt?"

    "Have you brought a sword?"

    After coming up, Zhang Qianyi searched for the correct content in the Baidu browser while observing Shi Yu.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Master of distortion?  ?  ?

    Audience including Yu Shu?  ?  ?

    "Duddu¡ª¡ª" the distorted master's face darkened, and he immediately blew his whistle to signal the start of the game.

    Don't chat, don't chat, call now!

    This is a professional assessment, not for you to talk about cross talk!

    When the whistle sounded, both Zhang Qianyi and Shi Yu immediately summoned the beast.

    Zhang Qianyi's summoning pattern appeared in the sky, and Shi Yu's summoning pattern appeared on the ground.

    The figures of thunder cloud elves, fire elves, and wind elves, as well as the figures of small iron beasts and green cotton worms, appeared in the arena in an instant!

    Boom!  !  !

    The moment it appeared, the Thunder Cloud Elf, who was like a black thunder cloud, activated the thundering skill, and the lightning surged inside!

    The deafening sound immediately spread throughout the venue, causing many examiners to cover their ears and tremble in their hearts.

    However, the main deterrent object of this sound is the little iron-eating beast standing on the ring and the green cotton worm on its head!

    At this moment, with the sound of "bang", rain clouds immediately appeared above the venue. The rain clouds condensed almost instantly, the raindrops fell, the sky was pitch black, and the sound of thunder shook the correct content.

    The substantive aura is shocking, causing the raindrops to distort and disappear in the air. At this time, the deterrent collision of the three elves on the field, even the examiners who are outside the field, can clearly feel It is extremely terrifying!

    There was a "bang", as if the air collided with each other, and the entire arena was wrapped in two huge auras. When the auras collided, lightning flashed and thunder thundered in mid-air. However, after a moment of collision, the deterrent power of thunder soon  After being quickly suppressed, Zhang Qianyi's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't expect the Thunder Cloud Spirit's thunder to defeat the threat of the little iron-eating beast. As long as he could resist, it would be considered a victory.

    Their killer moves are yet to come!

    Boom!  !  !

    After the thunderstorm, following the thunderstorm, a thick thunderbolt crashed down with the sound of thunder.

    Strengthened by Prayer for Rain and Shocking Thunder, the power of this high-level thunder skill has reached its maximum. At this moment, a thunder column several meters thick descends, and Eleven shows an excited expression, causing Chong Chong to stare and jump away.  On Eleven¡ª¡ª

    "Leiqie." Shi Yu said at the edge of the ring, holding an umbrella.

    "Aww!!"

    Hearing Shi Yu's order, Eleven roared, and a strong blue-white electric current began to appear in both palms. At the same time, lightning began to permeate the whole body and invade his body.

    Zizizi!  Zhang Qianyi and Leiyun Fairy changed their expressions almost at the same time.

    "Is this the power of the Perfect Lightning Palm"

    All the assessors were shocked when they saw the small iron-eating beast that fell to the scorched ground again, with a high fighting spirit.

    Grass.

    Previously, it was Chong Chong's reappearance, but now seeing the little iron-eating beast attacking, it suddenly gave the examiners an illusion as if they had passed away.

    "In addition to the perfect lightning palm, there is also perfect super vision." Gaotai, Yin Chuanqi said silently, otherwise, this iron-eating beast wants to catch the movement of lightning and the weak spot of energy so easily, and cut it smoothly, it would be impossible.  It's not that easy.

    This move is no longer simply a perfect level thunder palm, but a profound technique composed of perfect level thunder palm and super vision, which can allow the little iron-eating beast to perfectly control the lightning-stimulated lightning-fast profound technique!

    "Senior sister, is this the Thunder Palm of your Bamboo Stone Martial Arts Gym? It's awesome!!!" The ancient capital university auditorium, archaeologist Qiyingjie said one after another.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter of the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Android users, please search for the correct content in Baidu browser.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    ? &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Apple users, please search for the correct one in the Apple App Store.?

 Text New Chapter 246 Undefeated True Immortal Kong Ten Fist

    After the third round of assessment is over, there will be a short break.

    Whether it is the audience or the candidates, you can find something to eat.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter of the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Android users, please search for the correct content in Baidu browser.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Shi Yu stared at the small TV quietly, and now there is the last show.

    ? Yin Zhengfan v Ji Ke.

    Ji Ke is the seed candidate who is dressed in a strange costume, which is similar to martial arts costumes.

    Her strength is also good, and the two beasts follow the technical flow. For example, her water blade praying mantis uses the water cutting move as the core to create a fancy knife technique. Unfortunately, she met Yin Zhengfan.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter of the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;  &amp;amp;nbp;correct content.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Yin Zhengfan's mane rock giant beast pet can awaken the king's qualifications, it's too scientific, okay?

    "Although the technical flow is good, it must be supported by strength."

    After watching the battle, Shi Yu felt that he was really handsome under the same combat power, but he was immediately blinded when he met a master.

    Let Eleven use the continuous thunder palm to hit a set of gorgeous and fancy palms, it is far better to directly multiply + thunder palm to hit the past with a full blow, which is simpler and less troublesome.

    "That thunder cloud elf will startle the thunder, and this mane rock monster will deter. It's not easy to deal with."

    Eleven and Chongchong ate in silence, not wanting to hear Versailles, the master of beasts.

    It's not easy to do it, it's not easy to do it.

    "Fortunately, Yin Zhengfan didn't contract too many beasts¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Yu got up and moved his body. Yin Zhengfan has the talent to strengthen the beast master space. In theory, he can contract four pet beasts now. However, because he has become a beast master for too short a time, he can't cultivate them. So far, he has only contracted two.

    If his contract is full, Shi Yu and the others will be under a lot of pressure.

    "I'm going to order a box lunch." Shi Yu said to Eleven and Chongchong.

    Although I have eaten a bunch of snacks and supplements in the house, it is still time to have lunch.

    "(£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡ö¡õ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ)àÓ!"

    Ancient Capital Arena.

    With the third round of assessment bp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    "Just now my father's side, as well as Director Li's side, have all received news!"

    On the other end of the phone was Lin Xiuzhu's excited tone.

    Shi Yu smiled slightly, although he already knew it, he still said, "Really?"

    "Well, look at the time, it will be announced on Donghuang.com at 13:00 in the afternoon!"

    Donghuang.com, the official media of the ancient country of Donghuang, is the most formal information website.

    Shi Yu glanced at the time, it is currently 1230, that is to say, half an hour later?

    At the same time, it happened to be the beginning of the first session of the afternoon assessment.

    He v Zhang Qianyi.

    "look forward to¡­¡­"

    Shi Yu looked at the time and said.

    "Then I have to show off my skills, and after the battle, I will put up an advertisement on the spot"

    There are so many bigwigs on the scene, maybe they can attract some investment.

    Now, the bamboo stone martial arts gym and the iron-eating beast breeding base of Shi Yu and senior panda sister's family are in a win-win situation.

    The iron-eating beast breeding base is used to cultivate and breed iron-eating beasts.

    Bamboo??The world is real.

    "Is that the hilt?"

    "Have you brought a sword?"

    After coming up, Zhang Qianyi searched for the correct content in the Baidu browser while observing Shi Yu.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search for the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Master of distortion?  ?  ?

    Audience including Yu Shu?  ?  ?

    "Duddu¡ª¡ª" the distorted master's face darkened, and he immediately blew his whistle to signal the start of the game.

    Don't chat, don't chat, call now!

    This is a professional assessment, not for you to talk about cross talk!

    When the whistle sounded, both Zhang Qianyi and Shi Yu immediately summoned the beast.

    Zhang Qianyi's summoning pattern appeared in the sky, and Shi Yu's summoning pattern appeared on the ground.

    The figures of thunder cloud elves, fire elves, and wind elves, as well as the figures of small iron beasts and green cotton worms, appeared in the arena in an instant!

    Boom!  !  !

    The moment it appeared, the Thunder Cloud Elf, who was like a black thunder cloud, activated the thundering skill, and the lightning surged inside!

    The deafening sound immediately spread throughout the venue, causing many examiners to cover their ears and tremble in their hearts.

    However, the main deterrent object of this sound is the little iron-eating beast standing on the ring and the green cotton worm on its head!

    At this moment, with the sound of "bang", rain clouds immediately appeared above the venue. The rain clouds condensed almost instantly, the raindrops fell, the sky was pitch black, and the sound of thunder shook the correct content.

    The substantive aura is shocking, causing the raindrops to distort and disappear in the air. At this time, the deterrent collision of the three elves on the field, even the examiners who are outside the field, can clearly feel It is extremely terrifying!

    There was a "bang", as if the air collided with each other, and the entire arena was wrapped in two huge auras. When the auras collided, lightning flashed and thunder thundered in mid-air. However, after a moment of collision, the deterrent power of thunder soon  After being quickly suppressed, Zhang Qianyi's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't expect the Thunder Cloud Spirit's thunder to defeat the threat of the little iron-eating beast. As long as he could resist, it would be considered a victory.

    Their killer moves are yet to come!

    Boom!  !  !

    After the thunderstorm, following the thunderstorm, a thick thunderbolt crashed down with the sound of thunder.

    Strengthened by Prayer for Rain and Shocking Thunder, the power of this high-level thunder skill has reached its maximum. At this moment, a thunder column several meters thick descends, and Eleven shows an excited expression, causing Chong Chong to stare and jump away.  On Eleven¡ª¡ª

    "Leiqie." Shi Yu said at the edge of the ring, holding an umbrella.

    "Aww!!"

    Hearing Shi Yu's order, Eleven roared, and a strong blue-white electric current began to appear in both palms. At the same time, lightning began to permeate the whole body and invade his body.

    Zizizi!  Zhang Qianyi and Leiyun Fairy changed their expressions almost at the same time.

    "Is this the power of the Perfect Lightning Palm"

    All the assessors were shocked when they saw the small iron-eating beast that fell to the scorched ground again, with a high fighting spirit.

    Grass.

    Previously, it was Chong Chong's reappearance, but now seeing the little iron-eating beast attacking, it suddenly gave the examiners an illusion as if they had passed away.

    "In addition to the perfect lightning palm, there is also perfect super vision." Gaotai, Yin Chuanqi said silently, otherwise, this iron-eating beast wants to catch the movement of lightning and the weak spot of energy so easily, and cut it smoothly, it would be impossible.  It's not that easy.

    This move is no longer simply a perfect level thunder palm, but a profound technique composed of perfect level thunder palm and super vision, which can allow the little iron-eating beast to perfectly control the lightning-stimulated lightning-fast profound technique!

    "Senior sister, is this the Thunder Palm of your Bamboo Stone Martial Arts Gym? It's awesome!!!" The ancient capital university auditorium, archaeologist Qiyingjie said one after another.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter of the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Android users, please search for the correct content in Baidu browser.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;

    ? &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Apple users, please search for the correct one in the Apple App Store.?

 Main Text Chapter 247 Frequent Accidents in the Arena

    ,

    The furry ears of the beast girl drooped slightly at first, but now they stand up quickly, and the pretty face with a sweet smile is a little stiff, and the ten snow-white fox tails behind her are instantly fluffy.  2

    She was frightened, and her youthful and beautiful face was full of shock. What is this second king of the Five Elements Mountain doing? He is eyeing on Chaopeishi, and wants to fight with the one in the VIP table of the Candle Dragon Clan?

    She is used to seeing masters, what kind of true immortal has she never encountered? As the number one beauty commentator of the Bronze Palace, she has seen all kinds of victorious masters, and this is the first time she has encountered such a rebellious monster.

    At the VIP table, Zhu Hai's face was calm, but his eyes were extremely cold, and he glanced at the iron cage. A real immortal troubled the young superhuman of the Zhulong clan, and even provoked him again and again.

    For a moment, he really wanted to fall from the sky and slap that demon king into a pulp.

    The Beast Girl was terribly frightened just now, but she has rich field experience and super control ability, so she immediately changed the subject and praised Kong Xuan's combat power.

    "What did I hear a lot of people shouting just now? Kong Shiquan." She was in the iron cage, with a graceful figure swaying, dragging a snow-white fox tail, and she had a strange beauty.

    Outside the giant bronze platform, many people nodded, and even now there are still many people who are in high spirits, and they really recognize the strength of the second king of Wuxing Mountain.

    "Yes, Kong's ten punches are mighty, ten punches can kill a candleworm!" Wolverine shouted.

    The beast girl quickly turned her slender figure away, not looking in his direction, thinking that this was to break the stage for her, didn't she see that another wrestling accident was about to happen?

    Many people laughed, and it was the first time they heard the story of candle insects.

    A group of people from the Candle Dragon Clan almost stood up as a whole, and cast their gloomy eyes on Wolverine.

    The beast girl hurriedly said: "It can be seen that everyone has considerable recognition and love for Kong Xuan. After today, the name of Kong Xuan's ten punches of the undefeated true fairy will probably be spread into the starry sky. In the giant bronze palace, Chang Sheng  There are many champions, but, to be the first

    It is extremely rare to become a Fengyun True Immortal in one day.  "

    However, the master was very uncooperative, Wang Xuan did not turn around with her, but was still facing a certain direction, looking at the sea of ??candles, with a very serious look.

    The beast girl was not calm any more, she quickly transmitted her voice secretly, and said, "Brother Kong, don't look at it, no matter how you say it, it's also a peerless one in the VIP seat. If you want to challenge, you can wait until after today, okay?" 1

    Some people also noticed the details here, and suddenly they all showed strange colors. What is the situation, will there be a big collision of planets hitting the sun today? Kong Shiquan actually focused on the super peerless Candle Dragon Clan.

    In an instant, a buzzing sound of discussion sounded, and many young spectators were suddenly excited. This is a big event that mobilizes people's emotions.

    It's no big deal to watch the excitement, especially when they buy tickets to enter the arena. The more intense the battle, the more alarming the unexpected situation, the more they look forward to it.

    "I'm going, it's really bullish and courageous, demon power and fairy light resonate, he wants to fight with the super peerless Candle Dragon Clan?" Many people clamored.

    For a moment, everyone noticed the scene on the stage, and they were all stunned. The arrogant demon king in the field must be too courageous!

    "Brother Kong, don't look, Super Peerless will not end." The beast girl was sweating, and the rhythm was no longer under her control for the first time.

    Outside the bronze stage, Xiong Shan of the Black and White Bear Clan has huge dark circles on top of his eyes.  Say, what are you looking at? Kong Xuan said, look at you, I want to hit you. Chaojueshi said, come out, try it. Kong Xuan said, come down, you die. Chaopeishi"

    With a bang, a piece of leftover bamboo shoot slammed hard on his head.  Xiong Shan shrank his neck, shut up immediately, and was warned by the super peerless of their clan.  1

    "The Black Peacock Sacred Mountain has found a good seedling, a demon king from outside the mountain. This is to destroy the younger generation of the Candle Dragon Clan with his own power."

    "Well, wild, aggressive, and want to fight with Zhuhai? Interesting, haha."

    Even in the VIP seats, such words came from some boxes.

    The beast girl felt a little overwhelmed, and immediately shouted: "Now, I invite Zhu Shan, the next heavenly master of the Candle Dragon Clan, to appear on the stage!"

    She doesn't want this kind of discussion to continue to ferment, so she can only let the battle continue, and there is no way to delay the time.

    Wang Xuan finally turned around and looked at the entrance of the iron cage. A thick bronze door slowly opened with a rumbling sound.

    However, the sky-level woman Zhushan did not appear on the stage immediately, it was very quiet there, and no figure appeared.

    "No, contestant Zhu Shan is gone, she should have escaped." Backstage, someone screamed out, and the fourth player of the Candle Dragon Clan disappeared.

    The people watching the battle are all extraordinary?? Going to make up the knife, many people of the Candle Dragon Clan were stunned, especially the two lying on the ground, their breathing was short and their expressions were complicated.

    In a sense, they avoided the battle and fled, which is considered a success, after all, they did not die.  However, when they saw the peerless Zhuhai's eyes, the two of them felt as if they had fallen into a cellar of ice, their souls felt frozen and terrified.  The two of them knew that if they let the Candle Dragon Clan lose face, they would have no good end.

    The sixth heaven-level master of the Candle Dragon Clan appeared on the stage, and he was also the last one.  Zhu Zheng was really strong, and he was originally placed at the end strategically. If the opponent was really scary, after the first five rounds of consumption, it would create quite favorable conditions for him.

    But at present, those few tribesmen have not played any role. Kong Xuan is too tough, and he really pushed all the way. After a fight, he directly smashed the top three heavenly masters.

    "If you don't pay the price, you'll just throw in the towel and admit defeat." Wang Xuan said, and now that he was killed, he felt a lot of anger in his heart. Thinking about it in another way, this kind of person who came to die purely is a bit pitiful.

    "When I got into this arena, I didn't want to go on safely. With you without me, with me without you, the Zhulong clan is not all cowardly people like Zhushan and Zhuming, and we are waiting!" Zhuzheng said.  , the sound shook the entire arena.

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he gave him a high look. This person wanted to justify the name of the Zhulong clan, and wanted to earn some bloody and fearless face.

    But since the other party has said that this is a life-and-death battle between you and me, with strong hostility, then he doesn't need the kindness of a woman, just cut it off.

    In fact, Zhu Zheng just wanted to die bloody in battle, to save the last face for the Zhulong clan.

    "I'll help you!" Wang Xuan said, seeing what he was thinking.

    Where Zhu Zheng stood, sword energy soared into the sky, and thick sword lights rose from around him one after another.  All around him were densely packed with dragon-shaped fairy swords, and with his roar, they followed him and cut forward.

    Many people were moved. The fairy sword turned into a dragon, as if there were hundreds of dragons, tearing open the void, culling towards the opponent, or like a dense array of swords, piercing through the space, and reaching the opponent.

    Wang Xuan has no fear, countless runes sprang up from his body, interpreting a space that is invulnerable to all dharma. It is not a real land of doom, but the immoral runes inside are extremely domineering to the extreme.  They will all be crushed immediately and wiped out into extraordinary factors.

    At this time, he is domineering, undisguisedly releasing his murderous aura. In the bright space, his whole body seems to be wearing a sacred battle robe. His clothes are fluttering, and with a wave of his sleeves, those fairy swords are exploding, and those heavenly dragons are flying.  whine, torn in two.

    With a sound of swipe, Wang Xuan held the resplendent space, as if standing in the thunder, rushed over in an instant, killed the opponent, and the two fought decisively.

    He respected the other party and showed no mercy. Since he wanted to defend the dignity of the Candle Dragon Clan with his blood, then he would make this person perfect, and there will be no more goodbyes in the starry sky.

    There were broken swords everywhere, floating in the void, with blood stains on them. With a bang, Wang Xuan's final blow blasted this person to pieces, killing him physically and mentally.

    The audience was silent, and then there was a loud bang. There was a lot of noise and heated discussions. People were in high spirits, and many people stood up because the battle was over.

    However, people were surprised to find that Wang Xuan turned around, looked in one direction, said nothing, but had a firm gaze, and his target was the peerless sea of ??candles on the VIP seat.

    "Do you want to die?" Zhu Hai was extremely indifferent, and secretly transmitted voices. As far as he was concerned, it was naturally impossible for him to enter the arena and fight a true immortal.

    If he sees it in the starry sky, he promises to kill Kong Xuan directly! 1

    "Come down, you die!" Wang Xuan responded. When the other party was in the Odd Object Zone, he once stretched out his big hand directly, trying to grab him to death. For this kind of super peerless who was so hostile and wanted to kill him, Wang Xuan also thought  Get killed in turn!

    Both of them were transmitting voices with their spirits, but their eyes met, which also revealed something, and there was a chilling air.

    Everyone is stunned, what's the situation? There are frequent "accidents" in the arena today. Could it be that there are major surprises about to appear?

    Make an advertisement for others: "Pocket Museum", interested book lovers can go to see it.

 Main Text Chapter 248: The Excited True Immortal Facing the Transcendent

    People suspect that Chao Peerless is likely to end! The main reason is that the Candle Dragon Clan is too unbearable today, being crushed in terms of strength, and six celestial masters were completely suppressed by a young true immortal.

    At the same time, the Candle Dragon Clan also had stains on their strength of character, and two of them fled in fear of the battle.  If it wasn't for Zhuzheng's final fight to the death, the Zhulong tribe would be underestimated today.

    Now the rebellious Kong Xuan is staring at Zhuhai again, without hiding his wild gaze, can the super peerless of the Zhulong clan bear it?

    The originally noisy ninth-floor arena gradually quietened down. Many people looked at the two of them. Sometimes silence is also a language.

    The beast girl feels that she doesn't even know how to explain. Should she announce the end of the show, or wait for an unusually serious accident to happen?

    "There is an &amp;amp;039;emergency scene&amp;amp;039; right?" Zhu Hai said, very calmly, with a very indifferent face, and asked the people in the Bronze Palace.

    With a bang, the entire arena on the 9th floor was boiling. Is Chao Peerless really about to end?

    Everyone knows that the "emergency field" is a temporary duel field for life and death, which is even more attractive due to emergencies.

    "Yes, yes! &amp;amp;ap;quot; The eloquent and eloquent beast girl is a little articulate, and she is extremely nervous. In the end, she really attracted Chao Peerless to attack?

    She looked towards Wang Xuan, who smiled at her and killed a super peerless.

    "Get ready for the &amp;amp;039;emergency scene&amp;amp;039;" Zhuhai said.  "Brother Zhu, you are a distinguished guest of the arena. Is this going to end in person? What a great event." Yi Zhao, the supervisor of the 9th floor of the Bronze Palace, appeared, all the creases on his face stretched out with a smile.

    Because this is his performance, the super peerless shot of the Candle Dragon Clan will inevitably explode in popularity. The key is the explosive news effect, which is incalculable.

    "Come, arrange, arrange!" Supervisor Yi followed the instructions and asked people to act immediately.

    "You guys set it up first, I'll get in touch and get someone to come over quickly." Zhuhai said.

    "Huh?" The director of the Bronze Palace was stunned, and he realized in an instant that Zhu Hai didn't end by himself, but called for someone to come? 1 Director Yi Zhao's face was slightly stiff,  In the end of the world, he would never come to entertain him in person. This is a waste of love!

    "What the hell, it wasn't that Zhuhai himself ended up in person, Bai made me excited!"

    Many people in the stands were dissatisfied, there was a big misunderstanding, and the expectations were in vain.

    Someone in the VIP seat nodded and said: "I knew that Lao Zhu would not lose his mind. After all, he is a peerless man, so he has to rely on his status. If he really wants to end, he will lose before the battle in terms of reputation.  "

    Wang Xuan's expression was indifferent, he was dissatisfied, who would he look for when he was Hai?" Even Xuan Tian and the others were also suspicious, and they even guessed Lu Renjia.

    In the iron cage, Wang Xuan's face was cold, and he said: "Since you want to stab me to death and express your heart, then come in, be happy to the end, don't care about those false names, just end. I don't ask you to go to the third floor to really  Fairy-level arena battle, right here on the 9th floor, you can keep your early-stage Taoism, dare you? To be honest, I want to blow you up!" 1 A group of people exclaimed, followed by a loud noise.

    This demon king also got angry, dared to challenge Chao Peerless like this face to face, he was quite violent, and said unabashedly that he wanted to blow up the sea of ??candles.

    Elder Qingkong of the Black Peacock Clan was very calm and didn't speak, but she was always paying attention to the scene. If necessary, she was ready to go off to deal with Zhuhai! 1 "You don't deserve me to go off in person, I don't have enough status." Zhuhai looked at Wang Xuan and said, and then  , He turned to look at the director of the Bronze Giant Palace, and said: "Arrange a real fairy-level arena. The person I am looking for is Nie Qing. Now that I have defeated the real immortals of the four regions, I have not lost a single battle. If I challenge one or two star regions  , he can leave his name on the golden book and jade book." 1 "It's him?" Yi Zhao showed a smile, his face looked much better immediately, and the dissatisfaction from earlier completely disappeared.

    As one of the several directors of the arena, he has naturally been paying attention to the top fairy Nie Qing in the starry sky, so it is not impossible to consider those mysterious chapters.

    During this period, Wang Xuan was invited out of the iron cage, because someone specially assigned to clean up the bronze stage was preparing for the next "emergency scene" that might be even more sensational.

    When those people removed the traces of blood, they were quite extravagant. They even washed it with fairy flower juice, making the air at the scene fresh and fragrant.

    "Zhu Yan, you are all in the Sky City, please invite Nie Qing to the Bronze Palace and let him make a move for me. Um, what?"

    In the VIP box, Zhuhai contacted his niece and found out that something happened, his face changed slightly.

    His niece, Zhu Yan, is the woman of Undefeated Immortal Nie Qing, so the relationship between the Zhulong clan and her is quite close.

    But just now Zhuyan told him, Nie Qing went to the Golden Book and Jade Book battlefield, preparing to face off against the ten top true immortals in the next star field.

    If it is quick, if Nie Qing wins this round, he can leave his name on the golden book and jade book and become a true undefeated true immortal!

    Zhuhai put down the extraordinary communicator, and was a little dazed. Things were beyond his expectations, and the person he was looking for couldn't come at the moment, which was a bit embarrassing.

    Originally he was very calm, because he knew Nie Qing's dominance in the field of true immortals, whether it was breaking the limit or the road of imperial transformation, Nie Qing had extraordinary achievements.

    "Brother Zhu, what's the matter?" Yi Xin, the director of the Bronze Palace, said calmly, there was nothing to care about.  "It can be said that there are twists and turns, going around and going around, and in the end, it will end in a peerless end, which makes Yi Zhao stunned, and then overjoyed.

    As for the Transcendent in the stands, I was even more surprised. What Nie Qing is famous in the distance, but it is even more shocking to be super peerless here.

    Elder Qingkong left the VIP seat, went straight off the stage, came in front of several people, looked at Zhuhai and said, "I'll fight with you!" She had a calm face and a cool demeanor, and said it was a fight, but everyone could see that she  It is to kill.

    "It can be arranged in the next game." Yi Zhao, the director of the Bronze Palace, was all smiles.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly stopped Elder Qingkong and sent a voice transmission secretly, and he could do it himself.

    In fact, his spirit suddenly came up, he looked at Zhuhai, and said: "Okay, let's stop talking nonsense, just in this iron cage, I will fight with the body of a real fairy, and you will fight with the body of a heavenly level!"  Just get off the ground in the early stage."

    "If I fight with you, do I have to be higher than you? Are you burying me, or humiliating me?!" Zhulong said indifferently, and turned to tell Yi Zhao, "Prepare for a fair fight at the level of a real fairy"  ". "Okay, if you don't want to, I can save some energy, of course it's no problem!" Wang Xuan said, with this kind of strength, he didn't look embarrassed when facing the super peerless world

    Moreover, becoming a super peerless person will inevitably make up for the shortcomings on the previous road, etc. After reappearing as a true immortal, he will be extremely powerful in this field.

    When the time came, Wang Xuan also entered the iron cage.

    Then, people saw that the demon king Kong Xuan, who entered the arena, had that kind of expression, that kind of expression, which was quite different.

    Facing the super peerless world, he seemed to be excited, and raised his brows, as if an old hunter with superior strength was going to hunt, to enter the mountains!

    People don't know what to say. They have never seen such a wild fairy. When facing the super peerless, they are not afraid, but they are still a little excited

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 249 True Immortal vs. Peerless

    (Long chapter.)

    "Is the demon king okay? Why do I feel that he is very excited, eager to try, can't wait, is it my illusion?"

    Some people doubted their own judgment, staring at Kong Xuan in the iron cage, feeling that it was out of line.

    Someone beside him responded to him, saying: "You read that right, I also think that he is already in high spirits before he makes a move, and he looks like he is about to die and surpass the peerless."

    In the huge arena, on the bronze stands, many people found this situation and found it incredible. How could a real fairy have such an expression when he saw the super peerless world?

    At this time, the ninth floor of the Bronze Palace was full of people.  This time, the true immortal duel is beyond peerless. Although the publicity time is limited, it has achieved great success.

    Tickets are sold out at present, whether it is the VIP seats or the ordinary bronze stands, all are full.  Even the temporarily added seats in the Void Cave Mansion were sold out.

    The giant palace on the 9th floor, from the seats to the steps, is made of bronze as a whole, and the ever-bright fairy lamp illuminates the arena brilliantly and dreamily.

    "The four directions are called the universe, the past, the present, the universe, you and I are all in the cage of the universe." A slightly magnetic female voice sounded, with a strange magic power, the beast girl came out gracefully,  Said: "In this life, who can transcend, in the world of great contention, there is actually only the word &amp;amp;039;contention.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;

    "At this moment, we are on the bronze dueling platform.

    Everyone was in a daze. In the previous few games, he had already put it away, and he didn't play demon clouds at the sky-level masters of the Candle Dragon Clan.

    Now that Zhu Hai has appeared on the stage, Kong Xuan has put on the posture of a generation of demon kings. Is this to show extraordinary, or is he contemptuous of surpassing peerless?

    Zhuhai's complexion suddenly darkened, and he felt unhappy. You are a little real fairy, who will show me the scene of the birth of the unrivaled demon king? 4

    However, at this time, in order to heighten the atmosphere, the huge bronze palace rang out a passionate battle song, clanging and deafening.

    ? Listening to the war song, people went to see the appearance of Kong Xuan, the second king of Wuxing Mountain, and found that it was very suitable for the occasion.

    Zhuhai, with short cyan hair, looks about 30 or 40 years old, and his eyes grow vertically, which is the characteristic of the Zhulong tribe.

    He stands there, not angry but majestic. Behind him, a deep, magnificent lake of cosmic model emerges, and big stars appear, revolving around him, setting him off

    Just like the Lord of the Starry Sky.

    In the next moment, the war broke out!

    Wang Xuan took the initiative to attack, and it was in a high-profile way, not like a real fairy facing the super peerless, but more like a condor, killing small animals such as mice and rabbits on the ground.

    That kind of posture, extremely domineering, made the Candle Dragon clansmen who watched the battle very angry. This monster is so fucking powerful, it swooped down from mid-air, and carried the wolf so fast that everyone couldn't see it.

    There, the glaring runes, like meteors bursting out one after another, converged into pieces and turned into light rain, densely packed, pouring down the entire bronze arena.

    The void began to explode after the two swept past!

    This scene shocked many people with sweaty palms. Is this a true fairy-level duel? Heaven-level masters will be beaten to death if they enter.

    "It's not in vain, it's worth it. Is this an extraordinary limit-breaker? Or is it the result of taking the road of royal transformation in the realm of true immortals, which opened a brand new door for me!"

    Many real immortals immediately screamed out, and the heavenly masters were also silent, staring at it and pondering it carefully.

    ? In fact, among the VIP seats, the Chaopeer present also

    They all stared carefully without saying a word. After seeing this kind of battle, they could also look back at their own paths to see if there were any shortcomings that could be made up for.

    Afterwards, there was a super peerless sigh, some things cannot be made up for, even though the mighty demon king of the Five Elements Mountain was arrogant, he came up with a mace and wanted to open the sea of ??candles.  But he is really fierce and brave, his body and spirit are highly tough and concise, just like the original fairy body achieved after keeping his body when he became a fairy in the legend!

    Even, some people have a thrill in their hearts, thinking that he is very likely to be such a creature, otherwise why would it surface.

    In the middle of the arena, the two fought, stirring up the rules and clouds, as well as the fragments of the immortal way, spreading and pouring, and the entire bronze battle platform became a terrifying place of destruction.

    If another real fairy came in, he would be crushed by those storms and debris.

    In fact, the Bronze Giant Palace is already being inspected, and a fairy-level mechanical beast was sent to the edge, and it exploded on the spot.

    Then, a heaven-level puppet was also sent in. After the turbulent wind and clouds, after the impact of regular fragments, fine cracks gradually appeared, and then fell apart!

    "I'm going, it's so fierce!" Many extraordinary people were shocked, but they were also very happy.Dao Yun, looking at those fragments of rules and comprehending the fighting consciousness of the two, felt that they had benefited a lot.

    "Look carefully, if you want to break the limit many times, see clearly the artistic conception of these two people, and understand their current level of consciousness, that's enough!"  To comprehend the dao rhyme flowing around the two people in the field.

    Everyone realized that earlier, Kong Xuan

    The 12-game winning streak in the arena, and the sweep of the Candle Dragon Clan's sky-level masters in the arena on the 9th floor, can only be regarded as appetizers.

    Those battle situations all showed a one-sided posture.

    Now, he is facing a real opponent.

    However, when he thought that he just absorbed the secret method, he quickly healed the injured finger.

    &amp;amp;ap;quot;

    "It's so strong, another pervert." Zhuo Yanran said to herself, thinking of Lu Renjia in the alien sea, she asked An Jingqi, and said: "If you enter the arena, can you take him down? Forget it, it's not like you haven't met him before."  If they are all in the Realm of Immortals, if he goes directly to the top, someone's waist may be broken, hehe."

    In the arena, the two are far apart at this time, but at this level, the distance is only a matter of a few steps, and they can be killed in an instant.

    Wang Xuan was wearing a thick black demon mist, dragging with his right hand

    The heavy mace drew a string of sparks on the bronze ground, and he pushed forward step by step, strong and domineering, still the same posture as before, if he wanted to hunt, he wanted to kill Chaopei Shi directly.

    The opponent is very strong. In the super peerless field, he started to study Yudaohua, and after confirming his own path, it was beyond imagination. Zhuhai followed the previous path.

    In fact, Zhu Hai's evaluation of Kong Xuan is that a ferocious true immortal who is unreasonable in terms of physical and mental strength should be an unconventional limit breaker, and it seems impossible

    It is extremely difficult for Siyi's physical body to become a fairy.

    "Maybe it's another situation. After he walked the road of imperial transformation, he used various acquired methods to make up for the physical body and return to the original fairy body? But it is more difficult and requires various creations to shake the whole world."  , and dimmed, but when he opened his eyes, the entire iron cage space was so bright, accompanied by light and rain.

    In particular, his right eye became silvery white, intertwined with sacred textures, and some Taoist ripples expanded, unexpectedly

    Form a spiral channel.

    Its shape is astonishing. If you look carefully, those ripples are all imperial runes, built into a spiral channel, coming out from the right eye, covering Wang Xuan, trying to capture him.

    "The world in your eyes? &amp;amp;ap;quot; There were super peerless whispers at the VIP table, which seemed quite fearful.

    With Zhuhai's right eye as the center, the ripples spread, layer upon layer, forming a channel to lead Wang Xuan into the world of the silver-white eyes.

    Wang Xuan felt the danger at the first moment, and his soul was almost taken away, because he wanted to separate his spirit from his body.

    However, in his parietal bone, there is a texture of imperialization that is exclusive to him, which suppresses all unstable factors. After the soul shakes slightly, he sits cross-legged safely.

    In the next moment, Zhuhai directly detained Wang Xuan's physical body, together with his spirit, without separating the body and spirit, and wanted to integrate it into the imperial world in his eyes as a whole.

    "I want to capture my spirit and body and enter your royal world, okay, I'm here myself!" Wang Xuan said without a word.

    Fear, holding a mace, strode over, stepping on those sacred tattoos

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 250 Superb Wool

    Ganxuan rushed in and disappeared into one person's eyeballs? Many people watched in a daze.

    Candle Sea, short cyan hair with crystal-clear roots, standing upright, his right eye is silvery white and frightening, with layer upon layer of ripples expanding.

    &amp;amp;ap;quot; Thishas entered his eyes? That is the texture of the royal road, very dangerous.  &amp;amp;ap;quot; Chongxue, the heavenly core of the Black Peacock Clan, looked solemn.

    The wolf reminded; &amp;amp;ap;quot;It's okay, I'm the second member of the Five Elements Mountain, I can't go anywhere, Shangli snowed down the hell, climbed to the sky, and watched the sea of ????mortals drifting, what is a big eyeball? Look,  Stewed Hai¡¯s eyes are smoking! &amp;amp;ap;quot;The people of the Candle Dragon Clan all stared angrily, what are you talking about?

    The people nearby all looked sideways, thinking that the demon king of Wuxing Mountain is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Zhuhai's right eye was indeed emitting black mist, and the billowing demonic aura surged up to the sky, covering a large area. There was no doubt that it was caused by Kong Xuan.  Everyone else went in, and there was such a big commotion, black smoke billowing, was it intentional?

    Qian Xuan strode in, this is a silver-white world filled with light.  What he sees is sacred and innocent, and wants to assimilate him &amp;amp;ap;quot;Swallow?&amp;amp;ap;quot; The lake of Tao emerged from his eyes and stared at this world, wanting to melt him,  Purified, part of his hair melted away.

    Even, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, his fingertips are dripping blood, it seems reasonable, it penetrates into the flesh and blood, giving him a sense of holiness in the black zero.  With a bang, Tianwan exploded. The second king of Wuxing Mountain is so fierce, like the monarch of the monster clan, who wants to blow up a world! On the fragrant copper stand outside the arena.  Everyone is in a good position.  Although stewed sea does not move.  However, the "smoke" coming out of his eyes is more like "Haijueti" and the situation of the ancestor smoking is serious.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Even the people of the Candle Dragon Clan trembled.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Shut up if you can't speak&amp;amp;ap;quot; someone from the tribe shouted.

    Then, people saw that in the silver eyeballs, a silhouette of the demon king appeared in the silver eyeballs, and the silhouette was actually revealed.  What is he doing, opening the sky, gouging eyeballs?! Zhuhai's face was a little cold, and his hands moved slowly. For a moment, his whole body became crystal clear, more sacred, peaceful and bright.

    Then, his figure gradually blurred into the lake again, as if completely melted into texture, leaving only the silver eyeballs in place, suspended in the black and silver light.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Death!&amp;amp;ap;quot; An indifferent voice resounded in the eyeball world, and a gigantic face emerged, becoming the only one in the whole big world.

    ? Even though Wang Xuan had exerted his supernatural powers to stand upright, but when this face appeared, he still looked a little small.  Such a unique palm.  In this world, his palm squeezed the sky and the earth, covering everything.

    &amp;amp;ap;quot;Interesting, come on!&amp;amp;ap;quot; Wang Xuan is fearless, even a little excited, his eyes are deep, and he is catching the vast star-like symbol in the opponent's big hand with his spiritual eyes.  Observe the direct truth of the imperial way mastered by the other party.  However, it is very difficult to peek in the middle of the battle.

    Wang Xuan did not take any risks. After observing the part, he fought decisively. The dazzling runes were stimulated from the parietal bone, and the sacred imperial transformation was even more violent than before.

    This time, he soared into the sky, carrying a mace and colliding with that big hand one after another, constantly bombarding it.  At the end, the big hand shook violently, and with a puff, the palm was pierced and blood poured down like a torrential rain.  That is the blood of the imperial way.

    &amp;amp;ap;quot;Huh?&amp;amp;ap;quot; Wang Xuan was amazed, it wasn't the real super-peerless blood, but the charm that flowed out when some royal textures disintegrated, materialized  scene.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan didn't want to hide it anymore, and truly activated his own core imprint inside the parietal bone. He felt that the other party might not be able to see his essential secret.  In fact, Zhuhai never thought that a true immortal-level transcendent could not only possess a bone, but also give birth to his own unique imperial texture.  He really can't see through the situation in the opponent's body and plunder the blood of the royal way in an all-round way.  It's not real blood, it's the embodiment of the pattern of the Great Dao.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was so excited that he was about to tremble, and wanted to let out a loud roar. In this kind of confrontation, he really captured part of the secrets of the opponent's imperial way.  With the intention of making a lot of money with a silent voice, he didn't say a word, and just kept fighting with the opponent. In the process, he was also shot and flew away.

    Zhuhai used some unique supernatural powers of this family, and combined with the imperial way of heaven and earth, there were chains across the sky, which were condensed from the nebula behind him.  However, the second king of the Five Elements Mountain seems to have been proved by a demon. Even if he was knocked out and bloody traces were drawn from his body by the chains of the Imperial Dao, he would not be at peace.  He spotted Zhuhai's hand, but he hit it vigorously and pulled the wool silently. In the end, he blasted all five fingers one after another.

    Zhuhai was startled and angry, whether he was desperate or crazy, and thenWith the passage of time, his whole hand was blown twice, and the opponent was also shot through by him, but he didn't care at all.  In order not to disturb him, Wang Xuan excreted his "blood" from his body after observing and learning, otherwise, he was afraid that the other party would guess what he had done.  The two fought fiercely, and Wang Xuan "spread" all the way, starting from Zhuhai's right hand to "swallow"  Yi Wangxuan stepped on the ground with both feet, combined with the world with the texture of imperial dao, refused to go out, and insisted on plucking the opponent's bald skin.

    &amp;amp;ap;quot;He obviously felt that his own background was increasing, and the opponent's imperial texture was a great tonic for him. He continued to absorb, and the imprints were taken from the sea, and his parietal bone became more and more radiant  , Promote the further improvement of your own core imprint.  After thorough digestion and absorption afterwards, the parietal bone will transform, and his Taoism will naturally increase accordingly, breaking through.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Huh?&amp;amp;ap;quot; Zhuhai found that he couldn't drive away this opponent.

    In an instant, the situation of Yudao Hua Tiandi he ruled suddenly changed, and the silver light all over the sky was like a vast ocean, like hundreds of millions of mountains, all rioted and smashed towards Wang Xuan.

    Even so, Wang Xuan didn't want to go out, all kinds of spells soared into the sky to fight against this world, and at the same time he urged the supreme scripture of civilization, the supreme treasure of the mother universe, to light the lamp j lamp, as if to ignite this world, the flames were overwhelming  .  Zhu Hai's face was gloomy, and when he met a nail household, others were afraid of falling into his royal world, but this perverted true fairy didn't leave.  Does the other party want to destroy his eyeball world at the expense of both jade and stone?

    From the outside world, people saw that Zhuhai's silver eyeballs had cracks, and then dripped blood. Accompanied by the boundless black mist surging, bright red dripped down to match him to fight Kong Xuan.

    In the arena, Zhuhai cast a spell, and his real body no longer resembled the lake. Standing there, flesh and blood roared together, and his eyeballs emitted an extremely intimidating silver light.  With a sudden pop, blood splashed high on the damaged part of his eyeball.  He let out a muffled snort, but at this moment, his left eye was as black as ink, and then flowed the black light of Yu Dao, and Lian Yi expanded.

    &amp;amp;ap;quot;Huh?!&amp;amp;ap;quot; Wang Xuan felt that the universe was turned upside down, and he was thrown into another world. It was pitch black, and the darkness like the abyss of the universe was everywhere.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Another piece of Yudaohua world, just smash it!&amp;amp;ap;quot;He was still so reckless, wanting to smash it, forcing out the texture of Yudaohua in Zhuhai.

    Zhu Hai was forced to come out, fought with him again, and then cast a secret method to drive him away.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Pfft!&amp;amp;ap;quot;Outside, Zhuhai's pitch-black left eye also splashed blood.  Finally, Wang Xuan flew out this time and was driven away from the world in his eyes.

    But he was satisfied. In that dark cosmic abyss world, he also picked up the wool and captured part of the core of the candle sea.  Tang Hai's eyes were bleeding, and the appearance of a super peerless man shocked many people. He was injured intentionally, and Yu Daohua's eyeball was damaged.

    Although the second king of the Five Elements Mountain also had blood on his body, he was so demonic and the rain was still falling. He was silent, as if he was enlightening, and he hadn't moved for many years.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 251 The End of the Stranger

    In the misty world, at the end of the horizon, a giant tree pierced through the clouds, and its petals fluttered down with streamers.

    Alive, or dead?  After Wang Xuan came in, he looked at the figure sitting cross-legged under the tree. It was a little old man with a small physique, and he looked like an ant compared to the giant tree.

    Without mental fluctuations, this is like a meat shell that has lost its soul.

    Wang Xuan observed, and finally fixed his eyes on some parts of his body, such as the right palm. Although the flesh and blood were silent and nothing special, the bones inside were abnormal.

    Odd bone!  This is a strange person, there is not only one strange bone in his body, but also multiple places.

    But Wang Xuan only looked for his right palm, carefully and carefully observed, tested, and then without saying a word, he wanted to go to the wool. Today is really addictive.

    He has obtained strange bones and practiced special scriptures, but the imperialization is mainly based on the parietal bone, and the spine and eyeballs have only recently come into contact with the corresponding texture.

    In battle, staring and iron head skills are really weird, even if you rely on the mountains, it is also an unorthodox way of fighting.

    He really wanted to transform his palms into Taoism.

    Otherwise, every time the texture is stimulated from the parietal bone to cover the palm, in terms of power, it is far stronger than hitting it directly with the head.

    However, for a transcendent of this level, I have never seen anyone use the iron head skill. Wang Xuan was surprised, these two must be acquaintances, what is the relationship?  At the same time, he was also slandering that Zhuhai was not only eight thousand years old, but also seven thousand years old, so he deserved to be a young man at such an old age?

    "Baby, you are very fierce." The old man turned his head and glanced at the second king of the Marble Mountains.

    Hearing this appellation, Wang Xuan grinned. After all, he was already in his early 200s, and he was directly downgraded to be worse than a teenager.

    "Senior summons the junior, what advice do you have?" Wang Xuan cupped his hands and greeted in a low-key way. Facing an old monster who had lived for more than a century, he was a little uncertain.

    He suspected that the other party had prohibited items in his hand, and it was even very likely that it was the giant bronze palace itself.

    "I've been told that there are people fighting in the real fairy-level battlefield, and their combat power is amazing, breaking the record of the bronze arena on the 9th floor." The old man smiled.

    Wang Xuan also laughed, and said: "What reward is there?" The old man was surprised, then laughed dumbly, shook his head, and said: "No, I just want to see you two."

    Wang Xuan stopped talking, looking forward to it in vain.

    Candle Sea is not as deep as it is in the ordinary world. In front of other people, without his detached share, he cupped his hands again and said:

    "Seniors have too much reputation,

    The other person nodded and said: "Well, for you, this battle requires

    Introspect.  This time it was mainly him. When the final blow was made, the strongest of the clan was also paying attention to this battle?

    "Obviously, he thinks you will be defeated." Chen Gu said directly, without any tact.

    This kind of words made Zhuhai's chest tight, and he was full of depression. He was very unwilling to be summoned into this mysterious world and suffered critical attacks one after another.

    Even the ancestors of the clan came forward to intervene in the game in order to save his life, and they didn't think so favorably of him.

    For a moment, his chest heaved violently, and the imperial runes in his eyes were intertwined. His eyes were extremely deep and terrifying, but his clenched fists loosened again.

    Because, he is convinced of the ancestor Zhulong, a foreigner who has lived for more than one century, his vision is naturally far beyond him, although he still has some killer skills, but in the realm of true immortals, there is a high probability that he is really not as good as this monster

    king.

    Zhuhai said in a low voice: "I obey the orders of my ancestors." Wang Xuan quit, why, have you asked him?  If you can't beat him, stop the duel immediately, if you can beat him, kill him directly.

    "What's fair about this? I'm disappointed in the Bronze Palace." He said directly, there's no need to hold back, the other party really wants to take sides, and if they attack him here, even bowing their heads is useless.

    Rather than that, he doesn't care anymore, expresses his heart directly, his eyes are cold, full of wildness, do you really think that the huge bronze palace can cover the sky with one hand?  !

    "You, Wang Xuan, were also taken aback, and then remained on guard.

    He has no expression on his face. It was a fair duel, but if it can evolve to this point, what else can he believe in?  he can't relax,

    Always ready to fight to the end!

    "Aren't you willing?" Chen Gu asked.

    "This" Zhu Hai frowned, the situation was not completely reversed, and he needed to pay the price. He looked at the alien in the giant bronze palace, and he knew who was the master here.  Orally.

    "What price do you want him to pay?" Chen Gu asked Wang Xuan.  Wang Xuan opened his mouth and came, without hesitation, said:: "I want to kill him!"

    "No, change to another." Chen Gu shook his head.

    Wang Xuan calmed down, and said: "I want to hand over his royal dao texture, the royal dao scriptures he owns, and the strange bones."

    "You are delusional!" Zhu Hai turned his head indifferently. How could he agree to such a thing? He refused straight away.

    Wang Xuan's face was indifferent, his voice raised, and he said: "Then continue to go to the bronze arena to fight for life and death. If you and I fight fairly, will you survive? I will kill you in the arena!"

    Being intimidated by a true immortal, even despised, Zhuhai felt that his lungs were congested and his chest was about to explode, and he couldn't bear it.  But if you really want to fight, the other party will say nothing.

    Standing in the sea of ??stars, he is equally majestic and intimidating, definitely not weaker than the old candle dragon, casting his eyes here, also showing a vision.

    Zhu Hai immediately understood that the ancestor Zhulong had intervened in the end, and the old aliens of the Black Peacock Clan were also alarmed. They paid attention to this matter and put pressure on it, so he wanted to kill Kong Xuan directly with a backhand, but it was impossible.

    Wang Xuan bowed his hands to the deep space, he understood that if the old peacock hadn't ended today, everything would be hard to say.

    Don't look at Chen Gu, a foreigner in the Bronze Palace, who looks calm and easy-going, but just because he intervened in this competition, it can be seen that there can be accidents in the duel here.

    "Bring it!" Wang Xuan stretched out his hand and unceremoniously asked Zhuhai for scriptures and strange bones.

    "Me!" Zhuhai was startled, angry, and powerless. The three strangers were watching, and they were able to finalize everything here even through the void.

    The point is that he is not strong enough himself, if he continues to fight, there is a high probability that he will really be defeated.

    Otherwise, he can flip the table, continue the duel, and kill the real fairy Kong Xuan.

    "What about me, what about you, stop talking nonsense, you are paying for your life!" Wang Xuan said coldly.

    He saw the other side of Zhuhai, Chaojueshi is also a human being, how can he be truly transcendent, just now he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him by using unspoken rules, which made him despise him again: "Since the ancestor has interfered in this competition, please give it to me again!"  Let me take a chance, I want to have a fight that does not involve life and death."

    In the final analysis, he was still unwilling to be reconciled, even more dissatisfied, thinking that he still had means.

    Ancestor Zhulong looked at Chen Gu, wondering what he should have talked about in secret.  "What do you think?" Chen Gu asked Wang Xuan, and he also looked at the huge old peacock in the sea of ??stars in the universe.

    Wang Xuan said: "Okay, he is not willing to give away the strange bone, and I will

    Not reconciled to letting him go like this, I will fulfill him, and I must beat out his wolf-hearted dog lungs, as well as his large and small intestines!  "Actually, he really wanted to say that Zhu Hai had typed out all the corpses, but there were strangers present, so he tried his best to speak softly and elegantly, without being too direct.

    "Little friend, I'm curious, what is your origin?" Chen Gu asked, at the same time, he had already sealed the sea of ??candles aside, isolating it from here.

    Wang Xuan looked at him, and then looked at the old candle dragon in the depths of the universe. Today they interfered in the competition, all because they were incomparable and difficult to check and balance.

    If the old peacock did not end, Wang Xuan was really not sure whether Chen Gu from the Bronze Palace would attack him.

    He took a deep breath, and said forcefully: "My parents are both aliens, and they are not weak. Although they are in a special state, they want to come and kill

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 252

    The scene is quiet!

    Chen Gu, a short old man sitting cross-legged under a tree, turned his head and thought

    A boulder not far away, there is no abnormality, the strange thing shows

    Kong Xuan did not lie.

    In the vast deep space of the universe, the huge Candle Dragon closed

    When I closed my eyes, the whole world was pitch black, including the giant tree

    The space where it is located.

    In the sea of ??stars,

    The huge black peacock glows like

    ?is reshaping the world, getting rid of the darkness, making the world gradually

    Brighten.

    ? Although Chen Gu had already had some guesses, he believed that Kong Xuan

    The origin is extraordinary, but I never thought that he turned out to be

    The parent and child of a foreigner.

    In his judgment,

    Kong Xuan may be extremely different

    The four generations of grandchildren who pay attention to it have reached the end.

    Alien people are all creatures that cross the era, and they all live for one or two years.

    Age is over, normally it is impossible to have any "young son"

    But Kong Xuan is only five or six hundred years old at most?

    Chen Gu wanted to say something, but some words came to his mouth

    By the way, I swallowed it back again, it¡¯s really not easy to explore the roots of aliens

    Feet, I can only sigh: "Your parents are really close."

    Most importantly, he heard clearly, Kong Xuan said

    His parents are both strangers, which made him fascinated for a while, the two

    The alien gave birth to an offspring in this world.

    Wang Xuan never thought that one day he would need to

    "Origin" calms down the scene, because he has never had such a

    This kind of awareness, in fact, when Fan encounters major setbacks on the road, his parents will never forget him from the beginning to the end.

    None of them ended up.

    The two of them took care of him the most during the special period

    I once fed him a few bowls of "poisonous chicken soup", and almost turned white with choking

    Eyes, he had risen by then.

    ?Until Zhao Qinghan gave birth to a pair of sons and daughters, there was a dream

    When possessing Wang Ye and Wang Xin, the two couldn't help but secretly shot, causing the powerful No. 81 mechanical body to crash directly from the cloud, which is a ridiculous way to die.  Even so, the two did not reveal their identities.

    From the beginning to the end, Wang Xuan grew up on his own

    Come here, from the mentality point of view is also very simple, the chaebol

    ? Secret library of classics, cross new stars with Chen Yongjie, fight demons

    Demons, searching for rare treasures and scriptures, rising from the grassroots all the way

    Then to the bloody battle against the dragon, facing Shang Yi and surviving a near death, etc.

    ? Until Wang Xuan is destined to travel far away and leave the mother universe

    Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yuncai took him to the "Land of Lawlessness" to have a look,

    Talked to him about the supernatural.

    Sometimes, when Wang Xuan turned around, he was speechless for a while.

    My own roots are really extraordinary.

    However, he has never

    ? I haven¡¯t experienced it before, I was stocked the whole time,

    just grass

    Roots, you have to constantly seek out opportunities by yourself, so that there is a way

    Walk.

    Now, it's not that he wants to pretend to be thirteen, but that things are forcing

    up to this point.

    Originally, the ap;"misjudgment" of the Bronze Arena, compared to

    If Chen Gu sees his outstanding performance and wants to explore, for example,

    After leaving this place, Old Zhulong became cruel and secretly gave him a slap

    palm, kill directly and silently.

    ? Aside from prohibited items

    ? The alien is superior

    It is too easy to obliterate true immortals and so on.

    In the magnificent universe, Old Candle Dragon opened his eyes

    The dim world, from the sea of ??stars to this small world, once again

    Brightened up.

    He didn't speak, but something in Wang Xuan's heart

    ?The sense of depression receded like a tide, it was naturally his

    's words had a great effect.

    In the boundless deep sky, the huge black peacock is the

    This side nodded slightly.

    Chen Gu thought deeply, thought for a while, but did not guess his

    The identity of the parents.  Moreover, the old clam bears pearls and gives birth to young

    Son, this is a bit of a legend, so he can't match it, it's incomparable

    While apprehensive, he was also a little confused.

    In fact, he really wanted to ask for details, but the old

    He really dare not say the words of tigers and wolves, Lao Mu, etc.

    export, fear? let me go

    Brother Kong Xuan, come out!

    The Candle Dragon Clan responded immediately, saying: "It's nonsense, no

    But is a real fairy,

    ? That's the same thing as breaking the sky

    Son, is it my clan's peerless opponent? If we continue to fight

    If you speak, you will be killed!

    Wolverine tilted his head to look at them, and said: "Bah, super

    The world was suppressed to the realm of true immortals, and my brother Kong Xuan beat him up

    After smoking, you still have the face to be proud?&amp;amp;ap;quot;

    "The Bronze Palace, you have to give us an explanation

    What's the situation? &amp;amp;ap;quot; Many people stood up, everyone

    Ask loudly.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient." The most popular of the Bronze Palace

    The narrator, the beast girl, the bird, came out Nana

    ?There may be incarnations of aliens, otherwise, Old Zhulong

    How could it be possible for Zu to know the things here at the first time, and quickly

    The speed-to-support relationship interrupted the competition.

    The Beast Girl announced on the spot: "The two opponents are super powerful.

    Absolutely, breaking the record not only gave us a surprise,

    Also gave everyone a surprise.  For this, all present

    Everyone can have an extremely profound experience, that is

    A dream tour of the Bronze Palace.  meditate here, may &amp;amp;039;dream

    Travel &amp;amp; 039; the past, imagine the future

    Traveling through time and space, as real

    experience, it is possible to appear anywhere!

    Then, she quickly explained, saying: "Over 80 years

    A while ago, there was a celestial master &amp;amp;039; who sleepwalked into the outer universe

    ?Fortunately, across time and space, I witnessed the suspected super forbidden "ancient and modern"

    Items confronted an existence, after returning, although he fainted

    slept for 10 years,

    But after waking up, he soon became a transcendent

    World

    Standing on a new height of life.  "

    There is an uproar here

    Many people know that the bronze giant

    Palace's "sleepwalking" experience, but it is not open regularly, need

    By appointment, and the price is super expensive, many superhumans

    Can't bear it at all.

    Now, they did get a surprise.

    With a sweet smile, the beast girl said: "Gifts to everyone

    Bit, a person who sleepwalks in real time and space especially left a legacy for Candle Dragon

    Like, he's not against it, he's even in favor of it.

    No matter how you look at it, mobile phones are too "active" today&amp;amp;ap;quot;

    ?What are you messing around with? Wang Xuan is afraid that it will become a monster!

    ? Make an advertisement for others: "Into the Unscientific", Hi

    Book friends who like black science and technology can read it.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 253 Castle in the Air

    Facing the strange thing of the mobile phone, Wang Xuan has complicated emotions, and he doesn't know its roots at all.

    Let's say it really wanted to kill him. Although there were huge difficulties in the process, and sometimes he was on the verge of death, he did get benefits in the end.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, he found that if it were another person, to go through those baptisms would be really cold, and he would have died for a long time.

    Now, it has become a demon again, aren't you afraid that the three strangers will see something?

    Wang Xuan was not calm in his heart, but his face was very calm, and he said: "This is my intelligent and extraordinary communicator."

    Conscientiously, he once again wiped his butt for the strange thing of the mobile phone, to cover it up, he didn't like it more and more, and came out more than once to cause trouble for him.

    In fact, Chen Gu just glanced at it, and didn't take a closer look at the strange mobile phone, thinking it was the smart device that Wang Xuan carried with him.

    This is normal, he also has extraordinary items with high technological content, such as the chain on his left wrist, which is actually a super battleship.

    Wang Xuan's heart is strange, can't other people see the weirdness of the strange thing in the mobile phone?

    At this moment, the strange thing on the phone moved, and it made its own claim.

    "The smart butler will serve you attentively." It really just climbed along the pole, continuing what Wang Xuan said for it, and ran over to exchange contact information with Chen Gu.

    Even if Wang Xuan has been broken for a long time.

    The ancestor of the Candle Dragon Clan, when his eyes were closed, the universe was dark, the sky and the earth were dark, and it was as dark as ink all of a sudden.

    However, in the deep space, the huge black peacock, which seemed to be opening up the world, pointed to a brilliant light and actively exchanged contact information.

    Zhuhai was in a daze, unable to understand it!

    Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted the old peacock at the end of the deep space very politely. He had a good impression of the tribe and was reliable at critical moments.

    Then, the strange mobile phone hovered in the air beside Wang Xuan silently, chose the most suitable angle, and took a group photo of him and the three strangers.

    Wang Xuan cursed, if you want to take photos of the deceased, you can go to the old Zhulong, if you can't, there is Zhuhai as an alternative.

    He has a big head, and his mobile phone is always looking for trouble!

    However, it finally didn't let the strangers shout eggplant together this time.

    Wang Xuan had no choice but to smile, and said: "I have the most respect for strangers.

    "Understood." Chen Gu nodded, and told him that he didn't need to think about it so much, even if he didn't take a picture of Zhulong Patriarch and pass it back home, nothing would happen.  Wang Xuan:"&amp;amp;ap;quot;

    In fact, he really didn't think about it so much, Chen Gu and Zhulong Patriarch actually misunderstood it, thinking that this was to send back the situation of this place to their parents in real time, so as to prevent accidents.

    Buzz!

    In the depths of the universe, the space fluctuates like a vast ocean, and the boundless candle dragon ancestors are used to deter powerful enemies and save their lives.  &amp;amp;ap;quot; He said to himself, he wants to be the "first generation".  1 He calms down, has no joys or worries, and really needs to borrow strength when it is time to borrow, but after the crisis is over, he cannot be complacent.

    Because, at present, all this is really a castle in the air.  And the king succeeded in slaughtering the saint in the bloody universe.

    The moment he returned, Wang Xuan stood on the side of the bronze arena, facing Zhuhai far away, and their killing intent soared instantly.

    However, the bronze giant palace on the 9th floor right now is extremely quiet, and something is wrong. Everyone is sitting cross-legged, with their eyes closed and meditating, and there is no sound at all.

    Moreover, there are clouds of smoke flowing inside and outside the entire arena. Whether it is the bronze walls, steps, seats or the ground, there are star-like runes flickering, as if a vast sea of ??stars has been activated.

    "Both of you, everyone has received a gift now, and they are sleepwalking in the real time and space. It will take nearly an hour to wake up. Please wait."

    Someone appeared and explained to the two of them.

    Later, the graceful beast girl came and gave Wang Xuan a black card, telling him that the destructive power of the last blow broke the record of the arena on the ninth floor, and the membership level was raised to the corresponding level.

    She secretly reminded that with this card in hand, one has the right to come to the Bronze Palace every month, and the season for one is here?"

    Zhuo Yanran immediately counterattacked, saying: "Scared, you are a villain who complained first, either you are blackmailing me, or you are on the way to blackmail me, obviously you are the one who is blushing, young, and still supporting your waist?"

    "In the future, I have stepped into the realm of the true saint!" In the VIP box, someone was raving, suspected of being a clone of a different person, but he couldn't escape the dream and said such words.

    In an instant, the voice in the box was indifferent, and the figure of the man disappeared, and he left the huge bronze palace in an instant.

    Everyone woke up, some were crying, some were laughing, some collapsed and went crazy, and after a while they gradually calmed down, and people tried to get rid of it.Get rid of those sleepwalking emotions.

    "I wish you all success and a bright future!" the beast girl said, completely awakening the rest of the people and returning to the real world.

    "The battle in the bronze arena on the 9th floor has not yet ended. We just gave you a surprise in the middle. Now we will continue the previous battle. Please look forward to it together."

    The beast girl announced that the competition continued. Before leaving the arena, she seemed to remember something, and said with a sweet smile: "Recently, do you know a new measurement method for measuring combat power from a different sea? Who can estimate it?  What is the combat power index of the two powerhouses in the middle battle?"

    "I!" The crow himself was at the scene, sitting on the bronze stand, he was stunned, he was "walking into" the future of the starry sky, in that void  Extraordinarily dazzling.

    Zhu Hai's body became so huge that it almost squeezed the entire magnificent bronze arena. His mental fluctuations were like chaotic lightning, and he said: "Condensed blood flames, borrowed star scrolls from the sky, and smelted my cosmic galaxy fist.  Even a small true fairy dares to offend my majesty, and he will die with a flick of a finger, you should be on your way!"

    He was in the sky above his head, and billions of rays of starlight poured down, submerging him. He displayed a grand and terrifying fist, directly shattering the void, and piercing towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan didn't dodge, but directly rushed over in starlight and moonlight to meet the impact and baptism of the bright galaxy.

    His flesh and blood are greedily absorbing the light of the galaxy, and he is practicing the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra", no light leaks out, and all of it is poured into his flesh.

    "Zhuhai, you should be on your way." Wang Xuan's indifferent voice sounded, and in the deafening collision between the two, amid the chaos of bright starlight, imperial runes were densely intertwined, and then, a large number of  blood spatter

 Text New Chapter Chapter 254: World War One Confers God

    ,

    Like the sea of ??stars bursting a bank, boundless, coming from the sky, covering the sea of ??candles below.  2

    The place where Zhuhai stands is extremely dazzling, and his fists are majestic and intimidating. Every time he punches, it seems like a starry sky is falling down.  3

    The iron cage was roaring, and being swept by that fist, endless runes burst out, and the huge and boundless bronze arena was shaking violently, which is very rare.

    However, Zhuhai's hands were covered with blood. In the vast starlight, he was covered with divine radiance, and his aura was originally extremely strong, as if he was about to explode the iron cage.  As a result, cracks appeared in his right fist, and his ring finger and index finger exploded one after another, and were shattered by Wang Xuan's palm.

    Then, Zhuhai's right fist, which carried Xinghe, was densely packed with cracks, and burst into pieces with a pop.

    Wang Xuan stood in the starlight, the royal texture spread out from the parietal bone, manifested in his hands, intertwined, holy and bright, and the moment he slapped it out, it was destroyed.

    Up to now, both of them are naturally going all out, and the texture of the imperial way is used on the blade. Obviously, although the candle sea fist is amazing, it can't stop Wang Xuan's palm.

    Zhuhai's forearms also exploded, and after being slapped by Wang Xuan's hands, they disintegrated inch by inch, and blood and broken bones flew everywhere.

    It's not that he is not strong enough, but that the opponent's hands seem to be magical, invincible, beyond common sense.  It was the imperial texture that belonged to Wang Xuan himself, and he brought it into the palm of his hand and fully activated it.  Bag

    poof!

    Half of Zhu Hai's body was shattered, he disappeared from the spot, and came to the edge of the bronze arena, opened the distance, gasped for breath, and the endless galaxy fell, watering his body.

    Outside, many people were astonished. It wasn't that Zhuhai was not strong enough. If this kind of fist was hit on an extraordinary person of the same level, it would be difficult to bear it. It would make people suffocate even through the iron cage

    It can only be said that his opponent is too fierce.

    The boundless river of stars passed through the giant bronze palace, like water from the sky, falling endlessly, submerging the sea of ??candles again.

    His body recovered quickly, his fist prints were extremely bright, and the entire iron cage was roaring and shaking violently. One can imagine his strength at this time.

    Even, on the edge of the iron cage, some people fainted on the spot, their fist marks could not hurt anyone, and were blocked by the iron cage, but that kind of dao rhyme made some extraordinary people trance, fell into an inexplicable spiritual state, and followed the resonance.

    People realize that a super peerless world is a super peerless world. Even if it is suppressed to the realm of true immortals, it is shocking and shocking, far beyond the imagination of many people.

    Even so, Zhu Hai was actually at a disadvantage. Although his body had recovered, the bloodstains were enough to explain his brutality in this battle.

    "It's so comfortable! This is the most real feeling deep in Wang Xuan's heart. It's like being temporarily full, and the starlight is endless, rushing into the flesh and blood, flowing in every cell, like billions of stars being activated and ignited.

    Xinghe Body Washing Sutra, the body refining method left by the true sage, is very special and difficult to practice. For him in this environment, it is not a crisis, but full of supplements.

    He couldn't show any abnormalities, externally, his brows were deeply furrowed, he was bombarded by the vast starlight, his body shook, as if he was under unimaginable pressure.  1

    Zhuhai rushed over and fought bloody again.

    Wang Xuan's whole body was glowing, and runes were blooming all over his body, as if he was fighting against the sea of ??stars in the universe, bearing boundless pressure, splashing waves of stars one after another.

    "It's about to exceed his limit. Explosive body, let's be crushed by the Xinghe fist of the universe!" Outside the arena, the members of the Candle Dragon Clan couldn't help but stand up, hoping that Wang Xuan could not bear the extreme fist and exploded.  and died.

    "It's almost the same. Wang Xuan thought to himself, after all, he was in battle, and he used his opponent's strength to practice the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra" and it was easy to cause accidents. Bao

    In the iron cage, the scene is horrific, the sea of ??candles and the starry sky merge into one, and the energy and spirit have climbed to their own critical point, as if they are about to undergo a mutation.

    "Back then, the exterior view of the galaxy was indeed obtained by the ancestor Zhulong. Someone whispered in the VIP box.

    "It's useless to have one more exterior view. The scriptures left by the true sage still can't be made up, and there are too many missing. Someone said. 2

    At this time, the sea of ??candles and the starry sky merged into one, like a scroll of the universe, carrying the inexplicable charm of the avenue, and the texture of his imperial way was arranged in an orderly manner, and the branches were in the starry sky map, which looked very beautiful.

    Wang Xuan stared at the deep map of the sea of ??stars, lost in thought for a while, feeling the splendor and magnificence, which resonated with his heart and mind. Of course, if he knocked out the sea of ??candles and left the map of the universe, it would be even more magnificent there.

    "Death!" Zhu Haihan said in a cold voice. He seemed to have broken the shackles, his body had changed, and his combat power had increased to a higher level.

    This is also where his confidence lies, the perfect combination of imperialization and his own path of practice, resonance, resonance, sublimation in the strongest state, he broke out the most powerful blow.

    Wang Xuan didn't underestimate it, inside the parietal bone, it belonged exclusively to him.p; More than that, he captured this rare opportunity.  Zhuhai was in a trance for a moment, and it was too late whether he wanted to stop it or explode the universe scroll.

    After Wang Xuan took away the meridian map, he simply took away the entire scroll with a bang, and then teleported directly to the edge of the iron cage.

    Everyone was shocked. It was something on the level of spirit, energy and spirit. It belonged to Zhuhai's galaxy scroll. It was the product of his dao rhyme and rules intertwined. Can this be taken away?

    Zhuhai's shattered head was bloody and bloody, his bones were broken and collapsed, he roared, his primordial spirit glowed, and he was so frightened and indignant, would a true immortal want to deprive him of something that belonged to him?

    Generally speaking, it is only the high-level powerhouses who have the opportunity to do this to the low-level people, depriving them of the rules they have mastered, and grabbing the Tao rhyme that has settled in their spiritual consciousness.

    Zhu Hai was indignant and flustered that a true immortal actually did such a thing to Chaopeerless. That was one of his important achievements in practice.

    His primordial spirit roared, resonating with the cosmic star chart, and wanted to summon it back, but the worst result was to let it explode and destroy it.

    "Here you are!" Wang Xuan said calmly, and he was also doing his own work, removing his spiritual energy, dispersing the blood energy belonging to Zhuhai in the diagram, and erasing those imprints.

    He simply extracted a picture of rules, with flashing runes and intertwined stars, to construct an exterior picture, and he wiped out all the breath that belonged to the sea of ??candles.

    He got a pure picture, a supreme sutra.

    But for Zhuhai, the problem is too serious. Although some of his blood energy, spiritual energy, and imprints have returned, they have not brought back the fundamental rules of God.

    He was frightened and flustered. He completely disappeared from his soul and had no memory. He seemed to have never practiced this huge scripture.

    The other party abolished his extremely important extraordinary Dao fruit, and cut off one of his righteous paths.

    Wang Xuan made sure that all the impurities were refined and cleaned. He pasted the exterior view of the Brilliant Galaxy on his head, and baptized it again with the royal texture in the parietal bone, thoroughly sorting out the picture.

    This is not a picture of the actual object, but a rule, a Taoist rhyme, a top-notch method, and it is priceless.

    Before Zhuhai went crazy and rushed over, he absorbed it directly, turned it into his own, and immediately revealed the truth, all the secrets of the exterior scene were blended with him, and he even felt as if he had been comprehended for many years and accumulated  long time.

    In an instant, the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra" he had practiced earlier revived spontaneously, fully activated, and began to function.

    Sure enough, these two methods are closely related, and because of this, his mind was once strongly attracted by the location map of Xinghe, and he did not hesitate to take the risk to deprive him of it.

    "Hahahe couldn't help laughing.

    Now he has forcibly suppressed the operation of the "Xinghe Body Washing Sutra", and he will study it when he goes back. He knows that this picture fits him too well, making him feel extremely comfortable from the spirit to the flesh and blood.  blend.

    Zhuhai came to kill him, but it was of no avail, it was too late, he was furious and terrified, a real immortal chopped off one of his supernatural fruits and took away his way.

    In his mind, there is only the name of the exterior view, without any specific impressions or traces.

    In the ensuing battle, there was no suspense. Zhu Hai was in a state of confusion and was extremely passive.

    He was also unable to get off the tiger. He was really unwilling and angry at the beginning, but the ancestor actually intervened in the fight, thinking that he would be defeated, and asked him to admit defeat and pay for his life. As a result, he was aroused with ferocity and blood, and insisted on a decisive battle.

    In fact, after walking out of that mysterious space, he calmed down, realizing that something happened to him, and his vision must not be as good as that of the ancestor Zhulong.

    Large swathes of blood splashed, Zhu Hai's chest collapsed, half of his body disappeared, and part of his body was lost.

    "I said it a long time ago, I want to show your heart and dog lungs, big intestines and small intestines, and I will do what I say." Wang Xuan said, not having a good impression of this person.

    When the other person came off the field and intervened in the competition, he had asked this person for his opinion.  Zhu Hai suggested that killing Kong Xuan directly was a party that was doomed to be defeated, but he still wanted that kind of result. His heart was very dark and vicious.

    Zhuhai's body was completely broken, and his heart and lungs were exposed. The scene was full of rashes, and the bronze arena was stained with blood.

    "A super-peerless man, all the corpses have been shot out!" Wolverine shouted, the voice was quite resonant, which made many people look complicated and shocked.

    Wang Xuan fulfilled his "promise" and exploded the sea of ??candles.

    With a sound of swiping, a ray of divine light led away Zhuhai's broken flesh and torn soul. According to the agreement, his life would be saved.

    So far, the war is over.

    Everyone got up, and the bronze palace was full of people.

    "The demon king Kong Xuan, a true immortal, actually defeated the super peerless Zhuhai. It was really beyond expectations, and he became a god in one battle!"p; At this point, the war is over.

    Everyone got up, and the bronze palace was full of people.

    "The demon king Kong Xuan, a true immortal, actually defeated the super peerless Zhuhai. It was really beyond expectations, and he became a god in one battle! ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 255 Fame and Welfare

    ,

    "Wonderful, this trip was worthwhile. Today's ticket is worth it. I actually saw a real immortal blow up a super peerless one. It was unexpected and enjoyable."

    All the staff stood up, and there were heated discussions. This result made many people excited. As the so-called rebellion against authority and blowing up a well-recognized family of big shots, this kind of thing is particularly eye-catching.

    In itself, this competition is based on this as the selling point, the true immortal duel is peerless, and at the end, Kong Xuan really gave them a big surprise, quickly and neatly turned the sea of ??candles, and beat them to pieces on the spot.

    "Where did this demon king come from? Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, Heihu who was born in the Meteorite Sea? It's too fierce, and it will overthrow a big man, awesome!"

    "The monster star is flying across the sky, so powerful, I seem to have seen a great monster rise up, rushing all the way to the sky, becoming a high-ranking alien, overlooking the starry sky of the universe."

    This battle made everyone on the scene very satisfied, mainly because Kong Xuan's combat power soared, breaking the original record of the ninth floor of the Bronze Palace, and they all had a wonderful experience, "sleepwalking"  Real time and space, usually need to spend a lot of money to experience.

    "The demon star was born, and he became a god in the first battle. He is really powerful and evil. He called me a human immortal to stand up. Recently, has there been a talent and beauty comparable to Kong Xuan?"

    In the bronze arena, there are extraordinary people from all races, and the number of human races is not small. It is not a big deal for some people to watch the excitement, so they said so.

    In fact, the humanoid creature who spoke was not a human race at all, and was deliberately provoking the situation.

    "Of course, Lu Renjia can play!" "Who is Lu Renjia?"

    "Haven't you heard of it? The fierce man who appeared in Yihai half a year ago, conservatively estimated, his combat power index is 15 of the power of the crow, or even more than 20." 2

    The entire ninth floor of the Bronze Palace was full of noise, and many people did not leave immediately, and discussions were still underway.

    Everyone agrees that Kong Xuan became a god in the first battle. In the realm of true immortals, he really has the temperament of a peerless demon king. His unruly and wild nature are all based on his own strong strength.

    Someone said with emotion: "No wonder, before the battle, he stared at Zhuhai, and after the end, he swooped down like an eagle pouncing on a chick. He really had domineering capital, and he really rubbed Zhuhai on the ground.  It exploded." 1

    Undoubtedly, to the ears of the Candle Dragon Clan, these comments and praises felt like ten thousand arrows piercing the heart, or like a blunt knife cutting through the flesh. The pain continued to be severe, which was too uncomfortable.

    When they entered the city earlier, how confident and proud they were, how frustrated and lost they are now, it's nothing more than the defeat of the heavenly masters in the clan.  The elders went off, and Chaopeershi personally attacked, and the curtain ended bloody. This blow dealt them a great blow.

    However, Wolverine poked his big head over, with the only remaining feather on his head sticking out. He looked at them again and again, although he didn't say anything, he just grinned and made a group of people furious and excited.  Light, can't wait to kill him immediately.  1

    Wolverine said: "What are you staring at? The two true lives on my head, the two feathers, are the ones that you asked someone to destroy. You have committed evil deeds, and now you have suffered the bitter fruit. Are you still angry? If you don't accept it, go on to the end  , My Second King of the Five Elements Mountain is still in the field!"

    In an instant, the evil spirit of the Candle Dragon Clan subsided, and it would be even worse if they continued to fight to the death. Today, the Demon King Kong Xuan died alone, and his clan was "destroyed", and all the clan members were defeated.

    "It's really powerful, especially the style of banging his head violently. I think it's full of wildness, and it belongs to his highlight moment.

    "Zhuo Yanran said, not knowing if she was trying to cover up the truth, she explained very seriously, "Jingqi, I'm not provoking you, I really appreciate it, this demon king is very powerful, truly extraordinary.  "

    An Jingqi was not angry, nodded and said: "Of course, I understand you very well. People who love to cry are demon kings who like domineering characters, lords of alien races, etc. I will introduce you to him later?"

    Candle Sea was defeated, and in an instant, the news spread out of the Bronze Palace, which caused a sensation in the entire Sky City. No matter how you say it, he is also a peerless clan.

    All parties were shocked.

    "The current junior is really a murderer. Zhuhai has a great reputation. Not only was he defeated this time, he was also guessed bald. The location map of the Galaxy that he had worked hard for many years was so amazing that it was directly deprived by Kong Xuan.  Own."

    "Hiss, the location map of the galaxy is very difficult to practice. It actually fell into the hands of the Candle Dragon Clan. This is part of the scriptures left by the true sage. The smoke demon king Kong Xuan has achieved great fortune today, and even I want to end it. Find him  Go grab it. But, think about it or forget it. I reckon, if I fight him fairly in the Bronze Palace, I will also be robbed of wool and fortune."

    After this battle, all parties in Sky City agreed that in the realm of true immortals, the demon king Kong Xuan is an undefeated true immortal, and there is no chance of a super peerless end.

    In the Bronze Palace, Xuantian, HeiThe picture fits very well with the Xinghe Body Washing Sutra. After some comprehension, he should be able to gain a lot, and even directly pass the level.

    The beast girl secretly sent a voice transmission, and said: "Brother Kong, let me tell you privately, in the giant bronze palace, uu read books&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target=  "_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank"  >www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> Earlier, some high-level officials were researching and wanted to find Lu Renjia, so please fight him."

    Wang Xuan's thoughts were interrupted, and when he came back to his senses, he felt that those earlier ideas had to be put on the agenda, thinking about how to put them into action, how to evolve a Lu Renjia safely and securely.

    Various scriptures appeared in his mind, and then he looked at the wolverine on the bronze platform, staring at his feather that was standing alone.

    "Brother, are you done? There are some new friends here who want to meet you." Wolverine, the king of Wuxing Mountain, waved his hand and sent a voice transmission to him.

    Because of Wang Xuan, his "business" was very busy, and he was found by many people.

    Just at this moment, there was a box in the VIP seat, and then someone walked out, causing some people to exclaim, and their expressions changed.

    "That person seems to be a stranger!" Youchao whispered.

    "What, who is it?" This shocked the other Chaojueshi, who did not expect that there was a real person present, which was really unexpected.

    "Suspected to be dd Li Lin from Yuesheng Lake!" Someone secretly transmitted a voice, and they dared not speak directly.

    Wang Xuan turned his head and noticed the movement at the VIP table. His expression was as usual, neither joy nor worry, but there was a restlessness in his heart and he could not be peaceful.

    It was a magnificent stranger. He had seen her figure from afar. When he was fishing in a different sea, he had caught all kinds of accessories and clothes from her. Up to now, there is still a red-headed rope  stay with him

 Text New Article Chapter 256 Use Resources Immediately

    ,

    Li Lin was peaceful and quiet, her gestures were a bit ethereal, she was clear and clear, without the strong oppressive feeling of a stranger.

    Although she is based in a place like the Bronze Arena, which is very red and dusty, she is not affected by the fireworks of the world, as if she is far away from the world, and even has a sense of alienation.  Perhaps because of this, the strange thing on the phone said that she wanted to enter the present world, and had to go through the red dust and fireworks of the great world, from birth to entry into the world.

    Wang Xuan was calm and thought it was no big deal.  That day in the different sea, he passively fished for Li Lin, but he didn't catch her directly. They were far away from each other across the starry sky.

    In the final stage, Li Lin appeared in a blurry outline, and wanted to settle accounts with the person who fished her, but the fishing platform was mysterious, and the karmic fishing rod was extraordinary, and the god disappeared, so she couldn't catch up.  Wang Xuan was able to recognize her at a glance, mainly because the clothes and accessories on her body were so familiar and had been owned by her.

    What's the situation, how did she come over here! Wang Xuan originally thought that she was leaving the Bronze Palace, so why did she come towards him? There was a Diaotai protection that day, so there should be no trace after the incident.  At this moment, he was indeed a bit generous, but he still had to pretend to be calm. If he got into trouble first, he would really be calling himself out.

    In the Bronze Arena, many people did not leave the arena, they all looked over, and a few people were shocked when they learned of Li Lin's identity.  Most people don't know her roots, they just look at her possessed by Taoism, her temperament is refined, and they are attracted by her demeanor.

    The two kings of Wuxing Mountain became gods in the first battle, and they received both fame and benefits, and now they even have good luck! Someone sighed, with a sour taste, quite envious.  In fact, Wang Xuan didn't want her to come here at all, and now he doesn't want to have any contact with her.  At this moment, he wanted to say, don't come here!

    However, when Li Lin walked into the iron cage, she was obviously coming towards him.

    There was a sudden commotion at the VIP table, and some of the super peers knew about their roots, and they were all shocked. The alien with extraordinary status in Yuesheng Lake actually knew Kong Xuan?

    Look, my brother was doomed to be lonely for the rest of his life before, but now there are such good women approaching him on his own initiative.  Wolverine was also one of the majority, and Li Lin's identity was unknown.  He lamented in the distance that in the past, the two kings of Wuxing Mountain, regardless of gender, would swing a mace and beat people's heads off at every turn, and they should not be close to strangers.  With a bang, he was hit in the head, Elder Qingkong personally warned, and quickly reminded the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain lineage not to talk nonsense.

    The woman looked at Xiong Shan of the Black and White Bear Clan and opened her mouth, wanting to say something more, but was hit by a bamboo shoot and staggered, her mouth was blocked! Wang Xuan stood still, was she discovered? Her spiritual intuition  Is it so sharp? He reflected, what went wrong? It should not be exposed.

    Remember URL

    Theoretically, the red-headed rope is in the killing pattern, and the outside world cannot perceive it.  Now that the other party is here, he can't pretend not to see it.  Brother Kong, let's talk first.  The beast girl turned around with a smile, and then said sweetly: This sister is blunt.

    Although she didn't know Li Lin, her ability to read people's words and demeanor was still superb. When she realized that there was a super peer watching her, she realized that the person who came was probably extremely difficult.  Isn't it looking for you? Wang Rong said to the beast girl calmly.  The beast girl just laughed, twitched her snow-white fox tail, and exited briskly.

    Gan Kan is indeed heart karma blue, but to control the beating of the heart. The mechanism is subdued, and Yiri has a peaceful face. He opened the factory indifferently: This pays you

    At the VIP seat, Qingkong touched his forehead and said to himself, didn't you see me winking at you? How dare you call me a girl.  It's a pity that Qingkong couldn't transmit the mental fluctuations there, otherwise Li Lin would definitely intercept it.

    Kong Xin, I heard that you are rebellious and full of wildness.  Li Lin came and gave such an evaluation when she came up.

    After suspecting this, he began to label him. Are you going to deal with him? Wang Xuan was vigilant, took two steps back, and said, "Little girl, who are you? Chaopeer, who knows the truth, is speechless. You call a stranger."  The girl is outrageous enough to add a small print?

    Li Lin didn't have any emotional fluctuations, she was still calm, and said, "Did you hurt An Jingqi in the Black Peacock St.?

    Huh? Wang Xuan was surprised, and then his heart brightened. There was a misunderstanding, and it had nothing to do with fishing her.

    That's easy to say, he calmed down, and said: It was just an accident, Fairy An was supernatural, and didn't really fight me.  Moreover, we are best friends now, and we have added friends to each other on the communicator.  Li Lin nodded peacefully, and said: "Okay, even if this article is over, I just want to see how wild you are, and whether you will give me a mace when we meet."  Wang Xuan thought in his heart, if he hadn't known in advance that it was you, if he had changed his identity, if he came here to question him, who would say that I wouldn't do it? Huh? Looking at your eyes, do you want to make a move on me? Li Lin looked at  he.

    No, girl, you are so ethereal, untouched by the fireworks of the world, and uncontested with the world, you are a great evil.It started later, and he just took advantage of this opportunity to comprehend the scriptures in the secret training room, and strive to break through the level and reach a higher level.  On the way, he made some changes in appearance, and had already changed his clothes to avoid being surrounded by people and causing unnecessary trouble.  Qian Xuan went straight to the mineral material area, which is where the conflict occurred earlier.

    Many of the piles of fairy materials contained star power, and he was tempted at that time. If he wanted to buy them, he could help him practice the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra".  Now he is here again, this area is very radioactive, which is the characteristic of various old minerals produced in the Luofu star field.

    Everyone, don't miss it when you pass by, these are the highest quality old materials from the fairy mine, if there is no accident in the Luofu Starfield, this kind of thing will not be sent here for sale.  The stall owner said, soliciting business.  The quality is the highest, so that may not be true, but some of his words are true. The overlord of the Luofu Starfield has fallen, and there has been chaos there recently.  If it was in the past, it was indeed difficult to ship out good-quality fairy materials.

    Wang Xuan lamented that on that day, Luofu Mountain's most precious treasure, the Luofu Sword, was smashed into pieces in the sea of ??meteorites, and not long after that, Luofu Mountain was attacked, and a strange person came with prohibited items, destroying the dojo.  Everyone, old stuff from Xiankeng, if you don¡¯t buy it now, you will regret it for the rest of your life in the future.  The popularity of Nanwei is actually very high, and there are a lot of people around, but the price of Nanzi is too high, and there are not many people who actually buy it.  Boss, how do you sell these stones? He picked out a few stones for marriage, and he looked at them with his eyes wide open. Some of the mining materials contained farmer's property and no menstrual blood, which was quite amazing.  Well, for these few pieces, there is one fairy medicine for each piece, and there are five fairy medicines in that pile.  The stall owner told him calmly that it looked like he was not worried about selling, but it was indeed extremely expensive.

    The stall owner looked like a middle-aged man, very calm, said: I know, some friends have special means, can detect the inside of the fairy material, I know it well, I have asked someone to read it carefully before coming here  , each block has a price that matches its identity.

    ?Ten sighs, I tried to use my spiritual eyesight to check my eyesight, but it turned out to be in vain. The veterans who have strong radiation components on the Luoyang Starfield layer are expected to be so famous that they will be lost everywhere in the starry sky. Naturally, there are blood-level professionals.

    Control there, see all kinds of stones in advance and set prices.  The stall owner said again: "Stand up, everyone. If you insist on purchasing real estate, then you can go to Luofu Starfield Laoguang. But recently, every family in Nali is vying for no owner's land."

    Boss, I will definitely buy more. Tell me the lowest price.  Gan Hao also doesn't want to delay the time, to avoid extra problems. Prepare a large number of acquisitions to break through.  There are many kinds of strange substances contained in these materials. He only chose strange stones that condense strong star power, and he is not interested in others for the time being.

    Are you sure you want to buy so much? The master was surprised, because Wang Xuan secretly marked out an area with him, and those large piles were combined, and the volume was very large, accounting for a quarter of the mineral materials he sold.  /Small head.  Ten Dao: You give me a reasonable price, and if I can get it right, I will help you with it. It will also save you from working hard.

    Long.

    In the end, the two parties reached an agreement, and Wang Xuan almost consumed all the points in the black card he just got.

    He lamented that his family was too rich with mines, and he earned it through hard work. Today, there were so many people watching the game, the seats were full, and the ticket price was extremely high. As a result, after buying some stones, he returned to before liberation.

    Little friend, let¡¯s add friends to each other. In the future, when a good stone arrives, I will notify you directly. Even if you go to the Luofu Starfield, I will take you to block the mine.  The stall owner Hong Fugui was very happy, and sold a quarter of the ore in one go. He was very satisfied and obviously more enthusiastic.  Good! After Wang Rong left his contact information, he turned and walked away.

    A transcendent man showed surprise and said, "Who is this person? It's too arrogant to buy so many fairy materials in one go."  I feel that the stones he picked are rich in star power.  Probably Kong Xuan, the second king of Wuxing Mountain.  An old man spoke, with runes shining in his eyes, watching Wang Xuan's disappearing back.

    Wang Xuan only roughly changed his appearance, and did not deliberately change his charm. He just didn't want to be surrounded by people, so someone could guess his identity after watching carefully.  I'll go, no way. The competition just ended in the Bronze Palace, Kong Xuan, who was named God in World War I, actually came here to buy stones.

    Can't be wrong, today he deprived the location map of the star river that has been cultivated for many years in the peerless sea of ??candles, and now he buys strange stones that contain star power, no need to think about it, this is to practice the location map! In an instant, people restored the truth.

    Many people showed strange colors, and then sighed.

    ? On that day, the starlight of the giant bronze palace was dazzling, and a special magic circle revived at the top of the giant palace, leading to the star sea outside the sky, and the white light fell, like extraordinary water coming from the sky.  Many people raised their heads in shock. The giant bronze palace is helping people receive starlight. Some people are practicing scriptures related to this?

    Soon, the people in Sky City knew that Kong Xuan was practicing the location map of the galaxy, and he created such a strange scene. Could it be that he had to practice it directly? People were amazed, and at the same time felt that Zhuhai was really a big injustice!

    Poof! That day, when Zhuhai looked up into the distance, he coughed up six big mouthfuls of blood.??Zhuhai is really a big injustice!

    Poof! That day, when Zhu Hai looked up into the distance, he coughed up six big mouthfuls of blood.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 257 Strange Mobile Phone

    Now, Zhuhai stared at the bloodshot eyes, looking at the huge palace in the distance, it is so gorgeous, attracting the light of stars in the sky, falling like a vast river and sea.

    Everyone in the city knows what's going on, who is practicing the scriptures related to starlight.  Zhu Hai didn't expect that after the war, he would be "shocked" again. If the stars are not extinguished, he would stand in the middle of gossip.

    In a sense, the demon king Kong Xuan continued to inflict damage on him, the battle is over, but the influence is not over yet!

    In the huge bronze palace, in a secret room, the bronze walls are engraved with dense symbols, and now they are all activated, bursting out rich starlight.

    This is all-round, flowing from all directions, the white starlight, condensed into viscous super matter here, and accompanied by the evil spirit in the starry sky, it almost turned into water in the end

    Sitting cross-legged in the secret room, Wang Xuan activated all the cells in his body. This is the unprecedented sense of satisfaction he has experienced in the near future. He is extremely energetic. He is still very grateful to the people here in the Bronze Palace. This secret room is amazing  , the starlight attracted is at least dozens of times that of the starlight attracted by him sitting cross-legged under the starry sky. Originally, what he lacked most in practicing "Xinghe Washing the Body" was this kind of substance in the starry sky. Now there is an old mine fairy  The material is in hand, plus domineering!

    &amp;amp;quot;It is said that it is Xinghe body washing, but it is actually Xingsha body training. It can even be said that the body is sharpened with various evil spirits that exist in the cosmic sea of ??stars.

    Wang Xuan understood clearly and saw something essential.

    Hundreds of millions of starlight, coming from the sky, also brought all kinds of evil spirits in the vast universe to hang down and sink into the body, so as to cultivate the body.

    And the real starlight is actually relatively soft, and it is used to repair the injured body.

    Now, he is practicing the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra", and the commotion is not small, but the outside world thinks that he has bald the candle sea and is practicing the Xinghe location map, no one thinks too much.  In his body, in all the cells, all the big stars are resonating, and it continues, and the strong body surface seeps out wisps of blood. In the end, his whole body trembles everywhere, and blood bleeds everywhere.  This kind of extremely terrible baptism, attracting all kinds of evil energy in the universe and starry sky to refine the body, is like bathing in the blade of a knife, and it is natural for a person to be unable to bear it.

    &amp;amp;quot;The body is being reborn, and the most domineering way is to let the whole body's vitality change and transform. Breaking through the past will be a new sky, and failing to break through will cause the physical body to collapse, explode and die.  Wang Xuan said to himself, he naturally has strong self-confidence, otherwise he would not be on the road.  Finally, all over his body, in every cell, the slowly rotating big star is in the process of resonating, and all things in every cell resonate.

    He was immersed in it, comprehending the picture scrolls. In fact, everything came naturally. The two were naturally compatible, blended naturally, and communicated together.

    Asked at the same time, he knew how great the loss was when Zhuhai lost the exterior view of the galaxy.  There was no light ahead.

    The Cosmos Galaxy Scroll entered Wang Xuan's body, blended with his whole body, and seemed to be innately integrated with the Xinghe body washing scriptures, making an effective and amazing supplement.  The cosmic galaxy map took root in his body, and it was attracted by the whale, absorbing a large amount of various star power and all evil spirits in the secret room.

    At this point, the mutation happened, and the evil stars in Wang Xuan's body began to mutate, which made him experience another pain, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart

    Until the end, all evil spirit stars rushed out of the body, his eyes turned black, and in the flesh and blood cells, the starlight collapsed, and the evil spirit rushed up, and finally reorganized the Yushen Xinghe scroll, whispered those meridians, those fine textures in Qianxuan's body, and connected them  All big stars.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Huh?

    ¡ñGan Hao said that all the gas and stars of Yaguo were connected to each other. After leaving, his own flesh and blood became tough, and he also saw some planets appearing as if they were about to change their voices, making Wang Xuan turn sideways, and the strange things on the phone soundlessly  It came out, hovered beside him, it appeared elusively, disobeyed orders, and appeared independently. Another person might be shocked, but Wang Xuan is used to it.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;What's the matter?&amp;amp;ap;quot;, he asked.

    Then, he felt that something was wrong. The mobile phone strange object was not the same as before, it was very formal, and the atmosphere was serious and heavy.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;There is no eternal light for the dead, and the door is about to open.

    ¡ñIt made a sound, suspended three-dimensional text, and had mental fluctuations, as if it was giving a triple warning.  &amp;amp;ap;quot;Wait a minute!

    ¡ñ&amp;amp;ap;quot; Wang Xuan immediately stopped it, this time he wants to suddenly send him to an inexplicable place, where is he going? He doesn't want to fiddle with the phone.  Question! &amp;amp;ap;quot;&amp;amp;ap;quot; disturbed the causal line, a choice of fate, you need to faceYes, you have to take a closer look, stay away for the time being, or take the initiative to enter the venue and resolve it quickly, this is a slight problem in front of you!" Wang Xuan was stunned, this damn mobile phone monster  What did you do again? You have something to do with him, so why does it seem like you got him into it again? &amp;amp;ap;quot;What happened, what trouble is there, tell me straight!&amp;amp;  ap;quot;He said that people are sitting in the secret room, it is impossible for him to cause trouble, but now

 Main Text Chapter 259: The World Behind the Door

    The Yudao Banner is fierce and fierce, carrying extraordinary meteorite fragments, wrapped in a small amount of planetary debris, and came out of the dark world. The divine rainbow pierces the sun, approaching the ancient and modern again.

    As soon as it returned, it went to war again, and fought to the end.

    In the distance, a picture of formation appeared vaguely, with chaos flowing, where endless murderous aura was transpiring, and a long knife could be vaguely seen glowing in it.

    ?The first killing array map, which is being sacrificed by the flag recently, really shows signs of integration. Now that it hears the call, it does indeed send out fluctuations and give a positive response.

    It just faintly showed its traces, and it shocked a large group of people. What is that?  In the picture, embedded with a bright red sky knife, the cold light is frightening.

    "Big Chitian Knife!?" A group of people went numb. What the hell kind of operation was this? It was a forbidden item known as the Transcendent Universe, which was smelted by someone?

    A group of immortals and demons who have recovered to the peak state are horrified. There are various accidents today. The suggestion of a wolf emperor has exploded so many "great gods".

    The Royal Dao Spear and the flag are integrated, and the real number one treasure is born.

    The past and the present are forced to fight, cutting through the long sky of history.

    The life pool came out, and it was over.

    In the big universe on the opposite side, there are unpredictable creatures digging through the cracks in the universe, and they are suspected of attacking across the boundary with prohibited items.

    Now the so-called killing array map is about to be born, and it actually has a big Chitian sword in its mouth. It is really unimaginable to fight at this level.

    So far, many immortals and demons who want to follow the ancient and modern expeditions no longer have the mentality of looking down, and they don't have so much hostility towards Wang Xuan.

    Instead, they stared at the silver Sirius in the distance with only half of its body left and a high mountain, and blamed it for being troublesome!

    If it wasn't for this demon emperor who caused trouble and made random comments, where there is a battle of this level, the cross-border has already begun.

    "Wolf King, you caused trouble yourself, smooth it out yourself!" The transcendent from Immortal Land, the top powerhouse of the same level, was not very afraid of Wolf King, so he spoke directly.

    There is also a man from the land of gods, whose real age is more than five thousand years old, older than the originator of the Chaojue Palace in the past, and even directly scolded: "Big wolf dog, you might as well apologize with death."

    Originally, the wolf emperor was in severe pain all over his body, but the back half of his body was gone. Now that he heard this sound, his lungs almost exploded from the broken half of his body.

    But it didn't say anything, just shut up and waited quietly. Its fate is not determined by these people, it is determined by the past and the present.

    Of course, it was really anxious, and it never thought that the flag was here, and the first treasure that was truly intact was born.

    Especially, when it saw the big Chitian knife contained in the killing array, it was dizzy and secretly regretted that Meng Lang had gone too far today.

    Boom!

    The terrifying voice of the Great Dao once again tore apart the world, and the two treasures once again fell into the silent universe of the unidentified era, shaking hard one after another.

    "I said, I don't want to start a war today. My real enemy is in the extraordinary central world." Gu Jin spoke, still calm.

    It can be seen that it is really powerful, and it has not left the black wooden box so far, and it has always been mysterious.

    "If you don't want to start a war, why did you go? At that time, let me kill the wolves, and there will be no such things. If you protect it, you are against me." The Yudao Banner has inherited the nature of the spear, and perhaps the flag is also the same.  After all, they used to be one.

    Boom!

    Void shock, like a cosmic tsunami, shakes the entire canyon of the plane, the light of the highest law spreads, and there is a change in the passage between the two worlds.

    The gap has become wider. This time it is not ancient and modern, but someone from the opposite side is making a move to break through this road and connect the two big universes together.

    Apparently, the keys of the two places moved at the same time earlier, and the ancient and modern ones were too strong, which made the closed door full of cracks, and the light was already transparent, so you could see the scenery on the opposite side. Now it is hit hard again, and it will naturally collapse.

    "Last time, when you led me here to fight against you, did you use the joint strength of you and me to send a signal to the opposite side?" Yu Daoqi sensed all kinds of subtle changes in the outside world in the dark world, and his murderous aura suddenly became more intense.  strong.

    It believes that it was used by the other party to search for ancient and modern times, from the moon to Yuncheng, and then here.

    "Unexpectedly, I didn't know you would come." Gujin fluctuated.

    The Royal Dao Flag erupted and collided with the black wooden box dozens of times. Fortunately, it was not in the real world, otherwise there would be no remaining immortals and demons nearby, and they would all be wiped out.

    When Wang Xuan was about to kill the wolf emperor again, ancient and modern times appeared again. To him, time seemed to be just a landscape in travel, and it could easily pass through.

    The Yudao Banner came out, filled with a trace of chaos, and the ancientShaking his head, he said, "No, this is also an exchange between civilizations in different universes. If there is a collision of prohibited items, naturally there must be a discussion between people."

    What's the meaning?  Originally, Wang Xuan wanted to unite with the Yudao Banner and prepare a red substance for it, but does this giant want to put down the treasure and compete with him alone?

    How can this work?  The gap between the two realms is too large.

    Yudaoqi naturally refused, it didn't want Wang Xuan to die.

    The giant man held a mace and said: "It's a bit of a surprise, you dare to confront the ancient and modern adults, why can't you compete with our people? The communication between different civilizations can hit the most brilliant flames."

    On the opposite side, those strong men on the altar all stared over.

    On this side, all the immortals and demons were silent.

    "Yes!" At this moment, someone spoke abruptly, and a huge hand appeared out of nowhere, as if it had communicated with the Yudao Banner, causing the banner to glow.

    The big hand grabbed the rapidly growing Yudao flag and slashed towards the opposite side.

    The giant man's pupils contracted, and he rushed up with a mace in his hand, facing the skyrocketing imperial flag, and slammed it violently at the first treasure.

    With a bang, the light of the supreme rule burst out, and the mysterious big hand held the imperial flag, and unexpectedly directly flew the mace horizontally and fell into the deep space of the universe.

    As for the giant man, he collapsed once, but was protected by the light of rules left by the prohibited items, and reorganized in the starry sky, his hair stood on end.

    The big hand let go of the imperial flag, and with a flick of the hand, the giant man flew away, causing him to explode once again in the starry sky.

    Then, that big hand grabbed the wolf emperor, and with a pop, it exploded!

    For Jiang Qingyao's birthday event, Qidian Sword Fairy, send a beautiful photo of her.  By the way, please ask for a double-period monthly ticket, thank you.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 260: Catching Xuan as a Beast

    ,

    The cloth bags covering the sky and the earth, and the light golden ropes, all have the light of the royal way flowing. Before seeing the right owner, two prohibited items came out first! 1

    Wang Xuan's expression is serious. This is the "big family"? Collecting alien beasts and taking people, unexpectedly dispatching two treasures, how rich is the family? 6

    The rope flew into the air, and the mouth of the bag was loosened, and the mad beasts and monsters fell outward like dumplings.

    Wang Xuan's heart is heavy. This is definitely not an ordinary court. None of the forces he encountered before possessed the two prohibited items, and the situation is grim.

    He mixed in with the ferocious birds and monsters, and then fell down. As far as he could see, the primeval forest was dense, the lakes were bright and clear, the mountains and mountains were strewn, and aliens appeared.

    "This garden is very large, and there are super circles in the four fields to block the way out, and there are some high-level textures." Yudaoqi secretly informed the situation and did not act rashly.

    Wang Xuan naturally had some guesses in his heart, maybe it was related to Jue Ding Yiren, or maybe he went a step further and came to a place outside the world related to the true sage.

    Yudao Qi didn't pay much attention to the person behind the two prohibited items, because it was a young man standing on a majestic mountain in the distance, and took away the cloth bag and rope.

    It judged: "He should only be the holder, or the borrower, and cannot be the owner of the prohibited items."

    The mountain is majestic, and the silver-haired young man looked down, looking at those crazy beasts and monsters, as well as Wang Xuan, and said: "Aliens, monsters, almost collected." 1

    The distance is very far, and the other party has a treasure on his body. Originally, Wang Xuan couldn't hear this kind of self-talk, but he was carrying the Yudao flag, and he sensed it immediately.

    The young man on the mountain has a straight figure, short silver hair that does not reach the ears, modern attire, relatively three-dimensional facial features, and sharp eyes. At this time, the corners of his mouth inadvertently revealed a slight mocking meaning, but it disappeared in an instant.  1

    Wang Xuan didn't raise his head, he felt this person completely through the voice and picture sent to him by Yudaoqi. When the other party looked at him, the smile that quickly disappeared was not very friendly.

    "He juxtaposed me with mad beasts, aliens, monsters, etc., what is the reason?" He thought, what kind of causal line is this, he thinks he has no intersection with the silver-haired youth.

    At this time, he had already landed on the ground, and beside him was a huge black bear with red eyes, and slapped him with a slap.

    A very powerful sky-level crazy beast, with huge bear paws, like a thick black cloud pressing down, gloomy, terrifying, with regular texture.

    Wang Xuan dodged it, there was no need to entangle with the mad beast, and sank into the forest in a flash. He suspected that he had entered the dojo of an extremely strange person, or even a place of a true saint.

    "Did you hear the last soliloquy from the phone?" he asked Yudaoqi.

    "I heard." Yu Daoqi said.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, but there were still veins in his head, and this time he was really pissed off by the strange thing on the phone.

    What I see and experience now is beyond the original causal line, which is an accidental event, not a fate trajectory that should be hedged and balanced. It is an unexpected change.  2

    All of this was caused by the strange thing of the mobile phone. He said that he made a proactive decision and entered the arena earlier, but he was inexplicably caught with a cloth bag.  1

    What annoyed him the most was that he took a photo with his mobile phone and left without caring about it.  3

    "Fate is full of variables, and life is full of accidents." In the huge bronze palace, a golden vortex flashed, and the mobile phone returned to the secret room.

    "Actually, it's not accidental. There are traces of cause and effect. During the battle of the Bronze Palace, he was targeted by someone, and he is bound to have trouble." 1

    I replayed the strange things on my mobile phone, studied the trajectory of this incident, and finally, I did not forget to take a photo of this bronze secret room.  2

    On the majestic mountain, the silver-haired young man has a straight nose and slightly deep eye sockets. He observed the crazy beast below, then looked at Wang Xuan, and said to himself: "Having the talent of a peerless demon king, this is it? The strongest in the realm of true immortals  One, undefeated at the same level? It¡¯s ridiculous. Since you have such a great reputation, it will be interesting to turn into one of the aliens and monsters in this garden, waiting to be hunted by people, haha.¡±

    "The shape, spirit, spirit and charm are all different, and there are some ways.

    Mark it first, this beast is special, don't get lost.  "The silver-haired young man Wei Bo said calmly, and the treasure in his hand, the light golden rope, floated up. 3

    In the dense forest, Wang Xuan, who was wearing the imperial road flag, heard him talking to himself the whole time. He had murderous intentions in his heart, but he had to restrain himself.

    He is worried that this is the real holy place, and if there are creatures that are beyond the world, it will be in big trouble!

    Silently, a light golden rope coiled in the sky, like a net, did not fall, but its texture was entangled, directly imprisoning all the scenery of the earth below, locking time!

    Wang Xuan stood still, he had a super??, When you are off the court, don¡¯t get a paw carelessly and accidentally get hurt by it, it will make your face look ugly.  "

    "What do you mean, is it a crazy bird?" There was a strange streak on the forehead of the purple-haired woman, and the beautiful face looked quite strange because of this mark.

    Wei Bo took a sip of tea and said: "It's very interesting to transform into a humanoid creature. I noticed this beast earlier, but it was not convenient to catch it. But on my way back, it suddenly appeared, not very far away from me  , I sacrificed the prohibited items and caught them back. The fate of living beings is determined by God.

    The black-haired young man said: "This time, you and I are co-hosting the Creation Garden, blocking the roads of other families, so don't be picked on by others, be careful, the garden should have grown some incredible things." 2

    Wei Bo slapped his forehead and said: "I forgot to return the prohibited items, but before that, I have to make a trip. Give me a crazy beast charm, I have used up all of my own, and I haven't given it to that  Otherwise, put it in the garden like this, it will have self-awareness, and it will swallow some strange things and take away some opportunities, it would be bad." 3

    "Then hurry up!" The faces of the others all changed slightly, the fetish in the good fortune garden should not be lost. 2

    Because, in this grand event, those who attend the event are mostly supporting actors, and so many people who come are accompanying runners, and the best wonders will definitely fall into their hands.  1

    Wei Bo took a mad beast talisman and disappeared instantly.

    "Spicy chicken!" Wang Xuan couldn't move again, he restrained himself, endured the killing intent in his chest, and the silver-haired young man came again.  12

    Time froze at this moment, and the scenery became a three-dimensional picture scroll, silent, and even the thoughts of those ominous creatures nearby were stagnant and no longer running.

    High in the sky, Wei Bo looked down, held the light golden rope and said with a smile: "What is the undefeated true immortal, the future unrivaled demon king, just a dog, just be a wild beast that has lost its self-consciousness, wandering in the mountains and fields  ."2

    He shook his hands, uu read a book &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a>  target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> a blue symbol  The paper flies out, the texture is messy, and it makes people crazy to look at it.  It pierced through the void, reached Wang Xuan in an instant, and sank into his back.

    "Wait, no matter whether you are a descendant of an extraordinary person or a descendant of a true sage, sooner or later the price will be settled!" After the figure in the sky disappeared, Wang Xuan's red eyes became clear again. 2

    He held back, because he was afraid of scaring the snake, so he was going to explore the garden surrounded by the super magic circle first, to see what was there.

    In the void, among the group of palaces, in the grandest palace, Wei Bo handed in the cloth bag and the light golden rope, and then sat down with those young men and women.

    "This time, something extraordinary should have happened in the Good Fortune Garden. Do you want to report it?" asked the black-haired young man.  Bag

    The burly man with a dark complexion immediately objected, saying: "If you really want to report up, if someone comes down, will you still have my share?!" 3

    "In the Creation Garden, there are no treasure-level wonders at all. They are very common, and there is no need to report them." The purple-haired woman swept her phoenix eyes, and the black pattern on her forehead was also shining, and said plainly.

    Wei Bo also nodded calmly, and said: "That's right, the Creation Garden has long since ceased to produce rare treasures. Although there are some rare and rare objects, there is no need to report them." 1

    The black-haired young man said: "Well, that's the deal, you and I are competing, don't hurt your peace, and take it easy when the time comes. Also, don't let those who accompany you get the best ones."  Wonderful things, that's great fun." 2

    Wei Bo said: "Don't worry, they don't understand the layout of this place. The terrain of mountains and rivers is adjusted and changed every year. By the time they find it, we have already collected the strange objects and left." 3

    The purple-haired woman frowned, and said: "I'm most worried about other families. If someone appears inexplicably, it will be very troublesome. Be careful."

 Main Text Chapter 261 The World Is So Big

    ,

    "Be careful, don't be taken advantage of by other families." The dark-skinned strong man said, this time the Creation Garden is presided over by several of them, so naturally they will take the big head.

    The purple-haired woman said: "Actually, in order to avoid hurting peace, I suggest that our family can divide the area in advance, so that the well water does not interfere with the river water, and each takes what he needs.

    She felt that it had been made in advance to avoid conflicts and bloody fights among the several of their families after the grand event began.

    The black-haired young man nodded: "That makes sense. I want that galaxy flower. I'm currently researching the Great Star Array and trying to engrave it on my right hand. I need this kind of strange thing."

    He agreed and said what he needed.

    "Your appetite is too great. Who doesn't know that Xinghe flowers are rare in the world, so you want a flower garden?" The dark-skinned strong man was dissatisfied.

    The black-haired young man said: "We can discuss it. Let's talk about what we need first, and then try our best to exchange and allocate, etc., to compensate others."

    "Then I'm not going to be polite. Let me tell you what I want. I want that Void Golden Lotus the most." The purple-haired woman smiled, and the black lines on her white forehead glowed, making her look very seductive.

    In the garden, Wang Xuan passed the Yudao flag, and vaguely heard the discussions of several people in the giant palace in the void.  .

    Back then, he and Wu Tian raided the backyard of the True Sage, and they only got a Golden Void Lotus, which was one of the main ingredients for brewing "Royal Way Medicinal Wine".

    He showed a dignified expression, this place is very unusual!

    He thought silently, but fortunately, because he was afraid that this place might be a true holy place outside the world, he didn't attack the silver-haired man Wei Bo, and didn't startle the snake.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath and told himself that the world is so big and the garden is so vast, he wants to see it!

    In the magnificent palace, those old servants were silent, allowing several young men and women to argue and discuss together.

    The dark-skinned brawny man said: "Since you all said your appeal, I don't need to hide it, I want that "Blood Dao Tree".

    "However, it is not yet fully mature. If it is picked too early, wouldn't it be a waste of money?" The fair-skinned purple-haired woman questioned.

    The brawny man said: "There are so many crazy beasts and fierce creatures, the preparations are too rich this time, and we can let them fight. They are all rare and different, and they are all very powerful monsters from all over the world. Take their blood to water the "Blood Dao Tree"  I think it can be ripened in advance.  "

    Wei Bo, the silver-haired man who had been relatively quiet and was thinking, nodded in agreement at this moment, saying: "Crazy beasts, monsters, are all one-time consumables, so it's okay to take some blood. It's the most vicious one you want me to bring back."  The blood of the "beast" is all right, just a humble dog.  "

    "Thank you Brother Webb, what do you want?

    What?" The dark-skinned strong man reciprocated, asking what he wanted.

    Wei Bo is dressed in modern clothes, with short silver hair, the roots are crystal clear, his eye sockets are a bit deep, but his eyes are bright

    66 Bright and energetic, he said: "I want Hunyuan Shenmu.

    However, as soon as he said this, the expressions of several people sank.  Even the strong man who was about to repay him just now had a very cold expression on his face, and said, "Wei Bo, what are you talking about, wanting to swallow a treasure-level wonder all by yourself? Why?

    Just kidding! Even if other rare items are rare, they can be negotiated and adjusted.  Only Hunyuan Shenmu is not negotiable!"

    The black-haired young man said with a sullen face, "Who doesn't desire to have the Hunyuan Shenmu? It can refine a growable Dao body, which is stronger than the real body. Who is willing to give it away? If you want it, you will inevitably ask for it."  Fight me to a showdown!"

    Wei Bo said: "You guys misunderstood, I don't want to take it all by myself. You know, what I practice is the Gemini Mantra, as long as part of the Hunyuan Shenmu is enough. Therefore, I will not end a bloody battle to fight for it. Whoever wins will be equal.  Just give me some."

    "You quit and don't fight for this kind of strange thing? That's negotiable!"

    The world is so big, Wang Xuan can't wait any longer. He heard that there are many species here, and he wants to see what they all look like and increase his knowledge.

    Soon, he took action and was already on his way.

    A large black river flowed silently. He traced back to the source and came directly to a black mountain area. The black ice and snow melted from the mountain and converged into a river.

    His target was the black golden orchid grass on the black mountain. He heard from those people that this kind of orchid grass is amazing, has the effect of strengthening muscles and bones, and has magical effects on extraordinary creatures.

    Until he saw it with his own eyes, he was startled. The bluegrass with flowing black light grew on the black snow-capped mountains, and contained vigorous original life force.

    "It's the right number!" Wang Xuan was pleasantly surprised.??Poisonous bee, the poisonous stinger at the end, shining coldly.

    "Heterogeneous poisonous insects, dragon-eating bees? I was born to be hidden in the void. Am I unlucky for eight lifetimes, or am I lucky?" After he was angry, he showed a shocked expression.

    This is a kind of strange insect. Its strengths are invisibility, high toxicity, and after the mature body continues to transform, its poisonous needles will gradually become indestructible. A swarm of poisonous bees can eat dragons. It is not a joke, but it can be done.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's body turned black. This extraordinary toxin is terrifying, and if the dose is large enough, it can bring down the real dragon.

    Wang Xuan's eyes turned black, and he sat on a large bluestone, and it took him a quarter of an hour before the blackness on his face disappeared.

    "After my bad luck, I made up for some luck." He said to himself, this dragon-eating bee and its hive are also one of the main medicines of the bone strengthening chapter.

    "It's no wonder that in the prescription, keel vine and dragon-eating bee

    The nests are drawn side by side, and this kind of strange insect makes its home near the keel vine. It's a pity that I didn't realize it until I was beaten severely.  "Wang Xuan rubbed his face, walked back, and after another half a quarter of an hour, the big bump on his face, the horrible swelling, slowly subsided.

    After this ordeal, he became more cautious, and he was not stung again when he came back, and he took the strange object smoothly.

    Next, Wang Xuan rushed to one area after another with rare and rare objects as if rushing to the market.

    Of course, this garden of good fortune is too big and there are many species. It is impossible for him to visit all places by himself. When collecting some rare objects, he needs to be careful and time-consuming.

    In fact, he didn't even think about taking photos, he just wanted to get all the "favorites" of those young men and women, and picked the rarest ones to start with.

    After all, there will be a grand event in the future, and there will probably be some young people who are eligible to enter the Garden of Creation to seek opportunities, so let's leave some for the latecomers.

    Although the name of the Blood Dao Tree is not vulgar, when Wang Xuan arrived nearby, he smelled the pungent smell of blood. He felt that it didn't fit him very well, so he didn't do it in the end.

    In the end, he found the location of the treasure and strange object. It was in the belly of a big mountain. If he hadn't listened to those people's discussion, he probably wouldn't have found this place.

    &amp;quot;This place is really not simple!" Wang Xuan was moved, opened his spiritual eyes, and stared carefully.

    In the mountainside, the divine light of the five elements flows, the yin and yang qi are transpiring, and the time is slightly distorted, and the space is intermittent, so it is difficult to approach there.

    All these sights, and extraordinary matter, emanated from a puddle, from a formed block of mud.

    "This is Hunyuan Shenmu? No wonder there is such a name. It has the power of the five elements, the flow of yin and yang, and the cohesion of the time factor, the transpiration of the power of space, and the nine kinds of substances have reached the extreme number. It is called mixed.

    Yuan.

    In the quagmire, the formed mud is divided into nine colors, and the extraordinary factor is transpired, which is very sacred.

    Wang Xuan stared at it, and found that this piece of mud had begun to take on a human form, which was quite strange. Why did it look like this after it was formed?

    Soon, on some stone walls at the mountainside, he saw the relics of his predecessors. The person found this place by accident. After waiting for a long time, he did not see that the good fortune had matured, that the mud of the soul had never been bred, and he missed the supreme wonder.

    "Such a high evaluation?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    The man died here with endless regrets.

    In order to wait for the Hunyuan Shenmu to mature, this person was reluctant to leave, and this garden was closed and opened regularly. Once it was closed, the people left behind would not be able to survive and would be wiped out by the super magic circle.

    "He is a person left from the last grand meeting." Wang Xuan looked at the dead bones, dug a hole and buried them, and then wiped away the handwriting on the stone wall with a flick of the imperial flag.  "Well, there are still words?" His spiritual eyes discovered that there was another mantra inside the stone wall at the belly of the mountain.

    In an instant, he was shocked and extremely happy. This Hunyuan Divine Mud is really amazing. It is indeed a rare treasure. He thinks it is too worthwhile

 Main Text Chapter 262 Little Wang Next Door

    , the other side of deep space

    "The five-color divine light deduces the five elements, and is watered by the two qi of yin and yang, supplemented by the rhyme of time and space, and the texture of space, so that the form and spirit are wonderful" Wang Xuan studied.  In the depths of the stone wall, there is a mantra hidden in a more detailed description of the magic function of the Hunyuan Divine Mud.

    He has calmed down his excitement and realized it seriously.

    "Nine kinds of substances, corresponding to the number of extremes, attract a ray of true spirit and trigger ten changes. Wang Xuan put it into action while reading.

    In an instant, a drop of blood wrapped a wisp of Wang Xuan's spiritual seeds, fell silently, and sank into the ball of divine mud in the quagmire.

    In an instant, in addition to the nine substances contained in it, it is now infused with a kind of spirituality, completing the tenth transformation beyond the extreme number.

    In a blink of an eye, the divine clay that had been transformed into a human form had an inexplicable aura, as if it was about to come alive, interacting with the heaven and the earth, and began to give birth to nine orifices.

    The misty mist appeared, with a hint of chaos.

    Hunyuan Shenmu, after the ten changes, became more and more extraordinary.

    Even if Wang Xuan contributed to it, he was deeply surprised.  It actually carries a vague dao rhyme, and is naturally close to the rules of the extraordinary universe!

    This is a bit astonishing, quite unfathomable.

    "No wonder it is called a treasure-level strange thing." Wang Xuan sighed.

    According to Shibi Mantra, after he injected the true spirit, the divine clay was refined by him and became his incarnation.

    Moreover, this body contains five elements, yin and yang, and other nine elements. Zhong Tiandi's spirit is beautiful, and when he possesses for the first time, he can directly copy his main body's Taoism and spells.

    "This is a bit against the sky." Wang Xuan's expression was solemn, and he could have an extra self in just an instant, which is not as simple as a clone.

    In the world, there are countless mysteries about clones and incarnations, but no matter how you practice them, they can't compare to the real body.

    Now, this ball of Hunyuan Shenmu can almost recreate itself, and it is not worse than the original body when it is born.

    Wang Xuan looked at the mantra on the stone wall, and then at the clay figurine in the quagmire, with a complicated look on his face. This is a divine embryo conceived by the good fortune of heaven and earth.

    It is wonderful in form and spirit, and the most important thing is that it can continue to grow, not stop here.

    According to the words on the stone wall, it is stronger than the real body, and it can be called a natural Taoist body. If the time is right, you can abandon the old body and enter the Hunyuan body with your energy and spirit.

    In this regard, Wang Xuan is not convinced, foreign objects are foreign objects, he can use them, but if it replaces his real body, he doesn't even need to think about it.

    Even, he pondered for a while, if this foreign object can also cultivate in the future, it can feed back when it is almost the same time, absorbing its origin and so on.

    "I really don't believe that you are stronger than me. Try possessing your body now and let you copy my ability first."

    Wang Xuan asked Yudaoqi to protect the law. He sat down cross-legged, his spirit went out of his body, and he submerged in the muddy body of the human figure in an instant.

    In an instant, this Taoist body undergoes wonderful changes, mainly because it contains too much good fortune innately, and it is transformed into Taoism.

    In particular, after the tenth transformation of the Hunyuan Shenmu, it was deduced into a creature with nine apertures. Not only is it alive now, but the moment Wang Xuan possessed him, this body began to learn his abilities.

    He really shines, the mud tire is like a mirror, reflecting everything about him, it is simply another him.

    At this time, it can be called him.

    The shape of the mud tire changed and became Wang Xuan's appearance.  "Hunyuan Divine Clay, with the word "Ti Clay", can be changed in a thousand ways, and can be shaped at will. The most important thing is that it is the same as the real body, and all kinds of divine eyes and magic eyes can't tell the difference.

    Wang Xuan looked at the records on the stone wall, and discovered some of the abnormal abilities of this mud tire. If it does evil, it is really hard to guard against.

    Because, he can even adjust the breath of the primordial spirit to evolve a consistent mental fluctuation.

    At this time, the mud tire has turned into flesh and blood, still glowing, like a magic mirror in the sky, revealing Wang Xuan's real body and engraving his ability.

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan was moved, his primordial spirit was uncertain, because he was very shocked, seeing this Taoist body that became a flesh and blood body, and began to copy his imperial texture.

    "It can all work!"

    He is very clear about how much energy he has spent to get to this point, and now the mud tires have directly started to acquire his ability

    "Help me see if there are any hidden dangers, and comb him from head to toe." Wang Xuan asked Yu Daoqi to help him and inspect this new body.

    If there are any hidden dangers, such as the innate wisdom hidden in the Nine-Aperture Clay Figurine, then the disaster will be too great, which is equivalent to obtaining all his secrets.

    The Royal Road Flag shines, without perfunctory, serious and earnest investigation, it is the number one weapon of the mother universe, and I am used to seeing sinister things, such as doves occupying Qiao's nest, making wedding dresses, etc., I have witnessed various tragedies.

    &nbs, Now that the other party has revealed their big killer weapons, let's just kill them directly.

    He already knew that this person did not reveal his background in the giant palace, and the cloth bag that captured him was also unconscious. Therefore, as long as the silver-haired youth is wiped out, no one will know that he has been here.

    "This is" Wei Bo was shocked, and then his heart trembled with horror. He immediately felt how terrifying the flag swept by the other party was.

    With just a light touch, the light golden rope in his hand shattered and disappeared. Although it was just a rule of the treasure, rather than the body being carried by him, it was enough to show that what the other party was carrying was a super prohibited item  , extremely terrifying.

    At the same time, half of his body disappeared, and the patterns on the flag swept over, which was too terrifying.

    "Tell me, tell me your background, origin, and orthodoxy. Wang Xuan opened his mouth.

    "Don't ask, kill him immediately. In his sea of ??consciousness, he has been imprinted. If it is triggered, something may happen." Yudaoqi said.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan was very decisive and waved the banner directly.  At the same time, on the opposite side, the mud tires were wearing a killing pattern, and they also attacked with the sleeves of their robes.

    With a bang, Wei Bo exploded, his form and spirit disintegrated, and a strange light bloomed, roared, and swayed, but it was still broken, dimmed, and disappeared directly.

    "We have to go." Wang Xuan asked Yudaoqi to erase all traces here, he put away the mud tires, turned around and disappeared.

    He searched for the loopholes in this garden all the way, and didn't want to activate the super magic circle, hoping to leave quietly and calmly.  He kept probing along the way, and finally found a dense purple bamboo forest at the edge of one of the directions, and plunged into it.

    Because, Yudaoqi has a feeling that this place has gaps, and it is a cave of its own, which can be used to go far away.

    "If I'm not wrong, the Good Fortune Garden is above the Sky City, outside the sky." Wang Xuan made this guess based on various information, such as where the grand event will start, which he learned in advance.

    The Purple Bamboo Sea is very vast and occupies a large area. He walked around, and finally Yudaoqi identified a weak spot, and he directly excavated it.

    "Hmm, stop, there is movement outside the magic circle." Yu Daoqi stopped him.

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly backed away and sank into the bamboo sea.

    Later, even he felt abnormal. After half a day, wisps of fairy mist appeared in that area, and a hole appeared, which made him dumbfounded.

    Then, the figure flashed, and someone broke in silently, at an extremely fast speed, leaving a faint phantom on the road, and sank into the depths of the purple bamboo sea.

    "So familiar!" Wang Xuan was stunned. He had glimpsed this person in the Bronze Palace at that time.

    He is everywhere, no wonder Wu Tian was wanted, offended the top professors, but nothing happened, even here he broke in, which made Wang Xuan fascinated.

    Thenhe ran away resolutely!

    It's Saturday again, take a break for a chapter, don't wait for the late night chapter, it's gone.  I'm going to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and replenish my vitality. See you tomorrow.

 Text New Chapter 263

    Even though he was running away, Wang Xuan's mind was still full of the faint figure just now, and he felt shocked. He could see Wu Tian here, which is really outrageous.  2

    If he hadn't possessed spiritual eyes, he wouldn't have been able to tell who it was, and the figure was fast and blurred, and disappeared in a flash.

    "You are so courageous!" He had to sigh, Wu Tian bravely ran in before the event started, which is really not something ordinary people can do.

    It's no wonder that Wu Tian is wanted by various strongmen and great religions. For example, a while ago, the scandalous news about the alien Menglong seemed to be related to him.  thing.

    Wang Xuan communicated with Yudaoqi, asked it to cover the aura, and retreated silently. At present, everything is going well, and he was picked out of the vortex in the Creation Garden.

    "This should be above the city of the sky, and the aliens who participated in the event are said to live outside the sky, and they may not be very far away from here, so be careful."

    However, after walking out of the tunnel dug by Wutian, Wang Xuan was stunned. What he saw in front of him was still a purple bamboo forest filled with fairy mist.

    Fortunately, there is no super magic circle here. He cautiously explored forward, and was stunned for a moment. There was a familiar scene outside the bamboo forest.

    "Purple Bamboo Sea!" Immediately, he was shocked and returned to the city of the sky? No wonder he felt that this purple bamboo forest looked familiar. If Wang Xuan hadn't possessed spiritual eyes, he would definitely have ignored them.

    There is a black and white bear with big arms and a round waist, and a sky demon with multiple eyes. Xiongshan and the six-eyed golden cicada are drinking tea there.

    So steady, leisurely tasting tea? It's not their character.

    Jin Ming's blood is special, and at this time six eyes are opened, capable of breaking through illusions, and he looks this way from time to time, obviously staring at the bamboo forest.

    Wang Xuan guessed at the first moment, maybe the Six-Eyed Golden Cicada accidentally discovered Wu Tian's whereabouts because of its special eyes?

    In addition, Xiongshan happened to be by his side, and the national treasure never forgot Zizhuhai, and was always thinking about it, so why don't these two spend some time drinking tea?

    In fact, it is indeed similar to what Wang Xuan guessed.  The Six-Eyed Golden Cicada accidentally discovered Wu Tian's abnormality, and the Black and White Bear became excited when he heard it, and begged him to keep an eye on the bamboo forest, and he also wanted to go in.

    There is no doubt that there may be two more suspects in this place.

    At this moment, Black and White Bear and Six-Eyed Golden Cicada are about to commit a crime but have not yet taken action.

    Wang Xuan wanted to go out to dissuade them, but he also felt that he didn't seem to have any qualifications. He just came out of it, and if he really wanted to speak, it would be voluntary exposure.

    In particular, he directly killed Wei Bo, a frightening silver-haired young man who may have a high identity and background, and he definitely passed by, and just entered the depths of Zizhuhai.

    It has to be said that the six-eyed golden cicada had very keen eyesight, and soon found the hole Wu Tian had dug. He was very excited and went in with Wu Tian.

    This is so eye-catching that Wang Xuan is fascinated by seeing it.

    "No, I have to leave as soon as possible. This is the Good Fortune Garden. It was opened a few days later. As a result, some people have sneaked in to attend the meeting, and there are more than one batch!"

    However, he is a bit big-headed. Now he should be in the bronze secret room. Where is he going now, hiding outside the city? He left the bronze secret room inexplicably. I can't explain it clearly.

    "Damn mobile phone!" Wang Xuan cursed.

    "It really should be stabbed!" Yu Daoqi also spoke.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and felt that the first weapon of the mother universe was more angry than him.  He was a little puzzled and asked why.

    "When it gave you a 'surprise', it probably took my strength into account." Yu Daoqi was very dissatisfied.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, should he blame the strange thing on the mobile phone, or should he be relieved?

    In the huge bronze palace, in a secret room, the golden vortex flashed, and the strange object of the mobile phone returned, and said to himself: "I seem to hear someone scolding me."

    In the bamboo forest, Wang Xuan held the imperial road flag in his hand, ready to open the space and borrow the treasure to leave the city of the sky.

    Just when every person and banner were swearing at the strange thing on the phone, the golden vortex flashed and it appeared.

    "How dare you come here without the supreme rule of eruption, but the tip of the gun flickers with cold light, physical attack, directly approaching the mobile phone, piercing into the golden light.

    Wang Xuan was holding the flagpole. In an instant, he was submerged in the vortex, and then he found himself in the bronze chamber.

    The golden vortex disappeared in the void of the secret room, and neither the imperial flag nor the mobile phone came in, so I don't know where they went.

    There is no doubt that Yudaoqi wants to tie a mobile phone with a strange object! Standing in the quiet secret room, Wang Xuan unexpectedly came back again. He himself was in a trance, and once ran a big circle in the Creation Garden.

    He inspected carefully, and found that the keel vines and black gold orchid grass were all rare and rare.?? are all there, the body of Hunyuan sits cross-legged in the formation, reminding that everything is true, and he has obtained a great opportunity.

    He hurriedly sent these things into the world behind the life soil, without even thinking about it, the good fortune garden was stolen, and he didn't know what kind of huge disturbance would happen.

    At the same time, with a thought, he explored the body of Hunyuan, and finally nodded. This body did not reproduce the world after his life. It seems that the so-called unlimited is also relative.

    At the very least, the mud tires have not been copied to his own royal road core imprint, nor the world after Mingtu.

    He whispered: "The most important thing is that growth and plasticity carry a vague Tao rhyme, with endless potential and a promising future."

    I was very excited at the critical moment, trembling slightly, and also a little scared, as if I knew that the Good Fortune Garden was a great place.

    Undoubtedly, they have all benefited. After coming out, Xiongshan was still chewing on the strange things in his mouth, and his mouth was full of rays of light, which is amazing at first glance.

    The two were frightened and excited at the same time. After observing in the bamboo forest for a while, they quickly ran over the wall.

    Wang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they knew how to measure, enough was enough, and they fled the scene in time, so there shouldn't be any major problems.

    However, he thought too much!

    Not long after, Xiongshan appeared again, not only himself, but also led a dozen big black and white bears back in a team.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, he was going to shake people?!

    ? A group of national treasures, all chubby and naive looking, but now they are all like thieves, hiding their bodies, finding the right opportunity to climb over the wall, and forming a group to buy goods!

    "I'll go!" Wang Xuan was shocked.

    He knew that in the face of this kind of good fortune, this kind of huge temptation, few people could resist, and a group of fleshy national treasures all sneaked in.

    The matter was not over yet, and the Six-Eyed Golden Cicada also left and returned. He also went to call people, and he was very "loyal", and called Chong Xiao, Wolverine, Heng Cheng, and Changzui Yinxian Sword Fairy.  There were also Luo Ying and Chen Yu, these two fairies were also present.

    This is black hole

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, they can really do it!

    In just one hour, several groups of people came successively.

    The most important thing is that the turmoil is still going on, and people from all walks of life are constantly forming groups to "check in".

    Two hours later, there were at least 20 groups of people visiting in groups, many of whom were Wang Xuan's acquaintances, such as Xuantian, Heihe, Jinyu and others.

    A group of national treasures also entered the palace for the second time, pretending to be pure white flowers, making people mistakenly think that they just got the news and went in with everyone.

    The people in the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain were similar, and they also pretended to be innocent, and followed the main force to go deep again. Even Luo Ying put down her pretense of being the most beautiful and true fairy of the Black Peacock tribe, and ran to "buy goods".

    "Xiao Anzi, I know something very interesting, let's join in the fun, shall we?"

    Not long after, Zhuo Yanran with a fiery figure and a pure face, and Jing Qi with a clear face, this pair of black girlfriends also came in a group, and entered silently over the wall.

    Wang Xuan simply didn't know what to say, the grand meeting hadn't even started yet, and all the "well-informed" supernatural beings from all walks of life went to the meeting in advance to "buy goods".

    This matter continues to ferment, and I still don't know how it will end.

    At this moment, Wu Gang crawled out from a burrow and dug out a bright red precious tree. He was very pleased with himself, and with a smile on his face, he said: "The world is so big, and the fragrance in the garden doesn't matter.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 264

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Android users, please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Since human  From the day of birth, everyone's spirit is closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete soul divides into two parts, one half is in the person, the other half is in the corresponding p;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp  ;amp;nbp;First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;  The "secret" of Heling Mutation is not only known to the Fox Clan, but the entire earth, except for the arrogant human beings, actually knows it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Species are the same as they are now. People are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, and air is air In short, according to the laws of the earth, they are multiplying, living, and reciprocating. Birth, old age, sickness, and death  with

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; may have  Readers will question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single species of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit of living things and human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;First,  Spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;  , not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match human beings, and there is no such thing as the principle that earth creatures must satisfy human beings¡¯ matching.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false and false and true" in it. It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;  amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;What about the spirits of other animals that can't match people?

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp; Android users, please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;auto sleep  .  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;  Ah, what about the death of a creature that can match the human "spirit"?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "outstanding" spirit of the group.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;  Can it match the human spirit?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;plant spirit  Where is the difference from animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;that vegetarian  I don't know whether the spirit of the creator is connected with the spirit of the plant. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    &amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;&amp;amp;nbp;Android users, please search [999 Xiao.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 265: Capital of Others

    ,

    The Xingyue River hangs in the sky, under the deep night, the vast mist is rippling, and the scenery is beautiful.

    Wang Xuan stood on the bow of the boat and looked at the sparkling river. He was quite surprised. It was obviously the light of the stars and the moon gathered together. It really looked like a magnificent river in this world.

    Of course, it is more magnificent here.

    The night scene is soft and dreamlike, and it is indeed an extraordinary scene. Many people who come to Sky City will come here to take a boat tour to enjoy the view.

    With a plop, a fiery red carp with shiny scales leaped out of the water in the distance, splashing silver and white waves one after another, which was extremely vivid.

    Wang Xuan was stunned. The endless silver river looked like a river and sea, so why are there fish under the water?

    &amp;quot;Are you a carp spirit, practicing here?&quot; Wang Xuan asked it.

    To be honest, even he was tempted. This place is full of stars, and it is clearly an excellent place to practice the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra".

    "My lord, this is the first time I've come here. The little demon is indeed practicing. As part of the scenery in the Xingyue River, my reward is that I can borrow the star power here to practice."  &amp;quot;

    The fiery red carp opened its mouth to inform the situation. While speaking, it breathed out white light, and wagged its tail on the river surface, its red scales streaked across a stream of light.

    Extraordinary people who enjoy the scenery cannot practice here. Only the aliens who come here with permission and become part of the scenery can get star power as a reward.

    Wang Xuan nodded, if he was allowed to retreat here, maybe it would darken a section of the river.  2

    The fairy boat floated forward and came to the relatively gentle silver river area, where all kinds of extraordinary and strange things are dotted into the scene, which can be seen everywhere.

    A group of golden jellyfish glistened with splendor, and with a rich golden light rain, they quickly swam over.

    The fragrance is tangy, and there are large lotus flowers growing on the river surface, with green leaves and blooming flowers, swaying among the smoky starlight, adding a fresh and refined beauty to the river surface.  2. Heart 3 Uses Half Immortal

    Don't think too much about it, this is a flower demon. There are quite a few species here. Duckweed and swaying noctilucent grass are full of vitality and are all monsters.

    Nearby, there is a clam girl dancing on the river surface, her white clothes are fluttering, and a pair of clam shells behind her are shining, like a fairy.

    Farther away, there are still river demons singing a cappella, the singing is beautiful and pleasant, cleansing the spirit of people.  Obviously, the aliens who sing are not weak.

    When the fairy boat entered the more magnificent river, there were more large boats coming and going. There were all kinds of fairy boats sailing slowly, and there were extraordinary people singing to wine.

    In some painting boats, famous fairies are invited to play the guzheng and bamboo flute.

    &amp;quot;It's really a good place.  &amp;quot; Wang Xuan praised.

    Over the years, he has traveled all the way, fighting people in the meteorite sea, blood and skulls flying together at every turn, cultivating in the Black Peacock Holy Mountain, and retreating for 11 years at a time, fighting people in the bronze arena, and seeing life and death with a single shot.

    Generally speaking, he seldom stopped to appreciate these peaceful and splendid scenery. Now standing on the bow of the boat, he felt relaxed, far away from killing and fighting,

    It is a special feeling to stop on the extraordinary road like this.

    For a moment, his body and mind were peaceful, and while he was boating on the Xingyue River, he had the charm of entering the Tao that blended with the world and the scenery, which was clear and natural.

    At this time, the starlight was like water, and the moonlight was like smoke, falling on his body, and his black hair became transparent against the background.

    The whole body is even more crystal clear, flowing with Dao rhyme.

    He was in a calm state of mind, looking at the majestic river, his whole body was out of dust and detached, and he directly attracted the deep starry sky to cast divine brilliance.

    It was the favor of the stars in the sky, a gift from the galaxy, a small sea of ??stars condensed and formed, covering his body, allowing him to improve his dao charm.

    The exterior view of the galaxy that Wang Xuan had deprived emerged, in the form of a separate body, shining in the void, and then disintegrated into dense symbols that corresponded to and resonated with the stars in the sky.

    Then, the disassembled exterior scenes were reassembled, deduced his own pictures, resonated with him, and finally reconstructed the exterior scenes.

    Nearby, there are some huge fairy ships and some picturesque boats with beautiful songs. Many people looked at them and were amazed.

    &amp;quot; It's really amazing. When you go boating and enjoy the scenery, you can instantly calm down, blend into the starry sky and night scene, and then realize the Tao.  &amp;quot; Someone sighed.

    &amp;quot;Zhuhai has no chance, his exterior view of the Galaxy has been completely decomposed, turned into Kong Xuan's stuff, and become his own perception.  &amp;quot; There are also super peerless here, and the essential problem can be seen at a glance.

    & nAfter a few glasses of fine wine, accompanied by laughter like silver bells, she blended in instantly, people didn't feel that she joined in abruptly, as if she had been here all the time, which would quite bring the relationship with people closer.

    Wang Xuan learned that she is a native of Sky City, and the big demon behind the Fortune Casino is also surnamed Yao, and some people call Yao Xiaoqian the most beautiful fairy in Sky City.

    "Well" Suddenly, Tian Cheng received the communication, his face was surprised, and then he showed joy, and said, "Wei Bo is here."

    On the big boat, many people got up and wanted to greet them. They valued and feared that kind of alien family related to the true sage orthodoxy.

    "There's no need to go to Sky City to pick him up, he's here by himself." Tian Cheng shook his head.

    After asking about the location, Wei Bo came from the sky. He was dressed in modern attire, with short silver hair not touching the ears, three-dimensional facial features, and piercing eyes. He was very extraordinary, and he arrived quickly.

    Wang Xuan called bad luck secretly, got up with everyone, and greeted Wei Bo.

    At the same time, he felt strange, just slaughtered a Wei Bo, not long after, and now drinking with his master, the fate in this world is really wonderful.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 266

    The arrival of Wei Bo is naturally more dazzling than that of Kong Xuan in the Five Elements Mountain, unexpectedly someone heard the news

    Come here and join this small gathering in order to get acquainted with members of the Wei family.

    The true sage is invisible, and his status is too detached. It has always been just a legend.  Wei Jia,

    All parties attach great importance to being able to get in touch with the true sage orthodoxy.

    A man who had received the news in the dark and rushed over was holding a glass of wine, very solemnly

    Said solemnly: "Mr. Wei, the dragon among men, the essence of the stars and the moon surrounds the fairy body, and the spirit is full of energy.

    There is a strange scene guarding the world, a rare vision, and it will become a strange place in the near future.

    body.  "I hope he can still have his present in this year. After Brother Wei has become an extraordinary person, just sit and watch."

    When I was in the Holy Realm, I could still remember this scene. At that time, I would like to help my brother again

    liquor.  "

    This kind of transcendent who is rushing over, even the words of flattery are sent to the group in groups.

    Outer mouth, mouth, wine glass, stars and moon, complement each other into brilliance.

    ?There is even a beautiful female fairy, flying from the painting boat next door, slim and graceful, with a reserved look

    It is also full of moving style, every frown and smile is a story, just right.

    This huge fairy ship suddenly became lively, and unconsciously, it was more lively than before.

    There are several times more people.

    Some came here after receiving news from Tian Cheng, Han Qing and others, while others came from

    The adjacent painting boat came on the moon and joined the small gathering.

    fall.

    The fragrance was blowing, and Yao Xiaoqian, the famous female fairy in the city of sky, came from Niaona, colorful

    Clothes are bright, people are more beautiful than brilliant fairy flowers, and he smiled and said: "In the starry sky,

    In the meantime, everyone is pushing cups and changing glasses, but you are feeding the fish alone in a dimly lit place, like

    What are you remembering?  "

    "Yeah, I think of a passing time, some old scenes." Wang Xuan nodded

    head.

    He thought of the year when he was bombed by warships from the chaebol Sun's family, he left Suzhou along the river.

    City, far away to attack, once sat on the back of a big red carp and was carried by it

    Into hundreds of miles.

    Later, he also saw the big red carp and fed it the extraordinary factor.

    Yoyo, 201 years have passed since that year.

    He was remembering that period, those people, from the big red carp in the water in front of him

    Fish and think of those scenes and those things, some people will never see them again,

    Some people still have a reunion period.

    "There seems to be a story, and there seems to be regret?" Yao Xiaoqian supported the big boat with one hand

    ?, holding a crystal wine glass in one hand, said with a smile: "I'm sorry, you have to understand,

    As a woman, when she sees some special scenes, she will immediately add some or

    Beautiful, or sad pictures.  "

    Wang Xuan was distracted by himself, not afraid of revealing any secrets, because what he said had all kinds of bright or sad things.

    possible.  And some passed away, never to be seen again.  "

    Before Yao Xiaoqian could speak, someone walked up and spoke.  One hand is heavy

    Putting it heavily on the ship's railing, holding a wine glass in one hand, with a gloomy face, said:

    "Unexpectedly, under the brilliant stars tonight, everyone is smiling, only you and me

    Emotional resonance.  "

    Wang Xuan turned his head and found that it was Wei Bo.

    He has short silver hair, and at this time he seems to be angry, aggrieved, unwilling, and hurt

    Feelings, all kinds of emotions made him unable to bear it, he no longer concealed it, showed it, and was in a bad mood

    The cake is incomparable.

    Originally, Wang Xuan was still a little sad, but he thought of Wu Yin, Qin Cheng and others, and was chasing

    But after seeing this person, he immediately got rid of those thoughts.

    He really wanted to say, who empathizes with you?  Stay aside!

    He slaughtered the other Weibo, but the Lord came, and

    He stood side by side, looking at the starry sky together, it was really impossible for him emotionally

    Resonance.

    "Brother Wei, what's wrong with you?" As the most beautiful fairy in the Sky City,

    Yao Xiaoqian was very good at dealing with people and things, and asked in a timely and soft voice, unlike others

    Go to toast as well.

    "I lost a very important person beside me!" Wei Bo said, and raised his glass,

    After I went to touch this sentence with Wang Xuan, I didn't dare to mention it any more.

    Right nowEven if some of his ancestors came from the true sage orthodoxy, but regarding this kind of power, he also

    Don't mention too much, too much talk will cause disaster.  Yao Xiaoqian said: "Brother Kong is amazing,

    Recently, in the Bronze Giant Palace, he defeated all the masters in a row, and even broke the reshaping of the same realm.

    The super peerless of the fairy body.  "

    In fact, Wang Xuan didn't want her to mention this matter, because Wei Bo's personality was perverse, and his parents

    The other one in Zizi's body is because he watched the competition and felt that an undefeated true immortal

    ?Throwing it into the Creation Garden as a wild beast or a hound dog gives him a sense of accomplishment, so he will be sent directly to him.

    hand.  Now Wei Bo is a little different, his mood is different, and he doesn't have that mood at all.

    Thinking, but moved, said: "It's really amazing."

    Wang Xuan has some doubts, whether he is schizophrenic after practicing "Twin Scriptures"

    Well, the former twin body was so against him, but the latter twin body actually praised him

    Sigh.

    Wei Bo said again: "I am in a bad mood today, otherwise I will really meet the hunter

    Xinxi, under this interaction, come to a hunting battle.  "

    After hearing what he said, Wang Xuan finally confirmed that this guy's nature has not changed and he has no spirit

    Split.

    Wei Bo's rebellious, domineering, and those who want to make a move all show up, but they are all rejected

    The good mood was suppressed.

    "Brother Kong, I have admired you for a long time. A true immortal at this level can definitely achieve more than ten stars.

    Domain is undefeated, as long as he wants to, he will soon be able to leave his name on the golden book and jade book!  "

    Yao Xiaoqian's beautiful eyes also flashed brilliantly, she stared at Wang Xuan again and again, and said, "No wonder

    Brother Kong is so confident, he despised the peerless candle sea before the war, and he was the one who broke the limit four times,

    I finally saw it in the real world.  "

    Wang Xuan confirmed one thing, most of the four breaking limits in this world only appear in

    In the legend, it is difficult to have a living example, and his past understanding was biased.

    In the past, he heard Yan Que and Qi Miao mention breaking the limit in Pingtian Academy, saying

    ? In the legend, there are four limit breakers. I thought every star field had one, but now it seems that there are no

    It's not like that.  Everyone's eyes were hot, staring at him.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly "clarified" and said: "Everyone, you misunderstood, I said

    Well, I just broke the limit a little more than three times, and the way forward is broken.  "

    With a smile on Yao Xiaoqian's delicate face, she said: "The most difficult thing is to break through the three

    The shackles of breaking the limit once, as long as you open the ceiling, even if you grind it, you can eventually reach four

    Break the limit once.  "

    "That's right, it's just a matter of time!" Someone immediately nodded in agreement.

    Wang Xuan wanted to be quiet, and originally wanted to be modest and low-key, but he didn't expect to become a "show off",

    Many people looked at him, "It seems to be true. A friend of mine went in and successfully brought out some strange things.

    Ladies and gentlemen, we are also idle, how about going over to take a look?  "Yao Xiaoqian also ordered

    head said,

    In fact, she has already gone in twice, why is she late for the appointment today?  At once

    It was caused by the "Second Entry into the Palace".

    Saying this now is because she realized afterwards what place it was, and was going to

    Let Wei Bo take the lead and take them there once to prove her innocence.

    "Yes, it's all right anyway, let's go and have a look together." A strange person sat in the town

    The direct disciples of the great religion also suggested the same.  Yao Xiaoqian recognized at a glance, this person also

    Having been to the Good Fortune Garden, she had seen him from a distance in the garden.

    Immediately, a group of people agreed and were ready to leave immediately.  A small number of people realize that

    There must be some people like me, who have been there, and now pretend to be white flowers

    Woolen cloth.

    "You said, where is it isolated from the world?" Wei Bo instantly regained his spirits,

    Hearing his question, and seeing his expression, Wang Xuan immediately regained his spirits!

    According to Wei Bo's guess, the twins lost contact with each other, except for one of them died.

    In addition to death, there is another possibility, trapped in a special small world, isolated from the outside world

    Already.

    "That's right!" Yao Xiaoqian, Han Qing and others all nodded.

    "Walk full.

    "Too much!" Yao Xiaoqian also said angrily.

    Wang Xuan suspects that there may be senior actors in it, such as Yao Xiaoqian

    It is impossible for a local in the city to just know the news.  But he didn't see anything

    What a flaw.

    "Little Doyle, this kind of seal is not difficult, let me do it!" Wei Bo said, moving forward

    go.

    It's the end of the month, if you have a monthly pass, don't forget to vote for it.It's impossible for a local in nbsp; to know the news just now.  But he didn't see anything

    What a flaw.

    "Little Doyle, this kind of seal is not difficult, let me do it!" Wei Bo said, moving forward

    go.

    It's the end of the month, if you have a monthly pass, don't forget to vote for it.

 Main Text Chapter 267: Knowing the Truth and Being Autistic

    ,

    The cool breeze blew by, and the purple bamboo forest rustled. Wei Bo came to the front, studied the magic circle blocking the entrance of the cave, and came to a conclusion.

    "It's not difficult, but it's the seventh turn of the Taiyin formation, and it hasn't reached the top of the ninth turn. Although the people who blocked the road are not bad, they still need some time."  &amp;quot; He shot.

    As for the others, they all stood at the back, waiting for him to break through, and prepared to go into the Creation Garden to collect a wave of wool.

    Wang Xuan has a feeling that quite a few of this group of extraordinary people are the sixth, hiding behind, waiting for Wei Bo to pass five levels and kill six generals.  1

    With a muffled sound, an extremely gloomy black mist rushed out of the hole, and the Seven-Turn Lunar Formation was accidentally activated, shaking Wei Bo out, his hands were bloodied, and he retreated extremely quickly.

    Wei Bo frowned, and said: "It's a bit unexpected. The people who set up the formation have some skills, so they left behind their hands. After the end of the seventh turn, the eighth turn will follow up, but it should be able to crack."  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;Brother Wei is a talented man, he knows how to block doors and kill formations like the back of his hand, I admire him.  &amp;quot; Someone spoke and praised there.

    Now, Wang Xuan doesn't think that everyone is flattering. There are a group of senior actors with high "literacy", making it hard to tell the truth from the fake.

    "Huh?" This time, Wei Bo was very cautious and discovered the problem at the first time. At the end of the eighth turn, the ninth turn Lunar Magic Circle was regenerated, which made his face darken.

    Fortunately, he was very cautious and prepared, otherwise, if the door-sealing array was triggered this time, his hands and half of his body might be gone.

    With a cold face, he didn't waste any more time. A light golden rope appeared in his right hand, with intertwined fine textures, and it turned into a golden dragon. With a puff, it pierced through the magic circle blocking the entrance of the cave.

    Someone was moved, and said: "Brother Wei is really unfathomable, we are hard to beat."  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot; If you use such a method, you will probably be injured if you are hit by a super peerless person, and you may even suffer from hatred! " A female fairy exclaimed, her red lips parted slightly.

    A group of people nodded. Although there was a sixth child and actors this time, many people were really surprised.

    Wang Xuan knew that the light golden rope was a regular power condensed by the Supreme Treasure. He had seen it before, and it was a consumable.

    Wei Bo kicked out, shattering the remaining magic circle blocking the road, and he walked in first.

    &amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;

    There was also a group of people inside. They were very anxious at first, but now they saw the magic circle break through, they rushed out immediately, and collided with Wei Bo and others.

    &amp;quot;Who are you?&amp;quot; Wei Bo asked with an unfriendly expression, his character was a bit domineering, blocking the way of these people.

    &amp;quot; We come from the wolf clan, everyone, hurry up and go in, there are many strange things inside, I will go out and call my acquaintances to come with me, but I can't pick them at all.  &amp;quot; The leader opened his mouth, his golden pupils bursting with divine light.

    Wei Bo snorted coldly, but he didn't want to make troubles, so he rushed in quickly, entering the forest where super matter is particularly rich.

    The group of people backed away, winking, and waited for Wei Bo and others to enter before starting to run out.

    Wang Xuan could see clearly that although this group of people changed their appearances to cover up, but someone accidentally exposed the tail of a monkey. Is this a member of the gibbon god ape clan?

    He was sure that this group of sky-level monkeys were almost blocked by people, and now that they pretended to be wolves and ran out, they would definitely not come back again.

    "Hurry up and go!" A group of monkeys climbed over the bamboo forest wall and ran away quickly under the leadership of Yuan Sheng.

    Outside the City of Sky, Wu Tian frowned, feeling that the magic circle he had set up was broken so quickly?

    He was in a bad mood today, he had worked so hard to cut through a road, but in a daze, he ran into a large group of "rats", which completely dazed him.

    The most hateful thing is that the Hunyuan Shenmu he wanted is gone!

    He rummaged through the entire Good Fortune Garden, but he couldn't find the person who secretly cut off his beard. In the end, he was very upset, in a bad mood and resentful. Before he left, he closed the door and blocked a group of people who plucked his wool!

    He traveled far away with chest tightness, and had to come back with a different identity.

    Behind the hole is still a bamboo forest, accompanied by some fairy grasses, spiritual objects, etc. The grade is not very high, but the rich extraordinary factor surges from a distance, making people realize that it is an extremely extraordinary place.

    A small number of people are really excited, including Wei Bo, because, although he has not officially set foot on the "pure land" in front of him, he has already sensed it, as if he has been here before

    There are also some people who look excited and calm in their hearts, because they have already come.bsp;In the most magnificent palace, the purple-haired woman Yan Fei opened her eyes from her retreat, and when she got the report, a black pattern trembled between her brows, emitting a dazzling light.

    She stood up quickly, came to an altar, and instantly activated the mad beast charms in the bodies of all the aliens and monsters in the Good Fortune Garden.

    In an instant, the roar of the beasts shook the sky, the birds of prey spread their wings, and the monsters that had lost their self-awareness became completely berserk and murderous.

    In the Good Fortune Garden, the crazy dragon soars into the sky, the fierce bird sings long and loudly, all of them are full of blood, raging in this garden, chasing and killing any living beings they see.

    At the same time, Yan Fei asked out the most precious cloth bag, and rushed out of the palace with it.

    &amp;quot;Wei Bo, where are you? Something went wrong, the Creation Garden was stolen!&quot; Tong Zheng, a dark-skinned man, contacted Wei Bo immediately.

    &amp;quot;I am&amp;quot; Wei Bo's heart was trembling, he was a little confused, he was also one of the thieves leading the team, what the hell.

    Tong Zheng was extremely eager, and said: "I am boating on the Xingyue River to enjoy the flowers, and Hao Ren is in the Sky City, so the price should be outside too? Now only Yan Fei is at home, we have to go back immediately!"

    &amp;quot;I know Wei Bo is bitter, at this moment, he is almost close to himself.

    "Where to go!" High in the sky, Yan Fei sacrificed the most precious cloth bag, and the moment the bag opened, the escaped transcendent was directly taken in.

    The cloth bag was enlarged and crossed the earth, with billions of rays of divine light, and the scene was terrifying, as if it could fit into the starry sky, and some people who were fleeing at high speed were taken into it.

    "I am" Wei Bo wanted to yell, but it was useless, it was too late, he was covered by the immeasurable glow, and he was directly taken in by the bag.

    Ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month, thank you all book friends

 Text New Chapter 268

    ,

    The huge cloth sacks spread across the sky, and Shenxia's billions of clouds covered the sky and covered the earth, and no living things could resist it, and they were all taken in.

    Wei Bo is angry, he was arrested as a thief? It feels like something is wrong, he was at the scene of the incident, and he was caught right away, so it is very troublesome to explain.

    &amp;quot;Brother Wei, you are here too.  In the darkness, someone said, there are brothers and sisters here, who look very close and eager to Wei Bo.

    The group of people who followed Wei Bo almost all ran away, leaving only a small group of extraordinary people, who were truly honest people and had never come in before.

    Now, they seemed to have found the leading brother, and surrounded them with a whoosh, and asked him to share his ideas with Weibo as the leader.

    "Brother Wei, what should we do now?" Someone asked, originally looking for opportunities with excitement, but soon became a prisoner.

    Wei Bo's heart was cold and cold. Is it true that he is a thief? Looking at the eager eyes, he couldn't get angry even if he wanted to.

    Someone suggested: "Brother Wei, you have to reveal your identity quickly, they will definitely be afraid and dare not kill directly, otherwise we may be in danger."

    "Yeah, this secret realm is cleaner than a dog's eye. I really didn't find any strange things. Obviously, people who got the news in advance were disgusted. We happened to hit the muzzle of a gun. We are no better than scapegoats."  ;quot;

    A group of people are talking all over the place, and even they themselves feel that they have become a big wronged species. It is really worthless to take the risk this time to find an opportunity.

    "Let me be quiet." Wei Bo was tired, and the most important thing was that he himself was doubting his life. Did his secondary body rebel and snatch the mud of Hunyuan?

    Until now, he himself has no idea. If this is the case, it is God's will that he is put into the cloth bag.

    "Who discovered this place first?" Webb asked.

    &amp;quot; I don't know, when we learned about it, many people came to buy the goods, and it was disclosed in a small area.  "A real honest man said.

    "There are other people in this bag. They should come in before us and ask." Someone said.

    Wei Bo's eyes suddenly widened, with a murderous look. Anyway, he first investigated the case to see if he could find any key discoveries.

    It has to be said that the inner space of the cloth bag is huge, and he flew hundreds of miles with people before he came to another group of not-so-small Transcendents,

    He stood in the air, with a murderous look, and said: "Who is the leader among you thieves? Come here!"

    There was a momentary silence on the opposite side, and then an explosion. Some people here were very courageous, and they dared to touch the buildings in the sky. The nature was full of wildness, and there were many desperadoes among them.

    &amp;quot; Who the hell are you?" Someone directly opposite asked in turn.

    They were unruly and rebellious, and they got the news too late. After they came in, they didn't find many strange things, but were captured instead.

    At this time, some people in the same way actually denounced them as thieves. It was obviously infighting.

    Before Wei Bo could say anything more, the other person yelled again: "Are you out of your mind? You don't want to join forces to fight out, and you're still here picking up splits. Are you sick?"

    Wei Bo was so pissed off, today was really not going well, there was nothing to be comfortable with, and even after becoming a prisoner, he was reprimanded by the thieves.

    &amp;quot;Do you know where this is, and who I am?" He said coldly, his hands glowed, and a pale golden rope appeared.

    This is a rule condensed by Zhibao. It has not been used a few times, and now it is darker than when it broke the door circle

    up

    &amp;quot;This is Mr. Wei Bowei, who comes from a top alien family, and is related to Shiwai!" Someone hurriedly introduced him.

    The opposite side was a little quieter, and then, someone with a slightly better temper stood up and said, "Young Master Wei, I am also a fallen man from Tianya, and I am Zhuhong from the Zhulong Clan."

    Wei Bo resisted not having an attack, suppressed all his anger, and said, "Okay, come here and tell me what's going on."

    Not long after, he was disappointed. Whether it was the Candle Dragon Clan or the group of wild murderers, he didn't know who visited this place first.

    They are all latecomers, and those who first came here to "buy goods" have long since disappeared.

    &amp;quot;It's really unreasonable, a bunch of thieves!" Wei Bo whispered, scolded, and clenched his fists.

    "Young master Wei, can't you say that?"? 

    The main reason is that this time the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain and the Black and White Bear Clan gained the most. These two groups were the first to enter and entered the most frequently.

    Luo Tang smiled and said: "Third Elder, why don't you and the First Elder help us solve it together. If you feel bad, wait until you return to the clan and then slowly compensate us."

    "That's a good idea!" Wolfmao, Jin Ming and others nodded, and asked Chaopeershi to help digest the stolen goods, and turned to "key stolen goods"

    Elder Qingkong looked simple and sighed softly. She really wanted to say that my old lady went in too!

    She has always done things cleanly and decisively. She didn't feel embarrassed. After knowing the situation at that time, she followed directly behind.

    She waved her hand and said, "Send it to the Great Elder. He is thin-skinned and doesn't take the initiative himself. Just let him go."

    In this incident, in her opinion, the great good fortune is in front of her eyes, and God will take the blame instead of taking it.

    In the extraordinary world where the competition is very cruel, she has reached a critical point, and there is nothing more important than deepening the texture of the imperial transformation, so she entered the garden without any intention.

    In the Dongfu inn next door, the black and white bears live only separated by a courtyard wall. The super peerless of this family is slapping Wei Bo's big fat head.

    "I knew it was causing trouble, and you are actually one of the chiefs?!" The super peerless Jin Ming kept pawing him with his fat hands, but it must have been useless, otherwise Wei Bo's head would have been deformed

    Second Elder, I was wrong, don't hit me.  "Wei Bo bowed his head, with an honest and dull look, and accepted the punishment.

    The rest of the group of chubby black and white bears also had a thick appearance, scratching their heads there, pleading for Wei Bo together,

    &amp;quot;Do you know what is wrong?" Jin Ming, the second elder of the Black and White Yan Clan, asked angrily,

    "I shouldn't have entered the Creation Garden to buy goods and steal strange things, and I shouldn't have yelled at people with Six-Eyed Tong Lin to become one of the chiefs." Wei Bo humbly reviewed.

    "Fart, you're wrongwhy didn't you notify me immediately?! Since you realized that this time the law should not be blamed, why didn't you think about your elders? Don't worry about whether I'm going or not, just let me know  ! When I found out, you all entered the palace three times!" Jin Ming was full of anger!

    "I#!" Wei Bo raised his head directly, his eyes widened, and the dark circles under his eyes were not so thick for a while, and his eyes were shining.

    At this time, all clans and sects in Sky City are "reviewing" behind closed doors. The reactions of each sect are completely different. Those sects that are not strong enough and have no other people to sit in the master are really a little scared. I am a disciple of Yi Shi Yi Shi and scolded them  shouldn't cause trouble

    However, the top university teachers who are full of confidence are different. They are not afraid of trouble at all and think it is no big deal.

    The top university thinks, what does it matter to our disciples? It is because your own good fortune garden is not closed, leaving a passage that anyone can enter, which has misunderstood a group of young people. Besides, they don¡¯t know where it is connected.  It takes a lot of courage to risk your life and safety to explore the new world. It is impossible to hand back the strange things you get by accident. How can you call it a crime? This is selling your strength to obtain equipment. There is no crime at all.

    For example, the Black Peacock Clan, which is said to have some relationship with the Five Tribulation Mountains outside the world, such as the Black and White Bear Clan, whose super peers are resentful, blame Wei Bo for not notifying him earlier

    Hao Ren was arrested, which shocked Yan Fei, Tong Zheng, and Yan Meng. They couldn't doubt that he was one of the thieves, and he was the leader of the thieves, leading a large group of people to break through the robbery hole.

    Later, when they counted the losses, they almost fainted, out of anger, almost all the strange objects in the entire garden were gone.

    "My Blood Dao Tree!" Tong Zheng roared angrily.

    "My Galaxy Flower!" Xiong Meng gritted his teeth

    These are all tolerable, and the most unforgivable and unacceptable, what made them go berserk is that the treasure-level strange object, the Hunyuan Divine Mud, was gone and stolen. It was a priceless treasure.

    They spent time in that area, and found the traces left by Hao Ren's secondary body and the main body successively,

    "Where's your secondary body?" Tong Zheng was very angry, and slapped Hao Ren on the head, his eyes were red, and he was panting heavily.

    "Guys, I'm also a victim this time" After Hao Ren knew the "truth" from various investigations, tears were about to flow down his face, his eyes turned black, and he nearly passed out several times

    He feels that there is no more unlucky and tragic big injustice than him.

    "This matter is endless!" Even the gentle Xiong Meng went up to pick up Hao Ren, and then fell heavily on the ground:

    "The stranger will be here soon!" Yan Fei said coldly, this matter is out of control, and it is beyond their ability to handle it.

    Soon after, a strange person came to the devastated garden, his face was very ugly, and he really wanted to slap this place away

    He was decisive, cut the mess quickly, and announced immediately after learning about the situation that this had nothing to do with the participants of Sky City, it was their own failure to manage the Creation Garden.

    Of course, the last batch of "purchasers" who were caught have not been released for the time being.

    Then, the aliens in the Creation Garden announced that the feeling meeting will be held as usual two days later, and they have re-prepared for the opportunities and gifts of the younger generation.

    Generally speaking, this strange man is very decisive, handles things very generously, and quickly quells the chaos

    All religions nodded, thinking that this foreigner was simple enough and extremely efficient. For a while, all the people in the garden laughed.

    June is about to pass, if you have a monthly pass, don't forget to vote, thank you.Yuanzi's complexion is very ugly, I really want to slap this place away

    He was decisive, cut the mess quickly, and announced immediately after learning about the situation that this had nothing to do with the participants of Sky City, it was their own failure to manage the Creation Garden.

    Of course, the last batch of "purchasers" who were caught have not been released for the time being.

    Then, the aliens in the Creation Garden announced that the feeling meeting will be held as usual two days later, and they have re-prepared for the opportunities and gifts of the younger generation.

    Generally speaking, this strange man is very decisive, handles things very generously, and quickly quells the chaos

    All religions nodded, thinking that this foreigner was simple enough and extremely efficient. For a while, all the people in the garden laughed.

    June is about to pass, if you have a monthly pass, don¡¯t forget to vote, thank you ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 269

    ,

    A big turmoil was quickly quelled by the Wei family, and there was no trouble, and all parties were relatively satisfied.

    Of course, except for a few families, the disciples were blocked in the garden and detained, and Zhi Jin never released them.

    "Where is Kong Xuan, why hasn't he come back yet?" Elder Qingkong asked in the inn cave.

    "Elder, please rest assured, my brother is doing his best." Wolverine assured his promise directly.

    A group of people showed strange looks, you can just say something else, do you think he is serious about his duty?  The battle in the Bronze Arena ended.

    The current Kong Xuan, whether it is a fierce reputation or a reputation for being extremely capable, is well known everywhere. He is one of the current big thorns, and even people who don't know him have heard of it!

    "I'm worried about this time." Elder Qingkong knows Kong Xuan too well, and has a long dark history. Can he really be calm this time?

    Wolverine sighed, saying that the whole city couldn't stand the investigation this time, only his second king of the Five Elements Mountain was the most innocent, and he really didn't participate in this matter.

    He regretted that his brother was retreating in the Bronze Chamber and missed a huge opportunity. This action had nothing to do with Kong Xuan.

    Others also nodded. Although Kong Xuan is very fierce and is now famous in Sky City, but this time he is the quietest and purest in the whole city, and he really didn't get involved in this matter.

    "It's a pity for Brother Kong. I also left him a message and asked him to form a group to come quickly." Six-eyed Golden Cicada commented, saying that when the time comes, everyone will save some strange things together and give them to Kong Xuan.

    Even Luo Ying, the most obedient and most beautiful fairy in the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, spoke for Wang Xuan, saying: "Kong Xuan is not involved in karma this time, and indeed he did not participate.

    Moreover, there is the latest news that Kong Xuan is currently in the Caiyun Gambling Workshop, enjoying a small gamble, and has definitely not been detained in the Creation Garden.

    Elder Qingkong nodded, and said: "Actually, I am most worried about him this time. I am so courageous. Fortunately, he is retreating this time. Otherwise, I am really afraid that he will plunge into the Creation Garden and not come out."

    "Anyway, Kong Xuan is the most reassuring and worry-free this time, haha!" Great Elder Qing Cang came and praised him generously.

    A group of people are speechless, and if they don't make mistakes, is it a good performance?

    Naturally, the ones who suffered the most from this matter were the companies that co-managed the Creation Garden, but they were unable to pursue it in depth, as the impact was too wide.

    For the high-ranking aliens, this part of the loss can be tolerated, so why not just turn the page straight to the end.

    Of course, the Candle Dragon Clan and the last group of people who entered were named by the strangers of the Wei family, and it was a light blow to let the super peers of each family lead the people by themselves.

    The Fortune Casino is adjacent to the Bronze Palace, but there are no tall buildings on the ground. It is a garden, the essence of which is underground, with a total of twelve floors.

    The interior is quite exquisite, there are casinos with a sense of technology, as well as antique and completely retro gaming tables, etc., all kinds of gambling equipment are available.

    What's more, even stone gambling is one of the small types.

    This made Wang Xuan stunned. Is this also one of the gambling methods?

    "Of course, the reason why strange things are strange things is that they are too special. Some of the hidden ore materials can't even be seen by special eyes. Compared with other gambling games, they are more risky and more gambling."

    Yao Xiaoqian personally took him to the various casinos and tried out various new ways of playing. There are really many types of gambling.

    Wang Xuan is just a taster, trying his hand, trying to find something new. For him, although many strange things on the gaming table are amazing, he has no interest in participating in the game.

    In this kind of place, the luck of a moment is the abyss of a lifetime.  Facing the real medicine and the legendary Tao medicine, some extraordinary people even have red eyes and cannot extricate themselves.

    Wang Xuan watched for a while in the land of gambling stones, strange objects, and luck that had been planned for a large area alone. With his spiritual eyes, he could indeed vaguely see some things of extremely astonishing value.

    What's more, he found a cloud of hazy liquid in a strange metal ore weighing tens of thousands of catties. It was very small and could be swallowed in one gulp.  medicine".

    However, he didn't stop and just ignored it.

    He didn't want to show abnormalities, but it was just a big medicine. There was no need to show his talents in the gambling house. If he really wanted to play, he could play big. One day he planned to go directly to the Luofu Starfield to gamble in the mines.

    However, in the end he still sent a message to Elder Qingkong, secretly telling her that the piece of metal ore in the Fortune Casino is worth gambling.

    Generally speaking, this is the trust and reward for Elder Qingkong.

    "Brother, you really know how to relax. You have come here alone to block strange things." Xiong Shan?? is very famous, and his record is based on actual combat.

    "Brother, where have you been? Why haven't you arrived yet? The grand meeting will officially start in two days, and it will be too late." Xuantian contacted Lu Renjia and urged him to attend the meeting.

    "Haha, brother Xuantian, thank you for your concern. I'm already here, and it's not very far from Sky City. There's no way, the journey is too far, and I almost took the wrong path halfway." The mud tire responded, also another Wang Xuan!

    "You're finally here. I'll pick you up. We'll prepare a table of fine wine and delicacies in a while. We'll have a good time together. Alas, I didn't tell you about you, so I came a day late, or even half a day, and missed a big game."  opportunity." Xuan Tian sighed.

    "What opportunity?" Lu Renjia asked.

    "The Good Fortune Garden But don't be too disappointed and regretful, there will be great good fortune in the future!" Xuan Tian roughly explained the situation and offered words of comfort.

    At this time, Wang Xuan, who was in a Hunyuan body, showed a strange look. This body was born because of the Creation Garden, and what Xuantian said really made him feel strange.

    He regained his composure and asked, "What opportunities are there in the future?"

    "Great good luck will not come, maybe there will be, and it can change the fate of extraordinary people like you and me. Once you are favored, there is a high probability that you will become a different person in the future, leaving the troubled world and entering an incredible place." Xuan  Tian said in a low voice.

    "What are you talking about? God and God are talking." Wang Xuan, who was in a mixed body, said.

    "You can't say it, you can't say it, I will tell you when we meet. By the way, brother, are you single? There may be certain bonus points." Xuantian asked again.

    Afterwards, he called Hei He and Jin Yu, ready to go out of the city to pick up Lu Renjia.

    Yuan Sheng of the long-armed ape clan had a certain friendship with Xuan Tian and others, and he was very well informed about the news, so he immediately followed after hearing the news.

    Xuantian was a little tired, and thought to himself what are you doing here?  I haven't seen it before. Could it be that you want to ask Lu Renjia to punch Kong Xuan?  Xuantian knew that the monkeys and the black peacocks were not on good terms, especially after being beaten by Kong Xuan half a year ago.

    "Hey, the person who beat you has entered the city." An Jingqi laughed at Zhuo Yanran after hearing the news.

    Zhuo Yanran replied unceremoniously: "The person who beat you is in the city, and the city of the sky has been famous recently, and everyone knows it."

    "I'm entering the city again." Wang Xuan said to himself after hearing the news. Lu Renjia finally entered the arena after the turmoil in the Good Fortune Garden subsided.

    Ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month, thank you all book friends.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 270 Too Popular

    ,

    Wang Xuan, who is in a Hunyuan body, overlooks a huge city hanging in the air, magnificent and majestic, flowing with the charm of the avenue.

    "From now on, there is no such thing as Hunyuan Shenmu. I am Lu Renjia." He reminded himself that he should not be negligent, resulting in a misplaced identity.

    At this time, he was still carrying the strange mobile phone, which was a replica, but it looked exactly the same as the original one.

    Wang Xuan seriously doubts whether there are people like him who also have replicas of mobile phones?

    "Haha, brother, you are finally here!" Xuantian, Heihe, Jinyu and others left the city, and saw the familiar figure from a distance.

    In their eyes, Lu Renjia hadn't changed much, he was still so out of this world, his white clothes were like snow, clear and detached.

    "Your morality has improved again?" Jin Yu was taken aback, feeling that Lu Renjia's temperament became more ethereal, and he felt a sense of tranquility.

    Wang Xuan quickly entered the state that Lu Renjia should have, and said with a smile: "Brother Xuan, Brother Hei, Brother Jin, I haven't seen you for several months, and your demeanor is even better than before."

    Xuantian said in surprise: "I can't compare to you. I have a feeling that you, as a real immortal, can kill a heaven-level master with one hand. It's a bit out of line. Is this my illusion?" "You have an illusion  It is." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    Yuan Sheng is also here. He is tall and tall. He has changed his hairstyle and has short blond hair. He has a good temperament and is very eye-catching.

    However, this Lu Renjia didn't look fierce, his black hair was crystal clear, although he was very handsome, he also had a sense of tranquility and elegance, his eyes were as clear as the water of a spiritual lake.  The current Lu Renjia is like a true immortal born with Taoism, untouched by the fireworks of the world, and based on the world of mortals, he is very outstanding and has a special charm.

    Yuan Sheng praised secretly, isn't this much more pleasing to the eye than the demon king Kong Xuan?  Two completely different styles.

    Now, whoever mentions the second great king of the Five Elements Mountain, the first thing that comes to mind is his billowing demonic aura and the appearance of black mist, which has almost become his unique way of appearance.

    Kong Xuan, as a demon king, although handsome in appearance, is full of wildness. At first glance, he looks like the kind of thorn who wants to pierce the sky. He is rebellious and very domineering, a typical style of a peerless demon king.

    Lu Renjia is a human race, quiet, peaceful, and aloof from the world. Before he makes a move, people doubt whether he has a terrifying attack power. He is dressed in white and looks supernatural.  "This is the demeanor that a peerless true immortal should have." Yuan Sheng sighed, his eyes were like lightning, and he was keenly aware that this person was very strong.

    ? Seeing each other from a distance, looking at each other for an instant, they met, with the same enthusiasm as before.

    Xuan Tian asked: "The reason why our morality has improved is because we have had a great opportunity recently. Going in and out of the Good Fortune Garden is really memorable and lingering. You didn't take advantage of these, and I haven't seen you for only half a year, but it gave me a deeper feeling."  Unfathomable, how did you cultivate?"

    Half a year?  Lu Renjia wanted to say that he was born less than a day ago.

    He smiled and said: "You know, I walked the road of imperial transformation in the realm of true immortals. The real fish in the different seas have benefited me a lot. After several months of retreat and hard work, I finally gained something." "Let's go, enter the city,  What are you doing standing here, today I will cleanse you up, fine wine and delicacies have already been prepared." Jin Yu said, pulling him on the road.  And me?  Yuan Sheng was stunned. When they met for the first time, they didn't introduce him.

    Hei He slapped his forehead, as if he just remembered, and said: "I forgot to introduce, this is Yuan Sheng from the gibbon god ape clan. I heard that you are here, so I came here specially to see you." Both Hei He and Xuan Tian guessed  It turned out that Yuan Sheng came here with a purpose, so he wanted to air him earlier, and only said it before he left.

    Wang Xuan nodded. He knew this monkey naturally. He beat up a large group of monkeys on the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain. He also used a causal fishing rod to pluck a bunch of monkey hair from the head of the old holy ape.  Meat.

    Yuan Sheng smiled and said: "Brother Lu, although you and I are new to each other, I have heard of your name for a long time, and I have been friends with you for a long time in different seas." Go and find someone else!  In fact, Wang Xuan really didn't want to see him, the monkey came to him today, maybe he wanted to ask him to punch Kong Xuan.  Wang Xuan responded with a smile, and he couldn't be rude here, so he said a few words politely.

    They entered the city and directly boarded the "Strange House" in the Sky City. It is a well-known restaurant in the city, and many strangers have come here to taste special delicacies.

    Although it is weird to take the name of Yirenlou, many people like it and think it is a good vision. Who doesn't want to be a high-ranking Yiren?

    The private room is very large and has the property of a cave. It is located on the twelfth floor. After opening the window, it faces a purple sea of ??bamboo. It can still be seen that someone is repairing the hole leading to the Creation Garden in the bamboo forest.

    "Such a view is pleasing to the eye." Xuan Tian stood in front of the window with a smile all over his face, beckoning Lu Renjia to enjoy the view,?After someone in the city talked about it, the corners of their mouths turned up slightly, and they smiled strongly, while Zhuo Yanran wanted to rush over and hit them.

    Someone said: "What you are talking about is old Huangli. The latest news is that Zhou Xuan in white has successfully defeated the true immortal of the Three Realms, and if he breaks through the two realms, he will be the undefeated true immortal on the same level as Nie Qingping!"

    "Zhou Xuan is so powerful? But what does this have to do with Lu Renjia?"

    "Lu Fu couldn't fight Zhou Xuan in Yihai, and ended in a tie. However, Lu Fu couldn't treat Lu Renjia as a half teacher."

    "I'm going, there is such a thing?! That is to say, if Zhou Xuan can defeat the real immortal of the five domains, he can stand side by side with Nie Qing and meet Lu Renjia, but"

    In the Castle of the Sky, many people are talking about Lu Renjia. Although they have heard of it in the past, they are not very detailed. Now that it has spread, people have discovered that this is really a terrifying true fairy, so powerful.

    Not long after, someone came uninvited outside the box and brought a jar of thousand-year-old wine. The moment the wine jar was opened, the aroma was so strong that the whole floor could smell it. The extraordinary light flowed into clouds, and the scene was pleasant.

    This is the fine wine sent by the people from the Bronze Giant Palace, or the old acquaintance Gu Ming, the man in gray. He was the one who took Wang Xuan to the Bronze Arena to fight the Candle Dragon Clan. Now he came to approach Lu Renjia enthusiastically, but it did not meet expectations.  , was declined.

    Wang Xuan said: "I'm not interested in fighting. If I have a choice in this life, I don't want to fight with anyone, and I don't want to see extraordinary blood splatter." Gu Ming didn't give up, and asked tentatively: "Brother Lu, what do you think?  interest?"

    "I am most interested in studying the texture of Yudaohua." Wang Xuan said.

    Gu Ming looked at him again and again, not interested in fighting, but interested in how to improve combat power?

    He suspects that this is not asking for an appearance fee, but it is often the royal road texture, which is too high-end, which makes him a little unable to withstand the stimulation of this kind of lion's big mouth.

    Gu Ming felt that he couldn't figure it out, so he had to go to the director of the Bronze Palace and ask him to come forward.

    "Brother Kong, now a very famous transcendent has come to the city. Many people compare him to you. Do you want to go and see?" Yao Xiaoqian, the most beautiful fairy in Sky City, asked Kong Xuan beside her.

    Wang Rong shook his head, not interested, let me see myself?  For now, let's maintain the balance, and the king will not see the king for the time being.  "I don't believe there are monsters more vicious than Brother Kong, let me have a look around!" Xiong Shan said.

    Wealth Gambling has always wanted to find suitable extraordinary people for a peak duel and create a super big gambling table. This needs to be influential and popular enough to attract everyone to participate and bet.

    Someone from Caiyun Gambling Shop went to see Lu Renjia, it was not so direct, he gave a bottle of good wine, chatted a few words and left, it was a special evaluator, after returning, he told the people in the gambling shop that Lu Renjia could be with Kong Xuan  fight!

    "It's just a meal, but it's so non-stop, why do people always come?" Jin Yu was dissatisfied.

    Someone from the Candle Dragon Clan actually contacted and wanted to come over, but was rejected by Jin Yu, and asked not to let people have a good drink?

    Wang Xuan wanted to get in touch with the Xiazhulong Clan, to see if they expressed all their intentions, took out some miracles, and let him beat himself.  Not long after, An Jing insisted on dragging the reluctant Zhuo Yanran to this box.

    Xuantian, Heihe, and Jinyu immediately greeted them warmly, rearranged the seats, and directly replaced them with new dishes that hadn't been touched.

    Wang Xuan also greeted with a smile, and said: "Fairy Zhuo, I never expected to meet here. When we parted at night, the stars were shining brightly, and the picture of us drinking each other seemed to be still in front of us." An Jingqi smiled suddenly, and said: "If you can talk, you can talk more.  Say something, for example, the wine was delicious that night, the people were even more beautiful, do you really miss it?"

    "An Jingqi, shut up." Zhuo Yanran directly poured her a glass of wine.

    The two came and went quickly, mainly because An Jingqi insisted on coming and taking a look.

    In the next two days, no matter whether it is the Bronze Giant Palace, the Fortune Gambler, or people from other camps, such as Yuan Sheng, Zhu Hong from the Candle Dragon Clan, Yuan Hong from the Hedao Sect, and the ancient city of Jinque Palace, etc.  I want to get in touch with Lu Renjia.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look. He really didn't expect that after changing his identity, he would be so popular. Even his former enemies Yuan Hong, Zhulongzu and others responded with kindness and wanted to invite him to a small gathering.

    Currently, he is quite popular in Sky City, and he has no rivals.

    Time passed quickly, and the grand event officially started. The grand bell rang from outside the sky, and the whole world seemed to be purified and peaceful. There were countless light and rain, and endless crystal flower petals fell from the sky.

    ? On the last day of June, please support the next monthly ticket, thank you ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 271

    In the sky, the bells are loud, accompanied by silver ripples, washing the world, as if purifying the hearts of all living beings, bathed in the sacred light, making people feel peaceful and distant.

    A huge passage descended from the sky, with golden light flowing, extremely wide, accompanied by light rain, with the charm of the avenue, step by step directly leading to the sky.

    "Let's go, everyone, I'm going to the meeting!" There was a loud laugh in the city, and someone took the lead to take the clansman into the air, and went up to the sky along that magnificent road.

    "It's time to go to the grand event." On the other side, the two Suzakus were all bright red, both of them were peerless, and they directly manifested their bodies and flew into the sky with their clansmen.

    Then, a group of sword immortals from Qingyang Palace soared into the sky, no matter men, women, old or young, all of them were born with long Polish curly hair, and they were all controlling flying swords with horns.

    "The Longevity Fruit Association has existed for several centuries. Every time at least dozens of star fields will participate, and most of them will be joined by hundreds of star fields. It is a large-scale event. Children, many of you  It's the first time, okay

    All ethnic groups began to ascend to the sky, climbing up step by step along the incomparably wide golden stairs, and the petals were flying all over the sky, all of which were formed by the condensation of regular textures.

    "The gathering of strangers from outside the sky, the release of the Dao, the petals, the golden stairs, and the clock wave, all hope to have a good reason, to interpret the secrets of the Royal Dao level, and to understand it well. This is also a kind of chance."  Super peerless guide future generations.

    The Black Peacock Sacred Mountain has also ascended to the sky. Led by Qingkong and the Great Elder, a group of young people are very excited. This is the highest-standard extraordinary conference they have participated in so far.

    Wang Xuan was also in the crowd, surrounded by the young wolf sky.

    He finally woke up before the grand event. After a few days, he seemed to have grown up a lot, and was a little more stable than before. In his sleep, he saw a huge Sirius squeezing the starry sky, speaking to him, and got  part of the amazing heritage.

    The Black and White Bear Clan ascended to the sky next to the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain. A group of chubby strong men looked left and right, and looked up at the sky suspiciously.

    "Are golden bamboo shoots falling from the sky?" a national treasure asked.

    Sure enough, different people saw the Tao and the scene that was deduced by different people differently. Some people saw the flowers of the rules falling, some saw the scriptures turning over, and the national treasure family saw it.  Bamboo shoots engraved with runes fell from the sky.

    There are many people in this sky, densely packed, people climb up the steps along the sky road paved with golden light, and all they see are the top species in the sea of ??stars, and they are all amazingly large numbers.

    A group of golden-winged rocs originally spread their wings enough to cover the sky and block out the sun, and even once the dharma image came out, they could cover the morning ball, but now they came to the golden steps and found that it was enough for them to spread their wings here.  Somewhat small.

    "Don't get bigger, in front of Dao Yun of Yiren, do you still want to overwhelm the sky and cover the earth and cover the stars?" Jin Zhan, the super peerless education of the Dapeng clan, said: "You exhausted your supernatural powers, and in the end you found out that it might just be in the presence of Yiren.  Fly in fingerprint space.  &quot;

    Jin Zhan's complexion immediately collapsed, is there such a big gap?

    An old roc bird nodded, and said: "Extremely different, the supernatural powers he is best at are already close to the legendary true holy realm, and the existence of detachment is naturally very strong. Forget it, don't talk about it here."

    Looking up, a group of god apes are moving, densely packed blue god crows spread their wings, stretches of ancient silver trees stretch their branches upward, groups of flying black fish swim in the void, there are masters everywhere,

    Looking back, there are human races, star demons, and aliens with four faces There are all kinds of superpowers from all races, but all races are invited to attend the meeting.

    The sky is here, the golden stair passage is connected to a piece of sacred pure land, hanging high above the world.

    People arrived, as if they had come to the fairy garden.

    Outside the sky, there is a huge palace, gold bricks, jade tiles, and fairy nets, white mist billows on the ground, and lotus flowers bloom in the spirit pool.  Xiangshang and Ruishou are not surprised when they meet people, and many white-clothed celestial maidens come across the sky, holding jade plates with fruits and wine pots.

    In the past, the Yaochi event should have been like this, right? Wang Xuan was so fascinated that he missed the grand event of the mother universe and experienced it here.

    A big river, Yinbai Bannuan, passes through here. It is the Xingyue River, which also flows through this place.

    "Everyone is here, please leave your fingerprints on the jade jar. Thousands of years have passed, tens of thousands of years later, and even the next century, to prove that you and I have been here." Someone transmitted voice, guiding everyone into the location of the Heavenly Palace.

    Then, someone added, saying: "Try your best, and those with deeper palm prints will be rewarded if they prove their extraordinary abilities."

    In front, like the legendary Nantian Gate, white mist surges below the knees, and inside the huge fairy gate, there is a screen wall, flowing jade luster.

    ?Super Peerless, Heavenly Level, True Immortal, each have their own.?, enough to leave a terrifying addiction mark on the sky-level stone wall, smashing Nie Qing's fingerprints violently, strong pervert.  &quot;

    A group of people screamed and felt shocked.

    The big monster who was cut in the queue was sweating coldly, and he muttered to himself, are all the real immortals so wild and powerful now?

    "Nie Qing, please leave a mark again. Your fingerprints have disappeared and were forcibly destroyed." An old man spoke up and was in charge of guarding the place.

    Nie Qing: &quot;!&quot;

    He had gone a long way, but he was called back again. After knowing what happened, his eyes were like knives, and he was so angry that he just started, and something went wrong? It was a joke.

    Then the old man announced again, saying: "Kong Xuan, disturb the order, intentionally destroy others to leave traces, and cancel the established reward - the real medicine."

    "Ah?" Wang Xuan turned around. What's the situation, a top-level medicine just disappeared?

    Then the old man explained: "Originally, in view of Kong Xuan's real combat power and your good performance in abiding by the law in the Sky City this time, you are the most testable law-abiding person, and you should be given an additional real medicine, but now cancel  gone."

    Many people will agree. Obviously, the law-abiding that the old man said has something to do with the chaos in the Creation Garden. The most vicious demon did not participate. Is this investigated?

    "Haha" Many people laughed out loud, seeing that the most ferocious demon was unlucky and lost his fortune, they all found it interesting and laughed very happily.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan returned to the team of real immortals, knocked down a corner of the stone wall with one palm, and it was gone, leaving fingerprints on the broken stubble, and entered wildly.

    He didn't have any grievances, he just did it on purpose, in order to conform to Bi Yao's character.  If he was given a real medicine in advance, he would feel that it was a bit too much, and he was the biggest beneficiary of the chaos in the Creation Garden. It would be embarrassing to be praised like that.

    "I'm going, this is really at least 15 powers of the crow, this brother is too tough, who is his opponent in the realm of true immortals?" A group of people watched with pupils shrinking.

    After a long time, Lu Renjia came, smashed the other corner with a bang, collapsed, and left fingerprints on the broken stubble, causing a sensation again, and people were dumbfounded.

    "It's so fierce, it looks elegant and refined, and the sky is clear and dusty, but with a light touch, the stone wall shatters, as expected of Lu Renjia!" There was a lot of noise at the scene.

    Many people have eager eyes. The most vicious big monster, Kong Xuan, has a rival this time. Lu Renjia is definitely on the same level as him.

    "Okay, sure enough, the combat power is terrifying, and it's rare to meet opponents at the same level!" Guisheng was overjoyed, the eyes of the stewed dragon clan flashed strangely, Yuan Xian, Yicheng and others also showed faint smiles

    "Very well, although Lu Renjia has a good temperament, doesn't impress others, and says he doesn't like to compete, but he actually has the heart of being a teacher. As long as he has "sincerity", he is absolutely willing to show his combat power.  "Some people from the Bronze Giant Palace and the Fortune Casino were also present. With this analysis and evaluation, they believed that as long as some of Lu Renjia's preferences were satisfied, he could be hired.

    The central giant palace is located in Yigao, and there are indeed people bowing down, detached and ecstatic, their eyes swept over everyone, and watched the performance of all those who entered the venue.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 272 Grand Event

    ,

    The palaces and palaces are all in one piece, and in the two spiritual pools along the road, under the silvery white duckweed, the golden dragon swims and the fiery red dragon carp jumps. They are aliens with strong blood, but now they have become part of the scenery.  People walked through many buildings and approached the central palace.

    "It's really unlucky, I'm only equivalent to 0.7 crows, it's too shameful, and it's still showing in front of my junior sister, it's very embarrassing." On the road, many people were talking while walking.

    "The most exaggerated thing is that the green crow stood there and didn't go away, sitting and watching everyone's performance, from the sullen face at the beginning to the faint smile at the end, I always felt laughed at by him." A group of  True immortals are all regarded as geniuses, but this time it was a slap in the face. The legendary internet celebrity¡ª¡ªCyan Crow, almost crushed them to death. His Taoism was very strong, beyond everyone's expectations.

    Of course, they also learned that in the past six months, Qing Crow has been practicing madly, and he himself has said that whoever uses him as a unit of measurement, he will try to make anyone an "incomplete body".  From the current point of view, he is very successful. In the past few months, his morality has improved extremely significantly, and most geniuses have been swept below 0.8 by him.  At this time, the person who was talking noticed that the super internet celebrity Crow came over, finally left the stone wall, raised his head, changed his recent low-key, and from now on, he was not the one who was embarrassed.

    When approaching the central giant palace, they stopped after a certain distance, and everyone was led into the palaces on both sides of the road, with jade tables and futons inside.  People realized that only strangers could enter the huge palace.  In the huge heavenly palace, there are avenue runes flowing, amazing regular textures spreading, and the figures of strong men appearing in all the palaces, faintly visible.

    It's not that he deliberately wanted to show his magic. The main alien is too terrifying. Now this creature presides over the event and stands up to give a speech. Anyone who hears his voice will automatically have his outline in their hearts.  Generally speaking, this alien's speech was well-behaved and somewhat stylized, and he had heard similar words in other small-scale extraordinary venues in the past.  It wasn't until later that he showed some emotional fluctuations, and encouraged the younger generation present to strive for self-improvement in the struggle of the great world. The prosperity he saw now was only a momentary brilliance, and the future is destined to be cruel.

    "I used to be like you, youthful and carefree. I traveled around famous mountains and scenic spots on weekdays, met guests and friends, and was at ease. One day, my elders told me that that era is coming to an end, and the catastrophe at the end of the era will come soon.  When I came, I was stunned. I woke up from the state of Xiaoyao Sanxian, and the supernatural was about to end." "Later, only myself was left in the whole sect. My senior brothers and sisters, and my elders were all dead."  up.  It was an accident that I could enter the new universe alive and transfer with the extraordinary center, so there is no need to mention it.  What I want to tell you is that all the good things in front of you will eventually dissipate. If you don¡¯t rise up now, what you want to protect, what you care about, and what you don¡¯t want to lose in the future will all be broken and will cease to exist.  &amp;quot; "Look, is the magnificent Xingyue River gorgeous? When the era of catastrophe comes, the myth will decay, and it will definitely dry up completely. Even, is this grand fairy world vast enough? Even it will be completely dim in the end,  Scattered with the wind. Beyond the sky, is it vast and magical? Are there many wonders in the Creation Garden? When the extraordinary center shifts, what you see, the grand mythical world in your memory, will collapse, leaving only the cold universe in this world.  Under you and me, this place of standing, such a sacred and pure land, will collapse in the future. All the extraordinary beauty, whatever you see in your heart, will be ashes." The calm words of the strange man made everyone feel a wave  The icy chill.  Among the younger generation, Wang Xuan felt the deepest, because he had already experienced it once. The old man definitely spoke from the bottom of his heart, and his flat tone revealed the cruelest truth in the future.

    "Now, I have gone through three centuries, and I can no longer see the familiar world. The master who raised me, the master who taught me to be a man, and the brothers and sisters who protected me will never come back. Even, looking at the present world and  In Immortal Realm, Tianwaitian, and the endless sea of ??stars, there are only some strangers left who can communicate with each other and talk about the past. Take a close look at the people around you, and remember those familiar faces. One day  , will become an old photo of the model lake in your memory. Although the next century is still far away, ask your present and future selves, when that day approaches, are you ready?"

    In the central palace, the old stranger's words without emotional fluctuations directly poured cold water on all the extraordinary people who participated in the event.

    People didn't dare to say anything more, but many people felt guilty, and they felt a little nervous when they heard the smell of a funeral at a festive event.

    Another stranger broke the death-like silence and said, "Okay, don't be too afraid of the future, just work hard to practice. The stranger Xianyun said this to urge you to go forward bravely, don't wait for idle youth  Head. Although the great world is splendid, it also needs you to be on the road.¡±

    A different person was changed to speak, and finally everyone was sent from the funeral scene toXuan heard the sound and walked over. When he got close to there, he knew that someone was going to challenge Nie Qing.  "That's Nie Qing, a true immortal who is undefeated in the Five Realms. He has left his name in the golden book and jade book, and now he has broken through to the heaven-level realm. Who is the challenger? He stopped Nie Qing's way without reporting his name."

    "Hey, does this person want to be famous and crazy?" Someone was commenting, and they were very pessimistic about the challenger.  "Nie Qing was in a bad mood, so he just nodded and agreed. It seems that he wants to educate him!" At this time, Lu Renjia also came. Wang finally saw Wang, and they looked at each other from a distance. This feeling is very novel.  As Lu Renjia approached, he recognized the challenger at a glance. It turned out to be his Lu Fu who had taught how to carry out the deepest level of imperial transformation in the different sea.  In the arena, Nie Qing's hair was fluttering, and there was no wind, and his body was covered with bright light. One arm had a fine royal texture, which was intertwined, like a holy sword fused with his arm.  He decided to make an example of others, do you really think anyone can challenge him?

    Lu couldn't come to this event because he wanted to challenge the celebrities and sharpen his royal texture.  Last time he got great benefits in the different sea, and when he parted, he used real fish to replenish his origin, and then retreated, and the transformation of the imperial way was astonishingly fast, and finally he couldn't suppress the realm, and now he has gained a foothold in the heavenly realm.  "Huh?" Before the battle, he saw Lu Renjia outside the crowd, his back glowing like a dragon, suddenly dimmed, and he walked quickly.  Everyone was stunned. Why did this mysterious challenger leave the field? Before everyone could react, he saluted Lu Renjia and shouted: "Master Lu!"

    He is sincerely grateful to Lu Renjia, who helped him "solve the problem" in Yihai last time, and knew what to do to maximize his self-improvement. In the end, Lu Renjia even took him into the secret realm and got the spine of that extraordinary alien.  The secret, the benefits obtained are really too great!

    Therefore, he is very serious and serious, and he is meticulous here.  He is a pure seeker without any affectation, which is the true embodiment of his inner thoughts.  "I'll go, what is he calling Lu Renjia? Master!" Finally, someone from the new transcendent who came over recognized him and said, "He has no way to go. He once fought against Zhou Xuan in the different sea, and it ended in a tie!"  quot; Many people know that Zhou Xuan has risen strongly recently and has swept the three domains undefeated.  "No wonder he dared to challenge Nie Qing, he has enough confidence!" Someone said in surprise.

    "Lu Renjia is as famous as Kong Xuan, and they smashed the stone wall at the entrance at the same time.  "Earlier, I heard that Nie Qing has a strong relationship with the Candle Dragon Clan, and he wanted to stand up for them. Not long ago, he also seemed very dissatisfied with Kong Xuan. Why is he now fighting against the disciple of someone who is as famous as Kong Xuan?&amp;  quot; In the distance, after Nie Qing knew the identity of Lu Falang, and then heard people's comments, he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! He wanted to express himself perfectly here, but now, how can he be the same as Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia?  Is the disciple going to fight? "No more!" He flicked his sleeves, turned around and left.

    "Are you afraid? It's really not good, I will fight with you with one hand!" Lu couldn't turn around and come back, and said calmly, with high fighting spirit, and there was a tendency to give up me.  "Since you have accepted the challenge, you should discuss and compete, and you should not regret it." An old man said when passing by here, of course, he did not mean to force people.

    But Nie Qing thought too much, fearing dissatisfaction from the nobleman who was secretly examining all this, he took a deep breath and said, "Okay, come on, we don't need to fight, we will win or lose within the five styles!" The area was very noisy and lively  , People called friends and acquaintances to watch the battle.

    Lu couldn't be very rigid, but also very calm, walked forward firmly, and said: "Why do you need five moves, three moves will determine the winner!" Suddenly, people's emotions were ignited, and Lu couldn't take it seriously.  In a battle at the same level, an undefeated person based on the five domains is actually so calm and confident.  A large number of extraordinary people came after hearing the news and entered this place of discussion.

    In the side hall on one side of the tallest giant palace, it was a private room at this time, and a veiled woman said, "Go and have a look, too." Immediately, several young men and women came out and rushed to Lun Dao  place.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia stood in the same position, calmly watching the two people who were about to have a duel in the arena.  Suddenly, both of them had a sense, and the strange thing on the mobile phone sent a secret fluctuation to their souls, notifying them: "You have a new surprise, please pay attention to check it." In an instant, Wang Xuan's body tensed up.  There's a hell of a surprise here, judging by the pissing nature of the phone's strange thing, it's likely to be a fright.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 273 Rise of the Dark Horse

    ,

    &amp;quot;No need.  &amp;quot;Wang Xuan refused, and who knows what will happen again, more than once, the strange thing of the mobile phone has the attribute of cheating.

    He is at the grand event, if a golden vortex appears to swallow him, there is no way to explain it, and there is really no such need for the time being.

    The mobile phone said: "This is a brand new experience, unprecedented, very different, please be cautious when you decline, don't regret it when you look back on the past because of temporary obsession, and don't regret it in the future because of today's hesitation  Long sigh, regret for life.  &amp;quot;

    Is this a polite refusal? Wang Xuan corrects it, this is a direct refusal, okay?

    &amp;quot; Since it is too important, I will reserve the option for you for the time being.  &amp;quot; The mobile phone said.

    Wang Xuan ignored it and ignored it.

    ? In the place where Taoism is discussed, the ground is paved with bluestones and engraved with molds.

    The regular patterns are vague, and the space is wide enough for two people to stretch out their hands.

    Nie Qing pays great attention to her image, her hair is neat and not messy, and there is a hazy light flowing.

    He has a straight figure, a silver uniform, and modern attire, but it is obviously specially made, without any wrinkles. The moment his long hair flutters, his body is sanctified and extraordinarily bright.

    It can be seen that the void around him is distorted, and various scenes are either elongated or shortened, causing a very uncomfortable feeling

    Sleep.

    On the other side, the road could not be silent, like a javelin nailed to the ground, the fine texture rose from the back and spread to the whole body.  Without any words, the two broke out, fighting together with all their strength, like a divine rainbow piercing the sky, like starlight tearing apart the icy universe, the moment of confrontation changed the situation in the entire land of discussion, and the sky was divided by two figures.  open.

    These two people are about to disappear from the eyes of many people, and even dissipated from perception, and special changes have taken place in both of them.

    Nie Qing, in addition to mobilizing the imperial texture from his arm for protection, there is also a metallic luster flowing in his flesh and blood. It is a strange secret gold that can be used to refine the top weapons, turn it into liquid, and his own body.  Combined, like blood being sent throughout the body.

    In addition to the fine lines of the imperial way, his body surface was also metalized and turned into strange treasures.

    With a bang, the two didn't intend to dodge, they went all out with the first blow, the spell shattered the void, and their bodies collided together.  The first type of confrontation, a simple and savage collision, shook the Dojo, making this space roar, and the bluestone on the surface was intertwined with patterns, showing rules, guarding this place.

    This is just a prelude, the next moment, in the void, the cracks evolved into a dark abyss, appearing in pieces, which were torn apart by their fleshy bodies.

    The two of them confronted each other physically, and the moment they persisted, they were about to destroy the place where they stood, and disappeared from everyone's eyes.  Because, they all fell into the dimension space.

    With a bang, Lu couldn't rush out. In the first fierce collision of his body, he was somewhat at a disadvantage, his flesh and blood were bloody, and his arm bones and finger bones were exposed.

    He was bleeding from all seven orifices, especially his eyes. The two streaks of bright red blood hadn't stopped yet. He flew backwards far away and was still dripping.

    His back glowed, and the dragon's chant resounded in all directions. Under the Ge Yan of the Royal Dao Rune, he finally stabilized the situation, and his body healed quickly.  On the other side, Nie Qing's silver uniform was broken, but he was still straight, and there were bloodstains on his body. The light of the secret gold flowed and intertwined with the texture of the royal way, which was obviously less serious than Lu Fa's injury.

    &amp;quot;Active Daluo Jinmu, this is an auxiliary material for refining prohibited items

    It is indeed remarkable to be integrated into the flesh and blood by him with a special extraordinary method.  &amp;quot;

    Outside the arena, someone sent out mental fluctuations, otherwise, expecting to open the country, the arena has already changed rapidly, unable to keep up with Jietai,

    "It's amazing, no wonder Nie Qing is conceited that he can push one side without opponents. He found another way and walked out of a terrible path.  Does he want to turn himself into a prohibited item in the future, and act as a treasure in human form?"

    All parties were moved, and many young men and women were greatly shocked.

    &amp;quot;Nie Qing, you should be able to win a big victory.  &amp;quot; Someone from the Candle Dragon Clan communicated with spirit, and even wanted to shout out.

    Someone from the clan stopped him immediately, saying: "Shut up, Nie Qing will not fight Kong Xuan at the moment, on the contrary, Lu Renjia, the master who has no way to do it, may make a move."  &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Too realistic?&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Shut up!&amp;quot;

    In the arena, Lu couldn't stand in the void, and his spirit was half out of his body. Accompanied by a Dao Shenlian, the green leaves swayed, the silver buds were in full bloom, and the chaotic energy flowed, resonating with his primordial spirit.

    On the opposite side, Nie Qing approached very quickly,bsp;Lu can't fight with high spirits, what he needs most is this kind of tempering, find the most terrifying opponent to sharpen his edge.

    Nie Qing's face was pale, with boundless anger. The draw ended in a draw, which made him want to fight again. Today he came with hope, and wanted to show a perfect enlightenment.

    However, things backfired, and he repeatedly fell into unfavorable situations

    middle.

    People were in an uproar. Before this, many people didn't know that the road was impossible. Only those who had been to the different seas knew it. They never thought that such a situation would appear.

    Nie Qing is so famous. He is an undefeated true immortal in the five domains. With a brilliant record, he broke through to the heavenly domain. Such a person can't beat a relatively unknown person.

    For the radiant Nie Qing, the average is considered a defeat.  &amp;quot;Dark horse, Lu Fu can't be so strong. Since he drew with Nie Qing, he is no longer an unknown person. No one in the world knows the king.  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;Influenced by the Candle Dragon Clan earlier, Nie Qing and Kong

    Xuan didn't deal with it, now it seems that he is in trouble after all.  &amp;quot;

    Indeed, Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia are as famous, and Lu Renjia's roads can't be tied with Nie Qing. The contrast is too obvious.  As soon as this kind of remarks came out, Nie Qing coughed up two mouthfuls of blood one after another, feeling annoyed and full of resentment, but he was helpless. His record here today is indeed not dominant.

    Of course, he wasn't angry, Lu Renjia couldn't be promoted to the heavenly level, and Lu Renjia was still a true immortal, which one was weaker and stronger, how would he know if he hadn't fought? Sure enough, there were other people watching the fun at the scene, so it wasn't too big of a deal, and it was impossible to ask for the way directly.  Is it possible to challenge Lu Renjia who pointed out to him? Even surpassed.

    &amp;quot;Even if Master Lu is still a true immortal, I am not an opponent.  &amp;quot; Lu Renjia responded directly.

    The faces of a group of people changed, and their hearts were greatly shocked. Is he humble, or is he sincere? But when everyone looked at him, they found that he was very serious, and there was no exaggeration.

    Someone in the central palace said: "Lu Fufa and Nie Qing have achieved extraordinary results, and they have found a method that suits them on the road of Yudaohua. The future is bright and promising."  Now, I specially invite the two of you to enter the central giant palace, where you can enjoy the longevity fruit banquet and drink the imperial wine.  &amp;quot;

    There was a sensation at the scene, a duel, although it was a lose-lose, but it was so worth it, the two were invited, and they were about to enter the central palace where the aliens were, where the top fairy fruits and divine wine were rare and strange things.

    Some people even know that there should be creatures from outside the world inside, as long as they can enter, they will come into the sight of the noble.  Many people are excited, and want to express themselves, they have to try no matter what, and find a way to enter the giant palace, where there is opportunity, good fortune, and future.

    Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia stood on one side and looked at each other from a distance, how about a fight?

    ?As for deadly knocking and shopping, there is no need for it. Wang Xuan thinks that one blow is enough. It is enough to play with momentum and a big scene, and to be able to go in and eat and drink.

    &amp;quot;Brother Lu, did you see that? The two of them were directly invited in, led by a fairy from the world, and they were going to enjoy the feast of strangers, and one of them was a disciple you personally instructed.  I am waiting for you to enter the arena, and I look forward to showing your talents here, looking down on the disciples of all religions, and being invited into the central palace.

    Someone came over and urged Lu Renjia to end, showing off his skills.  Obviously, the drunken man's intention is not to drink, how can he show his skills without an opponent?

    Naturally, some people hoped that Lu Renjia would fight against Kong Xuan

    Wang Xuan was in a peaceful state of mind, and thought to himself, am I the one who will perform the monkey show for you?

    Of course, if someone can come up with the bone of the imperial way, or the lost scriptures of the imperial way, he can consider a fake strike. Lu Renjia and Kong Xuan slap each other, and then walk hand in hand, and both enter the central palace to drink.  Right now, it depends on whether someone is generous enough, he is quite looking forward to it.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 274 Double Shows

    ,

    Wang Xuan sighed secretly, there are really many people with bad intentions, whether it is a human or a ghost, they "show" a few words unintentionally.

    Except for the Candle Dragon Clan, Yuan Hong and others, there are also other superhumans who have nothing to do with each other, and some people are fighting and urging, and they all want him to beat himself!

    But now he was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, quite calm and unaffected at all. He exchanged a glance with Lu Renjia, and then left abruptly.

    Then, Kong Xuan took the overlord's step unique to the second great king of Wuxing Mountain, with black mist, raised his head, and looked wildly at who stared at whom.

    As for Lu Renjia, who was full of fairy spirit, he went to chat with his acquaintances Xuantian and Heihe, and even saw Zhuo Yanran, and even took the initiative to go over to say hello and stop for a long talk, so that a group of people couldn't help showing strange expressions when they looked at Fairy Zhuo.

    Because everyone knows that there are many ambiguous rumors between these two people, and there were rumors of morning sickness at one time.  At this moment, Zhuo Yanran was so angry with that look that she wanted to punch someone again.

    "Brother Kong Xuan, did you just look for me?" Xiong Shan came, covering his face with a look of resentment.

    Wang Xuan said in his heart, he was indeed looking for you, but in the end he regarded your ancestor as a big brother, and even slapped him twice, making his heart almost jump out of his throat.

    "What's the matter with you?" Wang Xuan was surprised, because the black and white bear covered his fat face with one hand, and rubbed his round dark circles with the other hand.

    Xiong Shan sighed: "Kong Xuan, let me tell you, I blocked a knife for you brother!"

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he immediately became serious. Who is this? Are you tired of working? Dare to start here, because of him and bring trouble to Xiongshan? Something dangerous happened.

    &amp;quot;Someone really shot and stabbed you? &amp;quot; He asked worriedly.

    &amp;quot;Of course, how can you tell lies.  &amp;quot; Xiong Shan patted his chest and said solemnly.

    Wang Xuan was instantly awed, and naturally wanted to ask for an explanation for him, and asked him for details.

    Xiong Shan looked solemn, took a deep breath, and said: "How did you get the knife? The knife on the head of Sezi!"

    &amp;quot;!&amp;quot; Wang Xuan looked at him and stopped talking. Does this national treasure need to be cleaned up? Come here and show it to him.

    Seeing his unkind look, Xiong Shan immediately looked aggrieved and resentful, and said: "It was originally for asking for a price, so I should chop it off on your head. I will play for you and get beaten!"

    He quickly explained again, saying: "Didn't I contact you before, the goddess of the night came to you, but you told me that I didn't have time."  No, I think it's good intentions because he is so famous. I can't cool people's hearts, so I went to receive you for you.  &amp;quot;

    Wang Xuan thinks that this panda should be expelled from the National Treasure!

    &amp;quot;At first, we talked very happily, but I waited for you and didn't come, and I didn't come after waiting for you. She thought I had deceived her, so she slapped me with two big slaps for no reason. Look, my  The dark circles are thicker again!&amp;quot;1

    Listening to such an unreliable explanation, Wang Xuan didn't feel sympathetic at all, but felt that he was beaten lightly. He didn't agree to go in the first place, okay?

    &amp;quot;Are you molesting someone?&amp;quot; he asked.

    &amp;quot;No, I can swear! I just think that the goddess of the night is very famous, and I want to chat with her for a while, saying that you promise to arrive, and I have delayed it for about eight times, saying that you will be there soon,  In the end I was attacked by her and punched me twice on the eye socket, not talking about martial arts!",

    National Treasure made up nonsense, released the pigeons of Goddess of the Night many times for him, and then got beaten? Served it right!

    On the other side, Lu Renjia was approached by many people. Relatively speaking, he was much more popular than Kong Xuan, who was covered in black mist and full of monsters.

    However, "communicating" with these people is also a physical effort, which requires persistence, patience, and calmness. Let them do a lot of tricks and speak like a lotus flower. He sits firmly on the Diaoyutai like a rock  Just stay still and keep the immortal energy out of the dust.

    Because, he has mentioned what should be said and what should not be said, and it has even been passed on by word of mouth: Lu Renjia doesn't like to fight in his life.

    In the end, the Candle Dragon Clan, He Dao Sect, Jinque Palace, Shimmer Sect, Gibbons God Ape Clan, etc. each came out of their own way. After contact and communication in private, they decided to join hands to buy a royal way texture, so that they could gradually satisfy their desires in the world of mortals.  "Fallen" Lu Renjia's preferences.

    &amp;quot;You want to give me a royal bone? How dare you do that!&quot;

    Why are you embarrassed? You are so embarrassed! The people present were slanderous and did not want to expose him.

    &amp;quot;Not a real miraclemp;amp;quot;Brother Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia are going to war, let Lu Renjia go!&amp;quot;Six-eyed Golden Cicada, Chong Xiao, Luo Ying and others are also here. Naturally, there is a very strong bias for this kind of occasion  sex.

    Xuantian sighed: "Sure enough, I didn't escape that law. On the cusp of the storm, there must be a battle between the strongest true immortals. As the saying goes, the king does not see the king. Once you meet, you have to decide the king!"  ;

    &amp;quot;It will be a matter of time before the two of them go to war! &amp;quot; Heihe also sighed.

    Even their acquaintances were so emotional, let alone other people, which caused a large number of participants to come to watch the battle, discuss heatedly, and completely surrounded the place.

    At this time, An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran also came, and they were discussing in low voices, which one is stronger? What a coincidence, the two who were about to fight had also fought with them.

    Countless extraordinary people crowded this place.

    A woman outside the arena was in a trance. She was Zhou Qinghuang. She had a sense of familiarity when she looked at the arrogant demon king Kong Xuan who wanted to poke a big hole in the sky.

    Back in the past, in the mother universe after the decay of myths, where the heavens and the earth were absolutely utterly magical, there was a young man who rose up against the sky.

    That man was bombarded by many warships and besieged by people with treasures. He was alone with a royal gun and attacked his opponents horizontally. He smashed one super battleship after another and killed the super peerless in the doomsday era. He got the life pool and carefree  Zhou, his wild appearance at that time was somewhat similar to the person in front of him.

    Zhou Qinghuang had a strange feeling, because when he looked at the white-clothed man Lu Renjia in the field, he had such a sense of familiarity.

    It is still related to the man in his memory. Lu Renjia, who has come out of the dust, looks very much like Wang Xuan when he was quiet in the period of the absolute law of heaven and earth. He was very vacant when he didn't make a move at that time, and he had a small gathering with them in the banishing fairy tea room, drinking tea  , and finally silently sent them away with the past and the present.

    Once the door in memory was pushed open, his thoughts could not be stopped. Zhou Qinghuang was in a trance, thinking of too many past events.

    However, she sighed again at the end, that person in the past should still be alive, because he is too special, but, in the cruel environment of the mother universe, it is difficult to rise and soar to the sky.

    The two people in the field actually had a trace of the person in her memory, which made her lose her mind for a while, and then shook her head vigorously to recover.

    Because she thinks it is an illusion, the breath of the primordial spirit is different.

    &amp;quot;Come on, use the strongest blow to decide the outcome, life and death!&quot;As the loud shouts came out, everyone was so shocked that their blood surged, and they couldn't help showing shock.  1

    Is this still a true immortal? People's pupils contracted, and they realized that there was no water in what Lu couldn't say, and such a true immortal could indeed crush a heaven-level master to death.

    Accompanied by the roaring sound, it was as if a cataclysm had descended. The demon king Kong Xuan's eyes were like lightning, and his skull glowed. On the top of his celestial spirit cover, there were dense textures of imperial transformation, which was extremely frightening. It was even more terrifying than the sky-level Nie Qing.  , making people feel horrified, as if being locked by a prehistoric monster from a long distance.

    In the astonished gazes of the people, above Kong Xuan's head, a mace was constructed in the texture of the Imperial Dao, which was heavy and intimidating, accompanied by billowing black demonic energy.

    Of course, this is not his trump card, this kind of spectacle is only temporary.

    ? On the other side, Lu Renjia's back was glowing, and with the sound of a knife clang, he slowly pulled out a bright heavenly knife from his spine. The light of the royal way was dazzling and sacred.

    At this moment, both of them launched the "strongest blow".

    The pitch-black spiked stick drove the monstrous texture, and with a slight shock, the void collapsed. When it flew out brazenly, the sky burst into pieces. That kind of force, the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops and dominating the world  , so many supernatural beings would tremble just looking at it.

    The sky and the sky were directly traversed by the dark mace of Yudaohua, and it was smashed to pieces, and the void exploded!

    ? On the other side, the bright sky knife sang softly, as if splitting the road of life and death, as if splitting eternity, and wanted to prove immortality with the bright knife light.

    The texture of the sacred royal way is intertwined, all over the sky, the sky knife cuts through the sky, exceeds the limit speed, time and space are distorted, dimmed, and cut out with a single knife.

    In an instant, two weapons constructed with imperial textures collided fiercely and terrifyingly, and in an instant, the world was flooded with light!

    Fake beatings must also be taken seriously, especially if there may be strangers overlooking them nearby, so the two of them are more or less attentive, and they have to pay some price. It is not easy to eat and drink in this world.

    Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass at the beginning of the month for support.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 275 The thorn in the event

    ,

    There is light everywhere, and people can't see anything. What they see is the eternal brilliance, witnessing the blooming of immortality in one day.

    A knife cut through the boundary between life and death, a mace shattered the void, and the two weapons disintegrated and melted after colliding with each other, only the royal runes burned into light.

    In the vast expanse, the holy light raged in the land of discussing the Tao, all the patterns on the bluestone ground lit up, and the five-layer regular magic circle revived to block the light.  1

    Fortunately, the guardian formation of the Land of Discourse on Dao is amazing enough, and it was written by a foreigner. Otherwise, it would be disastrous if the light of the royal runes poured out.

    Even so, the people outside the venue felt a violent breath like a mountain and sea breaking a dike, and it was depressed like a star falling from the sky, and their hearts throbbed.

    In the end, there was still light flying out, which was the extraordinary factor purified by the five-fold rule circle, without the texture of the imperial way, like a raging river and sea, and the stormy waves crashing on the shore.

    Many people flew out. Although they were not seriously injured, they were still hit. Some had nosebleeds and fell far away.

    People think of the sign here, which is very clear: Discourse on the Tao is dangerous, and you need to be cautious when looking closely.

    &amp;quot;I just wanted to join in the fun, and wanted to see how outrageous the strongest true immortal's duel was, and ended up breaking three ribs right away?&amp;quot;n

    Someone looked dazed, grinned his teeth, and got up from the ground. He was a spectator and did not enter the arena, so he broke a bone.

    &amp;quot;Anyway, I am also an extraordinary person in the field of heaven, and many people call me a genius junior. Isn't it just that I stand closer? Now he, my right leg is broken!&amp;quot;

    A young man of the human race who is not very old, immediately turned on the golden rooster independent mode after getting up, and looked down at his right leg, feeling unbelievable.

    Someone comforted me: "Brother, are you content? Didn't you see that side? A Taoist friend had a tragic accident in his life and broke an extra leg. He can go to the real emperor's dojo as a servant."  &amp;quot;

    Of course, this is just a joke. For a creature of this level, even if its legs and head are broken, it is not a big deal, and its limbs will be regenerated soon.

    Generally speaking, the land of discussion is full of "wars and horses", and anyone who gets too close is overthrown.

    The light in the field dissipated, and the two true immortals who surpassed the normal category, each of whom was a bit miserable, had already flew out and fell on the bluestone ground, covered in blood.

    Lu Renjia's white clothes, which were not dusty, turned into rags, and turned into bright red. He was seriously injured, and his seven orifices were bleeding.

    On the other side, the black gold armor on Kong Xuan's body was also shattered, his body was covered in blood, and he struggled to raise his head, but his wildness remained undiminished. In his bleeding eyes, there was a high fighting spirit and a terrifying beam of light.

    It is obvious that at the last moment, Wang Xuan's instinct and intuition sensed that there was a grand will coming, there were high-level creatures watching the battle, and there were more than one top alien.

    Therefore, he can only be ruthless, and he has to use some strength to beat himself. Whether it is the real body or the Hunyuan body, he was hit to the bone.

    Even, some bones cracked.

    Such a fake fight is more dangerous than a real fight. After all, if one side is not well controlled, if the strength of one side is a little heavier, it will lose balance, and the other side may become an incomplete body.

    Such a tragic fight was considered a real fight. There was a stranger looking down on it. Wang Xuan had no choice but to show some ferocity.

    &amp;quot; Both Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia suffered losses, and the draw was a draw.  &amp;quot;An old man announced in public that the two were judged to be of similar strength and equally divided.

    Everyone from the Candle Dragon Clan, Yuan Hong from the Hedao Sect, and Yuan Sheng from the Divine Ape Clan all stared at the field. They were greatly touched when they saw that Kong Xuan's finger bones were exposed, and there were many blood holes on his body.

    This fierce monster is still today? He was severely injured. In the past, this domineering demon king, although arrogant, was really too strong, and no one at the same level could surrender.

    Now someone has severely injured him, but unfortunately, he was not able to kill him, which somewhat makes them regretful.

    However, he finally saw someone who could check and balance him. If he kept fighting without setting limits, maybe Lu Renjia would be able to kill him.

    The Candle Dragon Clan, Yuan Sheng and others were all thinking about whether Lu Renjia would become stronger after a period of time after obtaining the imperial rune on the sternum.

    After watching the strongest collision this time, the eyes of the people from the Bronze Arena and the Fortune Gambling Shop all lit up.  mouth

    This kind of evenly matched peerless true immortal battle can only be regarded as a warm-up at the moment. If the two can be matched up in the future, the iron cage fight will definitely explode and attract countless eyeballs.  , who winsCharge: "Those who rely on the spirits of heaven and earth, or the elders of the master's family to help, are not included in this list."  We will check carefully, impersonation is useless.

    Many people were moved, and this was also an opportunity for casual cultivators. In fact, without the resources of top universities, those who can break the limit twice are against the sky.

    This kind of person has great potential.

    In the future, when they step into the super peerless world and try to work hard against other people, they may be late bloomers, and may be stronger than those who have only broken the limit three times with the help of the master.

    A few people came in, and they had characteristics similar to Kong Xuan's, a little wild, and not very stage-frightened. It was really not easy for casual cultivators to come to this point and break through the limit arbitrarily.

    It's chaotic outside, and the geniuses from all walks of life are self-confident, otherwise they wouldn't be brought to the meeting. Even though some people are less than 0.9 crows, they are not bad in this group.

    Many people are restless and want to try to break through from special fields.

    &amp;quot;With six eyes open, I can break through illusions; with all eight eyes open, I can see through Yin and Yang, life and death!&amp;quot;  After opening, it really passed! 1

    &amp;quot;This brother is poisonous, just go in like this, I'm going to try it!&amp;quot;

    Soon, there was an uproar at the entrance, and there was a lot of noise.

    After a while, there was even more commotion at the gate of the giant palace, because a ruthless person came there, quite against the sky.  The wolverine made it through, but was still arguing with people, asking if they could bring them in.

    &amp;quot;This brother was too ruthless, he chopped off his own soul and committed suicide in public, but nothing happened, only a feather on his head was slightly dimmed, and he came back to life like this.  &amp;quot;

    Apparently, the feathers on the wolverine's head mutated again, and they were even more miraculous than before. This kind of feathers, which represent true life and immortality, made the old man at the door a little dazed and let him go.

    &amp;quot;I can't afford to offend him, so I slash myself with a knife at every turn. The organizer is not afraid that he will die, so that's why he will pass the test, right?&amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;So ruthless, I killed my own soul and body, but he is alive again, his true life is indeed indestructible, he has real skills!&amp;quot;

    The wolverine successfully brought its son and entered the central palace.

    In the palace, there are more young faces, at least it is more lively than before, and everyone who comes in has their own merits, and they can enjoy the longevity fruit feast.

    The second king of Wuxing Mountain ate up the fruit bowls early on, and drank the only jug of fine wine. He stood up and went to chat with acquaintances.  , Instantly caused supercilious eyes!

    &amp;quot;In the side hall, there is also a small banquet, and there may be a masquerade party, where there are complete Zifu peaches and Suiyue fruits, are you going to try to see if you can pass the test?&amp;quot;2

    A female fairy quietly walked to the side of the second great king of the Five Elements Mountain, and whispered to him with the primordial spirit, telling him secretly.

    &amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot; Wang Xuan's heart moved, and he thought of something. Naturally, he wanted to see if someone from the outside world really appeared, how amazing and powerful it was?

    When Wang Xuan came to the side hall, Lu Renjia and Ye Ge also came in, and two other young men followed.  training

    A layer of hazy gauze blocks the front, and it can be vaguely seen that several tables are placed in front, some with Zifu peaches and Huanyang wine, and some with scriptures.

    There are also glowing bones on the table!

    A female fairy quietly came to Kong Xuan's side again, whispered to him, and told him that as long as he could pass through the heavy veil, he could take whatever he touched.

    Wang Xuan looked and looked, and finally found that behind the veil, there was a woman sitting in the white mist, holding a page of golden scriptures and looking down at it.

    Shouldn't she be counted among the items that can be taken away?

    However, the golden paper in her hand actually flowed with traces of chaotic energy, with astonishing visions and wonders, it was really alluring.  -

    "What can I take away when I really touch it?" Wang Xuan said.  woman.

    Wang Xuan stared at the golden paper she was reading with her head down.

    &amp;quot; That's right.  &amp;quot; There was a voice behind the light gauze.  Kong Xuan walks around, do you want to try?

    Moreover, the woman nodded slightly, even smiled slightly, and raised the golden paper in her hand, clearly seeing his intentions.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan intended to let her understand that he had taken a fancy to that page of scriptures, otherwise he would act recklessly, and it would be bad if the other party challenged and refused to admit it.

    Now, if the woman expresses her opinion like this, then he really wants to give it a try.

    Wang Xuan walked a few steps, and frowned again. The light gauze contained strange textures, which was very tricky. Do you want to go all out? He patted his head.

    Really long chapter.  Today is Saturday, it¡¯s time to rest for another chapter, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and stay up all night to ensure immortality.  Don't wait for the update.sp;Wang Xuan walked a few steps, and frowned again. The light gauze contained strange textures, which was very tricky. Do you want to give it a try? He patted his head.

    Really long chapter.  Today is Saturday, it¡¯s time to rest for another chapter, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and stay up all night to ensure immortality.  Don't wait for the update

 Main Text Chapter 276 Want to carry people away together

    Chapter 276 of the new chapter of the main volume of the other side of the deep space wants to carry people away together "What are you doing?" At the door of this quiet side hall, a big round head poked out, with a suspicious expression on his face.  color.

    He is also eligible to enter the Central Palace, but he was definitely not invited here privately. He saw Kong Xuan move, and followed quietly.

    Then, he leaned over in a big way, and he was most familiar with the second king of the Marble Mountains, standing next to vi naturally, and then immediately widened his eyes.

    "Restraint, don't you see someone inside, it may be from outside the world!" Kong Xuan reminded him secretly.

    Xiong Shan was startled, rubbed his dark circles, and convinced himself that he read it right, he also secretly responded: "Where is it, isn't it a bunch of black and white bamboo shoots? It's the best growing batch in our ancestor's garden!"  ;

    Wang Xuan was already eager to try it, and he was about to crash into it. He took this place and carried away everything he could take away.

    "Are you sure?" He hurriedly asked secretly.

    &quot;Yes, the table is full of black and white yin-yang jade bamboo shoots.  &quot; Xiong Shan responded secretly.

    Wang Xuan was suspicious, he had already opened his spiritual eyes, but he could still see the moment, the texture of the imperial way appeared in his eyes, and he blessed the eyes to spy further.

    He was sure that the scene he saw had not changed.  But he also noticed the subtleties.

    If your eyes are attracted by one of them and you stare at it, it is the object that attracts you the most. The scene is suspended and unchanged, and other objects will disappear.

    It's so special here, for everyone, different people can see different scenes.

    Wang Xuan glanced around, not stopping for a single scene.

    In the white mist, the woman held a piece of golden paper in her left hand and frowned, while her white and slender right hand was drinking lightly from a small luminous cup.

    Moreover, at this moment, Wang Xuan vaguely saw her outline, feeling a little familiar, but was soon covered by a thicker strange fog.

    He was surprised, very similar to the person he came into contact with recently. Unfortunately, he did not

    It can be seen clearly, but at a glance, it is slightly blurred, and it seems beautiful.

    "What did you see?" Wang Xuan communicated with several people respectively.  Some people ignored him, such as one of the two strange youths, and some responded,

    "There is a woman playing the piano, accompanied by singing, which is very beautiful and cleanses people's souls.  "This is Yege's response. He stared at a scripture book on the table, which looks like a piano score.

    He saw a wonderful scene from there, there were people sitting on the yanqin, the sky was full of stars, pouring down, it was incomparably magical, it was like a land outside the world.

    "I saw part of the scene of the tragic battle at the end of the Era. It was a bloody massacre in the darkest part of the universe!" One of the strange youths responded.

    Suddenly, after Wang Xuan saw the veil, there was a fine streamer appearing beside the woman's ears in the white mist. It was a tangible ripple, which seemed to come from outside the sky and enter her ears.

    She was listening attentively, so seriously that she even nodded.

    Then, she wanted to get up, as if she was about to leave.  Following her movements, the veil became hazy, and those scenes shook even more.

    Everything I saw in front of my eyes had a tendency to dissipate.

    In particular, the five female fairies who first attracted Kong Xuan, Lu Renjia, Ye Ge and the two young people were the first to change and dissipate into light rain, as if they had never appeared before.

    The scenery ahead is like a mirage, and everything will cease to exist.

    As the veil and the people and things inside were hazy and about to collapse, there was a slight movement in the distance.

    It was the sound of footsteps far away, and someone was talking in a low voice: "The Masquerade Fellowship is about to start, you can choose some people to come over."  &quot;

    &quot;I'm going right now.

    Wang Xuan and the others heard it, and they were all shocked. Didn't they be attracted here for this reason?

    However, the five female fairies who led them all disappeared, and the scenery they saw was also dim, as if a mysterious place covered with light veils was about to go away.

    With a bang, at this moment, several people were very decisive, without any hesitation, they rushed forward together, and it would be too late if they didn't make a move.

    They rushed into the veil and went all out. Perhaps this was a wonderful opportunity, which had nothing to do with the real Masquerade Fellowship, but it seemed important.

    Originally, Xiong Shan, who wanted to follow him through eating, drinking and drinking, was also full of black and white lights at this time, and he "got mad" and rushed forward vigorously.  The scene that will escape brings light and rain, as if it has ascended like a feather, and is about to sink into the void!

    &quot;Crush!

    &aSit and drink.

    "Half a year ago, when the mothership of primordial origin, which ranked among the top ten prohibited items, was driving in the star field where the Moon Sacred Lake was located, it warned the outside world that the Moon Sacred Lake was emitting an extremely abnormal and dangerous wave

    move.  &quot;

    Chen Gu drank a glass of wine and said seriously, obviously, this was because of the face of Wang Xuan's parents who are different people, so he raised a few words with him.

    Wang Xuan showed shock at the right time.

    Although he was quite uneasy in his heart, he was not restrained from doing so, because he had heard similar words from the strange thing on the phone.

    At that time, he caught Li Lin, a multi-treasure alien, in the Yihai, and the strange object on his mobile phone warned him, telling him to either cut the thread himself, or wait for something to happen.

    In this secret space, Wang Xuan asked: "There is a real Christmas in Yuesheng Lake"

    "In the last three epochs, there were no new saints rising there, but in the older era, there should have been a commanding presence, but it has been silent for too long. Many people think that they died in the bloody battle of the Epoch Tribulation,

    Now it seems that it is still there, and it is beginning to recover!"quot;

    After Chen Gu finished speaking, he broke open the space, and the scene in reality emerged. He took away the jade table and futon, etc. The small half of the jug was left behind.

    "After a while, someone from outside the world may appear.  &quot;Chen Gu went away.

    Wang Xuan put away the jug and walked forward. Based on his feeling, the people outside the world that Chen Gu mentioned should not refer to Yuesheng Lake where Li Lin is, but another orthodox system.

    He raised his head and saw An Jingqi not far away. He felt strange. No matter how he looked at it, everyone felt a bit like Li Lin, which was really strange.

    He walked over involuntarily, showing surprise, because An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran's original fruit plates had already been eaten, but now they were brought fresh ones.

    An Jingqi looked at him with strange eyes, which means, dare to reach out and try again!

    "I heard that there will be a sorority meeting in a while, are you going?" Wang Xuan sat down, and then, instead of reaching out to Jing Jingqi, he picked up a tender piece of yin-yang jade bamboo shoot from Zhuo Yanran's fruit plate, and threw it into himself  The mouth is very natural, like an antelope hanging horns without a trace.

    &quot;Kong Xuan, I feel that you may be beaten.

 Text New Chapter 277 Someone from outside the world is coming

    ,

    Wang Xuan looked at Zhuo Yanran, would he be beaten for eating bamboo shoots?  He said: "Girl, be more generous, isn't it just a piece of yin-yang jade bamboo shoot? It's nothing."

    "Heh, you are arrogant, why don't you see us off?" Zhuo Yanran asked back.

    Jing Jingqi said even more: "She said that you were going to be beaten, it was a divination for you in advance."

    "Your fruit plates are finished, and there are still fresh ones delivered. It turns out that each person has two plates. My second one is for you, and I will return your favor." After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he picked up a piece of fruit and put it into his mouth again.  Li, got up and left.

    It was obvious that the eyes of the two women fell on him, as if they were on their backs.

    Wang Xuan turned around a lot, and found that other people did not have a second fruit plate, and couldn't help but swear, those two must be related households!

    Then, he found the young Langtian, broke open a whole Zifu peach he had obtained, and gave half of it to Langtian, and he and Wolverine shared the remaining half.

    This kind of top-notch fairy fruit is indeed extraordinary. It is a great tonic, which can prolong life and increase the upper limit of life.

    Recently, Wang Xuan's original source is strong, and he supplements it from time to time. He has caught more than a dozen real fish in the strange sea, and he is the real pioneer of the Good Fortune Garden.

    "Second father, you are really good. Others only eat a few small pieces of fruit, but second father took out a whole Zifu peach in one go!" The young wolf was very impressed, and his eyes were bright.

    Then, he whispered to Wang Xuan that his blood had been revived, and he had some inheritance in the depths of his consciousness, but it was still a little scattered and not complete.

    Lang Tian thinks that in his memory, there are things related to imperial transformation, but unfortunately, the clues have just appeared and have not yet fully surfaced.

    Otherwise, he can give Wang Xuan a reference.

    "Let's eat, don't talk much in this kind of place." Wang Xuan patted his head. For now, the strange bones he found by himself are enough for the time being.

    This time, he looked at the records on the golden paper, and it was indeed related to the imperial way, and unlike the previous scriptures, it was very mysterious and complicated, and it talked about cultivating one's own imperial way texture, from one point to the whole body.

    Wang Xuan attached great importance to it.

    In addition, Lu Renjia also gained something, seeing part of the texture in that strange bone.

    "Someone is coming." Wolverine whispered, and he also told Wolf Sky to talk less and watch more here, even if it was spiritual voice transmission.

    Wang Xuan turned around and was taken aback for a moment. Isn't that Wei Bo, the wronged species?

    An accident happened in the Creation Garden, Wei Bo was imprisoned, and was severely taught by his tribe, but after checking his consciousness, he was sure that it had nothing to do with him, so he was released again.

    Wei Bo, with short silver hair, modern attire, and three-dimensional features, is indeed handsome objectively, but now he has completely lost his vigor.

    What's more, with a little bit of old age, he disappeared for the second time and stole the Hunyuan Divine Mud for fusion?  He thinks the possibility is extremely low, it should be beheaded.

    A few days ago, he was still high-spirited and self-confident, and regarded some powerful wizards as dogs, thinking that he could control their fate.

    Right now, he felt a sense of bleakness. This kind of event did not make him feel lively. What he felt was that the world was hot and cold.

    Even Yan Fei, Hao Ren, and Tong Zheng, who have a good relationship with him, don't pay much attention to him now.

    Wei Bo came over with the Huanyang wine he hadn't drunk yet, poured out two glasses, handed one to Wang Xuan, and said, "This extraterrestrial fireworks, grand event, although it seems extremely lively with a lot of people, but,  But I seem to stay out of it, alone on the cold ice field, only when I see you, I want to have a drink."

    In fact, Wang Xuan didn't want to see this person very much. He had seen the aggressive posture of his second body, flamboyant and domineering, and regarded him as a humble dog, so he couldn't bear it and killed him.

    Now, Wei Bo is depressed, and the feeling of running here to find resonance with him has come, which makes him very speechless.  Obviously, everything stemmed from Xingyuehe's misunderstanding, which made Wei Bo mistakenly think that they are both frustrated people, and they have empathized with each other.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, took the wine glass, and drank it down in one gulp. After all, this is Yangyang wine syrup, which can help people practice kung fu, and is beneficial to the road of imperial transformation.

    "Take care, everything is unspoken. In the future, if I make a comeback and cultivate a body of destiny far surpassing my second body, I will meet Brother Kong again and have a drink at the peak of glory." After Wei Bo finished speaking, he turned and left  , exit early.

    "Who is this big brother?" Wolverine asked.

    "Wei Bo, the sufferer of the Creation Garden." Wang Xuan told him.

    Wolverine was startled on the spot, really speechless, can this work?

    Soon, they diverted their attention and saw that the super internet celebrity¡ª¡ªCyan Crow had also come in.

    I have to say, CrowAfter eating their fruit plate, they put out a new one, and Yu Dao Fine Wine was also newly delivered. He was not angry, and felt that it was too unfair.

    The second king of Wuxing Mountain rushed over directly, but the two women had seen him a long time ago, and immediately picked up the fruit plate, holding the jade pot, and looked at him as if guarding against a thief.

    He said awkwardly, "The second one belongs to me, and I sent it to you? That's fine, it's even. Do you want to go to the fraternity party together?"

    "No!"

    Then, he saw two backs of the head.

    Wang Xuan thinks that the two women are here to gather wool, because they have something to do with it, so this is a cafeteria, right?  It's too corrupt to let people continue the game and drink a little wine leisurely.

    There is a dressing room in the side hall, where you can change your attire, change your shape, etc., because after wearing those masks, you can't see who they are in an instant, and there is a halo to block the detection of spiritual consciousness.

    Wang Xuan is convinced that the owner here must be able to see who is who, and there is a high probability that the mask provided has a secret door.

    Therefore, he was very casual, put on a peacock mask and went out, walking with the characteristic domineering pace of the second king of the Five Elements Mountain, walking with his head held high, heading straight for the Huanyang wine on the jade table.

    Both he and Lu Renjia have spiritual eyes, and those special masks can't stop their eyes, so they can recognize who is who.

    The side hall is also very large, with a water system layout. The water drawn from the Xingyue River is brilliant silver, with duckweed, water plants, and flowing layers of green clouds.

    In the side hall, there is also Qibao Pond, where fairy flowers are planted, and there is even a real dragon swimming at the bottom of the pool, showing the extraordinary atmosphere of this place.

    It's a pity that Wang Xuan had just drank a glass of wine when he was stopped by a man wearing a real phoenix mask and told him that each of them had a glass of wine, and if he wanted to drink more, he had to show something.

    "Excuse me, brother, have you broken the limit four times?" The young man asked politely but with some distance.

    "No." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    The other party nodded, still maintaining politeness, then talked a few more words, said excuse me, and then left, it could be seen that they were a little alienated.

    "The orthodoxy outside the world is so against the sky, and it has not been taken seriously if it has broken the limit four times?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    He naturally saw the true face of the man. This man had never been seen before, and there was a high probability that he was one of the people from outside the world.

    He observed carefully, and there were four young men and women who shuttled through the crowd and talked with supernatural beings of various races. These four people were very peaceful and polite, but they also kept a moderate distance. Is this someone from outside the world trying to find out?

    Four men and women wearing different masks left one after another, and entered the next door, which was covered by a curtain, and there was a strange treasure emitting chaotic energy. Although the door was not closed, it was difficult for outsiders to detect the situation inside.

    Wang Xuan observed with his spiritual eyes, and he could only roughly see that it was a woman sitting behind a desk with a pair of albums and materials on it, and she was listening to the reports of four men and women.

    The woman behind the desk is wearing a white fox mask, with a tall figure, covered by the chaotic mist emitted by Qibao, hazy, like looking at flowers through fog.

    Wang Xuan can only sigh that the Taoism outside the world is really extraordinary, and it is guarded by gods, so it is difficult for him to see through the situation there for a while.

    "Want to see the detailed scenery, understand their truth and decision?" Suddenly, the voice of the strange thing on the phone rang in his ears.

    "Don't mess around!" Wang Xuan warned, fearing that it would fly out and act as a demon.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Don't worry, I won't come out. It's just the surprise event earlier, which is related to people outside the world. Do you want to take a peek first?"

    Then, it reflected some scenery in Wang Xuan's eyes and passed some pictures to him. The woman wearing the white fox mask in the room opened an album at this time, and the painting was exactly Kong Xuan, and there were dense annotations, all of which were  his details.

    Wang Xuan's heart trembled, the other party came prepared, and the investigation was very clear?  He whispered: "Then take a look and listen to what's going on there!"

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 278 Find a New Surprise

    ,

    There are a pile of albums on the desk, a woman wearing a white fox mask with cloudy temples and black eyebrows, clear eyes, Su holds Kong Xuan's materials, and looks very intently.

    The man in the picture holds his head up, his eyes are aggressive, and he is very expressive. Lines of small characters clearly record his past, including his achievements and personality analysis.

    Wang Xuan looked dignified, and he was also looking at the information through his mobile phone. It was too detailed, and even the "one-time big collision" between him and Lu Renjia not long ago was recorded.

    Even, in the text, there are also his contacts with An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran, and the mention of eating their flesh is also listed.  The point is, I also drew a red circle and marked it.

    It's so detailed? He has a serious face, and the extraterrestrial orthodoxy seems to be far away from the world of mortals, but once activated, the tentacles can expand to all parts of the starry sky, which is really terrifying.

    The record about Kong Xuan began in the Meteorite Sea and ended in the grand event in front of him. There were comments on it that the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain helped him cover up the past, so there was a long blank period.

    "The sky is the boss, and the earth can only be the third child. He wants to stand on the top. He is rebellious and wild." The woman wearing a white fox mask spoke with a crisp voice, and raised the red pen to mark a certain evaluation option.  hit a small x. 1

    Is this being denied? After Wang Xuan saw it, he raised his chin and wanted to say, this is how my self-confidence is, isn¡¯t it?

    Not being recognized, although there is such a slight displeasure, but on the whole, he feels that it is the best, and if the other party really takes him away, he will feel very dangerous.

    When he arrives in a place outside the world, although he is currently not qualified to meet the true sage, but in his dojo, he may be overlooked, and the secrets on his body cannot be kept.

    The young man wearing a real phoenix mask who had come into contact with Wang Xuan was in charge of the report, but he also shared some guesses of his own: "He is full of blood, condensed in spirit, and his foundation is extremely thick. It feels like he has very extraordinary roots.  During the blank years before the sea, he may have been a direct descendant of a certain top Taoist lineage, but he gave up due to an accident."

    Another woman wearing a five-color deer mask is also one of the people in charge of contacting those geniuses in the side hall. She shook her head and said: "It doesn't look like a disciple from the immortal Taoist lineage, it's too wild, it's like the rise of a casual cultivator with extraordinary talent  It is natural that bringing this kind of unfettered person out of the world may cause some trouble."

    "In the early years, he should be a casual cultivator, not a core figure cultivated by the top Taoism. His words and deeds do not match, but his talent is remarkable, and he can break the limit a little more than three times with brute strength, which is really extraordinary."

    The woman wearing the white fox mask spoke calmly, and then made a small tick with a red pen. This is a recognition of her talent. If it is cultivated, this demon king can break the limit four times.

    She even thinks that if she uses the resources of the True Saint Dojo to pile up and cultivate at no cost, she may be able to move closer to the very elusive five-time limit-breaking field.

    The woman wearing the five-color deer mask lowered her head and whispered: "But his character is really too strong, very domineering, even rude, if he is with a lady, he won't become a habit of being arrogant, so he will beat people up."  ? There will be incidents and jokes."

    The woman wearing a white fox mask sat behind the desk and nodded slightly, saying: "Indeed, it is difficult to make up for the flaws in character."

    Then, she made another small x on a certain evaluation index. If that kind of thing happened in a place outside the world, it would definitely be very embarrassing.

    The man wearing the real phoenix mask nodded and said: "I'm afraid of comparing everything. Wei Yun, who is currently traveling near Yuanyuan Sea, is really as gentle as jade, and when he should be strong, he has an invincible aura like no one else.  More than 90 years ago, several new civilizations from beyond the universe came across the big universe. They were all in the period of sublimation and explosion. It was the time when geniuses spewed out. Wei Yun was alone, overwhelming all the true immortals of those civilizations. That battle was really brilliant  To the extreme. The four-time limit breaker is really amazing in the star sea in this world, and among the dozens of star fields, he can be called the only one in the realm of true immortals."

    "After that battle, he was promoted to a heaven-level extraordinary person." Another person said.

    The woman wearing a white fox mask sitting behind the desk nodded after hearing these comments, and took out Wei Yun's album and looked at it. Except for the two items marked as small x, all other items were ticked, and the evaluation  very high.

    She put it aside and continued to look at Kong Xuan's information, analyzing the person's potential, etc. If he was born as a casual cultivator, he would indeed have four chances to break the limit.

    In the end, she evaluated according to one indicator after another, half of them were x, and half of them were ticked.

    Then, she took out the album of a young man, which was Wu Tian's vest, named: Ren Tianxing, who used to be an undefeated true immortal in the six domains, and became a heaven-level extraordinary many years ago.

    "This person has a clear resume, rose from a declining civilization, and has amazing talent. However, after our in-depth investigation, we believe that he may have reservations, and he may be stronger than he appears on the surfaceThe top powerhouses are beyond expectation, they won't say much.  "

    The woman sitting behind the desk spoke. Although she didn't like Kong Xuan's character, she vaguely felt that this person had amazing growth potential, and the royal texture of his parietal bone was quite abnormal.

    She put down the album and the red pen, and said: "Well, the four of you each have a dragon-locking stake on your body. Together, they are powerful treasures of the alien level. You can lock him easily.  Where to learn from him, just take him away."

    "Yes!" All four nodded.

    In the side hall, the strange object on the mobile phone reminded: "You are in trouble.

    Needless to say, Wang Xuan also knew that the people in the worldly ashram had some interest in him, but they were very abnormal, and he absolutely could not accept such a "promotion".

    The opponent is about to launch the Dragon Locking Stake, which is a powerful alien-level treasure. If he doesn't hold the Royal Dao Flag or activate the killing array map, he will definitely be unable to stop it.

    Do you want to turn your face here?  Pick a bunch of people.  However, all his secrets will be exposed, and the stranger is right next door, who will find out the clues immediately.

    In addition, after he took down these people outside the world, would the people in the True Sage Daoist Temple be angry? At this stage, they would really be unstoppable from a thunderous attack on him.

    In the future, he can only die in the starry sky, and live a life of wandering, and the situation will be very difficult. If he is blocked, it will be a catastrophe of life and death.

    Wang Xuan's expression was serious. Unknowingly, he was approaching such a dangerous situation. The seemingly peaceful gathering had a terrible potential crisis.

    This node may be related to the turning point of his fate.

    "I told you earlier, you have a new surprise, please pay attention to check it, you see, use it now." The phone called out.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, and said: "Huh? The surprise you prepared for me is related to people outside the world. Can it solve the problem here?"

    The mobile phone strange thing responded affirmatively, saying: "Of course, life is not easy, a small surprise every month."

    However, Wang Xuan seriously doubts that the benefits it gives have never been so easy to take, and something will come out every time.  If he hadn't been different from the previous owners of the mobile phone, he might have died several times already.

    "What kind of surprise did you arrange for me, and how to solve my current problem?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "I arranged for you a peak battle to fight against the descendants of the true saint. Is this a surprise? It's unprecedented, and you have never come into contact with this kind of person before. Of course, it is only now revealed, so it is not so surprising."  It's new, and you've almost come into contact with it. Not long ago, if you accepted it directly, it should be regarded asa big surprise, right?"

    Surprise your second uncle! Wang Xuan wants to beat it, what kind of surprise is this, he knows it will cause trouble!

    It was as unreliable as ever, putting him in a dangerous vortex. If he beat up a noble lady here, all kinds of bad things would definitely happen.

    Besides, is it still used to arrange it now? Soon, he is destined to face each other. In that study, the four dragon-locking stakes are all ready.

    "You stay here!" Wang Xuan was dissatisfied with it.

    "You obviously misunderstood me again. You see, I didn't take a portrait of you today, which shows that the problem is not that serious. This time, I really want to send a surprise to help you solve the problem."

    Wang Xuan didn't want to deal with it! He was thinking about his own way.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "The confrontation I'm talking about can be flexible. The current situation naturally cannot attract the attention of other people. You see, it can be like this. In no man's land, you put her in a sack, smash her black bricks, and  No one is watching the battle, so beat her up. But to avoid the worsening of the situation, don¡¯t cause death. You beat her to shame, hit her with a sap, her brain is buzzing and loses face, do you still have the nerve to stay for a long time? Will you still insist on taking you away?  ?"

    "What on earth have you changed, what are your roots?" Wang Xuan stared at it, this monster was dark and ordinary, and its past was definitely not bright and bright.

    Thanks: King Youzai wants to fish, thank you Baiyinmeng for your support.

    Thanks: Water meter reader, thank you for your support.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 279 Set the Imperial Road Sack

    ,

    "Who am I? The years are boundless, a little dust accumulated, who still cares about the past. If you look at the past, people lose their hearts and become cold machines, livestock shed their fur, and sit high in the world. It is the true saint, er   Where did I say it?"

    It stopped suddenly, and Wang Xuan wanted to remind it.

    Wang Xuan was thinking about what it said, but found that it seemed to be forgetful.

    "You're going to say holy!" He immediately announced.

    "Oh, how about the descendants of the true saint? A new and exciting life-and-death duel, an unprecedented peak experience, is waiting for you. I have said it all, a surprise every month, no deception."

    Wang Xuan looked at it and looked at it again, and it was full of crazy words. Those words can wring out a bowl of water, which is completely unbelievable. It has the attribute of black hole.

    "Are you following me to send me away?" He asked with a bad expression, if he hadn't been forced to this point this time, how could he have agreed to do the trick.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "You have misunderstood me deeply. Just imagine, without me today, would you be able to understand the truth in advance? It must be very troublesome, dangerous, and very passive. Now listen to the conversation in the study in advance, and wait for it.  Do you want to thank me for anticipating the enemy's opportunity?"

    Wang Xuan was speechless. Thinking about it, this is really the case.  Soon, he woke up again. It was a temptation before digging a big hole. If you give him two sweet dates first, something will happen in a few days. It has been tried and tested.

    "In ancient times, it would not be too much for you to build an immortal temple for me and burn incense sticks." It was still held up.

    In the study, the woman wearing the white fox mask said: "Get ready, find a quiet place, use the dragon lock stake, and lock him up."

    "This is going to attack me!" In the side hall, Wang Xuan's expression was serious. He didn't know how to arrange the strange things of the mobile phone. With so many people, how could they beat Sap?

    At this time, he thought of An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran. The two women said that he was going to be beaten. Could it be that they had already anticipated this scene?

    He suddenly discovered that the two of them were not that simple, they were a bit mysterious, they often cheated on each other, and they really fought each other, but they got tired of being together from time to time.

    "In a while, the woman should leave the side hall and go to the distant garden to communicate with the outside world. Then you can do it." The mobile phone said that it was responsible for arranging his departure.

    "After the black hands, there won't be a huge storm, right?" Wang Xuan confirmed to it. Of course, he knew it was useless to ask. Regardless of whether there is anything wrong with this cheating mobile phone, it probably hopes to cause trouble.

    The mobile phone strange object was very calm, and said: "It's no big deal, the descendant of the true saint was beaten up, did she have the nerve to yell, cry and make a scene? I can't afford to lose that face."

    Wang Xuan was convinced that he could not reveal his true body, otherwise he would be guaranteed to have something to do, and he had already seen through the pissing nature of this strange mobile phone, and its arrangement would definitely not be so perfect!

    The side hall was very lively, a group of wizards were all wearing masks, and they were isolated from each other by the mysterious halo from the exploration of their spiritual senses.

    "Brother, I think you have a strange bone" Xiong Shan came, transformed into a formal suit, with a straight look, and a devil mask on his face.

    "Brother Shan, be careful with your words." Wang Xuan has spiritual eyes, so he naturally recognized this fat man directly.

    "You can see through this?" Xiong Shan was startled. He saw that Kong Xuan hadn't changed much, and his chin was raised. With such a ostentatious posture, there would be no second person on the scene.

    The door of the study room opened, and four young men and women re-entered the crowd, approached Wang Xuan intentionally or unintentionally, stood with him naturally, and began to talk politely.

    Some people euphemistically expressed that they wanted to find a quiet place to sit down with him to discuss the topic, implying that a noble lady appreciates him very much, but in fact it was almost an explicit expression.

    However, Wang Xuan had heard the truth in advance, how could he be tempted, these people wanted to invite him to the side and use the dragon-locking stake to trap him.

    Wang Xuan looked distracted, and said: "Sorry, what are you talking about? I am thinking about a question in the Royal Dao Jing."

    A few people were moved. Although this demon king with a strong temper is domineering and loves to make trouble, his talent is really powerful. He can even enter tranquility on such occasions. Is he enlightening?

    The man wearing the True Phoenix mask had to repeat it again.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "On the Tao? Okay, but how can you talk about the Tao without wine?"

    Then, he successfully drank it, holding a jade pot with Huanyang wine in his hand, and poured it into his mouth like a mad fairy, showing the roughness of the second king of Wuxing Mountain.

    After drinking most of the pot, he stopped abruptly and said, "Wait a minute, I have something in my heart."The location is not far above her head, almost within reach.

    He was sure that this time, the strange thing on the phone didn't dig a hole, so it was very suitable for him to shoot. In fact, he was ready on the way. Not only did his breath change, but even his big attack was brewing.

    At this moment, he naturally went all out, the parietal bone and the vertebrae had been activated in advance, the texture of the imperial path was intertwined, converging towards his hands, and he built a bag outside his body.

    That's right, he reproduced the treasure that Weibo once used, the cloth bag that can cover the sky and cover the earth, and he wove it with the texture of the imperial way.

    He covered his head and face with a bag and covered it up!

    In fact, all of these are much shorter than the fleeting events.

    Strictly speaking, Wang Xuan was preparing for the battle when he was in the golden vortex, and he had already started to fight in advance. The moment he appeared, he did it in one go.

    He put this noble girl in a sack!

    This was a shocking change. The beauty in white who was talking on the phone reacted quickly at the moment when the danger was approaching, and burst out the rune light with all her strength, but it was still a bit late.

    The golden vortex was so abnormal that it silently appeared above her head. She didn't sense the channel opened by the strange thing on the mobile phone in advance. When Wang Xuan attacked at such a close distance, although she felt it, it was too late.

    She scolded softly, unbelievable, in the garden outside the grand event, someone dared to sneak attack her, and it was so hateful, it was actually a sack for her in the street!

    She shot runes all over her body, and the texture of the imperial path was intertwined. She tried her best to resist, but she had already lost the opportunity.  And this time Wang Xuan didn't hold back, fearing that she wouldn't be able to bring her down, the texture of the royal path is densely packed, surging out from the top of the head and back, weaving the sack thick and terrifying, like hundreds of millions of stars piled together, if it explodes  ,The consequences could be disastrous.

    The sack melted the runes she burst out, enveloping most of her body, exuding an extremely dangerous aura and power, directly tempering her.

    Moreover, Wang Xuan was merciless, and hit it directly with his huge fist.

    With a muffled snort, the woman in white felt pain and anger. It was the first time she experienced this unimaginable encounter in her life. She really did not expect that the scene of the grand event would be attacked by someone so unscrupulous and black hands.

    She struggled violently, formed seals, slender legs and kicked back, her spells bloomed, and her body protection skills were running. She wished she could break free immediately and kill this person.

    "Punch me again!" Wang Xuan changed his primordial breath and shouted, saying that it was a punch, but he actually bumped into him head-on, and with a bang, he had an intimate contact with the opponent's head.

    "Ah" Sure enough, the people inside were very uncomfortable and cried out. The woman wearing the white fox mask was going crazy with anger. What kind of hellish and dark experience is this?

    After all, she is also a person who came out of the other world, and she was beaten in a sack the next day. It was such a big and heavy fist that it made her feel like her head was about to split open.

    The strange thing on the phone followed, suspended beside it, leisurely recording the beautiful life, but it suddenly paused, and said: "Heresomething happened."

    The woman in "Royal Road Sack" became even more angry when she heard that there were actually two people present, committing a crime in a gang?  It really doesn't make sense, the area around Wujie Mountain and Moon Sacred Lake is so chaotic, there are such daring villains!

    In fact, she was blocked by the royal road sack, and her perception was not so sharp.

    "Are you cheating on me again?!" Wang Xuan's expression was not good, but he couldn't be distracted. The strength of this woman's struggle was too great. I don't know if it was because she broke the limit, or the realm of Taoism was too high. She looked slender, but  But it seems like a huge monster is colliding and trying to struggle out.

    With a bang, he slammed into it again!

    "Ah!" The woman cried out in pain, full of resentment.

    "I didn't trick you. Although something happened, it doesn't affect the overall situation. You can continue to call." The mobile phone said.

    The woman in the sack was trembling with anger, one was instigating, the other dared to do it.

    Wang Xuan was also a little angry. He didn't know what the situation it said was referring to. With a feeling of distrust and dislike for it, he grabbed it, and with a bang, he used it as a black brick and smashed it heavily.  On the woman's head, another scream was triggered.

    "Are you polite?" The mobile phone levitated out, and Wang Xuan didn't seem to expect that Wang Xuan would grab it and hit someone.  It emits a faint black light, the color is not the same as before, flickering there, sinking and floating.

    Thanks: Zhaicai, joined the Silver League for the Tomb of the Gods, and saw some book friends saying that it is time to update the Tomb of the Gods, as if time traveled to more than ten years ago, thank you.

    Thanks: Xiaoshuai, Shenchao_Yujun, thank you for your support.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 280 Sorry for Calling the Wrong Person

    ,

    ?The pain was unbearable, and the woman in white felt that her skull was cracked. What was that last blow? It didn't look like a huge fist, but how did it look like the talking "teacher biter" opening on the head?

    The mobile phone is surprisingly hard, and even Wang Xuan feels that people who usually carry it on their body and don't use it to smash their heads feel a little sorry for its attributes.  "Because you don't respect my performance, I gave you an X in a certain evaluation." The strange thing on the phone said with a faint black light.

    Wang Xuanli ignored it, and now he is already a top five, and he is at the bottom of the rating system for women in the sack, and he doesn't care about one more "black thing" commenting on him.

    After the woman in white was covered with a sack, her mental perception was isolated from the outside world, and she only vaguely heard the words "X for you", her body temperature soared, and she struggled and resisted violently.

    What's the situation?  Some people have black hands on her, and there is some kind of evaluation system. She is going crazy to beat her up.

    Still, there was another disciple from the otherworldly place present, which was deliberately ridiculing her, after all, she was crossing for others not long ago.

    Without further ado, Wang Yan, Bangbang gave her another eleven punches, hitting her head and face, smashing and headbutting again and again, with great force.

    The woman in white from outside the world was like a prey in a net. Although she was extremely powerful, she was ambushed first and couldn't break free for a while.

    Wang Xuan was amazed, the head of another person would have been cracked, and it was beyond his expectation that this woman had a graceful and slender figure, but she was so resistant to beating.

    He felt that this person's morality was extremely profound, so he didn't show mercy, and replaced the black iron rod used in the Golden Horn King's time. He once beat Mo Qing, the core disciple of the Golden Palace Palace, to the head, and his life screamed.

    Then, the woman in white shook her body, no matter how great her supernatural powers were, she was trapped by the densely packed imperial runes prepared in advance, and she was hit with sap one after another. She was sure that her bones were cracked, and her head was about to explode  .

    Then, she was hit all over her body, including her face. If she went to look in the mirror now, the so-called fairy face would definitely be swollen into a bun.

    "Take it easy, don't kill anyone." The strange thing on the phone spoke, suspended on the side to pick up the wind, matched with the surrounding scenery, the nearby flowers and trees were scattered, and the brilliant petals were falling, which was quite artistic.

    Of course, with the intense action movies in the heartland, the contrast is a bit big.

    "Ah" As a matter of fact, everyone has a limit, even the creatures from the True Sage Dojo. No matter what their status is, she is at the end of the day. She couldn't take it anymore and screamed out in pain.

    She intends to kill the enemy and take revenge on the other party, but now she is really powerless. She is sure that her nose is bruised and her face is swollen, her forehead bone is cracked, and two ribs are broken.

    In order to achieve the effect, Wang Xuan was not very lenient. It didn't matter if she was a noble lady or whoever, after hitting her, he would never become a driver anyway.

    If he doesn't hit hard, the opponent will let someone catch him with a dragon-locking stake. The so-called strike first is the best, and it will be perfect if this noble girl has no face to face others and runs away by herself.

    The mobile phone strange thing felt that it was almost done, and persuaded: "The effect has been achieved, and it is not the rightful owner anyway."

    "What did you say?!" Wang Xuan froze at the time, as expected, "accidents" happened to this broken phone every time, but this time it was too outrageous.

    He is almost done, tell him, hit the wrong person?  !

    However, he was sure that he did not admit his mistake, this was the noble lady wearing the white fox mask in the study, and her primordial aura had not changed, so she should hit the right one.

    In the sack, the woman in white also heard the words of the strange thing on the mobile phone, and she was about to collapse immediately. These two villains ambushed her and set their hands on her. It seems that they have found the wrong person?

    She didn't know whether to shout angrily, or rejoice that the tragedy was coming to an end, she was so irritated, she vomited a few mouthfuls of blood with a wow sound.

    She felt the blood boiling in her body, and she was extremely ashamed and angry. She had the urge to cry, and she also wanted to swear: I am so unlucky today!

    What made her blood boil the most was that she was seriously injured. After being beaten by mistake, the murderer threw her on the ground and sat on her body, without any intention of apologizing or saving the relationship, sitting like a sack  Down below, rest here.

    Xiao Yue, a woman in white clothes, exploded, not hesitating to die, with a stance of burning jade and stone, but was hit on the head by Wang Xuan with a black iron rod intertwined with imperial runes, and finally couldn't hold on, her eyes turned black, and she fell into a daze.

    She struggled hard, refusing to faint, fearing that something unpredictable would happen, but her strength of resistance was not so great.

    The strange thing on the phone said calmly: "She seems to be the most trusted person next to that noble girl in the Zhensheng Daochang. She is regarded as a sister, and she grew up with her companion.She fainted or was shot to death, so she kept it unbroken during the process, and wanted to spread the story of her "killing" at critical moments.

    However, the mobile phone was isolated from the outside world just now, and the communicator failed to send messages to the outside world from time to time. It only recorded a small part of the content that could be heard, and now it began to send messages to the outside world.

    "Xiao Yue, what's the matter with you?" A magnetic female voice came from the extraordinary communicator, a little anxious, and finally got in touch again.  But what did she hear?  The cries of pain passed through the delay, and the sound of Bangbang's fist smashing.

    "Qingxuan, you have to make the decision for me and avenge me" Finally, the woman in white couldn't bear it anymore, broke down completely, and cried, hello.

    "What, you were put in a sack?!" On the opposite side, the responsible girl from the Zhensheng Dojo couldn't believe that Xiao Yue, her school girl, who was regarded as a sister, would have something to do at a grand event.  this kind of experience.

    Wang sat calmly on the chair woven with enlightenment vines behind the desk, meditating with peace of mind, with a peaceful and peaceful appearance.

    At this time, his whole body is flowing with soft brilliance, hazy and dusty, incomparably bright, uncontested with the world, as if he has acquired a great sage, and he is about to become a saint at any time.

    Afterwards, divine rings filled the back of his head one after another, becoming more sacred, as if illuminating the ten directions, purifying all the turbid qi in this world.

    As far as he looks like now, people will believe that he is a great sage.

    "It's over, don't forget, you are the second king of the Five Elements Mountain." The mobile phone kindly reminded him, mainly because it was still thinking about other things.

    "Yes, I'm Kong Xuan!" Wang Xuan nodded, put away the peace, raised the domineering spirit of the demon king, and immediately billowed black mist filled the whole study room, and of course there should be some Dao rhyme.

    Xiao Yue turned into a stream of light, crossed the garden, and rushed towards the event site at a very high speed. She was fully awake after only talking for a moment. She wanted to block the event site and investigate who had gone far away. She wanted to find the culprit.

    If the two villains were not caught, she felt that she would be suffocated to death. It was too hateful and shameful. She said that she hit the wrong person, and in the end, Bangbang gave her punches. Now let alone murder, she ate it alive  The other party has his mind.

    The moment she returned, she immediately contacted an old stranger who had contacts with their true holy ashram, and told them quickly and briefly that there was an emergency and that no one should be allowed to leave the venue.

    On the way, she put on a new white dress and a white fox mask, rushed into the side hall first, found four cronies, and asked if there was anything unusual here and if anyone had left.

    She felt that the perpetrator was not an elderly guy, and the older generation should not be so escaping. The other party was very commercial, very black-hearted, and his words and deeds were younger.

    Has anyone left?  ' she asked hastily.

    The four young men and women were surprised that it was very peaceful here, and told her that there was nothing wrong. At the same time, they noticed that Xiao Yue's black hair was slightly messy.

    Moreover, they noticed very keenly that Xiao Yue seemed to have changed into a dress.

    As for the injuries on her body, there were no traces left. Xiao Yue couldn't afford to lose that person, so she immediately restored her black eyes and broken nose bone.

    "No, where is Kong Xuan?!" After Xiao Yue came back, she was also scanning. She paid special attention to the thorns here, and naturally found out that a certain domineering and perverse demon king was not there at the first time.

    "He had an epiphany, and he is in the study." The man wearing the real phoenix mask informed.

    Xiao Yue's chest rose and fell, and she took a deep breath, suppressing her anger, she was being beaten, and the suspicious thorn head ran to her study to enlighten, is it such a coincidence?

    Could it be this person?  What kind of tricks were used to hide the truth, but in fact, he fled the venue long ago, not here.

    She left behind a white light, rushed over in an instant, and pushed hard towards the door.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 281 Carrying everything on my own

    Boom! There was a loud noise, Xiao Yue slammed into the door, stunned

    Didn't push it away, the whole person stuck it up with too much force.

    Then staggered backwards.  Her arms and body are in great pain, can't the door open?

    "He retreated for a short time and realized the Tao, so he closed the door. The woman wearing the five-color deer mask explained.

    Xiao Yue felt dissatisfied. She was wrapped in a sack and beaten up, and one of the suspects in her heart was quietly retreating here

    She became more and more suspicious. Could this person be covering up, and had actually escaped?

    She exerted her strength again, and this time the door opened, revealing the scene inside, except for some black mist, behind the desk, the place was peaceful and hazy.

    Kong Xuan sat cross-legged, although he still had a bit of wildness, but on the whole, he was much more dignified than usual, and he looked calm and enlightened.

    The other party is really here! Once Xiao Yue proved it, she felt even more uncomfortable, and the thorny head looked calm

    Well, with a calm look, sit in her Enlightenment Chair

    In fact, the comparison between the two made her feel bored, so she hurriedly

    ? Take a deep breath, restrain negative emotions, let yourself calm down

    Come on.  Wang Xuan opened his eyes, a little domineering, his eyes

    In an aggressive manner, he looked at Xiao Yue and said, "Are you okay?

    Asking this question made Xiao Yue's heart a little bit, and the white fox mask she was wearing almost fell to the ground.

    "If you have nothing to do, go out immediately, disturb my epiphany, break into my retreat, what do you want to do?" Wang Xuan said coldly.

    "Brother Dao, this is Fairy Xiao's temporary study. The young man wearing a five-color mask explained

    Xiao Yue ignored it, turned around here by himself, scanned the four walls with divine eyes, and the roots of the magic circle arranged

    Ben showed no signs of being triggered.

    This means that the person has not left the room after closing the door.

    Wang Xuan nodded after hearing the explanation, and then

    Be quiet, you also need to adjust yourself after beating someone, he is

    ? Calm your mind, you will be like a holy Buddha afterwards.  Xiao Yue saw this

    The demon king is quiet and humane, with an appearance of indifference to the world.

    Accompanied by the black mist and the regular Dao rhyme, I really can't stand it anymore.

    Out of sight and out of mind, she walked out of the room, and then she went to look for Wu Tian's vest - let me do what I want, and take a closer look.

    This resume is clear, and he was born as a genius in a declining civilization. It seems to be no problem, but it has become the second target of her suspicion.

    "What am I going to do?" Wu Tian was startled,

    There is a drum in my heart, and I am keenly aware that being here

    People are watching, could it be that something has happened? Mainly

    Yes, he is in debt, even strangers are looking for him,

    If this is discovered, there will be a catastrophe.

    Xiao Yue turned around in a big circle, and even Lu Renjia, who was so bright and out of the world, was glanced at by her again and again, and it turned out that none of these suspects had any flaws.

    The culprits were two people, but no one left here.

    The aliens in the central giant palace were alarmed. People from the other world's true saint dojo, please listen to their help, block this place, and no one is allowed to leave.  At first, it was quite calm here. After all, many extraordinary people came to participate in the grand event, and no one left early except Wei Bo.

    However, as time went by and strangers were watching, some news finally leaked out, causing a commotion.

    "What's the matter? Just now a real fairy wanted to go out to get some air, but he was stopped back.

    Paper can't hold fire, there are two old strangers here

    ? Scanning, looking for suspicious targets, it is impossible to carry all

    Alien, and then briefly mentioned that the people in the other world were attacked, which caused a huge earthquake in the palace,

    Not just strangers.  even

    ?and some heavenly supernatural beings and true immortals heard about it, and were immediately shocked

    What's the situation, the people from the Zhensheng Daochang suspect

    Some people who were attacked were in a daze, feeling like fake news,

    It's just too dreamy.  Wu Tian heaved a sigh of relief, this matter was not done by him, it has nothing to do with him.  However, a strange person came over and entered the side hall. The most important thing is that there are his acquaintances.

    He once met the concubine of the stranger Montronxinna at night, and took away an extremely rare and strange thing. Now the suffering master is patrolling, less than five feet away from him

    If it weren't for his mental toughness and strong will, something might happen to someone else. He was very calm, and took the initiative to walk over there with a wine glass.  However, the next moment he wanted to scold his mother again, one of the co-management forces of the Creation Garden,

    A stranger from the Wei family is also here, scanning everyone here.People are somewhat suspicious, and the most brutal way is to search for the souls of the most suspicious people.

    "Whether you want to 'make up' a meal, you can decide for yourself." The mobile phone strange thing said calmly.  it believes that

    Beat up that noble girl Bangbang outside dozens of star fields

    Get down, let her suffer black bricks over there, shameless to see people, will definitely stay for a thorough investigation, and don't care about coming here to find out the truth

    Mutually.  Wang Xuan stared at it, always feeling like a strange thing on the phone

    The thief boat, if he didn't attack Xiao Yue at the beginning, then he really couldn't bear it, and he would definitely not be reconciled to become a coachman for that noble lady from the True Sage Dojo.  He couldn't help but look at Wu Tian, ??if this big brother runs away directly, he will bear the responsibility.

    With all the suspected fruit, the biggest scapegoat on his back is far away

    Go, that would be happy for everyone.

    However, he really never thought of scaring the snake and killing

    Wu Tian ran away, after all, the two had a good relationship in the past,

    Once copied the backyard of the real saint together.  he sighed,

    It's better to carry your own pot, at this moment, Yi Ren

    Monron walked over, and with a bang, he clapped his big hand on the crow

    On the shoulders of the sky, at this moment, time seems to be frozen

    Well, at least Wang Xuan thinks so, is Wu Tian going to commit a crime?

    "Sure, boy, you and I share the same star field,

    In the past hundred years, you have been the most eye-catching, sweeping the six nearby star fields alone, claiming to be an undefeated true immortal, and you have given our star fields a face, not bad.  "The stranger Monron praised

    Wu Tian cursed secretly, "Meng Long, the dog's eyes, scared to death

    Your grandfather is dead.  I will go next time when you are not at home

    Patronize your cave, if I didn't practice

    ?The Heart Sutra is the Five Tribulations Landslide of the True Sage Dojo outside the world

    In front of your eyes, you can be as calm as water, just now

    I'm about to jump up and run.  "Wang Xuan turned around, and it seemed that he had to bear everything by himself. At the same time, he secretly marveled, Wu Dalang's character is really strong, and it is really not easy to be able to calm down.

    "Can you help me find a quiet place? I was disturbed by your Fairy Xiao just now, and my success fell short. I have to take advantage of the feeling that I am still surrounded by me, and continue to retreat." Wang Xuan went to find the real Phoenix mask.  Let him find a suitable room.  The study is definitely not working, leave it to the stranger to extract the traces of the murderer, let's change the place.

    The four young men and women beside Xiao Yue were all waiting in the side hall, standing together, trying to arrange him in the room next to the dressing room.

    "You didn't get beaten?" At this time, An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran walked over, showing strange colors, both of them were outstanding, like people in a painting, walking together, beautiful and otherworldly.  Seeing the two of them coming, the four young men and women involuntarily stepped back a few steps, as if they knew them, and looked on guard.  Wang Xuan realized that when they said earlier that he was going to be beaten, they were not talking nonsense.  He was sure that the two were related households and had known about the situation here for a long time.

    "You want to retreat? Jing Jingqi asked. Wang Xuan nodded and said, "It was possible to break the limit, but it was interrupted by their unexpected interference. Now I want to try again.  " Jing Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran both showed shock, this guy has broken the limit three times, is he going to improve again?

    "We'll help you find a place where no one will disturb you." The two helped.  "Thank you then!

    Wang Xuan was taken to a quiet room, and he slowly closed the gate made of mixed gold, and added a seal, preparing for a second expedition to keep the enemy out of this star field.  This guy kept a low profile and actually said thank you.  "Outside, two women were discussing.

    Wang Xuan was very busy, and was going to beat people across the star city. Naturally, he didn't want to cause trouble, so he was a little more polite with them, and hoped to take action as soon as possible.

    "What's the situation over there? Will there be any strangers at the scene?" He asked the strange thing on the phone to learn more about the area beyond the dozens of Star City.  There was a gathering of geniuses in the sky, not a martial arts duel, but a real fellowship, um, they were all those who left their names on the golden book and jade book.  "The strange thing on the mobile phone informed. Wang Xuan was moved. Everyone in the meeting is a true immortal who has been invincible in countless cities? That's it!

    Damn it! The mobile phone wondered, "It's not a true fairy, there are only heaven-level extraordinary people who started, I don't know if there are any super peerless, well, anyway, they are all those who have left their names in the golden book and jade book." Wang Xuan frowned, "Do you want to put  Shall I push into the fire pit?

    "How is it possible? It's not about letting you go shopping with such a group of people. Don't worry, the golden vortex gate I built is extremely accurate in positioning and will not make mistakes." The mobile phone Qiwu informed that it will definitely eliminate all kinds of interference factors.  Let him have no worries.  Then it said, "It's just a small party, there should be only a dozen people. However, there are indeed extremely powerful wizards among them, and the light illuminates the sea of ??stars. At the very least, the descendant of the true saint, that noble lady, didn't take a fancy to you  And the grand event here, just sent a school girl to deal with it, and the real body came there. Okay, don¡¯t you just want to provoke me to go to the sack again? Let¡¯s go, go to the second battle and go to 'make up her'!"  Alright!" After the mobile phone wonder thing finished, he personally sealed the door of the secret room to prevent anyone from breaking in after leaving.

    A golden vortex appeared, Wang Xuan didn't hesitate, and went in directly with his real body. With this step, he stepped out of dozens of star cities, leaving the palace group of Tianwaitian, and the mobile phone strange thing followed.In the next meeting, we just sent a female school boy to deal with it, and the real body came there.  Alright, don't you just want to provoke me to put on a sack again? Let's go, fight her for the second time! "Okay!" After the mobile phone wonder thing finished speaking, he personally sealed the door of the secret room to avoid leaving  Then someone broke in.

    A golden vortex appeared, Wang Xuan didn't hesitate, and went straight in with his real body. With this step, he took dozens of star cities, leaving the palaces of the outer sky, and the mobile phone strange things followed.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 282 Scary Cell Phone Strange Item

    In the golden vortex, Wang Pao saw the reflection of the galaxies, all of which were like fireworks, disillusioned in an instant, and disappeared from his side.

    He realized that he had left Tianwaitian and was no longer at the event!

    If this gets out, it will shock the world.

    Those strangers sealed off the scene, among them were senior strangers who had lived for more than three centuries, and some of them had the best skills of strangers, but the strange objects of mobile phones still penetrated the event area and came out silently.

    Wang Xuan sighed, if this "pit thing" is obedient and does not have the attribute of pitch black, it is really a treasure-level wonder for travel, and it can go wherever it wants to go in the sea of ??stars.

    Even, if you want to hunt and kill any enemy, it is simply a supreme weapon, and you can reach the back in an instant. How many people can guard against it?

    "Attention, danger warning, please get ready for the five x powerhouses, the target star field is not very far away, and you will be involved in the peak battle at any time!" The mobile phone sounded, kindly reminding on the way.

    Such enthusiastic service is rare. When it should be cold on weekdays, it will never talk nonsense.

    "I've taken care of everything myself, but you, are you sure there's nothing wrong with it this time?" Wang Xuan expressed doubts about it, and cheating never makes people worry.

    The mobile phone strange thing responded: "In view of the mistake last time, the wrong person was dialed, especially for this transmission, it has been precisely adjusted and corrected, without any omissions."

    "I feel that the biggest loophole and trouble is you!" Wang Xuan commented unceremoniously.

    "Trust and respect between people is still necessary."

    Some people reported at the grand event that only Wei Bo left the venue early, and then, the stranger arranged for the strong to chase and intercept him immediately, and bring him back first.

    Wu Tian was sweating secretly, is it really necessary to seal off the entire sky, what about the trust between people?  This should not be a comprehensive investigation.

    If you look closely, he can't bear it a bit, mainly because the bottom of his butt is too dirty.

    "I really don't believe it. There are so many top teachers present, even the people from the True Sage Daoist Temple would not dare to investigate the soul of everyone. This is a big taboo!"  each teach.

    "Trouble senior!" Xiao Yue said, even though she came from another world, she was still very respectful to strangers who were closely related to their camp.  She invited the female alien to the garden to trace the history and restore the old days.  No matter what she said, she had to find out who beat her up.

    The flowers and trees were in pieces, the five-colored fairy petals fell, and the strange woman came to cast the spell, but frowned in an instant, and said: "They are prepared and erased the traces."

    Then, she closed her eyes again, looking for clues. She is a stranger who is proficient in divination and deduction. She wants to look down directly from a height, clear the fog, and see the truth.

    "They have strange things on them, which mess up all the orderly fragments of time and space, and they can't catch anything." The female alien shook her head again.

    Xiao Yue had been mentally prepared for a long time. After all, those who dared to make a move must have considered these factors, but she was still very disappointed.

    "Well, there is a reminder in the dark that the two of them are no longer at the scene, and they should have left after attacking you!" Suddenly, the female alien said this.

    Then, she deduced again, the big stars in her eyes rotated, one after another, forming a deep sea of ??stars, turning into a vast universe, as if there were unpredictable secrets in order.

    "I'm sure, they are no longer at the grand event." And, the female alien pointed in a direction, and the perpetrator left along that time and space.

    In fact, Wang Xuan had the Royal Dao Flag and the killing map on his body. At that time, he paid great attention to the cover of his aura and did not leak it at all.

    He didn't fully trust the mobile phone, and used the map to isolate himself from the outside world.  Even a very different person can hardly capture the traces that this place should have, and cannot trace back this period of history.

    Before leaving, the strange thing on the phone made some arrangements, and inadvertently shot out two breaths, misleading the female alien at this time.

    It's not that the mobile phone is protecting Wang Yan, the main reason is that he wants to "make up" for the second time, and he doesn't want to affect the follow-up process because of the trouble and entanglement here.

    The strange thing on the phone made a sound, almost calling the police, but it was extremely serious.

    "Come to the edge of the target star field, and will be close to the prey soon, and is choosing an opponent. Please pay attention, danger is about to appear, don't be negligent, or you will die in front of you!"

    "Wait a minute, when you came here, you said it was "make up", I thought it would be over after a patch.  Are you telling me now that I might die here?  "

    Wang Xuan tried to stop, but couldn't stop.  He is here to solve the problem, not to go shopping purely for the confrontation, and he is not in that mood now, and there is no need for it.

    "Extraordinary people cannot chase? In fact, it is difficult to completely do it.

    Of course, the true sage transcends the world, and is indeed invisible and inaudible. The supreme ashram usually does not interfere with and affect everything in this world.

    Perhaps only at the end of the era, when the supernatural center shifted, some existences would come out directly.

    As for the confrontation, struggle, and killing between the true saints on weekdays, it is difficult for even the most extraordinary people to see the reality and reality.

    Right now, Wang Xuan can't take care of that much anymore, and prepare for the battle first, and then talk about it after passing this level.

    On the way here, he had already thought about it, and he definitely couldn't use the identities of Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia to play in the battle. The identities that were randomly created back then are quite famous now, so it would be too wasteful to abolish them.

    Appearing as Qin Cheng?  It doesn't work, because if the investigation goes on, Yan Que, Qi Miao, Hong Teng and other friends of Pingtian Academy will be involved.

    Let the King of the Golden Horn play?  It's also a bit inappropriate, because he and Kong Xuan have shown their faces in Chaotic Stone Sea and made a move. Although they are not very famous now, but now they are going to fight a noble girl in another world, their reputation will soar infinitely.  It was discovered that he and Kong Xuan came from the same place.

    Wang Yan decided that this time, it will be in place once and for all, creating an identity born for fighting. From now on, all kinds of earth-shattering events will be covered by him.

    "I, the Saint of Fighting - Sun Wukong, officially descended from the mountain and entered the world!"

    However, he didn't want to turn himself into a fluffy monkey, still in human body, holding a black iron rod that has been smelted many times and filled with a lot of strange things, ready to fight the world from now on.

    At the same time, he is also sending a signal to those old people who have entered the extraordinary universe, telling some people that there is such a person from his hometown who has appeared on the stage.

    This can be regarded as a change of direction, the main reason is that the group of people are too cautious, and now except for one Zhou Qinghuang, they can't even find a shadow legend.

    Wang Xuan didn't wrong himself. At this time, he had sword eyebrows and starry eyes, long hair loose, youthful appearance, ancient attire, time and space bright and dusty, and when he raised his stick, he was fierce and domineering.

    This time, he released part of his true nature, and he is going to the destination for the first battle!

    "Here we are, have you seen the desert in the starry sky? The gathering of super geniuses is in the sacred oasis there. There is a fountain of youth gurgling. You can prepare for battle." The phone called out.

    In the starry sky, a large stretch of gold and sand intersects with each other. It is not a planet, nor a huge city. This is an oasis in a rapidly evolving desert that fell from the sky.

    The mobile phone started counting down, and the final transmission is about to be carried out, saying: "10, 9, 0!"

    When it came to the end, Wang Huang wanted to beat it up violently. Wouldn't it be good to start counting like this from 3?  Let him mistakenly think that he will have to wait seven or eight seconds.

    Fortunately, he can fight at any time, the texture of the royal road is intertwined, thick and terrifying, he is carrying a heavy black iron rod, the void that is pressed is distorted, and disappears from the spot.

    This is the second precise teleportation of the golden vortex. Wang Xuan silently entered the desert oasis in the sea of ??stars, and raised the black iron rod high!

    There is a group of palaces in the depths of the oasis. This is the place where the supernatural beings in the starry sky stop when they pass by. The charm of the fairy family is very strong.

    The channel opened by the golden vortex is indeed very precise. Entering a room, there is a stunning beauty with cloudy temples and dark eyebrows, deep eyes, and wearing five-color palace attire. Sitting behind the desk, she is quickly annotating, evaluating, and ticking some people  .

    Shouldn't you call the wrong person this time?  !  Wang Yan appeared in an instant, in the void above the head of the responsible girl.

    There is nothing to say, let's fight!  The other party's female book boy, Xiao Yue who is like a real sister wants to lock him away. In fact, he is traveling around on behalf of this girl and carrying out the order of this girl in front of him. He is here to solve the problem from the source.

    No matter how much commotion there is here, no one would think that it is Kong Xuan, the second king of Wuxing Mountain, who is too far apart.  So he can let go of his hands and feet, and from then on, there will be a saint who fights against heaven and earth in the starry sky-Monkey King.

    "I'll hit!" Wang Xuan's eyes were deep, and the pitch-black iron rod in his hand had a terrifying royal texture, and he fell straight down.

 Text New Chapter 283 Eat a stick from my old grandson

    (Correction, the last chapter should be to use the imperial flag to cover the breath.) The study room is antique, with an incense burner, where the top-quality incense that helps to refresh oneself is lit, and there are some lonely books on the bookshelf.

    Obviously, these more elegant books and utensils are things that Ling Qingxuan carries with her, and the daily expenses are extraordinary, but they are being violently destroyed right now.

    A large pitch-black iron rod suddenly appeared, fracturing the void, causing the study room to explode instantly, and the texture of the imperial path rushed in all directions.

    Now Wang Xuan has no reservations, even Xiao Yue, the female book boy, is extremely powerful, let alone the righteous master.

    The iron rod is now heavier than Shenyue. If it hits the planet, there is no doubt that it will explode. Now it is grabbed by Wang Xuan and landed on the head of this extraterrestrial lady.

    In an instant, the runes here rose, spells bloomed, supernatural powers were cast instantly, golden step tassels were inserted on Ling Qingxuan's head, and all kinds of accessories on the main road were glittering and translucent, all activated, and they were all rare treasures.

    They automatically protect the master, and their divine light surges, preventing the pitch-black iron rod from falling, weakening the texture of the imperial path.

    Undoubtedly, Wang Xuan's blow was too violent, it was extremely sudden, and it was difficult for those treasures to recover in a hurry, and it was difficult to effectively block its castration.

    However, they are indeed weakening part of the power of the iron rod.

    Wang Xuan was alert, if most of the texture on the iron rod was cut off, would it still have the desired effect?

    He felt something was wrong.

    It takes time, the power of his primordial spirit is boiling. This is based on a big explosion, triggering super divine induction, and his own state rises sharply, which is much stronger than normal him.

    In this universe, he used the Killer Copper very rarely. In less than a second, he detached himself, and the texture of the imperial way became thicker in an instant.

    "Take a stick from my old grandson!" In the blink of an eye, such words must not be uttered in the mouth, not so fast, this is the resonance, blessing, and resonance of the supernatural sense in the spiritual field.

    Kacha!

    Between Ling Qingxuan's jet-black and shiny hair, those golden steps, tassels, and other accessories exploded almost at the same time, and were shattered by the soaring iron rod.

    All of these are faster than lightning flashing across the night sky. Although Ling Qingxuan sensed the crisis at the first time, quickly used the body protection rune, and performed the real holy exercises, but it was still too late to dodge.

    She was scolding lightly, it was the supreme magic technique from the primordial spirit, the movement of the physical body was slow, and she was interfering with reality in the spiritual realm to block the blow.

    The last piece of sparkling pearls hidden in her hair, like stars condensed, burst into pieces, and the big iron rod fell between her black hair.

    Her primordial light was boiling, and her spiritual realm expanded. After the iron rod broke through with the imperial texture, she was indeed seriously affected, but the trend did not change.

    The sound of Dong, this sound is really astonishing, like thunder tearing open the sky, resounding in the whole world, the movement is too frightening.

    Ling Qingxuan, a noble lady from another world, her eyes were blackened, her head was in severe pain, her hair was broken, and she fell to the ground one after another, and then burned.

    Her body protection runes, imperial textures, spiritual intervention, etc. all played a role, otherwise, the strongest blow from Wang Xuan's super sense, no matter how strong she was, her head would explode.

    Now, the runes on her head are dim, the spiritual energy field is scattered, her parietal bone is torn apart, and bright red blood flows out.

    Ling Qingxuan suffered a heavy blow, and there were many cracks in her skull, but they didn't intensify, and even those cracks were closed by her real holy exercises on the spot.

    The most important thing is that a ray of radiance transpired from his body, stabilizing the parietal bone, preventing it from deteriorating further, and a mysterious rule played a role.

    She staggered, and although her head did not shatter, her primordial spirit intervened in reality, and when she resisted the terrifying blow of the iron rod's imperial texture, she was almost washed away, and she was a little dizzy.

    With her as the center, divine light abounds, brilliant runes are intertwined, and radiate in all directions. Not only this study room exploded, but even the buildings outside it also disintegrated and turned into childish fans.

    "Take another stick from my old grandson!" Wang Xuan's spirit roared, and the iron bar with black light had already fallen, and it came to the front again.  However, this time Ling Qingxuan was on guard, her white slender hands glared brightly, and even carried a trace of chaotic energy, and moved towards the mid-air.

    Wang Xuan sensed that the danger was approaching, not only brought by this woman, but also not far away, after the palace outside the study exploded, there were more than a dozen powerful extraordinary people there, looking at him together, everyone was full of blood.  Soar to the sky.

    There is not a weak one among them, the worst are all heaven-level extraordinary creatures, and there are even near-peerless creatures, and some of them directly show the texture of the imperial way.

    It is obvious that they are all super geniuses?If you are detached from the world.

    "I come from the True Sage Dojo, Huaguo Mountain, and Shuilian Cave. I don't change my name or surname when I walk or sit. The Great Sage Equaling Heaven¡ªSun Wukong!" He reported his family name in detail.

    A group of people who left their names in golden books and jade books were all dumbfounded, did they really come from a place outside the world?

    "There is no such holy place in this world!" Ling Qingxuan directly vetoed it.

    A heaven-level wizard sneered: "Oh, it turns out that people who deceive themselves, have no roots, and dare to come out of the true holy dojo, aren't they afraid to lead to great karma, that kind of supreme place, not everyone can mention it!  "

    A heaven-level wizard sneered: "Oh, it turns out that people who deceive themselves, have no roots, and dare to come out of the true holy dojo, aren't they afraid to lead to great karma, that kind of supreme place, not everyone can mention it!  "

    The other person also said indifferently: "Shame, you are only a thief who dares to sneak attack, and dare to falsely claim that you are from the True Saint Dojo? I am afraid that just one sentence has already formed a big karma, and his life is not long. It is ridiculous and sad!"

    "You guys, wrong, are a bunch of 'show girls', here waiting to be evaluated, ticked and crossed, how dare you laugh at me?  "Wang Huang held the iron rod, looked at a group of top wizards, and looked at the descendants of the true saints, and said: "Do you know why I came here?"  I came here for her, Ling Qingxuan!  "

    Thanks: Seeing the world with cold eyes and being enthusiastic about being a man, please call me uncle, sleeping under the stars, unjustly planting geese, geese, the leader of May, thank you all, thank you for being late.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 284 The Lady's Brackets 5X

    ,

    In the deep universe, where the stars flickered, a group of extraordinary people confronted Wang Xuan, and they were all pissed off.

    Show girl? These two words are really a bit of a shame. Which one of them is not a fierce man who races with thousands of sails, fights for hegemony among hundreds of clans, centers on one domain, and kills from the blood-stained road.  , Leave your name in the golden book and jade book, and you have come to this step.

    Now they are underestimated and despised, the man pointed at them with a stick, and ridiculed them for serving others with sex, waiting for noble girls from other places to "choose concubines".

    Some people said indifferently: "As a man, it is inferior to use your words to speak out. If sophistry is useful, what else do you need to practice? You are a manifestation of weakness, just kill it in a while."

    There are also some people whose faces are cold, and the evil spirit is transpiring, and the texture of the imperial way is possessed instantly, as if they are covered with a layer of sacred armor, and the murderous aura tears the starry sky.

    "The words are rough and the rationale is not rough. Think about it for yourself, if there is that taste, otherwise why are you standing here?" Wang Xuan raised his head, his black hair was scattered, and he looked fearless, looking down at the sea of ??stars.

    A group of people couldn't hold back and wanted to encircle him immediately and crucify him with a fairy sword.

    "There's a dead person, it's useless to say more, I, Lin Mengdao, will see you off later." One of the white-clothed men spoke with a calm face, and there was a starry sky turning inside his eyes, which was extraordinary, and inexplicable energy was flowing all over his body.

    In fact, Ling Qingxuan is the most angry person here. She is a classic beauty, dressed in court attire, with a fair oval face and deep beautiful eyes, all of which are covered with frost.

    The other party said inside and out that she came here to choose "male sex".

    She is a descendant of Zhensheng. Although she has never used her status to overwhelm others, others will never ignore her. No one dares to be so contemptuous.

    This lunatic Sun Wukong has fallen in love with her, and the appearance of coming here to choose a concubine made her feel so restless for the first time. She was as calm as usual and wanted to step on this person immediately and work hard.

    She thought that if she directly killed the villain who beat her, she would not be relieved at all. It would be better to capture him alive, tidy up slowly, step on his head, let him tick and cross, and show her.

    "Okay, I will fight with you, let's fight fairly." Ling Qingxuan kept herself from getting angry, her face was calm, and the sound transmission of Yuanshen was magnetic, hoping to stabilize the opponent.

    This Monkey King is very good at escaping, and he almost lost his figure just now, and she was afraid of being lost.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "Okay, I'm here today to score for you. It depends on your various indexes. At present, I just have a preliminary prediction."

    Ling Qingxuan couldn't bear it any longer, even though she was very restrained, black lines were almost appearing on her pretty face, the thief who attacked her was still in a good mood.

    "How do you evaluate my preliminary prediction?" Although she was secretly angry and wished to kill the opponent with a palm, she also wanted to explore.

    "You, let's be so-so. Among the various indicators, I gave you five x." Wang Xuan now uses what he has learned, put the other party's system on, and commented in turn, saying: "At present, you are considered to be five x expensive."  Female.&amp;quot;

    Ling Qingxuan regretted it, so she shouldn't have asked him, what's the evaluation? Sure enough, there was nothing good to say! Her complexion suddenly darkened, she was so-so, and she actually rated her as a five-star lady.

    Wang Xuan is very clear that this descendant of the true sage is indeed outstanding, extremely outstanding, and has his own pride. Perhaps it has become a habit to attract the attention of everyone on weekdays, but it is obvious that he wants to hear good things from an objective evaluation from him as an opponent.  Think too much!

    "Come on, build a platform with star sand, and fight here!" Ling Qingxuan didn't want to say a word to him, this villain was too hateful.

    She raised her bare hand, and a large piece of light particles flew out. It was the gorgeous galactic god sand, which filled the deep void, with bright spots, marking out a large area, preventing others from stepping in.

    "Is there any problem?" Wang Xuan secretly asked the strange thing on the phone. Of course, he just mentioned it casually, and he no longer fully trusts this thing.

    "There is a group of trapped galaxy circles, I will help you break them." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    Wang Xuan frowned, this Ling Qingxuan is not very rigid, he agreed to a fair duel, is it because he is afraid that he will escape at a critical moment?

    He also raised his hand, and the golden light particles flew out and sank into the star sand, directly dimming the runes on some star sand and making them silent.

    "Okay, let's come and fight, five noble girls!" He walked in directly.

    Ling Qingxuan stroked her chest with her hand, and the ups and downs were a little violent. She calmed herself down, and she didn't know his level for the time being, so she couldn't scare him away in advance.

    "YouLi Jing, no longer holding the tripod, but going all out to sacrifice the big tripod, it is suspended in the void, and it is driven by the correct method of imperial object.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan found that the group of wizards had dispersed, did he move quickly to surround this place? The most important thing is that there are six people missing.

    This was definitely when he and Ling Qingxuan made the final blow, those people took advantage of the maneuver

    Already.

    He turned around and left without saying a word.

    Chi Chi Chi!

    Nearby, six figures came out of the void silently, and rushed directly here, trying to besiege Wang Xuan and suppress and kill him together.

    They are not so ignorant. Today, they are determined to take this dog down, so they don't care whether they will be unscrupulous or not, and they will catch it first.

    In fact, Ling Qingxuan is not a rule-abiding master. Although she comes from a prominent background, she has long been annoyed and told these people secretly that they would

    They left a back door to enter this star sand battlefield. They don't need them to participate in the siege, as long as they block all the roads.

    Her purpose is to ensure that Monkey King Monkey King can't get away, and now she won't be so particular about it.  If she really wanted a fair fight, she could satisfy him afterwards, go to the secret room made of mixed gold, or enter the iron cage to wrestle, she can accompany her, hold it first for now, and take care of it later.

    The actions of those people are as fast as light currents. If Wang Xuan was not sharp enough to detect in advance, he would have been blocked directly.

    He rushed out in a short time, but one of them held a Yin-Yang banner and drew two black and white sword qi, leaving two extremely terrible wounds on his back, cracks appeared on his ribs, and almost fell off  .

    His eyes were cold, and he rushed out at a high speed, and fled to one side. He remembered that person, who was very strong, powerful in breaking the limit, and had abnormal imperial runes. He was a master in the middle or late stage of the heavenly level.

    It wasn't until he broke out of the tight encirclement that the strange thing on the phone made any movement, speeding him up.

    "Didn't you say that I can fight her fairly?" Wang Xuan asked casually, not expecting it to have a reliable response at all.

    The mobile phone strange object was very flat, and said: "You two were indeed fighting fairly at first, but you have to pay attention to variables such as external factors, and observe them carefully. They change in real time. Who stipulated that in the duel, your other

    His opponent won't end and won't intervene? There is no such reason.  Otherwise, wouldn't this place become a gladiatorial and ring competition in an iron cage again?"

    "That makes sense." Wang Xuan nodded, but did not refute this time.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "The general trend is like this. From ancient times to the present, even in those bright eras full of legends, the fights and hegemony between the strong are the same. It is normal to be surrounded and attacked by groups. The general environment  It is extremely bloody and cruel, and no one will talk to you about fairness and reason."

    Behind, a group of people are chasing and killing.

    Ling Qingxuan handed out two void breaking talismans to everyone, and said: "We spread out, some people stayed behind, some people went to the sides, and some people were also separated to use this talisman, go ahead to intercept him, try to capture him alive!  &amp;quot;

    The Voidbreaker cannot locate the coordinates, and can only be teleported out at a fixed distance.

    In any case, there must be a result today. This group of people wants to take down Monkey King.

    Wang Xuan stopped the bleeding on his back, his expression was indifferent, and he was holding an iron rod, ready to create an opportunity to attack by himself. He was injured again and again today, and he showed his anger and ferocity.

    With the help of the dense meteorite area in front of him, he disappeared directly, changed his direction, and fled to the other side, looking for an opportunity to counterattack his opponent.

    "Huh?" He was startled. After rushing out for a long distance, he unexpectedly saw a figure, and a man in white was blocking the front ahead of time.

    This is the man who reported his name earlier and said that he would stay and kill him today.

    Lin Mengdao, dressed in white and clean, stood under the starry sky in front of him. He used the Breaking Space Talisman, but he didn't expect that madman named Monkey King to escape towards him.

    "It's unlucky for you to meet me, you can't leave!" Lin Mengdao said calmly. He was confident and calm, and strange ripples appeared around him, which were different from normal royal runes.

    "What are you? If you block my way, you will only become a bone in the way." Wang Xuan frowned and walked forward.

    "I was undefeated in ten domains. I think you will die if you don't walk in front of my eyes. There is a natural barrier between you and me. It is the natural barrier of Taoism and the natural barrier of life." Lin Mengdao opened his mouth, surrounded by him  , circle after circle of crystal clear ripples swayed and expanded, which was very strange.

    "Undefeated in ten domains? It's nothing. I am the strongest true immortal in all the star domains controlled by Xuankong Ridge." Wang Xuan said, making up his mind to fight a bloody battle in the name of Sun Wukong, the great sage equal to heaven today.  , fought against this group of people and made a name for themselves.

    Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia are already famous in the Xinghai, and they may become the strongest true immortals in the Xinghai controlled by the two extraterrestrial camps of Wujie Mountain and Yuesheng Lake.

    After this battle, if Sun Wukong rises, he may account for half of the top six in the star field controlled by the three true saints.

    "One day when I turn around, it's not bad that I'm the only one I see." In this battle, in the place dominated by Xuankong Ridge, he decided to start with this person.

    The domain name of this site has been changed, the latest domain name: New bb Bookstore?? Make a name for yourself.

    Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia are already famous in the Xinghai, and they may become the strongest true immortals in the Xinghai controlled by the two extraterrestrial camps of Wujie Mountain and Yuesheng Lake.

    After this battle, if Sun Wukong rises, he may account for half of the top six in the star field controlled by the three true saints.

    "One day when I turn around, it's not bad that I'm the only one I see." In this battle, in the place dominated by Xuankong Ridge, he decided to start with this person.

    ? This site has changed the domain name, the latest domain name: New bbbook?

 Text New Chapter 285 Three Dozens of Bone Demons

    The sea of ??stars is deep and empty, and it is silent at this time. The confrontation between two extraordinary beings is like a picture scroll of dust.

    Boom!

    ?Suddenly, a celestial glow in the shape of a shock wave bloomed from the space between the two of them, instantly illuminating the universe. For a moment, it was as if the sea of ??gods had burst its embankment.

    Then, the white-clothed man Lin Mengdao disappeared, and Wang Xuan hit him with an iron rod, but he hit the sky, and he disappeared from this area.

    Wang Xuan opened his spiritual eyes, and the substantive beams of light pierced all directions, shining brightly, but the man in white was indeed lost.

    This person seems to have evaporated out of thin air and disappeared from the world.

    It's really strange, there was an extremely violent confrontation between the two just now, how could Lin Mengdao disappear suddenly?

    Finally, Wang Xuan felt something strange. This area, the void was chaotic, had been torn apart, and connected to many dimensional spaces, creating endless space-time traps.

    Without the spiritual eye, it is difficult to detect the subtle traces.

    "Hiding in those traps?" Wang Xuan carried an iron rod and walked under the starry sky. His eyes were like two lightning bolts, flashing across every inch of the void.

    "Huh?" He actually saw strands and strands of Primal Chaos Qi evaporating from this area. It is not easy when it comes to this kind of substance.

    Was this caused by Lin Mengdao?  There are indeed some ways, so that Wang Xuan dare not be careless.

    However, behind the cracks in the void here, there are space-time traps one after another, as if there is no end, so he wants to dig in one by one to find endless.

    He sneered, turned around and left with the fairy iron rod in hand, it was the other party blocking his way, so forget it if you don't come out, who has time to play hide-and-seek with this person.

    Sure enough, there was a change when he was about to leave. There was thick fog, and this area became different, with some kind of strange energy substance overflowing.

    The starlight disappeared, the sky was dim, and this area of ??the universe gradually fell into the darkness where you can't see your fingers. The thick fog billowed and covered the surrounding fields.

    Wang Xuan found Lin Mengdao, and he was indeed in the time-space trap, but at this moment he disintegrated, turned into a strange substance, and melted into the void.

    What kind of method is this?  The physical body melted away, and mixed with the space matter, regardless of each other, and in the end he couldn't sense his breath.

    Then, Wang Xuan became sleepy and wanted to fall asleep.

    "Lin Mengdao, does the name tell you the experience? Life is a big dream, and you entrust it to it." Wang Xuan showed a strange look, the scriptures practiced by this person are very special.

    He was full of energy and resisted drowsiness.

    Flying immortals in illusions, becoming enlightened in dreams, these things are not uncommon, but how did this person turn himself into dream energy particles?  Even the primordial spirit is gradually disappearing, which is a bit strange.

    After a while, the heavy fog dissipated here, the darkness was driven away by the light on Wang Xuan, and the universe starry sky reappeared, that's it?  Wang Xuan raised his legs and walked into the distance.

    Suddenly, he was horrified, because when he looked back, he found that his physical body was still standing there, with his eyes closed, as if he had entered a deep sleep.

    Didn't he come out?  Is it just out of the body.

    He walked back, approaching the physical body, and soon he realized something was wrong, looking back again, there was also a physical body in the place where he stood just now.

    This made Wang Xuan's body tense, and after a pause, there will be one of him appearing in that place, as if leaving a body behind, which is scary.

    He glanced with his spiritual eye, and it seemed that it was all true, all of which was himself?

    Wang Xuan didn't believe in evil, and walked a large circle, leaving a large piece of himself behind him, which was so weird that it made people disturbed. If a real fairy came here, he would even feel scared.

    Wang Xuan was on guard, his spiritual eyes scanned the surroundings, looking at himself one after another, even he felt that it was outrageous.  Finally, he discovered the clue, and seemed to have penetrated the essence.

    Time and space seem to be discontinuous, separated by people, and those people are him in a small fragment of time and space, as if everywhere, they are all himself.

    He was moved. Lin Mengdao is not only proficient in the dream way, but also dabbles in the secrets of time and space. This is terrifying. It is heaven-defying for a heaven-level extraordinary person to have such an achievement!

    The key point is that Lin Mengdao himself has dissolved, becoming a strange substance, merging with those fragments in time and space, and disappearing.

    Chi!

    Finally, Lin Mengdao launched an attack, and a pitch-black spear pierced out, piercing towards the back of Wang Xuan's head in a certain segment of time and space, which was extremely terrifying.

    Wang Xuan moved immediately, intertwined with the runes of the royal way, and leaped into that space. He didn't know whether the fragmented time and space would affect him in this world after being penetrated.

    At this time, he is too passiveLater, he said to himself: "I was defeated by Sun Wukong, and escaped with difficulty. It's really shameful. I'm not his opponent!"

    He was a little decadent, but he still contacted Ling Qingxuan with the extraordinary communicator immediately, calling for someone to come over and hunt down the opponent.

    In the depths of the starry sky, several figures approached at a high speed. Ling Qingxuan arrived and saw Lin Mengdao carrying a pitch-black spear, and his spirit was sluggish. Instead of blaming him, he comforted him: "This man is cunning.  It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s continue hunting together.¡±

    She turned around and was about to follow the trail.

    Silently, Lin Mengdao took the pitch-black spear and smashed it towards the back of Ling Qingxuan's head, so fast and violent, it was too sudden.

    "You're crazy!"

    "What are you doing?"

    The few people following Ling Qingxuan saw it first, they were shocked, unbelievable, and then quickly stopped.

    Someone punched Lin Mengdao with a punch, and someone threw a flying sword and slashed at his head, but he ignored them all, as if he didn't care about death.

    Lin Mengdao only had Ling Qingxuan in his eyes, and his soul yelled, "Take a stick from my old grandson!"

    "I#!" The others immediately understood that Lin Mengdao had been tricked, and that Monkey King manipulated his mind and invaded the spiritual dream.

    Ling Qingxuan naturally sensed the crisis. She never thought that the people around her would turn against her, and it was impossible to guard against such a black hand against her.

    However, after all, she is unpredictable, and the imperial texture on her body immediately popped up.  She couldn't hide from it, and besides, the defensive secret treasures on her head, such as Jinbuyao and Yingluo, were all blown up by Monkey King. Now she can only bear it, intervene in the world with spirit, and protect with the runes of the imperial way.

    Boom!

    With a loud shock, the pitch-black iron spear hit Ling Qingxuan's head, causing her eyes to turn black from the pain, her black hair snapped off, and her skull cracked again!

    Of course, this time it was not so serious, only three cracks appeared. After all, Lin Mengdao was controlled, and his swing of the iron spear was not so perfect, and his strength was mainly reflected in the spirit of Mengdao.

    However, Ling Qingxuan almost died of anger, especially when he heard the sentence clearly: Give my old grandson a stick!

    How could she not understand what was going on?  This was the damn Monkey King manipulating others and hitting her violently again, still on the head.

    Puff puff!

    In order to stop Lin Mengdao, the others used all their attacking techniques without mercy. Lin Mengdao was beheaded by the flying sword, his chest was smashed by the punch marks, and his soul was pierced by the thunder. It seemed that he could not survive.

    The main reason is that he concentrated on the attack, did not evade, and endured it all, and none of these people was weak, so they could naturally kill him.  "The steamed stuffed bun on his headhas grown again." He was still faithfully carrying out Wang Xuan's pre-set instructions when he was dying in a daze, saying: "

    The fifth noble lady is in bud again.  "

    In fact, a big bloody bag appeared on Ling Qingxuan's head at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was very eye-catching when it swelled up.

    When she heard that kind of words, she was going to die of anger. She had never been so ashamed and annoyed at a person.

    "Sun Wukong!" Ling Qingxuan was trembling with coldness, her hair was broken a lot, her head was in severe pain, and her flawless face was almost wrinkled. The most important thing was the damage on the mental level.  Ruthlessly ridiculed, simply

    Lin Mengdao's body was broken, and his soul was completely extinguished, so he died.  However, no one at the scene sympathized with him.

    Ling Qingxuan even wanted to chop him twice, but in the end he restrained himself and left here quickly, not wanting to stay for a moment.

    "Follow me, you must find him!" She was out of anger. At this moment, she put aside the superior status of a noble lady and her transcendent status. She just wanted to catch that lunatic and ruthlessly  stepped on his head.

    "Once found, don't shoot him directly, that would be too cheap for him!" She added.

    In the depths of the starry sky, Wang Xuan stood behind a huge meteorite and captured the situation in an extremely remote place. He felt very satisfied when he saw the iron spear hitting Ling Qingxuan's head with his own eyes.

    "This is the third time I've fought her. Monkey King, the Great Sage Monkey King, beat the Bone Demon three times, haha!" He smiled happily.

    "" The mobile phone wonder was a little speechless when he saw his bad taste.

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan said to himself: "No, although we fought three times, we only hit her twice, and it was only one time. I have to find ways to make up for it, and I will hit her again with my own hands. If you dare to lead the crowd to chase and kill me, then all  Sun Wukong, the great sage of heaven, will do what he says, and he will beat the noble daughter of Xuankong Ridge three times!"

    ?Thank you: the little bee who grows grapes, the vertical hunter of the three-life fate, the leisurely king who wants to touch the fish, the old man who is the king of Qinglong Mountain, and the sages are all buried in the ruins. Thank you for the support of the old and new leaders.?The King Youzai wants to touch the fish, the Qinglong Mountain King, the old man, and the sages are all buried in the ruins. Thank you for the support of the old and new alliance leaders.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 286 It's time to end

    Wang Xuan realized that something was wrong, he walked away silently, went deep into the dark depths of the universe, and was intercepted again.

    "Once, twice, it's the same."  Did you use the teleportation array or the void talisman? You want to block me in this area.  &quot;

    He didn't evade, and walked forward with the iron rod in hand, facing the Transcendent who was dimly glowing in the distance, ready to fight.

    Hundreds of miles are nothing to them, but they can quickly rush into front of them.

    Sure enough, the other party also forced over, stepping on the void, with a serious face.

    The person who came was dressed in Tsing Yi, his body was strong, and he gave people a tough feeling. He didn't say anything harsh, only three short words: "Yun Mufeng."  &quot;

    He declared his name, and then blocked Wang Xuan's way.

    Yun Mufeng was very handsome, but very silent. He made a gesture of invitation to Wang Xuan, signaling him to do it, and had nothing else to say.

    "It seems that you are also a somewhat arrogant person, why did you come here for the draft?" Wang Xuan was not in a hurry to do it.

    "Not everyone can act arbitrarily, claiming to be a great sage, and living in this world, few people can transcend it."  &quot;Yun Mufeng has no mood swings.

    In an instant, dazzling lightning appeared in front of him, and his whole body was covered with a layer of golden light, with the thunder as armor covering his whole body.

    At the same time, a blue long knife appeared in his hand, which shot out a dazzling light in an instant, cutting through the void of the universe, and then he directly killed over with a step of tens of miles.

    The radiant blade pierces the deep space, it is too sharp, the blade energy is boundless, incomparably compelling, and the extraordinary coldness is piercing.

    Wang Xuan had nothing to be afraid of, so he went up to him with an iron rod in his hand, making the space blurred and collapsed, and the scene was terrifying.

    With a bang, the deep space area exploded, and the two of them collided like two stars, and the extraordinary factor between them

    Intense bloom.

    Originally, this area was a bit dark, but now it is bright and full of light, like golden crows spreading their wings one after another, burning up the darkness.

    Wang Xuan's arm was numb, and some marks were cut on the iron rod. He was secretly startled. These people are really not simple.

    All are unique.

    ? Yun Mufeng is very fierce, with tremendous strength. With every gesture, blood surges, like a prehistoric giant beast, with endless power.

    Of course, he himself was not feeling well, the blue long knife was dimmed, the blade was damaged, there were many gaps, and his fingers were numb.

    Holding a long knife, he fought against Wang Xuan thousands of times in an instant. Not only was his strength shocking, but the light of the knife could split planets, and his speed was incomparably astonishing.

    When his saber no longer possesses extreme speed and sweeps out smoothly, in an instant, a light that seems to transcend time and space flows out, and the rule field freezes Wang Xuan in it.

    That is not real ice, but the blooming of spells, the field formed by the combination of rules and sword moves.

    Moreover, he raised his saber violently, and fell forward. Hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts, with the texture of imperial way, fell towards the opponent in the ice.

    There are countless sword lights, and Wang Xuan's whole body is spraying sword energy, tearing apart the rules, and smashing the ice-like field.  , sweeping across the entire deep cosmic void.

    With a bang, the long knife in Yun Mufeng's hand was crushed by the black iron rod and exploded into dozens of hundreds of pieces, flying in all directions like meteors.

    His body was stained with blood.

    In an instant, the thunder and stars turned, the black wind of rules blew up, and many golden crows volleyed in the skyall were spells performed by Yun Mufeng, one after another, drowning towards Wang Xuan.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan recognized the names on the golden book and jade book very much. Indeed, there is no easy person, and it is a very difficult monster to pick out alone.

    Although this person's state is higher than his, but he is still far away from the mid-to-late stage of the heavenly level. It is extremely rare to be able to fight him head-on, smash to death, and directly confront him.  up.

    Facing the dense array of spells accumulated by Yun Mufeng, Wang Xuan's primordial spirit resonated with his physical body, and tried his best to improve his imperial texture.

    Then, he stretched out his left hand, and all the lights of the imperial way were concentrated there.  His entire left hand soared, instantly like a glowing cloud, covering the deep space, extremely huge.

    Wang Xuan's left hand fell, crushing the thunder and stars, smashing the black wind of rules, obliterating the golden crow built by runes, etc., majestic and heavy, covering this pitch-black cosmic void.

    His left hand covered Yun Mufeng,shower.

    After that, they each moved their minds and retreated quickly.

    Wang Xuan was a bit miserable, with terrible sword marks on his face, and the bones under the flesh and blood on his cheeks were deeply scratched by the sword energy. As for his chest, his heart was cut open, and other organs were the same.  , or was torn, or was shredded, and even eight ribs were cut off.

    His right arm was drooping even more unnaturally. In fact, it was cut off just now, but it was taken away by him for the first time, and it has just been connected now.

    The black fairy iron rod was carried by Wang Xuan's left hand. In addition, his right leg was also covered with blood, bent unnaturally, and was almost crushed by the sword energy.

    On the opposite side, the opponent named Mu Ye was also severely injured, his chest was cut open, his internal organs were visible, and there was a terrible sword hole on his forehead.

    Mu Ye covered his brows, this last blow gave him a big jump, the opponent almost pierced his head and pierced through his soul.

    "A draw, so how about this?" Mu Ye asked. He has gray hair and his eyes are like a divine sword in his hand. He is sharp and intimidating, but now his fierce temperament is somewhat restrained. He retreated a certain distance and gave up on his own initiative.  .

    Wang Xuan looked at him again and again, nodded without saying a word, turned around and left.  Mu Ye also turned around and left at a high speed without looking back.

    "This Mu Ye is definitely a heaven-level Dzogchen creature, but he has sealed himself, and for some reason, he is deliberately concealing his strength!"

    Wang Xuan is awe-inspiring, and only with the double blessing of super divine sense and spiritual eye can his intuition be raised to the extreme, and he is aware of it.

    "It's strange, he hides it, pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, but in the end he doesn't explode.  "Wang Xuan frowned, this opponent is actually very dangerous.

    In the distance, Mu Ye was frightened for a while, and cursed there: "Sun Wukong, the dog, has something terrifying on his body, and he will use it several times, scaring me to death."  &quot;

    If he wants to, he can become super peerless at any time, and his sense of spirit is extremely keen, especially in the life-and-death fight with the opponent. At such a close distance, he can feel the substantial killing intent of the opponent.

    Mu Ye really wanted to release the seal, without reservation, and give the other party a surprise, but a dark premonition made him vigilant, and he didn't dare to act rashly.

    "He probably has an irresistible weapon on him!" Mu Ye ran away without turning his head. He thought that the other party had a surprising background, and he was deliberately looking for a whetstone.

    "Perhaps his real identity is not weaker than Ling Qingxuan. Fortunately, I relied on my high level to hunt directly before I came up, otherwise I might be killed by him with a murder weapon."  "Thinking of this, he quickly fled away again, leaving the battle field completely.

    Comments on Mobile Strange Objects: "That's right, both of you are self-aware.  If that person unlocks the seal, his strength will skyrocket.  &quot;

    Wang Xuan frowned and ignored him. He was thinking about a few battles, fighting with people of higher level than himself.

    The main reason is that he hasn't experienced this kind of life-and-death battle for a long time. He is summing up the gains and losses and thinking about how to deal with that kind of opponent next time.

    The mobile phone Qiwu didn't care, and said: "It's almost done, this time it's mainly about 'make up'."  If you like bloody battles, I can help you arrange them in the future. It will definitely be more brutal than now, bloody, brutal, and can be called a hell-level grind. The entire land is red, and only one can get out alive.  If you come here today, it's mainly about 'sightseeing'.  &quot;

    Wang Xuan took a look at it, he was in danger many times, and this crap said it was just sightseeing?

    "Don't you want to hit the descendants of the true saint again? You can go back after you're done."  &quot;The mobile phone reminds me that it is not okay to leave for too long, after all, he should be at the grand event at this time.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 287: True Equal to Heaven

    ,

    Wang Xuan went away at a high speed, walking with a stick, a black light pierced the tranquility of the deep space of the universe, he had to stay away from the battlefield just now, and quickly recover from his injuries.

    The golden cicada cut the shell formula, let him form a layer of old skin on the outside, and the inside is full of vitality, the broken bones are connected, and the five internal organs are reborn. After a short time, he wiped away the sluggish look, and his body and spirit returned to the peak.

    "Well, you have another guest." The mobile phone reminded.

    In fact, it doesn't need to be said at all, Wang Xuan has already noticed that a man is walking from the left side in the dark deep space.  And to.

    The person who came had black hair loose, eyes full of spirit, white clothes embroidered with many black Dao patterns, holding a long flag, and the yin and yang qi flowed. When he saw Wang Xuan, he showed a faint smile.

    His name is Yin Mobai, and he said, "Finally found you, you can't leave!"

    Wang Xuan is no stranger to him. When he was hunted down in the earliest days, this man once waved the Yin-Yang Banner with black and white sword qi, which directly hit a terrifying bloodstain on his back, almost breaking his bones.

    "Fairy Ling wants to live, but I want your life. It's a bit difficult." Yin Mobai stared at Wang Xuan, and said: "I think you are good, and I want to put it in the Yinyang streamer to nourish my soul."

    The strange thing on the phone said secretly: "If you can survive to the end, kill this person. The Yin-Yang flag in his hand has harvested at least one species on a living planet, and raised the flag with a large number of living souls. It is quite bloody and tragic."

    After Wang Xuan heard it, he glanced with his heavenly eyes and saw the black and white yin and yang banners flowing. In addition to the power of yin and yang, there are endless evil spirits to connect yin and yang.

    Yin Mobai came over with a very calm expression, and said: "Look at your luck, if the body is blown up, then the real soul will enter the Yinyang Banner, if the body is left by chance, it will be given to Ling Qingxuan."

    "Boom!"

    Wang Xuan didn't want him to listen to him, and couldn't get used to his appearance. It was obvious that he was swinging an iron rod, but pieces of sword energy whizzed past like a river breaking a bank.

    This person was calm and calm, showing extremely strong self-confidence, he didn't take Wang Xuan to heart at all, and faced his opponent with an attitude of looking down.

    However, he was indeed very strong, and he swung the Yin-Yang banner directly forward in his hand. In the terrifying explosion of the imperial daoization rune, most of Wang Xuan's sword energy was suppressed, and most of it was wiped out.

    With a bang, in the first confrontation, Wang Xuan vomited blood, and there were many horrible scars on his body that were shot by black and white light, and the bones were deep.

    "I've said it all, all your resistance and struggle are futile and useless." Yin Mobai said calmly, and continued to move forward. This time he waved the Yin-Yang banner even harder, and once again burst into terrifying black and white light.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan was knocked into the air again. Although he flew away like a flash of lightning, black and white light was scattered like light rain, densely packed, leaving him covered with wounds.

    He stared at the Yin-Yang Banner, this thing was a bit strange, is it because Yin Mobai is strong enough, or is this banner abnormal?

    He didn't speak. There is no doubt that the gap between the realms of the two parties is not small. However, who will tell you whether it is fair or not.

    Wang Xuan needs some kind of "cooling down" time to go backwards. Today, all he met were sky-level limit-breaking wizards who surpassed him in Taoism. He could only use "Super Divine Sense" again and again.

    "The gap is the gap, you are too weak!" Yin Mobai shook his head. Although he was talking, he never stopped from the beginning to the end.

    "10, 9, 0!" Wang Xuan was like a thunderbolt. After retreating far away, he suddenly felt a sense in his heart, which could trigger a supernatural feeling.

    He avoided the opponent's frontal blow, moved sideways, and then broke out with all his strength. Not only was he promoted to that special state, he also moved the world behind Mingtu.

    In an instant, fifteen different types of violent and extraordinary factors, like fifteen giant dragons rushed out from under the soil of life, and turned into fifteen sword qis that he deduced from the true holy sword scripture!

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's form and spirit became one, and he shot out, swiping his sword light, and slashed and killed this indifferent and calm opponent.

    The light of black and white rises, and a world of yin and yang is deduced in this area, as if the world of life and death appeared at the same time, magnificent and boundless.

    Yin Mobai is very strong, and immediately sensed the danger, so he pushed out of the world of Yin and Yang.

    Even so, under the blessing of Wang Xuan's supernatural sense, the majestic fifteen sword qi still tore apart the black and white worlds, and the attack passed.

    Yin Mobai continued to shake the flag, boiling the area.

    For a while, both of them were bleeding, the runes were intertwined, and the imperial patternnbsp; "You think well." Wang Xuan said coldly.

    "Can you resist?" Yin Mobai laughed. Not long ago, he was calm and calm, but now he couldn't help laughing out loud. It can be seen that he is in a good mood and very excited.

    "Have you laughed enough?" Wang Xuan stood in the void, the Imperial Dao flag in his hand became larger and lit up. When he got to this kind of place, he didn't believe that waving the treasure could attract the attention of the true saints and super prohibited items.

    Even if the sky above his head is Hanging Ridge, he doesn't think that the world behind his life soil will leak out its breath.

    "What is that?" Yin Mobai was suddenly terrified, and backed up involuntarily.

    Then, he quickly activated the yin and yang flag, and the black and white light boiled and rolled towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan waved the Imperial Dao flag indifferently, the textures intertwined, and the yin and yang light collapsed with a puff, and then swept the flag, breaking it inch by inch, and then burst into pieces.

    "How is it possible?" Yin Mobai immediately gave up the Yin-Yang Banner, and quickly retreated. He was shocked and horrified that the treasure left by the stranger was destroyed.

    "Why is it impossible?" Wang Xuan looked at him and said, "I really dare not use prohibited items in the vicinity of the site where Xuankong Ridge is located, but if you dare to come here with me, that's another matter."  , generally speaking, you think your life is too long, and you are tired of living."

    Now that Yin Mobai has arrived, how could he not know what he is facing, a prohibited item!

    His face was pale, as if he remembered something, and said, "You don't really come from the True Sage Dojo named Huaguo Mountain Water Curtain Cave, do you?"

    "That's right!" Wang Xuan nodded with a smile.

    "There is really a Monkey King?" Yin Mobai's face lost all color.

    "Isn't this standing in front of you?" Wang Xuan said with his head raised, and added: "I cut off the true sage and started to practice again, and now I am back in the realm of the true immortal."

    Yin Mobai retreated. Although he was shocked, he didn't believe that he was a true saint.

    "I actually didn't want to use prohibited items. Many times, there are many changes, but if you suppress me with the treasures of other people, then there is nothing to say.

    Wang Xuan paused for a moment, looked at him, and said again: "I will give you a chance to fight with me again!"

    He believes that although it is easy to get injured in a duel with these top limit-breaking wizards, especially those whose realm surpasses him, it does have a lot of gains, and he will continue now.

    Of course, he decided the rules this time. Given the obvious gap between the two sides, he had to wait until he could trigger the divine sense before fighting.

    Just like that, Yin Mobai became a training partner.

    Wang Xuan confronted him, and he had the energy to speak, and said: "You really can't do it, I thought your Taoism was so profound, but it turns out that you are only relying on the yin and yang banner, and after losing it, you are far inferior to Mu Ye."

    After several battles, Yin Mo became ruthless, and decided to die together, not to practice with him anymore, he knew he would not survive.

    "In this case, I will send you on your way, and I, a real immortal, can still blow you, a heavenly superhuman!" Wang Xuan triggered a sense of divine sense, and fought fiercely with him.

    Poof!

    Fighting against each other one after another, the old holy sword scripture interpreted the splendid method, and the moment the brilliant sword light lit up, Wang Xuan killed Yin Mobai's primordial spirit.

    Afterwards, he held the imperial flag, waved it lightly, erased all the traces here, and returned along the life soil at a high speed.

    In the starry sky, the life and death world of yin and yang naturally collapsed and ceased to exist.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan was surprised. The moment he opened his eyes, he found that Yin Mobai's physical body was struggling hard, and there was still some movement.

    "Aren't you dead, why are you still cheating on the corpse?" He was sure that Yuanshen was shot dead by him himself.

    "This is interesting. The scriptures deduced by yin and yang can not only transform the world of life and death into yin and yang, but also allow the spirit and the body to reflect each other and transform part of each other. So after you die, the body can still give birth to a ray of spirit to keep you alive."  A glimmer of hope, if you are given time, maybe you can reverse life and death?"

    Wang Xuan saw the clue, and then Bangbang punched through his body with two punches. This time, the man was completely shattered, and his body and spirit were destroyed.

    The voice of the strange thing on the mobile phone: "In view of your excellent 'sightseeing' performance, you are a little belligerent. Before returning to the grand event, I can send you to hell for a vacation. I believe it must be a wonderful trip. There are guaranteed to be scenes you like, and you can fully enjoy it."  Satisfy you."

    Wang Xuan didn't want to talk to it.

    "Are you acquiescing, do you need me to start a journey to hell for you?" asked the strange thing on the phone.

    "No!" Wang Xuan immediately refused.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "Then, the task of 'make up' is now over, and we are about to embark on our return journey."

    "Don't you need to hit the five-year-old lady again?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "In view of your impressive performance this time, on our way home, the golden vortex will pause for you for less than a second, and you can consolidate the victory."

    Then, a golden vortex appeared, and Wang Xuan was about to embark on his return journey. He raised the iron bar high, cleared his throat, and prepared to cooperate with the last action.

    Thanks: Fengyu Lonely 111, Fighting Tornado, Lin Xiaoqi, Nanwang Wangwang, there are new leaders, and there are also leaders from a while ago, thank you for being late."Don't you need to beat the five-year-old lady again?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "In view of your impressive performance this time, on our way home, the golden vortex will pause for you for less than a second, and you can consolidate the victory."

    Then, a golden vortex appeared, and Wang Xuan was about to embark on his return journey. He raised the iron bar high, cleared his throat, and prepared to cooperate with the last action.

    Thanks: Fengyu Lonely 111, Combat Tornado, Lin Xiaoqi, Nanwang Wangwang, there are new leaders, and there are also leaders from a while ago, thank you for being late.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 288: Traveling of the True Saint

    &quot;Hush!&quot;,

    For a split second, Wang Xuan was silenced by the strange thing on the mobile phone, and then, the golden vortex disappeared, taking him away silently, leaving no trace from where he was.

    "What's the matter?" Although he was hiding in the unknown space at this time, Wang Xuan still felt that something was wrong and the atmosphere was a bit strange.

    &quot; Here comes the licking dog.  &quot; The strange thing on the mobile phone informed, and with a posture of thinking about life, a hazy halo flowed out, and remained silent.

    "The group of dog around Ling Qingxuan?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "No, what a dog, a very powerful dog.

    The mobile phone strange thing responded, still thinking about life, on the screen of his mobile phone, a lot of photos appeared, like floating shadows flipping by at a high speed.

    It is very similar to the microcosm of some of the times it has recorded. There is a dog in it, and every figure is very blurred, passing by in a flash.

    "Strange, this is the True Sacred Dojo - a hanging ridge, why did it come here, and why did it pass by here?" The strange thing on the phone said.

    "Is it very powerful?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Mobile phone wonders: "Super prohibited items, with a special nose structure, the first in the extraordinary universe, if you are not careful, you will be smelled by it, it is very annoying, you may be tracked, it is really a dog!" 2  Wang Xuan:

    He was frightened and shocked, and really didn't know what to say, it was a super prohibited item, and it had incredible tracking ability.

    This is a bit embarrassing, he absolutely does not want to meet this terrifying monster face to face, if the smell is remembered by it, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "Have you never heard of a dog among the super prohibited items?" Wang Xuan wanted to know.

    The mobile phone strange thing came back to his senses, and said: "One century after another has passed away, not all super prohibited items have left their names in history.  &quot;1

    Then it said again: "It is very sensitive to the 'smell of the primordial spirit', but it is not impossible to deal with it. This is a mechanical dog. It looks for the Mothership of Primordial Beginning. If you disturb it once, it will cause it to become insane, and it can be kept quiet for a long time.  .  &quot;

    What else can Wang Xuan say, it's too high-end, how many people can see the legendary super forbidden treasure of the mothership of the early days?

    "Mechanical dog, what does it have to do with the rising mechanical clan outside the endless distant galaxies?" He asked after thinking about this question.

    Mobile phone strange thing notification: "The fire, which is regarded as the most sacred object by the machine race, is said to have originated from the ancestor of the machine, and it is unparalleled in horror."  In fact, besides the ancestor of the machine, there is also a dog, which also has an independent and smaller fire in its body, but it is not known to people.  I also photographed it in a certain period, no doubt.  &quot;

    Wang Xuan was moved, and said: "Er Gouzi!"

    Apart from the ancestor of the machine, this may be the strongest of the machine family?

    According to legend, when the ancestor of the machine was transferred to the extraordinary center of a certain era, he might have had an accident during the bloodiest battle in history.

    &quot;Hiss!&quot;

    Suddenly, the strange thing in the mobile phone swallowed a mouthful of cold air in an anthropomorphic manner, and absorbed part of the chaotic matter for a while, making the void unstable.

    Wang Xuandao: "The universe is so cold, is it caused by forbidden monsters like you sucking in air?"

    "It's outrageous, the primordial mothership really appeared, and it's following Gouzi.  &quot;Mobile phone strange thing way.

    &quot;Show me the photos you took.  &quot;Wang Xuan came alive.

    "What are you thinking!" The strange object on the mobile phone informed that the primordial mothership did not enter this star field, but only showed its traces in the distance. Other super organizations found out and warned, and saw its huge hull.

    "Today, there will probably be major events happening.  &quot;The strange thing on the phone showed a few strange fluctuations, obviously very concerned about this matter.

    Then, it began to flicker violently, and various icons on the screen glowed one after another. Is this connecting various places? Wang Xuan knew that those icons on it corresponded to various real places.

    "Oops, I may have left traces in a certain faction's extraordinary network, this line will be broken!"

    When he heard this kind of soliloquy, Wang Xuan was sure that this trick was really a mess, and the method was beyond imagination, which was beyond the mark.

    "Found it!" It was flowing with hazy luster, as if quite surprised, said: "I found a large piece of origin fire, either the core sacred object of the ancestor of machinery, or another piece of mysterious and high-level fire was born  !&quot;

    It was relieved, no wonder the mechanical dog went crazy, crossed all over the place, and killed all the way.

    &nbs?Breakthrough from the encirclement on closing.

    Ling Qingxuan went into a rage and chased after him desperately.

    Wang Xuanyuan went forward, looked back at the top of Ling Qingxuan's head, and shouted: "The bunsare growing again, but it's not budding, I seem to hear the sound of flowers blooming."

    '

    This time, the big bag on Ling Qingxuan's head broke as soon as it was pushed up, and a streak of blood flowed onto her beautiful face. When she heard such words, she immediately went crazy.

    "Sun Wukong, go to the sky and enter the earth, I will grab the price!" Ling Qingxuan's murderous aura surged, and she swished her long legs, using the unique skills recorded in the true Bible, dancing the wind of the sky, stepping on the ground, breaking the void  Scattered, she penetrated the void, chasing down all the way.

    However, Monkey King ran faster and gradually disappeared.

    After the pursuers could not be seen, the strange object on the mobile phone glowed, and a golden vortex appeared, which sank into it together with Wang Xuan, and disappeared without a trace.

    "AhhhMonkey King!" Under this starry sky, Ling Qingxuan's most powerful spiritual fluctuations erupted.

    Beyond dozens of star fields, in the flower garden where the Tianwaitian grand meeting was held, three women were staring at the vibrating super communicator.

    On Saturday, there is a chapter of routine rest.  I stay up late every day, and my spirit is always out of my body. I have to get up early tomorrow to catch the real fire of the sun and hedge it out.  Good night, fellow readers.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 289 Outsiders (two chapters in one)

    ,

    Tianwaitian, in the flower garden where the event is held, there are strange trees, divine flowers in full bloom, celestial grass chasing the ground, and falling flowers are colorful.

    Lai Yue, who was dressed in a white dress, froze completely as she looked at the Chaofan communicator vibrating violently in her hand, feeling a little silly.

    Ling Qing's screams were loud, and the violent mental fluctuations were so shocking that the communicator was almost knocked out of his hands.

    "How is it possible?" Xiao Yue was completely lost, she was stunned, and then felt extremely absurd, Ling Qingxuan seemed to be beaten again!

    She asked herself over and over again in her heart, and then she responded, "Impossible, that's really unbelievable, completely unimaginable.

    They came from other places, especially Ling Qingzhuang, who was a real noble girl, and was beaten twice by the same person?  No, it's the third time!

    Ye Yue felt that this incident was so outrageous that the whole world seemed to be false,

    There are two women beside her, their expressions are really lively, the corners of their eyes and eyebrows are shining, their eyes can speak, and their red lips are slightly parted, interpreting silently, those two beautiful faces instantly show various rich emotions  information,

    By the time Xun Yue discovered the two of them, it was too late to stop them. The two women should have been in love for some time, and now they suppressed her with the domain.

    "Who is Sun Wukong? How long has your lady known him? Is it a new friend who just turned against each other? I know that she traveled to various places in person to score some wizards, and wanted to select the most dazzling young talents to bring back to the True Sage Dojo. She  Just met Sun Wukong over there, and then unexpectedly fell out?"

    "Don't deny it, we heard it with our own ears, Ling Qing ate Lao Sun", and, it seems more than once, it is simply unimaginable, far beyond ours.  ¡¤¡¤¡¤expected.  "

    An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran were really beaming, their eyes were shining brightly, they were asking questions here, smiling, and their faces were full of stories.

    Xunyue realized that the story in the expressions of the two would become an "accident"!  "As fairies with status, you can't do this!" Xiao Yue said quickly, woke up from the daze and shock, and immediately started public relations.

    Away from dozens of star fields, Ling Qingzhuang was so enraged, with unprecedented indignation, that his originally magnetic voice was shrill.

    I searched all over the world, but there was no trace of the murderer, only she was left criss-crossing the starry sky, frantically looking for someone, never seen such a hateful person.

    It was the first time in her life that she was beaten outside, and his mother, she was beaten three times in a row, each time in the same position with an iron rod.

    She went to look in the fairy mirror, and on the originally white and flawless face in the mirror, there were streaks of red blood, which was so eye-catching. When she saw it, starry sky suddenly appeared in her deep and beautiful eyes, and then one after another  A big star exploded, and then the entire sea of ??stars boiled!

    Today, she was attacked one after another, and even her hair fell off many times one after another. After she was violently attacked by Monkey King, she even spoke out, which was an experience she had never had before, and her body was shaking.

    The people who followed her chased after her one after another. She waved her hand to prevent them from getting too close. At this time, she really didn't want to see anyone.

    Wait a minute, after she calmed down on the side of the extraordinary communicator, she felt something was wrong. Why is there more than one person on the side of the communicator?  There are still people whispering and discussing in that place?  !

    "Xunyue, who is by your side?" She felt that something was wrong.

    Lai Yue was about to cry, and said: "An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran, they have been eavesdropping all the time, and even suppressed me with the domain,"

    After Ling Qing heard it, his complexion instantly changed into three shades, white, red, and blue, and then he took a deep breath of the extraordinary factor to calm himself down.

    "Hi, Qingxuan, long time no see, what is your relationship with Sun Wukong, the most amazing young talent newly selected?"

    When hearing this kind of words, Ling Qingxuan's true blood surged, and she went straight to her head, trying to gag the opponent's mouth, and then point to death,

    "Qing, I heard that you seem to have been beaten by some old grandson, are you okay?

    Ling Qingjun's snow-white body surface radiated countless divine lights from time to time,

    More terrifying than sword energy, she wants to have a bloody battle with the person opposite her!

    "The most important thing in the True Sage Dojo is Taoism and potential. Even you have been beaten by him several times. It seems that this person is fierce enough. Could it be your ideal Taoist companion?  Want him to be your son-in-law?"

    After Ling Qingxuan heard about it, her knuckles turned blue, and she almost cracked the extraordinary communicator. Fortunately, it was made of a very special material, and it was an extremely tough treasure.

    She really wanted to break through, go to the outer world, and reproduce with them, but when she tested the source of the other party's real body, she made a mistake again, and it should have something to do with aliens.

    However,sp; The noble lady of the True Sacred Land wears a transcendent person who calls herself the Monkey King Monkey King, and grabs the stick three times in a row.

    "I go!"

    "I thought it would be unnatural for their people to be ambushed once at the grand event. Now it seems that it was just a warm-up. The real action blockbuster is outside dozens of star fields. Sun Wukong beats the noble girls three times  Ling Qingxuan, that's too fast!

    Some things are more afraid of happening, the more it will happen. Although Ling Qingxuan has established a good relationship, find someone to settle the matter together, and eliminate and downplay all kinds of adverse effects, but it is useless!

    After the news was leaked, it spread to the scene of the grand event overnight, just like a virus spread.

    Monkey King, Monkey King, is famous here. The key is that he is too out of line. He hit Ling Qingjun from other places with three sticks. In the eyes of many extraordinary people, he broke through the sky.

    "Take a stick from my grandson!" These words immediately became popular.

    Zhou Qinghuang was shocked, and now she has confirmed that Monkey King, Monkey King, most likely came from the mother universe, or someone who knows the mother universe!

    Ling Qinglian was so angry that he worked hard all night,

    Dozens of star fields outside the search were fruitless. His elder brother did it himself, and even asked for a prohibited item, but the man disappeared, and he should have escaped successfully.

    At the grand meeting, she stood proudly, resisted the pressure, and did not retreat. On the contrary, she also "joined in the fun" and entered the spiritual dojo.

    Obviously, she was showing her calmness and indifference, telling those enemies that this incident had no effect on her.

    At this time, the up-and-coming machine green is ready, and everyone has entered the arena.

    ?Wang Xuan, Wu Tian, ??Lu Renjia, Ye Ge and others are naturally those who move forward faster. They don't fight in the spiritual dojo, and they have more insights than anyone here, so they can open the way

    "Huh?" As time passed, Wang noticed that besides Wu Tian was on his side, the other side was Ling Qingjun and Ye Yue by coincidence.

    Regarding this, he naturally dealt with it indifferently, did not take the initiative to approach or provoke, and moved forward on his own, stepping on the rhyme of the Tao, and enjoying the unique scenery in the spiritual dojo.

    "Who is this person? He's a bit rebellious, and his chin is raised in front of everyone," Ling Qingxuan asked Xunyue in secret, and soon learned that this is the famous demon king Kong Xuan, a fierce man who can break the limit four times.

    Not far away, Lu Renjia was also on his way. He was as bright as a celestial being, with fluttering sleeves, and he walked forward step by step, breaking through the fog on the road.

    "Then who is it?" Ling Qingxuan asked again, and when she learned that it was Lu Renjia who started in the different sea, she nodded and said: "They are more pleasing to the eye than Monkey King!"

    Yue suggested: "You can get in touch later. This kind of people are very wild. Take a look back and let them follow in private to find Monkey King."

    "Yes!" Ling Qing nodded.

    The two chapters have been updated together, everyone will not wait any longer,

    ?Thanks to: Jing Qi, Dayu, support to get down to business,

    Shuang is a branch of Aikong Riying, sunshine, and Shemenfeng.

 Main Text New Chapter 290 Worse Than Mental Illness

    In the spiritual dojo, there are towering mountains, flowing rivers, and magnificent palaces. This is a purely spiritual area, and it is very difficult for the physical body to walk in it. This barrier alone stops many people.  but

    In addition to paying attention to the demon king Kong Xuan with his chin raised and the bright Lu Renjia, Ling Qingxuan was also paying attention to other people. For example, Wu Tian was also noticed by her.

    After all, Wu Tian's net worth is now innocent, which represents a top genius on one side.  Even while he was walking, he was accompanied by wonderful sights, real dragons and white tigers looming behind him, dragons singing and tigers roaring, golden-winged rocs and phoenixes hovering above his head, displaying visions wantonly.

    During the scene of "what does this girl want me to do", Wu Tian's heart skipped a beat, he was the most guilty, there was nothing he could do, he was in debt and couldn't stand a deep investigation.

    Right now, his halo is bright, and he is expressing himself in order to consolidate the aura of genius status of breaking the limit and advancing the imperial transformation in advance, so as to protect himself, but in the end, he is targeted by the five-star noble woman who is looking for the Monkey King Monkey King all over the world

    Ling Qingxuan's eyes also swept over Yege, Lu Fabu and others. She followed Xiao Yue's suggestion and wanted to get in touch with some wild geeks, which was like casting a wide net.

    In addition to people with criminal records like Wang Xuan and Wu Tian who are cautious and conflicted in their hearts, there are naturally some people who want to take the initiative to approach noble girls from other places.

    For example, Nie Qing, he is very excited. He came to participate in this grand event, and his biggest wish is to be selected by people outside the world and enter the True Saint Dojo.

    He has heard for a long time that the greatest good fortune this time is not the good fortune garden, nor the spiritual dojo, but becoming a disciple of the otherworldly Taoism!

    Hao Ren, Tong Zheng and the others also had extremely serious expressions on their faces. Like Wei Bo's family, they belonged to "foreign relatives" and behaved very solemnly.

    Wang Xuan's Hunyuan body - Lu Renjia, doesn't matter, his feathers are fluttering, fresh and refined, and he devotes himself to finding opportunities.

    "Well, Martial God Grass, a good thing" Lu Renjia stared, he saw a strange plant hanging in the vague midair on the road, rooted in the void.

    The leaves of the grass are light golden in color, with nine symbiotic pieces, and the shape is a bit like bluegrass. This is a rare medicine that nourishes the primordial spirit, and he made a good start.

    Nearby, there were other people who discovered the glowing miracle medicine and quickly approached it, wanting to fight for it.

    "Hiss, it is a mortal. After ordinary warriors eat it, they will be able to give birth to far victories, their strength will skyrocket, and they will embark on the road of cultivating immortals." Some people are envious.

    Facing the great medicine that can replenish the primordial spirit, no one doesn't care.

    However, many people took action, but found that when they approached this area, they were stuck in a quagmire, the road ahead was difficult, and they were blocked by the rules of the spiritual dojo.

    Kong Xuan has no past, so it is impossible to compete with Lu Renjia. At the same time, he also has confidence in the body of Hunyuan, so he should feel like a fish in water here.

    Because, the body molded by Hunyuan Shenmu is known as the Dao body, the most suitable for enlightenment, and it is a physique that is naturally close to the Dao, and is called the Dao body by many people.

    Nie Qing was not too far away, but when he saw Lu Renjia's body making a noise and breaking the law all the way in, his expression changed.

    Lu Renjia's big sleeves fluttered, and a golden lotus flower was born under his feet. It was the Taoist rhyme, carrying him, as if he was detached from the world of mortals and was approaching quickly.

    The others sighed and gave up voluntarily, and no one stopped them.

    Lu Renjia reached out and sank into the blurry void, where golden streamers splashed, and with a soft sound, he successfully picked the Martial God Grass, which aroused the envy of many people.

    Without hesitation, he directly stuffed it into his mouth. Immediately, a ball of golden light sank into his body, and then rushed towards his primordial spirit. It really had a miraculous effect.

    Wang Xuan felt that the primordial spirit suddenly became much fuller. The Hunyuan body is good for everything, and it is a natural Taoist body. However, when copying his ability, there was also a shortcoming, that is, the strength of the primordial spirit.

    The spiritual dojo, where there are various rare primordial magic medicines, is the best hunting ground for the mixed primordial body, which needs to be taken seriously and seriously.

    "This thing is destined for me." Wu Tian smiled, with a figure like a bird, breaking through the fog on the road, rushing into the air, and grabbed a bunch of blood grapes growing in the air.

    A piece of bloody lightning fell on his head, directly bombarding his soul, but he didn't have any dissatisfaction, instead he took the initiative to receive it.

    Blood grapes, this is a special kind of spiritual medicine, which contains the lightning of the soul, which can help people temper their spirits and purify the power of the soul, and sometimes help people break through barriers and improve the soul to a higher level.

    He didn't delay, he swallowed, and his spirit intertwined with lightning and roared, while tempering his spiritual body, while nourishing his spirit.

    "There are so many good things" everyone was moved and started to speed up, but they could only follow the rules of this place, and they needed to understand the Tao and the Dharma to open the way.

    Wang Xuan initially explored horizontallysp; However, under the general trend, he could only follow the trend, even if they met each other without knowing each other, he lifted his chin and looked at them in surprise.

    "Many people here know that I don't like fighting, and I don't want to get involved in other people's grievances.  &quot; Kong Xuan said flatly.

    Ling Qingxuan thought he heard it wrong, didn't he say that this person is the most vicious monster here? He is famous for stabbing the head, what is he saying, he doesn't like fighting, is he serious?!

    She glanced at Xiao Yue, who shook his head and told secretly that Kong Xuan was the most vicious and domineering person he had learned from other people, he dared to provoke Chao Peerless, and almost killed one of them in the Bronze Arena!

    Seeing Kong Xuan's aloof look, Ling Qingxuan also admired it a little. It's rare for a demon king with a strong character to reject her. Could it be that he doesn't know that he is from another world?

    "Kong Xuan, Fairy Ling values ??you so much, so follow her for the time being."  &quot;A man in black came, breaking through the fog on the avenue, and a lotus rhyme appeared under his feet, with a faint smile.

    "Who are you?" Unsurprisingly, the Second Great King of the Five Elements Mountain showed his due and consistent wildness. His eyebrows were cold and cold. Who can make decisions for him?

    The young man in black didn't pay attention to him, but secretly transmitted voice to Ling Qingxuan, saying: "My surname is Wu, if Fairy Qingxuan needs anything, feel free to speak, my words are useful here."

    Then he turned his head and said: "Kong Xuan, you and Fairy Ling will go together later."

    "Are you mentally ill?!" Although Kong Xuan, the second king of Wuxing Mountain, behaved like a mentally abnormal person not long ago, he still wanted to evaluate others, thinking that the person who came was mentally ill, and he had a black body.  The fog has lifted, don't look at people with straight eyes

 Text New Chapter Chapter 291 Comparable to Monkey King

    ,

    "I!" The man in black was choked, Huo turned his head, his eyes were piercing, how dare this thorny head of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain speak to him like that.

    "Brother Wu." Ling Qingxuan nodded, she had already guessed that the person's roots should come from a place beyond the world - Wujie Mountain.

    The person with this surname, who dared to say so and took the initiative to accept it, probably came from the legendary true saint dojo, and had a very special background.

    The young man in black told secretly that his name was Wu Linkong.

    Ling Qingxuan also transmitted sound through Yuanshen, and asked: "I was communicating with Kong Xuan just now, how could you hear it?"

    Wu Linkong smiled slightly, and said: "There is someone in my family who has cultivated ears that can intercept the sound transmission of any soul within a radius of a thousand miles, and help my blood resonate.  It can still be intercepted through the voice transmission of the Yuanshen."

    It can only be said that this kind of downwind ear is terrible, and the nearby Yuanshen communication has no secrets for this kind of person, but the first time to catch it is extremely beneficial.

    However, Ling Qingxuan did not marvel at this, nor did he show due enthusiasm for his initiative to help, on the contrary, his expression became slightly cold.

    Because, she thought of one thing, An Jingqi said that there are Shunfeng ears here, who may have intercepted the conversation between their extraordinary communicators and became leakers.

    Wu Lingong turned around again and looked at Kong Xuan.

    On the opposite side, the second great king of the Five Elements Mountain was also staring at him with a billowing black demonic aura, and he didn't have any good eyes, squinting!

    "Brother Wu, please don't force Kong Xuan." Ling Qingxuan stopped him by sending a voice transmission first, and signaled that this matter should be decided by herself.

    Wu Lingkong wanted to say something, but it was obvious that the other party was a little unhappy, he was a little puzzled, he could only nod his head, there were some things he couldn't ask for, and he drifted away, temporarily leaving this area.

    Ling Qingxuan signaled to Xiao Yue that he could go to other people first, and finally talk to Kong Xuan.

    She still values ??this kind of young superhuman who is very confident and has a strong character, and is willing to give corresponding courtesy.

    Xiao Yue quickly approached Lu Renjia and explained her intentions tactfully. What she never expected was that this vacant Youdao True Immortal nodded and agreed.

    She originally thought that this person would be the most difficult to negotiate, too out of this world, completely untouched by human fireworks, with a high probability of rejection, however, it was completely beyond her expectations.

    Lu Renjia told her that although he is not interested in fighting and fighting, but he lives in this world, in order to seek the way and make progress, he can only fight in this worldly dyeing vat.

    He said frankly that he once helped Zhulong and the gibbon ape clan "fight" on behalf of him, and fought against Kong Xuan, so if it is a bounty business this time, he will take it!

    The main reason is that Wang Xuan feels that if the other party investigates him, Hunyuan's body will definitely not be able to hide the fact that he "hit him" in the place where the grand meeting discusses Dao. It's better to be more straightforward and stop talking nonsense.

    The handsome Xiao Yue returned, a little dizzy, and told Ling Qingxuan that this time it went well.

    Ling Qingxuan was startled, and turned to look at Lu Renjia, who was dressed in white and snowy, this extraordinary Youdao Immortal was different from what she had imagined.

    "It's quite down-to-earth!" She sighed, and then she looked at Xiao Yue, a little dissatisfied, a little suspicious of her professional ability, how did she inquire and analyze it?  Serious mistake!

    She believes that the so-called thorn-headed Kong Xuan is rumored to be cruel and domineering, but in fact he has a strong character, is not understood by the world, and deserves respect.

    However, Lu Renjia, who was so radiant and ethereal, fell into the world of mortals instead. It's a pity that he has a clear charm and a clean and detached temperament.

    Xiao Yue also fell into self-doubt.

    Ling Qingxuan sighed: "Perhaps, Lu Renjia can only do this. After all, he is a casual cultivator and needs resources for cultivating Taoism. If he is not forced by life, who wants to degenerate in the turbid world of mortals?"

    The next step will be relatively smooth, and the rest are willing to contact the noble lady in the other world, and will check the clues of Sun Wukong, the great sage equal to heaven, in various places.

    ? Outside the spiritual dojo, there were people drinking in the air, sitting cross-legged on the banks of the Xingyue River, setting up jade tables, watching the rising stars looking for their own fortune.

    There are strange people here, and there are also creatures with great identities.

    Ling Qingxuan's eldest brother, Ling Qingyue, also came, his peerless powers reached the peak, and he was not far from a stranger. The second child of the Ling family, Ling Qingxiao, was standing with him, drinking.

    "I heard that Wu Lindao has become a good ear. He has just achieved success. He can intercept all the sound transmissions of the primordial spirit within a thousand miles. In the future, we should be careful where he is. Especially in the future, when he breaks through to the  Alien, even one day when he becomes the ultimate alien, standing in the starry sky, maybe he can??, very calm, without even frowning, so what about the True Saint Dojo?  Nothing to be afraid of!

    Just come out with a child, dare to treat him as a domestic slave, and go to his third master!  Is that Wu Linkong matching?  disappear as far as you can.

    He was not in a hurry to leave, and communicated with the strange thing on the mobile phone, but the next thing was to look at Wujieshan's attitude, if he really wanted to do something to him, then give it a try.

    He has no fear in his heart, and at worst, he promised to go to hell with the mobile phone, and went to the land of corpses and blood to sharpen. Now that he can't offend Wujie Mountain, can't he still leave?

    In this area, everyone's scalp is numb, and the demon king Kong Xuan is really astonishingly courageous. After this kind of wild energy comes up, no one can compare, and maybe only Monkey King, the Monkey King, these two people can walk side by side.

    ?Thanks to: Invincible under the moon sky, the little sun in the east, the anger of a thought, the silence of the night sky, Shaqi, Ayu Frappuccino, yesterday's reappearance of aa, thank you for your support.  ?

 Text New Chapter 292: A Famous Demon Kong II

    In the spiritual dojo, many people were petrified, and finally learned how wild the second king of Wuxing Mountain was, and even the people who came out of the real holy dojo were beaten with maces!

    Nie Qing's eyes are straight. She used to be very conceited and wanted to get rid of the famous monster Kong Xuan. Now that she has seen it, forget it. That mental illness is so fierce that it is beyond compare.

    A group of acquaintances such as the national treasure Xiongshan, Chongxiao, and Wolverine were also dumbfounded. King Kong Er is not flying in the sky, but wants to ascend for the second time, and will set himself on fire!

    Zhu Hong from the Candle Dragon Clan, Yuan Sheng from the Long-armed Ape Clan, Yuan Hong from the Hedao Sect, and others wiped off their cold sweat secretly. This mental illness is really not to be offended!

    Even, they are all secretly glad, after all, they are still alive and well, should they thank him for not killing him?

    Of course, after calming down a little, these enemies all sneered again, Kong Xuan is finished, no matter how stunning you are, it is useless to have a talent that is against the sky, you will be abolished soon, and you will be killed directly.

    ?After messing with the other world, a true immortal still wants to turn the sky upside down? Let alone in these dozens of star fields, even the number one true immortal in the entire extraordinary center of the great universe will die.

    ?No one can fight against that kind of behemoth. If you want to confront and stand shoulder to shoulder, you can only use the real holy dojo to deal with the real holy dojo, and use the holy law to defeat the holy law. But does Kong Xuan have that kind of background?

    Outside the spiritual dojo, all parties were dumbfounded, and they did not expect such a thing to happen.

    The two brothers of the Ling family looked at each other as soon as they raised their glasses and touched each other. Sitting by the Xingyue River, they could roughly see the scene in the spiritual ashram.

    Such a vicious monster, it is really a generation of talents from all over the world, each leading the coquettish for hundreds of years, just out of the front foot is a Monkey King, the Monkey King, who beat the little sister, and then Kong Xuan, who came out on the back foot, beat the disciple of Wujie Mountain into a wolf  The toothbrush exploded.

    The two brothers lamented that they were completely watching the excitement.  In fact, they admired a fierce monster like Kong Xuan very much. It is obvious that his potential is extremely strong. It is a great loss for Wujie Mountain that this kind of character is actually reversed.

    There are still many people who blurted out when they were amazed: I#!

    There is also a group of quiet and elegant female fairies who temporarily changed their words, and expressed their shock and emotion in this situation in another way: I am super Fan Changqing!

    This is a very serious incident. Many people want to know how the Five Tribulations Mountain, which hangs high above the world, will concoct a generation of famous demon Kong Xuan.

    That's right, many people now think that he is a famous monster of a generation. He is completely famous.

    The mobile phone is quite satisfactory, no, there is no need for it to supervise, Kong Xuan very consciously discussed with it, and took the initiative to go to hell.

    The brief thought happened in the blink of an eye, Wang Xuan was about to run away, and had a quick and brief exchange with the strange thing on the phone.

    The people nearby and those outside the spiritual dojo have not yet come to their senses, and many people are still tongue-tied. These are all in an instant.

    Ling Qingxuan said: Kong Xuan, you have caused a big disaster, Wujie Mountain will probably kill you.  This matter is caused by me, so how about it, you will go with me later, to Hanging Ridge, I will keep you safe and help you settle this matter.

    There are all kinds of accessories in her black hair, the sun is shining brightly, and the five-color clothes flow dreamlike brilliance, graceful and luxurious, with outstanding demeanor, but her face is also full of seriousness and solemnity.

    It is not false that Ling Qingxuan wants to pull him, but the main reason is that he values ??his extraordinary potential. He thinks that his future achievements will be considerable, and wants to take the opportunity to poach the corner of Wujie Mountain.

    This kind of person who dares to challenge the Holy Land is really rebellious from the bottom of his heart. History can be viewed as a mirror. This kind of person will either die tragically or die early, or have the opportunity to become an extraordinary person.

    Thanks, let me think about it.  Wang Xuan said.

    Then, he looked back, and far away, a piece of tattered black paper broke through the space, reappearing with Wu Lingkong covered in blood.

    Some people were surprised and couldn't help whispering.

    Wang Xuan already had a premonition that the talisman paper in the hands of the descendants of the true saints is not so cheap, and it is definitely not as simple as being able to die once.

    When he knocked out this person for the second time, he noticed the fluctuations in the void, but he didn't care too much about it, and let the void hum softly, and the ripples rippled out.

    He made two shots and killed Wu Linkong in a row, showing his anger and expressing his emotions.

    The extraordinary world is very realistic, and it is also very Jianghu. He did not completely block the road. After all, Elder Qingkong and others are all in the camp of Wujie Mountain. We will see what happens to Wujie Mountain later.

    As for Wu Lingong, he just ignored him, and he didn't treat him as a dish at all. No matter how dare he gossip, he directly killed him. If he didn't care about the situation of his acquaintances, he wouldn't give such a person a chance.

    &n??Under the impact of Wang Xuan's epiphany of mental illness and Dafa, coupled with the impact of a supernatural sense, he was the first to break through.

    At the end of the dojo is a garden of medicine, colorful, the light of the soul is rippling, the fragrance is tangy, and the attractive soul will automatically fly out.

    For general spiritual herbs, Wang Xuan didn't care so much. The baskets he picked were enough to make him resistant to them, but he still collected those with high value, and kept them as gifts for others.

    He came for the legendary Primordial Spirit Flower and Dao Embryo Fruit, which are priceless treasures that can enhance the mysterious potential of the Primordial Spirit.

    If it is refined in conjunction with the extraordinary scripture "Atlas of the Primordial Spirit", it will be even more effective. The top-level exercises of the Primordial Spirit are supplemented with spiritual medicine, which can increase the upper limit of the Primordial Spirit.

    He searched in the medicine garden, picked all the strange medicines, but he didn't find those two things, so he couldn't help feeling a little disappointed.

    And Lu Renjia, Wu Tian, ??Ling Qingxuan and others also came in, and even An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran stopped playing soy sauce outside.

    The legendary primordial spirit flower and dao womb fruit are also considered precious medicines for people from otherworldly places. They are finally interested in them, and they didn't pick them much earlier.

    The National Treasure Xiongshan, Eight-eyed Golden Cicada and others are also approaching.

    Surrounded by people, Wu Lingong was watching outside the medicine garden, his eyes flickering, and he told a few particularly powerful geniuses around him to go in and look for medicine, so they don't have to stand here.

    As for the more people behind, they are not qualified to approach. It is too difficult to walk, and when there is a distance between them, they can't move.

    In the end, a Void Palace was discovered, straddling the vague high sky, in which there were several clusters of sacred plants, bearing more than a dozen primordial spirit flowers, which were incomparably gorgeous.  When the gate of the temple was opened, light and rain fell out, like stars falling into the dojo

    The scene is spectacular and beautiful, and the attractive soul is intoxicated.

    In addition, there is an old tree in the hall, with more than a dozen fruits, filled with Taoist rhyme, and there are vaguely the sound of scriptures, which is extremely strange.

    There is no doubt that it is a Taoist tree, relatively speaking, the fruit it bears is not too small.

    In this palace, people fought fiercely. At this moment, no one wanted to miss it, even Ling Qingxuan and An Jingqi were gone.

    As for the other sky-level wizards, they also broke in and shot with all their might.

    ? Wang Xuan used the method of mental illness combined with a supernatural sense. He carried a mace and was extremely brave. In addition, he was able to kill people outside the world earlier, and his vicious reputation invisibly gave him a little bit of power.

    He seized the opportunity, picked a few primordial spirit flowers and dao fetus fruits, and killed them without eating alone. His eyes were bright, and the texture of the imperial dao was intertwined. Those who had malicious intentions towards him immediately began to set themselves on fire!

    Lu Renjia also successfully picked Yuanshen Flower and Daotai Fruit.

    In fact, the opportunities here were divided among the top people, and everyone was satisfied. Although the battle was fierce, it was not very miserable.

    Relatively speaking, many people don't care that much about the ownership of the ultimate creation, because those things have nothing to do with them in the first place, and they can't fight for them at all.

    Now all parties are silently looking at Kong Xuan, a fierce demon, to see what will happen to him in the end.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath. Since the moment he made the move, he has not had any violent mood swings. If the worst consequences appear, and the storm is destined to come, then he will just follow it. At worst, he will go to hell, and he will return sooner or later!

    The opening time of the spiritual dojo is about to end. Wang Xuan's eyes are bright and his steps are firm. He is the first to walk out of the dojo.

    A group of people followed behind, and found that the air outside the dojo seemed to be frozen. Many people were more nervous than Kong Xuan, who was the rightful master. It felt like there was a big wave piled up by a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and they were about to hit them

 Text New Chapter Chapter 293 Inverted

    ,

    Outside the spiritual dojo, there are many top masters, limit-breaking wizards, ancient creatures who have lived for more than one century, etc., there are superhumans of all levels, and everyone is paying attention, wanting to see how the otherworldly place will treat the famous demon Kong  Xuan?

    Wang Xuan came out without fear.

    At this time, the whole road was very oppressive, no one spoke, and all kinds of eyes cast their eyes together.

    A rising star who came out of the spiritual ashram is going to the Heavenly Palace to meet strangers, to thank good fortune, and people walk in silence along the way.

    "Hehe" Wu Lingkong smiled coldly, his voice was not high, but it made many people feel a bloody smell. If a monster like Wujie Mountain made trouble, no one would be able to escape death  !

    However, the two great kings of the Five Elements Mountain remained unchanged. They were incomparably plain, and even became more dusty, with a rare air of emptiness.

    Is this a calm and natural calm? His charm and performance made many people secretly sigh, his mind is amazing.

    ? In fact, Wang Xuan was talking to the strange thing on his mobile phone, and his mind was distracted. Since it is possible to take the initiative to go to hell, he wants to know more.

    &amp;quot;What about hell?&amp;quot;

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Hell is actually very beautiful. The sky is covered with pure white flowers of the gods, which are extremely brilliant."

    Wang Xuan thinks that it must be brainwashing, right? 8

    &amp;quot;The fiery red sunset, dyed the sky, the earth and the river red, it is an extremely beautiful picture.  &amp;quot; Praise for the strange thing on the phone.

    Wang Xuan guessed that it should be blood flowing all over the sky, dyeing everything red, is it describing the desolation and tragedy there?

    Mobile Stranger highly praised: "There are cities there, each of which is unique, and you can appreciate the brilliant crystallization of different civilizations, all of which are masterpieces of art."  &amp;quot;

    Masterpieces of art? Most of them will be displayed, and it is estimated that they can be used to pay tribute to and nostalgia for the past, accumulating various vicissitudes and ruins, Wang Xuan interprets it this way.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "Actually, hell is very good. Maybe you can meet people from other places who don't like your eyes and sharpen there. If you are an enemy, you can just rush over and rub on the ground. How much?"  Good! Of course, the premise is that you can beat them.  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;I don't have that many enemies.  &amp;quot; Wang Xuan said.

    The incident has not yet been fully characterized, and he is just making a plan now.

    The strange thing on the phone didn't take it seriously, and said: "Come on, aren't you going to lose the sky and the sky? If you don't go to hell, whoever will go to hell will be enemies in all directions at that time."  Although the world is big, nowhere is your home.  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;I am going to hell, not going to hell.  &amp;quot; Corrected by Wang Xuan.  what

    &amp;quot; There is a special guy in the distance, listening to the conversation between you and me.  &amp;quot; The strange thing on the phone suddenly spoke.

    &amp;quot;Huh?!&quot; Deep in Wang Xuan's eyes, there was a wave, and it was a bit scary that someone could spy on the spiritual communication here.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "He has a pair of small ears more than ordinary people, and he has developed a pair of downwind ears, with four ears growing side by side. He can listen to all kinds of secrets between heaven and earth. Currently, he can intercept the sound transmission of the soul within a radius of thousands of miles."  .

    Wang Xuan was moved. This extraordinary sense of hearing is really scary. If it continues to evolve, will it be possible to listen to various core secrets among all races?

    However, he can rest assured that the strange things on the phone have said so, and he will definitely not let the other party intercept the conversation here, but he must be vigilant from this, and need to pay attention in the future.

    &amp;quot; Later, I sent him some fake news, or I whispered in his ear, rang the big bell, and chatted with him when he was meditating, sleeping, and retreating.  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot; You better stop messing around.  &amp;quot;Wang Xuan didn't let it mess around, because the extraordinary man has captured the unknown self-talk for a long time, and it is right next to his ear, so he probably has to doubt life.

    Comments on mobile phone strange things: &amp;quot;Well, this person is still interesting. If he grows six ears in the future, he will really hear some important secrets.  &amp;quot;

    At this time, some people passed Wang Xuan one after another and went to the front, such as Wu Linkong, who turned around and sneered, full of malice.

    After walking out of the spiritual dojo, he was ready to attack, and he wanted to call people to take down this murderous "house servant"!

    &amp;quot;It's no big deal!&amp;quot; Wolverine came to Wang Xuan's side, and secretly transmitted the sound, hesitating whether to say it or not,

    His lineage may have something to do with Wujie Mountain.

    &amp;quot; What's the matter? At worst, go to Yuesheng Lake together, or ??Who are you pointing at me here, who is a fierce woman?!&amp;quot;

    Then, he said again: "Do you know why Qingkong came here? I originally wanted to buy her a drink, but she shook her head and didn't worry about it. I told her that she can do whatever she wants!"

    Wu Linkong's scalp felt numb for a moment, and he hurriedly said: "Cousin, I don't know about Sister Qingkongbut, Kong Xuan, the evil monster, really turned his back on me and attacked me!"

    "Against your father!" Wu Lindao slapped his backhand again, and the other half of Wu Linkong's face was also shattered, completely gone.

    Then he shouted: "What kind of thing are you? Does it mean that you have won the Five Tribulations Mountain? If it weren't for the good friendship between the ancestors of our two lines, your lineage has been included in the collateral line, and I will take it with you."  When you come out to gain knowledge, will you help you resonate and catalyze your blood? Don¡¯t you hope that you will improve a little bit, but you only have this virtue? You treat me as deaf, and within a thousand miles, what can you hide from me?! "

    Wu Lindao kicked it out, and in an instant, Wu Linkong's right leg exploded and disintegrated into blood mist.

    Wu Lingkong screamed, and his soul fluctuated violently.

    Wu Lindao said in a cold voice: "If you don't improve, you are an unsatisfactory thing, you will be swept out sooner or later, thrown into the mundane dust, and die by yourself!" 1

    &amp;quot;Cousin, I am actually working hard, I&amp;quot;

    "What are you trying to do?" Wu Lindao kicked, causing Wu Linkong's right arm to explode from his shoulder.

    He said indifferently: "The result of your hard work is that you want to go to Xuankong Ridge to become a son-in-law? Moreover, at the price of humiliating the genius that I valued in Wujie Mountain, to elevate yourself. You hope that you can become a son-in-law."  Son-in-law of Hanging Ridge?&amp;quot;

    Some things, Wu Lindao said directly, but some things were not easy to say in public, so he directly scolded Wu Linkong alone.

    &amp;quot;What are you? You can't practice the real scriptures at home, and you still want to drive out the wizards selected by Wujie Mountain, force them out, and turn them into disasters for our family.  How big is your face? It¡¯s all wishful thinking, and you¡¯re going to be the son-in-law of Xuankong Ridge, what right do you have to dig out our family¡¯s background here? I think you¡¯ve got it wrong!¡± 1

    Wu Lindao became more and more angry as he talked, his face was very ugly, and then he kicked the lower half of his body to death.

    Relatively speaking, I am so sleepy so early, I feel like I am going into a virtuous cycle, and I can fall asleep in seconds.

 Text New Chapter 294 Date?

    ,

    Wu Lingkong was trembling, his body was covered with blood, he felt excruciating pain, his eyes turned black, and he almost passed out.

    But he didn't dare to faint, and was very panicked mentally. His cousin clearly killed him. Could it be that he wanted to clean him up?

    "Cousin, stop and listen to my explanation." He was shaking, his flesh and blood were almost gone, the lower half of his body was gone, his face was shattered and dissipated, leaving only half of his head.

    The current him, almost looks like no one, very miserable, how can he still have the self-confidence and sense of superiority he used to have?

    Even if he survives, if he is expelled from the Five Tribulations Mountain today, he will be nothing compared to before. Without the status of a true saint disciple, he will not end well.

    With a bang, the part below his chest and abdomen was also bright red, and heart fragments and sternum flew out of his eyes, then disintegrated and evaporated.

    Wu Lindao said coldly: "You are about to leave now, you are going to Xuankong Ridge to be a son-in-law, and you are still picking up the wool of my Five Tribulation Mountain.  It¡¯s alright for me to teach you, an outsider, a lesson like this, right?¡±

    "Cousin, I was wrong, I dare not do it again, please forgive me

    Bar.  "Wu Linkong's primordial spirit was trembling, trembling, his physical body had long been unable to speak, he was really scared, this is going to be swept out and completely obliterated.

    He wept bitterly, and said: "The ancestors of your two families were life-and-death friends back then, and they took care of each other many times in life and death.  The true sage's killing light is supporting each other to survive in the desperate situation of death, encourage them together, and flee to the star sea. Even if both of them burst into pieces, they still carry part of each other's blood and mud.  There is me, there is you in me, narrowly escaped death, don¡¯t give up on each other, just seek to live together. After five kalpas of true saints, the two ancestors were both resurrected. Cousin, the older generation is not only a brother, but also experienced life and death together.  Brother, blood is thicker than water, I have never forgotten that you are my family, please don't kill me."

    Wu Lindao raised his hand, then gradually lowered it, and sighed softly, if it wasn't for the sake of his ancestors, why would he bother to take care of him?

    he?

    "You have disappointed me so much. Who do you think you are? Can that girl from Hanging Ridge take a fancy to you? She wants to become a different person, what about you?! Besides, among the true saints, there are very few people who can marry successfully.  Stop dreaming!"

    Wu Lindao didn't say these words in public because it involved Hanging Ridge.

    Wu Lingkong's face was reorganized, he fell on the ground, and said in tears, "I know that our lineage may be wiped out of the memory related to Wujie Mountain, so I'm obsessed with ghosts, because there is always a glimmer of hope.  , Now that I¡¯m awake, I don¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    "Looking at it this way, I didn't wrong you at all. For my own selfishness, I used Kong Xuan to pave your way and let him work as a coachman for the girl of the Ling family to show your extraordinaryness and value. It's really stupid

    Stupid!  "

    Wu Lindao looked down at him and almost kicked him out again.  He has an extraordinary and unpredictable ear, and he can hear very clearly. That girl of the Ling family is poaching corners herself, offering an olive branch to Kong Xuan.

    And although her two elder brothers are talking with their lips, do you think they can hide it from him?  Still vaguely capturing the sound of lips colliding, and analyzing some key words, the two were also happy to see the loss of wizards in Wujie Mountain.

    As for Yuesheng Lake, there are also some actions, and it is estimated that they also want to poach people.

    "Other true holy ashrams will have actions,

    Get out of here!  "Wu Lindao didn't kill him after all.

    He glanced at the middle-aged woman in the distance, who was also a peerless person who was severely injured by the clear sky, and said: "You are the highest achiever in their lineage, don't mess around in the future, and be careful not to disappear with others."

    The middle-aged woman lowered her head, feeling rather bitter, walked over slowly, hugged Wu Linkong, and said: "I can't write two words Wu in one stroke, and Linkong was beaten, can I just sit back and watch?  Shan's interests and the overall situation and influence are considered, but I am! Don't you think that Kong Xuan is really fierce, a little too much, shouldn't he be beaten? How can I use him with confidence in the future." She is secretly transmitting these things, not good  Speak out in public.

    Wu Lindao's eyebrows glowed, and there was a terrible beam of light from the primordial spirit

    Yao went out, making the middle-aged woman tremble, and her face turned extremely pale in an instant.

    "I hope you swallow all these words, don't be too fussy, and if you make small moves, don't blame me for being ruthless." Wu Lindao also warned secretly.

    Then, he sent a voice transmission: "Where is the Five Tribulations Mountain? My family has survived five catastrophes, and in the blood and chaos, there are five generations that can stand upright."?? Did not meet.  "Ling Qingyue said very bluntly that his younger brother didn't have the right to be arrogant, so don't send yourself to death.

    "Don't worry, I won't kill you, I'm just asking

    already.  "Ling Qingxiao nodded earnestly and solemnly. He clearly remembered that after his elder brother came out, he was recuperating in the True Sage Dojo for several years, and he almost died.

    While the two brothers were talking silently, their younger sister Ling Qingxuan also made an appointment.

    "A date? Hell!" Ling Qingxuan looked at An Jingqi and Zhuo Yanran, and said, "I don't care about your roots, anyway, you are a heavenly class now, Lao An. How about we form a group to go to hell before we become super peerless?"

    An Jingqi glanced at her and said, "Ling Xiaosan, what are you talking about?"

    "Shut up!" Ling Qingxuan couldn't stand her.

    Zhuo Yanran also laughed

    : "Ling San, have you forgotten Sun Wukong, Monkey King? You made an appointment with us so soon, and you gave up on him?"

    Ling Qingxuan looked unhappy, and said: "Don't talk nonsense, I just want to catch him now, trample him under my feet, and crush his head every day! Besides, I have nothing to do with him." "Tch,  I really thought we didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t you come out just to check them out? To score those selected, and to find those who exceeded the specification and broke the limit. How about it, Sun Wukong, Monkey King, among so many people, succeeded in giving you  I hit it, it¡¯s very strong, are you satisfied?¡±

    Ling Qingxuan's chest rose and fell violently. Obviously, when mentioning Monkey King

    She couldn't calm down yet, and said, "Shut up, both of you, I

    It has nothing to do with him, besides, he is not a partygoer, he popped up out of nowhere, how dare he call himself the Monkey King?  This kind of arrogant guy will suffer a lot sooner or later, bad luck, don't let me catch him!  "

    "Don't say that, what if one day, this fierce person really becomes a true saint?" Zhuo Yanran said.

    An Jingqi nodded, and said: "Yes, if he becomes a true saint, after many years, when you suddenly look back, you may be able to say so proudly that my old lady took the three sticks of the Monkey King and did not die."

    die!  "

    Ling Qingxuan wanted to beat the two of them, this black best friend who sang together, bullying her, no one to help quarrel?

    She opened the mouth and said: "Stop talking, how could this kind of person become a true saint? Don't look at him as bold, but I have a feeling that he looks like a wild road. Even if he can leap forward, uureading&lt;a href  =&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href  ="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> But when you really cross the catastrophe, if you don¡¯t have other people to help you, you will definitely die  , could not survive the last hurdle! In history, some famous people in the legends, the talents of the sky, far beyond the imagination of the world, finally fell at the end of the road. Among them, natural disasters, corruption, etc.  Most of you have heard of this kind of great danger."

    "Yo, I'm very concerned about it, and I think about it in the long run, or let him be recruited into your home."

    "What are you talking about? I have made a decision a long time ago. Those who want to enter Hanging Ridge must first defeat and severely injure Monkey King, and then capture him alive." Ling Qingxuan said, it can be seen that she is still angry and upset, with  With strong resentment.

    On the other side, Wu Lindao finally finished his speech, and sent a very profound scripture to all the geniuses, which can exercise the spirit and increase the upper limit of Yuanshen.

    The Eight-Eyed Golden Cicada touched Wang Xuan's arm and said, "Brother, did you hear that? The woman over there said that whoever can defeat Monkey King will marry the noble girl from Xuankong Ridge. With your skills, you really have to match  no problem!"

    Wang Xuan maintained the wild and cold state of the two great demon kings of Wuxing Mountain, and ignored this, mainly to avoid the eavesdroppers here from overthinking after hearing about it.

    At this time, Jing Jing, who was on the opposite side, waved to Wang Xuan and asked, "Someone is asking you out, hell, are you going?"

    At the same time, the strange thing on the phone suddenly made a sound, very deep,

    Said: "Fate is impermanent, and those who intersect with your fate will soon hear news, whether it is news of death, or good news. The fog covers the line of cause and effect, blocking the footsteps and the way forward of fate. I can't see clearly. You have to go and see  Is it?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 295: The Grand Event Ends

    ,

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. The first thing he thought of was the old people. Those people in the mother universe had been separated for too long, and there has been no news of them.

    It has been many years, and the voices and smiles of those people seem to be still in front of his eyes. All of a sudden, everything seems to be still yesterday, fighting together in the extraordinary last years of the decay of mythology.

    "Who is it, he or she, what's the matter?" He asked secretly, really worried.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Fate is covered by fog, and no one can see through it all. I just see the causal line fluctuating, glowing and lighting up. I can't be sure about it. I don't know who it is, but it will happen in three to five days."  result."

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, there is still time, you have to keep calm here, the event should be over soon, wait until you leave Tianwaitian.

    "Second Dad, you've lost your mind, Aunt An is asking you out!" At the critical moment, the young Lang Tian spoke and shook Wang Xuan's arm to bring him back to his senses.

    Wang Xuan's mood was ups and downs just now, and a face of Zhang Xi appeared in his heart. Although it was only a short moment to communicate with the strange things on the mobile phone, he was indeed negligent.

    National Treasure Xiong Shan grinned, and said, "Brother Kong, you are really good, the most beautiful fairy is calling you, can you be so imaginative at a time like this?

    Others also showed strange looks, and the second king of Wuxing Mountain was really different.

    "Aunt An, my second father is here!" The young wolf was so "conscious" a long time ago, and discussed with Wolverine, that he was afraid that the second king would be alone forever, because his character was too strong and domineering, no, as a nephew, he  Enthusiastic again.

    "Aunt An, it would be great to add another mother." Ling Qingxuan secretly teased, always being targeted by the pair of dark girlfriends, and she also fought back when she got the chance.

    An Jingqi glanced at her, and said: "Ling Xiaosan, pay attention to your words, you are the one who asked me to go to hell, and now a person you once extended an olive branch to, thank me."

    "Hell, are you coming together?" Seeing Kong Xuan approaching, Zhuo Yanran asked directly.

    "Three missing one? Yes." Wang Xuan nodded. Originally, he had talked with the mobile phone wonder, and he was going to hell to see what it was, and why it was so valued and cared by other places.

    "There are still too few people. When other people form a team, there are often more than ten people." Ling Qingxuan said.

    "Old Ren, I'm calling you, where are you looking?" An Jingqi called Wu Tian's vest, for a moment, Wu Tian in the distance didn't react.

    If you call him Wu Tian, ??he promises to shake your spirits, and your liver and kidneys will tremble. If you call him Ren Tianxing, you can also realize that you are calling him, but you can call him Lao Ren, who doesn't use this identity often, and didn't respond for a while.

    "Are you going to hell?" Jing Jingqi asked again.

    "I#, Aunt An is so ruthless!" Wu Tian had this kind of thought at the first time, because he was "clear" and An Jingqi was related to the stranger Li Lin, and they might be the same person!

    Soon, he understood that it was not Aunt An who recognized him as Wu Tian and wanted to send him to hell, but invited him to go to the legendary place where all the descendants of the true holy sect would go to sharpen their skills.

    "Aunt An, no, Fairy An kindly invites me, so I'm naturally happy to go!" In Wu Tian's view, walking with this kind of person is the best way to cleanse himself, and no one will doubt him.

    "You're so old, you're still pretending to be young!" An Jingqi curled her lips.

    Zhuo Yanran was surprised, and asked secretly: "The reborn person, or is this a ruthless person who gritted his teeth and gave himself a knife, turned around and went to rebuild?"

    "Don't talk nonsense, there are eavesdroppers here, and the strange things on your body may not be able to completely shield you." Jing Jingqi responded.

    At this moment, Wu Tian's heart tightened. There are indeed many secrets in him, all of which are not visible. Could it be that An Jingqi has seen some clues?

    "Is Lu Renjia going?" Then An Jing called out again, obviously, she also valued Kong Ming Zhenxian who could be as famous as Kong Xuan.

    When Lu Renjia came, he didn't refuse, his sleeves were fluttering, and he was supernatural.

    Nearby, many people envy it. It can be said that it is a kind of honor to go in like this. This group of people is going to the legendary hell?  Shocked some people.

    In fact, more people don't even know about the grinding place of hell, and this is the first time they've heard of it today.

    "When are you going to leave?" the aloof Demon King Kongxuan asked proactively.

    "No matter what, it will take another hundred years." An Jingqi said.

    "How many years?!" Wang Xuan was sure that he heard it right, but is this time serious?

    "We have to make serious preparations no matter what, and set off in more than a hundred years." Zhuo Yanran said.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, the people of the Great Universe at the Transcendent Center, do they have time to be capricious?  Get ready, you have to??Destiny walked out of its home planet.

    At the end of the event, people saw that Lu Renjia and Kong Xuan, the second king of the Marble Mountains, toasted for the first time in history.

    Zhu Hong from the Candle Dragon Clan, Yuan Sheng from the Long-armed Ape Clan, and Yuan Hong from the Hedao Sect all frowned when they saw this scene, and the last thing they wanted to see was friendship between the two.

    They gave Lu Renjia a sternum.

    In fact, at this moment, Wang Xuan asked the mobile phone to cover it with a strange object, and the real body and the Hunyuan body were exchanging scriptures with the primordial spirit to communicate with each other.

    Kong Xuan also gained a lot. Although he didn't take over the mission, but before the start of the masquerade party, Li Lin, a different person, showed a clone, condensed a misty space, and placed purple peaches, yin-yang jade bamboo shoots, etc.  At that time, Kong Xuan had the audacity to stare at a golden page she was reading, to fight for it, and wrote it down with his spiritual eyes.

    This scripture talks about cultivating one's own royal way texture from one point to the whole body. For him, it is extremely important. He may try to start from the parietal bone. After all, this is where his own royal way was born.  Core imprint!

    "Brother Lu, you can't get too close to Kong Xuan. This person is arrogant and domineering. Sooner or later, there will be disasters. The person who exploded Wujie Mountain, don't think that he will be safe in the future. This kind of person is doomed.  will die violently."

    Yuan Hong of He Dao Sect came to see Lu Renjia in private, and secretly talked to him heart-to-heart.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to slap him, in front of the real person, dare to directly curse the Lord?  Forget it, let the ignorant let him make noise.

    The opponents asked Lu Renjia to fight on his behalf. It is not feasible now. He has clearly informed that he will go to retreat for a hundred years, and everything will be discussed after he leaves the customs.

    The grand event came to an end, completely over, and the duration was shorter than in the past.

    When parting, Wu Lindao said to Qingkong: "Two months later, you and the old man will bring those good seedlings to Wujie Mountain together, and those you choose can be sent."

    The old man he said naturally refers to the old man of the Black Peacock tribe.

    The people from Black Peacock Mountain set out on their way home. It took many days to get here, but it took too long to get back. There is no other reason. A dark, huge and boundless old peacock spread its wings and shattered the void, taking everyone away in a teleport.  .

    The body of the old alien is really too huge, as if it can squeeze the deep space, like a black nebula, magnificent and boundless, even Chongxiao, Eight-eyed Golden Cicada, Luo Ying and other people who grew up in the Heikong Clan are all  Sitting on the vast black back of the old alien for the first time, accompanied by chaotic energy, is really shocking.

    In less than a day, they returned to the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain in this world from beyond the sky.

    Arriving here, people discovered that the body of the old alien of the black peacock was much larger than the holy mountain. No wonder it carried the holy mountain on its back at the end of the last century.

    After returning, Qingkong told Wang Xuan that he had already told Wu Lindao that Kong Xuan was suitable for practicing in the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, and going out to sharpen alone, and would not go to Wujie Mountain for the time being.

    "He agreed?" Wang Xuan was surprised, Elder Qingkong's face is really great.

    "Of course I agree." Qingkong nodded, and said: "He can understand, he can understand your concerns, and said that there are some pure lands outside Wujie Mountain. If necessary, he can let you in."

    "I want to retreat here for 100 years!" Wang Xuan wanted to close the cave and meditate.

    In fact, after returning, that night, he shared some of the various great medicines he picked in the spiritual dojo for Wolverine, Eight-eyed Golden Cicada and others, and then retreated directly.

    Not long after, the golden vortex appeared, Wang Xuan stepped into it, and then directly entered the deep space. This time the journey was beyond imagination. He at least crossed hundreds of star fields.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 296 Capture the track of fate

    Standing under the starry sky, Wang Xuan took out his normal Transcendent Communicator and positioned it. The results showed that there were 34 star fields away from the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain.

    He was in a trance, in a state of doubting life.

    How long has it been? He felt that he only took two steps, one step into the golden vortex, one step out from there, and finally arrived at the stop.

    He felt that it was faster than the last time he went to fight the Bone Demon three times. He was in place in an instant, and entered the strange deep space that he had never been before.

    The universe is vast, the deep space has no end, he is the only one walking alone, in the dark sky, only the stars shine, like a call from ancient times, and like a prehistoric whisper, the boundless emptiness,

    ?Profound and distant, after calming the mind, a sense of loneliness gradually emerges.

    "How strong are you?" Wang Xuan asked suddenly.

    "You're overthinking it. In fact, I'm just connected to some special places, and I just run fast." The mobile phone said.

    "Where is the person whose fate intersects with mine, where is he or she?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "The deep space is endless, who can have such great supernatural powers to accurately locate everything? I just looked for a general position and came here. Just wait here, it will appear."

    "Old man, can you break through the fog of the future, see a section of destiny's path forward, and hear its footsteps?"

    This time, Wang Xuan called the Yudao Banner, wanting to hear its opinion, and to find out what opinions it has on this highly prohibited item.

    After waiting for a while, the Yudao Banner recovered briefly, and now it is completely immersed in the world of transformation, unable to extricate itself.

    "What is the fog, the future, the footsteps of fate? It's like a magic word!" It didn't quite agree, thinking it was a magic stick.

    Then, it fell into tranquility again, piercing through the nine cracks left when it entered the extraordinary universe, forming light clusters, interweaving fine textures, and evolving nine orifices.

    Wang Xuan was not surprised by its response. The Yudao Banner has always been used to being strong. The mother universe's number one weapon is to start a war if there is a disagreement. There is no problem that cannot be solved by one shot and one flag. If one blow fails, then come again  Few hits!

    He turned his head to look at the pit thing floating beside him, and said, "Are you talking in magic?"

    "There are specialties in the art industry, and it is difficult for people in different fields to have a common language and cannot understand each other." The mobile phone strange thing is very calm.

    "Then tell me about how you are so powerful that you can figure out that there are people and things related to my destiny in this sea of ??stars."

    Anyway, the time is still early, and the results will only be available in three to five days, so Wang Xuan is not very eager, but instead takes the initiative to chat with it, wanting to learn more about it.

    "Everything in the world has traces, ranging from the universe to a speck of dust, and there is a cause and effect between each other. In the dark, even the blooming of a mortal flower can leave its own voice in the universe,

    The brilliance of that moment is eternity for it. If the heart is clear, you and I can be with this flower and bathe in the eternal moment.  "

    The strange object looked very calm and deep, emitting a faint black light, reflecting together with the eternal stars and the moon that filled the sky.  Wang Xuan was amazed, the seriousness of this pit thing really made people feel uncertain,

    It feels unfathomable.

    "The same is true of fate. It also has traces and can be captured. Everything that comes to this world can be described with reason." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    After it loses the black pit attribute, it looks like a knowledgeable elder preaching and resolving doubts.

    Wang Xuan was in awe, and asked it for advice, how to capture the trajectory of fate and see the future direction, not only for extraordinary people, but for everyone, it is really too important!

    "There are many ways."

    Wang Xuan asked: "Which method did you start with this time? Tell me about this with an example."

    "I, start with the Mothership of Absolute Beginning."

    What's the meaning?  Wang Xuan looked at it, involving the top ten super top prohibited items, it seemed too high-end.

    "To be precise, I started with a frigate of the Primordial Mothership, and through the images captured and information collected by it, I found some traces of fate." The strange thing on the phone informed.

    It further explained: "That is to say, when the frigate was taking pictures and sampling, I passed it and found suspicious people.

    Wang Xuan:?

    Then, he wanted to say, spicy chicken!  This is how you capture the trajectory of fate?  It's very physical!

    Fortunately, he was still in awe, and humbly asked for advice, thinking that the elusive fate was too mysterious, and the mobile phone wonder might have stepped into a very special field.

    As a result, it?? is crystal clear and beautiful like a blue diamond, embellished in front.  At Wang Xuan's current state, he can naturally pass through the atmosphere silently and enter the surface of a planet invisibly.

    The main thing is that there are no super-large sects on this planet, and those with the highest achievements are in the Realm of Immortals. They are the guardians of this planet, so they don't notice the arrival of special foreign visitors at all.

    This is considered a wild planet, the ancient city is very majestic, what makes Wang Xuan speechless is that it has only been two days, and Monkey King's arrest warrant has been posted here.

    He felt that the universe was huge and the starry sky was vast. As a result, when he saw the wanted photo of Monkey King, he couldn't hold back. The world was not as wide as he imagined.

    He can only sigh, Hanging Ridge is really terrifying, its supremacy is unquestionable, and the supernatural power can radiate here.

    It is fairy paper made of star sand, on which there is a photo of Monkey King. It has extraordinary attributes and is indestructible. It can be pasted on the city wall all year round without change.

    ?The red letter on it indicates that this person is extremely dangerous and belongs to the five-star fugitive, and needs to be reported immediately after discovery.

    "This is five stars?" Wang Xuan felt that it was outrageous, didn't he just hit three sticks?  No one died.  He had an urge to find time to go to Ling Qingxuan to talk about life, and then make up two sticks for her to make up five sticks and five stars.

    Of course, since she extended an olive branch to the demon king Kongxuan, she has a good attitude and agreed to go to hell together

    ?, he was relieved again, feeling that it would be bad to start again.

    "Let her make up for it in the future, so why should she be labeled a five-star murderer with three sticks?"

    Fortunately, in the entire planet, only the south gate of the largest city has a wanted arrest warrant. After all, this place is too remote, and the people above are probably just following a formality.

    "Well, in fact, there is another person whose fate intersects with Monkey King. Although it is covered by thick fog, the footsteps of fate are very close, and I can hear some situations. It seems to be your old friend." "You are here again,  It¡¯s still the same statement, very unreliable!¡± Wang Xuan said.

    "No, it's the truth, but let's talk about it after you finish what happened here."

    On this planet, Wang Xuan did not find any abnormal events, did not inquire about any valuable news, and finally had no choice but to enter space again.

    Four days later, there was a huge fluctuation in the distance. For a moment, the stars flickered all over the sky, and all the big stars seemed to be on fire, extremely bright.

    It's like the mountain and sea world broke its bank, the supernatural dam shattered, countless supernatural factors surged, and the massive starlight boiled all of a sudden!

    Ahead, far away, someone was breaking through the barrier, triggering an unbelievable spectacle of heaven and earth. This starry sky has never been so bright as it is today.

    On the nearby life planet, there are real immortals in the forehead, and it feels like an unprecedented big event is about to happen. At least, he has never experienced it in his life.

    Wang Xuan looked solemn, is this the scene of a foreigner breaking through the barrier?  It's too grand, and the scope of its influence is too wide. No wonder some people can survive the calamity of the era, and even live for several centuries.

    In fact, every alien is extremely strong and high above the sky, overlooking a vast star field, he can be regarded as a real overlord.

    After all, the true sage belongs to the legend, so ethereal that it cannot be seen at all during the day.

    Wang Xuan took out the Yudao flag and used it for self-defense. When he came to this kind of place, he couldn't be too cautious when facing an existence that was likely to become a different person.

    He used the secret invisibility talisman made by the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain to move forward quietly, and even protected his body with a golden flag, completely isolating himself from the outside world.

    ? In the deep sky, it is extremely gorgeous, and the stars are like water. There is a person sitting cross-legged in the center, his body is covered with regular interweaving, and some parts, such as his arms, have the texture of the imperial way, which is constantly roaring.

    "Hehe" In the starlight, the woman's silver bell-like laughter sounded, and then, two lines of blood flowed down from a beautiful face.

    Thanks: Sniffing the fragrance of books and hearing cicadas' language, meeting Fangfang, Huan Tianshang, thank you leader for your support.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 297: The World¡¯s Extraordinary Is My Own

    ,

    It was an extremely beautiful face, with a crisp laugh, and even a sense of innocence on the face, but the two lines of bright red blood on her face destroyed all her charm.

    Those were shocking tears of blood, slipping down from the snow-white face, bright red and frightening.  With her long hair loose and a red dress, she looked like she should have been in a festive attire, but the desolate blood and tears, as well as the endlessly desolate eyes, made people feel an unspeakable coldness and desolation.

    Wang Xuan was also taken aback. This woman appeared suddenly, without warning, and suddenly stood beside the man sitting cross-legged under the starlight, and stretched out her hands.

    Where did she come from? I didn't see it clearly at all, and it appeared very inexplicably,

    She is extremely beautiful, with an innocent face, but the bloodstains and eyes push her to another extreme, which makes people daunting, and even makes her scalp tingle.

    Then, the sudden music sounded, and the strange thing of the mobile phone hung beside Wang Xuan as a demon, like a fixed startup sound: "The golden years, capture the epitome of the great era, and record the beautiful life."

    In such a weird atmosphere, ordinary people will definitely be startled by its sudden sound.

    "Pay attention to the influence, don't expose it." Wang Xuan looked at it sideways, under the starry sky, as if it was going to be a murder scene, the woman stretched out her pale hands, her bright red nails swelled, extremely sharp, facing  The man's neck was cut.

    Wang Xuan looked uncomfortable, the man was exactly like him, seeing this scene, he seemed to see a creepy beauty demanding his life.

    "Oh, sure enough, the legendary you appeared. This day will finally come. Unexpectedly, it is today. I have been waiting for you for a long time." The man sitting cross-legged in the starry sky said.

    At this time and this place, the galaxy is intertwined, and the white starlight gathers. This place is incomparably sacred and gorgeous, but now there is a chilly atmosphere of hell.

    With a bang, endless blood flowers appeared, staining the place red, like a gorilla

    The red river gushed endlessly. This was originally in the peaceful and soft silver starry sky, but now the environment has become very extreme.

    That is not an illusion, a large amount of blood soaked the starry sky, how many lives did this kill?

    The river of blood is raging, bright red and brilliant. These are all extraordinary blood. There is no blood of mortals, but they have gathered into a lake. The man stands on the other side of the blood lake, facing the woman across the lake.

    It is very strange that after the appearance of the extraordinary blood, the woman was quiet, dazed, no longer laughing, the sharp red nails of Shushang shortened, and returned to slender hands, with white fingertips, bright red nails dotted.  The bloody water became a lake between the two of them. It was sacrificed by the man. He must have killed many extraordinary people.

    "I have recovered a strong and brilliant extraordinary civilization, and I am your mother, but why do you treat me like that?!" The woman suddenly raised her head, her blood and tears were still wet, her hair was full of black hair, her innocent and pure face was distorted  , her eyes were even more hollow, terrifyingly deep. She reached out her hand again, intending to grab it towards the other side of the lake!

    "It took me a long time to find out about your life experience. It is indeed very sad, but the dead are gone, and the past will follow the wind. It is useless even if you are unwilling."

    On the opposite side, a man with the same appearance as Wang Xuan opened his mouth, flicked his sleeves, and a young man flew out and fell into the woman's fingertips.

    With a bang, the young man exploded, the blood mist evaporated, and he died without any suspense.

    "He is a three-time limit breaker, one of the most outstanding true immortals in a star field!" said the man opposite, he used his life to resolve the woman's blood grievance at this time.

    The woman's innocent face was still distorted, blood and tears kept rolling down, from the face to the white chin, some dripped down the heart, and some continued to slide onto the snow-white neck.

    She was trembling, trembling, and behind her, a jet black as ink appeared vaguely.

    &amp;quot;You should go back, the time is up, blood grievances need blood to heal, if there is a chance to see you in the future, I will prepare another feast of honey for you.  , the man with the same appearance as Wang Xuan spoke lightly.

    The woman screamed, tears welled up in her eyes, and an ancient hazy scene emerged around her, which was very painful and reflected in the starry sky.

    And behind it, the big black banner condensed, descended here completely and truly, and flew out chains one after another, trying to lock the woman in.

    Wang Xuan immediately knew what was going on, it was a feathered banner!"

    According to the legend, it is very ominous, and the holders of the past generations have no good end. There are even cases of sneak attacks on strange people. In an accident, strange people died tragically and were swallowed by it.

    Now, it shows an abnormal scene, a woman stands in the starry sky, this is where it appearsp;quot; Far away.  Wang Xuan couldn't help it, he was extremely sorry for the woman, and he was also not reconciled to the fact that the man was not dead, he knew who it was, Jian lunatic¡ª¡ªShang Yi!

    "Shang Yi of the dog day, his fate is really big, even the feathered banner didn't kill him. Don't tell me, he got rid of the deadly training that the frigate of the mothership of the beginning of the world felt, and then there will be another  This kind of auspicious energy gushes out, so the sky is full of blessings!"&amp;quot;

    The worst time in Wang Xuan's life was when he fought with Shang Yi. The interior scene was blown up. He narrowly escaped death. Counting all the battles, the battle was the closest to death.

    On that day, he first had a decisive battle with Datongling who possessed Qitian, and then he went shopping for Shang Yi and fell into a desperate situation. Even the sword fairy Jiang Qingyao got involved, and finally he put him into the treasure health furnace to maintain his vitality.  In particular, Shang Yi in front of him actually pretended to be his appearance, and walked in the world in his appearance!

    Is this an attempt to bring endless hatred to him in the future? He wants to curse again, the goddamn Shang Yi!

    The strange thing on the phone said: "What is cause and effect, what is fate? You pretend to be someone else every day, that's all you need to pretend to be Kong Xuan, and you also made a Lu Renjia, which is not enough, and then you create a Sun Wukong, the Monkey King.  Okay? Someone has come to pretend to be you, this is the causal cycle."amp;quot;

    "You better shut up!

    In the dark universe, Wang Xuan stared at Shang Yi in the brilliant starlight, and really didn't want to see this cold-blooded, ruthless and powerful opponent become a stranger.

    If the two meet.  Doomed to be immortal, there is no room for relaxation.

    Before coming, he had guessed that the group of people from the Mother Universe, after entering the Extraordinary Universe, could become extraordinary in such a short period of time, and there were only a few of them.

    First of all, Shang Yi and Fang Yuzhu have to be promoted, because they are one of the best super peers in the mother universe, followed by Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu, the parents of the demon lord Yanyan.

    He did not expect that he would meet Shang Yi who least wanted to be a stranger.  If you think about it carefully, this person is several thousand years older than the others. It is conservatively estimated that his age is more than six or seven thousand years old. He is the only living top figure in the ancient times of the mother universe.

    In fact, Shang Yi is also a cruel conspirator. Originally, he could only be regarded as the second person in the glorious ancient times. As a result, he joined forces with the most powerful Scary Spirit¡ª¡ªTomb, and several other top Scary Spirit Yuan Dao,  Zhuo Kong, Dragon Hunter and others blocked the first person in ancient times, that is, the first person in this era of the mother universe with a special inner scene, and ambushed and killed him.

    This matter was very secretive, until the myth was rotten, and in the last years of Chaofan, Shang Yi went to kill Wang Xuan, wanting to harvest a person with a special inner scene, use it for him, and want to have a more vigorous body, then it was revealed.

    Because, at that time, Shang Yi's body had been with Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng and other super peers to discuss the end of the super extraordinary, but the other one actually went to kill Wang Xuan and was recognized by accident.

    He divided the primordial spirit into two parts, half in the main body, and spent thousands of years to return to the peak, reaching the extreme extreme, holding the sword of the world, quite overlooking the invincible trend of the world

    The other half of the primordial spirit has entered the body of the first person in ancient times, that is, Shang Yi, who held a feathered banner and severely injured Wang Xuan, is also the person in front of him.

    Wang Xuan didn't know whether Shang Yi, who was holding the Sword of the Human World, successfully entered the Transcendent Universe, but he already knew that Shang Yi, who was holding the Feathered Banner, had successfully come here.

    At the beginning, when he was in the Meteorite Sea and entered the secret realm of time and space, Wang Xuan once saw the afterimage of Puri near the grand holy temple, and there were traces left by feathered banners

    "Shang Yi, do you want to be prosperous? Today, I don't believe in great luck, so I have to stop you!" Wang Xuan's eyes were deep, and there was a killing intent in the depths of his eyes.

    This is his big enemy, and Shang Yi is pretending to be him. If he didn't find out in advance, he doesn't know how much trouble he will cause in the future.

    "After the strong death energy is exhausted, the auspicious star shines brightly, the blessings are endless, and the peaceful purple energy is billions of strands? Do you want to rise strongly and become an extraordinary person in the future, or even a true saint? Have you asked me, interrupt you  process!"

    Wang Xuan rubbed the Yudao flag with his hands. Today he is going to break the precept. He is waiting for the opportunity to attack with the vertical flag in the true sense, but he needs to be more cautious. After all, the other party also has a feathered flag in his hand

    "Is he really shrouded in auspicious light and auspiciousness?" Wang Xuan frowned. In the sea of ??stars, Shang Yi sat down cross-legged again, with feathered banners inserted in the void beside him, surrounded by endless silver starlight, like  Sitting in the center of the whole world, wisps of purple air and divine light steamed from his head,

    "Interesting." The mobile phone that was recording a beautiful life said, even it seemed to be deeply surprised: "Extremely yin, extremely yang, extremely evil.  Extremely good, there will probably be a very unnatural thing happening today! ?

 Main Text New Chapter 298 Vision Shocks the Starry Sky

    "Shenyan stick language!" Wang Xuan commented, not bothering to ask what it specifically refers to.

    Ever since he knew that the mobile phone strange thing had placed a mechanical parrot on the frigate of the primordial mothership to capture the "traces of fate" by taking pictures, it was hard for him to believe in its great prophecy.

    The mobile phone strange thing responded: "Wait for the result. Of course, I am not completely sure, I can only say that the miracle will happen with high probability. There are only one or two rumors in ancient times, but the age is too long, and there have been no examples."

    ?In the deep sky, the galaxy is brighter than ever before, and the rich silver light floods this area, like a supernatural river rushing, gathering here to form a sea.

    Shang Yi, sitting cross-legged in this sacred sea of ??light, all kinds of wonders appeared on his body, resonating with the stars in the sky, and the purple air rushed out of his celestial spirit cap and penetrated the starry sky. This kind of scene is too amazing.

    Wang Xuan was silent, quite surprised in his heart.  This ruthless conspirator personally plotted and ruined the glory of the mother universe in ancient times. It can be said that he is full of evil, but he is so strong that he feels heavy in his heart.

    Will he be able to kill him in a while? He frowned, and when this person reached a critical moment, he hoped to kill him with a single blow, but what he saw in front of him was too dangerous.

    However, he had no choice. Once Shang Yi completely became a different person, it would be even more difficult to check and balance.

    The most important thing is that Shang Yi used his face and turned it into his appearance. Walking in the sea of ??stars in the universe like this will cause serious consequences. Wang Xuan has reason to suspect that this person may want to use this to hunt his mother.  Those old friends of the universe.

    Back then, Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng and others went to encircle and suppress Shang Yi for the sake of Wang Xuan, but now he has transformed into Wang Xuan, absolutely full of malice!

    For this alone, Wang Xuan took action and tried his best to stop him, so that he could not successfully become a superior stranger to do evil, otherwise, there would be endless troubles.

    Wang Xuan absolutely does not want some old people to be surprised because of this person's appearance. If he dies because of this, he will regret it too much.

    He waited in silence, his heart gradually filled with killing intent and anger.

    Although he has the body of Lu Renjia and the body of Sun Wukong, he did not pretend to be others, they are all his own clones.

    ?Supernatural matter surged, and in the dense water-like starlight river and sea, Shang Yi said to himself: "There is a lot of movement, do you want to change the place?

    But he shook his head and vetoed it, because no matter where he went, breaking through the customs and becoming a stranger would definitely be accompanied by earth-shattering wonders. Relatively speaking, this area is considered a relatively remote place.

    "Huh?" His pupils contracted, and he felt someone was coming. He was blocked by the woman in the feathered streamer and fought against him. After a short delay, did he attract outsiders? A space battleship appeared, and a real immortal came out of it  , saluted from a distance, and said: "I pay my respects to seniors. I didn't know that the gods and men are sitting here. Please forgive me for disturbing you. It is a great honor for seniors to appear in the place under Xiaoxian's jurisdiction.  Speak."

    The coming person is a true immortal of the Nine Heavens, who is only a thin line away from the Heavenly Level. In such a remote and barren place, he can be regarded as a master.

    "I am enlightened here, stay away from me, and disappear immediately!" Shang Yi said indifferently, the cold light in his eyes was terrifying.

    When he reached a critical moment, he hated being disturbed and spied on by others. If he didn't want to make troubles, he would have wanted to destroy that space battleship.

    "Yes, in accordance with the decree of the elders, Xiaoxian resigns." The real fairy walked backwards, returned to the space battleship, and drove away quickly.

    "It's a little tricky, I'm waiting to see the show." The strange thing on the phone said.  "What do you mean?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "On a Death Star in the distance, there is actually a stronghold. I didn't notice it before. This battleship came out of the secret realm of the cave."

    Wang Xuan was surprised that there was a mysterious stronghold in the barren star land, and it seemed that something was about to happen.

    In the distance, on a dead star, a blood-stained paper boat appeared, mysterious, dark, and the paper boat was yellowed, with a sense of mottled years.

    A paper man stood at the bow of the boat, with his hands behind his back, driving the paper boat, and entered the starry sky at a very high speed. Behind him, ten huge warships appeared and moved forward.

    Moreover, the paper figurine is in contact with the outside world: "Tattoo Palace, it's really surprising that you want to send a master here. After discovering the alien who broke through the level, we only entered it into the database. We wanted to try and see if we could find him."  Who is it? I didn't expect that his appearance was strikingly similar to the wanted man two epochs ago. It's outrageous, but, through appearance comparison and the very mature body identification technology, there is a high probability that the two are related  blood relation.

    ?In the extraordinary universe, certain detection methods are highly developed, and do not require blood and hair, etc., only by observing bones, faces, and bodies, and exposing the human body.?A cluster of fireworks, earth-shattering big explosions happened one after another in this place, even if it was as powerful as a flagship, it couldn't get away, and was smashed by Shang Yi with a feathered streamer, and exploded into cosmic dust.

    There is also the top paper man on the paper boat who was close to the alien, also disintegrated in an instant, and was beaten to ashes by the feathered streamer.

    Shang Yi only left one alive. After the soul search, he didn't say a word. He rushed to the secret stronghold of the Paper Temple and the Tattoo Palace, and then went to silence him.

    He opened the space, and in an instant he was close to the death star, and then the whole planet exploded.

    Soon, he arrived at the next place and completely destroyed it.

    However, he still had a sullen face, feeling that it was too difficult to break through the level, and that he was in all kinds of troubles,

    He went away, left this star land, and entered a more desolate area. Time waits for no one. He is about to break through, and there is no longer any delay. His body and spirit are ready.

    "That's it?" Wang Xuan was disappointed. Those people came aggressively, but they were wiped out instead. It can only be said that the prohibited items are too scary.

    Without hesitation, he awakened Yudaoqi and followed

    Under the new starry sky, Shang Yi touched his face. He felt that this young face was very ominous, and something happened just after he used it.

    He thought, this face is so bad luck that it is almost drowning the starry sky, so it is not suitable to borrow it again!

    Soon, he recovered, and a cold face of a middle-aged man emerged, and his gestures and gestures all had a domineering and powerful aura, and his blood was surging, covering the stars.

    Next, Shang Yi was ready to break through again.

    The world is peaceful, the stars are transpiring extraordinary factors, and the gorgeous and rich starlight surges over again, converging into a river and sea, which is magnificent and astonishing.

    At the same time, the purple air above Shang Yi's head soared into the sky. Is this really a blessing? Even he himself showed a satisfied smile.

    Wang Xuan was waiting for the opportunity. He had chatted with the strange thing on his mobile phone. Before he became a strange person, there would be a moment when the thing and I forgot, a short-term fugue.

    At that moment, it was his chance to fly away from the sky and kill Shang Yi with a single banner

    The stars were shining brightly, as if they were resonating with Shang Yi. In fact, it was Dao Yun shaking together, helping Shang Yi purify his flesh and spirit.

    This is the only way to become a stranger, but his appearance is extraordinarily magnificent and amazing.

    Moreover, at this very moment, at the end of the deep space, there is a thick purple air, like a divine glow leaping out from behind the extraordinary dam, it is extremely mysterious, overwhelming, entering this area.

    It floats above Shang Yi's head, covering a wide area. The purple qi is related to the Dao, and also related to the noble fruit status, which surprised Wang Xuan after seeing it.

    There is no doubt that once Shang Yi becomes a stranger, he will be very strong.  Because this kind of abnormal sympathy between heaven and earth, the legendary purple air covering the sea of ??stars is very extraordinary, and it was recorded in ancient books, which is invaluable.

    "Sure enough, after changing that ominous face and returning my true respect, everything is different. I am full of vitality, Dao rhyme soars to the sky, and purple energy descends from the sky, the most expensive and indescribable, and the purple light in my body  Resonance, fusion, my alien status is destined to be rare in the world.

    Shang Yi said to himself, he is full of confidence, not only will he become a different person today, but also different and powerful!

    He no longer sat cross-legged, stood up, opened his hands, and received the purple energy empowerment, and the vast and rich nobility and Taoism continued to sink into his flesh and blood.

    Discussing and laughing loudly: "Luck is overwhelmed, destiny is in my hands, I will break through today, and I will officially become the overlord of one party. After I become an extremely different person in the future, I will overlook the sea of ??stars. Who can check and balance in the same field? One day

    He smiled, and when he said this, his eyes were fixed on the end of the deep universe, as if he was looking out of the world. Needless to say, he wanted to become a true saint, his ambition was lofty, and he hoped that the future would be supreme, pushing all epochs across  .

    "The metamorphosis has begun, and I'm going to jump up!" Shang Yi said, closed his eyes, and realized his own changes with his heart!

    It was at this time that Wang Xuan held the Royal Dao flag in both hands, and was about to fly out of the sky, picked his skull, and gave him a surprise in front of the gate of Mengduan Yiren Daoguo.

    Make the sound of enlightenment stop abruptly

 Text New Chapter 299 Extremely Yin, Extremely Yang

    ,

    Wang Xuan held the flag on the flagpole. This time, he wanted to be an assassin and shoot through Yuanshen with a single shot.

    Banner hunting, there may be a lot of movement, and he put it away for the time being, but at the critical moment, it may be a lore!

    He took a deep breath of the extraordinary factor. This time, he must go all out, but the risk is indeed not small. He is already prepared, and he can't kill Shang Yi with one blow, so he immediately withdraws and walks away.

    After all, once an accident occurs and the attack fails, the opponent will definitely pass through in an instant and become a stranger. If they fight like that, there is really no chance.

    Wang Xuan was really going to raise the flag to commit crimes, but his spiritual eyes, which had been blessed with the texture of the imperial way, realized that something was wrong.

    "The heart is really dark. At this critical moment, he actually pretended to be too far away. In fact, it hasn't reached that moment yet." Wang Xuan discovered the clue.

    Obviously, Shang Yi also knew that he would be in a trance for a moment in the future, and if there was an accident, it would be very dangerous. He not only activated the feathered banner body guard, but also tested it in advance.

    Wang Xuan held his breath and did not move.

    In fact, this piece of galaxy is brilliant, everything is silent, no other living beings come close, after all, it is a very desolate and remote place.

    Shang Yi kept his composure, and with the help of the feathered flag, quietly released his spiritual will to explore the universe and heaven and earth. His loud laughter just now was just an appearance, but in fact he was extremely cautious in his heart, for fear of making mistakes.

    The main thing is that he had to be cautious and serious because of successive accidents, and secretly guarded.

    However, it is not false that his flesh and blood were baptized, and the purple air tank entered his body. Some kind of positive changes are continuing and improving.

    The royal road texture on its arm is brilliant, crystal clear, and even reflects the special jade bone inside, which is really different, wrapped in a rich purple air.

    Comments on strange things on the mobile phone: "The black flag in his hand is not simple, it is a forbidden item that can continue to evolve, and it is much stronger than when it was first refined."

    Wang Xuan was startled suddenly, Yuhua Banner kept killing the master, and even swallowed strange people. Is this evolution? It is much stronger than before

    He immediately asked Yudaoqi, when was the last time he fought against this banner, don't plant it here.

    ?After all, the Yudao Flag has been missing for a long time. When Wang Xuan got the flagpole and the flag surface, the extraordinary era was decayed and ended, and Shang Yi also traveled far away.

    In the last battle, Wang Xuan did not fight the opponent with the imperial flag.

    "It's been a long time, it must have been two eras." Yudaoqi responded, but it was full of confidence, as if it was the boss, the second in heaven, and the third in other prohibited items.

    "The state of this pole flag is a bit special. There is a woman buried inside, and the human being is a part of the spirit of the instrument. Relatively speaking, it is more sensitive and more growth-oriented.

    The mobile phone continues to comment on "Why do prohibited items evolve to humans? Because, relatively speaking, in battle, artifacts are well-regulated, and it is difficult to perform the magic of the gods. Objects have hard power, can open and close, violently collide and fight to the death, but  There is a certain lack of spirituality, the lack of epiphany at critical moments and the blow of sublimation of mind. Generally speaking, Zhibao lacks some soft power, which is the inherent limitation of artifacts."

    Yudaoqi said coldly, "Are you talking to me?"

    "Uh" The strange object of the mobile phone was rarely asked, and he forgot that there was an "artifact" beside him.

    "Are you preaching to me?" Yu Daoqi spoke poorly.

    The mobile phone wonder said, "Each has its own way. I'm just saying that this black flag is really special, and it's trying to make up for the shortcomings. Although it's not perfect, it's not easy."

    Yu Daoqi said: "I am an innate treasure, and the two universes are fused and bred, who will be afraid of?"

    Hearing the news, the strange thing on the mobile phone immediately took a photo of it, scanned it, and completed it in one go.

    "Try it again" Yudaoqi was dissatisfied, this is some kind of stinking problem, its temper is not that good.  but

    "Prepare, lore" Wang Xuan whispered quickly. He was invisible in the dark void, staring at the bright center of the star sea in front of him, and found something abnormal.

    Shang Yi closed his eyes and remained calm, but this time he was really about to break through. Mutations in flesh and blood and qualitative changes in spirit were about to be fully sublimated.

    "Regardless of success or failure, after one blow, we must first open a long enough distance and never turn back to fight!" Wang Xuan said.

    Yudaoqi is nothing, he is strong enough, but he can't do it, if the feathered flag temporarily drags Yudaoqi, he will definitely be killed by Shang Yi who has become a stranger.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan didn't have any reservations. The world behind Mingtu opened up, and more than a dozen mysterious species rushed out, all of which were poured into the Yudao Banner.

    These substances are very strong, far more powerful than the outside world., and the damaged primordial spirit were all repaired in this astonishing transformation.

    Moreover, above his head, the dense and thick purple cloud gathered and did not disperse. After being defeated for a short time, it quickly regrouped, and the momentum seemed to be even stronger.

    "The destiny is with me" This time, Shang Yi said indifferently, no longer the pretentious gesture before, but said this sentence from the heart.

    After he experienced a life-and-death catastrophe, the purple energy that contained the charm of the Dao, the indescribable spectacle, did not disappear, but became more intense. How could he not be surprised, surprised, and confident?

    "Everything is perfect, I'm going to become a different person!" He can take that step, in fact, he is really taking action.

    He lifted his foot, and he was about to enter the center of Ziqi, to comprehend and absorb the last gift with the utmost strength of his body.  Because after he breaks through, the invaluable purple mist will eventually dissipate.

    "Yeah" He felt his face itching, as if he was moving, and then his whole body was cold, and then hot, extremely yin and extremely yang, alternating violently and rapidly, he seemed to be undergoing something very terrifying  The change.

    In the distance, Wang Xuan stood holding the flag, a little shocked, he saw some abnormalities in Shang Yi, his whole body was glowing, a cold black light spread for a while, and a bright golden holy light bloomed for a while, it was very bizarre  .

    The most important thing is that Shang Yi's face is constantly changing, and it is a bit different from his cruel, indifferent and domineering image, and it keeps changing.

    "Extremely yin, extremely yang, extremely evil, and extremely good. As expected, something unnatural happened today, and a miracle was born." The strange thing on the phone spoke abruptly, hanging beside Wang Xuan.

    Then, its inherent opening remarks began, but this time it was very deep, saying: "The golden years, capture the epitome of the great era, and record the beautiful life"

    Apparently, Shang Yi also noticed his abnormal changes in the first time, touched his face, rubbed it hard, and tried to stop it, but his whole body was glowing, constantly changing, and even his body was a little different, more slender  Stronger.

    In the distance, Wang Xuan was shocked. He suddenly thought of a possibility that was hard to believe, and felt that it was too unbelievable.

    "Does that face belong to the former first person in ancient times?" He felt unbelievable. Before that, he really never thought that a person who had been murdered for thousands of years could still show his original face when his body was occupied by others.  face.

    "How is that possible?" Shang Yi's voice was trembling. This extremely powerful and cold-blooded figure ruined the ancient emperors of the mother universe with one hand. Most of the blood and cruelty were related to his collusion with the evil spirit, but now he is afraid  Yes, as if seeing the most horrific event happening.

    "Is it you? You are still alive, and it's impossible to come back again." Shang Yi's soul was shaking violently, and his heart was trembling and throbbing uncontrollably.  7

    In the past, he teamed up with Tomb, Yuan Dao, Dragon Hunter, Zhuo Kong, and a group of evil spirits to fight. Which one is not a peerless powerhouse? Finally, he killed the first person in ancient times, smashed his soul, and completely destroyed this man who cannot be alone.  It is impossible for the strong man who confronts to be resurrected.

    However, at this moment, this flesh and blood body is undergoing astonishing changes, it is trembling, and the continuous light is beyond his control. Extreme yin and extreme yang are constantly alternating, and this flesh and blood body appears like never before.  strong vitality

 Text New Chapter 300 Extremely Good, Extremely Evil

    ,

    In the barren land, in the deep starry sky, Shang Yi's body was full of vitality, but, out of his control, spiritual power was born in the flesh and blood.

    This astonishing change made him fully understand that something really happened, far beyond his expectations.

    Shang Yi was startled and had heart palpitations again. This kind of change made him feel a chill from the soul. He was a little hairy, and he hadn't experienced this feeling for many years.

    In the mother universe, he ruled the world, vaguely the first person since ancient times, standing on the clouds, and cultivated a domineering character of being the only one who respects me.

    Now, he is a little flustered, things are out of control, he may capsize, and he is facing a catastrophe beyond his expectations, how can the dead appear

    He naturally wanted to suppress it, but his physical body didn't listen to his orders, and his soul turned into a sharp sword, slashing at the vitality and light in his body.

    However, the weird vitality in his body, like a spark that can start a prairie fire, quickly lit up in various parts, and in the end, the whole body was giving birth to spiritual power that did not belong to him.

    Moreover, his appearance is further changing, completely different from his appearance, becoming the face of a young man, completely clear.

    At this time, in every inch of his flesh and blood, the light of the primordial spirit was born

    In the distance of "the first person in ancient times", Wang Xuan was shocked. This can be done. A person who died for thousands of years has revived and reappeared in the world

    The mobile phone glows with strange objects, and it is carefully photographed and recorded.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, and then he was relieved, all of this is understandable, after all, he is the first "giant whale" in the era of the mother universe.

    Just imagine the other two giant whales, Qitian and Jiang Siyuan, which one died completely after being killed, causing great commotion, which lasted for many years.

    Even, Jiang Siyuan survived in the end.

    And Wang Xuan is also the same kind of person, he has opened up a special interior scene in the mortal period, and he has some understanding of this.

    In an instant, he had a lot of associations, and combined with his own situation and some facts he saw, he made some guesses.

    In the past, when he was blasted by Shang Yi and deprived of the power of the primordial spirit and the essence of flesh and blood, he once evolved three light spots and hid them, waiting for future recovery.

    So, when the first person in ancient times was attacked and killed by people, did he have a similar method?

    But it seems that the first person should have other means, it seems that he is more inclined to the physical body, and the light of his soul is revived and reappeared in the flesh and blood.

    Then, Wang Xuan thought about the transcendent Yin Mobai he met a few days ago when he crossed dozens of star fields to fight Ling Qingxuan three times.  through.

    He has already obtained this scripture and studied it carefully. It is mentioned in it that if you practice to the highest level, you can generate yang from the cathode and yin from the anode, and flesh and blood can transform into each other.

    Wang Xuan guessed that the first person in ancient times might have mastered this kind of very special and powerful scriptures, and practiced to the perfect realm, coupled with the special interior location, etc., finally brewed the miracle of resurrection, reborn from the ashes  .

    He was shocked and amazed, the first giant whale that appeared in this era of the mother universe is well-deserved!

    In addition, he thought of Yuhua Banner, why in the counterattack, the body that did its best to protect only missed a small area of ??the head.

    The woman in red appeared vaguely, nodded to him first, and then shook her head. Is she in the dark, maintaining a kind of kindness, helping the first person?

    At this time, Wang realized that the surprise and judgment of the mobile phone strange thing earlier had finally been reliable once, and something against the sky was indeed happening.

    Under the starry sky, that figure has completely changed. Compared with the earlier burly figure, he is slightly thinner and leaner, but his body is strong and powerful.

    The full head of black hair is no longer messy and standing upright, the hair becomes longer, black and shiny, and naturally spreads to the chest and back.

    However, that kind of perseverance only lasted for a moment, and then began to turn into coldness, and then the overall facial expression became numb, because there was a collision of powerful spiritual energy.

    Shang Yi tried his best to suppress the spiritual power in all parts of his body. He did not allow the first person to return. This is his enlightened body, how could he give up

    But he couldn't take care of it, like pressing a gourd to float a ladle, all parts of this body were lit with spiritual flames, and the flesh and blood were like its roots, constantly giving birth to the power of the primordial spirit.

    "Back then, you really practiced two kinds of scriptures. This kind of miracle can be realized by you, and you can still come back to life thousands of years after death." Shang Yi's voice was cold.

    At this moment, he was no longer frightened or afraid, but becameNow.

    Only now did he know that this was not only auspicious, but also that the person was not dead. The so-called purple energy was not his accompanying vision, but the real spirit of the other party, who was about to be resurrected.

    Shang Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at the purple air all over the sky, coming from the end of the deep space, representing the charm of the Dao, representing the imminent appearance of the priceless Dao fruit, this is not his accompanying

    For a moment, the moment he was shocked, he flew into a rage again, feeling extremely absurd. This was brought by the first person, and all the auspicious and indescribable wonders were revealed for the first person

    It is absolutely impossible for him to accept this result. It's fine if he was suppressed by the first person back then. A lonely ghost who died for thousands of years still wants to fight him, just kill him.

    Boom

    He couldn't control his physical body anymore, but his Yuanshen was still unmatched. In the hands of his humanoid Yuanshen, a huge sword appeared, and he slashed at the true spirit in the purple light under Mingtu.

    "You are already dead, why come back, let's sleep. If you fight with me again, there will be no result. How can the dead beat the living?" At this moment, he is a sword maniac, and his field of fame is the overbearing swordsmanship, which is rare in the world  Anti hand.

    Once he enters this state, he will be extremely crazy. With a long sword in his hand, his relatives will not recognize him, and the pressure of killing will cover the world. He does not believe in killing a person who has suffered a catastrophe and severely damaged his vitality

    There is another chapter that is almost finished. Although it is Saturday, there are still two chapters, so I won¡¯t say that I broke the chapter.

    Thanks: Bai, God, I haven¡¯t been a water god for many years, this person is lazy and didn¡¯t leave anything behind, hehe_, thank you for your support.

 Text New Chapter 301 Keeping a Bright Heart, Living to Death

    Thousands of strands of sword light were released violently. No matter whether Shang Yi would destroy this body or not, he must kill the true spirit in the soil of life, and he would not be given a chance.

    However, a massive amount of purple air fell from the sky, causing his soul to shake violently and stagger. That substance, which is thicker and more peaceful than purple air from the east, represents the true charm of the Dao, and now it is violently poured into this place.  In the body of flesh and blood, the sword light is being wiped out.

    "Even God is helping you? But I don't think he can control me! Today, I, Shang Yi, want to do something against the sky, smash this rhyme, and wipe out your true spirit.  At this moment, I have become a high-ranking alien, and I will kill anyone who blocks my way!"

    His primordial spirit, with hundreds of millions of strands of sword energy, is almost like a condensed sun, which is extremely dazzling, and then fiercely blooms the sword light, sweeping across the ten directions, trying to destroy those primordial spirits, and penetrates into the life soil.

    "Is there really a god? If there is, it won't open its eyes, or even have no eyes at all. It can't see anything, and it won't like anyone!"  Xing Xuelei said, in the past, her heart was kind and pure, but what happened to her?

    "That's the wonder that came with his own practice, not a gift from heaven!" The woman in red said, looking at the silent first person who was deep in the darkness, she seemed to have seen her past and was quite touched, and then  It broke out again, against Yuhua Banner.

    Under the life soil, the purple light group wrapped a little bit of true spirit, rushed up at a high speed, and merged with the thick purple mist from the outside world, filled with the aura of avenue.

    Shang Yi was not annoyed, and said: "He is worthy? He has been abandoned for thousands of years, and the remnants of the world are still alive. What can he use to fight me? He is destined to be just a lonely ghost. He can't support such auspicious purple energy to follow him to the court."  He Daoguo, all of this should belong to me now. Thinking of me, Shang Yi, who has crossed the world and entered this big universe alone, who can compare? It is an unprecedented miracle! When he comes back, he can only  Being able to be sacrificed will pave the way for me to become the hardest cornerstone on my way of marching into aliens!"

    The sword light splits, cuts through the purple air, and strikes at the true spirit in the purple light. The chaotic fog surges with it. It has to be said that Shang Yi is indeed powerful and frightening.

    However, he failed to move, the purple light turned into solid, and evolved into a layer of Yuanshen armor, which was draped on the body of the true spirit, covering him, and resisting Shang Yi's sword energy.

    However, the first person seemed to have some problems, the real spirit was not so agile, he submerged into the flesh and blood, and attracted the spiritual light that could start a prairie fire, and converged towards him.

    "Huh? For thousands of years, you are not completely exhausted. You have practiced the two rumored scriptures to the highest level."

    Now, the flesh and blood are being transformed into spirit, continuously sinking into the true spirit, and reorganizing the soul of the first person.

    "It still doesn't work, you can't compete with me today!" Shang Yi went crazy, and kept making shots, while provoking the first person with words.

    At this time, Shang Yi had a sword in his hand, like a madman, with his soul criss-crossing, sweeping around, wanting to harvest those spiritual seeds, and not allowing the first person to truly reappear.

    Although he is conceited and crazy, whenever he thinks of the ancient times, the deepest part of his heart is throbbing, extremely jealous, and even a little frustrated.

    When he challenged the first person alone, he still felt that he was only a little short, but he realized the gap when he was actually besieging, which made him terrified, and that person usually showed mercy to him.

    The sword light is like a rainbow, carrying the sound of thunder. Although the flesh and blood of the first person is filled with the true charm of the Dao, and there is purple energy everywhere, but facing this terrifying sword light of killing Dao, some parts of him are still unavoidable.  The sword light pierced through and came out through the body.

    At this moment, the true spirit swept all over the body and absorbed a large number of spiritual seeds, but it was still not fully reorganized to form a powerful primordial spirit.

    At this time, the black light of this body soared, and the golden glow bloomed. They were two completely different scriptures, which were running alternately. The ends of yin and yang were performing miracles.  god.

    In the distance, Wang Xuan was moved. It turns out that the physical body can really do this step. Entering this special field, it is really difficult to be killed.

    "die!"

    Shang Yi showed his power, and the sword energy resonated with the starry sky, which means the true meaning of the sword is expanding and evolving. He wants to completely kill this true spirit and a large amount of spiritual light.

    However, at this moment, he encountered the first person's counterattack, and it was also the first time that the other party showed a power that made him feel a little horrified and palpitated.

    And that kind of divine light does not come from the gradually reorganized soul, but from the arms of the physical body and some bones in other parts.

    It's those royal bones, the parts where the complicated texture was born, now resonate, resonate, glow, release sacred ripples, and block the destructive sword from Shang Yi?? is dead.

    "You are still back after all, you want to fight with me!" When Shang Yi clearly saw the back of the man, his voice trembled slightly.

    Dusty memories opened, he challenged so many times back then, but never defeated this person, so in ancient times, he didn't expect to surpass him by himself.

    Back then, the young man was kind-hearted and accepted Shang Yi's challenges again and again, but he never killed him.

    In the end, Shang Yi made a murderous move, and joined forces with Tomb, Yuan Dao and other creepy spirits to kill the first person.

    "I will kill you again!" Shang Yi said fiercely, as if to cheer himself up.

    "What's the point of you standing in front of me alone?" The young man said calmly with his back turned to him.

    The simple words were unremarkable, but they made Shang Yi tremble with fear.

    The young man's eyes looked far away, as if he had seen through the void of the extraordinary universe, and saw his hometown, and the vivid faces of the ancient times seemed to be still in front of him.

    "You, you are already dead. Why didn't you become weak after recovering? Why did you come back like this?" Shang Yi was very disturbed. He seemed to have returned to the past, standing in the ancient time and space, and once again faced an invincible opponent.

    "With light in my heart, I live towards death. I just want to come back and see those old friends." The young man said.

    "You won't be able to see them in Yangshi, why don't I send you down to meet them!" Shang Yi deliberately stimulated the first person, trying to make him feel heartbroken and disturbed.

    "Is it meaningful for you to do this?" The young man turned around, suppressed his sadness, looked at him with deep eyes, and said: "Whether it was in the past or now, if you are the only one, are you qualified to face me?  "&lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 302: With You

    ,

    Shang Yi's words were full of malice, trying to disturb the state of mind of the first person, but in exchange for the other party's peace of mind.

    The young man turned around and looked at him. Although he was looking at him at the same level, his calm and calm demeanor made Shang Yi feel as if he was being looked down upon.

    ? The first person was trapped in the darkness and suffered for thousands of years. After returning, he did not speak fiercely. He was calm and profound, making people feel like facing a starry sky.

    This kind of impression made Shang Yi raise his eyebrows, his eyes showed evil spirits, and his heart felt a little cold. The more peaceful and calm the other party was, the more troublesome and inappropriate he felt.

    "Do you know that the people around you, your sworn brothers and your confidante" Shang Yi smiled ferociously, that kind of coldness, cold to the soul of a person,

    In the distance, Wang Xuan realized that the evil and badness of some people really went deep into the bone marrow, and the people who were able to walk with the impotent spirit in the past were really vicious to the extreme.

    At this time, even he wanted to end, and wanted to kill Shang Yi with the Yudao flag. This cold-blooded and cruel man who conspired to usurp the ancient authority has endless crimes and countless crimes.

    ? After the return of the first person, there was no screaming or hysteria. Although he was calm and introverted, it did not mean that he was not sad. He missed those people he would never see again.

    It's just that his charm and demeanor cannot be like ordinary people. Although there is no anger on his face, his heart is indeed in pain and bleeding silently.

    At this moment, he didn't have anything to say, so he started directly. He will not let Shang Yi go, and today he will kill this ancient executioner with his own hands!

    His primordial spirit radiated a bright light, heading straight for Lei Han, and the auspicious and thick purple air in the sky fluctuated because of him, sweeping across the vast starry sky.

    On the opposite side, Shang Yi is even more aggressive, he hopes to stimulate the first

    ? After a person's mind is disturbed, let him stop before the alien checkpoint

    Destroy the already natural dao rhyme.

    "Yun Shuhe, go and reunite with them!" Shang Yi shouted, calling out the first person's name for the first time

    His primordial spirit roared, and the field of swordsmanship he was best at took shape. Ten thousand swords rushed forward, with dazzling light, and slashed towards the first person, of course he also wanted to destroy this physical body.

    At this moment, in this barren star land, the stars are shining and seem to resonate with them.

    The first person, Yun Shuhe, has the face of a young man. He is a man of flesh and blood. Although his heart hurts, he still maintains absolute calm during the battle. He controls the body, and his blood is surging like a furnace.

    "What?" Shang Yi felt that he was like a flat boat in the wind and waves, and he completely lost control of this physical body.  With a bang, before his fairy sword showed its power, he felt the galaxy turned upside down, and the sky was covered with blood, and he was squeezed out by an overwhelming force of the domain.

    Shang Yi's primordial spirit was quite solid, and he couldn't tell much difference from his real body. He found himself standing in the starry sky, and was bombarded out of his body by Yun Shuhe forcefully and decisively.

    Now and here, at the first collision, Shang Yi lost his body and was driven out.  This made his heart sink. For thousands of years, he has studied various scriptures, and his knowledge is unfathomable, but is he still the disadvantaged party?

    Under the starry sky, Yun Shuhe's body adjusted again, sweeping away the previous temperament, and a layer of extreme sun burned, burning away all traces of Shang Yi.

    This is his physical body. After being ambushed and killed by Shang Yi, he has occupied it for thousands of years. Now he just got back what originally belonged to him.

    "My alien body, my foundation of enlightenment" Shang Yi whispered, his heart sinking, this time he was passive, he was forced into a corner.

    The ancient times passed, and he had almost forgotten the first person. He never thought that one day Yun Shuhe would come back and stand in front of his eyes again.

    Between the sky and the earth, the purple air surged, and accompanied by the sound of the avenue and the singing, the auspicious cloud and mist covering the starry sky became more intense, as if it was resonating with the first person.

    Yun Shuhe silently felt that after being purified by him, this body was no different from before, it belonged to himself completely, and the light in his eyes became more and more intense!

    Shang Yi said: "Yun Shuhe, you and I have fought many times in ancient times, and today will be the first decisive battle after your new life in this world. Do you dare to fight me fairly? Only with Yuanshen  Duel!"

    At the same time, around him, there were fairy swords one after another, ranging from scarlet to pitch black, to silver glows, and green glows, etc. Heavenly swords of various colors floated, gushing endless killing light, and the blades were all  Raise, like a heaven and earth murder is coming

    Already.

    Yun Shuhe didn't say another word to him. He stepped forward and raised his fist to kill him directly.Covered by clouds.

    "I am alive, and you are here! I am in this world, which proves that you have left traces, and I will be with you!" Yun Shuhe closed his eyes, tears rolled down, those pictures, those  People, those passing years became clearer in his mind, and he visualized them all!

    In the distance, Wang Xuan further felt Shang Yi's evil. This kind of ruthlessness and cold-bloodedness from the depths of his soul made him unbearable.

    Yun Shuhe opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Shang Yi

    Said: "Having said so much, everything is because you are afraid of me, and your heart is extremely terrified."

    Shang Yi's primordial spirit, with runes shining from head to toe, knew that it would be difficult for him to escape, so he promoted his Taoism regardless of the cost, trying to drag away the first person in ancient times.

    His voice shook the starry sky, and said: "I made a wish to time to summon my future body, and we will defend against the enemy together, block Yun Shuhe's path to enlightenment, and kill him by the river of time."

    This is a very strange and terrifying scripture. Through the resonance of the primordial spirit, it makes a grand chanting sound, as if calling for him in the future.

    "Huh?" Shang Yi was shocked, and then with a face full of joy, he laughed loudly: "There will still be me in the future. Didn't I die today? Come, kill this person with me!"

    He had no hope at first, what he wanted to do was not to really summon something, but to use the wishing scriptures to improve his primordial spirit, but now it seems that a vague figure is approaching, with great power

    powerful!

    "I have a future, quickly possess me, and cut off Yun Shuhe!" Shang Yi's primordial spirit soared to meet the vague figure.

    His primordial spirit burst out hundreds of millions of rays of divine light, running the "Time Wishing Sutra" with all its strength, wishing to steal the power of the world.

    "You have no future!" Two kinds of light appeared on Yun Shuhe's body, extremely yin and yang side by side

    In his flesh and blood, black light erupted, and then quickly turned to pitch black, extremely deep, without luster, while the golden light transitioned to blazing, and then became white.

    At this moment, Yun Shuhe waved his right arm, as if cutting time and space with a holy sword, the black and white light tore through the deep space, and slashed towards Shang Yi, as if covering the stars in the sky, making the universe tremble.  Shang Yi is very strong, and he is not too lazy to make a name for himself. At this time, he has no body, his soul is crazy, and he summons an inexplicable power to unite with himself and fight against the first person.

    Under the gorgeous starry sky, in the terrifying light, the void between the two collapsed continuously, and then drifted away a large area.  The first person stands still, black and white light sweeps across the front! "My future body?!"  Killed, cleaned up, completely dissipated.

    Then came his own primordial spirit. Although the runes were densely packed and he tried his best to fight against it, he still couldn't bear it.

    "Make a wish not to die, let me be the body of destiny, I still want to be enlightened, the supreme!" He shouted, unwilling to die like this However, he couldn't change the trend, and began to disintegrate, the soul was broken inch by inch,  Unable to stop Yun Shuhe's unreserved blow, his primordial spirit reorganized and shattered several times.

    Yun Shuhe stretched out his left hand and grabbed Shang Yi's soul to extract the memories of those acquaintances. He closed his eyes and visualized all the scenes, everything related to the ancient times, all the details, from knowing those people  At first, it was like a scroll of life unfolding in his heart. He whispered, but firmly said: "I am here, and you are here!"

 Text New Chapter Chapter 303 Poetry and Wine

    ,

    Yun Shuhe, with black and white light flowing in his left hand, wanted to extract Shang Yi's memory.

    Madman Jian's soul has been reorganized and broken. He knows that he is in danger. If there is no miracle today, he will die.

    With a bang, he blew himself up.  In his opinion, it is the greatest disgrace to be seized by others for the secret of primordial spirit. He was invincible for a period of time, how could he be searched for his soul?

    "Huh?" In the distance, Wang Xuan was staring at him all the time, and found that Shang Yi was not dead. A piece of blood-stained talisman re-condensed him and revived him on the spot.

    He was holding the Royal Dao Flag, watching him from the sidelines, always ready to make up the knife, and it was absolutely impossible to let this person go.

    Obviously, Yun Shuhe noticed it immediately, and he would not let Shang Yi escape alive. In his eyes, Shang Yi was already a dead person, and he used it to sacrifice to his deceased.

    In fact, Madman Jian didn't want to leave at all. He knew that he couldn't escape. Instead of fleeing in embarrassment and being chased and killed by people like chasing dogs, it would be better to die vigorously and happily.

    "Yun Shuhe, I can't be killed. In the future, I will definitely come to the world. One day, a stronger me, with no flaws, and a flawless Taoist body, will come to you and end with you!"

    Shang Yi spoke, as if resonating with another him in the dark.  She is also swearing that she will find Yun Shuhe in the future.

    Under the starry sky, Yun Shuhe said calmly: "Are you talking about your real body holding the sword of the world? I already know that as long as he appears in front of me, he will not survive." Shang Yi: "  !"

    At the end, he still wanted to leave a bad hint in Yun Shuhe's heart. If his real body suddenly appeared in the future, it might make the other party uneasy.

    It's just that I didn't expect that the other party knew very well that his primordial spirit was divided into two parts.

    "The galaxy is picturesque. Unfortunately, I can't see the path of the true sage. Originally, I hoped to approach that realm." Shang Yi was not reconciled.  One person swooped in. For the final blow, both jade and stone were destroyed. At this time, he burned his primordial spirit, broke through the Dao foundation regardless of the cost, and released all potentials. With one blow, the starry sky was shattered and you can see it, and the primordial spirit became  After the sword well burned, the surrounding galaxies intertwined with incomparable brilliance. He seemed to mobilize a starry sky of the universe and crashed into the first person.

    However, what surprised him was that Yun Shuhe was standing in the deep sky, surrounded by purple air, and he didn't even hide, and he didn't need to chase him madly, the other party waited quietly in front

    "Became a different person?" Shang Yi sighed, and for a while, he felt that he was not interested, so how could he fight? At the last moment, the opponent seemed to have taken that step.

    Yun Shuhe said: "Not yet, after killing you, I will be a stranger."  &amp;quot;

    Shang Yi was startled and ashamed and angry, the other party was looking down on him, even at this juncture, the situation was still calm.

    "Kill!" At this moment, he only let out a roar, and the spectacle was astonishing. The scroll of the universe unfolded, wrapped with the sword of the primordial spirit, and came overwhelmingly.

    Although he is inhumane, cruel and cold-blooded, he is indeed extremely powerful. Yun Shuhe did not despise him, seemingly peaceful, but he did not hold back his hand when he attacked.

    For example, now, Yun Shuhe snapped his fingers calmly, and a pitch-black spot of light appeared. It was extremely dark and condensed black light. It looked like a drop of black liquid, but it condensed his comprehension of the highest law of Taoism, like  It is an abyss of stars and seas containing extremely dark universe.

    With a bang, a drop of black liquid, condensed with the highest law of the first person, pierced through the embryo of Shang Yi's Yuanshen sword, and tore apart the wonders that surrounded him.  boom!

    Shang Yi's primordial miraculous scene, that large scroll of the universe, exploded directly and was crushed by a drop of pitch-black liquid, and his primordial spirit exploded again and again.

    Yun Shuhe's eyes were deep, and he saw the endings of some acquaintances from the ancient times from the broken pieces of the primordial spirit. He was silent, and all of them were imprinted in his heart.

    Shang Yi was shocked. In the collision of their respective highest laws, he saw the gap. Even if there is a physical body here, he must be defeated and be killed.

    Since ancient times, he has practiced hard for thousands of years, but in the end it was all in vain. He still didn't get closer to that person, and he was disheartened.

    He is dying, shattering rapidly, the primordial spirit cannot be kept, and the true spirit is destined to be scattered with the wind, and every inch of it will be wiped out.

    "The Feathering Banner is really ominous!" At the last moment, he actually thought of this problem. He thought that he had refined it and knew the internal cause, so nothing would happen.

    As a result, he, like those people in history, ended up on the same path and died tragically!

    Wang Xuan took a step and approached the area, while the mobile phone was shooting,look,

    When sorting out the "blessed land" that Shang Yi used to store things, Yun Shuhe accidentally discovered that his own sword, although dusty for thousands of years, was still as sharp as before.

    Many people know that Shang Yi is called a sword lunatic, thinking that he is the world's number one swordsman, but they don't know that the number one person in ancient times is also good at using swords, and he is even more powerful.

    "Let's go, I'm going to take a look around." Yun Shuhe got up, took the feathered banner with him, and said goodbye to Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan gave him an extraordinary communicator. If something happens, as long as it is not extremely far away and in a special place, he should be able to contact him.

    Yun Shuhe is relatively introverted. In the silence, he is still a little lonely and melancholy in the end. He stepped into the deep space and traveled alone, wandering in Fan Mang's star sea without a trace.

    "Shijiu takes advantage of his youth and walks the world with his sword." Wang Xuan concealed his true face, carried a magic sword on his back, and stepped towards the sea of ??stars in another direction. His state of mind was naturally different from that of the first person.

    He asked about the strange thing on the phone.  When I saw Monkey King¡¯s arrest warrant four days ago, I said that there were some novel discoveries. What exactly did I mean?  Saint Monkey King." &amp;quot;

 Main Text Chapter 304: Dozens of Starfield Central Capitals

    ,

    Wang Xuan was stunned. After Monkey King, Zhu Bajie was born, and the second junior brother who appeared suddenly, caught off guard and made a monster, almost flashing his waist.

    If it's just calling the name, that's all. The other party is still provoking Monkey King, which is unusual. Is this a sign?

    He has reason to suspect that this person has stayed in Old Land or New Star, and has read "Journey to the West", let alone call him brothers and sisters.

    "Which old person is it?" He thought to himself, there are many new stars and old people, it's really hard to be sure for a while, and the goal is a bit broad.

    Fang Yuzhu has a dignified temperament, and this identity is definitely not in line with her. The elegant and stable sister Fang will never be so self-deprecating.

    Those who dare to use the title of Zhu Bajie have to have a thick skin, and ordinary people really can't stand it.

    Although the demon lord Yan Qingyan has an out-of-the-box personality, but a peerless demon fairy like her, seductive at best, can't hold back her face.

    Leader Zhang is thick-skinned enough, but, with that kind of personality that doesn't suffer, how could he belittle himself so much that he likes to choke people's necks when he has nothing to do, and let people call him uncle.  fish

    Mingxue's face is not thin, but he has been cautious all his life. In order to protect himself, he doesn't care about others pretending to be him, and he himself is mixed in. There are countless vests and he will not expose himself alone.

    Old Chen, Chen Yongjie has his face in place, but according to his temperament, he would rather be called Tang Seng. After all, he had worn cassocks back then and was the main practitioner of the Sakyamuni scriptures.

    As for Jiang Qingyao, the big and small sword fairy, one is out-of-the-world and arrogant, and the other is naturally cute and cute. It is difficult for them to beat people into Zhu Bajie.

    For a while, Wang Xuan didn't know who it was, or that the other party was playing against the routine, so it's hard to guess, and I don't know for the time being.

    "Where" he asked.

    The mobile phone wondered, "Turn around and go back. There are about a hundred star fields from here, and about two hundred star fields from the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain."

    It informed that this news was screened when using the fortune-telling technique.  To be more precise, it was a big data scan and found this news related to Monkey King.

    Looking at it, Wang Xuan felt ashamed to say that the fate prediction technique has been completely technologicalized.

    "Liuxia Starfield is a good place. The extraordinary civilization there is very splendid, even highly developed, and there are many female fairies. When outsiders talk about it, it is often mentioned that it belongs to the hometown of peerless beauties.  very famous in China.¡±

    Wang Xuan looked at it and wanted to ask, you are a strange thing on your phone, not even a human being, why does the screen glow when you talk about beauties, and it flickers

    "The main thing is that there are some well-known orthodoxy in this star field, and their majors are especially suitable for women, so they recruit more female disciples."

    Even before arriving at the Liuxia Starfield, Wang Xuan already had some impressions of it. According to the strange thing on the mobile phone, that area is extremely prosperous and lively.

    Whether it is a young extraordinary person or an experienced senior person, they all like to travel there. It is one aspect that there are many outstanding people and good fortune, and there are also various beautiful legends.

    For example, in one of them, a famous alluring female fairy, in order to be with the person she likes, she did not hesitate to escape from the powerful alien family.  During the period, all kinds of twists and turns, including loyalty, and all kinds of hardships, earned people's tears enough to make many fairies empathize with them after hearing about it, until finally, the lovers finally got married and spent a full moon.

    However, some people also said that in fact, the Taoist couple failed to escape. They were smashed into blood by a foreigner on the first day.

    "Extraordinary is ruthless, but human beings are sentimental. Transcendents in the Liuxia Starfield often say so." The mobile phone wondered: "Of course, this is just a very common story among the stories that are circulated in the market. Among them, the most famous one is naturally  It¡¯s a rumor related to the True Sage.¡±

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, he didn't believe that all the true saints came to Liuxia Starfield to experience the world of mortals.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "It may be true or false, it is really hard to be sure, but all parties swear that they have witnessed it, but in the end because it involves the true saint, the key memory has disappeared, and only vaguely remember it."

    Many years ago, a man was walking in the Liuxia Starfield. He lost his memory. He had no past, no roots, and was completely blank. Until he met the descendant of the Misty Palace, he was taken care of meticulously, and his dull expression gradually became brighter.

    Later, Piaomiao Palace encountered two aliens who were about to destroy the religion and wiped out all the disciples. The man without memory suddenly made a move, and the sacred light penetrated the world.

    "True Saint" Wang Xuan asked with a frown.

    "The legend is that. Later, the unnamed true saint took away the woman who took care of him. According to legend, that female fairy became the true saint's Taoist companion.

    theThere are outstanding people, outstanding people, and most importantly, there will be a grand grand selection of immortals every once in a while.

    Wang Xuan was puzzled about what it means to choose a grand fair of immortals.

    "It's a kind of grand ceremony. It's selected by all parties. At first, it was very straightforward. It was to select the peerless beauties and famous female fairies from dozens of nearby star fields. Later, some female transcendents protested, thinking that this kind of selection activity was not good for them.  Respect, it's like drafting, seducing people, and then being changed."

    Since then, the Most Beautiful Ceremony has become a grand event for selecting immortals. In fact, the theme has not changed, but the name has changed, and male superhumans have been added to it.

    Wang Xuan guessed that there must be a lot of movement in the fairy selection event of Lingxiu Star, and it is estimated that it will be accompanied by various controversies. However, their deep-seated goals have been achieved, their reputation has increased, and they have become popular places.

    "The strange thing on the phone said, "The alien who has a cause and effect with you - Li Lin, was once famous here. At that time, she was selected and topped the list.

    "She came here to participate in the fairy selection event." Wang Xuan felt that it was outrageous. She was an extremely powerful female alien from Moon Sacred Lake, with a true sage in charge!

    "I didn't come, but I can still be selected." The mobile phone wonder said, and added: "It's just that she came later and beat up the person who nominated her first.

    Wang Xuan is speechless, this can be done

    "It's not just like that. In the last immortal selection event, someone recommended Ling Qingxuan, who should be able to enter the finals, but there was an accident in the middle, and someone greeted him, and the relevant people were warned not to mention Ling Qingxuan's name, and not allowed to enter the list.  Of course, she seemed to be included in the hidden list later on, and it was not made public. Obviously, there was still a powerful organization that withstood the pressure and arranged for her.

    As mentioned by the strange thing on the mobile phone, you may meet some acquaintances here. After all, it is too famous, and maybe someone travels here.

    For the next journey, Wang Xuan flew by himself and came to the vicinity of Lingxiu Star. There was no one to check. This place is completely open to the outside world. There are no extraordinary people who dare to commit crimes. Because the water here is too deep, the entire star field is supported by mysterious Taoism  , shrouded in fog.

    It is said to be a mythical planet, but it is very common for spaceships to enter and exit here. There are classical fairy ships and technological ships.

    Wang Xuan flew to the surface of the earth. Sure enough, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, and all kinds of wonders and beautiful customs are everywhere. Just overlooking the moment, it makes people feel refreshed.

    "Land down there, Gao Laozhuang is near Liuhua City."

    The mobile phone guides the path.

    "What did you say, Gao Laozhuang?" Wang Xuan was sure that he heard it right. There really is such a place where Zhu Bajie's father-in-law's family really exists.

    He hurriedly asked, did Gao Laozhuang appear only recently?

    "No, it's been around for many years." The strange thing on the phone informed him and warned him at the same time, "Gao Yuanwai is a powerful transcendent, if you are rude and rush into Gao Laozhuang, you may not be able to go to hell for a long time  .¡± ¡õ

    ? Wang Xuan¡¯s dizziness is a bit off the mark. There is really a Gao Laozhuang, and there are super masters sitting in it, so Zhu Bajie may have appeared in this world before Monkey King

    He let himself take it easy, it really needs to digest, is Zhu Bajie an acquaintance?

    In addition, if Gao Yuanwai is so powerful, Zhu Bajie will not be able to do evil if he wants to. Maybe Gao Yuanwai took the initiative to arrest Zhu Bajie and become his son-in-law.

    He was thinking wildly, and he felt that he was thinking too much.  There is a layer of fog shrouded in Ling Xiuxing, he needs to take it seriously, no matter what, he has come and is already standing on the surface.

    Liuhua City is indeed a retro city, retaining the characteristics of a mythical city, tall city gates, bustling streets, people coming and going, there are extraordinary people of all races, and there are indeed many beauties.

    "Bajie, who are you?" Wang Xuan pondered and entered Liuhua City.  2

    Thanks: Old dreams are in reincarnation, unheard of the unheard of the sky, the hero of the wind and the devil, passers-by who can¡¯t walk, thank you for the support of the lord.

 Text New Chapter 305 Extraordinary History

    ,

    Liuhua City shows the grandeur of the mythical city. It is said to be retro, but it is only a manifestation of style. There are actually many modern elements in the city.  Everything is about livability, and more about aesthetics.  Wang Xuan walked in the city, feeling the red dust and fireworks, people coming and going, rubbing shoulders, and many of them he saw were exotic races, and he even saw machine races.

    He can only sigh that the Liuxia Starfield is so famous that even the mechanical clansmen wandering in the starry sky come here especially.  He has already learned that the base camp of the machine race is at least thousands of star fields away, extremely far away, and the flames of war there have not yet been extinguished.  Of course, the aliens of the machine clan and the experiencer clan should have been killed, not limited to fighting in the original battlefield, it was just the former chasing and killing the latter.

    Wang Xuan was not in a hurry to explore Gao Laozhuang. After all, this bustling star field was shrouded in a mysterious tulle related to otherworldly orthodoxy, and no amount of caution could be overstated.  In the city, there are many high-level extraordinary people. After all, many of them come from the distant star sea, and they come here specially for travelling.  "Candied haws, the unique flavor of this city, is selected from the high-quality spiritual fruit from the old hawthorn tree over 30,000 years old. It is refined in a fairy furnace, and the old strange black and white bears say it's good to eat."  Said, Liuhua City is really unique, in the high-level repair

    In the giant city haunted by soldiers, there are vendors selling candied haws.  Wang Xuan is also speechless, this Xiaoyao

    The peddler who wanders the realm dares to consume that narrow-minded old black and white bear, and he is also quite courageous.  "

    Come in a bunch.  "Wang Xuan opened his mouth, and realized that the other party was a local aborigine, and his cultivation level was not high. He could reveal some news quietly. He hypnotized and induced the peddler with spirit, and the peddler didn't lie. The old strange man Black and White Bear really came.  This city has eaten local candied haws. Wang Xuan skipped it after being a little surprised, and hurriedly "communicated" with him secretly to get to know Gao Laozhuang.

    This Zhuangzi is outside the city, and Gao Yuanwai is a heaven-level master of Dzogchen, who can become super peerless at any time.  In addition, this Zhuangzi should have been built decades ago. In Lingxiu Star, where every inch of land is precious, there is a manor outside Liuhua City, the largest city, which is really a manifestation of a very rich family.  Wang Xuan did some calculations, and it has been 202 years since Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, and Jiang Qingyao left across the sea.  The first batch of immortals and demons were taken away in ancient and modern times, 185 years ago.  It took away Chen Yongjie, Aoki, Lao Zhong, etc. and the second batch of immortals, and 98 years have passed.

    Wang Xuan gnawed on the big hawthorn from a 30,000-year-old tree, his thoughts were flying, and time passed. It has been a long time, and he has been separated from those people for a hundred or two hundred years. He hopes to meet an acquaintance here.  Alone as a stranger in a foreign land, he really wants to get together with his old friends, toast under the moonlit night, and talk about the old love together.

    Wang Xuan walked on the street, bought some small objects from time to time, and "communicated" with local low-level transcendents, and gradually outlined the appearance of Gao Laozhuang.  Zhu Bajie, who appeared recently, lives in Gaolaozhuang.  He lived in seclusion and few people saw him. He mainly left a message on a well-known Zhenxian forum, wanting to challenge Monkey King, saying that he could blow him up.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, he hadn't really paid attention to this kind of forum.  He deliberately checked, saw the original post, and based on his feeling, he thought that it might really be someone from the mother universe, and the words were a little familiar inside and out.  In particular, the other party left a poem at the end and wrote: I will be the top of the mountain, and I will see all the mountains and small mountains.  Zhu Bajie is very crazy, with a look of attacking grandson

    Wukong, he has the attitude of being the peak when he climbs to the top of the mountain, but this has no meaning.

    It is suspected that a more accurate signal was sent to Wang Xuan, and it must be a person from the mother universe.

    In the evening, the sunset glow fell, and the whole city was bathed in the red afterglow.  Liuhua City is very large. After Wang Xuan confirmed that he was an old friend, he relaxed and began to visit this giant city seriously. Soon after, he entered the famous Buddhist scripture hall.  According to rumors, this organization is very large, has business in many star fields, and sells various rare classics.  Lingxiuxing's Buddhist scripture hall is very grand, bathed in the sunset, solemn and sacred, Wang Xuan mistakenly thought that he had walked into the temple, and every brick and tile was shining in the afterglow.

    There are quite a few people coming in and out here, many of them are high-level transcendents. When buying scriptures, they were all invited into a quiet room, which was well isolated from the outside and kept secret.  Wang Xuan was invited into the tea room, and an elegant middle-aged man was in charge of reception.

    "Are there any other scriptures?" Wang Xuan asked, he didn't like ordinary scriptures.  The middle-aged man smiled: "From the battle skills of the primordial spirit, to the secret method of body training, to the manuscripts of strangers breaking through levels, and top-secret chapters, the Sutra Hall has them all."

    "What is the approximate price?" Wang Xuan inquired.  "Different scriptures have different prices, but overall they are very expensive. Even a single body-training scripture at the level of a foreigner, or the method of battle of the primordial spirit, can only be purchased with the income of a top-level teacher for many years.  "

    Wang Xuan suddenly became numb. The scriptures of other people are so expensive, how can a lonely person like him afford them.  However, think carefullyYuanwai is not at home at the moment, so there should be no danger in going in like this.  "

    "Can you take a picture of Zhu Bajie in advance and show me?" Wang Xuan said.  The mobile phone said: "It's too much, you still want to use me now? This is a matter of principle. I'm just connected to various places, and I can't help others. I can't participate." It added: "Besides, people who are not hard enough,  Being photographed by me may not really last long."

    Wang Xuan's desire to let it "work" failed, so he asked: "What's going on here?" The phone said: "I don't know much about it, but I have a feeling that there should be some brilliant moments here.  It¡¯s worth remembering.¡± Wang Xuan is a man of action, and he had already left the city when he spoke, and since the mobile phone wonder so much wants him to go to hell, he shouldn¡¯t be tricked here.  Therefore, he headed directly towards Gao Laozhuang all the way, cut through the mess quickly, and went to see his old friend.  Of course, the invisibility talisman should be used. He traveled through the void and came to a mountain villa. Various sacred trees, rare herbs, etc. were planted nearby. The white mist lingered and transpired super matter. It looked like a fairy mansion.  .  "

    Has a profound magic circle.  "Wang Xuan stopped and studied here for a long time, he couldn't help frowning, the formation is amazing, even the super peerless can block it, if you really want to force it, there will definitely be a huge commotion. The mobile phone did not speak, and opened it automatically  A golden vortex, Wang Xuan saw it, and stepped in. However, just after he entered the depths of this manor, someone noticed the abnormality and quickly said: "Your guest is coming.  "Wang Xuan realized that in this villa, there are many magic mirrors hanging in the sky. The so-called invisibility charms are useless. After he set foot here, he was quickly seen. "Come without a trace, go without a trace, you must be  Sun Wukong, right?  "A young man appeared quickly, without hostility, with surprise and excitement on his face.

    What's happening?  Breaking into someone else's mansion, not only was he not blamed, but the other party also looked very unhappy. This is the result of waiting for him for a long time

    Already?  The young man said: "Brother Sun, you don't have to worry, Xuankong Ridge can't come here, no matter how fierce Ling Qingxuan's stinky girl is, her arrest warrant can't be posted in Liuhua City." Just this one sentence, Wang Xuan realized,  The background of the visitor is astonishing, probably related to the otherworldly place, otherwise he would never dare to say such a thing.  Wang Xuan still didn't speak, who is this person, what's his plan, and where is his old friend?  "

    I have no malice, I have been waiting for Brother Sun for many days, alas, I am confused, I should introduce myself first." The young man slapped his forehead and said. At the same time, Wang Xuan sensed a very familiar mental fluctuation, followed by a  A figure that can still be recognized at a glance after many years rushed in excitedly. "Where is the person, is it an old friend from the same place as me, could it be a brother I know, is it Lao Wang?  !  "When the visitor ran in, tears were already in his eyes.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 306 Reunion

    ,

    After the farewell in the past, he was gray-haired, sitting in a wheelchair, unable to walk, and he was about to die in the years like some of his old friends. Today, when we meet in the great world of the extraordinary center, he has regained his youth, with black hair like  Mo, with a young face and tears in his eyes, seems to have returned to the past.

    ?He is Zhong Cheng, and Wang Xuan couldn't be more acquainted. The first time they met was in Qingmu's manor. All parties participated in Chen Yongjie's "funeral", which once caused "ancheng circle to be expensive".

    Zhong Cheng was 16 years old that year. Since then, the relationship between the two has become closer and closer. He even secretly sent a photo of his sister to Wang Xuan. He really wanted to recognize this "brother-in-law"

    Later, Zhou Yun died of illness, Wu Yin passed away, and Qin Cheng, who was a letter difference, died of old age. He was too touched by Zhong Cheng. He wanted to live while feeling infinitely sad.

    Gujin came to the mother universe for the second time, and he followed the footsteps. At that time, Lao Zhong personally pushed his and Zhong Qing's wheelchairs, and they went away together, leaving the mother universe.

    When we first met, he was still a teenager, and when we parted, he was already old and gray-haired, and he couldn't even speak fluently when we bid farewell to Wang Xuan.  When we meet again now, he is still in tears, but his vitality and youth have been restored.

    Wang Xuan looked at Zhong Cheng, and from the tears in his eyes, he seemed to see a generation of people, as if Zhao Qinghan was still young. At that time, she was still Goddess Zhao, and she also saw his best friend and classmate, but died  Qin Cheng, and Wu Yin, who was aging slowly in loneliness and grace until he was silenttoo many figures are still clearly reflected in the memory.

    Back then, Wang Xuan chased after them crazily, chasing after their dissipated "thoughts", and then came back together and sealed them together in a coffin with their bodies, but so what? He couldn't change anything, and he didn't see them wake up.

    Zhong Cheng was full of tears, but he was very disappointed. Although the man he saw with sword eyebrows and star eyes was like Wang Xuan when he was young, his eyes were piercing and heroic, but he was obviously not him, and his aura of primordial spirit was completely different.  no the same

    "who are you?"

    Year.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan really wanted to put his arms around his shoulders, pull him away, sit on the clouds, look at the sea of ??stars, look at the mother universe, drink wine together, and talk about the past

    However, right now he is very calm, with no waves in his eyes, because there are people around Zhong Cheng who seem to be from otherworldly places.

    Just like Zhou Qinghuang, in the Jiuling Cave, although he met each other from a distance at the longevity fruit event, he did not have a suitable opportunity to meet each other.

    Wang Xuan said calmly: "I'm not Monkey King, but I met him in the starry sky and hit it off with him at first sight, so I'll take a look on his behalf."

    Zhong Cheng's gloomy eyes had some brilliance again, giving birth to hope, but he seemed to have remembered something, and said hastily: "I have been searched for my soul!"

    Although he still doesn't know who Sun Wukong is, he knows that it should be related to the people in the mother universe. Fearing any accident, he quickly told about his current situation.

    Wang Xuan didn't have any mood swings, but the murderous intent in his heart soared, and he glanced at the young man next to him, is Zhong Cheng controlled by them like this? "Brother Dao, don't get me wrong.  &amp;quot;The young man couldn't feel his emotions, but he also explained it immediately to avoid people thinking too much.

    Because, once it involves soul searching, etc., it will give people a very bad impression and association. This is to explore the deepest secret of a person's soul.

    In fact, before Wang Xuan came here, he thought that there might not be any secrets about these possible old people.

    So he was more cautious and did not directly recognize each other.

    If Wang Xuan confessed his identity here, the other party would know right away that he had the Imperial Dao Flag on his body, and would even guess that he might have more than one treasure, perhaps bringing over such as the pool of life and the free boat.

    The young man first reported his name.  His name is Chang Qing, and he is from Yaotian Palace. His specific identity was not disclosed, but he should belong to a direct descendant of this camp.

    Wang Xuan doesn't know much about the world, because it's too ethereal and mysterious.

    But he realized that Yaotian Palace should be a true holy ashram, which can be compared with the most empty mountain, otherwise Chang Qing would never have dared to say that Ling Qingxuan's arrest warrant could not be posted in Liuhua City.

    "Brother Zhong was accidentally stranded on this planet. His poetic talent is quick, and most importantly, he is especially good at business management, and is highly appreciated by senior officials" Chang Qing explained.

    The way of business he mentioned is, to be precise, the means of doing business.  Anyway, Zhong Cheng also comes from a super chaebol. Although he longed for the sword fairy earlier, his dream was shattered after the extraordinary ended. His job is not to practice, but to run a family. Business is his most professional field.

    Zhong Cheng also added on the sidelines: "Those of us who have not yet become immortals were allHe's at a disadvantage right now.

    Chang Qing said: "In the future, we will each form a team to go to hell to sharpen ourselves. My opponent has already recruited many top wizards who are famous in the starry sky, but my side is not going well. Lao Gao and I have a good relationship  , has always stood by my side, so this time he will help me even if he offends his daughter-in-law, and will try his best to find a young expert who is famous and qualified to go to hell"

    Wang Xuan was really surprised. Hell is so difficult that even disciples from other places have to go there, and they attach great importance to it.  An Jingqi and Ling Qingxuan, behind each of them is the True Sage Dojo, they all want to go there, and now the descendants of Yaotian Palace also say they want to go there.  What's the situation? Do all disciples have to have this kind of experience in other places? Wang Xuan realized that when he goes to hell, there is a high probability that he will gain a lot of knowledge.

    He was wondering, wouldn't there be a bloody collision between the disciples of the True Saint Dojo?

    "That opponent of mine will even secretly unite with outsiders to encircle and suppress me." Chang Qing sighed. Although he hadn't gone there yet, the bloody smell of hell was already permeating the air.

    ? According to what he said, if there are grievances and grievances between the true saints, if the disciples meet in hell, they may fight there until all of them die before ending the battle.

    Wang Xuan did not express his position, denying that he is the Monkey King, but Chang Qing has already regarded him as the Monkey King for the time being

    Gao Yuanwai came back, he was very kind, and he could indeed become a super peer at any time. He has been cultivating for more than three thousand years, and he was once famous in the realm of true immortality.  Wang Xuan did not retreat immediately because of his return, he was calm

    Gao Yuan's nickname was Gao Hongdao: "I naturally want to support Chang Qing. He and Zhong Cheng have known each other for many years and have a good relationship. Chang Ming is different. He even approached Zhong Cheng in private to search for his soul.  Respect.&amp;quot;

    "You also searched for me." Zhong Cheng said.

    "I did it because I had no idea before marrying my daughter, and I didn't mean to harm you." Gao Hong said.

    The core executive of Yaotian Palace, the true holy Taoist couple, that female alien has long issued an order, and there is a password, and other people are not allowed to explore the secrets of the past and the present.

    In fact, not many people knew about it, and Chang Ming didn't know that he learned from Xiaoli that Zhong Cheng had a secret in him, and he wanted to explore it several times.

    In the end, it was Gao Yuanwai who pulled out the female alien's tiger skin, which made him retreat in displeasure.

    "Oh, Sun Wukong seems to have appeared and went to Gao Hong's Zhuangzi?" In a palace in Liuhua City, a young man was reported, and it was Chang Ming.

    The reason why he and Chang Qing fought fiercely was not only the grievances between them when they were young, but also because they were assigned to an adjacent planet, which was very close to each other, which made the competition between them more intense.

    Recently, he came to Lingxiu Star, which is in Liuhua City, because of some things.

    "Do you want our people to get rid of him?" Someone asked, who was also sitting in the palace, a powerful and fierce man that Chang Ming had recruited.

    "No, fight for it. It would be best to bring it to our side. Let Changqing's bamboo basket fetch water and use it as a wedding dress."  Moment, there is no need to show your fangs, and you should try your best to win over those who can. Of course, there are some things he didn't say. He entrusted his connections in Yaotian Palace and learned some secrets. Zhong Cheng should be someone from outside the sky. Since he can come,  There should be some secrets.

    He believes that Sun Wukong should be the same,

    "It's a pity, according to the accurate information I got, these people don't have earth treasures from remote universes on them. Otherwise, we can consider setting up a bureau and asking someone to harvest them!"

    It is impossible for him to say these words. Being able to inquire about this kind of secret information from Yaotian Palace is enough to show that he is not simple

    Chang Ming said: "Well, let's take precautions. If there is an accident, be ready to contact Ling Qingxuan at any time, give her clues about Monkey King, and let her come over and deal with this person."  Why do we need to draw our swords? Even if we kill people, there is no need to stain our hands with blood.  "

    Then he said again: "Tonight, on the Liuhua River, I am going to invite the person who is suspected to be Monkey King to have a gathering and watch the fairy Shenyue dance. How he chooses will determine his fate. The grievances and disputes in the True Sage Daoist Temple are not his remote place.  The natives of the land can blend in, but they are overwhelmed. If they stand in the wrong team, they will die! ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 307 Enrage the Holy Father

    ? At night, the villa is full of fairy spirit, and colorful clouds flow, it is really a fairy family mansion born in a family.

    In the living room, the ice crystal magic lamp was shining, flowing with dreamlike brilliance. Gao Yuanwai hosted a banquet for Wang Xuan. After learning that his name was "Wu", his face suddenly changed slightly.

    Is this Sun Wukong or not? He really dared to name it. There is no eternal photo of the deceased. He dared to use the name of the number one super prohibited item. At the banquet, Wang Xuan noticed that Zhong Cheng and him Wang Xuan were not in a hurry to explore  Gao Laozhuang, after all, this bustling star field is shrouded in a mysterious tulle related to otherworldly Taoism, no matter how cautious it is.  In the city, there are many high-level extraordinary people. After all, many of them come from the distant star sea, and they come here specially for travelling.  "Candied haws, the unique flavor of this city, is selected from the high-quality spiritual fruit from the old hawthorn tree over 30,000 years old. It is refined in a fairy furnace, and the old black and white bears say it is good to eat it."  He said that Liuhua City is really unique. In the giant city haunted by high-level monks, it is actually so down-to-earth. There are hawkers selling candied haws.  Wang Xuan was also speechless. This peddler in the realm of free and easy travel dared to consume that narrow-minded old black and white bear, and he was quite courageous.  "Come here." Wang Xuan said, aware that the other party is a local aborigine, and his cultivation level is not high, so he can reveal some news quietly.  He hypnotized and induced him mentally, and the peddler didn't lie. The old man Black and White Bear really came to this city and ate the local candied haws.  Wang Xuan was a little surprised and skipped it, and quickly "communicated" with him secretly to get to know Gao Laozhuang.

    This Zhuangzi is outside the city, and Gao Yuanwai is a heaven-level master of Dzogchen, who can become super peerless at any time.  In addition, this Zhuangzi should have been built decades ago. In Lingxiu Star, where every inch of land is precious, there is a manor outside Liuhua City, the largest city, which is really a manifestation of a very rich family.  Wang Xuan did some calculations, and it has been 202 years since Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, and Jiang Qingyao left across the sea.  The first batch of immortals and demons were taken away in ancient and modern times, 185 years ago.  It took away Chen Yongjie, Aoki, Lao Zhong, etc. and the second batch of immortals, and 98 years have passed.

    Wang Xuan gnawed on the big hawthorn from a 30,000-year-old tree, his thoughts were flying, and time passed. It has been a long time, and he has been separated from those people for a hundred or two hundred years. He hopes to meet an acquaintance here.  Alone as a stranger in a foreign land, he really wants to get together with his old friends, toast under the moonlit night, and talk about the old love together.

    Wang Xuan walked on the street, bought some small objects from time to time, and "communicated" with local low-level transcendents, and gradually outlined the appearance of Gao Laozhuang.  Zhu Bajie, who appeared recently, lives in Gaolaozhuang.  He lived in seclusion and few people saw him. He mainly left a message on a well-known Zhenxian forum, wanting to challenge Monkey King, saying that he could blow him up.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, he hadn't really paid attention to this kind of forum.  He deliberately checked, saw the original post, and based on his feeling, he thought that it might really be someone from the mother universe, and the words were a little familiar inside and out.  In particular, the other party left a poem at the end and wrote: I will be the top of the mountain, and I will see all the mountains and small mountains.  Zhu Bajie is very crazy, with the attitude of attacking Monkey King horizontally, and he is the peak of the mountain, but this undoubtedly sent a more accurate signal to Wang Xuan, that he must be a person from the mother universe.

    In the evening, the sunset glow fell, and the whole city was bathed in the red afterglow.  Liuhua City is very large. After Wang Xuan confirmed that he was an old friend, he relaxed and began to visit this giant city seriously. Soon after, he entered the famous Buddhist scripture hall.  According to rumors, this organization is very large, has business in many star fields, and sells various rare classics.  Lingxiuxing's Buddhist scripture hall is very grand, bathed in the sunset, solemn and sacred, Wang Xuan mistakenly thought that he had walked into the temple, and every brick and tile was shining in the afterglow.

    There are a lot of people coming in and out here, many of them are high-level transcendents. When buying classics, they are all invited into a quiet room, and they are well isolated from the outside world and kept secret.  Wang Xuan was invited into the tea room, and an elegant middle-aged man was in charge of reception.

    "Are there any other scriptures?" Wang Xuan asked, he didn't like ordinary scriptures.  The middle-aged man smiled: "From the battle skills of the primordial spirit, to the secret method of body training, to the manuscripts of strangers breaking through levels, and top-secret chapters, the Sutra Hall has them all."

    "What is the approximate price?" Wang Xuan inquired.  "Different scriptures have different prices, but overall they are very expensive. Even a single body-training scripture at the level of a foreigner, or the method of battle of the primordial spirit, can only be purchased with the income of a top teacher for many years."

    Wang Xuan suddenly became numb. The experience of a foreigner is so ridiculously expensive, how can a lonely person like him afford it.  However, if you think about it carefully, apart from the True Sage Dojo, the inheritances of the top great religions in the Xinghai are only the complete scriptures of the alien level.  If you think about it this way, you can understand that if you want to buy the cheat book of this series, it is equivalent to wanting to own a chapter of the town religion of a great religion.

    "I'm talking about a single volume, a part of a complete inheritance." The middle-aged man explained.  What else can Wang Xuan say, I really can't afford it.  Obviously, the other party also saw that he was not really a "big customer."??failing, he asked: "What's the situation here?" The phone said: "I didn't understand it deeply, and I have a feeling somewhere that there should be some brilliant moments here, which are worth remembering." Wang Xuan is a man of action  , had already left the city when he spoke, since the mobile phone wonder so much wants him to go to hell, it shouldn't trap him here.  Therefore, he headed directly towards Gao Laozhuang all the way, cut through the mess quickly, and went to see his old friend.  Of course, the invisibility talisman should be used. He traveled through the void and came to a mountain villa. Various sacred trees, rare herbs, etc. were planted nearby. The white mist lingered and transpired super matter. It looked like a fairy mansion.  .  "There is a profound formation." Wang Xuan stopped and studied here for a long time, he couldn't help frowning, the formation is amazing, even the super peerless formation can block it, if you really want to force it, there will definitely be a huge commotion.  The strange object on the phone did not speak, and opened a golden vortex on its own initiative. Seeing this, Wang Xuan stepped in.  However, just after he entered the depths of this manor, someone noticed the abnormality and quickly said: "A distinguished guest is coming." Wang Xuan realized that in this villa, there are many magic mirrors hanging in the sky, and the so-called invisibility talismans are useless.  After he set foot here, he was quickly seen.  "Come and go without a trace, you must be Monkey King, right?" A young man appeared quickly, without hostility, with surprise and excitement on his face.

    What's happening?  Breaking into someone else's mansion, not only was he not blamed, but the other party also looked very unhappy, did he wait for him for a long time?  The young man said: "Brother Sun, you don't have to worry, Xuankong Ridge can't come here, no matter how fierce Ling Qingxuan's stinky girl is, her arrest warrant can't be posted in Liuhua City." Just this one sentence, Wang Xuan realized,  The background of the visitor is astonishing, it probably has something to do with the other world, otherwise he would never dare to say such a thing.  Wang Xuan still didn't speak, who is this person, what's his plan, and where is his old friend?  "I don't mean anything malicious. I've been waiting for Brother Sun for a long time. Alas, I'm completely ruined. I should introduce myself first." The young man patted his forehead and said.  At the same time, Wang Xuan sensed a very familiar mental fluctuation, and then a figure that was still recognizable after many years rushed in excitedly.  "Where is the person, is it an old friend from the same place as me, could it be a brother I know, is it Lao Wang?!" When the visitor ran in, tears were already in his eyes.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 308 None

    ,

    "Why do you want to kill him all of a sudden?" Chang Qing was frightened. This guy hadn't made a statement earlier, but he didn't expect that now he suddenly turned into a crossing dragon and wanted to kill Chang Ming!

    If the young man carrying the Excalibur is Sun Wukong and confronts Chang Ming, Chang Qing is naturally willing to see it, but if he directly kills him, he strongly opposes it.

    "No, fellow daoist, brother, don't be impulsive!" Chang Qinggan was trembling, even the title was changing again and again.

    He just passed "nothing" at night. If the other party suddenly attacked and killed Changming, the people in the other world would definitely think that he broke the rules and paid for the murder.

    Yaotian Palace allows disciples to compete and follows the principle that the strong will prevail, but this kind of internal friction is absolutely not allowed. There is nothing worse than this.  "I feel that he is going to kill me." Wang Xuan responded secretly, the reason is naturally not this, he himself doesn't care.

    The main reason is that Chang Ming said what he said, and threatened Zhong Cheng. If this person wins the competition, Zhong Cheng will be in trouble in the future.  "Can't kill." Zhong Cheng was also taken aback. Chang Ming was born in an out-of-world place. If he was really about to die, he would definitely provoke a very terrifying master. He was worried that something would happen to "Wu".

    Although the possibility of Wang Xuan was ruled out, Zhong Cheng believed that he was probably related to people from the mother universe, and he could not be allowed to provoke the extraterrestrial dojo and lose his life.

    He eagerly stopped, and told: "The true saint will not care, and his eyes will not stay at this level. However, there are strangers in Chang Ming's blood relatives, and their strength is terrifying."

    Chang Qing quickly sent a voice transmission, saying that he wanted to kill Chang Ming, unless he was in hell, the place was very chaotic, even if the descendants who were personally instructed by the true sage died in battle, it was normal.

    "Brother Wu, you must not take risks and put yourself in

    Go, if Chang Ming has the intention to kill you, I will come forward to stop you, don't be impulsive.  "Chang Qing dissuaded again.

    For a moment, he felt very ridiculous, who is Chang Ming?  Coming from a place outside the world, and belonging to the descendants of the true sage, he actually asked his enemy to plead for mercy and save his life?

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything more, it will depend on the situation.

    Of course, to be on the safe side, it's better for him to hunt in hell.  After all, the true sage in Piao Miao's legend hangs high above the world, and no extraordinary person dares to say that he can cross the sea of ??stars.

    ?The moonlight is like water, sprinkled all over the Liuhua River, and there are many spirit fishes flying up in the water, floating in the night sky, in different shapes, colorful, and dancing, which is really beautiful at night.

    At the same time, beautiful music sounded, with melodious flute

    , There is also the sound of ding-dong, which turns into tangible symbols, blooms in the night sky, flows with the fairy mist, and has a mysterious beauty in the haze.

    Chang Ming stood on the painting boat, leaning on the railing, and said: "Brother Wu, let's enjoy it. Tonight, you are lucky, and you can see Fairy Shenyue dancing in person. You may not be able to see it in the future."

    He sentenced the person in front of him to death. After tonight, he will completely disappear from the world.

    "Why?" Wang Xuan stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the wide and sparkling river, and at the fairy mist and soft glow in the night sky.

    A fairy in colorful clothes walked through the fairy mist under the moonlight, her blue hair fluttered, and in the haze, she danced lightly under the night sky with incomparable holiness and detachment.

    Chang Ming said: "Fairy Shenyue has been in the world for many years, and her experience in the world of mortals is coming to an end. It is time to be born, and she is going to retreat in Misty Palace to prepare for the trip to hell."

    He raised his glass and greeted Fairy Shenyue in the night sky from a distance, showing a bright smile with admiration on his face.

    Misty Palace is not an ordinary place, it is a well-known top religion in the Liuxia Star Region, and most importantly, there are legends about true saints.  In the past, a young man who lost his memory was stranded in the Misty Palace. Afterwards, he killed the two aliens who had invaded, and drifted away with the woman who took care of him.

    Chang Ming said: "An extraordinary person with different ambitions will go to hell once, otherwise he will feel that there are shortcomings in the way of cultivation."

    The banks of the Liuhua River were overcrowded, and there were many figures on the major painting boats looking at the night sky, all raising their glasses, watching the figures dancing under the moonlit night, and giving out bursts of admiration.

    Undoubtedly, Misty Palace has been protected by the True Sage, and the important disciples of the sect are walking in the world, so they have attracted much attention, especially tonight may be the last dance.

    "How?" Chang Ming asked.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "That's right, the dance is not tainted with fireworks, and it shines with the stars and the moon. There is a kind of Taoist rhyme. I think many people are fascinated by it, and they become quiet, and they resonate spiritually."

    Then, he realized that this was the strangeness of the Misty Palace's extraordinary scriptures, using the spiritual resonance of many dancers to practice his method.

    ? Fairy Shenyue dances lightly like an elf in the night sky, indeed has infinite beautyBut it was immediately covered by the rune light formed by his blood, and it was received on his behalf.

    This kind of golden monkey hair has a great origin. It was snatched from the head of an old ape of the gibbon god ape clan with a causal fishing rod when fishing in different seas.

    ? On that day, the old ape was furious. He was really angry. So far, he has not found the murderer of the sneak attack.

    Those golden animal hairs fell to the ground and turned into monkeys, but they were all covered by the bloody light of the runes. People in the distance couldn't see clearly. They could only see the hazy human figures, and the bodies of apes made of more than a dozen monkey hairs burst into pieces one after another  , not even cosmic dust left.

    The first arrow feather then dimmed, disintegrated, and disappeared here.

    The second arrow feather flew in, this time Wang Xuan consumed a full twenty-nine blood-stained monkey hairs, and those figures were killed one after another before the second arrow feather dimmed and disintegrated.

    A big explosion occurred in this meteorite area, and it was completely destroyed, and the light swept across it, and its power was shocking.

    Wang Xuan glanced at it. The monkey hair of the old alien of the god ape tribe was consumed a lot, but there was nothing to be distressed about.

    He has developed a wonderful scene in this area, showing the scene of his real body being shot, making people see the illusion of annihilation. As for whether he can completely hide it from the other party, he doesn't care.

    He submerged into the void with the invisibility talisman and disappeared from here.

    Maureen looked over, but did not approach, and soon drove away in the fairy boat.  The Five-Color Immortal Ship stayed here for a while, and then the big ship sailed away without too much intervention.

    "That young man doesn't seem to be dead." The old woman on the boat said, she had a keen sense, and thought the scene of the real body being shot was suspicious.

    "It's none of our business, let's go." Fairy Shenyue said.

    On the Liuhua River, Chang Ming sat on the big boat, drinking wine against the moon, very calm.

    "Shot and killed, the body and spirit burst." Maureen, a strong and powerful woman like a cheetah, returned, her wheat-colored skin was crystal clear in the moonlight, and she informed the situation.

    "No, it's really gone this time." Chang Ming said, then contacted Ling Qingxuan, and told her directly that he owed him a huge favor for helping her get rid of Monkey King.

    Holding the communicator in hand, Ling Qingxuan said, "Describe his spiritual aura and Yuanshen map, and I'll make sure it's that person."

    Soon, she showed a strange expression, and said, "It should be him." She ended the call.

    "The villain Sun who attacked you three times was really killed by Chang Ming?" Xiao Yue was stunned and surprised.

    Ling Qingxuan shook his head and said, "Of course not. He had a bad relationship with Monkey King, but killed someone else? Interesting."

    In outer space, Wang Xuan was full of murderous intent. He was reflecting and looking back. If it weren't for the little monkey hair of the old alien, would he really need to use the Royal Dao Banner this time?

    After that kind of big killer locks on a person, either the target is shot and disappears, or the arrow feathers are powerfully blown off by the target.

    Wang Xuan's face is not very good-looking. He is not strong enough to blow up the two arrow feathers with his bare hands. They are the runic arrow feathers condensed from the big killer made by other people, although they are not as good as  Prohibited items, but it is not difficult to shoot real immortals and heavenly masters.

    He compared it, and the Immortal Bow was more powerful than Yin Mobai's broken Yin-Yang Banner.

    On that day, the Yin-Yang Banner had severely wounded him, some wounds made his body transparent, and this Immortal Bow was enough to blow him up!

    It's a pity that the woman didn't chase her all the way down, and if she was really going to no man's land, he might be able to get a big killer at the alien level.  How can one not avenge one's revenge?  What's more, he was already thinking about taking action against Chang Ming.

    In an instant, his appearance changed, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were shining, he became rebellious, raised his head to the sky, released the heart of Monkey King, and held a pitch-black immortal iron rod.

    "My old grandson is here!" This time, he sneaked back silently, still on the Liuhua River.  Now he is Monkey King, fearless and doesn't need to follow any rules, sap, attack and kill, make a big fuss, all are optional.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 309 The Great Sage Attacks

    ,

    The Liuhua River reflects the stars and the moon, and there are many fairy boats floating on them. The silk and bamboo on the painting boats are melodious. It comes from the masterpiece of "The God of Zhongshi", which is sung every night.

    Wang Xuan came back, with a black cloak covering his whole body, and his steps were steady and strong. He was not in a hurry to find the master Chang Ming, but the vigorous woman holding the immortal bow.

    The threat of the big bow in the woman's hand was too great, and he had to get rid of it. Of course, it would be a better choice if he could get it in his hand.

    It won't open its eyes, it doesn't even have eyes at all, it can't see anything, and it won't like anyone!  "The woman in red in the feathered flag said with two lines of blood and tears on her face. In the past, her heart was kind and pure, but what happened to her?

    "That's the wonder that came with his own practice, not a gift from heaven!" The woman in red said, looking at the silent first person who was deep in the darkness, she seemed to have seen her past and was quite touched, and then  It broke out again, against Yuhua Banner.

    Under the life soil, the purple light group wrapped a little bit of true spirit, rushed up at a high speed, and merged with the thick purple mist from the outside world, filled with the aura of avenue.

    Shang Yi was not annoyed, and said: "He is worthy? He has been abandoned for thousands of years, and the remnants of the world are still alive. What can he use to fight me? He is destined to be just a lonely ghost. He can't support such auspicious purple energy to follow him to the court."  He Daoguo, all of this should belong to me now. Thinking of me, Shang Yi, who has crossed the world and entered this big universe alone, who can compare? It is an unprecedented miracle! When he comes back, he can only  Being able to be sacrificed will pave the way for me to become the hardest cornerstone on my way of marching into aliens!"

    The sword light splits, cuts through the purple air, and shoots towards the true spirit in the purple light. The chaotic fog surges with it. It has to be said that Shang Yi is indeed a powerful person.

    However, he didn't move, the purple light turned into a solid body, and evolved into a layer of primordial spirit, covering the body of the true spirit, covering him, and forcibly resisting Shang Yi's sword energy.

    However, the first person seemed to have some problems, the real spirit was not so agile, he submerged into the flesh and blood, and attracted the spiritual light that could start a prairie fire, and converged towards him.

    "Huh? For thousands of years, you are not completely exhausted. You have practiced the two rumored scriptures to the highest level."

    Now, the flesh and blood are being transformed into spirit, continuously sinking into the true spirit, and reorganizing the soul of the first person.

    "It still doesn't work, you can't compete with me today!" Shang Yi went crazy, and kept making shots, while provoking the first person with words.

    At this time, Shang Yi had a sword in his hand, like a madman, with his soul criss-crossing, sweeping around, wanting to harvest those spiritual seeds, and not allowing the first person to truly reappear.

    Although he is conceited and crazy, whenever he thinks of the ancient times, the deepest part of his heart moves, extremely fearful, and even a little frustrated.

    When he challenged the first person alone, he still felt that he was only a little short, but he realized the gap when he was actually besieging, which made him terrified, and that person usually showed mercy to him.

    The sword light is like a rainbow, carrying the sound of thunder. Although the flesh and blood of the first person is filled with the true charm of the Dao, and there is purple energy everywhere, but facing this terrifying sword light of killing Dao, some parts of him are still unavoidable.  The sword light pierced through and came out through the body.

    At this moment, the true spirit swept all over the body and absorbed a large number of spiritual seeds, but it was still not fully reorganized to form a powerful primordial spirit.

    At this time, the black light of this body soared, and the golden glow bloomed. They were two completely different scriptures, which were running alternately. The ends of yin and yang were performing miracles.  god.

    In the distance, Wang Xuan was moved. It turns out that the physical body can really do this step. Entering this special field, it is really difficult to be killed.

    "die!"

    Shang Yi showed his power, and the sword energy resonated with the starry sky, which means the true meaning of the sword is expanding and evolving. He wants to completely kill this true spirit and a large amount of spiritual light.

    However, at this moment, he encountered the first person's counterattack, and it was also the first time that the other party showed a power that made him a little horrified and heartbroken.

    And that kind of divine light does not come from the gradually reorganized soul, but from the arms of the physical body and some bones in other parts.

    It's those royal bones, the parts where the complicated texture was born, now resonate, resonate, glow, release sacred ripples, and block the destructive sword light and sword intent from Shang Yi.

    "How is it possible, this is my imperial bone!" Shang Yi exclaimed.

    "That's his!" The woman in red, who was still resisting and fighting in the feathered streamer, seemed to be continuing to pay attention to the battle in this physical body.

    Shang Yi shivered in shock. He thought of some things in the past. He was the first person to say it. He discovered strange scriptures and groped toYi Yi challenged again and again, but never killed.

    In the end, Shang Yi made a murderous move, and joined forces with Tomb, Yuan Dao and others} to kill the first person.

    "I will kill you again!" Shang Yi said fiercely, as if to cheer himself up.

    "What's the point of you standing in front of me alone?" The young man said calmly with his back turned to him.

    The simple words were unremarkable, but they made Shang Yi tremble with fear.

    The young man's eyes looked far away, as if he had seen through the void of the extraordinary universe, and saw his hometown, and the vivid faces of the ancient times seemed to be still in front of him.

    "You, you are already dead, why didn't you become weak after resuscitating,

    Why can you come back like this?  "Shang Yi was very disturbed, he seemed to go back to the past, standing in the ancient time and space, facing an invincible opponent again.

    "With light in my heart, I live towards death. I just want to come back and see those old friends." The young man said.

    "You won't be able to see them in Yangshi, why don't I send you down to meet them!" Shang Yi deliberately stimulated the first person, trying to make him feel heartbroken and disturbed.

    "Is it meaningful for you to do this?" The young man turned around, suppressed his sadness, looked at him with deep eyes, and said: "Whether it was in the past or now, if you are the only one, are you qualified to face me?  ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 310 Anti-Heaven

    ,

    Reasonable and tenable, Wang Xuan will naturally not be bored, and express his heart directly, should he acquiesce that the other party will label him a bloody executioner in the end?

    He is Monkey King now, unleashing his wildness and unruliness, daring to poke a hole in the sky, roaming in the sea of ??stars, wishing to be kind and enmity, how could he wrong himself, and can't even say a word?

    The Chaopei Shi who was approaching extremely quickly stopped, because he was stared at by Wang Xuan again with the Immortal Bow, and he was very afraid. He had already been shot in one arm, and now he had goosebumps again, and he did not dare to move rashly.

    Whose life is not life?

    He stood in the distance, and said: "You slandered the True Sage Daoist Temple. Today, you attacked and killed the disciples in other places indiscriminately. How do you want to die? The Demon Heaven Palace is supreme, how can you allow your nonsense, here  presumptuous!"

    Demon Heavenly Palace, overlooking the human world, the power in this world is indeed unmatched, and a big hand from outside the world can erase a top-level great religion with a long history in the sea of ??stars.

    ?But in the Transcendent Central Universe, not only his family¡¯s True Saint Taoist Temple, but they can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand, they also have to save face and abide by certain rules on the surface.

    Just like the Five Tribulation Mountains, Wu Linkong was full of malice, but the super peerless person who was invited out at the end still only dealt with Wang Xuan in a confined space.

    Wang Xuan lamented that it was the same everywhere. In the past, the ugly country in the old era of the mother universe, and now the Yaotian Palace in the extraordinary universe, had to quibble with a reason before making a move.

    "My friend¡ªno, was shot and killed in outer space by you ruthlessly and coldly. It is obvious to all. At that time, there were many

    A fairy ship and a battleship lifted off, all capturing that scene.  "

    It's not that Wang Xuan wants to reason with him, but in the end it must be reflected in the competition of morality and strength. It's just an attitude that cannot be stigmatized by them.

    "I, Sun Wukong, also come from the True Sage Dojo - Huaguo Mountain. There is a new sage born in my family, so I don't fear you from the Demon Heaven Palace. I am also a disciple of the otherworldly dojo. Am I inferior to Chang Ming? As a  Super peerless, dare to pour dirty water on Huaguo Mountain as a whole, can you bear that kind of great cause and effect?" Wang Xuan scolded.

    By the Liuhua River, all the supernatural beings were taken aback. Sun Wukong also came from another world?  No wonder Chang Ming was so tough and dared to kill Yao Tiangong.

    The super peerless He Qing's complexion changed instantly. If the other party is a descendant of the true saint, then there is really no way to handle it arbitrarily.

    If one fails, if it causes a violent conflict among behemoths, he can't bear the consequences.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's spiritual eyes caught a wave in his eyes.

    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength and background. When he was a casual cultivator, the other party didn't care, and targeted him with a detached and overlooking mentality.

    Now that he reported his family name and said he was from the True Sage Dojo, He Qing immediately hesitated and did not speak out immediately.

    Soon, Chaopei He Qing spoke again: "No matter who you are or where you come from, attacking and killing the disciples of the Outer World Daoist Temple here is a very outrageous provocation, and it is disrespectful to Yao Tiangong. Now please put down the Immortal Bow immediately!  , Waiting to find out the reason and the right and wrong. "

    Although his words were still harsh, he didn't want to kill him immediately. In essence, he softened a little.

    The bright moon hangs in the sky, and the broad Liuhua River sparkles. Whether it is those huge painting boats or on the shore, all extraordinary people are moved.

    "Joke, in my Huaguo Mountain dojo, is there any son who put down his weapon? How can I, Monkey King, embarrass the true sage, I am a person with aspirations to be a great sage, and I will never bow my head for no reason!"

    Wang Xuan stood with his head held high, with an iron rod on his back, and a heavy bow in his hand, looking down at the heroes by the Liuhua River, showing no sign of fear at all.

    Now, he is a true disciple. If he doesn't believe it himself, how can others believe it?  He had to be that strong, and it did work.

    Otherwise, would the other party have a good talk with him?

    "Sun Wukong, you are going too far!" Chaopeer He Qing shouted, is it true that Yao Tiangong is afraid of another dojo?  The magic power of the true sage of the monster race is unmatched in an era, who is afraid of whom?

    Wang Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Who is going too far, do you want to lose face? My friend - Wu, where is he now? He was killed by someone sent by Chang Ming. If you don't avenge this revenge, you will not be a saint!"

    Everyone was stunned and had no choice but to accept that this person directly reprimanded Yaotian Palace, which is the highest dojo in the legend of Misty.

    "Don't know how to advance and retreat!" He Qing also lowered his face. He felt that this young man was too out of touch, so he softened his tone, but the other party did not respond accordingly.

    Wang Xuan is a disciple of the "False Saint", so it is naturally impossible to wait for him to investigate thoroughly, becauseThe light of divine power was incomparably gorgeous, and in an instant, his spirit was extremely vigorous, returning to the strongest state.

    Originally, Wang Xuan could barely shoot the fifth arrow, but now that there is a substantial spiritual light shining between his brows, he can naturally shoot the bow many times.

    "Kill him!" Those few wizards came from all directions, wanting to show that he was exhausted, but now, a mid-to-late-level master of the sky level became the target, and he exploded on the spot with a pop.

    Sigh, this is also a remarkable genius,

    To be pierced by an arrow like this, both body and spirit are destroyed.

    Not to mention them, even He Qing retreated, what the hell kind of situation is this?  That Sun Wukong shot the fifth arrow, still have more energy?

    All of these happened in an instant. Their movements and their fierce battles were so fast that many people couldn't react, and the blood was already splashed into the void, and each of them flew out.

    Wang Xuan was full of murderous aura, and he came to Chang Ming's approach in one step, and it only took two breaths until now, which made Chang Ming furious and terrified.

    "Take a stick from my old grandson!" Wang Xuan took the big bow and smashed it down.

    "Spicy chicken!" Chang Ming was extremely indignant, he still hadn't fully recovered to his peak, and the group of people couldn't even buy him four breaths of time?

    During the recovery process just now, it wasn't that he didn't fly back. However, while bending his bow and shooting an arrow, this evil Monkey King locked on to him and flew after him.

    He couldn't dodge, he dragged his weak body to resist, and fought back feebly, finally he could only resist again.

    "Wearing a helmet?!" Wang Xuan looked at him in surprise.

    When this "bow stick" was smashed down, a silver helmet appeared on the opponent's head, densely packed with runes, which indeed played a certain defensive effect, but it was still shattered.

    After Chang Ming Jingji's death this time, he might not be able to be revived again. The moment his helmet exploded, he tried his best to avoid it, but he still disintegrated.  "Mobilize all the dead soldiers of Lingxiu Star, all the heavenly soldiers and generals, and encircle and suppress him!" He Qinghan said in a voice, now it doesn't matter whether he is a disciple of the True Sage Dojo, it has reached this point, and it is impossible not to capture and kill Monkey King.

    "Okay, Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, is here, even if you send a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, I will take it!" Sun Wukong held a strange fairy bow in shock.

    He guarded the void, to make sure that Chang Ming was indeed dead.

    At this time, in the deep sky, Ling Qingxuan contacted the people in Liuxia Starfield and asked, "What's the specific situation?"

    The person in charge of Lingxiu star reported: "Girl, something big happened. Chang Ming seems to have killed the wrong person, which caused the angry Monkey King to avenge his friend. Many people will die today. This Monkey King is really  Very fierce, his eyes were red when he killed Liuhua River in Lingxiu Star. Now, Yaotian Palace is mobilizing heavenly soldiers and generals to strangle him. When will we do it?"

    "Huh? It's beyond my expectation." Ling Qingxuan was taken aback, Sun Wukong is so powerful?  She hurriedly warned: "Sun Wukong actually showed up, don't rush to end, wait until I go over, let Yaotiangong fight."

    "It's killing me!" The person in charge of Lingxiuxing was stunned, looking at the bank of Liuhua River, and forgot to continue the call.

    The last time Chang Ming struggled to appear, the green paper was completely dim and torn. He had been killed three times, and this was his third resurrection.

    Poof!

    In his weak and hazy body, there was an extra hand, Wang Xuan guarded it here, and grabbed the talisman paper out.

    "No!" Chang Ming yelled in horror, but it was too late, his primordial spirit disintegrated, and the fuzzy body that had just condensed also turned into a blood mist and completely dissipated.

    His body and spirit are gone!

    "Sun Wukong, you don't know what is good or bad, but you have committed such a murderous act. There is no way to be good today!" He Qing spoke from a distance, his voice was cold and piercing.

    "There is no way to be good? Then come and fight! I, Huaguo Mountain, have no fear of others, and I am also a disciple of the True Sage Dojo. Is my status worse than Chang Ming? Come, come, come, Monkey King Monkey King  Today, I will never embarrass the true sage, and I will fight against the 100,000 heavenly demons of your Yaotian Palace alone here!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    Undoubtedly, up to now, he has repeatedly emphasized, and is so strong, nine out of ten people think that there is really a new holy dojo behind him!

    Thanks: Zhai Cai, for sponsoring the premiere event of the "Tomb of God" animation, it cost a lot, thank you, Mr. Cai.  Some book lovers may not know that the Tomb of God animation has officially launched on Youku. If you like it, you can watch it.

 Text New Chapter 311 Havoc in Heaven

    By the Liuhua River, a large number of extraordinary people were dumbfounded, and Sun Wukong directly killed a rising star in the world?  It was so raw.

    Chang Ming's sudden death caused huge waves!

    "The True Sage Dojo, to us, has always been just a legendary thing, very unreal, even the records in the ancient books are not clear, but now, the descendants of this kind of place have really come out, but  But he was directly shot in the head!"

    In fact, Madman Jian didn't want to leave at all. He knew that he couldn't escape. Instead of fleeing in embarrassment and being chased and killed by people like chasing dogs, it would be better to die vigorously and happily.

    "Yun Shuhe, I can't be killed. In the future, I will definitely come to the world. One day, a stronger me, with no flaws, and a flawless Taoist body, will come to you and end with you!"

    Shang Yi spoke, as if resonating with another him in the dark.  She is also swearing that she will find Yun Shuhe in the future.

    Under the starry sky, Yun Shuhe said calmly: "Are you talking about your real body holding the sword of the world? I already know that as long as he appears in front of me, he will not survive." Shang Yi: "!"

    At the end, he still wanted to leave a bad hint in Yun Shuhe's heart. If his real body suddenly appeared in the future, it might make the other party uneasy.

    It's just that I didn't expect that the other party knew very well that his primordial spirit was divided into two parts.

    "The galaxy is picturesque. Unfortunately, I can't see the path to the true sage. Originally, I hoped to approach that realm." Shang Yi was not reconciled.  Swooping over. Taking the final blow, he burned everything. At this time, he burned his soul, broke through the Dao foundation regardless of the cost, and released all the potential. With one blow, the starry sky was broken and you can see that the soul is transformed into a sword well  After burning, the surrounding galaxy intertwined with incomparable brilliance, as if he had mobilized a large cosmic starry sky, and crashed into the first person.

    However, what surprised him was that Yun Shuhe was standing in the deep sky, surrounded by purple air, and he didn't even hide, and he didn't need to chase him madly, the other party waited quietly in front

    "Became a different person?" Shang Yi sighed, and for a while, he felt that he was not interested, so how could he fight? At the last moment, the opponent seemed to have taken that step.

    Yun Shuhe said: "Not yet, after killing you, I will be a stranger."  &quot;

    Shang Yi was startled and ashamed and angry, the other party was looking down on him, even at this juncture, the situation was still calm.

    "Kill!" At this moment, he only let out a roar, and the spectacle was astonishing. The scroll of the universe unfolded, wrapped with the sword of the primordial spirit, and came overwhelmingly.  Browser search for Zhenyao Museum

    Although he is inhumane, cruel and cold-blooded, he is indeed extremely powerful. Yun Shuhe did not despise him, seemingly peaceful, but he did not hold back his hand when he attacked.

    For example, now, Yun Shuhe snapped his fingers calmly, and a pitch-black spot of light appeared. It was extremely dark and condensed black light. It looked like a drop of black liquid, but it condensed his comprehension of the highest law of Taoism, like  It is an abyss of stars and seas containing extremely dark universe.

    With a bang, a drop of black liquid, condensed with the highest law of the first person, pierced through the embryo of Shang Yi's Yuanshen sword, and tore apart the wonders that surrounded him.  boom!

    Shang Yi's primordial miraculous scene, that large scroll of the universe, exploded directly and was crushed by a drop of pitch-black liquid, and his primordial spirit exploded again and again.

    Yun Shuhe's eyes were deep, and he saw the endings of some acquaintances from the ancient times from the broken pieces of the primordial spirit. He was silent, and all of them were imprinted in his heart.

    Shang Yi was shocked. In the collision of their respective highest laws, he saw the gap. Even if there is a physical body here, he must be defeated and be killed.

    Since ancient times, he has practiced hard for thousands of years, but in the end it was all in vain. He still didn't get closer to that person, and he was disheartened.

    He is dying, shattering rapidly, the primordial spirit cannot be kept, and the true spirit is destined to be scattered with the wind, and every inch of it will be wiped out.

    "The Feathering Banner is really ominous!" At the last moment, he actually thought of this problem. He thought that he had refined it and knew the internal cause, so nothing would happen.

    As a result, he, like those people in history, ended up on the same path and died tragically!

    Wang Xuan took a step and approached the area, and the strange object on the mobile phone was taking pictures. He said to himself: "Shang Yi is holding a feathered banner and being photographed by the mobile phone. This is simply a 'double blessing', an ominous plus a posthumous photo.  I really can't bear it."quot;

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "It has nothing to do with me, I am just recordinga beautiful life as it is."

    ?, "I agree with your words this time. What I see in front of me is really beautiful. Shang Yi is finally going to die." Wang Xuan said, if this kind of bloody and sinful person is not dead, it would be too much for God."

    &nbsp; The forehead of Yuhua Banner shook, when he suppressed the woman, he also wanted to counter Yun Shuhe.  I want to escape even more.

    Wang Xuan immediately stopped Hei Ban, and if possible, he would also be willing to help the woman in red and rescue her.

    Whether it's a strange woman or Yun Shuhe, their life experience is too miserable, which makes people sympathize

    In fact, only the woman in the banner resisted, and it was already difficult for the feathered banner to exert its normal power, so naturally it was impossible to leave

    Wang Xuan pressed down the imperial road flag on the black banner and banned it here. The woman in red said: "It's useless, I can't do without this banner. I'm dead and buried in the banner. This is my true love."  The cage of spirit fragments, the moment I escape, I will be scattered with the wind."

    She was very pleased that the first person got out of trouble and ushered in a new life.

    "There is a way to solve it. If you can't do it this time, you should be able to get rid of it in the next time."

    Trapped out.  "Yun Shuhe opened his mouth and told the woman that his primordial spirit had been strangled. Didn't he come back to life in the end after practicing the Jiyin and Jiyang scriptures? A miracle happened,

    The woman said sadly: "You have left a flesh and blood body full of vitality, but I am only left with lifeless bones. It is different. My broken true spirit has also been transformed into a part of the weapon spirit."

    "People like us have tenacious vitality, so it's really not easy to be completely killed." Yun Shuhe said, naturally referring to people like him and Wang Xuan.

    However, the two are also different, and each giant whale is different.

    He bluntly said that he can use the strong vitality contained in his body to transfer to the woman, and one day, he can lead her out, let her escape and recover.

    Wang Xuan also nodded, Yuhua Banner may be a murder weapon for other people, but for the first person, there will be no such danger.

    In fact, he couldn't bear to see these two people who had suffered misfortune. If these two people stayed together through the years, they might be able to dilute some sadness and unsatisfaction. They are both people with stories, and they are originally  Sympathy.

    Next, Wang Xuan used the Yudao flag to suppress the Yuhua banner. Yun Shuhe didn't show any pretense, and directly refined it calmly. At his height, everything will come naturally.

    Because, at this moment, he has become a different person, and the purple energy is pouring into his body, and his life as a whole has been sublimated, elevated, and unfathomable.

    But he didn't go to cross the catastrophe immediately, and used the feathered flag to cover up the aura and temporarily suppressed it.

    The Feather Banner has a new owner and has been fully refined.

    Next, Yun Shuhe passed the two mysterious and extremely powerful scriptures of Jiyin and Jiyang to the woman in the black banner.

    At the same time, he also asked Wang Xuan to write it down, saying that these two pieces are very special. After practicing to the end, after the two pieces are blended, the imperial texture will naturally emerge.

    Wang Xuan also gave him the yin and yang articles that he had obtained a few days ago on the spot to see if he could make useful supplements.

    In fact, at this small gathering, Wang Xuan, Yun Shuhe and the woman in red chatted very speculatively, and the exchange of scriptures was naturally indispensable.  The woman in red was once the mother of an extraordinary civilization in a certain era, the first person to have surpassed the ancient times, and although Wang Xuan was a latecomer, the collection of classics was not small.

    They talked a lot about things in the scriptures, because they are from the same universe, meeting in this foreign land is also a kind of fate, and they have a sense of intimacy.

    "In ancient times, not everyone died." Wang Xuan told Yun Shuhe that Mu Yushen had a large number of extraordinary people who followed him.

    The main reason is that ancient and modern times went to "transport" twice in a row, and all kinds of immortals and demons who had no hope and were destined to decay in this world all followed.

    In addition, Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng and other top group of people even cleared the way for the extraordinary people who dared to travel far, and led a large number of people across the sea.

    Wang Xuan said this because he felt that the first person always felt a little lonely, so he told him that there are a large number of extraordinary people here in the mother universe, which belongs to the passive migration of a civilization.

    "Senior, if you have time, you can go around and look for those people, maybe you can have surprises, find the descendants of the deceased, and even have the deceased, everything is possible."

    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xuan's words, Yun Shuhe's introverted demeanor showed a bit of sharpness. Looking at the vast sea of ??stars, he decided to take a look.

    When sorting out the "blessed land" that Shang Yi used to store things, Yun Shuhe accidentally discovered that his own sword, although dusty for thousands of years, was still as sharp as before.

    Many people know that Shang Yi is called a sword lunatic, thinking that he is the world's number one swordsman, but they don't know that the number one person in ancient times is also good at using swords, and he is even more powerful.

    "Let's go, I'm going to take a look around." Yun Shuhe got up, took the feathered flag with him, and bid farewell to Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan gave him an extraordinary communicator. If something happens, as long as it is not extremely far away and in a special place, he should be able to contact him.

    Yun Shuhe is relatively introverted. In the silence, he is still a little lonely and melancholy in the end. He stepped into the deep space and traveled alone, wandering in Fan Mang's star sea without a trace.

    "Shijiu takes advantage of his youth and walks the world with his sword." Wang Xuan concealed his true face, carried a magic sword on his back, and stepped towards the sea of ??stars in another direction. His state of mind was naturally different from that of the first person.

    He asked about the strange thing on the phone.  When I saw Monkey King¡¯s arrest warrant four days ago, I said that there were some novel discoveries, what exactly did I mean?  Saint Monkey King." The strange thing on the phone told me flatly.Don't.

    Wang Xuan gave him an extraordinary communicator. If something happens, as long as it is not extremely far away and in a special place, he should be able to contact him.

    Yun Shuhe is relatively introverted. In the silence, he is still a little lonely and melancholy in the end. He stepped into the deep space and traveled alone, wandering in Fan Mang's star sea without a trace.

    "Shijiu takes advantage of his youth and walks the world with his sword." Wang Xuan concealed his true face, carried a magic sword on his back, and stepped towards the sea of ??stars in another direction. His state of mind was naturally different from that of the first person.

    He asked about the strange thing on the phone.  When I saw Monkey King¡¯s arrest warrant four days ago, I said that there were some novel discoveries, what exactly did I mean?  Saint Monkey King." The phone strange object told me flatly.

 Main Text Chapter 312 Encounter with Sun Sigun

    The New Chapter 312 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Other Side's main text volume I ran into Sun Sigun "Go and invite the ancestor of the stranger" The roar of the old man shook the Liuhua River's turbulent waves and broke the clouds in the night sky.

    Lingxiu Xing, everyone was surprised, and they all realized that this matter has become a big deal, and if strangers are involved, it will be extremely serious.

    In the big universe, the highest combat power of the top great teachings is the alien, the existence at the top of the pyramid, once dispatched, it will be a bloody situation in the stars.

    ?Unknown people are not visible during the day, but once they come out and make a move, it is likely to be a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, which often involves the war of extermination of religion.

    Someone looked up at the starry sky and said: "Only the supreme and misty world has such a foundation. If you suffer a loss, you can immediately invite another person to come into the world."

    Many people have mixed feelings. There are no aliens at all in some star fields. Only star fields with extraordinary civilization and prosperity can have aliens born. The True Saint Dojo is so powerful, and now this kind of power is going to be deployed.

    "There is a foreign ancestor who sits in Tianwaitian corresponding to this star field." A demon general said.

    Many people showed strange colors, it should be too late, right?  The stranger is far away from the world of mortals, and it is impossible to come immediately.

    "Hurry up, please, and block several main roads in the star sea at the same time, but all large-scale teleportation arrays must be guarded. For the time being, only extraordinary people are allowed to enter the Liuxia Starfield, and they are not allowed to go out!" Someone ordered to contact those important places with an extraordinary communicator.

    All kinds of news seem to have grown wings, flying towards the outer domain.

    In any case, in today's battle, Sun Wukong and Huaguoshan are destined to move the star sea, the true immortal kills the peerless, many people dare not even think about it.

    "Master, I practiced in the Liuxia Starfield. What I saw was amazing. Soon you will hear the news. The confrontation in the otherworldly dojo, and the attack by the descendants of the true saints are quite fierce.  Immortal killed."

    "Yuan Hong, don't you want to find someone to suppress Kong Xuan and severely damage his Dao heart? There is no need to find someone. If you can invite Monkey King, then it will not be a problem at all."

    All kinds of news are spreading.

    Even, some acquaintances contacted Ling Qingxuan.

    "Ling Xiaosan, I just heard that Monkey King's whereabouts appeared in the Liuxia Starfield. How can you thank me? This latest news alone is worth a lot."

    It was An Jingqi who spoke, and she heard the wind from far away in other star fields.

    Obviously, this matter is rapidly fermenting, and some people with great powers and well-informed information heard about it immediately.

    "Aunt An, shut up!" Ling Qingxuan was on the way, how could she not know the first-hand news.

    And she knew very well that the other party was teasing her, and in the spirit of watching the excitement, she was probably "urging" her to hurry over.

    Outside the Lingxiu star, Wang Xuan rushed out. He didn't care much about the other party inviting the ancestor of the alien. Since he couldn't come immediately, he wanted to suppress him for five hundred years?  What are you thinking!

    When the other party arrived, the day lily was cold.

    ? Although the big victory gave out a bad breath, Wang Xuan still felt that he was just passively counterattacking all the time, not "forging ahead".

    "The Resurrection Flower lost two petals. It's a pity that this kind of rare medicine is less useful." He stroked the big bow with his hand, which was the biggest gain of this trip.

    Then, he said to himself: "Isn't the Yaotian Palace mainly collecting strange things in this Liuxia star field with a highly developed extraordinary civilization? There are assessments for each stronghold every year.

    It is impossible for Lingxiu Xing to go, he just came out from there, it is impossible to hit the gun directly, and the stranger will come soon, if he is blocked, it will be troublesome.

    On the way, he encountered several groups of monster soldiers and generals riding black clouds. They were really murderous, and they came from the moon to support Liuhua City.

    He took the initiative to attack, broke up a dark cloud, kidnapped several demon generals, went directly to search for souls, and learned about the layout and strongholds of the star field of Yaotian Palace.

    "Well, Shenwu Star, yes, is also extremely prosperous, comparable to Lingxiu Star. The most important thing is that Chang Ming is stationed there. It is the life planet he manages, not very far from here."

    Wang Xuan decided to sneak over secretly and ransack the house!

    He was invisible and flew towards the moon. There is a teleportation array there, which can directly reach the moon of Shenwu Star. If he can save effort, he will naturally take a shortcut.  So far, he hadn't let the phone wonder thing help, lest it rush the road again and send him to hell.

    From a distance, the bright moon is in the sky, which is quite soft and beautiful. From a close view, there are various fortresses, large formations, etc., where there were originally monster soldiers and generals stationed.

    But now, the moon is almost empty, and all the monster soldiers and generals have descended to Lingxiu Star.

    theQingxuan was completely insane, she would never forgive this person in this life, and if she didn't catch him, she would not be able to swallow the bad breath in this life.

    In fact, if she killed this person directly, she thought it would be too cheap for him.

    "Ah Sun Wukong!" She yelled angrily, and the rune light all over her body swept all directions, but it was already too late.

    After Wang Xuan's stick was passed, he didn't miss it, and left through the sky, sinking into the void of the universe in the distance.

    "My grandson is going too!" He ran away, and ran away after the fight. It was impossible for him to stay and fight her to the death.

    "Catch him, as long as he is not dead, you can do anything, catch him!" When Ling Qingxuan completely stabilized her body and her eyes were not dark, the other party ran away and disappeared.

    Xiao Yue didn't have time to react at all, because she was standing on the other side of Ling Qingxuan, with her back facing Wang Xuan, and when she turned around, Sun Sigun brushed her clothes and fled away.

    She was shocked, and the lady was beaten again. The nature was too bad. Adding up, this was the fourth time she was beaten, right?

    She felt that it was too far off the mark. The other party knew that they were coming, so they were waiting here?

    "Where are you going!" The others came out from the teleportation array, just in time to see this dreamy scene, and couldn't believe their eyes, there was such a bold person.

    They are also people who know the inside story, this is clearly the fourth time!

    A group of people shouted and chased after him.

    Ling Qingxuan was so angry that her chest heaved violently, and she felt like she was about to explode on the spot. As a noble lady from another world, did she come running to get beaten?

    Wang Xuan walked with a bow, much faster than usual speed, not archery, no need to consume the power of the primordial spirit, he mobilized more than a dozen kinds of super substances behind the life soil, the colorful clouds were gorgeous, and he disappeared in an instant  up.

    The chasing soldiers had void-breaking talismans, but this time it didn't work very well. Wang Xuan completely submerged into the dark depths of the universe at extreme speed, changed directions many times, and completely got rid of them.

    The chasing soldiers have void breakers, but this time it didn't work very well.

    Wang Xuan completely submerged into the dark depths of the universe at the limit speed, changed directions many times, and completely got rid of them.

    At this time, the strange object of the mobile phone glowed and floated out automatically, saying: "Are you going to hell?"

    "Don't go, don't go to the end of the real fairy, after breaking the limit many times, am I in a hurry to die?" Now Wang Xuan is very clear, it is extremely dangerous there.

    Demon Heaven Palace, Moon Sacred Lake, Hanging Ridge, Five Tribulations Mountain, what are these places?  Supreme, there are true saints and super prohibited items sitting in the town, and even their disciples will be sent to hell for grinding, which is extremely bloody.

    "Where are you going?" asked the strange thing on the phone.  "Are you going to send me?"

    "Okay." The mobile phone said, it didn't interfere with Wang Xuan's actions earlier, but now it has broken through, and its contribution is nothing.

    "Shenwuxing!" Wang Xuan said, never forgetting that he was going to harvest a wave of fortune.

    The golden vortex appeared, and it wasn't a long journey, but naturally he arrived in a blink of an eye. He came to a life planet with a slightly heavy spiritual fog. This is relatively speaking, and the sunlight is unobstructed.

    "Welcome to the alien ancestor!" On the Lingxiu star, a group of people worshiped and met the alien who had rushed back from the outer world.

    His whole body was submerged in the fairy light, very hazy, and he could only roughly tell that this was a middle-aged man, scanning everyone with cold eyes.

    Then, he rose into the air, trying to capture the remaining spiritual breath of Monkey King.

    However, the starry sky is so big and the universe is boundless, and the other party has been running away for a long time, how could he find it all at once

    "Sun Wukong, I will not let you go!" In the outer space, Ling Qingxuan took off the broken treasures on her head, and no longer chose the exquisite accessories, this time she directly put on ashes!

    Shenwuxing, Wang Xuan successfully found Changming's stronghold, and he killed all the big masters on Lingxiuxing, so there was no big resistance.

    He broke into the ashram and quickly found the treasure house. There were not as many strange objects as he had imagined, but they were also quite impressive. There were several extremely precious medicines that could replenish the primordial spirit as well as the physical body, which was enough to make up for his loss.

    He didn't make any stops, ran away immediately after looting the stronghold.

    "What, he went to Shenwuxing to commit crimes?!" The people of Yaotian Palace were shocked.

    "Block all the external teleportation arrays in this starry sky, as well as the natural wormholes, etc., and no one is allowed to go out of all the main roads!" Even the aliens were angry.

    Wang Xuan fell into hibernation, and had no intention of leaving immediately at all. He sat in a closed room inside a dead star, studying the two scriptures of extreme yin and extreme yang, digging deeply, and gained a lot.

    Half a month later, without a sound, he broke through naturally, breaking the limit for the second time in the realm of true immortals.

    He is destined to go to hell, so he prepares to practice hard, let himself transform all the way, and do his best to improve his Taoism.

    I didn't rest last Saturday. I stayed up late this week too much. I can't take it anymore. I will take a chapter off today. Thank you everyone. The update is over tonight.

    ?Thanks to: Lin Xiaojin, Myth of One Person, Mu Sususu, Starry Sky Guancanghai, thank you leader for your support.Without a sound, he broke through naturally, breaking the limit for the second time in the realm of true immortals.

    He is destined to go to hell, so he prepares to practice hard, let himself transform all the way, and do his best to improve his Taoism.

    I didn't rest last Saturday. I stayed up late this week too much. I can't take it anymore. I will take a chapter off today. Thank you everyone. The update is over tonight.

    ?Thanks to: Lin Xiaojin, Myth of One Person, Mu Sususu, Starry Sky Guancanghai, thank you leader for your support.?

 Text New Chapter 313: The Abnormal Ancestor of the Western Sky and the Great Sage

    Everything was as Wang Xuan expected. After breaking the limit for the second time, his Taoism did improve, but not as violently as expected.

    "It has been verified again. From this point of view, there is indeed a large amount of overlap between the real immortal's advance imperialization and breaking the limit. When I break the limit one day, when I can really attract the great catastrophe, I will be completely out of this overlapping area  .

    According to his guess, the last two times when the limit was broken, the participation in the meeting should be no small matter and will be different.

    Because, he has reason to suspect that due to the advance imperial transformation, he has already been equivalent to a real immortal three or four times the limit breaker!

    If this gets out, it will absolutely shock the world.

    After all, breaking the limit four times is an unusual legend in the sea of ??stars, and it is almost invisible in this world.

    Once it appears and truly shines into reality from the legend, it will undoubtedly cause a huge sensation!

    "This effect should be due to the fact that I was still in the Realm of Immortals, and my parietal bone was born with my own royal seal." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    He is very aware of his own situation, coupled with the fact that he has become a fairy in the flesh and has a primitive fairy body, his Taoism and strength are obviously higher than those of the same level.

    It is precisely because of these amazing factors that he dared to rush directly and forcefully to kill a limit-breaking wizard in the early stage of the heavenly level.

    As for normal celestial-level transcendents, let alone, even if Wang Xuan was besieged by them, he could still punch through violently.

    "If I continue to work hard, if I reach the end of the true immortal all the way, accumulate the deepest Taoism, and look down on the realm of the true immortal, then I don't have to worry about entering hell.

    Suddenly, the strange object on the phone glowed, and said: "It has been detected that you have a new surprise, it is in this starry sky, and you can check it in the near future.

    "Don't make trouble, I refuse!" Wang Xuan didn't want to

    thing.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "You only need to linger in this sea of ??stars for a few days, and you will definitely approach it without me reminding you.

    "Are you sure?" Wang Xuan doubted.

    "Sure!"

    In the sea of ??stars, these days cannot be peaceful.

    In the Liuxia Starfield, the frequent mobilization of monster soldiers and monster generals has aroused the attention and heated discussions of the outside world.

    Now it is spread all over the place that a new sage has appeared, and his ashram is Huaguoshan. This is the first true sage newly born in this era.

    Don't even think about it, in the cosmic sea of ??stars, all religions are greatly shaken.

    Of course, there are also many people who don't believe it, thinking that it is a rumor, but a hypocrite.

    In any case, Sun Wukong's name was passed on to Xingkong this time, and many people know about it.

    Last time, after he clashed with the descendants of Hanging Ridge, he was repeatedly suppressed by all parties, and he only spread it at the grand event of the sky.

    Even if he was listed, he did not write the specific reason, only mentioning that he was extremely dangerous.

    ?This time is different, he is in this world, the eyes of everyone

    Under the circumstances, killing Chang Ming, the disciple of the True Sage Dojo, and shooting the super peerless He Qing, it was far more explosive than last time.

    It is precisely because of this that the Liuxia Starfield is in turmoil, and it has not calmed down until now. The major teleportation arrays and those natural wormholes have been blocked, and the overall search for Monkey King.

    Originally, Lingxiu Star and other places did not post the arrest warrant for the five-star fugitive Sun Wukong last time. This time is different. In the entire star field, not a single extraordinary city has been missed.

    Now, everyone in the Liuxia Starfield does not know Sun Wukong.

    Even, there are many extraordinary people who joked that they have not even seen their ancestors a few times, but they are very familiar with a fugitive, and they can see his wanted portrait every day,

    "He hasn't left Liuxia Starfield yet.

    The stranger who came from the real body spoke, his name is Xitian, standing in the outer space of Lingxiu star, looking at the boundless sea of ??stars

    The Yaotian Palace is too detached, hanging high in the world, it is impossible for a disciple to die and come to the real world and make a big fuss.

    A foreigner who has been walking around all year round - Xitian, who was originally in charge of guarding this hot land, has a reason to stand out

    In recent years, the Liuxia Starfield has developed rapidly, and it seems to have a tendency to become the "capital" of dozens of nearby starfields. Even the Yaotian Palace values ??it very much.

    The alien Xitian successively appeared on Lingxiu star and Shenwu star, extracting the remaining primordial breath of Sun Wukong, and then calculated it with his unique domain of imperial dao.

    He focuses on the practice of the spiritual field, and is good at divination and deduction. When the spiritual energy is released, it is like a vast nebula across the sky, which is not magnificent on the spot.

    Just like right now, in the outer space of Lingxiu Star, an altar is built, and the strange man Xitian stands on it.? Loud

    Roar.

    In the deep space, Wang Xuan's soul was moving, and he saw the huge figure again, which appeared through the endless stars, like a giant who opened up the world, and the terrifying blood covered the sea of ??stars.

    The most important thing is that the other party throws out a spiritual spear, and along the trajectory of divination, the tentacles of perception in the dark travel across time and space, and arrive.

    Beyond the real world, now a spiritual spear flies so suddenly.

    With a bang, the starry sky was penetrated, causing a terrible explosion in an instant. The void of the universe seemed to be disintegrating, and a large crack spread.

    Wang Xuan realized that he had underestimated this stranger with unique means.

    For a moment, he was about to use the imperial flag, but, thinking that exposing prohibited items was only passive defense, not killing the enemy, he gave up his mind.

    He flew away at top speed, injected a piece of green life talisman on his body into part of his own blood, and shook his hands towards the terrifying spiritual spear.

    This is the life talisman paper he snatched from Chang Ming. It can resurrect itself, and it can be used as a death talisman.

    Otherwise, if he doesn't use the Royal Dao Banner, he will have to consume other fundamental things.

    The life talisman paper exploded on the spot, and the spiritual spear paused slightly, sensing that Sun Wukong's life and blood had been destroyed, gradually dimming.

    However, at the last moment, the spiritual spear seemed to feel something, and it shone again, stabbing forward.

    Big Bang!

    However, Wang Xuan has opened up a long enough distance. With his current skills, he can keep teleporting away, like floating light in the universe.

    The spiritual spear exploded, the area was destroyed, the meteorite flew up, and then evaporated in the first place, disappearing completely.

    Even so, Wang Xuan was shocked, covered in blood, and flew out in a distant place.

    "Yiren is far stronger than imagined, he is so powerful, he is a bit rash!" Wang Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, this is across the vast sea of ??stars, the other party can launch such a fatal blow.

    Under the starry sky, the huge alien Xitian looked down at the end of the deep space. He had a feeling somewhere, and he couldn't kill him.

    "Sun Wukong, you can't find the palm of my Xitian

    Can't escape today!  "The indifferent voice of the alien sounded, and through that spiritual perception, it spread across time and space.

    "Old Patriarch Xitian?" Wang Xuan was stunned. The name really contradicted him. Buddha of the West Heaven, no, the Yizu of Xitian confronted Sun Wukong. Is there really going to be an "accident"?  He doesn't believe in evil at all!

    "Xi Tian, ??be careful, I will suppress you for five hundred years instead!" Wang Xuan was ruthless, he was covered in blood, he was hurt by someone across the starry sky, and he was a little annoyed.

    In fact, what level he is now, he is far behind other people, and he is just saying some angry words.

    "Old Ancestor, our immortal ships and super warships have sealed off the East Forest area, and he cannot escape!" Someone told the stranger Xitian.

    "Yeah!" Patriarch Xitian nodded.

    Then he passed through the sea of ??stars, his spirit crossed time and space, looked for Wang Xuan again, and said: "A real immortal dares to provoke the supreme demon Tiangong, and suppress it with all his might!

    Wang Xuan heard that, across the sea of ??stars, that kind of spiritual will unexpectedly descended again, which made him unable to help but pity the imperial flag and stare at the deep space.

    However, because the distance is too far away, Yiren Xitian is not strong enough, and his spirit is very exhausted. Obviously he can't start it immediately.

    His spirit receded like a tide, and his physical body on the other side of the starry sky began to shrink, and he sat cross-legged on the altar in the outer space of Lingxiu Star, recovering his vitality.

    He swallowed the extraordinary factor and absorbed a large amount of starlight, making the stars in this area dim, as if they were about to go out.

    This shocking scene was seen by many extraordinary people, and their scalps were numb, and some couldn't believe it.

    "The ancestor of the Western Heaven, want to suppress the Great Sage Equaling Heaven?" Wang Xuan picked up the Yudao flag, his face was gloomy, and the name was really a coincidence.

    He naturally wanted to fight back and pondered the consequences of using the Yudao Banner. He was being tracked across the starry sky and attacked, which made him feel the pressure.

    "I found a surprise, do you want to verify it?" The strange thing on the phone finally made a sound, emitted a faint black light, and floated up automatically.

    "At this time, are you still looking for trouble?" Wang Xuan said.  "Discovered the dojo of the alien Xitian." The strange thing on the phone informed.

    "Could this be the surprise you mentioned before?" Wang Xuan was stunned, then nodded immediately, and said, "Go!

    He was being targeted by Xitian Yizu, and he was feeling troublesome. Now that he got this kind of news, how could he let it go, and said: "Press me with a high level, then, I will dig out his lair!

    The golden vortex appeared, and Wang Xuan stepped into it. The next moment, he came to a chaotic pure land, and there was a building in the distance.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "It seems very dangerous, after all, it is an alien dojo, with dense killing arrays.

    He didn't move rashly, and soon, he took out a set of fishing tackle, including a fishing rod, fishing line and hook, which was the causal fishing rod obtained from Yihai.

    Then, standing on the Chaos Cleaner, he directly threw the hook at the dojo in the distance, and the invisible fishing line flew out.

    He said to himself: "Xi Tian, ??I will fight to the death with you now. I think you will find me first, or I will kill you first!"

    ?Thanks: Projection Universe, Halo V, Qi Yi, and Xi Xinghe to share their white heads with you, thank you for your support.??, I went to dig out his lair!

    The golden vortex appeared, and Wang Xuan stepped into it. The next moment, he came to a chaotic pure land, and there was a building in the distance.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "It seems very dangerous, after all, it is an alien dojo, with dense killing arrays.

    He didn't move rashly, and soon, he took out a set of fishing tackle, including a fishing rod, fishing line and hook, which was the causal fishing rod obtained from Yihai.

    Then, standing on the Chaos Cleaner, he directly threw the hook at the dojo in the distance, and the invisible fishing line flew out.

    He said to himself: "Xi Tian, ??I will fight to the death with you now. I think you will find me first, or I will kill you first!"

    ?Thank you: Projection Universe, Halo V, Qi Yi, and Xinghe to share the white head with you, thank you for your support.

 Text New Chapter 314 Reaching the Other Side of Destiny

    Outside the Lingxiu star, the altar hangs high, as if it wants to suck up the starlight in the deep space, and accompanied by the extraordinary factors like surging tides, all of them are concentrated towards the aliens in the western sky.

    Some extraordinary people stood in the distance, watching in horror, the entire vast starry sky was dimming, and with a person's breathing, the sea of ??stars was ebbing and flowing.

    "Master, are you okay?" A heaven-level limit-breaking genius asked cautiously in a far away area.

    "It's okay!" Xitian responded, the face of the middle-aged man was covered by chaotic air, and regular fragments came in and out of the pores, which looked hazy and majestic.

    He opened his eyes suddenly, and in his eyes was the scene of the birth and death of galaxies, the scene of the collapse and rebirth of the universe, the falling of a big star, and the opening of a new world, which was extremely terrifying, accompanied by the flow of Dao rhyme.

    "The exploration of fate and secrets is the most mysterious, and it is easy to backfire. Fortunately, he is just a true immortal, otherwise I really wouldn't dare to speculate like this."

    After all, separated by deep space, the distance is infinite, and the distance between the two is light-years. How can a normal transcendent achieve this step?

    In divination and deduction, he threw a spiritual spear along the induction in the dark, which is crossing the river of time and capturing the trajectory of fate.

    This method of his involves the most fundamental secrets of the universe, the river of time, the endless deep space, cause and effect, and destiny, etc., which are beyond the imagination of true immortals and celestial transcendents.

    Xitian stood up again, and this giant altar outside Lingxiu Star was also one of his important spell-casting tools, which could amplify his spiritual perception.

    "It's strange, the spiritual induction shows that he seems to have disappeared from the East Forest District, and the remaining breath is extremely weak. It is impossible for the real immortal to escape so quickly." The foreigner Xi Tian was stunned.

    The other party escaped?  He frowned deeply.

    Then, his body exploded, and in an instant, he squeezed the starry sky, his eyes opened and closed, and he was many times larger than the surrounding stars, and he was still changing.

    In an instant, his overflowing blood was like a nebula, covering the dark universe, and his flying gaze was like a galaxy intertwining, illuminating the dark deep space.

    The altar under his feet was enlarged, the ancient runes were revived and activated, and the trajectory of fate diffused, and a beam of light shone toward the end of the deep space.

    Yiren Xitian said: "No matter where you are, do you think the spiritual spear I threw earlier has no effect? ??I have already had a connection with your primordial spirit. Now let me try to end all this.  You have wasted too much of my time and energy."

    In the past, heaven-level transcendents in the turbid atmosphere of the world would not be placed in his eyes at all. As for true immortals, they would not be able to enter his eyes of magic. Xitian would not bow his head to look down.

    But today is different, things have become serious, since he was invited out of the dojo, there must be a result.

    When a foreigner is born, there will always be a battle to exterminate the religion, bloodshed, and a star field will be shattered. If he can't even suppress a small real fairy, then he will completely lose face.

    "Walk through the river of time, reach the other side of fate, do not suffer from cause and effect, and the blooming of the heart is eternity, lock the ants and insects in the turbid air of the world of mortals!"

    He stood on the altar and whispered, his spirit fluctuated like

    It suddenly swept across the entire starry sky, shaking the world, and his voice was heard everywhere.

    The flow of his body follows, and the light of the primordial spirit shines outward, shining on the world, stirring up the waves in the river of time, and slapping towards the shore. There are beams of light in his eyes flying towards the boundless void, trying to lock in the dark  The ray of breath that was divined.

    At this time, Wang Xuan did not come to the area above the high-hanging real fairyland in the present world¡ªTianwai, where the chaotic air was lingering, and he was born quietly.

    He stood on a big black mountain, through the chaotic fog, looking at the ethereal dojo in front of him, full of expectations, he was fishing for the lair of aliens.

    "This is an extraordinary causal fishing rod. Its source is suspected to point to the unverifiable old sage period. I don't know much about it. I can't blindly fish like this, right? This is equivalent to anchoring fish." Wang Xuan said.

    The main reason is that the alien's dojo is indeed very important, even if it is not far away, but it is shrouded in a mysterious magic circle, and his spiritual eyes can't see through it.

    "You can explore by yourself," said the mobile phone wonder.

    Wang Xuan's heart moved, holding the warm and crystal clear fishing rod, pouring his mind into it, he was able to advance along the invisible fishing line and sink into the hook.

    "This is much easier!" He couldn't help but be overjoyed, this thing is really miraculous.

    At this time, he saw the scenery near the hook and successfully entered the dojo. The magic circle exuding chaotic energy did not block the hook.

    "It's really a place of good fortune." Wang Xuan praised, the plantains planted in the garden all carry the air of the sun, which is quite amazing.

    ??? Frowning, said: "Strange, did you kill him? The induction is very vague, and he couldn't be captured alive. The light of the soul and the God-killing arrow should have hit him. Where is that?"

    Wang Xuan was very distressed. I don't know if I will encounter the strange thing in the backyard of the true saint. Now I have lost two petals for no reason.

    Without further ado, he immediately went fishing for scriptures, and more than that, he wrapped up all the things that could be swept away in the quiet room, and he didn't even let go of the straw paper that left Xitian's feelings and thoughts.

    "You must be bald!" After Wang Xuan finished fishing in the quiet room, he controlled the hook and went to another place. At least all the thunder fruits he saw were picked.

    "Maybe there are still good things, but we have to go!" The strange thing on the phone reminded, first go back to the original starry sky and stabilize Xitian, otherwise he may suspect and notice something.

    The golden vortex appeared, and Wang Xuan rushed in immediately, and soon appeared in Donglin District of Liuxia Starfield.

    "What's wrong, why do I have a strange feeling?" On the altar, Xi Tian frowned deeply, did it involve his life and death?

    As a foreigner, he is especially good at divination, and sometimes he can see a corner of the future. Naturally, he is most concerned about his own safety and security.

    He stood here temporarily without any other actions, observing his own fate.

    "This scripture is a good thing." The mobile phone strange thing said.

    Wang Xuan went to check it immediately, and was deeply surprised. Not to mention other things, the material alone is very special, with a chaotic atmosphere and a natural rhyme.

    Of course, he couldn't understand all the words recorded in it.

    However, as long as you look at the direction of those characters, the meaning is self-evident. This is the simplest and most essential embodiment of Taoism. Each character has a soft spiritual imprint.  read.

    "This is a scripture related to the spiritual realm." Wang Xuan was moved, and after only flipping through two pages, he knew its main purpose and the field involved.

    "Such a strange book is a priceless treasure, a good thing!" He exclaimed, there is no doubt that the scriptures that Yiren Xitian has been studying all year round are absolutely extraordinary.

    In the hands of Wang Xuan, there is already a scripture highly related to the spirit, such as the Dafa of Mental Illness, which talks about the only truth and the only one, which can be called the "True One Classic".

    Now for this new chapter, the level cannot be determined yet.

    "Old guy, you can find me across the vast starry sky. With spiritual spears, spiritual light, etc., you almost killed me several times. The means you used probably came from this scripture, and now it belongs to me!" Wang Xuan  I am looking forward to it, and I have to study it with my heart when I go back.

    "Kill Monkey King, destroy Huaguoshan false saint!"

    Suddenly, in this sea of ??stars, there was an earth-shattering cry of killing, a large number of monster soldiers and generals appeared, and there were fairy ships, super battleships, etc. in the distance.

    "A mere rural dojo dares to pretend to be a place outside the world, and a false saint dares to stand shoulder to shoulder with a true saint? Siege Monkey King and break Huaguo Mountain!"

    This kind of roar sounded in the distance, and many monster generals appeared together, and the mental fluctuations combined together, the momentum was extremely huge.

    Wang Xuan showed murderous intent, his eyes were deep, and he said to himself: "Perhaps, it's time for the true sage of Huaguo Mountain to be born, and the Taoist temple outside the world should not be humiliated. Do you want to invite the true sage to descend now and suppress the aliens for five hundred years?!  "

    He was thinking about this question seriously and earnestly, whether or not there is a real holy "fact" in Sihuaguo Mountain?

    Deterrence Star Sea

 Text New Chapter Chapter 315 Where is the Wild Sacred Flower and Fruit

    The strange object of the mobile phone said: "Use with caution!"

    According to its meaning, it is best not to take risks when it comes to the true sage outside the world, because the relationship is too great and the impact is extremely far-reaching.

    In particular, this is the Liuxia Starfield, which belongs to the jurisdiction of the Yaotian Palace. If you directly suppress a foreigner on the other side, it is very likely that you will force the true saint out of this world!

    Without a suitable reason, this is equivalent to tying up a member at the door of someone else's house, or even in the yard. Can the head of the house not come forward?

    When it comes to the field of aliens, even in the True Saint Dojo, they will be regarded as important members. If something happens in your own home, it makes no sense not to ask.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "It makes sense, there needs to be a proper reason, but the level of aliens is a bit high, and it may lead to the protection of true saints."

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "You will not listen to the persuasion and want to continue taking risks?"

    Wang Xuan thought about it, and said: "Yiren is indeed too sensitive, so he should consider it carefully. In addition, this is not the direct jurisdiction of the Yaotian Palace, and it should be working with others to support this hot land."

    For him now, it is indeed inappropriate to trigger a confrontation between the true saints. It is impossible for a war at the highest level to happen even if there is a slight possibility. He cannot bear the consequences.

    "Kill Monkey King and surround him in the East Forest District!" The shouts of killing approached, and there was no doubt that someone had discovered him, and a large army surrounded him.

    There are demon soldiers and generals in all directions, each with a billowing demon aura. Last time on Lingxiu Star, it was said that hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were hunting, which was a bit exaggerated.

    But right now, it is definitely enough in terms of quantity.

    These people are not all from other places, but the superhumans mobilized by Yaotian Palace from the major sects in this world.

    A true holy dojo governs a vast expanse of stars, with dozens of star fields for low-profile ones and hundreds of star fields for high-profile ones. There is no standard.

    The Yaotian Palace is supreme and has an unimaginable status among the Yaozu. It is one of the strongest sources in the hearts of the Yaozu. It is a misty legend, the source of spiritual power, and everyone worships it.

    Therefore, the strange person from Yaotian Palace, Xitian, is just a message, and many big monsters directly came to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Liuxia Starfield and the nearby starry sky.

    In this era, the Yaozu are naturally advancing with the times, mastering super warships in the most cutting-edge fields, and even many of them were developed by them.

    For example, a blazing beam of light is coming right now, plowing open the void of the universe along the way, and all kinds of tangible substances are being annihilated and dissipated.

    It was a huge warship firing, the bow of which was in the shape of a gluttonous meal, and the firepower with extraordinary attributes was extremely terrifying, enough to destroy true immortals and heavenly masters in pieces.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Wang Xuan to wait there, passively hit such a regular energy cannon, and moved out quickly to avoid this earth-shattering blow.

    In the distance, a dazzling light beam passed by, and a planet was blasted on the spot, turning into cosmic dust.

    "Found him, the five-star fugitive is here, hurry up and hunt!" On a fairy ship, a sky demon shouted loudly, and after being blessed by the fairy altar,

    Its spiritual fluctuations spread throughout the area.

    Things have come to this point, Wang Xuan is like a demon banner, the place where he stands, becomes a place where monster soldiers and generals are surging, and they quickly kill them from all directions.

    "Everyone, give way first!" A big demon on a five-color ship opened his mouth, and with a bang, the immortal treasure ship glowed, and flew out a five-color net.

    In fact, this is the immortal rule released by the big ship after it is activated. It can capture true immortals and celestial masters, which is very easy under normal circumstances.

    "Aren't you addicted?" Wang Xuan showed killing intent. If it wasn't for setting up the banner of Huaguo Mountain, he would have left long ago.

    "Okay, let's kill with you, and use this to promote the prestige of my Huaguo Mountain True Sage Dojo!" His spiritual sound wave shook the starry sky.

    In an instant, he disappeared from the spot.

    The five-color net fell and melted the void. As for the meteorites in this area, they disintegrated and turned into light particles, which shows the power of this net.

    What Wang Xuan has to do is to break into them. Those immortal big ships and super warships will bombard them among their own crowd?

    "Stand back, hunt!" Someone organized a group of demons.

    However, although the five-color fairy ship, the sky monster skull ship, and the giant battleship are far enough away to have no effect, many monster generals are too impulsive, to be exact, too excited, and they swarm over to kill them first.

    The main reason is that for so many years, Xinghai has been peaceful, and there has been no major war at all, let alone conflicts involving aliens and true saints.

    ? A message came from Yiren Xitian, and they arrived quickly, indicating that this?!  "

    Some old demons, as well as high-status Transcendents, recognized who he was.

    Wu Dao is considered to be the number one super peerless in Liuxia Starfield!

    When he came, his stomach was shining brightly, even his battle form was golden, his whole body was glowing from head to toe, and his arms were even more intertwined with imperial patterns.

    Not only is he the strongest disciple under the Xitianmen, but he is also well-known among the Yaotian officials. It is believed that he will inevitably become a different person in this generation, with extraordinary talents.

    At this time, he has attracted everyone's attention, and it can be said that he has attracted a lot of attention. He is holding a huge shield in his right hand, which is simple, dark, and breathtaking.  Wang Xuan realized that it was a treasure made by a foreigner, and Wu Dao had reached the limit of transcendence, so he brought such a heavy treasure and left the pass to come here just to capture and kill him.

    "How do you want to die?" Wu Dao's words were simple and cold, and he glanced at Wang Xuan indifferently, and said, "Wait for me to search for the soul, or do you knelt here and tell the real roots?"

    "Your mouth is really stinky, today is not going well." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    "Only you, do you think I don't know your roots? You are just a casual cultivator, and there is a ghost dojo behind you. What is the so-called Huaguo Mountain? Where is it? You drew a mountain in the void, just want to  To deceive the world?" Wu Dao sneered.

    Then, he said indifferently: "Even if there is a broken mountain behind you, so what? Is there a real saint? Let the real saint of Huaguo Mountain climb out and try!"

    Wang Xuan revealed a strong killing intent, and said: "The star sea in the universe, the human world, the fairy world, the outer world, all the worlds, all supernatural beings can prove it. One is super peerless. Humiliate my true sage of Huaguo Mountain. It is a big rebellion. I can't say that I want to invite the Supreme Master to do it."  the Holy One above,

    Appear in Huaguo Mountain!  "

    Almost everyone was shocked, he was so serious, could there really be a mountain of flowers and fruits?  Earlier, someone from Yaotian Palace clarified that there is no new sage in Huaguo Mountain, otherwise, who would dare to call out the word false sage?

    "Boom!" At this moment, in the distant universe star sea, a pair of huge eyes opened shockingly.

    Everyone was shocked, their scalps were numb, and their souls were trembling. The true saint has come?

    Soon, they saw clearly that it was the manifestation of the primordial spirit of the alien Xitian, and he once again showed a pair of huge eyes across the sea of ??stars, staring at this place.

    Wu Dao became more powerful, and said: "The sea of ??stars in the universe is endless, but there are countless true sages. Where is your Huaguo Mountain? Where is the wild sage born? Let him come out and shine in the world, and show us!"

    ?Thanks: As rational and calm as I am, Mengxing Dixue, Shixiu, Cang Ya, the former leader, thank you for being late.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 315 Where is the Wild Sacred Flower and Fruit

    The strange object of the mobile phone said: "Use with caution!"

    According to its meaning, it is best not to take risks when it comes to the true sage outside the world, because the relationship is too great and the impact is extremely far-reaching.

    In particular, this is the Liuxia Starfield, which belongs to the jurisdiction of the Yaotian Palace. If you directly suppress a foreigner on the other side, it is very likely that you will force the true saint out of this world!

    Without a suitable reason, this is equivalent to tying up a member at the door of someone else's house, or even in the yard. Can the head of the house not come forward?

    When it comes to the field of aliens, even in the True Saint Dojo, they will be regarded as important members. If something happens in your own home, it makes no sense not to ask.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "It makes sense, there needs to be a proper reason, but the level of aliens is a bit high, and it may lead to the protection of true saints."

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "You will not listen to the persuasion and want to continue taking risks?"

    Wang Xuan thought about it, and said: "Yiren is indeed too sensitive, so he should consider it carefully. In addition, this is not the direct jurisdiction of the Yaotian Palace, and it should be working with others to support this hot land."

    For him now, it is indeed inappropriate to trigger a confrontation between the true saints. It is impossible for a war at the highest level to happen even if there is a slight possibility. He cannot bear the consequences.

    "Kill Monkey King and surround him in the East Forest District!" The shouts of killing approached, and there was no doubt that someone had discovered him, and a large army surrounded him.

    There are demon soldiers and generals in all directions, each with a billowing demon aura. Last time on Lingxiu Star, it was said that hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were hunting, which was a bit exaggerated.

    But right now, it is definitely enough in terms of quantity.

    These people are not all from other places, but the superhumans mobilized by Yaotian Palace from the major sects in this world.

    A true holy dojo governs a vast expanse of stars, with dozens of star fields for low-profile ones and hundreds of star fields for high-profile ones. There is no standard.

    The Yaotian Palace is supreme and has an unimaginable status among the Yaozu. It is one of the strongest sources in the hearts of the Yaozu. It is a misty legend, the source of spiritual power, and everyone worships it.

    Therefore, the strange person from Yaotian Palace, Xitian, is just a message, and many big monsters directly came to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Liuxia Starfield and the nearby starry sky.

    In this era, the Yaozu are naturally advancing with the times, mastering super warships in the most cutting-edge fields, and even many of them were developed by them.

    For example, a blazing beam of light is coming right now, plowing open the void of the universe along the way, and all kinds of tangible substances are being annihilated and dissipated.

    It was a huge warship firing, the bow of which was in the shape of a gluttonous meal, and the firepower with extraordinary attributes was extremely terrifying, enough to destroy true immortals and heavenly masters in pieces.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Wang Xuan to wait there, passively hit such a regular energy cannon, and moved out quickly to avoid this earth-shattering blow.

    In the distance, a dazzling light beam passed by, and a planet was blasted on the spot, turning into cosmic dust.

    "Found him, the five-star fugitive is here, hurry up and hunt!" On a fairy ship, a sky demon shouted loudly, and after being blessed by the fairy altar,

    Its spiritual fluctuations spread throughout the area.

    Things have come to this point, Wang Xuan is like a demon banner, the place where he stands, becomes a place where monster soldiers and generals are surging, and they quickly kill them from all directions.

    "Everyone, give way first!" A big demon on a five-color ship opened his mouth, and with a bang, the immortal treasure ship glowed, and flew out a five-color net.

    In fact, this is the immortal rule released by the big ship after it is activated. It can capture true immortals and celestial masters, which is very easy under normal circumstances.

    "Aren't you addicted?" Wang Xuan showed killing intent. If it wasn't for setting up the banner of Huaguo Mountain, he would have left long ago.

    "Okay, let's kill with you, and use this to promote the prestige of my Huaguo Mountain True Sage Dojo!" His spiritual sound wave shook the starry sky.

    In an instant, he disappeared from the spot.

    The five-color net fell and melted the void. As for the meteorites in this area, they disintegrated and turned into light particles, which shows the power of this net.

    What Wang Xuan has to do is to break into them. Those immortal big ships and super warships will bombard them among their own crowd?

    "Stand back, hunt!" Someone organized a group of demons.

    However, although the five-color fairy ship, the sky monster skull ship, and the giant battleship are far enough away to have no effect, many monster generals are too impulsive, to be exact, too excited, and they swarm over to kill them first.

    The main reason is that for so many years, Xinghai has been peaceful, and there has been no major war at all, let alone conflicts involving aliens and true saints.

    ? A message came from Yiren Xitian, and they arrived quickly, indicating that this??¡±

    Some old demons, as well as high-status Transcendents, recognized who he was.

    Wu Dao is considered to be the number one super peerless in Liuxia Starfield!

    When he came, his stomach was shining brightly, even his battle form was golden, his whole body was glowing from head to toe, and his arms were even more intertwined with imperial patterns.

    Not only is he the strongest disciple under the Xitianmen, but he is also well-known among the Yaotian officials. It is believed that he will inevitably become a different person in this generation, with extraordinary talents.

    At this time, he has attracted everyone's attention, and it can be said that he has attracted a lot of attention. He is holding a huge shield in his right hand, which is simple, dark, and breathtaking.  Wang Xuan realized that it was a treasure made by a foreigner, and Wu Dao had reached the limit of transcendence, so he brought such a heavy treasure and left the pass to come here just to capture and kill him.

    "How do you want to die?" Wu Dao's words were simple and cold, and he glanced at Wang Xuan indifferently, and said, "Wait for me to search for the soul, or do you knelt here and tell the real roots?"

    "Your mouth is really stinky, today is not going well." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    "Only you, do you think I don't know your roots? You are just a casual cultivator, and there is a ghost dojo behind you. What is the so-called Huaguo Mountain? Where is it? You drew a mountain in the void, just want to  To deceive the world?" Wu Dao sneered.

    Then, he said indifferently: "Even if there is a broken mountain behind you, so what? Is there a real saint? Let the real saint of Huaguo Mountain climb out and try!"

    Wang Xuan revealed a strong killing intent, and said: "The star sea in the universe, the human world, the fairy world, the outer world, all the worlds, all supernatural beings can prove it. One is super peerless. Humiliate my true sage of Huaguo Mountain. It is a big rebellion. I can't say that I want to invite the Supreme Master to do it."  the Holy One above,

    Appear in Huaguo Mountain!  "

    Almost everyone was shocked, he was so serious, could there really be a mountain of flowers and fruits?  Earlier, someone from Yaotian Palace clarified that there is no new sage in Huaguo Mountain, otherwise, who would dare to call out the word false sage?

    "Boom!" At this moment, in the distant universe star sea, a pair of huge eyes opened shockingly.

    Everyone was shocked, their scalps were numb, and their souls were trembling. The true saint has come?

    Soon, they saw clearly that it was the manifestation of the primordial spirit of the alien Xitian, and he once again showed a pair of huge eyes across the sea of ??stars, staring at this place.

    Wu Dao became more powerful, and said: "The sea of ??stars in the universe is endless, but there are countless true sages. Where is your Huaguo Mountain? Where is the wild sage born? Let him come out and shine in the world, and show us!"

    ?Thanks: As rational and calm as I am, Mengxing Dixue, Shixiu, Cang Ya, the former leader, thank you for being late.

 Text New Chapter 316 Calling the Supreme Being to manifest the Holy Spirit

    The universe is boundless, and there are countless saints!

    What Wu Dao said is a field that the extraordinary in this world can't touch.

    All parties were shocked, even Wang Xuan's eyes were full of waves, how many saints are there?

    But Wu Dao's words are too harsh, what kind of special horns, wild saints,

    All these words are said, it is simply unbearable.

    Wang Xuan said: "People with foul mouths generally have no good end. Wu Dao, you are as your name suggests, and the road is gone."

    A young woman, Niao Nana, came from the starry sky, raised her white chin slightly, and said: "What do people in the countryside know? My brother's name speaks of the non-existence and existence of the Tao. There is true meaning in it.  You don't understand at all.

    She is slender, wearing five-color armor, black hair shawl, fair complexion, and a tear mole under the corner of her left eye, she looks very seductive.

    Wu Dao said: "It's useless to say more, what kind of holy ashram is Huaguo Mountain? What's going on, I know very well in my heart, it's just a wild land!

    He is indifferent and forceful. Although his voice is not high, it hits everyone's heart.

    This made many extraordinary people look strange, Wu Dao is so sure, is Huaguoshan really a fake?

    Wu Dao is dressed in a golden armor, extremely bright, golden hair fluttering, and deep eyes. He walked step by step, confident and aggressive. Now, his expression, as well as the corresponding emotions, clearly convey certain information.

    Wang Xuan's expression was cold and calm. He realized that more people might know about Zhong Cheng's soul search.  The dojo is ridiculous!"

    When he mentioned Huaguo Mountain, it was naked contempt and disdain. He stood in the sea of ??stars and looked down condescendingly.

    Before coming here, he was cautious and consulted with other people.  In fact, Yiren Xitian paid more attention to it, and contacted Yaotian Palace to get a hint that there should be no true saints in Huaguo Mountain.

    After all, the senior officials of Yaotian Palace, who had personally searched Zhong Cheng's Yuanshen, even in a hurry, already knew what was going on, and that place didn't exist.

    It is precisely because of this that Wang Xuan wants to set up a banner and create a true holy dojo, not for himself, but to improve the living environment of the deceased.

    People who came from the mother universe are scattered all over the starry sky. Some people should have been discovered and searched for Yuanshen like Zhong Cheng.

    Ancient and modern, it is naturally very deterrent. I believe that when it teleports the dead, it is sent to a relatively peaceful place without major conflicts.

    But after all, the ancient board also has enemies. After returning, he immediately confronted unknown existences. The true saint of the Transcendent Central Universe should be aware of it.

    After all, more than 80 years ago, in the Bronze Arena, some people saw the ancient and modern transformations in the black wooden box in the time and space of "sleepwalking", and fought with people in the outer universe.

    In this case, Gu Jin definitely can't care about other things.  In the past, it has said that after returning to the central world, life and death are unpredictable, and the enemy is terrifying.

    It can be said that the current non-hostile forces will not deliberately target people who are found to have been teleported from ancient to modern times, and will even be jealous because of it.

    But after all, there are many accidents and uncontrollable factors, such as Chang Ming, who has always wanted to search for Zhong Cheng's soul. What about the situation of other people from the mother universe?

    Everything is unknown, full of variables, and there are many factors that are difficult to control and avoid.

    Therefore, Wang Xuan wants to set up a big banner. If there is no true holy dojo, he will also create one. This is a deterrent specially aimed at those who have searched for souls in the mother universe!

    Those who search for souls should have guessed that Huaguo Mountain probably does not exist, and there should be no true saints, and it belongs to the "story" of the remote universe

    Now, if Wang Xuan does this, once it becomes reality and proves that there is a true saint in Huaguo Mountain, it will definitely be an earthquake. With such a deterrent, who would dare to ignore it?

    "Then invite the True Sage to appear, I'll be waiting!" Wu Dao said coldly, he is indeed someone who knows the inside story, he has never searched the soul, but he knows some things from other channels.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the nearby heroes, looked at the people in the Yaotian Palace, and said: "People who have nothing to do with it, retreat, the true saint comes, the anger is hard to dissipate, and the starry sky may be stained with blood."  "

    He saw big monsters from all walks of life, a large number of five-color fairy ships, animal bone demon ships, etc., and also saw warships like steel jungles, and extraordinary people everywhere.

    But no one backed away. The big monsters who rushed over were either fanatics or people who wanted to join the Yaotian Palace, and they wanted to perform well.

    At the end of the deep space, the pair of huge eyes became clearer again, huge, boundless, cold and ruthless, and the outline of the head appeared, like thunder intertwined, squeezing the space.

    "Never retreat, right? If you are buried with him, then you can't blame others."?? It's empty right away!

    He didn't waste time, and it's time to go back, "seeing the true saint" can't be too long.

    In the Liuxia Starfield, Donglin District, and Xinghai, people were silent, because the foreigner Xitian failed to find Monkey King, and did not turn him out of the crack in the void.

    After the light rain and wine fell, Sun Wukong reappeared, and his face was full of spring breeze, especially when he looked at the huge head of the primordial spirit at the end of the deep space that squeezed the sea of ??stars, he actually took the initiative to smile and nodded enthusiastically.

    What's the situation?  Many people are puzzled.

    The foreigner Xi Tian was extremely indifferent and unresponsive, how could a true immortal deserve to communicate with him?  Huaguo Mountain does not exist, it is false, but this young man should have a secret, and he escaped his search, so he made up his mind to search for his soul.

    Wu Dao said indifferently: "Sun Wukong, what's the use of nodding with a smile? Even if you knelt down in front of my master, it's already too late to repent bitterly. Where's the real saint? Have you come out from the special corner?  He is holy!"

    Wang Xuan put away his smile and became more formal. His face was extremely serious and serious. He looked into the deep space and said, "Welcome to the coming of the true sage!"

    With a bang, as his voice sounded, between the heaven and the earth, an indescribably majestic beam of light seemed to penetrate the great universe, incomparably sacred, and illuminate the world.

    In an instant, everyone's thinking was stagnant, and there was a blank space in the primordial spirit, only the sacred light illuminated the sea of ??stars, and the bright texture seemed to connect the past, the present, and the future.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 317: The True Sage Descends

    Wang Xuan grasped the strange object of the mobile phone, and he couldn't stand it. The sacred light beam that penetrated the past, the present and the future made his primordial spirit stop functioning.

    It should be noted that the "True Saint" came, and he was not targeted this time!

    However, that kind of power is too strong, far and wide.

    "Which old person is it?" He thought to himself, there are many new stars and old people, it's really hard to be sure for a while, and the goal is a bit broad.

    Fang Yuzhu has a dignified temperament, and this identity is definitely not in line with her. The elegant and stable sister Fang will never be so self-deprecating.

    Those who dare to use the title of Zhu Bajie have to have a thick skin, and ordinary people really can't stand it.

    Although the demon lord Yan Qingyan has an out-of-the-box personality, but a peerless demon fairy like her, seductive at best, can't hold back her face.

    Leader Zhang is thick-skinned enough, but, with that kind of personality that doesn't suffer, how could he belittle himself so much that he likes to choke people's necks when he has nothing to do, and let people call him uncle.  Yu Mingxue's skin is not thin, but he has been cautious all his life. In order to protect himself, he doesn't care about others pretending to be him, and he is also mixed in. There are countless vests, and he will not expose himself alone.

    Old Chen, Chen Yongjie has his face in place, but according to his temperament, he would rather be called Tang Seng. After all, he had worn cassocks back then and was the main practitioner of the Sakyamuni scriptures.

    As for Jiang Qingyao, the big and small sword fairy, one is out-of-the-world and arrogant, and the other is naturally cute and cute. It is difficult for them to beat people into Zhu Bajie.

    For a while, Wang Xuan didn't know who it was, or that the other party was playing against the routine, so it's hard to guess, and I don't know for the time being.

    "Where" he asked.

    The mobile phone wondered, "Turn around and go back. There are about a hundred star fields from here, and about two hundred star fields from the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain."

    It informed that this news was screened when using the fortune-telling technique.  To be more precise, it was a big data scan and found this news related to Monkey King.

    Looking at it, Wang Xuan felt ashamed to say that the fate prediction technique has been completely technologicalized.

    "Liuxia Starfield is a good place. The extraordinary civilization there is very brilliant, even highly developed, and there are many female fairies. When outsiders talk about it, it is often mentioned that it belongs to the hometown of peerless beauties.  very famous in China.¡±

    Wang Xuan looked at it, and really wanted to ask, you are a strange thing with a mobile phone, not even a human being, why the screen glows when you talk about beauties, and it flashes "The main reason is that there are some famous people in this star field  Its orthodoxy, and its main practice method is especially suitable for women, so it recruits more female disciples."

    Even before arriving at the Liuxia Starfield, Wang Xuan already had some impressions of it. According to the strange thing on the mobile phone, that area is extremely prosperous and lively.

    Whether it is a young extraordinary person or an experienced senior person, they all like to travel there. It is one aspect that there are many outstanding people and good fortune, and there are also various beautiful legends.

    For example, in one of them, a famous alluring female fairy, in order to be with the person she likes, she did not hesitate to escape from the powerful alien family.  During the period, all kinds of twists and turns, including loyalty, and all kinds of tribulations, earned people's tears enough to make many fairies empathize with them after hearing about it.

    However, some people also said that in fact, the Taoist couple failed to escape. They were smashed into blood by a foreigner on the first day.

    "Extraordinary is ruthless, but human beings are sentimental. Transcendents in the Liuxia Starfield often say so." The mobile phone wondered: "Of course, this is just a very common story among the stories that are circulated in the market. Among them, the most famous one is naturally  It¡¯s a rumor related to the True Sage.¡±

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, he didn't believe that all the true saints came to Liuxia Starfield to experience the world of mortals.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "It may be true or false, it is really hard to be sure, but all parties swear that they have witnessed it, but in the end because it involves the true saint, the key memory has disappeared, and only vaguely remember it."

    Many years ago, a man was walking in the Liuxia Starfield. He lost his memory. He had no past, no roots, and was completely blank. Until he met the descendant of the Misty Palace, he was taken care of meticulously, and his dull expression gradually became brighter.

    Later, Piaomiao Palace encountered two aliens who were about to destroy the religion and wiped out all the disciples. The man without memory suddenly made a move, and the sacred light penetrated the world.

    "True Saint" Wang Xuan asked with a frown.

    "The legend is that. Later, the unnamed true saint took away the woman who took care of him. According to legend, that female fairy became the true saint's Taoist companion.

    "How do I feel that these legends have some deliberate traces," Wang Xuan said.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "Anyway, Liuxia Starfield is like this now, it is highly prosperous, and people come and go.?Choose the peerless beauties and famous female fairies from dozens of nearby star fields.  Later, some female superhumans protested, thinking that this kind of selection activity disrespected them, like a "draft", to seduce people with sex, and then they were changed.  "

    Since then, the Most Beautiful Ceremony has become a grand event for selecting immortals. In fact, the theme has not changed, but the name has changed, and male superhumans have been added to it.

    Wang Xuan guessed that there must be a lot of movement in the fairy selection event of Lingxiu Star, and it is estimated that it will be accompanied by various controversies. However, their deep-seated goals have been achieved, their reputation has increased, and they have become popular places.

    The mobile phone strange thing said, "Li Lin, the alien who has a cause and effect with you, was once famous here. At that time, she was selected and topped the list.

    "She came here to participate in the fairy selection event." Wang Xuan felt that it was outrageous, but she was an extremely powerful female alien, from Yuesheng Lake, with a true saint in charge!

    "I didn't come, but I can still be selected." The mobile phone wonder said, and added: "It's just that she came later and beat up the person who nominated her first.

    Wang Xuan is speechless, this can be done

    "It's not just like that. In the last immortal selection event, someone recommended Ling Qingxuan, who should be able to enter the finals, but there was an accident in the middle, and someone greeted him, and the relevant people were warned not to mention Ling Qingxuan's name, and not allowed to enter the list.  Of course, she seemed to be included in the hidden list later on, and it was not made public. Obviously, there was still a powerful organization that withstood the pressure and arranged for her.

    As mentioned by the strange thing on the mobile phone, you may meet some acquaintances here. After all, it is too famous, and maybe someone travels here.

    For the next journey, Wang Xuan flew by himself and came to the vicinity of Lingxiu Star. There was no one to check it. It was completely open to the outside world. There were no supernatural beings who dared to do anything because the water here was too deep, and the entire star field was supported by mysterious Taoism.  , shrouded in mist.

    It is said to be a mythical planet, but it is very common for spaceships to enter and exit here. There are classical fairy ships and technological ships.

    Wang Xuan flew to the surface of the earth. Sure enough, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, and all kinds of wonders and beautiful customs are everywhere. Just overlooking the moment, it makes people feel refreshed.

    "Land down there, Gao Laozhuang is near Liuhua City."

    The mobile phone guides the path.

    "What did you say, Gao Laozhuang?" Wang Xuan was sure that he heard it right. There really is such a place where Zhu Bajie's father-in-law's family really exists.

    He hurriedly asked, did Gao Laozhuang appear only recently?

    "No, it's been around for many years." The strange thing on the phone informed him and warned him at the same time, "Gao Yuanwai is a powerful transcendent, if you are rude and rush into Gao Laozhuang, you may not be able to go to hell for a long time  "Wang Xuan's dizziness is a bit off the mark, there is really a Gao Laozhuang, and there are super masters sitting in it, so Zhu Bajie may have appeared in this world before Monkey King. He let himself slowly, it really needs to digest  Excuse me, is Zhu Bajie an acquaintance? Besides, if Gao Yuanwai is so powerful, Zhu Bajie will not be able to do evil if he wants to. Maybe Gao Yuanwai took the initiative to arrest Zhu Bajie and become his son-in-law.

    He was thinking wildly, and he felt that he was thinking too much.  There is a layer of fog shrouded in Ling Xiuxing, he needs to take it seriously, no matter what, he has come and is already standing on the surface.

    Liuhua City is indeed a retro city, retaining the characteristics of a mythical city, tall city gates, bustling streets, people coming and going, there are extraordinary people of all races, and there are indeed many beauties.

    "Bajie, who are you?" Wang Xuan pondered and entered Liuhua City.

    Thanks: Old dreams are in reincarnation, unheard of the unheard of the sky, the hero of the wind and the devil, passers-by who can¡¯t walk, thank you for the support of the lord.

 Main Text Chapter 318 Star Earthquake

    ,

    "The true sage of the Yaozu has old enemies, shouldn't he take the initiative to make enemies? But it's useless to think too much, just come to solve it." Wang Xuan pondered.

    Although the Yaotian Palace is supreme, it is the source of the spiritual power of the demon clan, and it is the belief of countless great demons, but there are indeed terrifying enemies.

    Wang Xuan thought: "It's not a big problem."

    The rise of Huaguo Mountain has been proven to be a true saint, and no one will easily match it.  Moreover, there are various indications that this ashram may have some relationship with ancient and modern times.

    Yao Tiangong will definitely understand that this orthodoxy comes from outside the sky, because the name can be seen in Zhong Cheng's Yuanshen, and it has also appeared in that universe in ancient and modern times.

    "I hope that people from the mother universe, especially those who have been discovered by nature and have their souls searched, will have a better living environment from then on," Wang Xuan said to himself.

    His eyes are deep, looking at the bright starry sky, no matter what, today's battle has a far-reaching impact.

    This is no longer a conflict between young limit breakers, it has risen to the level of the true holiness of the other world!

    "I've done what I need to do, now it's time to leave." Wang Xuan stepped on Xinghui and set out on the road alone.

    There are still many big monsters here, but no one stops them.

    Wang Xuan was very calm, passing through the army of various monster tribes, the scene was dead silent, and he was in vain.

    Remember URL

    In the distance, there are still huge five-color fairy ships, and some super battleships on the other side, all as magnificent as the Iron Continent, but they are all suspended and do not respond.

    All the supernatural beings were watching, watching him leave calmly, but his back actually looked out of the dust, lonely, and detached, which made everyone feel very complicated.

    In No Man's Land, a golden vortex appeared, and Wang Xuan stepped in, leaving Liuxia Starfield completely.

    Then, the starry sky behind him gradually had human voices, started to make noise, and then boiled all over.

    Today's matter is indeed extremely sensitive, but the hearts of the strangers are full of gloom, their steps are much heavier, and Xitian has come to a place outside the world.

    He came here with anxiety, apprehension, and guilt. He hoped that things hadn't deteriorated beyond repair.

    "Western heaven is guilty." He lowered his head when he was still far away from that misty place, the true holy ashram that transcended the world.

    Liuxia Starfield, Donglin District, the starry sky is still stained with blood, many extraordinary people have not dispersed, and many people have not fully recovered until now, until they were awakened by other people's heated discussions.

    The true saint came to the world?  The legendary supreme existence is rarely recorded in ancient books, and it is vague and impossible to understand.

    That existence has always been considered to live in legends, living at the source of people's beliefs, but it actually appeared today.

    What's more, that person shot directly, and the eyes of the stranger burst open, and the blood flowed like a waterfall of stars.  The true sage pointed out that the alien Xitian exploded in an instant, and the scene was too terrifying.

    "Am I unlucky, or lucky? I actually witnessed history and saw the rumored true saint. All the demon tribes returned home, and I almost died. The demon generals around me exploded in pieces.  Tragic, but fortunately, I survived."

    The monster army is completely paralyzed, and everyone's mood is ups and downs, and there is no way to calm down!

    The extraordinary people of other races, who came to watch the excitement, were also numb and dizzy, and now they still have some suspicions that they are in a dream.

    However, the huge Five Elements Mountain at the scene was smelted from a large number of steel battleship fragments and several planets, standing there, becoming a landmark and evidence of this incident.

    Some people quickly contacted the outside world, and they all knew that today was destined to be recorded in the annals of history, with far-reaching influence and a wide range of influence.

    At this time, some people from the outside world are actively contacting the extraordinary people here.

    For example, Ling Qingxuan's extraordinary communicator rang, and she was in a state of "fugue wandering". What happened today was completely "out of line", even she couldn't believe it.

    Until the last time Sun Wukong left, she didn't slow down, let alone stop it.

    She was in a complicated mood, this revenge was really hard to avenge, and Sun Sigun actually called for the Lord of Huaguo Mountain.

    "For the first time in this era, the true sage descended in this world and manifested himself in full view." She said to herself, feeling that the beating might have been in vain.

    "No, look for a chance, I still want revenge!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, why was she beaten four times for no reason?  She still doesn't understand.

    The source of the disaster¡ª¡ªthe schoolgirl Xiao Yue reminded her in a low voice, "Qingxuan, your extraordinary communicator has rang, and the flickering screen should be Jing Jingqi."

    Ling Qingxuan answered subconsciously, not only did there come mental fluctuations.He returned to his study room, and when he saw that even the draft paper was gone, and even the table and futon were gone, he let out another muffled groan, and almost spat out blood.

    "That scripture is not only mysterious in the text, but also the endless textures on the hide that are as complicated as the sea of ??stars are extremely important!"

    When he saw the medicine garden nearby, his chest was tight again, his heart was bleeding, and he felt that he was going to go crazy. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, all those money and strange things had been dug up, which really made his eyes go black  , I almost couldn't get up in one breath.

    This time, he suffered heavy losses, from his disciples to the mysterious scriptures, to the medicine garden, etc. As for his face, he didn't even think about it.

    His heart was cold and cold, he felt the snowflakes fluttering and the north wind blowing, and there was an unspeakable loneliness and melancholy. He was just a real fairy, and there were minor problems and heavy losses. He felt quite desolate in his heart.

    The outside world is turned upside down, it's all about Huaguoshan, Daosheng, and Bi Yahong, and the front-page news everywhere in the starry sky is related to this.

    But the true saint himself was not affected, and now he came out of the golden vortex, wandering under the quiet starry sky, wandering alone.

    "Are you going to hell?" The strange object on the phone glowed with a faint black light.

    This is on the way back, in a no-man's land, and everything is silent at this moment, it persuades again.

    True Sage bathed in starlight, walked alone, his body and mind calmed down, and he got rid of the previous fighting mood.

    He looked up at the vast deep space. As the top true immortal, he was already very strong, but he was still just a spark in the entire universe.

    "How strong is Wang Xuan, and what are the origins of the top prohibited items? ?

 Text New Chapter 319: Mobile Phone Stranger Being Forced to Shut Up

    This is what Wang Xuan said from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to understand the essence of the matter, and he wanted to have a frank talk with each other without defense.

    The strange thing on the phone was silent, as if he was thinking about paying, and he spoke after a long time, which seemed a little desolate.

    "I don't want to lie to you, I really forgot who I am." The voice it made was slightly vicissitudes.

    When talking, a group of scenes from a long time ago appeared on its screen, including black and white photos and yellowed photos, which have a sense of age.

    It seems to be recalling, immersed in the microcosm of the great era captured in an unknown period, lingering in the fading golden years.

    It looks very serious, trying to think about life.

    In that great era that passed away, some scenes were very bloody, the whole big universe was bloody, and there was a hazy creature confrontation outside the sky, which was extremely terrifying.

    Wang Xuan suspected that it was a corner of the cruel picture of the struggle between various ethnic groups at the end of the Era.

    Even, he saw a familiar red light, cutting across the past and the present, splitting the sea of ??stars, but he was also broken by the sudden external force.

    Big Chitian Knife!  "Wang Xuan took a deep breath of starlight, and his heart was greatly touched. This is a well-known prohibited item.

    In the past, Yudaoqi fought against it in the mother universe. At that time, the Great Chitian Sword had already been broken, but it was temporarily spliced ??together. At that time, it involved the most powerful Tomb of Luling, and the origin of mechanical creatures No. 72  , as well as the Luminous Dragon Hunter, etc., in addition to the spark fragments.

    In the end, the spirit of Da Chitian Knife escaped, and its broken knife body fell into the first killing pattern.

    Wang Xuan was moved. What year did that happen? It is far away from this era, probably a few centuries ago, right?

    At that time, the Extraordinary Central World was definitely not this universe.

    It is conceivable that mobile phones have existed for an extremely long time, and the sense of long age is really scary.

    Wang Xuan didn't dare to blink, staring at its screen, the pictures on it were flipping rapidly, each photo has a sense of history, as if it captured a period of time.

    There are all kinds of scenes, and the energetic young man, with the corners of his eyes and brows, all reveal confidence.

    "The protagonist of a period of time, broke the limit five times, the real saint, what is his name, I forgot" The mobile phone sighed, and when looking at the old photos, it was also talking to itself, helping itself to remember.

    The next photo is of the boy when he grew up, staring at the sea of ??stars.  But immediately after that, there was the photo of his tragic death, his pale face, his eyes dimmed, his primordial spirit was beheaded, he sank, fell into the abyss, and then exploded.

    In a blur, a woman rushed to his side because of his love, but in the end, her body and spirit were all destroyed, and she exploded in a corner of the cosmic sea of ??stars.

    In the next photo, the sense of time is more intense. The sea of ??stars looks withered, like a black and white photo, only capturing a dimly receding figure of a creature.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    He stared at this scene where the universe was broken and the stars were dim. It looked like a scene that had just experienced a tragic catastrophe. The distant figure looked familiar.

    "It's his incarnate dark Tianxin!" He recognized it, after all, he was so impressed back then.

    That was the third-ranked super prohibited item in the Extraordinary Central World.

    In the case of being incomplete and damaged, and just putting together the pieces temporarily, the dark sky heart broke the happy boat and the life pool, and almost completely collapsed.

    If it weren't for the extremely hard flagpole of the Yudao Banner, which was congenitally born, and also brought the first kill map, such a joint battle against the Dark Tianxin would have changed the situation of the battle.

    That battle was dangerous and dangerous. If Yudaoqi was one step late, the mother universe would probably have no treasures, and would be broken by the heart of the dark sky.

    The main reason is that He Tianxin is too conceited, a little careless, the body has just been put together, and it is still a little incomplete, full of cracks, and then walked out.

    If you give him time to come out after a full recovery, he can hardly imagine the consequences.

    "In the photo, he was not broken yet. He was transformed at that time, and he should be in the most prosperous period." Wang Xuan did not expect to see the dark Tianxin.

    He had to sigh, the mobile phone strange thing is too weird, he once captured such an old photo with a terrible imprint of the times from afar.

    "This photo did not become a posthumous photo, he is still alive." Wang Xuan said, and then asked it, what creature crushed and replaced the dark heart of heaven?

    In the early years, there were two theories. The super-prohibited item, the Dark Heavenly Heart, failed in Nirvana and was broken, and there was another theory that it was defeated and shattered by other creatures, and had to feign death and go away.

    "This person is dark and fierce, and his past is blurred." The mobile phone strange thing sighed.??There was a movement, the screen lit up, accompanied by melodious music, and its voice came out: "A new world opens, welcome the arrival of a prosperous era, and record a beautiful life."

    The black screen is speechless, just now it looked like it was chasing its own roots to autistic,

    Now after restarting, is it full of vigor again?

    "When will you explode? Do you have a real holy enemy, no one in the eternal light of the deceased, and do you also have super prohibited items trying to kill you?"

    Heiping opened his mouth quickly, wanting to catch it off guard while it was just recovering from the state of Wu Li and "living" and questioning it like this, but he was thinking too much.

    The strange thing in the mobile phone emitted a faint black light, and it actually made a dumb look, and even a pair of eyes with dark circles appeared on the screen, looking at him from the side of the fuselage.

    Very much like the eyes of a national treasure, it is obvious that it has got rid of the earlier stagnation and vicissitudes, otherwise it would not look like this on the screen.

    It opened the mouth and said: "Where did you think, if I was so good, would I be a wandering artist on weekdays, taking artistic photos with you, a brat?"

    The black screen is twitching, the art of hell!  I don't know how many portraits of strong men and miniatures of the great era it has collected. What's the point of doing so?

    The mobile phone wonder said: If I'm that strong, wouldn't it be good to go to the female saint in the other world to talk about my ideals?  I still have to run around with you, how tired I am, I just have more places connected, and I just run fast.  "

    The black screen did not speak, frowning, silent, but according to the usual practice, he felt that what it said should be wrung out of a bowl of water before judging.

    The mobile phone strange thing sighed: "Life is not easy, the world is sinking, you and I are both crossing, there is warmth in the old world of mortals, I am more nostalgic."

    Wu Li frowned deeply, what does it mean?

    It's a pity that no matter how much he asks, the strange object of the mobile phone will always look like it has lost its memory, so don't bother it.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "Since you have lived for such a long time, there will be punishment, it will be a feast, and it will give you enlightenment in life."

    "What do you mean?" The black screen looked a little unkind.

    "You and I have met for 12 years, more than other people in this century." The mobile phone said.

    "You mean, none of your previous owners lived for 12 years after they walked with you?" Wu Li stared at it. This thing is really safe, maybe it will send people away at any time  !

    "Wrong, it's the holder, an encounter in life, a brief companion during the journey." Corrected by the mobile phone.

    Then it said again: "You are a bit ordinary, I will always be self-sufficient, and it may be you who sent me away in the end."

    Looking at it with a black screen, I always feel that it is outrageously ordinary.  Its various actions seem to really regard the world of mortals as an old scene, looking for something natural and lost.

    In addition, its speech and behavior seem to be playing with the world of mortals, and it seems to be saying some cruel facts with fierce words.

    It vaguely mentioned that the world is sinking, and everyone is fighting for it.

    Seemsit's the only one awake?  At least, for a moment, it gave the feeling of a black screen.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "A feast, are you going? Of course, it's just a simple treat, to see the world, and don't think too much about other things."

    The black screen looked at it, and said: "You won't want to cheat me again, and lead me to an inexplicable, messy, and even extremely safe place?" The mobile phone said: "Isn't this 12 years of acquaintance, go to hell  Before, I want to take you to have a good meal."

    What kind of nonsense is this?  The black screen really wants to hit it, but unfortunately, it is far from being an opponent!

    Mobile Phone Qi said fiercely: "You don't need to think too much, there really isn't any accident this time, so stay as you want."

    "Where are you going?" Black Screen frowned.

    And he first emphasized that he will not go to hell now, and he will not take risks until the end of the real fairy.

    Tianting Canteen never closes.  "The mobile phone strange thing said so.

    "Going to the Tianting Canteen?!" This was indeed unexpected from the black screen, not hell, the direction seemed to be completely reversed.

    The mobile phone said: "It's a dilapidated restaurant, what is there to go to, let's go to the Tianting Canteen to pick up ingredients, choose by ourselves, and have enough food and clothing."

    "How long?" asked the black screen, not wanting any changes.  "Meal time."

    "Then what are you waiting for, let's go!" He refused, mainly because, remembering what it said inadvertently, he wanted to see what enlightenment he could have in life.

    The appearance of the golden vortex, and then, the black screen raised his foot and stepped in, followed by another step, and came directly to the destination!

    "What, this is?!" What he saw in front of him shocked him. When he was in Wu Liji, he had seen such a magnificent, unparalleled grand scene.

    This is a boundless sea, flowing with Dao rhyme, exuding sacred brilliance, this luminous sea is vast and endless.

    After many years, he actually saw it again. It is a sea of ??extraordinary light, and it is also the sea that Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, sword fairy Jiang Qingyao, demon master and others crossed.

    The black screen was shocking, and the waves of shock in my heart beat the shore, but I saw it here today!

    On the shore, the vegetation is abundant, and there are creatures grazing grass nearby. Not far away, there is a sheep with four horns, but no matter how you look at it, it looks like a mythical creature.

    Ignoring the black screen, I looked towards the sea, and there was a scream, it seems that someone is crossing the magnificent sea?  !This is?  !  "What he saw in front of him shocked him. When he was in Wu Liji, he had seen this kind of magnificence, this kind of grand and unparalleled grand scene.

    This is a boundless sea, flowing with Dao rhyme, exuding sacred brilliance, this luminous sea is vast and endless.

    After many years, he actually saw it again. It is a sea of ??extraordinary light, and it is also the sea that Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, sword fairy Jiang Qingyao, demon master and others crossed.

    The black screen was shocking, and the waves of shock in my heart beat the shore, but I saw it here today!

    On the shore, the vegetation is abundant, and there are creatures grazing grass nearby. Not far away, there is a sheep with four horns, but no matter how you look at it, it looks like a mythical creature.

    Ignoring the black screen, I looked towards the sea, and there was a scream, it seems that someone is crossing the magnificent sea?  ?

 Main Text Chapter 320 How cruel it is to cross the extraordinary sea of ??light

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    "Brother Shen!"

    "Um!"

    Shen Changqing walked on the road, and whenever he met someone he knew well, he would say hello or nod to each other.

    But no matter who.

    There is no superfluous expression on everyone's face, as if they are indifferent to everything.

    To this.

    &nbsp;Shen Changqing is already used to it.

    Because this is the Zhenmagic Division, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main duty is to kill demons and ghosts, and of course there are some other side jobs.

    It can be said.

    Everyone in the Town Magic Division has a lot of blood on their hands.

    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.

    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it over time.

    Zhenmusi is huge.

    Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.

    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.

    Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the guardian envoy, and the other is the exorcising envoy.

    Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of the Demon Slayer,

    The website will be closed soon, download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free

    Then he will be promoted step by step, and eventually he is expected to become a guardian envoy.

    Shen Changqing's predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic division, and he was also the lowest level of the demon slayer.

    Possesses the memory of the previous life.

    He is also very familiar with Zhenmensi's environment.

    It didn't take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic.

    Unlike other places full of chills in Zhenmusi, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the bloody Zhenmusi.

    At this time, the attic door was open, and people occasionally came in and out.

    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in.

    Enter the attic.

    The environment has changed in vain.

    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed to his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly.

    There is almost no way to clean off the bloody smell on everyone in Zhenmusi.

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ?New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. The new chapter 320 is so cruel to cross the extraordinary sea of ??light for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 321 The True Sage Chases and Kills the Cell Phone Pit

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    "Brother Shen!"

    "Um!"

    Shen Changqing walked on the road, and whenever he met someone he knew well, he would say hello or nod to each other.

    But no matter who.

    There is no superfluous expression on everyone's face, as if they are indifferent to everything.

    To this.

    &nbsp;Shen Changqing is already used to it.

    Because this is the Zhenmagic Division, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main duty is to kill demons and ghosts, and of course there are some other side jobs.

    It can be said.

    Everyone in the Town Magic Division has a lot of blood on their hands.

    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.

    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it over time.

    Zhenmusi is huge.

    Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.

    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.

    Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the guardian envoy, and the other is the exorcising envoy.

    Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of the Demon Slayer,

    The website will be closed soon, download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free

    Then he will be promoted step by step, and eventually he is expected to become a guardian envoy.

    Shen Changqing's predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic division, and he was also the lowest level of the demon slayer.

    Possesses the memory of the previous life.

    He is also very familiar with Zhenmensi's environment.

    It didn't take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic.

    Unlike other places full of chills in Zhenmusi, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the bloody Zhenmusi.

    At this time, the attic door was open, and people occasionally came in and out.

    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in.

    Enter the attic.

    The environment has changed in vain.

    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed to his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly.

    There is almost no way to clean off the bloody smell on everyone in Zhenmusi.

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ?New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, the new chapter 321 of the true sage chasing and killing mobile phone pit things for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 322 Prohibited and must-kill list

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    "Brother Shen!"

    "Um!"

    Shen Changqing walked on the road, and whenever he met someone he knew well, he would say hello or nod to each other.

    But no matter who.

    There is no superfluous expression on everyone's face, as if they are indifferent to everything.

    To this.

    &nbsp;Shen Changqing is already used to it.

    Because this is the Zhenmagic Division, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main duty is to kill demons and ghosts, and of course there are some other side jobs.

    It can be said.

    Everyone in the Town Magic Division has a lot of blood on their hands.

    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.

    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it over time.

    Zhenmusi is huge.

    Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.

    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.

    Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the guardian envoy, and the other is the exorcising envoy.

    Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of the Demon Slayer,

    The website will be closed soon, download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free

    Then he will be promoted step by step, and eventually he is expected to become a guardian envoy.

    Shen Changqing's predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic division, and he was also the lowest level of the demon slayer.

    Possesses the memory of the previous life.

    He is also very familiar with Zhenmensi's environment.

    It didn't take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic.

    Unlike other places full of chills in Zhenmusi, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the bloody Zhenmusi.

    At this time, the attic door was open, and people occasionally came in and out.

    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in.

    Enter the attic.

    The environment has changed in vain.

    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed to his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly.

    There is almost no way to clean off the bloody smell on everyone in Zhenmusi.

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 322 of the prohibited and must-kill list for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 323 20 Years of Brilliant Spring

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    "Brother Shen!"

    "Um!"

    Shen Changqing walked on the road, and whenever he met someone he knew well, he would say hello or nod to each other.

    But no matter who.

    There is no superfluous expression on everyone's face, as if they are indifferent to everything.

    To this.

    &nbsp;Shen Changqing is already used to it.

    Because this is the Zhenmagic Division, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main duty is to kill demons and ghosts, and of course there are some other side jobs.

    It can be said.

    Everyone in the Town Magic Division has a lot of blood on their hands.

    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.

    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it over time.

    Zhenmusi is huge.

    Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.

    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.

    Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the guardian envoy, and the other is the exorcising envoy.

    Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of the Demon Slayer,

    The website will be closed soon, download the iRead app to watch the latest content for free

    Then he will be promoted step by step, and eventually he is expected to become a guardian envoy.

    Shen Changqing's predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic division, and he was also the lowest level of the demon slayer.

    Possesses the memory of the previous life.

    He is also very familiar with Zhenmensi's environment.

    It didn't take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic.

    Unlike other places full of chills in Zhenmusi, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the bloody Zhenmusi.

    At this time, the attic door was open, and people occasionally came in and out.

    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in.

    Enter the attic.

    The environment has changed in vain.

    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed to his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly.

    There is almost no way to clean off the bloody smell on everyone in Zhenmusi.

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ? New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 323 of the new chapter is free to read for 20 years.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 324 Night Fishing King Saint

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and the new chapter 324 is free to read.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 325 Going against the general trend of the outside world

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ?New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 325 of the new chapter for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 326: Give Me a Fulcrum to Blow the True Saint His Father

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Pen Fun Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 326 of the new chapter gives me a fulcrum to pry the true saint and his father for free reading.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 326 Wang Jiaozu Strikes Back

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 326 of the new chapter, Wang Jiaozu's counterattack, for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 328 The Great Hunting of the Grandson of Huaguo Mountain

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. The new chapter 328 of the new chapter is free to read.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 329 Standing Against the Torrent of History

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 329 of the new chapter stands on the opposite side of the torrent of history to read for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 330 From the True Sage Dojo

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Pen Fun Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 330 of the new chapter comes from the Zhensheng Daochang, and you can also read it for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 331: The Number of Living True Saints

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and the number of living true saints in Chapter 331 of the new chapter is free to read.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 332 Unpredictable Kill List

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ?New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and the new chapter 332 of the must-kill list is unpredictable for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 333 Star Fishing

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 333 Starry Sky Fishing for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 334 Mythology has been corrupted for 237 years

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and the new chapter 334 is free to read for 237 years of myth decay.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 335 Stunned Cell Phone Strange Object

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 335 of the new chapter for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 336 Crossing to the Other Side of the Starry Sky

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of the deep space, and you can read Chapter 336 of the new chapter to the other side of the starry sky for free.  https:/

 Main text Chapter 337: The land where thousands of races come to court

    ,

    ? This otherworldly place is not ethereal, real and vivid, and the mountains are not majestic and tall, much like the quiet mountains seen in this world.

    Wang Huang changed the appearance of the demon king Kong Xuan, and the temperament of the primordial spirit is naturally different, but the wildness is not diminished. Sun Wukong is also the leader of the beast, but he is much quieter in this place. 3 He did not come here to fight, on the contrary,  Try to be as peaceful as possible, all he wants now is the identity of Monkey King,

    At this time, his black hair was naturally scattered, his hair was strangled in a heroic posture, his sword eyebrows were drawn into his hair, and his eyes were smoky.

    He is dressed in white clothes, he is quite quiet, exuding a bit of dusty air, he has lost the sharpness that Sun Wukong should have, and his figure is tall and straight.

    ?He didn't carry a black iron rod on his back. After a little adjustment, his brows became a little more peaceful, with less Fengdie's competitive spirit and more banishing gods.

    The mountain road is not wide, accompanied by thorns, the road is barren, the wild flowers are fragrant, and the drupes are not yet ripe, but they have already attracted birds to peck and chirp.

    Wang Xuan did not see the sacred tree, the fairy fragrance, the grass and trees are very common, there are wild sour jujube trees beside the road, and there are even a lot of wormwood

    If it is in the wild in the real world, this is normal, but here is outside the world, suspected of being a true holy dojo, returning to the basics is too much.

    He was a little skeptical of the mobile phone's judgment.

    In order to show respect, he didn't fly, and walked along the mountain road, and finally came to the deeper part of the mountain range, and saw some different weather from a distance.  Shorter, but obviously different, with flowing rhyme.

    This is indeed a dojo, very large, covering an extremely wide area, located deep in the mountains, the height of the mountain is similar to the surrounding, but the atmosphere is completely different.

    It can even be said that in the depths of the mountains, this place seems out of place and has not been integrated into the general environment.

    "A dojo, the mountain is not high, similar to the surrounding area, but very mysterious, as if it was transported from elsewhere and hidden here." This is Wang Huang's judgment, 51 he asked the strange thing on the phone, is it okay to walk there directly like this?  This orthodoxy seems to be avoiding the world on purpose

    "It's not completely hidden. Since it can be found and seen, it's only half-hidden at best." Said the mobile phone strange object.

    It has completely suppressed its aura, and has become more and more ordinary. It hides in the bracelet made of battleships, and it is somewhat jealous, fearing that an old bastard is setting up a trap.

    Now, it speaks directly from the bottom of Wang Xuan's heart.

    For such a large dojo, relatively speaking, the road is clean

    In Wang Xuan's cognition, the True Sage Daoist Hall hangs high above the world, with countless disciples, masters like clouds, and strong men like forests, it must be extremely prosperous, but the road here is deserted.

    However, if you look carefully, there are actually not too few extraordinary people in the mountains, but they lack the grand scene that should be, and they don't have such a strong aura.

    According to a few legends in the present world, this kind of local action is a vision that penetrates the heavens and the earth, such as the chaotic sky and thunder, the shadow of the dojo, the rule of the bird, and the inspection of the mountain gate, etc.

    "There are actually not too few people, but there is a sense of seclusion, giving people the illusion that it has been deserted for a long time."

    In this kind of place, it is naturally impossible for Wang Xuan to speak, but to communicate with the mobile phone in his heart.

    "You want to say that this place is a bit run down, not grand enough, it doesn't look like the highest place in the sky, right?"

    "Yes, that's what it means." Wang Huang nodded.

    In the mountain gate, someone had already discovered him.

    Although the distance is still far away, and he is using his spiritual eye to observe carefully, but this kind of place is unfathomable, as long as there are outsiders prying and approaching, they can be noticed.

    Someone came out, stood outside the mountain gate, staring at him from a distance

    "Here is!" Finally, the mobile phone sensed something strange, and its face was surprised. It knew why there was such a sense of familiarity, and it recognized where it was. 1 "Who is here?" Someone asked in front of the mountain gate,  Walking out slowly, driving the traces of chaotic fog in the dojo, it is really different from the outside. 1

    Wang Xuan shrunk the ground into an inch, got a little closer, and clasped his fists and said: "A place outside the world, Sun Wukong, the descendant of Huaguo Mountain, is on his way to the precious land, and he is here to pay homage to the mountain."

    The young man frowned, because he was very confused about Huaguo Mountain, and after thinking about it, he couldn't remember which ashram it was.

    Wang Xuan had to explain by himself: "Huaguoshan, a new saint was born in this era, and the dojo that hides from the world may not have been heard of."

    It can only be said that Huaguoshan is not famous enough, at least the people in this dojo seem to have never heard of it

    "Long-awaited!" The young man nodded ignorantly. 6

    Soon, he told him calmly that Chonglei Hall is recuperating and avoiding disasters outside the world: it is not stained with the world of mortals, it is in a semi-hidden state, and no visitors are accepted. 3 "Hiss!"  He also restrained himself, but secretly took a mouthful of the extraordinary factor. 2

    "It really is this place, it's still there!" It sighed, as if caught in a long memory, with some emotional turmoil.

    "The Riddler,?1 Although this dojo is half-hidden, it is not completely isolated from the world. There are people who walk in the world and understand the dynamics of the world. This is the news for the four people from the door. Of course, it is very simple.

    "The holy grandson of Huaguo Mountain?" A woman said, quite surprised, the grandson of the true saint? This kind of person should be very powerful. 3 Wang Xuan has no expression on his face.  If he really wants to live up to his title of grandson, this is not the identity and status he wants, 1|"Please call me Sun Wukong directly." He spoke calmly, and observed the expressions of several people.

    3

    However, from the beginning to the end, several people were very serious and indifferent, and there was no change in their faces. Is this the memory of the primordial spirit of those who have never searched the mother universe? Therefore, I have no feeling for this name.

    "I have respect and admiration for Chongxiao Palace. I really didn't come here to compete with swords. In fact, I also followed the guidance of a true saint and traveled all the way. I came here by accident." Wang Xuan said.

    He didn't know whether Jiang Qingli, the sword fairy, was living here, but he must not offend them now. If Chongxiao Temple becomes the new teacher of Sword Fairy, it will be a family, so he has been polite.  The existence on the sky looks into the deep space and sees a corner of the trajectory of fate, thinking that I should come here, maybe I will meet my companions on the extraordinary road in this life, there are very important people here."

    No matter how you understand Wang Huang's words, it's fine. It's fine to talk about old people, or the people in front of you. They are all showing favor to Chongxiao Palace

    "How many times have you broken the limit?" On the opposite side, the female sword cultivator said, she was dressed in Tsing Yi, although she was quite beautiful, she was too cold, like a magic sword frozen in a snowstorm

    "Three times," Wang Xuan said. To be honest, although his real combat power must be much stronger than three times, but for him, he is indeed still short of breaking the limit four times.

    "Let's go." The four young men and women spoke almost at the same time.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, what's the situation? This is the time to see off the guests, and the faces of several people are expressionless.

    "Senior brothers and sisters, I really don't have any other thoughts about the Holy Land of the First Sword Dao. After discovering it by accident, I worship the mountain with a sincere heart" Wang Huang said nicely.

    He felt that these few sword cultivators were isolated from the world, a bit too inhumane and inhumane

    "You come from Huaguo Mountain. You are a holy grandson. You are one of the most recent bloodlines of the true saints, but you have only broken the limit three times. Walking in the world like this is really I advise you to return to the mountain gate and practice hard, otherwise,  Your family¡¯s holy face will also lose light.¡±

    Jianxiu is so straightforward, telling him the reason in a blunt manner

    Wang Xuan was speechless. Did he think that he was ignorant and a third-generation ancestor? As the grandson of the supreme being, he only broke the limit three times? Some looked down on him.

    This is the first time that someone has underestimated him so much that even his breaking the limit three times is considered insufficient, and it is for his consideration that he is advised to go back to practice hard and don't lose face for his parents.

    Of course, the four of them are not belittling all the three-time limit breakers, but simply feel that with his identity, it is too unbearable to come to this point.

    "To be honest, everyone, my true sage saw part of the trajectory of fate, and pointed me to come here to find someone. Do you have a disciple named Jiang Qingqing here?" 1 Wang Xuan didn't hide it, and asked directly  .

    However, this did not have the desired effect, and it made several people feel disgusted.

    "How are you doing? Open your mouth and shut up, you are the true saint of your family. Walking in the world in his name, this is not good!"

    "I advise you, forget your identity immediately after you go back, and work hard to improve yourself is the real thing. Your behavior really lowers the style of the true saint's descendants. Let's go!"  people

    "I!" Wang Xuan couldn't even get angry if he wanted to, he couldn't use his strength, and he was really speechless to be educated as the third generation ancestor.

    "Okay, everyone, wait a moment, let me break the limit, right here!" He walked to the side, if a person is not self-reliant, he will be despised, so he just broke the limit four times on the spot.

    Put a picture with love, the big and small sword fairy's (I don't know how long the review will be released). 7 At the same time, on Qixi Festival, I hope you will get out of singles as soon as possible, and wish everyone happy

 Main Text Chapter 338 Sword Trial of the True Saint Dojo

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 338 of the new chapter, Trying the Sword, the True Saint Dojo for free.  https:/

 Main text Chapter 339 Reunion with Sword Fairy Jiang Qingyao

    ,

    Chongxiao Temple, the place where thousands of races once worshiped, and the former True Sage Dojo, has been revived in this lifetime.

    There is indeed a transcendent named Jiang Qingyao here.

    I want to see her!  "Wang Xuan said in a tone of incomparable certainty.

    "Your true sage jumped into the deep space and saw a corner of the trajectory of fate. He directed you here to meet my junior sister?" The woman in Tsing Yi asked, remembering what he said earlier.

    "Yes! Wang Xuan nodded, but felt weird, Fairy Sword is not too young, right?

    In the mother universe, she rose up in the ancient times, was more than 800 years old when she left, and was already a master of heaven, so she is just a junior sister here?

    Now that 237 years have passed, no matter how she is, she is also a thousand-year-old Taoist, so she should be stronger.

    "She has never been born, so how could it be related to you?" said the woman in Tsing Yi, her name is Zhou Qingdai, and she can control hundreds of thousands of swords at a time.

    "I don't understand the words of the true sage." Wang Xuan said, fortunately, no one thinks that he is using the supreme being as a cover to make a show.

    "Little junior sister is in retreat, but I can take you to see her." The man in black also said, his name is Mo Sijian, and he was the first person to compete with Wang Xuan.

    This group of sword cultivators were straightforward. They didn't like him at first, so they chased him away. Now that they respected him, they had nothing to say, and just led the way.

    Wang Xuan has no ill feeling towards them, these people are much stronger than Wu Lingong and Chang Ming.

    On the way, he saw one sword field after another. There were disciples practicing swords, who were still very immature, and there were also old men who understood the law, and their swords were powerful.

    On the way, many people looked at Wang Xuan, because they knew that this was a sword fairy from outside, who defeated the real immortal realm

    Among the eight masters, no one can stop him.

    At that time, Monkey King was already well-known in the Chongxiao Temple.

    Someone wields a sword, and it can actually resonate with the dojo.

    Wang Xuan was moved, and stopped for a while at a place where an old man practiced swords. This holy place of swordsmanship is really unpredictable.

    "That's our fifth senior brother, who has been trapped in the realm of heavenly perfection for five hundred years." Mo Sijian said.

    "That's fine, if you go to Hell in the future, it will be much safer if you have five senior brothers leading the team." Zhou Qingdai said with a cold temperament.

    "How old is he?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Over two thousand years old." Zhou Qingdai replied.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. This fifth senior brother had short white hair and looked like a hairpin. His real age was actually not very old, but he was just slovenly.

    "If he wants to break through the past, he can do it at any time. It should be because he doesn't want to, right?

    Mo Sijian nodded, and said: "Yes, he wants to cut out the sword in his heart, but he is not satisfied so far, so he is trapped in this field."

    Soon, Wang Xuan learned that the people who were fighting with him just now had practiced for a thousand or two thousand years.

    This is already a very fast speed. When a celestial transcendent ascends to the realm and breaks through a small level, it is much slower than when he was a true immortal.

    "How long have you practiced?" Zhou Qingdai asked. Although she was a woman, she was very straightforward as a swordsman, and asked whatever came to her mind.

    "Hundreds of years." Wang Xuan said, he didn't say the specific number, it was a bit dazzling and blurred the past.

    However, the few sword cultivators who followed were still quiet for a while, the four-time limit-breaking true immortal in hundreds of years?  This speed is a bit abnormal!

    Soon, both Zhou Qingdai and Mo Sijian knew that they had indeed misunderstood this holy grandson earlier.

    "I have to explain, otherwise I will be misunderstood forever. I am really not a grandson, and I have no blood relationship with the true saint." Wang Xuan corrected on the spot and justified his name.

    A sword cultivator nodded: "Understood, those with lofty aspirations are unwilling to live under the light of their ancestors, and want to go out of their own way, which is understandable."

    What do you understand?  Wang Xuan intends to break up with him, but after thinking about it, forget it, tired, the most important thing is to find someone first!

    On the way, he made indirect remarks and asked about Jiang Qingyao's condition.

    Mo Sijian told: "Little Junior Sister is lively and active, very intelligent, and has a very high understanding, but she doesn't talk about the past, she said that she has forgotten it, and she must have lost her memory."

    Wang Xuan's heart sank all of a sudden, what happened back then, how could Fairy Sword lose her memory?  He felt quite anxious and wanted to see her immediately.

    However, when he thought of the terrifying Transcendent Guanghai, he sighed again, it was too dangerous to walk that way, anything could happen.

    His original relaxed mood was partially covered by haze.

    Zhou Qingdai was indifferent, glanced at Mo Sijian, and said: "It's just youGuoshan Dojo.  "Zhou Qingdai opened her mouth, with a premonition that the two of them might have something, maybe even old acquaintances.

    "Ah?!" Sword Fairy Jiang Qingyao was in a daze. She had been in seclusion all year round and had never understood the outside world. Now that she heard it for the first time, she suddenly lost her mind.

    At the beginning, in the final stage of the end of the extraordinary, she also integrated into the world of mortals, and learned about all kinds of new things in the old land and new stars. As for books, she naturally read a lot.

    She knew the name, this "dojo", and suddenly opened her eyes wide. A miracle really happened. That person followed him back then?  !

    However, it has only been more than two hundred years. In the great environment of the exhausted mother universe, although he is very special, he has grown too fast, right?

    Just when she was in a daze, her fleshy little face was murdered after all", and was grabbed by someone.

    "Why are you growing smaller and smaller, walking against the clock, what kind of fairy art are you practicing?" Wang Xuan squeezed and pinched, the hand feels really good, the flesh is chubby, and it's still the same as before.

    He was extremely happy and excited. On the same planet, it would be a blessing if they could meet in a foreign land, let alone enter a strange universe and meet again like this.

    In fact, for a long time, he had been mentally prepared that maybe all the people who crossed the sea were dead, but now he could see a living Sword Fairy, his thoughts were full of thoughts, and he was extremely happy and excited.

    "Let go!" The sword fairy Jiang Qingyao almost gave him a sword aura that reaches the sky. After confirming that it was him, she finally restrained her face.  The senior sister is watching, she doesn't want face?

    Next to him, a group of people were dumbfounded, Sun Wukong is really good at it, go to pinch their fierce little junior sister as soon as they meet?  That was a transcendent in the late stage of the heavenly level.  They knew very little about this little junior sister, except that she seemed to have another foot, and that she had walked the extraordinary path again, and now she is extremely advanced.

    "Let go!" Jiang Qingyao, the little sword fairy, recovered, her ethereal charm was gone, and she was fierce, just like the miniature version back then, and she was about to show her teeth and claws.

    Seeing her collagen-covered face, Wang Xuan couldn't help pinching it again, and quickly released it, confirming that it was still the feeling of the mother universe.

    Junior sister, do you know him?

    "That's all right, you guys talk, let's go first." Zhou Qingdai and Mo Sijian and the others immediately understood this posture. The two people had crossed paths in the past.  He went out with all his strength.

    Although the few sword cultivators were cold and rarely smiled, they were not really dull. They greeted each other and disappeared quickly, leaving this place for the two of them.

    Wang Xuan has too much to say, how has she lived these years?  Where are the others, and what happened to them when they crossed the sea?

 Main Text Chapter 340 The whereabouts of the deceased

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 340 of the old man for free in the new chapter.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 341 True Sage Selection

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and the new chapter 341 is free to read.  https:/

 Text New Chapter 342: The Enmity Between the Wang Family and Prohibited Level Creatures

    ,

    "The true sage didn't go into details, after all, it involves other supreme beings. Let's go, let's ask the health furnace." Fairy Jian was clear and light, floating forward, and took Wang Xuan to the depths of the dojo.  The former site of the Chongxiao Temple has been revived in this life. The peaks, half of which are rocky mountains, are very steep and follow the rules of swordsmanship.  It is difficult for Wang Xuan to calm down. There is a forerunner from the mother universe who has come to this universe. Who will it be, and which true holy dojo will be involved? The first thing he thinks of is his brother-Wang Yusheng.

    But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was impossible. His Majesty is currently in a dormant state, and it is impossible to set up a dojo with a high profile.  After all, Wang Yusheng is still on the wanted list, so it's hard to say what's going on now, and it's uncertain whether he will become a true saint or not.

    As you can see along the way, the vegetation is mainly black bamboo, iron wire pine, lightning vine, etc. In the True Saint Dojo, sword repair is the main one, and even the flowers and plants are "tough", not colorful.  Whether it is on the mountain or on the ground, there are many big swords inserted, these are more like real "flowers and plants", clusters and pieces.  The two passed by many sword fields, all of which were full of sword energy, and a large number of disciples were practicing swords.

    In the medicine garden, there are many strange things planted, all of which are rare and powerful medicines, such as sword vines, extreme sun grass, ten-kalpa trees, etc. Nearby, there are some tall palaces, and some people are refining medicine.

    The health furnace is not in the building, but on a rocky mountain. The nine-color fire under the furnace has been extinguished, and a batch of big medicine has just been taken away.  Jiang Qingyao was very familiar with this place, and after greeting the old pharmacist here, she took Wang Xuan up to Shishan.

    After 237 years, Wang Xuan saw the health furnace again. The furnace body is densely covered with clouds, simple and quiet, more than one meter high.  How are you? I came to see you.  &amp;quot; Wang Xuan said, after meeting in the new universe, he thought of many past events.  He revealed a ray of primordial aura from his real body, and the originally silent furnace trembled slightly.

    Jiang Qingyao was surprised, and then a little unconvinced. After leaving Chaofan Guanghai, she came here to call many times, but the stove didn't respond.  "It's not that it treats me so much, it's probably because it thinks it's outrageous; how can someone who only has the strength of an Earth Immortal in the past enter the Transcendent Universe?" Wang Xuan laughed at himself.  When we parted back then, Wang Xuan had the strength of an Earth Immortal in name, but his real realm hadn't entered the Happy Tour, it was just that he was too powerful to break the limit.

    He guessed right, the health furnace has consciousness and a real spirit, and he was really shocked. Although the little monk who passed by back then was very special, his realm was too low after all.

    It is the treasure of the mother universe. It has witnessed many amazing historical scenes. There are so many amazing and talented people who died on the road. The little monks in the past were only young people in the realm of the world.  , is now close to the sky level? And entering this big universe, it really makes it feel incredible.  &amp;quot;Yes, we actually meet here.  &amp;quot; The health furnace responded through sound transmission.  Back then, when it was with Wang Xuan, there was no communication during the whole process.

    "You ask the gourd, is the high-cold stove recently burned a lot, and finally talked a lot?" Jiang Qingyao said in surprise.  Before coming here, Wang Xuan still wanted to hold the Yudao flag and torture the furnace, but now he gave up.  Overall, the health furnace has not failed him, it's just that he didn't communicate with him in the past.

    He used the stove to save his life, and he also took it into the misty land behind the life soil to explore the mysterious meteorite passage, which benefited a lot.  Seeing each other now, he is in a peaceful state of mind, just like meeting an old friend.

    Just like although he heard about the people who left the mother universe in the Divine Palace, the Immortal Umbrella, and the Transcendent Light Sea, he has no resentment, because they have all paid, tried their best, and even themselves are damaged, so they are qualified to leave and pursue their own path  .

    The health furnace emits a slight mist, which is very thin, and isolates this place from the outside, preventing outsiders from noticing anything.

    Wang Xuan said: "There is no other meaning, I just came to see my old friend, thank you for being with me back then and helping me overcome several deaths."  You throw out the lid, throw out the furnace body, passively hit people, and rarely actively recover.  &amp;quot; The Health Furnace responded, and did not take credit for it.  Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. In the past, he was indeed a bit reckless.

    &amp;quot; More than 200 years old, running through the two universes and entering the great central world of the extraordinary, you are indeed far beyond my expectations.  &amp;quot; The health furnace opens.

    It didn't hide it, and sighed i "After many centuries, I have seen too many creatures and special historical moments. There are ethnic groups that ignite the entire brilliant civilization and go on the road together, but they are destroyed together with the treasure, and there is no blood left  , all traces are erased.

    "I have also seen the unrivaled powerhouse, the talent of the sky, but he only pierced part of the wall of the universe, and the whole person exploded." "I have seen the most talented person in the ages, struggling to overcome  , become a dry bone on the way." "There is even more unique treasure"That's true, you are more than a century apart, so you couldn't have been born to the same parents," the health furnace denied.

    "Maybe he's really a real brother." Fairy Sword made trouble, although she looked full of fairy spirit, but she was lively by nature, evasive, and laughed happily there.  Wang Xuan remained calm and said to himself, you are very accurate, but in front of the stove, he didn't want to admit it.  He asked, "Wang Yusheng's background, his teacher, and his parents, etc., were they very good back then?"

    New Chapter 342 The relationship between the Wang family and prohibited creatures 20:24 He made indirect remarks and wanted to know something.

    "There are no clues, he jumped out suddenly, and then he raised all the way, and finally he dared to threaten me with a broken knife. I just don't want to be as familiar with him." There is no doubt that once the boring gourd opens the chat box, it is actually very eager to talk  , There are not many words.  Apparently, paper cutters are supposed to be extremely scary, and can really endanger treasures!

    Wang Xuan's face was calm, but his heart was not so peaceful. His parents hid it so deeply that they didn't even find the health furnace.  Lao Wang and his wife have lived for many epochs, have they avoided the perception of the treasure in every epoch?

    Especially, when the health furnace was in his life, he occasionally went home and met his parents, but nothing happened.  The other treasures were almost the same before Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun took the initiative to stand up.  "Do you think there are any other amazing characters in the mother universe who have entered the great world of the extraordinary center?" Wang Xuan asked.

    &amp;quot;You think too much, how could there be so many.  Although many people have illuminated the ancient history and amazed people, they didn't even make a splash after they hit the road.  &amp;quot; The health furnace said some people.  Through the dialogue with the true saint in Chongxiao Temple, it believes that there is only one dojo that is suspicious, and it seems that people from the mother universe have risen and established the true saint dojo.  Yang Shenglu said: "The dojo he set up is called Yaoting, and he is one of the supreme saints of the demon clan. His real name is not mentioned, so as not to be heard by him."  On the same level as Tiangong, it has a great background.

    Wang Xuan asked: "Since it is possible that he came from the same universe, didn't Wang Yusheng go to ask the demon court for help after he was on the golden wanted list?" "On the contrary, the demon court seems to be wanting him too."  inform.

    &amp;quot;Ah, they are all from their hometown, why are they still opposing each other and becoming hostile? Why?&quot; Jiang Qingyao frowned, surprised and puzzled.

    "This is also where I can't figure it out. After chatting with the real sage of the Chongxiao Palace, I feel that the one in the Demon Court really seems to come from the mother universe. However, after he learned of Wang Yusheng's roots, he wanted to capture it instead. It's a bit strange.  , making me think I may have misidentified someone.'

    The health furnace suspected that his judgment was wrong, and the true saint in the demon court might not be the great demon of the mother universe in the past.  Wang Xuan frowned, also looking puzzled.  However, he had a vague answer in his mind.

    He was implicated by the king, causing the health furnace not to communicate with him for a long time.  Is Wang Yusheng implicated by Lao Wang?

    He was a little skeptical. The true sage in the demon court had suffered from Lao Wang in the mother universe before entering the extraordinary central world. He was Lao Wang's opponent? He thought silently.  Both died, but looking at it now, the couple did not lead a very ordinary life.  Let's say the two are high-profile, that's really not the case. Even treasures such as the health stove and the happy boat have survived for many years, and they didn't know about them before.  But if you want to say that the two are low-key, it may not be true. In this century, they even shot to death an old man who sold chaos, a strange person who didn't know how long he lived.

    In addition, the two once stated clearly that there is still a very powerful enemy alive, and they have been at odds for more than a century. They had a brief talk with Wang Xuan when they were in the "Land of Lawlessness", but now the problem is not very serious.  Now, Wang Xuan heard about a demon court again, where a true saint stood, who was suspected to be extremely at odds with the old king.

    Otherwise, the true sage of the demon clan would never have been able to let go of his prejudices for such a long time, and after learning of Wang Yusheng's roots, he would hunt immediately.  If you look at it this way, Lao Wang has been fighting all along, and he is definitely not as low-key as he himself said.

    It's a pity, Wang Xuan felt sorry for his parents. If the two of them had entered the Transcendent Central Universe, they would have already become true saints! However, the two seemed to be taking different paths, and he was not in a hurry.

    Wang Xuan chatted with the health furnace for a long time. After the chatterbox opened, Zhibao was actually not that boring, and was actually very talkative.

    &amp;quot;It turns out that you are so good at talking. When I have nothing to do in the future, I will come to chat with you.  &amp;quot; Fairy Sword walked around it and decided on it happily.  At this moment, after a long time of eavesdropping on the mobile phone, the strange object floated out by itself.

    &amp;quot;What, why are you here?&amp;quot; There was a bang from the health furnace, and I was more surprised than when I saw Wang Xuan, and there was a slight vibrato from the furnace body.????

 Main Text Chapter 343: The Cell Phone Strange Object Was on the Site That Year

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Pen Fun Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of the deep space. Chapter 343 of the new chapter, "Mobile Wonders", was free to read on the spot.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 344 Seeing the past

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 344 of the new chapter for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 345 Discussion

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 345 of the new chapter for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 346: The Immortal Shit Stirring Stick Clears the Field

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 346 of the new chapter for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 347 One Person Overwhelms Two Teachers

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 347 of the new chapter can be read for free by one person and two teachers.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 348 Old Central Cosmic Fragment

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 348 of the old central universe for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 349 Chaos golden lotus is just a cover

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 349 of the new chapter, Chaos Golden Lotus, is just a cover for free reading.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 350 Partial remains of the mobile phone

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Pen Fun Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and the mobile part of Chapter 350 of the new chapter is free to read.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 351 A Letter from the Future

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ?New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, a letter from the future in Chapter 351 of the new chapter for free reading.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 352 Most Afraid of Staring at Deep Space in Silence

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, the new chapter 352 is the most afraid of silently staring at deep space for free reading.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 353 The Boat of Consciousness and the Blood of Rules

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ?New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 353 of the new chapter, The Boat of Consciousness and the Blood of Rules, for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 354 Ultimate Aria Chapter

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 354 of the Ultimate Aria chapter for free.  https:/

 Text New Chapter Chapter 355: I once took a picture of the true saint

    Two years later, Wang Xuan's external light mist was dense and slowly flowing, forming a soft light cluster, wrapping him in it and looking peaceful, but in fact, every burst of light mist would form a terrifying sword energy, enough to tear apart  split sky.

    ?The 4-page Creation Sutra obtained from the scarecrow in Zhensheng's backyard has been enlightened by him for many years, and he has transformed the terrifying sword light into a light mist, which is hazy and peaceful.  The grand and terrifying sword intent is manifested in an extremely soft state, and the scene of the ebb and flow of all things is interpreted in the light and mist.  In the realm of true immortals, it would be unimaginable if such a sword light was cut out! While the sword light was entangled, some copper spears were pulled out!

    But Wang Xuan was in love with his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and the massive amount of light and mist, accompanied by everything in the world, all kinds of scenery, were completely submerged in his body.  It's getting more and more frequent.  "Recently, he felt the abnormality of the blood of the rules, and he was probably going to be restless again. The old zombie in the world is about to recover.

    Every time the true saint of Kuji Ridge recovers, it will be a disaster for Wang Xuan. The six bronze spears will be revealed, making him bloody again, and the blood of the rules is completely out of control, "I'll go to Kuji Ridge to have a look."  &quot;This time, the strange thing of the mobile phone really left, disappeared from a remote place in the universe, and went to the true holy place outside the world.  On Wang Xuan's wrist, in the bracelet transformed from a battleship, the light of active metal flashed, and mechanical dots came out.  "I'll make it through, I'll be with you."  "It takes over the mobile phone's strange object, guarding Wang Xuan, and watching him interpret various scriptures."  "How is the refinement of fire?" Wang Xuan asked it

    "It went very smoothly, combined with the mechanical body training method, the effect is very good.  &quot;These mechanical bears have been practicing in the battleship, and their strength has improved significantly.  However, it was very worried about Wang Xuan, as if returning to the era of the mythical decay of the mother universe, when the supernatural ended, Wang Xuan once fell into a deep sleep.  At that time, it was dusty in its heart, but it also guarded him loyally.  &quot;Don't worry, it's nothing, you can get through it.  &quot; Wang Xuan said.

    Next, he handed the bracelet made of his battleship directly to the mechanical photo, keeping it a little farther away.

    Moreover, this time he got up, rushed out of the atmosphere, and came to outer space. He had to thoroughly practice a scripture. There might be too much movement and movement on the planet.  few.

    In an instant, the dark space suddenly brightened, the stars flashed, endless star thirst fell, and the distant starlight was attracted.  A moment is also an eternity. The stars in the sky seem to blend with Wang Xuan, singing for him at this moment.  He ran the "Xinghe Body Washing Sutra" and wanted to push it to the last level! For this true holy exercise, Wang Xuan only got the body training chapter, and there was no follow-up.

    It is extremely difficult to practice, and many powerful wizards will be hindered. In the end, they have to lose their kung fu, suffer huge losses, and give up this road of body training.  After people's deduction, there is a consensus that in the realm of true immortals, those who have not broken the limit 5 times will not be able to practice this true holy skill at all.  Its requirements are too high, which is equivalent to blocking the way out.

    Someone once said indignantly that the threshold is so high that no one can practice this scripture, and it deserves to be cut off and completely dissipated

    Right now, every inch of Wang Xuan's flesh and blood has the scene of the birth and death of galaxies, and all the cells are extremely active, transforming violently, as if performing the scene of opening the sky.  In the big universe, the original deep void, because of the endless starlight gathered, was a vast expanse of whiteness, like a magnificent ocean surging, covering this place, Wang Xuan was submerged, every inch of skin was absorbing the star waterfall, satisfying  What is needed in the body, the whole body is brilliant, and even the hair is shining fiercely. He also wanted to go to the Luofu Starfield to gamble in the mines, dig out rare objects containing the origin of the star core, and assist in cultivation, but he has not been able to make it.

    In recent years, he has comprehended various scriptures, and his understanding of this true holy technique has improved to a higher level. He only learned it from the stars, and it can roughly meet his needs right now. "Boom!"

    In the deep sky, the stars are intertwined, and the big stars in the distance seem to be pulled closer to the eyes at once, and they all surround Wang Xuan. The scene is extremely shocking.  Take a look at a big star, huge and boundless, setting him off in the center, with the vastness of the years, and the magnificence and depth of the universe, releasing the secret power.  In the deep sky, the stars in the sky resonated and sprinkled divine power, covering Wang Xuan.

    In his body, in all the cells, there are brilliant lights flashing through, which are star rivers one after another, corresponding to and resonating with the big universe outside.  At the end, there was a light click, it didn't sound like a sound from the world, but it was completely detached, it was the reverberation of Dao rhyme.

    Wang Xuan broke through the 13th floor of the "Galaxy Cleansing Sutra", truly penetrated, and entered the final 14th floor. This is a brand new world, and the vast starlight falls into the body. For a time, in the deep space of the universe, there are silver and white rivers surging,  Flood toward one person, keep gathering.

    ?It wasn't until the next moment that after the final shock of the stars, everyone went away, the countless huge planets that appeared around Wang Xuan were blurred, and the sky and the earth became quiet, and all this was over.  His body, the metabolism is terrible, both inside and outside are changing, hair, flesh and blood, internal organs, bones?The regular blood in the body will be active to an astonishing extent.  "Try again, I pulled out the copper spear against the parietal bone; let it be farther away, and even turned the spear, the worst thing is to keep the soul from the threat of death. In fact, he wants to survive,  Just give him a certain amount of time. He will be able to break the limit 5 times, and then it will be completely different. Everything seems to indicate that the end of the true sage can go 1-5 times to break the limit, or he can deal with the true sage.  The curse of the Dao rhyme. Three months later, Wang Xuan also practiced the two scriptures of extreme yang and extreme yin to a whole new level.

    In the abnormal light flowing on the screen of the strange thing on the mobile phone, and in the surprised eyes of the small machine, the copper spear on Wang Huang's head, which was condensed by the blood of rules, slowly grew smaller, as if it was about to be overwhelmed by Neng Kun's spear.  Feng was no longer facing his parietal bone straightly, but tilted, then moved again, and finally pointed obliquely at the ground in front of him.

    "Mobile Miracle Creation" is a bit of a breakthrough, if it can point the spearhead straight ahead in the future. Facing the enemy, day after day, stealing the silk rhyme of the true saint and the wool of the old zombie, I really look forward to it  .But it's easier said than done!

    With a sound of swallowing, Wang Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, which was actually stained with the light of Libai. He used the extreme yin and extreme yang badges to forcibly subdue the universe, carrying the Taoist rhyme that the blood of the rules is too terrifying.  To be entangled with him is too much a burden,

    The younger brother no longer faced his parietal bone straightly, but tilted it, then waited down, and finally pointed to the square ground obliquely,

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "There is a way. If in the future, you can point your spear point straight ahead and face the enemy, day after day, stealing the traces of the true saint's Tao rhyme, and grabbing the wool of the old zombies, it will be a little bit strange."  expect.  "However, it is easier said than done!

    With a snort, Wang Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, dyed with the light of Libai. He used Jiyin and Jiyang basketball boys to forcibly break the universe, carrying the blood of the rule is too terrifying Daoyun, entangled with him  , too much burden

    At this moment, his body was almost out of control, turning into black and white light, and many cracks emerged. After a period of adjustment and rest, his body recovered, and the threat of the copper grass above the parietal bone was not so serious.

    Even if the bronze spear became extremely vigorous and fell suddenly, it would only be inserted obliquely into the direction of the ground in front of him, and at most it would hit and suppress his head slightly.  In addition, the other five copper spears were pulled out slightly.

    Mobile phone strange things comment on your extremely yin and extremely yang scriptures. It is not a true holy technique, but it has a high intention. It is not weaker than the supreme calculation in the early stage. It should be able to cultivate to the realm of extreme aliens, and you can deduce it by yourself in the future.

    It was quite surprised when it saw the true sage pulling out the bronze spear by himself and changing the trajectory of the regular spear

    "Show him the real photo of the old zombie in the world and my eight copper spears, which were taken two centuries later, so that he can experience the Dao rhyme between me and the copper spear."  But in its view, the time has really come.  bocac.  The true immortals of Kuji Ridge are about to recover, and after the chapter of the taboo of the primordial spirit, the next active cycle will be extremely terrifying

 Main Text Chapter 356 Unprecedented

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 356 of the new chapter is free to read like never before.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 357 Time Changes

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 357 of the new chapter for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 358 The Legend Comes into Reality

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biquge provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 358 of the new chapter, the legend shines into reality for free.  https:/

 Text New Chapter Chapter 359: Checking the Way

    Everyone is preparing for hell, and the true saint attaches great importance to it, giving disciples various resources to improve their strength.

    "Over the past few decades, some geniuses who have broken the limit have greatly improved their skills, and there are many new faces." Zhong Cheng said.

    This is the news from within the Yaotian official. They send out geniuses from all over the world and prepare closely. They are incomparably superior to extraordinary people who have outstanding performance. Needless to say, heaven-level extraordinary people are the main force of the trip to hell.  There are countless wonders and good fortune in the past.  Even powerful people at the level of true immortals are paid great attention to, and it seems that they need to make great efforts, which is indispensable.  "

    For this reason, once a super limit breaker appears now, it will be highly valued by the higher authorities and will be rewarded with high rewards.

    Gao Yuanwai mentioned a piece of news that 27 years ago, there were three casual cultivators who broke the limit in the distant star field, and soon after, people from the extraterrestrial dojo appeared.  Moreover, it was a coincidence that people from the two True Sage Dojos arrived at the same time, and there was a confrontation because of this. The atmosphere was extremely tense and almost fought.  Because, the casual cultivator broke through the barrier with a wild force, without the top-level sutra, without the creation material, and without the guidance of the elders of the great teaching, he relied on his own strength to sour the barrier.  After this kind of person appears, people outside the world can't ignore it, thinking that their potential is extremely huge. If they are really cultivated in the Mo Sheng Dojo, they can definitely break the limit four times.  Even, if you are lucky, you may find someone who has the opportunity to touch the threshold of breaking the limit 5 times.

    Of course, if you really break the limit 5 times, you don't need to think about it seriously. The chances of it appearing are too small and too slim.

    Gao Yuanwai is very talkative.  He said a lot about the True Sage Dojo. He is a disciple who came out of the Yaotian Palace, and he thinks that Monkey King came from outside the world, so there is nothing he can't say.  He said frankly that in addition to the normal limit breakers, this time Yaotian Palace also intervened artificially, and there were 4 limit breakers piled up with strange objects.  Gao Yuan said: "It is conceivable for other families, there must be strangers escorting them, opening the secret vault, and artificially creating people who exceed the specifications and break the limit."  &quot;

    To do this, the purpose is obvious and direct, everything is a trip to hell, if the combat power of the limit breaker is 4 times, the limit breaker beyond the specification is very much needed, and there are some special areas that need them to explore.  "Old Wang, are you going?" Zhong Cheng asked him secretly.

    "Since it's so lively, I'll take a look at it when the time comes." Wang Xuan responded affirmatively.

    "Then you have to be careful, the True Saint Dojo is unfathomable."  &quot; Zhong Cheng said worriedly.

    In his heart, Wang Xuan is a casual cultivator, and everything depends on himself. The Huaguo Mountain dojo is a bit empty, but he doesn't want to ask, to avoid leaking secrets from his soul.

    "It's okay, I don't think anyone will dare to search for your soul easily in the future."  "Wang Xuan comforted, he asked the strange thing on the phone to leave a breath.

    This is not to leave power for shelter, but simply to remind those people that Zhong Cheng has been paid attention to by the true saint, and there will be unpredictable consequences if he messes up again.

    "In recent years, no one has dared to come up with the idea of ??probing my soul. It should be the people above who warned me." Zhong Cheng said that he has lived comfortably for decades, without any worries, and is planning to have a child.

    Later, Gao Yuanwai mentioned that the Outer Worlds has sent a pioneer team, or it is more appropriate to call it Pathfinder, not the main combat force.

    These people first go to hell to collect information, explore the latest situation there, etc., so that the disciples who are preparing for war have a full understanding.

    Wang Xuan realized that the battle in hell was far beyond his previous estimates.

    He calculated the time silently. At the end of the Extraordinary Longevity Fruit Festival, Ling Qinghu and An Jingqi invited him, Wu Tian, ??Lu Renjia and others to go to hell together, and it was set to be a hundred years later.

    The grand event was over, and they left the city of the sky, and now 67 years have passed.

    In the original plan, Wang Xuan was going to go to hell ahead of time, so he had to dig through it first.

    Right now, it seems that no matter whether he enters the arena alone or goes with others later, he can't be careless.

    With so much attention from each family, there is no guarantee that some monsters will be cultivated.  The foundation of Zhensheng Dojo is to use resources to pile up, and it can also raise unconventional and terrifying extraordinary people!

    He is not surprised if there is a limit-breaker of the true sage's talent.

    Moreover, Chaofan Guanghai's cook said that there is a high probability that hell will be in a special period this time. Once the turmoil erupts, "hell will become empty" is not a joke, it will easily end in total annihilation.  The stars are flickering in the sky, the lights are flowing on the Liuhua River, all kinds of luminous pearls and flying fish are swimming in the air, reflecting the wide river surface, Wang Xuan, Zhong Cheng and Gao Yuanwai are on a big boat  Drink and enjoy the night view.

    There was no sound, the black mist was flowing, someone approached, and said: "The one who broke the limit four times, Sun Xinkong, a disciple of the True Saint Taoist Temple, has been famous for a long time." Are you okay?" Wang Xuan asked.Make big waves.  "It seems that you really overestimated the influence of the four-time limit breaker." Zhong Cheng said to himself.

    At this time, I have already left Liucheng Star City, because there are too few people looking for me, not only because I come from the Huaguo Mountain Dojo, but also because of the problem of breaking the limit, I was surrounded by people, and many people came to ask for advice.

    Even the Yaotian officials didn't have any people to show up, so I had to delay the start of the journey and leave slowly.

    Zhong Cheng crossed the starry sky, approached the location of White Peacock Mountain, appeared as the demon king Kong Xuan, and was about to go back to the "small camp" to take a look.

    Afterwards, the group of old friends who went to Qijie Mountain for retreat were in the world, so it was convenient to directly contact the inner world with a super communicator, and they would send out letterheads every once in a while.

    So young, Zhong Chengqing guessed that he must have accumulated too much, especially the letters from Wolf Sky who have been there for many years.

    &quot;Well&quot;

    I found that there were no inexplicable warships in the dark place in the distance, which gave me a very good feeling.

    Nearly breaking the limit 5 times, plus at this time I triggered a supernatural feeling, and immediately noticed the general kindness.  "Da Ce, send out interference waves to block the connection between this battleship and the inner world." I called the mechanical bear to activate the bracelet and block this place. The bracelet is actually a giant ship smaller than a planet.  It was a long time ago when the battle broke out

    Zhong Cheng showed no mercy, because of what happened to Nonghan Lake, the people in Guiyan Daoist Temple were weak and became a habit. Back then, we fished me away with a causal fishing rod, but our own people disappeared instead. For such a young man, there has never been a boat  The battleship cruises in the distance like a ghost, monitoring the White Peacock Mountain, waiting for the appearance of the demon king Kong Xuan.

    We found the whereabouts of Kong Xuan, but the news could not be passed on. We were blocked by the weak interference from the small mothership driven by the foreigner.  Zhong Cheng's reserved outburst, new and old grudges, I had to go to the other party to settle it, but the other party was so young and kept "forgetting" me.

    Regardless of whether it is a pathfinder or someone who wants to get started with me, I have decided to eradicate them.  Around me, eight regular bronze spears appeared, flying out at a high speed, causing the space to explode, and smashing the rear battleship brakes.

    No figure escaped, but the eight regular bronze spears flew over. These people screamed fiercely on the spot, and then disintegrated, their blood burned and turned into ashes.  It was also a test of the regular bronze spear, Che Bo was very satisfied.

    With a whoosh, I turned around and went away, returning to White Peacock Mountain a long time ago.

    "He has a lot of letterheads, all sent from places in the world."  &quot; an old peacock told me.

    Uncle Che went to see them one by one, and it didn't take long before I was startled. It was Wolverine's own letter, telling me that there was a man in Qijie Mountain, whose style was somewhat similar to mine.  For example, some weird words that are often spoken have the same "hometown flavor" as me, and this kind of "dialect" that I can understand seems to come from the same place as me.  Moreover, under this person, Wolverine always felt as if he had seen some of the characteristics of Kong Xuan, the seventh king of Qixing Mountain.

    "I feel that that is the person who came out of the same place as him. When you communicated with me, you inadvertently said something about his past. I listened with relish and was seriously inquiring.???

 Text Chapter 360 Backyard of Five Tribulations Mountain

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and you can read Chapter 360 of the new chapter, the backyard of Wujie Mountain, for free.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 361 The Person Who Looks More Like Kong Xuan Than Wang Xuan

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead novel app to read the latest chapter.

    ? New Biqu Pavilion provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space. Chapter 361 of the new chapter is free to read for those who are more like Kong Xuan than Wang Xuan.  https:/

 Text New Chapter Chapter 362 Know everything

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, and he didn't have a chance to try after all. Whether Mao could hit Zhang Jiaozu's wrist, this time it wasn't Lao Zhang, and he looked forward to seeing each other in the future.

    He found that hell was the most talked about among the acquaintances in the room. He didn't know when, the Jedi of the disciples of Tang Li Mosheng Daochang became the hot spot, the focus.

    This time is obviously different from the past, because when it comes to the issue of Mo Sheng's life and death, there are things that can change his life, and all parties are actively entering the arena.  More and more people will pay attention.

    During the banquet, Wolverine, Jin Ming, Chong Xiao, Luo Ying and others were all laughing and toasting frequently. This warm and beautiful atmosphere deeply infected Wang Xuan,

    He hoped that many years later, he could still have this scene.  When these people talk about hell, they know that there is a life-and-death crisis, but they are downplaying it. They are very open-minded, and they don't seem to take it too seriously. They regard it as a journey in life.

    "Take it seriously," Wang Xuan reminded.

    Wolverine sighed: "Actually, we have also heard that Wujie Mountain is moving forward with heavy loads, and something may happen. The atmosphere has been very wrong these years."  This kind of tilting resources to cultivate masters, wishing to exhaust the secret library, the situation of Wujie Mountain is obviously abnormal.

    The old aliens of the Black Peacock tribe have appeared many times to personally lecture them on the scriptures and the Dharma, and their words are a bit heavy, asking them to work hard to improve themselves, and even mentioning that everything depends on them for how far they can go in the future  There are naturally no simple people who can come here on their own. They keenly grasped a certain depressive atmosphere, and they all followed suit.  For decades, they have paid attention to observation, and they are even closer to the direct descendants of Wujie Mountain, and they each have some premonitions in their hearts.

    Although they didn't know that Mo Sheng was on the must-kill list, they guessed that there might be a big enemy in Wujie Mountain, and there would be a battle in the future.

    "It's useless to think so much. More than 90% of the superhumans will die every time they fall."  Either die of old age in the old universe, or die in battle on the way to the transfer of the extraordinary center. There are not enough people who can live to the new universe. We live every day well.  "Luo Ying said, compared with the past, she was a little more heroic, and her originally soft face was filled with a wild charm that is unique to the monster race.

    Jin Ming said: "The true sage holds his head against the sky, staring at the deep space silently. The foreigner is pessimistic and is responsible for preparing for the battle. As for us, we can do whatever we want, as usual."

    Steady and heavy, he said: "Life is a journey," passing by one station after another, and hell is the next stop, just go there and witness.  No one knows where the end point is, maybe it's the next stop, maybe it's the time of the upheaval in Wujie Mountain, or maybe it's the year when Ji Yuan fell.

    It turns out that they know everything and have some guesses. All their open-mindedness and foresight may just be a forced choice.

    If Wudong Mountain changes drastically and falls down, the enemies attached to this Mosheng Daoist Temple, including Black Peacock Mountain, will not end well and will be liquidated.  They looked into the future and understood the difficulties. When the big ship is about to sink, everyone in their big camp will not be in a good situation.

    Wang Dui said solemnly: "The future is unpredictable, and no one can tell the full trajectory of Mao's fate. I can't guarantee anything else. When we go to hell, we just go together, and no one is left alone!"

    "Brother, can I walk with you?" the National Treasure Xiong Shan said. It was a very serious matter, but he looked too festive, which directly diluted the slightly heavy atmosphere.  Black, white and purple clusters, specializing in yin and yang, after reaching a certain height, can be full of yin and yang, tending to good luck and turning bad, he vaguely felt that sitting next to Wang Xuan would be more at ease.  He added: "Although I am a bear from Yuesheng Lake, we have such a close relationship, so we should move around more when the time comes."  Wang Xuan nodded and said, "Okay, if you go to hell with the group, you can come to us sometime later."

    "Second father, have you broken the limit four times? I heard that in the True Saint Dojo, this kind of talent belongs to a small number of core disciples. You can be regarded as someone who broke the limit with strength outside and forcibly broke through to this step. In this way  It would be a pity not to leave a descendant with such a talent." Lang Tian said, completely reversed, since he was young, he has been worried about the two elders of Wuxing Mountain.  Apparently, he also deliberately found a relaxing topic in order to dilute the depressive atmosphere just now.

    "Keep a low profile, just go your own way."  &quot; Wang Xuan said, and quickly assumed the posture of an elder.

    In the bed, he learned that the Zhu Yan brought by Langtian also came from the God's Nest in the secret realm of Meteorite Sea in the past, and came from the same place as Langtian.  Zhu Yan was the divine egg brought back to the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain by Elder Ankong back then. She was born more than ten years late, and was then taken to Wujie Mountain.  Today, 80 years have passed, the battle in the holy temple in the space-time secret realm of Meteorite Sea has come to an end, and some news has come out.  When the civilization of the outer universe came, it was actually a meeting of three parties. They have been fighting each other for many years and each possessed prohibited items. They can all be called powerful clans.Enlightened.

    Apparently, those who can leave their impressions are great people.

    The old man said, "There are some imprints, which are a memory extracted by strangers, and they are their past sentiments, which are left in the Creation Pond." Wang Xuan was surprised.

    ?The process of artificially creating 4 limit-breakers in the major Mo Sheng Taoist temples is actually similar. The most important thing is the perception of the predecessors, which is equivalent to the direct way, telling the next step how to go.  Even so, many people can't reach that height.

    "The Creation Pond can ensure that no accidents will happen. It can nourish the body, and it can also keep the primordial spirit from drying up. Coupled with the insights of the former sages, this road is very safe. At least there will be no fear of life." Wang Huang nodded and said.  Understood.

    The Moon Palace Gathering, a gathering exclusively for true saints and disciples and 4 limit-breakers, is about to begin, and the list is being finalized.  Who will be invited will be decided by the core disciples of the several true saints participating in the meeting, not by one family.

    Regarding Kong Huang, when it was decided whether to invite him, there was some controversy. Some people doubted that he had not made any progress for so many years. Was he relying on the Taoism piled up on the back of the Black Peacock Mountain? If so, even if he broke the limit three times now.  Some, it is impossible to break the limit 4 times in the future.¡± Some people questioned that if they object to the invitation, they must first be sure.  In fact, this is obviously a bit targeted, because, mainly, the faction that this person is in has some extraordinary people who have suffered a lot from Kong Huang.

    The people in Wujie Mountain didn't object much. Even if Kong Huang couldn't attend, he could send him a strange item afterwards to make up for it.  This will also prevent him from being targeted during the small gathering.

    People from Wujie Mountain feel a little pity, because they can really get substantial benefits by attending the meeting.

    ? 4 exchange meetings for limit breakers, discussion, and demonstration of the process of imperialization, can only be experienced by visiting the scene in person. Every participant has to do a few things in order not to lose the prestige of his own dojo.  The people in Wujie Mountain didn't say anything, but the other party took back the words and agreed to invite Kong Huang. This made the people in Wujie Mountain feel unhappy. They were looking for trouble!  Sacred and hazy, hanging high in the sky, as if transcending everything, with an eternal charm,

    Wang Xuan is here. Since he was invited, how could he not attend the meeting?  He entered the Moon Palace purely for the purpose of "treading and eating", watching the methods of the true saint disciples, "This is Fairy Ling Qingxuan from Xuankong Ridge."  &quot;Wu Lindao took Wang Xuan into the Moon Palace and introduced the attendees for him on the way.

    "It's a great honor to meet a fairy once again at the Changshengguo Festival, and to get together in the Moon Palace." Wang Huang said, looking like the lady whom he had beaten four times with an iron rod.  "This is an amazing young talent, Chang Sheng, the core disciple of Yaotian Palace, broke the limit 4 times very early!" Wu Lindao helped him introduce other people.  "Break the limit 4 times, brother Chang is really a gift from the sky, and in the future he will definitely be the master of the demon clan who looks down on the world."  &quot;Wang Xuan compliments.  "This person is." Wu Lindao introduced another person.

    "Admiration, Brother Dao is covered with divine rings all over his body, Dao Yun is natural, he is really a generation of arrogant people!" Wang Xuan sighed and praised. "This is"

    "The four-time limit breaker who is less than 500 years old is really the reincarnation of a god!" Wang Xuan said solemnly, and his expression was serious, not false at all.  Wu Lindao glanced at him a few times, and was very surprised, this thorny head is quite good at talking tonight!" This is"

    "Admiration, the fairy really has the qualifications of a true saint!" Wang Xuan complimented earnestly.

    In the end, Wu Lindao was astonished, and felt that it was a bit too much, he was so nasty tonight.

    The next chapter, around 12 noon.  It¡¯s actually better not to announce it. I said it mainly because I want to spur myself to update a chapter during the day, otherwise I¡¯m afraid it will be night again.

 Main Text Chapter 363: The Moon Palace¡¯s 4 Gatherings of Limit Breakers

    The Moon Palace hangs in the air, accepting the rhyme of otherworldly Taoism, circulating haze and inspiration, and lingering in chaotic matter.  It is like an immortal divine moon, flying across the world and never falling.

    All the people present were peaceful and calm. The disciples from the True Sage Dojo, the most prominent feature is their self-confidence and confidence.  After some people are praised, it is because of their prudence and self-confidence that their complexion does not change, and they simply nod in response.

    And some people, that's true!!! They think that's the case, they themselves think so, they are the arrogance of the past, and they are destined to look down on the stars.  So they are not surprised, and they think it is normal for outsiders to be envious and lamented. It is not surprising that a backward player who broke the limit more than 3 times is so flattered.  Wu Lindao said: "You're fine tonight, just don't cause trouble, otherwise I won't be able to explain to Qingkong if something happens.

    In fact, he really wanted to say that the force was a bit too much, and he would praise everyone he saw.  At first he thought the thorn was sincere, and he was afraid, and he was in awe of the true disciples.  However, after looking at it for a while, he felt that it was not the same thing. It was impossible for him to be in a normal state of awe when he saw one complimenting the other.  This prickly head is not disturbed or nervous at all, and every time he looks at the other party quite directly, looking at the person carefully.  Wang Xuan said: "I'm just doing my duty, I'm unpretentious, I will never provoke anyone, but please don't worry.

    Wu Lindao nodded, thinking that he would not dare to go out of line in this kind of place, after all, he is just a real fairy who broke the limit more than 3 times.  You know, there are some true saint disciples who come here today, from true immortals to heavenly, and then to super peerless.

    If this thorny head dares to toss around, he will definitely suffer a big loss. I guess he knows it himself, so he did his duty tonight, Wu Lindao thought so.  It¡¯s good that you understand, work hard, you still have a long way to go, watch more tonight, learn more, talk less, gain more knowledge.  After Wu Lindao left, he had to entertain some people and was very busy, so it would be nice to introduce Kong Xuan personally.  Wang Xuan became a free agent and started wandering around in the moon palace, which is really extravagant, every scene and every thing are all good fortune.  For example, among the fish in the pond, the fiery red ones are real fish, and the silvery white and bright ones are Xueyue fish. They are all sacred things that replenish the original source, and it is difficult to catch them in different seas!

    The flowers and plants in the palace, the streamers, the brilliant clouds, are composed of clusters of galaxy flowers and many small sun trees about a foot high, like dreams and illusions, standing in the palace, like being in the sea of ??stars.  A sun fruit was picked from the tree, the golden juice was sweet and delicious, warm in the mouth, it instantly turned into life energy, and flowed to all parts of the body.  Tonight, in the Moon Palace, all the wonders can be taken and used by oneself, and you can directly kill any creation you see.

    Wang Xuan walked to the long table beside him and took a glass of wine, which turned out to be Yangyang wine. At the longevity fruit event, it was limited, and this thing is very beneficial to those who walk the road of royal transformation.  He could only sigh with emotion that it was worthy of being a true holy ashram, even if the rotten ship was about to sink, this kind of background was beyond the imagination of the transcendent in this world.

    Needless to say, drink, he is really not stingy here, of course, he can't ignore his image, and then he began to eat and drink gracefully and resolutely.

    Not far away, on the jade table and in the bamboo basket, there is a basket full of Ziying fruit, which is a specialty of the monkey family.  tribute.  This kind of fetish, even after the myth has decayed, if you eat one, you can prolong your life for 300 years in the world when you lose your extraordinary. It is considered one of the strange fruits.

    67 years ago, at the longevity fruit event, this kind of peach was served in slices, with only two slices per person.  On that day, Wang Xuan really didn't enjoy his meal.  It's just grabbing some from others, that is, just eating a taste.

    There is nothing to say, he whistled the peach naturally, and the moment the big purple peach of Hainan Island broke its skin, the rich fruity fragrance immediately refreshed the heart and made people intoxicated, making Yudaohua's bones humming softly.  , Some people came one after another, and almost all the participants were present.  Wang Xuan turned around and found that he knew very few people, and the only few familiar faces were introduced by Wu Lindao just now.  Relatively speaking, the one he is most familiar with is actually Ling Qingxuan who was beaten by him repeatedly at the Kongling Dojo.

    As for Zi Ying, the purple-haired woman from the Guixu Dojo, she had also dealt with her before, and she was farther away, but he directly ignored her.

    At this time, it was not awkward for him to be alone, but in order to avoid people noticing that he was constantly consuming the wonders of creation, he walked forward, ready to chat with acquaintances while eating.

    "Fairy Ling, after being separated for decades, your look is even better than before. You are both in good shape and spirit. You are expected to succeed in Taoism. Congratulations." Wang Xuan said, and a time fruit disappeared in his mouth.  The fetish of Zifu peach.

    This is not your demeanor of the second king of the Five Elements Mountain. If you are so polite tonight, how long will you be away from breaking the limit 4 times? Can you be sure about the trip to hell? Ling Qingxuan opened her mouth. Back then, she greeted An Jingqi, Kong Xuan, Wu Tian, ??etc.  People, get ready to go to hell in groups.

    However, dozens of??, you are guaranteed to break the limit 4 times.  ¡¯ Since he didn¡¯t want to come back to the fishing rod for the time being, he might as well pack him up and take him away. He wanted to talk to Kong Xuan about changing a big boat.

    In the distance, Wu Lindao's face darkened. Decades ago, he had a pair of downwind ears, and he had four ears. The sound transmission of the spiritual sense within a thousand miles couldn't hide it from him. This is poaching people in person?  enough

    Everyone, everyone is here, let's chat casually and talk about our practice experience.  Well, we've prepared some jackpots, too.  Wu Lindao opened his mouth, and then invited people into Yueyan's dojo. Here, there are special personnel to guide and arrange seats.

    Undoubtedly, Wang Xuan, who is backward, can only sit on the edge, listening and watching from behind.  The Moon Palace is very large, with countless beautiful views. This is an immortal dojo.

    The Dao Enlightenment Vine is as thick as a water tank, and it grows in a meandering manner. It sprinkles soft Dao rhyme in the dojo, and is filled with chaos.  Wang Xuan focused his attention on those true saint disciples who showed their skills one after another. He attached great importance to them, and some of them were really powerful.  Someone is interpreting the profound meaning of the origin of time, all dharmas are perishable, for him to be eternal, standing in the rules of the Dao, detached from above.

    There is no doubt that the Tao of Time is an extremely bright pearl among all the Taos. Anyone who picks it can be proud of one side, and the achievements are limitless.

    There are also people who show pure power, as long as their own power is unparalleled, what is immortal, what is eternal, everything can be broken, penetrated, and only my body is the most real.  Among them, whoever gets it belongs to him. Of course, he pays attention to propriety, and almost everyone has it in front of him.

    "The real bone with the texture of the royal way, this thing is destined for me." Yuan Tian was happy, and apologized to Wang Xuan, saying that next time he encounters other strange objects, he can give it to him, but he needs to take this real bone.  Then, he went directly to pick off the strange bone floating on Wang Xuan's head.

    This thing is also related to me, sorry.  Wang Xuan caught it in one go, as fast as lightning, even Yuan Tian, ??who broke the limit four times, didn't catch it.  It was hanging on his head, and the other party came to snatch it, Wang Xuan naturally didn't have a good face, and he took advantage of the other party's stunned, and shot again, "This thing is also destined for me." Wang Xuan's right hand has a regular charm  , snatched a page of scriptures from Yuan Tian's head.  Nearby, some people showed strange expressions.

    Yuan Tian's face was ugly, he was robbed by a real fairy who broke the limit more than 3 times?! Not long after, someone performed a unique Taoism, and it was time to give away the lottery again.

    Yuan Tian didn't say a word this time, and went directly to snatch the strange object on Wang Xuan's head. Of course, he also took care to protect the one on his own head.  However, he didn't grab it again and fell through.  Another miss.

    Moreover, he heard clearly: "This thing is destined for me again!" The strange thing on Yuan Tian's head was also lost again, and Kong Xuan snatched it again inexplicably.  Nearby, someone showed strange color, said Kong Xuan, you really didn't break the limit 4 times

    If there is a problem with the practice, I will not be able to experience the road of breaking the limit 4 times in the future. I am a useless wood.  Wang Xuan sighed.  Me!!! The anger in Yuan Tian's heart hits his forehead, you are useless, what am I?!

    Many people noticed that there was an atmosphere of discord, and they were looking forward to it immediately, so they almost said, fight, let's do it quickly.  bpgfg. Comments

 Text New Chapter Chapter 364 True Sacred Resources

    The atmosphere was a bit strange, one of the parties sighed, the other was expressionless, while the followers looked bright, looking forward to the fight.  Yuan Tian's face was expressionless, but his heart was full of anger. He failed to pick the strange object of a three-time limit breaker, but was robbed twice? It's embarrassing, and he can't get off the stage.  He had reason to believe that the other party had broken the limit four times, so he pretended to be a wolf with a big tail, deliberately embarrassing him.

    Wang Xuan didn't get used to him, and counterattacked directly. The other party clearly snatched it, and went directly to pick up the strange object hanging over his head. This is a kind of humiliation.  Yuan Tian was kicking his face, trying to get on his head, and after taking away what belonged to him, he was still saying that this thing was destined for him.

    Since the other party is so careless, naturally Wang Xuan will not be merciful, put all the things that should have happened to him on the other party, and just do it again.  If he was facing other True Sage Dojos, he might still hesitate, whether to "be courteous" or "stop fighting", as for the Guixu family, he didn't have to think about it at all.  Forty-seven years ago, they attacked him, and their ultimate hunting target was Wujie Mountain!

    Regarding this matter, he immediately informed Black Peacock Mountain, and reported to Wujie Mountain that the two ashrams were destined to oppose each other and be sworn enemies.  He fought back here, there was no ill effect, and it would not affect the arrangement of Wujieshan. Who cares about the face of the deadly enemy? Seeing this scene, Wu Lindao was furious.

    Back then, when they received the news from Kong Xuan, they were very angry. Guixu Dojo wanted to save Kong Xuan and cultivate him into an internal response.  The Five Tribulations Mountain has not yet fallen, and the other party is so unruly. Today, in the venue, the disciples of the Guixu Dojo are also out of line.  Fortunately, Kong Xuan actually robbed the disciples of the Guixu Dojo, which surprised Wu Lindao, and made him feel much more comfortable.

    When he was young, in terms of his status, he dared to slap the other person's face. Face is given to each other.  Jieshan's disciple's face deserved to be robbed.

    Soon, his heart was heavy again. This small gathering was said to be an exchange meeting, but it was actually a test. Let's see how many friends are left in Wujie Mountain.  As a result, people were silent. Old friends who had a good relationship in the past, some people declined and did not come.  Some good friends come to the dojo, but the relationship is not as close as before, and there is a sense of alienation.

    ?When the catastrophe came, they went their own way, and the ashrams didn't want to get involved in karma. They all knew that the ship of the Five Tribulation Mountains would sink, so they kept a certain distance.  On the contrary, underwater crocodiles like Shi Guangtian and Guixu, who were waiting for the bloody harvest of the True Sage Dojo in Wujie Mountain, took the initiative to come here instead.

    There is nothing to blame for the warmth and coldness of human relationships, and Wu Lindao can only sigh softly. Who made the situation change so quickly?

    hair change

    Therefore.

    He thought of Old Zhensheng, and felt bitter.

    The old true sage is also paying attention to the attitudes of everyone. He has gone through the five calamities and never asked for help in his life, but this time he may bow his head. He wants to ask his deceased to take care of the Wujieshan family after his death, including the disciples of this mountain, as well as the outside world.  Those ethnic groups attached to this mountain.

    However, who is willing to step into the muddy waters of this century?

    The "old friend" Wu Lindao thought of coming here, although he is a true saint, has scruples, and no one nods, and not speaking is just an attitude.  Thinking of Old Zhensheng, who might have already left the mountain at this time, went to meet his old friends, and bowed his head, Wu Lindao suddenly wanted to cry.

    Regarding the death of the saint, the true saint no longer cares, and has already made preparations. If he can't get anything in the trip to hell, the old true saint is completely ready to fight.  What Old Zhensheng is doing now is paving the way for those who cling to him, even though it may be useless.

    Thinking of these things, Wu Lindao's youthful enthusiasm suddenly came up. He said on the spot: "Kong Xuan, you can!"  This is not saving face for the guests, it is very strong.

    In Wu Lindao's view, there are two types of guests, bad guests and kind guests.  Originally, he was still sympathetic and did not treat them differently. Knowing that someone came with malicious intentions, he greeted them with a smile.  Now, when he thinks of Old Zhensheng bowing his head to see his old friend, he feels uncomfortable and can't help it.

    Wang Xuan was stunned; he thought that Wujieshan would ignore these small actions among the real immortals and take care of the opponent's face, but he didn't expect that Wu Lindao was so direct and powerful, which surprised him. Not far away, a white-haired woman  It seemed that he was originally as quiet as Yuan, but now he opened his mouth: "Kong Xuan, you are quite famous in this world, so it's not good. Now that you have broken the limit four times, why hide it and deceive fellow Daoist Yuantian like this? What do you want to do?

    "Who are you?" Wang Xuan asked, don't think about it, this is the person standing with Guixu Dojo, one of the underwater predators, a true disciple who came uninvited.  &quot;Shishitian Daochang is here.  &quot; The white-haired woman spoke, her face was pretty, but she had no expression, and even her name was related to time.

    &nbspp;quot;Wu Lindao asked eagerly. Although he knew that Kong Xuan must have missed it, he still wanted to ask.  "No, I expelled them, let the two blend together, and then they disappeared." Wang Xuan said.  His mental perception is so sharp, he naturally realized something from the expressions of everyone.

    He has indeed seen the ethereal scene, ignored it, and ignored it. So far, if the primordial spirit erupts, he can still feel it when he wants to break through.  "That's not weeds, that's the proof of true sainthood!" Wu Lindao sighed regretfully.

    Then, he quickly said: "What's even more rare is that you not only see one kind of holy object, but two kinds, that hourglass."  The embodiment of the true sage's talent, when some supreme creatures broke the limit in the past, they were accompanied by some wonders and some holy objects.

    Everyone in the dojos also had mixed feelings. Looking at the thorny head in the arena, it was incredible that he had missed the favor of fate.  "You have refined the so-called weeds and hourglasses, and you have suffered backlash, otherwise you would have been a limit breaker, and you will be in this life!!" Wu Lindao couldn't continue.  "It's strange to be weaker than the four-time limit-breaker. He was once gifted by fate, but he pushed out that great gift. He has no chance with the true saint in this life."  &quot; Someone spoke.  Another person said, "I was blocked before breaking the limit 4 times, but not weaker than the one who broke the limit 4 times. After all, he once had a true saint-level foundation for a short time."  "You see two blurry things" asked the strange thing on the phone in the dark.

    "It was when I broke the limit 5 times last time, I felt tired, stopped, and ignored it. I thought it was a normal spectacle.  How about this situation?" Wang Xuan asked it secretly.  &quot; So-so.  &quot; The strange thing on the phone responded, and then fell silent again.  &quot;You missed the light of destiny, you were abandoned by heaven.  &quot; Yuan Tian spoke.  "Shut up if you can't speak, you parallel importer!" Wang Xuan really didn't want to see him.

    Yuan Tiandao: "Okay, you are so flamboyant, and you do have some tricks, which are similar to those who broke the limit four times. How about we really learn from each other?" I won't fight you three times with parallel imports.  &quot; Wang Xuan said.

    Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, Yuan Tian's emotions were aroused, he stood up, and looked at the super peerless Ziying in Guixu Dojo.  "How about a sparring session?" Ziying asked Wu Lindao with a smile.  He didn't say a word, but secretly asked about Kong Xuan's status, stabbing his head and expressing that he wanted to end.

    Wu Lindao nodded, looked at Ziying opposite, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, but I want to remind you that if you go out of here, if you dare to target my disciples, many people will die in Guixu Dojo."  Before we fall, the real thing to worry about is that you should wait, the beasts will fight back when they are dying, you predators, you are too impatient, be careful, we will smash the cans, we will take your home first, and the blood will be washed clean!  "Speaking of it later, he was full of murderous intent. Is it really easy to deceive the Five Tribulation Mountains? If he really wants to fight back in the dojo that has survived the Five Era, it will be hard for anyone.

    Ziying's complexion changed.

    Then, Wu Lindao added: "47 years ago, did you deal with Kong Xuan? If he was not rescued by a passing stranger, he would have fallen into your hands. We have to make up for it, otherwise, this matter will never end  ! "Everyone was taken aback. All these secret things were brought to the surface by him. When Wujieshan got angry, it would definitely cause a big earthquake.

    &quot; There will be no such thing in the future.  &quot;Ziying's complexion changed again.

    Then, she beckoned, let Yuan Tian pass by, and sent a ray of light to him, helping him baptize his body and spirit, temporarily making up for the shortcomings of his so-called four times of artificially piled up eyes, "Go and the five robbers"  Let's learn from each other.  &quot; she spoke.  &quot;I will fight him.  &quot;

    On the side of Wujie Mountain, a young man got up.  &quot;I'll come.  &quot;

    Wang Xuan shook his head, walked over directly, and asked: "Is there anyone left in the Realm of Immortal Realm?" Some people did come out, for example, Time and Sky's Ruan stepped forward, and the attitude of the teacher and Guixu Dojo was the same.  In the arena, Wang Xuan and Yuan Tian are standing opposite each other. This is the Moon Palace Dojo, which is the most suitable place for learning and competing.

    "Kong Xuan, die!" Yuan Tian yelled loudly, the sound shook the Moon Palace, and the texture of the royal path spread. His whole body was radiant and extremely powerful, and he made a huge fist mark, and the light of the fist was vast, and he blasted forward

    The radiant light flooded the dojo, and the terrifying breath was indeed rare in the realm of true immortals. It was extremely frightening and shook the core dojo.  "Bang!" Wang Xuan stretched out his left hand, directly breaking into the light of Sheng Lie's Yu Dao Hua Fist, and grabbed his fist.  Almost at the same time, Wang Xuan's right hand also broke through the shackles of time and space, as if protruding into a still picture scroll, and grabbed Yuan Tian's neck.  "Call Uncle!" He said coldly, almost smashing Yuan Tian.  Thanks: Qingyan continued to draw, thank you for the support of the lord

 Text New Chapter Chapter 365 Eighteen Thousand Fate

    ,

    Runes flowed all over Yuan Tian's body, his breath was terrifying, and his fist light illuminated the entire dojo, but everything stopped abruptly, and someone grabbed his body.  &amp;quot; He wanted to swing another fist to solve the crisis in front of him, but his whole body seemed to be trapped in a still picture, and it was very difficult to move.  He felt that he seemed to be choked by "fate", and his soul was moving with Ji Ji.  In fact, he was indeed grabbed by the neck, and he was lifted up, with both feet off the ground.

    "Hurry up, call uncle!" Wang Xuan urged, he didn't like the disciple who broke the limit four times in Guixu Dojo, so he would naturally not show mercy.  "Ah" Yuan Tian spoke out with difficulty, blushing and thick neck, he felt that he was about to explode, what a shame it was.

    Who is he? A direct disciple who came out of the True Sage Daoist Temple, who broke the limit four times, is a legend when he enters the world, attracting attention and shining brightly.  Even outside the world, the disciple who broke the limit four times is still the focus of attention and has an extraordinary status.

    With such an identity, he is a core disciple of the True Sage Dojo, but he actually had such an experience. The light of his fist pierced the sky and the earth, but he was cut off before he hit it.  &amp;quot;Ah,!!! Yuan Tian felt that he was about to explode, not only his body was about to explode, but also his anger was about to explode. It was a shameful humiliation that he had never experienced before.  "What's the ghost calling, don't you understand me?" Wang Xuan clutched his neck with his right hand, preventing him from moving, and let go of his fist with his left hand.  Then, Wang Xuan slapped his hand in turn, and slapped it directly, and the lake fell on his handsome face.  In an instant, that loud voice echoed in the dojo, and it also rang in the hearts of everyone.

    Wujieshan is responsible for serving tea and pouring water here, and entertaining the "VIP" ordinary transcendents, as well as some disciples, instantly felt as if their bodies were being rushed through a weak electric current, their scalps were numb, and then a  A pleasant refreshing feeling.  -

    Over the years, they have felt and felt that the dojo is extremely dull, and they have also heard some things that catastrophe is coming.

    Now Yuan Tian, ??the core disciple of the hostile dojo, was grabbed by his own young demon king as if he was carrying a pup, and then slapped him a lot.  They felt that their hearts were relieved, and they breathed out a mouthful of oppressive turbidity.

    The complexions of the people in the other ashrams have changed. Kong Xuan is more domineering than the rumors, and he directly slaps the disciples of the Lake True Sage? This incident has a big impact!

    Yuan Tiantian's eyes turned red when one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. For so many years, where has he gone without being surrounded by stars? He has become the center of one party.  What he was experiencing at this moment was so unreal.

    &amp;quot;Give it a try again?&amp;quot;Of course Wang Xuan won't be merciful,&amp;quot;a big slap slaps him up, and he is full.  open.  Outside the arena, Ziying from the Guixu Dojo had an ugly complexion, her pretty face was filled with icy coldness, Kong Bian shaved Yuan Tian, ??but hit their faces, she couldn't bear it anymore.

    Wu Lindao was surprised, and then smiled. When he was young, he was wilder than many people, and he wanted to rush. After so many years of stability, he could no longer be happy and restrained. He was very unhappy. Seeing this scene now, he was very upset.  comfortable.

    His heart has been suppressed for a long time, and now he wants to laugh out loud. People from the Guixu Sect are all kicking their noses at the face, so what if it is the True Saint Dojo? Just hit it back! Yuan Tian's face, head, and bones are all cracked,  Very miserable.

    Wang Xuan secretly asked Xia Wu Lindao, can he be killed directly? After all, it involves a battle at the level of the true holy dojo, and he doesn't want to affect anything because of himself.

    &amp;quot; You decide for yourself.  &amp;quot;Wu Lindao said, he doesn't care anymore, he can do whatever he wants, since some things are destined to happen, then let it go, there is nothing to care about!  The typical roads of the dojo will disappear from the reality.  "Where are you going?" Wang Xuan squeezed his neck tightly with his big hands, and pulled him out of the void again.

    &amp;quot;Kong Xuan, you have already gained the upper hand, enough is enough!&quot; Not far away, the white-haired woman from the Time Innocence Holy Dojo spoke slowly.  Wang Xuan didn't look at her, and said: "The Lord didn't say a truce, what do you count as the onion? It produced a snow-white lotus flower, and stayed there!" Yuantian tried several times, but he couldn't  "Going back" failed, the other party seemed to pull a carrot from the void, and pulled him back alive.  puff!

    And at this time, Wang Xuan couldn't help it a little bit, and he struck hard, and he was torn apart. It was not only the flesh that was bleeding, but even the soul was torn apart.  At this moment, Yuan Tian was very decisive, if he couldn't break free, he blew himself up directly!

    He didn't mean to kill himself, but because the true holy technique of Guixu Daochang is very special, it can return from the present world.However, Wang Xuan has dealt with this kind of fetish more than once, and he already has experience. He has imprisoned the other party, and has been waiting for this moment.  Directly stripping away the talisman paper.  Yuan Tian's body died, his dao disappeared, and his ashes flew into smoke.

    "Wujieshan, you have gone too far, have you ever thought of the consequences?" Ziying from Guixu Dojo suddenly jumped into the sky. In fact, she was about to swoop over just now, but Wu Lindao targeted her forcefully  , can't break through.  &amp;quot;

    Now, hearing her words, Wu Lindao also stood in the air, and said coldly: "The consequences, do you want to show me? You Guixu Dojo dare to hold out another finger to my people from Wujie Mountain,  This time, we will catch your family and beat them fiercely, endlessly.  Listen carefully to the other dojos, there may be a chance in this era, and the Guixu dojo will be divided up as well!" Ziying suddenly felt hairy and stopped talking.  The main reason is that seeing the tragic death of the disciple who broke the limit 4 times, she was indignant and a little reckless.

    "This white-haired woman is one, and who are you? You are either from Guixu or Shi Kongtian's disciple, right?" Wang Xuan looked ahead.  Asked, who wants to end.

    In addition to Eren Ran, there is another man who is not far away at this time.

    Everyone can see that this Kong Xuan is as imposing as a rainbow, domineering and powerful, he really dares to kill him.  Even the white-haired woman, Ren Ran, was terrified. She stood up too early, and it was hard to get off the tiger.  Wang Xuan didn't wait for them to open their mouths, and said again: "Don't come one by one, is there any other true immortal disciples here in Guangguangtian and Guiqiang Dojo? One counts as one, let's all end together!"  "His statement like this, in the eyes of others, is simply self-confidence.

    &amp;quot; Anyway, they are all parallel imports, and they are all defective 4-time limit breakers.  &amp;quot; Said Wang Xuan calmly, and began to release weapons of mass destruction again.  "Presumptuous!" Someone shouted.

    &amp;quot;You just released the building, don¡¯t you know how much you are?&amp;quot;Wang Xuan glanced at the true disciples and said: &amp;quot;Anyone who refuses to accept will end, I will teach you to be a new person!&amp;quot;  Who can bear this, especially Ren Ran, and that young man, who made a statement prematurely and stood up, and now there is no way to retreat.

    &amp;quot;It¡¯s still not enough, is there any more? It was you just now, say I¡¯m presumptuous, come here, and I¡¯ll beat you to call you master!&amp;quot; Wang Xuan began to point to the true disciple

    It's not enough to hit one or two, he is still shouting, he is arrogant, this is not a stabbing, this is the real aura of the big demon king, he is indifferent and powerful at this time, his eyes are terrifying

    In the Moon Palace, the disciples of various ashrams were greatly shaken. No matter what the result is, the name of Kong Xuan is destined to spread throughout the major true saint ashrams. He is too domineering, full of confidence, and looking down on all opponents

 Text New Chapter 366 The Terminator of Ruins

    ?The man who once said that Kong Xuan was presumptuous, but now he was pointed out, is gone. His name is Jing Zhongyue, and he comes from the Temple of Paper.  In the depths of Wang Xuan's eyes, there are royal textures flowing. He looked with his spiritual eyes and made sure that the front was not a paper figurine, but flesh and blood.

    It's not the first time he has dealt with the people in the temple. He has been in contact with them a long time ago and killed a group of paper figurines

    The Paper Temple is very special. It is said to be a true saint dojo, but their true saints have been silent for more than a century. There is a saying that they have already died.  Now the disciples of this dojo have also come, and they are not low-key. There are signs that the paper saint has a high probability of recovery! The paper temple is one of the extraterrestrial dojos where Wang Yusheng is wanted. What he saw today made Wang Xuan feel awe-inspiring.  meaning

    It means that there is a behemoth hanging high above the world, gradually opening its scarlet eyes that can easily shatter the starry sky.  Jing Zhongyue of the Paper Temple was run off and came to the venue.  He didn't end impulsively. Since the other party mentioned that they should make a move together, he really didn't feel embarrassed.  This is a transcendent who doesn't care about personal honor, disgrace or reputation. Jing Zhongyue really entered the arena to encircle and suppress Kong Xuan.

    However, what made him frown was that the others relied on their status and no one moved. In the end, there were only him, Ren Ran, and the man standing there earlier.  The young man who walked out at the same time as Ren Ran earlier, named Mu Wuya, came from Kujiling, a true holy ashram that was no stranger to Wang Xuan.  Overall, Wang Xuan has been fighting against the dojo all these years."

    He first fought with the teacher of Fairy Sword at the Chongxiao Palace, and fought a battle with the young disciples of Kuji Ridge.

    Then, he spent a full 32 years practicing all kinds of scriptures until he spit out, to dissolve the wisps of dao lines and ripples that the old zombie of Kujiling sacrificed across 3,000 star fields, and fought for decades to resolve the death calamity.  Submit the six-stroke rule bronze spear.  Among the three people in front of him, the disciples of Paper Temple and Dry Silent Ridge are all entangled with him to some extent.

    ? Yuan Tian of Guixu Dojo is not worthy of being called a 4-time limit breaker, no matter in terms of Taoism or combat power. Is this also a core disciple of Guixu Dojo? The level is a bit low.  As soon as Wang Xuan opened his mouth, it was a weapon of mass destruction, but this time it was only aimed at one dojo, which made Ziying, who was destined to become a different person, look gloomy and cold this time.  However, his words were not yet finished.

    The next words left everyone speechless, and they realized deeply that Kong Xuan's mouth was as black as his hands.

    "If you measure combat power by Yuantian, the core disciples of Guixu Dojo are very empty, they are all parallel imports, which can be defined as the strength of a ruin." Sure enough, he had nothing good to say.

    The people in the True Saint Dojo showed strange colors. Although they were outside the world, they were not closed to the news in the star sea.

    ? In the present world, decades ago, there was a super big net red crow, which was jokingly called a unit of measurement, and it was the power of a crow at every turn.  Now, this Kong Xuan wants to set out the measurement standard of 4 limit breakers outside the world, with Guixu Zhensheng Daochang as the background, his mouth is really a bit ruthless.  Are you still making a move? Someone outside the court speaks, and if you ask him to speak again, there may be something nonsense.  Everyone knows that Kong Xuan is a wild monster scattered outside, and the super peerless present can't fight with a real fairy, right?

    Sure enough, the unruly Second Great King of Wuxing Mountain spoke first again, saying: "Let me test, are you all only weak in the first place? Anyone who can't pass my level must be flawed 4 times!"  Breaker.

    He left this check, and the unqualified ones are all parallel imports?

    Two people, what are you waiting for, let's kill him! Jing Zhongyue from the temple said, he doesn't care about anything, the living environment in which he grew up requires all means, as long as he can achieve his goal.

    Mu Wuya of Kujiling didn't talk much, he was a man of action and pushed forward.

    The only woman among the three is Ren Ran, a white-haired woman from Shiguangtian Dojo. As a 4-time limit breaker who has mastered the time rules, she is still very energetic and wants to do it alone.  Really troublesome, isn't it good to go together? Wang Xuan is going to attack the three of them at the same time.

    Ren Ran said: Kong Xuan, you used to be named Qin Cheng in the past, and you appeared in Pingtian Academy, and then you changed your name to Kong Xuan after you went to Meteor Star Sea, right? Wang Xuan was shocked, they really worked hard to investigate him  , This has all been found out? You killed Nian Mo of the Time Sect, and also beheaded Jin

    Mo Qing from Que Palace also targeted Yuan Hong and others from Hedaozong.  "The white-haired woman Renran continued, keeping the account for him. Earlier, when it was about whether to let Kong Xuan attend this exchange meeting, there was a decision made by the dojo, and it was Shi Guangtian. This is a supernatural giant,  In the major star fields in the present world, there are some top-level great religions who are their external members. The forces attached to them are not concentrated in a certain star sea, but scattered in various places. Among them, Time Sect and Time Cave are even more important to them.  They call themselves Shiguangtian, implying supremacy, controlling time, and ruling the world.

    Off the court, Wu Lindao immediately informed Wang?With a blend of triple royal texture.  "Youchao Jueshi said. Wang Xuan's heart moved when he heard it. He had indeed only used nearly four limit-breaking powers at the moment, and he had not fully exploded. However, he really didn't know in the past. How many times did he use the limit-breaking power?  In the subtle domain, there are several layers of royal road texture. He is thinking about it, and he will study this domain in depth in the future.

    ?The three of you together are no more than the power of the Three Ruins, probably not enough! Wang Xuan opened his mouth.

    At this moment, all the disciples of the true sages had a consensus. Fighting against Kong Xuan could shut him up, but they would never give him a chance to speak up.  Eren Ran was the most annoyed, her soul was shining, this time she used another trump card, the soul interpreted the supreme scriptures of the true holy exercises, and mobilized the power of time, she constructed

    A strange circle of time releases the power of chaotic time, and there are extremely violent time runes boiling in it.  Then, with a swipe of her hands, the time genie broke away from the shackles of time and space, and covered Wang Xuan.  At the same time, the two foreigners also made a move, attacking Wang Xuan together.

    Wang Xuan was fearless, the aura of one person overwhelmed the three of them, every movement of his hands and feet moved the mighty force between heaven and earth, and every step made the dojo tremble.  I am the only one, what appears in the world is nothing, time is just the sand that slips from my fingertips, and everything I see is false.

    He was whispering, but to Ren Ran and some others, it sounded like a chaotic sky thunderclap, shaking her blood and blood, and the Dafa of time was dimming and roaring, almost gone.

    What Wang Xuan said in a low voice was not something he imagined, but he was actually using some kind of terrifying power that he had comprehended to operate the great law of mental illness, the Zhenjing.  The effect was very remarkable, he directly tore through the strange circle of time, turning it into nothingness.  Even, with a scream from Ren Randu, the Yuanshen dimmed and suffered a heavy blow.

    ? At the same time, Mu Wuya from the Kujiling lineage who took the road of body training made a move. His whole body was intertwined with the light of imperial transformation, and his blood was billowing. He was born like a prehistoric monster and blasted towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan is not afraid, and runs the Xinghe Body Washing Sutra, which used to be the most difficult sutra on the road of body training. At this moment, billions of Xinghe are falling down, and he seems to be standing in the sea of ??stars.  He really dared to practice the Xinghe Body Washing Sutra, and he has made a name for himself.

    "It should be mainly based on the exterior view of the galaxy. The pure galaxy cleansing scriptures are difficult to get through in the realm of true immortals." Another person commented.  In the arena, with a bang, Wang Xuan's punch made Kujiling's core disciples spurt blood. During the hard attack, Mu Wuya, who was suppressing strongly, staggered backwards. Under the white starlight, he made bloody footprints step by step.

    On the other side, what happened at the same time, Jing Zhongyue, the four-time limit-breaker of the Paper Temple, swiped his hands, and performed a pile of extraordinary flames, which seemed to be the source of all mythological civilizations, bright and slow, and suppressed Wang Xuan  past.

    At this moment, various scriptures emerged in Wang Xuan's mind, as if he was turning the pages automatically, and at the same time he came up with various scriptures at his fingertips, he had an urge to vent, to interpret them all and merge them into one.  With a bang, his primordial spirit and spirit resonated, and his hands drew a trajectory with dao rhyme, as if splashing ink on a stunning picture scroll.

    At this time, he can be said to have both form and spirit. In the void, he was outlined by his hands and interpreted spiritually.  In the big universe, extraordinary meteorites go away through space

    Amidst the rumbling sound, the Dao rhyme is boundless! As soon as this grand picture scroll comes out, everyone's face

    The color has changed, he is interpreting his own way and law, and he has initially walked out of his own way, and it actually happened in this situation.  In an instant, Jing Zhongyue of the Paper Temple was bleeding from all seven orifices, and was thrown horizontally by the shock.

    In an instant, the three masters in front were all so severely injured that they felt that they could not resist. They tried their best to move forward, but they were suppressed by a terrifying dao rhyme, trembling all over, and their bodies were shaking and they were about to fall to the ground.

 Text New Chapter 367 Amazing time

    In the Moon Palace Dojo, many people were moved. It is too big for a real fairy to dare to perform this kind of great scroll.  That is the birth and death of the myth, the transformation of the extraordinary!

    Every time the supernatural center changes, even the supreme beings are bleeding, and there will be terrible holy death events.  Some topics, when people talk about them, become taboo areas, but he is actually evolving.

    Wu Lindao's heart was raised. Fortunately, he didn't draw the scene of the death of the true saint, otherwise his liver would tremble, and he probably couldn't bear it.  However, this picture is too high-minded, can this be something that a true immortal can control?

    Extraordinary waves hit the sky, one era after another, those extraordinary beings who crossed the sea were all heroes of the universe, but they all withered like falling flowers, died, and became Tao in the sea of ??light.  This is gone.

    Ren Ran, Jing Zhongyue, and Mu Wuya's bodies creaked and they were suppressed. They couldn't struggle with the grand dao rhyme scroll, let alone counterattack, and they couldn't escape even if they wanted to.  bang

    The waves are crystal clear, like lightning directly shooting into the sky, and the turbulent waves beat towards the new universe. The outstanding heroes of the outer universe struggling in the sea were wiped out in pieces! Ren Ran, Jing Zhongyue, and Mu Wuya just stood upright, but the suppressed body trembled again  Yes, the spine is about to break.  Wang Xuan's body and spirit are wonderful, and he is immersed in it.  Now, he didn't target the three.

    This is related to the true sage of Kuji Ridge. He was suppressed for 32 years. He was squeezed to the limit between life and death.  Those three people didn't put any pressure on him, they were just an "introduction", which drew out the "spirit" and "sensation" that were already ready to move in his heart.  Although the old zombies outside the world almost killed him, they also "spurred" him and made him practice penance for decades.

    The catastrophe of life and death made him hardworking, and the blood of the rules; it made him feel like he was being chased and bitten by a mechanical dog, and he had to run every day, crazily enlightening the Tao and the Dharma.  Now, after years of backlog, he wants to vent.

    Eren used the secret method of time to support himself, trying to get out of the range of the radiation of this Dao Yun map.

    Jing Zhongyue also felt the shame rarely, this was the joint attack of the three true saint disciples, but now he was bent down, his head was suppressed by the big world map, and he couldn't lift his head up.  going out.

    Mu Wuya circulated the Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations, but the so-called indestructibility of the physical body could not withstand it, either bowed his waist and bowed his head, or his body collapsed.

    With a bang, the waves receded, tearing apart the vast black universe like lightning, and in the ensuing silence, heavy snow suddenly fell from the sky, froze the myth, and froze the soul

    Ren Ran yelled loudly, the time spells were broken, and she couldn't do anything, she seemed to have come to the extraordinary end of the world as the sages said, the myth was rotten, and her Taoism was invalid.

    With a thud, she couldn't stand up, she fell on the ground, tried her best to raise her head, but struggled in vain.  The extraordinary fire that Jing Zhongyue performed went out, and he also fell down. He wanted to get up and tried again and again.

    Mu Wuya's physical body is tough, and after practicing the true holy skills that should be taught to the extreme, he can be immortal. After he fell down, he tried his best to kneel on the ground on one knee, trying to stand up again. Wang Xuan swayed the Tao rhyme in his heart.  After one step, it is almost the same, because he has no more pressure, he only vents and splashes ink to this step.  There was silence between heaven and earth, Ren Ran, Jing Zhongyue, and Mu Wuya took this opportunity to stand up.

    Wang Xuan's body shook for the last time. Looking at Dao Yun's continuous picture scroll, he sighed softly. These are all his real experiences with his old friend, and he expressed his feelings.  This time, the preliminary performance ended here, but in the end

    The lingering rhyme is longer because of the expression of his true emotions, and with that sigh.

    In that scene, the big universe was pitch black, and the falling snowflakes were all black. The whole world fell into the severe winter season, everything withered, and darkness enveloped the wilderness.

    Ren Ran, Jing Zhongyue, and Mu Wuya were just about to get up, but they were shocked by this dark winter where the myths had rotted to the extreme.  The suppressed one knelt down on one knee, his whole body was stiff and unable to move.  That pitch-black extraordinary winter seemed to completely freeze their extraordinary forms and spirits.

    Regarding the back, Wang Xuan really couldn't evolve anymore, he had never experienced it, and he didn't have that kind of unforgettable experience. After a moment of silence, he came back to his senses.  "You all knelt down, are you bowing your head and admitting defeat? Are you calling me master? Sorry, I was too involved just now, I didn't hear it."  &quot;Wang Xuan looked at the three of them with a surprised expression.

    This kind of words, this kind of look in the eyes made the three of them so angry that their chests would be burned through, which was really unbearable.  "Calling you Nvliang!" Ren Ran, as a beautiful and glamorous woman, wanted to pay him back like this.

    "Calling Your Father" Jing Zhongyue?, It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand clearly now, when the time comes, hell will ¡°see or leave¡±! Many people looked at Wang Xuan, whether it was hostility or watching the excitement, they all left a deep impression on him.  Registered in China and became famous.  The artificially piled 4-time limit breaker is not his opponent at all

    Now, Wang Xuan regards himself as a gatekeeper, but if he defeats the person who really broke the limit four times by himself, there will be more opinions.  Someone thought of this kind of "large-scale accident scene" with a certain chance of overturning in advance, not to mention, I was looking forward to it, of course it couldn't be the kind of disaster that happened to my disciples."

    Not far away, Ling Qing from Xuankong Ridge looked at Kong Xuan clearly, and didn't expect him to be so strong, but why did he also see such a slight resemblance of that kind of wild energy in him? When she thought of this, the back of her head hurt again  .

    She thought of a possibility, but felt absurd. At that time, there was no such time difference that spanned dozens of star fields, and it was impossible for the same person to do it.  Every time she thinks of Monkey King, she wants to grind her teeth, and hit her four times in a row

    Kong Xuan, who left the stage under the complicated eyes of many people and left the Moon Palace, was actually "invited out". This is the opinion of some dojos.

    Although he is amazing in the extraordinary field, he also caused a lot of chicken feathers. His mouth is too smelly and his hands are black. When many people marvel at him, they are very disliked and very contradictory.  The news spread on the same day that there were many ashrams who came here to participate in the meeting, and they couldn't hide it, especially those who watched the excitement.

    A disciple of the true saint posted the news on a forum in a place outside the world: "Everyone, the four-time limit breakers who have amazed time; are you ready?" The quality inspector is here! "This belongs to the true saint  An exclusive forum that can only be seen by disciples of various dojos.

    ?It is normal for disciples to practice in retreat, read scriptures, etc. in various ashrams, but it is impossible to tense their nerves all the way, and they will also understand external dynamics.  At the first moment, someone asked puzzledly, "What are you doing?"

    "Soon, you will know.  On a trip to hell, when the tide recedes and the quality inspectors arrive, they will understand who is swimming naked.  "Wang Xuan walked out of the Moon Palace, returned to his residence, and was thinking about going away.

    "Second father, why did you come back so early?" Lang Tian was surprised, a group of people were waiting for Wang Xuanfu to come back from the meeting, but they didn't expect it to be so short.  ?

 Main text Chapter 368: The old friend of the mother universe is by my side

    "There is nothing interesting in the Moon Palace.  &quot; Wang Xuan responded simply.

    In the courtyard of his residence, a group of people were looking up at the "Sacred Moon" in the sky. It was a meeting place for the true saints. It was very boring. At this moment, the people sent by Wu Lindao arrived.  Although he was driven away by Wang Xuan and various sects, Wujieshan did not forget him, and sent him all kinds of strange objects.  These include Zifu Peach, Suiyue Fruit, Xingshenhua, Huanyang Wine, etc., all of which are rare treasures and can be filled in large quantities.

    "It's okay. Although those people care about everything and don't have big eyes, we Wujie Mountain don't care about their eyes." The super peerless old man who came over in person said with a smile. In Wang Xuan's courtyard, wolverines, ten-eyed golden cicadas, Luo Ying,  Xiong Shan was speechless, the big brother of feelings was kicked out by someone, what did he do?  Wujieshan sent him a bunch of things, and left them for his reference.  Moreover, the old man from Wujie Mountain patted him on the shoulder before leaving, saying that if he needed anything, just ask.  "Second father, what have you done?" Although Lang Tian is 80 years old, he is still considered a "brat" among extraordinary people.  His respect for Wang Xuan has never changed.  In his opinion, what the second dad did was right, and his tough life didn't need to be explained.  Wang Xuan said: "It doesn't matter if you don't mention it, any true saint disciples are all false four-time limit breakers. There is no decent person, and the power of the market is at its peak."

    Xiong Shan poked his head over, with dark circles under his eyes, smiling all over his face, and said: "Brother, what's the situation, what did you do to make the true disciples angry, and you were kicked out?"

    "Kill one, beat and kneel down three."  &quot; Wang Xuan said.

    As soon as this kind of words came out, the scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. They couldn't believe their ears. Is this true?  A person turned his back on his back, and the town killed the true saint disciple "Come on, don't be dazed, eat, these are good things, I am full at the scene."  "Wang Xuan invited them to share the strange fruit and the divine wine.  "Second father, you are the eternal god in my heart!" Lang Tian marveled, the first one to come to his senses,

    Then, he pulled his girlfriend Zhu Yan from the Suzaku Clan, and said: "Did you hear that, you don't have to believe in the immortality of the Supreme Dojo."  But the record of the second father is always worthy of firm belief, and he has never lost a position

    "Brother, you are going against the heavens!" Ten-eyed Golden Cicada Jin Ming said in shock, killing the true saint disciple and defeating the king, no, he is fine, and someone specially sent fruit and wine, as well as scriptures

    wait.

    Luo Ying and Chong Xiao were also stunned. This was like a fairy tale, very dreamy and very unreal.

    Wolverine touched the three bright feathers on his head, and said with emotion: "I can even imagine that kind of scene, the black evil spirit is overwhelming, the second king is holding a mace, forcing 4 limit breakers to fill the field

    full.

    However, it didn't happen this time. Wang Xuan didn't bless himself with the aura of the peerless demon king, so it wasn't necessary for the disciples who went to the True Sage Dojo.

    This night, they ate and chatted. Wang Xuan looked at the real bones and scriptures of Yudaohua, and they were all very useful to him.  But these years, he was about to vomit his enlightenment.

    He kept it all in mind, and needed to take a break in the short term.

    Five Tribulations Mountain is very generous, giving him these things is equivalent to giving him a real treasure!

    From the current point of view, each of these royal bone pieces is not the same, which is obviously carefully selected, and belongs to the treasured treasures in the secret vault! In a short time, he doesn't have to look around, it is enough for him to comprehend.

    What surprised him the most was that there was another scripture book with three characters written on the cover: Sutra of the Four Kalpas.  The highest Sutra of Wujie Mountain is: Wujie Sutra.

    It means that there is no calamity without difficulty, but in this era, the dojo is doomed to be calamity, which is somewhat cruel and ironic.  &quot;After training, you can come to Wujie Mountain.  "On the last page of the Sutra of the Four Tribulations, there is a pen and ink that I just wrote, which was left by Wu Lindao.  Because, the complete chapter is not something he can teach, at least it has to be passed on by the extraordinary people above.  Wang Xuan felt heavy in his heart, and the things in his hands suddenly became heavy. He was not afraid of the enemy being cruel to him, but he was afraid of others being kind to him.  Because, he is a person who repays his kindness, and he will repay it twice.

    He sighed, he came to Wujieshan Bieyuan mainly to meet the old people of the mother universe, and to make a move in the Moon Palace belonged to Aiwujiwu.

    There are acquaintances such as Langtian and Qingkong here, and those who are good to him are attached to Wujie Mountain.  Therefore, he did not hesitate to abandon Kong Xuan's identity, expose his terrifying Taoism, act for Wujie Mountain, and forcefully suppress the true saint disciples of other ashrams at the exchange meeting.

    He felt that he had done a good job, the matter was over, and he was ready to leave.

    But nowmouth.  In the end, Wang Xuan left without a sound. This time there was no accident, and he disappeared from the outside world.

    Standing under the brilliant starry sky, he contacted Lu Renjia for the first time, and then rushed over to meet Hunyuan Body. In addition to exchanging scriptures, the two also exchanged "personnel".  He handed the mechanical bear to another himself to take away. One person and one bear will go to the Xinghai where the machine clan is located. There will be Lu Renjia's target. There are machine clans and ghosts. You should go and see.

    up

    And that piece of starry sky is also the place where the mechanical bears are tested. It is very suitable for going to the hometown of the mechanical race.

    Right now, it is impossible for Lu Renjia and Kong Xuan to go to hell together, and even the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect has dispersed his real life body, Wang Xuan naturally will not let his secondary body go to hell with him, and gather in one place

    Next, he started to make big purchases, all in preparation for hell.

    At night, on a square in a modern city, there is a large-screen stereoscopic projection, and there are extraordinary hosts and guests talking about hell.  &quot;Everyone, there will be an unprecedented big event in the extraordinary world, which will affect a wide range of people, and it is destined to be a topic that will never be discussed in the future.

    Hell, an incomparably mysterious world, even the True Sage Dojo is preparing for battle, and the curtain is about to kick off.  And this program will give you the latest and most comprehensive report at the first time! Wang Xuan appeared on this planet, stopped in the square of this city, he sighed softly, the footsteps of hell are getting closer, everyone  The avenue is ready to end.  And he won't wait any longer, he's going to hell soon, let's go ahead and see what kind of place it is! "Hell, I'm coming!"

    Don't wait during the day for the weekend rest chapter. See you at night in the next chapter.

 Text New Chapter 369 Super God Quality Inspector and Monkey King

    The whole city is brightly lit and the night view is beautiful. The buildings are made of extraordinary composite materials, which can resist various natural disasters.

    The luminous petals falling from the hanging garden, the magical waterfall falling from the extraordinary floating island, and the combination of the fountain landscape on the ground are somewhat dreamy.

    Such a layout is more common in the city.

    In this modern giant city, technology and supernatural blend together harmoniously to promote the development of civilization.

    For Wang Xuan, this is a strange planet, a strange city, and he just knows its name.

    After he and Lu Renjia parted, he was in the starry sky and came here nearby.

    Sea of ??Clouds Star Field, Green Forest Star, Thunder City.

    A demon fairy once walked out of this city, and later became a sky demon. The city got its name because he survived the robbery outside the city.

    The neon is flashing, and the skyscrapers are very modern. It seems difficult to connect with the big monster, but it is very common in the new universe.

    "It's different from the mother universe. There is no conflict between big monsters, immortals, and ordinary people." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    He stood on the square and saw both ordinary people and superhumans.  The big screen in the square is stereoscopically projected, and it is normal for the sky demon to be the guest and the immortal to be the host.

    All of these have become part of people's daily working life.

    After the myth decays, the center shifts, and a new universe will be replaced. The civilization that survived and migrated is very experienced, and can handle the relationship between extraordinary people and ordinary people well.

    In the extraordinary center world, there are also vicious incidents of massacring cities and destroying stars, but they rarely happen, because once they occur, they will be traced to the end.

    Of course, at the end of the era, when the old and new universes are changing, all races are fighting for survival, and when all civilizations are fighting for survival, it will be extremely cruel.

    Wang Xuan entered the "underground city" of Thunder City, which is also the extraordinary black market.

    No matter what, he had to prepare a stack of one-time attack talisman papers, and he had to prepare some immortal medicines that could restore Dao Xing, because he didn't know what extreme situations he would encounter.

    In case the rare treasures on his body are broken, and the heavenly medicine, chaotic golden lotus, etc. are exhausted, perhaps at a critical moment, a piece of talisman paper and a plant of fairy medicine can save his life.

    There is also a small safe cave for retreat in the wild. In case of a difficult moment of serious injury and dying in hell, even a wild dog can't deal with it, it may temporarily save your life.

    As for the strange mobile phone, he didn't count it in the "life-saving items".

    It once said that hell is not suitable for it to attack. In the past, even the death of that exceptionally outstanding woman would not change anything.

    "When you get to hell, you will understand everything after a little contact." It said calmly.

    There have been holy death incidents in hell, and, more than once, the scripture that Wang Xuan was going to pick up was left behind by the true saint after his death.

    Although the underground black market is very large and there are good things, but after all, the variety is too small and too monotonous.

    Wang Xuan secretly tore open the void and smuggled into the extraordinary fairyland corresponding to Qinglin Star.

    The extraordinary fairyland is like the other side of the real world.

    Of course, the extraordinary fairyland is wider and deeper.  It will disappear only after the myth is decayed and the extraordinary is extinguished.

    After entering the fairyland, Wang Xuan went directly to the largest fairy city corresponding to this starry sky, and it was much more convenient to buy supplies.

    Sea of ??Clouds Star Field, the first city in the fairy world - Yunmeng City, is grand and magnificent, and there are extraordinary people everywhere.

    It cannot be said that it is an ancient giant city or a modern city. It is a complex type, which pays attention to practicality and comfort, and has various layouts.

    There are medicine gardens in the sky, fairy towers standing in the clouds, huge alloy fortresses, giant cave buildings, etc.

    Soon, Wang Xuan will buy almost all the things he needs.

    He noticed that in Yunmeng City, there are more transcendents talking about hell. People have already heard that even the ethereal True Saint Dojo is about to be born, and they are ready to explore hell.

    Wang Xuan was not in a hurry to get on the road. He had been to Immortal Realm and Tianwaitian, which corresponded to Xinghai in the present world, to hoard supplies and understand the situation.

    Tianwaitian, also known as the Heaven Realm, is theoretically home to celestial-level transcendents. However, the Tianwaitian is connected to the Immortal Realm, and the communication between the Tianwaitian and the real immortals is not so troublesome, and a mixed area gradually appears.

    As for the super peerless, it is relatively free and can be chosen at will.

    And above the sky, in the chaotic area, some people opened up dojos, which are mainly inhabited by aliens.

    In a higher place, it is a place outside the world, where the true holy temple is distributed.

    The starry sky in the real world is the "bright side", which corresponds to layers of "dark side".

    In the following days, Wang Xuan appeared??"The old and new universes are changing, and you will get certain benefits if you succeed in living and crossing the boundary. In addition, after entering the new universe, the rules have been adjusted, and the Taoist rhyme is also a little different, which further stimulates extraordinary activities. In short, the new universe has some different rules, nourishing  Newcomers, so under normal circumstances, you can only achieve the status of aliens if you live in the second era."

    After a moment of ecstasy, Wang Xuan asked: "Today's visitors from the outer universe have experienced two centuries when they entered the super-ordinary central world with difficulty?"

    "Come from a remote place, it probably counts." The mobile phone strange thing said.

    Then it said: "Hell is a bit special, and the rules are slightly different. If you go there, you can probably have more experience in Taoism.

    Wang Xuan nodded: "That's it, then there is no need to delay. I thought it would be almost a few months, and it's time to hunt them."

    After the mobile phone strange thing heard it, it was silent for a while, and then said: "If it breaks 5, can you still estimate and set the time by yourself?"

    "Almost." Wang Xuan nodded, and said again: "It's nothing, I can definitely sense it."

    The mobile phone wondered, it remembered the last time it told him that breaking the limit 5 times is the talent of a true saint, and there is only one chance in a lifetime, and it is impossible to determine when the opportunity will come. Once it appears, it must be broken immediately.

    Even if you are facing the enemy, you may die if you distract yourself to break through the level, and those who have experienced it will never give up, because if you don¡¯t grasp it, you will miss it forever.

    And now, what is this quality inspector talking about?  He himself is estimating, weighing when to break the limit.

    "Okay, if you have confidence, you have the final say." The mobile phone strange object said.

    Since he is going to hell soon, Wang Xuan also wants to understand some things clearly.  Because, he looked at the strange thing on his phone and mentioned breaking the limit 5 times so solemnly, and warned him several times, he seemed to take it very seriously.

    "Is there a 6-time limit breaker?" Wang Xuan asked.

 Main Text Chapter 370: The End of the Myth

    The strange thing on the phone glowed with a faint black light, very profound, and said: "I haven't seen the opportunity to break the limit five times, and you start to think so far, isn't your heart too big?" "Is there really?"  Xuan asked because it had never been mentioned before.  This made him feel strange. He thought that although he was under pressure to break the limit 6 times, the problem was not extremely serious.

    It should be resolved.  After all, in the mother universe, in other great realms,

    ? For example, he has done it in the world, wandering in a leisurely way, and keeping in good health.  "No!" The mobile phone strange thing gave a negative response.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, didn't he?  He felt something was wrong early on because it hadn't been mentioned.  "Why not?"

    The mobile phone is not full of wonders, what is the time limit?

    The quality inspector is gone!

    It said in a deep voice: "Breakthrough is to open up an unknown new field after a realm has come to an end. Once a limit is broken, it is a pioneering. When it comes to the fourth time, theoretically speaking, it belongs to the most cutting-edge no-man's land."  field."

    As for the fifth time, it is very difficult to achieve. It is triggered by various internal and external factors, as well as unexpected factors, and it is beyond the scope of the orthodox extraordinary theory.  "Breaking the limit 5 times is a bit idealistic, it can be done,

    But there is no system support.  "The mobile phone wonder thing sighed.

    Wang Xuan was speechless for a moment, the myth is very idealistic,

    ? When it comes to the realm of the primordial spirit, interfering with reality with the spirit, do you still want to talk about materialism?  !  "The idealism I'm talking about is relatively speaking, even for the extraordinary, it is absurd and belongs to the incomprehensible field."

    Explanation of mobile phone wonders.

    "So, breaking the limit 5 times belongs to a taboo place, and it is the end of the myth!" The strange thing on the phone repeatedly emphasized, telling him the answer clearly, there is no such thing as breaking the limit 6 times.

    "Has no one tried hard to break through the end of the myth?" Wang Xuan persevered and asked the bottom line.

    "Am I delusional, or are you delusional?" The mobile phone wonderer thinks that he is about to become an asshole, so what is there to ask?

    Wang Xuan said: "I just want to know clearly, if I break the limit six times, will something happen? Is there a similar legend in history?"

    The mobile phone strange thing is understood, he is really confident!

    Not even once, he was thinking about the various impacts of breaking the limit six times and six times.  "When you swell to a certain extent, it's like hearing the name of a fairy, but you don't recognize it. You just think about what will happen to your child in a few years!" Even it couldn't help but ridicule.  "You will see later." Wang Xuan said.

    "Someone has tried hard." The mobile phone strange thing told him that there is indeed such a very special person who broke the limit 5 times and received full support from the dojo.  "What happened in the end?"

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "From the old universe to the new universe, after 30,000 years, I saw old friends, friends who cherished each other, and those who broke the limit four times, and became different people one after another. In the end, he couldn't stand it anymore.  , Many years later, I still choose to break through and enter the heavenly realm in the new universe."

    Wang Xuan sighed: "This is a ruthless person. The real immortal Gai Dai of the 5th Broken Realm has practiced hard for 30,000 years and has remained motionless. What are you trying to do if he persists for so long? His ambition is really strong."

    The strange thing on the phone said: "He got the support of the true sage behind him, and wanted to see if he could really break the limit six times in the end. Unfortunately, it took 30,000 years to prove that after the end of the myth, there is indeed a dead silence and nothingness." "This  What happened to a true immortal?" Wang Xuan asked, the foundation of more than 30,000 years is too different, and it has accumulated to a perverted level.

    "Late blooming, standing in the realm of aliens." The strange thing on the phone told me flatly.

    Breaking the limit 5 times, the talent of a true sage, and finally becoming a stranger, it is a bit ironic to comment on the late bloomer. After so long, he has not become a true sage?

    The mobile phone strange thing said calmly: "The talent of a true sage just has the hope of becoming the supreme creature, and it doesn't mean that he can definitely reach that height."

    Most of the true saints are achieved by people who walk the ordinary road.  Wang Xuan nodded and didn't say much. After the end of the myth, there will be no one who breaks the limit 6 times. This is the consensus of the extraordinary center world, which has been sorted out and approved by the true sage.

    He was a little curious as to what was so special about the woman who had never forgotten the strange thing on her phone and was still brooding about it. Then he was rude and asked if he didn't understand.

    "She is very good. She broke the limit 5 times very early.

    Stronger than other people with the talent of true saints, quite powerful.  "

    The strange thing on the phone emits a hazy light, and a blurry black and white photo of a young girl appears on the screen, with a kind of hazy beauty. Sure enough, it has a deep memory of her, and it can directly call out the photo.  "When she became a fairy, her physical body was not destroyed, and it was hard to break when struck by lightning. She achieved the original fairy body."

    Wang Xuan was moved, this is meeting someone of the same kind, it is indeed extremely extraordinary, rare in the worldThe great medicine under the permafrost cannot be boiled in an ordinary pot.  "Finally, Wang Xuan went to the edge of Transcendent Light Sea,

    When I met the cook again, I borrowed a pitch-black pot.  The cook looked at him, sighed a little, and said to take care, according to what he said, this pot did not know how many young and promising talents were sent away, and I couldn't remember.

    When Wang Xuan heard about it, he almost pinned the pot on the mobile phone.

    In the end, the mobile phone led the way and took Wang Xuan to hell.  Most of the roads leading to hell are in other places, and all the major true saints have their own secret roads.  Also, there are two in the Sea of ??Origins.

    And in the depths of the universe, there are a few in the barren areas. Although they are extremely remote and far away, if you want to go, there must be a way to go.

    This is an extremely dark area with sparse starlight, which belongs to the faint light from the deep space far away.

    There seems to be no stars here, it is absolutely quiet and deadly still, and as we move forward, the fog is thicker, and you can't see your fingers.

    On the road to hell, the atmosphere is really not too bad. Wang Xuan is on guard and proceeds cautiously.

    This time, he didn't use Kong Xuan's face or Monkey King's identity for the time being, because he was afraid that he would become a public enemy in hell.

    At this moment, his face was somewhat similar to that of his real body.  "It's almost here, are you ready?" The phone wonder asked him.

    "So soon, hell is in the barren land of the universe?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "What are you thinking? If you fly over, you won't be able to reach it in many lifetimes. It's so far away that you'll be mentally numb. It probably won't be able to catch up. It's so far away that you'll be mentally numb. It's probably out of the realm of the extraordinary center. There's a passage here."  , is a shortcut." The mobile phone strange thing said.

    Deep in the fog, a hazy silver light emerged and swirled there.

    "This is the eye of the vortex in deep space." The strange thing on the mobile phone informed that this place, like the two sea eyes in the Sea of ??Origin, is connected to hell.

    Wang Xuan was startled, the two roads originating from the sea are actually two sea eyes?

    "Let's go, it's time to go to hell." The strange thing on the phone told him, don't waste time, there will occasionally be unknown creatures wandering around the eye of the deep space vortex, don't be targeted.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and with a strange mobile phone, he jumped into the silver vortex, rippling a sacred ripple in the thick fog, and disappeared in an instant.  What I saw along the way was bizarre, and the silver passage was like a river, rushing forward, traveling at a very fast speed.

    He seems to have seen all parts of the extraordinary center on the "shore",

    It's like seeing the mythical and decaying outer universe, and the adjacent universe with the extraordinary flames.

    There are living beings who are fighting for the crossing and dying on the way, and some beings approaching the superhuman central universe, but they are exhausted, and the fire of the primordial spirit is about to be permanently extinguished.  The light is about to go out permanently.  Even, in a trance, he seemed to see an extremely distant place, a bit like a lonely mother universe, flashing past.  This kind of experience is a bit strange, Wang Xuan sighed lightly, the path of transcendence is not easy for all living beings, especially people from outer universes, if they can't keep up with one step, they may never be able to get close to the central world of transcendence.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "What you see with your eyes may not be true. The eye of the deep space vortex can sometimes present some strange scenes according to your thoughts, some of which are believable.

    Just ignore some.  "

    Wang Xuan was surprised and nodded, no matter whether it is true or false, it has no essential influence on him.

    ?It seems that hundreds of years have passed, and it is like a snap of the fingers,

    The passage of time here is very chaotic, making it hard to tell.

    Relying on his instinct, Wang Xuan thought that not long ago, the road ahead had come to an end, and the silver vortex was no longer turning.

    The snow-white river has come to an end.

    With a bang, he rushed out and formally entered hell.

    "Hiss!" He was stunned. Is this hell?  It was completely different from what he had imagined, and he never expected it to be like this anyway.

 Main Text Chapter 371: Miraculous Hell

    Under the setting sun, the blood-colored river flows silently, and the sense of silence is suffocating. Broken limbs, wreckage, soaked white flesh and blood are sinking and floating in the water.

    There are mouthfuls of bronze tripods by the river, some boiled eyeballs, some boiled heads.  On the shore, there are piles of rocks, with dried corpses hanging.  The above scene is the hell in Wang Xuan's mind. In fact, all parties are talking about it, saying that hell is bloody.  However, the real scene is completely different from what he saw.

    He is now facing the sea, the blue is clear, the blue sky is like washing, and the sea and sky are the same color.  Behind him, the spring is warm and flowers are blooming, the vegetation is lush, and the brilliant petals of the sacred tree are swaying.

    He was a little skeptical whether he was going to hell or heaven.  This gap in cognition is really too huge.

    Boom!  The ground trembled, and in the distance, there was a behemoth running towards him, pulling him back to his senses from the slightly salty sea breeze.

    In an instant, his pupils constricted, convinced that it was hell.

    A monster with long black hair, 15 meters in height, with a thick black mist, a huge bull head, very fierce, holding a heavy and sharp steel fork, running at extreme speed.

    Beside him, there is a 16-meter-tall monster, covered in thick brown hair, with a horse's head, holding a mourning stick, and carrying a thick iron chain.  That's it.

    Bull head horse noodles?  Wang Xuan was surprised.

    ?They came towards Wang Xuan, their physical bodies distorted the space,

    The place where I stood was blurred, surprisingly fast!  boom!

    Later, the void exploded, and the two creatures were terrifying. They came across the space with their fleshy bodies. One was holding a heavy steel fork, and the other was wielding a mourning stick.

    Wang Xuan was fearless, before they could make a move, he rushed up first, bang bang two punches, not polite, trying to kill him, not to mention the bull's head and horse face, it means that Yama of the ten palaces has arrived, at this moment, although he has not exhausted  Go all out, but at least use the power of the Three Ruins!

    The two creatures are very tall, and both are masters in the heavenly field, but there is still a gap in the face of Wang Xuan, who can slaughter the true disciples.

    Even though they were the first to charge, they were still hit by Wang Xuan, who had super-limit-breaking speed, with two bangs and bangs. In the bright fist light, the two creatures were smashed to pieces.  Gao's body exploded completely.

    This scene was bloody and terrifying, with broken bones and flesh all over the floor, even the heavy steel fork, mourning stick and iron chain were broken.

    "Ah misunderstanding, don't do it!" At the end of the sky, someone shouted with his soul, worried that the voice would be too late.

    Because, Wang Xuan wants to make up punches!

    He saw that these two creatures reappeared, their flesh and blood reorganized, and in front of each of them, a lightning strike wooden doll was burned to ashes, flowing with the light of life, restoring them, and dying for them.  More than a dozen people flew from the sky, carrying the most advanced shooting equipment. The leader was very anxious, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Xuan didn't make up his punches.

    Bull-headed and horse-faced, with hairless and pale faces, they were heaven-level masters, but they were beaten to death in the blink of an eye, and almost died.

    "We are from Tianwaitian in the Golden Horn Starfield. We are members of the Jinxia Chaofan Channel. We are guarding the gate of hell, and we want to take pictures of the instinctive reactions of explorers from all walks of life when they face emergencies in hell. Brother, you are too fierce  , this is a misunderstanding, if you are dissatisfied, we can make amends and make up, everything is negotiable."

    The leading man wiped his sweat and apologized, with an ugly smile on his face. He naturally knew he was in the wrong, and was afraid of offending this mysterious young man who was obviously "iron".

    They are indeed filming real emergencies for the program effect of Chaofan Channel, but they absolutely dare not mess around on weekdays.

    Today, they all agreed that the level of the visitor should not be very high, and there is a high probability that they are just the singles who arrived in advance to stand up for the organization behind them.  In the end, they found out that they were very wrong. This is a lone dragon crossing the river.  Wang Xuan's complexion is not very good-looking, these extraordinary video platforms are a bit too much, for the effect of the show, he is really willing to invest, and it's nothing more than inviting the heavenly monsters from the cow and horse tribes to make cameo appearances, and trick passers-by.

    However, he restrained himself and didn't continue to show his face. The appearance of these people was considered timely, and he could just ask them if he didn't understand the situation.

    He waved his hand, indicating that the matter was considered closed, and then asked some serious matters.

    "This is the gate of hell. People who come from all kinds of passages will almost all come within a thousand miles nearby." The person in charge helped him to clarify his doubts.

    This range is extremely broad for ordinary people, but it is the same thing for extraordinary people.

    "Hundreds of miles away, there is the No. 1 stronghold, the safest place in hell.?It is the end of death.

    "Even in this beautiful and peaceful place, it may change its face at any time." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    Wang Xuan didn't fully believe Lu Ming's words. He walked around the gate of hell and measured the area with his feet. He left his footprints in the mountains, forests, valleys, and plains.

    He used his spiritual eye to see the essence, and there was a huge relic nearby.  He has even seen stone tablets, a rotten Daluo copper mother, a rotten secret gold arrowhead, and a disfigured piece of spaceship wreckage. It is hard to tell what kind of site it is, and there are items from all ages.

    The area beyond the scope of the ruins and away from the gate of hell is considered an unpredictable area. It has not been opened up yet, and various dangers may arise.

    When Wang Xuan came to the edge, he really felt something, and his body tensed up instantly. Outside the ruins, in a stone forest in the distance, he saw a tall figure with disheveled hair covering his face.

    This creature is humanoid, wearing rotten linen clothes, silent and exuding a menacing aura, as if looking at him through the hair covering his face, silent.  Then, the creature turned around, and the figure disappeared into the void!

    Wang Xuan's pupils constricted. On this man's back, there was a huge wound, bloody, flowing with golden blood, which seemed very sacred, and also seemed to have malicious fluctuations. It was a wound left by a pair of gray broken wings.  , was torn apart.  And the rusty broken knife on the creature's back, when he disappeared, had ripples of frightening runes, indicating that it was an alien-level weapon!

    "It's really weird." Wang Xuan frowned.  Not long after, he saw a silver time crow in the outer area of ??the ruins, a very rare species, born with the power of time, and he actually met one in hell on the first day.

    Similarly, this time crow didn't approach the ruins, spread its wings, submerged in the ripples of time, and just disappeared.

    "It's not easy!" Wang Xuan realized that something was wrong. The world outside the ruins, the jungle of hell, mountains, plains and other places seemed extremely dangerous.

    Not long after, he officially walked towards the stronghold. This is a large-scale ancient city ruins. The city walls have collapsed and are submerged in vegetation. As for the city, there are no buildings, only some rubble, and more traces are buried in the ground.

    There are many extraordinary people in the city.  As soon as Wang Xuan approached, someone took the initiative to come over, very enthusiastic.  "Brother, welcome to hell. This is a wonderful journey, but it is also extremely dangerous. We have to be responsible for ourselves, and we must also think about the relatives around us. To save our lives, safety comes first."

    This is a man and a woman, inexplicably active, with warm and sincere smiles on their faces, which makes Wang Xuan a little confused, do you know it?

    Soon, after going around, the two chatted a lot enthusiastically. After getting closer, they finally revealed their identities and expressed their intentions.  "We are from Wing On Group"

    Wang Xuan's expression was wonderful, and he finally knew why the two of them were so enthusiastic about him. This is a giant insurance company in the extraordinary world, and wanted to sell hell accident insurance to him. Of course, the price must be sky-high.

    Wang Xuan wondered, if something happened to him, who would be the beneficiary?  Write the name of the only blood-related elder brother Wang Yusheng in this world?

    It is estimated that after he buys this insurance, his name will be on the headlines of the news immediately, and he will die suddenly. It is estimated that Wang Yusheng will not benefit from it and will not get any compensation.

    So he politely and resolutely refused. Suddenly, there was a sound of exclamation in the ruins, and the crowd was boiling, full of hustle and bustle.

    "Explosive news, someone broke into the first small city in the area of ??the Holy Emperor City and saw fragments of sacred objects. This is the first time it has happened, breaking the record!"

    There was more than one piece of sudden news. It didn't take long before another news came. Someone successfully broke into a collapsed ancient temple in the mechanical holy temple area, and saw a sacred object with nine-color divine light flowing!

    "It exploded. There are two shocking news in succession. It's like opening up the world in hell. Finally, there is progress. When it is sent back to the central world, it will inevitably cause a huge sensation. People from the True Saint Dojo are probably coming. Who can bear it?"  ? And these two people are about to become famous, and they actually got in."

    "Ning Hao, Chen Long, they may have obtained the sacred item. This is the rhythm of becoming famous all over the world!"

    At this time, it was approaching evening, and everyone who went out returned early, and no one dared not return to the ruins of the ancient city before night fell.

    In fact, hell is very strange. The moment the sun sets, the whole world is as black as ink, and then, lifeless, everything is silent.  big.

    "Don't look there!" Lu Ming sent a voice transmission, he returned to the ruins, not far away, reminding Wang Xuan to lower his head quickly, don't look.?, to remind Wang Xuan to lower his head quickly, don't look at it?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 372 Saint Death

    A smear of red light cut through the sky, so that in the pitch-black hell where you can't see your fingers, there are wisps of light, and some scenes are blurred and visible.

    Everyone either turned around or lowered their heads, not daring to face the ray of light.

    ? Wang Xuan followed the good example, turned sideways, did not look directly at the end of the sky, entered hell for the first time, and did not understand everything, so he did not act recklessly.

    "Why are you bowing your head?" he asked.

    "Everyone who looked there disappeared, and evaporated directly from hell." Lu Ming told him that there was a kind of fear in his heart, and his face turned pale.

    He will never forget the tragic scene of some people dissipating before his eyes, blurred, distorted, turning into confetti like pieces of paper, and then disappearing completely.

    "No exceptions?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "No!" Lu Ming warned him, everyone who looked up at the sky was dead, and there were no bones left.

    "Clang!"

    Suddenly, the sound of drawing a knife resounded in everyone's souls, making many people's complexions stiff, their eyes dull, and their souls seemed to freeze.

    Wang Xuan also felt that the spiritual realm was being impacted. It was a kind of "momentum" like a vast sea of ??stars slapping over, and the soul of the suppressed person was about to explode.

    Remember URL

    In the end, everyone's primordial spirit was blanked by the shock.

    Wang Xuan was shocked immediately, his mind was as strong as his, and he ran the "Truth One Classic", keeping the primordial spirit as the only one, and his thinking was still a little slow.

    Who is this person drawing a knife?

    It is the end of the sky in hell, it is beyond the sky, where a creature appeared, extremely tall, in the red light, he squeezed the sky, huge and frightening.

    Wang Xuan didn't look directly, turned sideways, caught the creature with the peripheral vision of his spiritual eye, and looked at the creature.  It was a robot, the whole body was made of pitch-black metal, standing in a place where time and space were distorted, and it seemed that his real body could not be accommodated in this world.

    The sky and the earth are all occupied by his body, it is so magnificent, the long sword he draws out is silvery white, cuts open the sky, the light of the sword cuts off the sea of ??stars!

    Wang Xuan was shocked, what level of creature is this?

    It made people's thinking freeze, and the group of people around them did not move, their faces became stiff, and they lost the ability to think. No matter how you look at it, there is the coercion of some supreme beings.

    He has seen the scene of the confrontation between the true sage of Kujiling and the true sage of Chongxiao Temple. At that time, the heaven, earth, time and space were frozen, and the sword light was vast, flowing in the past, present, and future, boundless.

    This robot has initially possessed some capabilities in this field.

    "At the very least, is he a supreme alien, or is he the true saint of the machine race?!"

    Silently, at the end of the sky, another creature appeared.  It was a woman with a soft figure and big undulating curves. Her long hair was loose and she couldn't see her face clearly because Wang Xuan was looking at it from the corner of her eye.

    Carrying a pair of wings on her back, she is colorful and extremely sacred. The whole person emits light that illuminates the world, and a touch of coercion completely imprisons time and space, where time does not pass by, and time stops for her.

    Wang Xuan's scalp is numb, and he has just entered hell, and he saw this creature. Is this teaching him a lesson?  Get rid of all impetuousness in his heart.

    The woman is also huge, and with a flick of her skirt, she can wrap around a starry sky. This is an incredible creature.

    In an instant, the two creatures fought against each other. It seemed that the real body of the two creatures could not be accommodated in the sky and the earth. It was too huge. The light of the knife collided with the halo blooming from the woman's body one after another, and outsiders couldn't see it clearly.

    In the No. 1 stronghold, the souls of all the other people were frozen, and they lost the ability to think.

    Two creatures fight, except for themselves, other places are still dark and blurry, even they can't illuminate all corners, and the deep space beyond.

    Suddenly, the red light became more intense, falling from the deep and boundless sky, like a big sun purifying the world, falling towards the two creatures.

    At this moment, even Wang Xuan's soul was about to be torn apart. He felt his body tense, his body and spirit were in a state of high tension, and he fought with all his strength.

    Otherwise, his brain would be blank, and he would not be able to think at all. The problem was extremely serious.

    Then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw clearly that it was a drop of blood, a drop of blood that was so big that it was many times more magnificent than the vast sea.

    It dripped from the sky, submerging and dissolving the robots and women that seemed to be squeezing the sky.

    ? As powerful as those two creatures, they were unable to escape, without the power to resist, they collapsed directly, and time and space were blurred and dim there, as if everything would cease to exist.

    &??Actually all dead?

    "Fellow Daoist, how are you thinking? Our Yong'an Group is the world's largest insurance company in Chaofan Center, and our reputation is guaranteed." A man and a woman selling insurance came again and approached him enthusiastically, but Wang Xuan was a little nervous,  These are two dead people!

    "No need!" He refused again.

    ? On the morning of the same day, before Wang Xuan was about to leave, there was a statement letter from the Wing On Group on the Chaofan Secret Network and Hell Forum.

    "Our company has never carried out any business in hell, and we solemnly warn the scammers those who sell accident insurance in hell ran away immediately.

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention to this matter. He looked at a group of dead people living so normally, and became more and more disturbed.

    He set off and quickly left the No. 1 stronghold. This place was so strange that he felt terrified.  Whether it is the same in other strongholds, he has no idea, whether he is the only living person in the whole hell.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 373: Shaking the Foundation of the Existence of the Extraordinary Realm

    In Stronghold No. 1, everyone is dead, but they don't know it.

    Wang Xuan left and looked back for the last time. If you think about it carefully, this is a very scary thing.

    They are dead, but their daily life is "as usual", they don't know, they repeat what they should do, and they can't break free from that terrible vicious circle.

    Maybe a long time later, the news will not be sent back to the Transcendent Central Universe, and the new Transcendents will also join them, falling into the terrible cycle of decay and awakening together.

    Is it because this area is special, or has "hell become empty" in a certain sense already been realized?  Leading to no living people!

    "Is it caused by the scene of the death of the saint? Even if you don't look at the sky, you are still going to die, or there is something wrong with the thick fog in the ruins." Wang Xuan walked away with doubts.

    He looked at the map and walked along the roads opened by various "advance teams", but he frowned again on the way, is this safe?

    What he saw were all dead people. Their experience has been proven to be problematic. If you walk along their path, the final destination will not be the same person.

    The jungle is dense and there are many species, such as snow-white and fluffy mutant hellcats, colorful sparrows with bright wings, various small animals, and monsters, appearing from time to time in the mountains and on the plains.

    During the day, hell is so normal, everything is bursting out and full of vitality.

    Wang Xuan asked about the odd thing on the mobile phone, and said: "No. 1 stronghold, why is it like that, is there no living person in hell, how did it happen?"

    Remember URL

    The mobile phone was slightly silent, and even it looked like this, which surprised Wang Xuan. Is this a very serious and terrible topic?

    "Two kinds of answers, which one do you want to hear?" Finally it spoke.

    "I want to hear it all." Wang Xuan said, he walked across a plateau along the path he opened up, shrinking to an inch, at a very fast speed,

    It is close to the No. 2 stronghold.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "One is an answer acceptable to the extraordinary, and there are some problems in hell."

    It is not finely unfolded.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, and there was another answer that extraordinary people could not accept?  In an instant, he had many terrible and absurd associations.

    He had a premonition that the phone's strange thing was silent earlier, and it should have involved some very serious topic!

    Sure enough, it opened the mouth and said: "Another answer, the extraordinary world will never approve, it can be said to be a poisonous answer."

    What it said next, if spread to the outside world, would definitely be a major earthquake, shaking the solid foundation of the entire mythical world.

    "Those who cross the catastrophe and become immortals without keeping their original physical bodies are actually dead, only the remnant spirits remain, and the fusion of mythological factors exists.

    Combining Wang Xuan's stare and stare, this kind of words will indeed subvert the inherent theory of the extraordinary world.

    It was not the first time he had heard that in the mother universe, the myths were rotten and the curtain of the fairy world was dim. When it was about to go out, the immortals were all confused. Some people said this.

    Back then, even the demon lord Yanyan sent out a soul torture, whether becoming a fairy is just a dream, or a continuation of obsession, entering the curtain of gathering extraordinary factors.

    And the fairyland curtain is more like a big tomb, tomb!

    It is not a gathering place for immortals, but the tomb of immortals.

    The Patriarch of Dark Blood and Lao Zhang have also reflected on whether the moment when the body was crushed during the tribulation, did it mean death?  To live with obsession, to survive because of the extraordinary, to become a fairy in name, but to enter the curtain and be buried in the grave.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "Hell involves the rules of life and death, and it is the Taoist rhyme of the highest realm, which makes all the truths related to life and death visible. The physical body recombined with mythological factors, under the rules of life and death, when it is impacted by the Taoist rhyme, the manifestation of death is  Rotting, the true spirit is broken and broken. When the extraordinary conditions become better, the mythical factors reunite, and they 'live' again."

    Wang Xuan was shocked, not because of these remarks, after all, it was not the first time he had heard of it, but because the mobile phone was also interpreted in this way, and it stood too high in the field.

    In the last years of Chaofan, when Lie Xian doubted himself, everything was understandable.  However, it would be terrifying for a true holy monster to explain it like this.

    Is this the ultimate truth?  !

    This is indeed poisonous. If it gets out, 90% of the people in the extraordinary world will go crazy, especially those who have become immortals. They are falsified and dead, and they will appear in the real hell rules.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "People with primitive flesh are still alive, even in hell, they will not rot. Therefore, the appearance of people like you seems to prove that some people are not true."

    "Will people who don't accept toxic views think I'm a public enemy?" Wang Xuan laughed at himself.

    "Almost." The strange thing on the phone was very calm.

    &nbp; "For you?" Wang Xuan frowned, guessing his identity, he probably came from a certain true saint dojo in an extraterrestrial place, because this kind of person explored ahead and avoided the four strongholds surprisingly uniformly, obviously there is something wrong!

    The strong man with silver wings and a black unicorn on his head said: "Yin-yang medicine is rare, and you need to bring it back to 'Black and White' to eat. Don't fight with it. I will credit you for it."

    "Who is Black and White? Do I know you?" Wang Xuan was unhappy, feeling that the other party was too self-righteous.

    "The yin-yang god mastiff, born with a different species, bears a yin-yang map, and is worth cultivating at any cost. Well, you don't know me, but you are a newcomer. I haven't given you 'wisdom' yet. Let me help you." The big monster revealed  With a strange smile, he took out a small clock. The outside is dark and the inside is white, but it is hazy, not like a physical mobile phone, intertwined by rules.

    After Wang Xuan heard his words, he immediately became angry. He was just a sky demon, so what if he came from the True Saint Dojo, he dared to tease him like this, comparing him with a foreign god dog, and what he said earlier, don't compete with it  , purely looking for death!

    He has killed all the core disciples of the true saint, let alone others.

    "The old is destroyed and the new is born. Awaken again. Heed the call of the demon court. The demon slave returns to its place." The great demon soul with black horns on its head fluctuated violently. Of course, the most terrifying thing was the bell in his hand.  Fog shrouded the mountains and forests.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan would not be careless. Although he was not in a hurry to find out the truth, he was very cautious and prepared all six regular bronze spears.

    As a result, that's it?

    However, he frowned after all, which is indeed a lore for others!

    The inner wall of the bell is snow-white, and the outer part is pitch-black. The dense fog it emits is exactly the same as the dense fog that filled the night in the four strongholds, and has the same characteristics.

    This is to let him rot and then revive, so that it can be used by them?  For a moment, let him be murderous.

    Are the four strongholds man-made?

    Moreover, he heard that this big demon came from the Demon Court, and he was indeed a disciple of the True Sage Daoist from the otherworldly place, and his roots were astonishing.

    "Why hasn't it experienced decay and recovery, isn't the power left by the fragments of the sacred object insufficient?" The strong man was surprised.

    "You really dare to do it, so many extraordinary people have rotted and turned into dead people!" Wang Xuanhan said.

    "Not dead!" The one-horned monster retreated, feeling that the situation was not good, and did not turn into a demon slave. Is it because the rules of the sacred relic fragments were invalidated, or was it because of a ruthless stubble?

    "Get over here!" Wang Xuan reached out and grabbed him.

    The big monster with pitch-black horns on its head was so strong that it showed no sign of fear. The single horn on its head erupted into a dazzling thunder and flew forward.  At the same time, he spread his silver wings, tearing apart the void, not wanting to fight, and leaving first.  He wants to report that there is a very special transcendent here.

    After a short contact, the one-horned demon was captured, and in the fierce resistance, Wang Xuan crushed his flesh and smashed his soul, because he was about to explode himself first.

    "The unicorn died so quickly, and a not-so-simple character came. Who would it be if he went to hell alone? Wei Yun, Sun Wukong, Li Jiujie, quality inspector Kong Xuan"

    In the distance, on the high platform of the stone castle, there was a young man talking to himself. He immediately felt that the one-horned monster died instantly after passing, and ordered people to rush over immediately.

    "Bring on alien-level weapons!"

    At the same time, he got in touch with "acquaintances" through the extraordinary secret network.

    "I, Yaoting, Wu Chengdao. I seem to have a big fish here, but there is no evidence yet. It's all based on my instinct. It may be someone you want to see in Guixu."

    After finishing the call, his primordial spirit glowed, and he said to himself: "I am the only one who is true!"

    He let the primordial spirit psychic, and the mark of the imperial way appeared between the eyebrows, condensed into a sacred and bright demon script, and a beam of light was shot out, illuminating the void, and throwing it into the wilderness.

    At the same time, in the distance, Wang Xuan triggered the supernatural induction, and he was also scanning the surrounding fields, with a brilliant soul, and said: "I am the only one. ?

 Text New Chapter 374: The Great League of Geniuses of All Generations

    In the distance, a sky demon came over, and the black mist formed a huge vortex. Wherever it passed, the big trees were broken, and some mountain tops were cut off.

    The number of top-level sky demons did not hide it, the demon wind smashed the clouds, and swooped in this direction.

    Wang Xuan glanced at them with his spiritual eyes. They were six heavenly demons, all of them powerful. However, it was the hidden danger that gave him a warning sign.

    "A super peerless creature is approaching!" In his eyes, the texture of the royal way flowed, and he perceived the truth.

    The Sky Demon intentionally made a high profile, made a huge noise, and rushed in this direction, but the real murderous intent came from the dark, and the super peerless was sneaking in.

    He ran the "Zhen Yi Jing", and under the blessing of super-spiritual induction, he stared at one side, turning the emptiness into reality, and manifesting the figure of Mohu from nothingness.

    A super peerless man held a green dagger and an invisibility charm, and walked through the void passage, approaching silently.

    "Inhuman level weapon!"

    Then, he saw a woman on the other side, who was also peerless, holding the silver chain with strange runes flowing, her real body melting into the void, and also surrounding her.

    ? A man and a woman are two super peerless, each holding an alien-level weapon. This is a big deal, and Wang Xuan feels a strong threat!

    He turned around and left, retreating temporarily.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "It seems that some true holy ashrams have been operating in hell for some years. What you have to face is not an individual, but a huge organization."

    "There won't be any strangers going off in person, right?" Wang Xuan asked, if that's the case, let's go as far as we can, we can't stay here for long.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Since you are not an individual, but a large organization wants to deal with you, and you don't follow the rules, I will also give you some tips. Relatively speaking, you don't have to be afraid of high-level transcendents in hell."

    "Has their morality been suppressed?" Wang Xuan's heart moved.

    His limit-breaking speed has been increased to the limit, and there are super peerless chasing after him with alien-level weapons. If he is really blocked, he will be in big trouble.

    "Not really." The mobile phone strange thing denied.

    "Then how do you fight?" Wang Xuan frowned and fled all the way.

    When passing by the No. 4 stronghold, a sky demon shook a small clock with a pitch-black exterior and a snow-white interior. Suddenly, the entire ruins fell silent for a while, and then a large group of extraordinary people rushed out, obeyed orders, and chased and killed Wang Xuan.  .

    "Go into the wild and approach the city with living creatures." The strange thing on the phone reminded him.

    Wang Xuan flew over the mountains and came to a desolate plain area. He once looked at the horizon here, and the city with the lake.

    "This area is still in the realm of true immortals. However, if a transcendent of a higher level breaks in and breaks the city, stronger creatures in hell will rush to stop it at a high speed."

    The mobile phone strange thing mentioned a phenomenon that exists in hell. After a high-level transcendent enters, it may not be very safe. If you really want to shoot recklessly, it may be more dangerous.

    On the horizon, a dilapidated city gradually became clear. I don't know how long it has existed. The city walls were damaged and the city gates were rotten, but the whole did not collapse.

    The most important thing is that there are creatures in the city, and even, on the walls and in front of the city gate, there are aliens watching, standing guard, and guarding the place.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. Although he had already discovered the shadow of the city's model lake in the depths of the area deviated from the four strongholds, it was the first time he approached and found that there were ethnic groups here.

    But here is quite weird, there is no sound, and the creatures standing guard and guarding the city seem to be petrified, motionless.  "In hell, this can only be regarded as a relatively small city."

    The strange object of the mobile phone spoke, and used this as an example.

    The creatures here should not exceed the level of real immortals. Wang Xuan approached here, even if he was besieged, he would not die based on his 4 limit-breaking Taoism.

    And if the Chao Jue Shi in the rear is directly killed by relying on Taoism, although the creatures in the city can't stop it, they have special communication methods, and the extraordinary creatures to be treated will appear instantly through the teleportation array to fight against Chao Jue Shi.

    Moreover, the creatures in these cities are very strange, so first look for the highest fighters to encircle and suppress them.

    "The two super peerless monsters in the demon court, if they activate the alien-level weapons, they may even directly transmit the alien-level monsters." The mobile phone said.

    Wang Xuan awe-inspiring hell so abnormal?  too weird

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Otherwise, why does the True Sage Dojo regard this place as a place to hone disciples? It is very particular and indeed a good place to hone one's morality, but it is also extremely dangerous."

    Then, it added again, but this time the taste changed, because of the appearance of the must-kill list, it was obvious that the major organizations would use any means, ???  "

    The mobile phone wonder said: "Of course, if you block the path of the monster rushing out of the teleportation array, it may also kill you. Don't block the way."

    Wang Xuan frowned and said: "Couldn't this hell exist just to sharpen the extraordinary? All the rules are for balance."

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Before the old holy era, hell was probably such a place. In fact, in the other world, the major true holy ashrams also guessed so, so let the disciples come here to test and polish their own abilities.  Daoxing. You must have an opponent here. In the realm of true immortals, there were some creatures who had come to an end, and their brilliance illuminated the entire Great Age, and fell into hell forever."

    "Really, I'll only know after calling!" Wang Xuan said.

    In the distance, the two super peers were both holding alien-level weapons, and they were not approaching.  The power of the six sky demons is also astonishing, and their physical bodies distort the space.  Behind them, there was a large group of supernatural beings, all of whom were "demon slaves" from the No. 4 stronghold. They obeyed the order and rushed to follow.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, and after glancing at them, he turned around and rushed towards the ruined city, first throwing away the two withered humanoid monsters guarding the city gate.

    Then, he kicked the city gate with holes into the city, smashing the street with a bang.

    There was a brief silence, and the creatures wandering back in the city, including ferocious beasts, withered corpses, and monsters of strange shapes, fully recovered in an instant.

    Then there was a "wow", the whole city rioted, howling ghosts and gods, living creatures all over the city, as well as wanderers from the old era, all rushed towards him.

    Wang Xuan has never seen such a scene, a city of extraordinary people wants to kill him!

    He turned around and ran, this was really exciting and terrifying, the ground was trembling, and there were violent fluctuations in the sky.  "

    Grandchildren of the Demon Court, do you dare to fight me?  "Wang Xuan rushed towards the group of people.

    The people in the demon court showed their murderous intentions, but they were too decisive, turned around and ran away, fearing that they would provoke revenge from their peers.

    Facing the pursuit of a real immortal, they could only run away, feeling very aggrieved.

    After running for hundreds of miles, the monsters in Yicheng began to stop, did not follow, and began to return to the city.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan quickly retreated and came back not far outside the city. He noticed that in the center of this dilapidated city, there was a "wanderer" who broke the limit 4 times

    This is a bit scary, because this is just a small city under the jurisdiction of the Holy Emperor City.

    He finally understands why it is extremely difficult to search for sacred objects and pieces of sacred objects in the city, because it is a battle with monsters in the whole city at every turn, and there are super limit breakers among them, how can ordinary people bear it?

    "We didn't capture him. He was near a dilapidated city on the plain, and took shelter there." A sky demon contacted Wu Chengdao.

    And, he sent the photo of the person he saw.

    Wu Chengdao said: "Well, don't make any moves. I will tell the other companies that the quality inspector Kong Xuan is here, near the city on the plain."

    "But, he doesn't look like Kong Xuan." A sky demon said.

    Wu Chengdao didn't take it seriously, and said: "It doesn't matter anymore, I said he is, he is for the time being, let other ashrams encircle and suppress."

    Then, he said again: "Besides, he definitely has the strength to break the limit four times, maybe he really is Kong Xuan!"  Contact successively.

    "Probably the quality inspector Kong Xuan has arrived. At present, our people are chasing him like a dog to the plain near No. 4 stronghold, hiding near the city."

    "Oh, is it really him? Can you kill him for me by the way?"

    "I brought the news, how to deal with him is up to you. I have encountered some troubles here. When attacking a new city, there are tricky creatures appearing, and I have no energy."

    In front of the dilapidated city, Wang Xuan stood quietly, did not enter the city, he was asking the strange things on his mobile phone, how to get the real scriptures, how to find the must-kill list.

    "Since the people from the demon court have attacked me, you have to be prepared to pay the price yourself. Not to mention you, even that yin and yang dog will get a big mouth, you are all big demons, right?  The scapegoat borrowed by Tang can come in handy."

    Wang Xuan said to himself, being chased and killed inexplicably, it¡¯s not his style not to educate those big demons in the demon court to be human, what¡¯s wrong with the disciples of the True Saint Dojo, it¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t been killed before.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 375: The Imperial City and the Holy Temple Are Unfathomable

    Hell, real fairy area, in the wilderness

    Some distance away from the No. 4 stronghold, a time tower is suspended, which is obviously the work of Shi Guangtian.

    Camping in the wild, the "small caves" brought by the people of the True Saint Dojo have the regular flow of time, and the defense is amazing.

    There is a lot of space inside the tower. A woman in black is standing on the high platform above the stairs. Her black hair is fluttering in the streamer.

    She looked at the woman in white at the bottom of the stairs, and said, "Ren Ran, do you know that the quality inspector is here."

    "Shaohua, you don't have to mention the word "quality inspector" every time to mock me, he is Kong Xuan.  I was indeed defeated by him last time, and I was exiled here by the master to explore the way, but you were dispatched here before me.  "Ran Ran was dressed in white, a little dusty, her silver-white hair fluttered in the fragments of time, and she had a displeased look on her face.

    Obviously, Wang Xuan underestimated the background and determination of Guixu Dojo. Although he abolished Ren Ran, Jing Zhongyue, and Mu Wuya, the True Sage Dojo did not hesitate to consume the miracles this time to help his disciples recover.

    Because, this trip to hell is too important, there will be a must-kill list, so that the true saints are eager, as long as they can increase the Taoism of their own disciples, what are the wonders of good fortune?

    ?The True Sage Daoist Temple could afford those materials, and was willing to do so. In addition, there was another person who helped Ren Ran recover.

    The woman in black, Shaohua, smiled, but the corners of her beautiful face and mouth were also a little cold, and she said: "People with the power of a ruin, have lost the face of our time, and kneel down for others, shame! You are ashamed to blame me  , I was dispatched because I was too strong and hurt my fellow disciples, and you are shamefully exiled."

    Ren Ran's complexion changed, and he said: "Okay, you are noble, you are profound, you are a real four-time limit breaker, but do you have the power of three ruins? You go to arrest Kong Xuan yourself, I will follow you, and see you  Show off your power! I'm afraid that you will also lose miserably when the time comes, and you will also be defeated and verified as the so-called true 4-time limit breaker, but in fact, you only have a little strength!"

    Recently, she has had a hard time, being run out repeatedly, and now enraged, she fights back against the woman in black, Shao Hua, who is a powerful core disciple of Shi Guangtian.

    Shaohua in black still smiled, nodded reservedly, and said: "Well, you can follow the road later, several dojos are besieging the quality inspectors, I may not be able to make a move, I will take you, a fake 4-time limit breaker, to go down  experience."

    Eren Ran's chest rose and fell, and being stimulated again and again, it was enough to be promoted to a quality inspector. She also said that she was a fake 4-time limit breaker. This fellow is really merciless.

    "Okay, I'll go with you. The imperial city sees Miss Shaohua showing off her power. You must be careful. Don't be grabbed by Kong Xuan and pressed to the ground. It's not as long as I can hold on!"

    Heiyi Shaohua immediately reprimanded after hearing the words: "Shut up, several True Sage Dojos took people to harvest Kong Xuan, do you think they are all as useless as you?"

    In hell, in the wilderness, a pile of fire is very dim, completely composed of dao patterns.

    A yellow paper boat was immortalized in the fire, not even a single corner of it was burnt. This is the cave brought by the disciples of the Paper Temple.

    "Jing Zhongyue, what do you think of Kong Xuan's strength?" A man in yellow stood on the bow of the yellow paper boat and asked the core disciples of the Paper Temple.

    Jing Zhongyue's life was also very difficult. The last time he joined forces with Ren Ran and Mu Wuya in Wujie Mountain, he was suppressed by the "quality inspector" Kong Xuan and knelt down on the ground and couldn't move.

    That battle became a stain that he could never wash away in his life.  Like Ren Ran, he was restored by the miraculous creation consumed by the master, and then he was exiled into hell to make his way.  Jing Zhongyue lowered her head and said, "Senior brother Shang Zhou, you are a true four-time limit breaker, and your skills are unpredictable. It is not a problem to kill Kong Xuan."

    Shang Zhou was very calm, and said: "Junior brother Jing, you are too cautious, there is no need to compliment me like this. However, if Kong Xuan really came this time, then he is dead."

    He stood on the bow of the yellow paper boat, with short silver hair, dancing like a cluster of intense white flames, flowing with royal texture.

    He looked into the depths of the wilderness of hell, and said, "It's not just us, which one of the major true saint temples will welcome him? Some people say that he is a quality inspector who tests the fineness of those who have broken the limit four times in the true saint temple.  He is flattering and killing. Does Kong Xuan think this is an honor? To take death, once he goes to hell, he will be immediately surrounded and suppressed, and he will be gone soon!"

    Soon, he received the news from the Chaofan Secret Network. After reading it, he said: "Let's go, we should set off too, the other families have already set off!"

    Jing Zhongyue put his posture very low, nodded and said yes,

    Said: "A senior brother and others made a move, Kong Xuan could not escape, he would be shot dead by the real 4-time limit breaker, and he would die in hell, becoming a "wanderer".  "

    In the wilderness, a piece of ruinIf it is considered the city of true immortals, can I kill it right now and penetrate there in one step?  "

    "Courage is admirable, but are you sure you want to do this?" The mobile phone wondered, and said: "The true saint dojo dare not be so direct, we have to work together."

    "Imperial city, holy temple, what kind of horrors are there?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "Take the holy imperial city as an example. Among the big cities below it, each city has 5 limit breakers sitting in it, or monsters from hell or wanderers left in the past, with the power of true saints.  Capital!"

    It added: "Moreover, in some big cities, there may be more than one person who broke the limit five times. They are all accumulated in history and are composed of the living and the dead."

    Wang Xuan became serious. Hell is more terrifying than the single outdated True Sage Dojo.

    At least, so far, the Outer Worlds has not dispatched 5 Limit Breakers.

    Even the oddities of mobile phones are very solemn, and said: "The main reason is that, with the continuous accumulation of one century after another, the hell has become more and more unpredictable. No one has been able to empty it. Now it is developing into a deformity."

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "Imperial city, holy temple and other places, can they be understood as black holes, and those who break the limit can't fill them up?"

    The strange thing on the phone said: "The imperial city, the holy temple and other places are indeed unfathomable. If you go in alone, you will definitely be besieged. The five-time limit breaker there is absolutely terrifying. And, conservatively estimated, at least  There are several creatures with extremely holy talents. Moreover, it can mobilize the city lord from the big city below to support it. The living and the dead come out together, and the monsters and wanderers attack together. You can imagine the scene yourself."

    Wang Xuan was speechless. Those who broke the limit 5 times, the historical figures, the famous disciples of the true saints, etc., will reappear in the imperial city, the holy temple and other places. This is still very tricky.

    Before he continues to break the limit, that kind of place is indeed dead.

    Surrounded by a group of limit-breaking creatures of the same level, who wouldn't panic?  Not even the strange things like mobile phones dare to revive forbidden-level power in hell.

    Wang Xuan said: "Hell is a big pit. For a serious 5-time limit breaker, it is enough to go to those big cities to hone their skills. Once they go to the imperial city, they will definitely die."

    "Can you become an unscrupulous 5-time limit breaker?" asked the strange thing on the phone.

    Wang Xuan said: "I am very serious, but I am determined to penetrate every core area of ??hell!"

    Suddenly, he looked up and saw a large group of strong men flying over the mountains in the distance, and said, "Why are those people crazy? Are they sick? It's okay to train in the wilderness."

    Soon, he felt something was wrong, not long,

    Another group of people passed by, among them was Chao Peerless, who covered up their murderous intent.

    "Probably, it's not that they are crazy, but that they want you to be crazy." The mobile phone strange thing said.

    Wang Xuan was naturally aware of the seriousness of the problem. Looking at the direction of the past two groups of people, they should be heading for the dilapidated small city earlier.

    "More than one True Saint Taoist Temple wants to encircle and suppress me?" Naturally, he didn't stay where he was, and was always on guard. He was not far from another city.

    His face was a bit ugly. The people from the demon court first discovered him and chased him all the way. Now they retreated, and the other family came.

    "Speaking of which, my elder brother Wang Yusheng is wanted by the true sage of your demon court. I haven't settled the score with you yet. But now, you have provoked me again for no reason. You are forcing me to wait in hell to settle with you!"

    His eyes deepened. Before he came to hell this time, he had no contact with the demon court. He only learned from the health furnace that the true saint of this orthodox lineage may come from the mother universe and belong to the "forerunner" just like them.

    "It's nothing to do with you, it's fine if you take the initiative to provoke me, and also provide information to other dojos, people hunt me, do you think you are detached, looking down on me from the outside?!"

    Wang Xuan quickly left, entered the wilderness, and then rushed towards the area where he had encountered the demon court earlier. He wanted to touch it secretly and find a suitable opportunity to hunt this group of people.

    "Actually, you should pay attention to the Go to Hell forum. Well, someone announced it in advance just now." The mobile phone wondered on the road.

    Wang Xuan took a quick look and frowned deeply. It was definitely a news released by a true disciple. He looked at this matter from a so-called detached perspective and predicted it accurately.

    And, this person posted on the hell forum again.

    "It's confirmed, the avenues are dispatched, and the quality inspector Kong Xuan is being surrounded and suppressed. A big drama has begun!" At the same time, the poster also sent this news to the present world Xinghai.

 Main Text Chapter 376 Chaos

    Wang Xuan crossed mountains and ridges, crossed plains, shrunk to an inch, and rushed in the wilderness of hell.

    Suddenly, the strange object on the phone glowed, and said: "Someone is looking for you."

    "There is also a signal in the wilderness?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "The signal of the extraordinary communicator you use is intermittent. I directly used the secret network in their secret network. It should be constructed for a small number of true holy dojos." The mobile phone strange thing responded.

    Generally, the people who contact it here should be Wang Xuan's acquaintances.

    However, after he saw it, he found that the number was very strange and he didn't have any impression.

    "Which one?" he asked.

    "Kong Xuan, it really is you. You came to Hell alone so soon, which is beyond our expectations!" The person opposite was very surprised. He thought it would be several years later.

    Soon, he revealed his identity. He was from Wujie Mountain, and he had been notified that Kong Xuan was going to hell.

    Wu Lindao informed that Kong Xuan likes to walk alone, if there is no news of him in hell, it must be good news, so there is no need to bother.

    Once there is news about him, it probably means that he is in big trouble, either being surrounded or being robbed, so you can contact him and ask him what kind of help he needs.

    "Tell me, how can we cooperate with you!" The people from Wujie Mountain had not been in hell for a long time, but they were straightforward and asked how to fight back.

    This core disciple is also a very ruthless character. He knows that the mothership of Wujie Mountain will probably sink into the monstrous waves in this life, so he is very radical, and he is already ready to fight in hell.

    "He's not here. Didn't the people in the demon court say that Kong Xuan was driven to this area like a dog by them?" Zhuo Tianming opened his mouth, his pupils glowing with golden light like the sun.

    The people from Guixu Dojo arrived first, because they were the biggest sufferers, and their core disciple Yuan Tian was killed, and the name of the dojo was also buried as a unit of measurement.

    "He has already fled. Looking at the traces on the ground, the creatures in the city had indeed rioted, and they chased and killed them for hundreds of miles."

    The people from Guangtian have also arrived. Shaohua, a woman in black, uses the power of time rules to look back here and see many vague figures.

    Personnel from several dojos arrived one after another.  Then, someone contacted the people from the Demon Court through the secret network, and asked if they had left no one to keep an eye on this place?

    Wu Chengdao answered and responded: "Everyone, I have said it all. I have encountered a difficult problem here and am in urgent need of manpower. Isn't it easy to track down a person's traces with your means? If it is not possible, I will use the Yin Yang dog  Send over to help."

    Soon, he ended the call, quickly became extremely serious, and said: "It's ok, it's now, and we'll be on our way immediately while no one is disturbing you."

    A heaven-level Dzogchen demon spoke, with a worried expression on his face, and said, "Are you really going to the 'Tianchao City'? There are five limit-breakers there, not the current ones we can gnaw at, and they will all be wiped out at every turn."  !"

    "When we get there, we won't be able to enter the city, and there is no use for us. Anyone who enters may die!" A super-peerless demon king spoke, with an extremely dignified expression.

    The chaotic city is very chaotic, and all kinds of monsters are rampant. It is one of the big cities under the jurisdiction of the holy imperial city, and it is large in scale.

    There are 5 real "prowlers" sitting there. In the real fairy area of ????hell, there are such creatures haunting, which can be regarded as belonging to the Jedi.

    According to the records, in the last century, a famous disciple of the demon court died there. A true 5-time limit breaker made the dojo heartache for a long time.

    But this time, Wu Chengdao was so bold that he aimed at this super limit-breaker who became a "prowler".

    "It's a rare opportunity. We have set aside those dojos. Now that no one is bothering you, you can give it a try. If you really want to use the limit-breakers who have the talent of true sages in our Demon Court for your own use, you will be able to travel unimpeded in this area in the future."  , Breaking the limit 5 times, the former face-level successor of my Demon Court!"

    Wu Chengdao looked dignified, with a fiery light in his eyes.

    The demon court has always had "arrangements" for the disciples who enter hell. For this reason, the disciples were specially asked to practice a miraculous skill, which left a mark in the body.

    If this kind of person falls into hell and becomes a wanderer, many years later, when the latecomers of the demon court meet them again, activate the mark, and maybe they can be controlled.

    If it succeeds this time, Yaoting will regain an ace fighter who has broken the limit 5 times, and will sweep this area.

    Wu Chengdao was not impulsive, they had been in Hell for many years, accidentally dug up pieces of holy relics, and controlled four strongholds.

    In every big city, under the huge city under the jurisdiction of the imperial city, there are also pieces of sacred objects. If obtained and refined, they can interfere with the actions of various monsters in the city.It's gone.

    Wang Xuan frowned. The Chaojueshi nearby and people from other ashrams had arrived. The woman in front of her had tulle to protect her primordial spirit, and a life talisman to revive.  Wen, full blown.

    The place is wrong, the time is too late, he can't kill instantly.

    With a bang, he pressed the opponent to the ground, crushed his neck, and escaped from the ground.

    Shaohua trembled, she was held down as Renran said, she was defeated, and was almost killed.  In an instant, she recovered, and all the blood flowed backwards without leaving any traces, and erased the breath here.

    "Shaohua, are you alright?" A group of people swooped down, sometimes the super peerless Guangtian, and core disciples from other ashrams.

    "What can I do, but it's a pity that he escaped, and chase him!" Shaohua said flatly, wearing a black dress, still glamorous.

    Zhan Ran glanced at her a few times, trying to find something, but she stared back at her coldly.

    A group of people chased and killed again. This time, Shaohua and Chaojueshi attacked together, and the distance was not too far away.

    Wang Xuan came to an area with many cities, making all parties fearful. He successfully got rid of the pursuit and disappeared at the end of the horizon.

    "I found it. The people from the demon court went to Tianchao City, a place related to them. There were 5 limit-breakers who died there in the last century of the dojo. Now the people who paved the road dared to go here. There is something strange about it.  .¡±

    The core disciples of the Five Tribulations Mountain sent news, and the efficiency was extremely high.

    "Okay, then don't get involved with me!" Wang Xuan single-handedly rushed towards Tianchao City according to the map provided by the disciples of Wujie Mountain.

    "A 5-time limit breaker died, you still have to go, what do you want to do? Send you reunion!" Wang Xuan whispered.

    Outside Tianluan City, on a mountain peak, Wu Chengdao was watching, and said to himself: "I am the only one who is true!"

    The center of his brows glowed, and a beam of light that pierced emptiness and revealed reality fell on the city, and he saw a special creature, like the king of the city, standing in the center.

    "The 5-time limit breaker, the face-level figure of my demon court back then, is about to be used by me. Who can stop us in this area? Just sweep over, what Li Jiujie, wilderness wanderer, quality inspector Kong Xuan,  All punched and smashed

 Text New Chapter Chapter 377 The King of 5 Limit Breakers

    Tianchao City, grand, the city wall is cracked, with traces of years of erosion, the city gate is open, rusty, and very damaged.

    It collapsed many times, but was rebuilt by monsters again. It has always been one of the famous big cities under the Holy Emperor City. As long as there are wanderers who broke the limit 5 times, the city will not be destroyed.

    "Senior, you can be regarded as one of the patriarchs of our lineage. I will take you back and join us in fighting hell again."

    Wu Chengdao stood on the mountain peak and looked at the giant city. It was too magnificent. Various buildings in the city were half collapsed, and many monsters appeared. This is a desperate land.

    "I really hope to bring him out, Lu Heng, this name is still recorded in the Demon Court. His light once illuminated the sea of ??stars. Who in that generation doesn't know?"

    A super peerless person also expressed emotion that a person who can break the limit 5 times, no matter what era he is in, is respected and valued extremely.

    Each of such creatures was once a myth in the extraordinary world!

    The beam of light between Wu Chengdao's eyebrows disappeared, and he was ready to take action to avoid long nights and dreams, and to bring back the terrifying prowler, Lu Heng, as soon as possible.

    "Huh?" He frowned, and the extraordinary communicator flickered. Someone was looking for him, and he persevered through the secret network dedicated to the True Saint Dojo.

    He got through, and it was someone from another True Sage Dojo, who told him that he missed the hunt and wanted to borrow his yin and yang dog to find Kong Xuan again.

    "I'm sorry, my side is very tricky, and I'm going to use Yin Yang dogs soon." He was very flat, saying that every family has their own means, so don't hide them.

    "A mere Kong Xuan was chased and killed by my Yaoting family like a dog. He fled in panic into the city where monsters live. You guys are really serious about joining forces. Want to catch him?  A very simple thing?"

    Wu Chengdao's words were calm and understated, making the person who was talking to him feel that he couldn't mention what he wanted to say, which was a bit embarrassing.

    After he dealt with it so coldly, although some people would be unhappy, he would indeed "urge" them to continue chasing and killing Kong Xuan, so they didn't have time to pay attention to this place.

    Otherwise, several True Sage Dojos would not be able to take down Kong Xuan together, and it would be too embarrassing to spread the word.

    Wu Chengdao went down the mountain, walked on foot, and approached Tianchao City with a dozen or so real immortals.

    The sky-level big monsters, as well as the super peerless, kept retreating and dodged far away.  In the real fairy area of ??hell, especially when facing the giant city, they are tied up and dare not kill them, fearing that the "balance rules" of hell will make trouble.

    On the horizon, Wang Xuan appeared and found the location of Tianchao City. He was very cautious, not only his body merged into the void, but even his soul did not leak out.

    He knew very well that in the Demon Court's team there was a super peerless man with keen senses and a weapon of alien level. In addition, there was a dog with a psychic nose whose whereabouts would be exposed if he was not careful.

    Wang Xuan was amazed, these people were so courageous, they came so close to the city gate, and then went in, and some monsters guarding the city gate did not move them.

    He showed a look of puzzlement. Such a huge city belongs to the dangerous area that ranks in the forefront under the imperial city and the holy temple.

    Before the main force of each sect came, the demon court dared to do this, and there must be demons abnormally.  Wang Xuan remained calm, approached, and observed quietly.

    He triggered his supernatural sense and opened his spiritual eyes to find out their motives and sit and watch the development of the situation.

    He saw that the young man headed by the demon court was holding a fragment of a clock. It was dark on the outside and white on the inside.

    "The so-called Sacred Object Fragment is this thing, which controls the four strongholds, and it involves the secret of Yin and Yang life and death." Wang Xuan realized that the Sacred Object Fragment has great uses, and it has miraculous effects in these cities.

    All kinds of monsters were restless at first, but after the black and white clock appeared and rippled gently, they seemed to be appeased and gradually calmed down.

    In the city, there are creatures of all races. The wide streets are densely packed with living creatures, such as big black cats, bright red haired giant apes, small but fierce silkworms, and big silver ants.  There are also various prowlers, rocs with rotten wings, celestial dragons who have lost half of their bodies, and bull sword immortals with broken horns

    Of course, whether it is a living thing or a wanderer in the city, their mental state is a bit wrong, as if they were bound in the city, and they were born to protect the city.

    The city is full of monsters. This is the accumulation of history. If any creature breaks in normally, it will be submerged in an instant. Such a huge city does not have the strength to break the limit 5 times, and it will die quickly when entering the city.

    "Interesting, the fragments of holy objects in hell are not bad, and they can restrain monsters. If you find a few more pieces? restlessness.

    However, those scene fragments during his lifetime are not enough to change the will of a wanderer. He is now in a state of confusion and confusion, exploring and pursuing something.

    "Senior, Patriarch, go this way, come out of the city with us, and tell you the truth slowly." Wu Chengdao guided, running Yuan Shen Wen, and the ripples covered forward.

    He continuously showed certain scenes to the wanderer who had broken the limit five times, through the resonance of the imprint in the opponent's body, to turn the virtual into reality, and to implant those scenes into his spiritual field.

    The terrifying creatures in the giant city followed him forward, not surrendered, but they were indeed thinking about something, reminiscing about some old things.

    All kinds of fragments from his previous life were constantly presented, making the wanderers a little confused. They followed the Yaoting and his party along the wide street, shrinking into inches together, at a very fast speed.

    Along the way, the densely packed monsters all expressed their surrender to the king in the city and did not dare to move rashly.

    "The big demon in the demon court is really going to succeed in recognizing his ancestors?" Wang Xuan was surprised by their methods. This can be done, and can he use the strongest monster as his own?

    He couldn't bear it anymore, how could he watch the other party control a prowler, he cut off a mountain with his right hand, and then suddenly threw it towards the city.

    At this terrifying speed, the stone mountain was about to disintegrate, but it was wrapped in runes, and it did not disperse until it entered the city and approached the prowlers who had broken the limit five times.  Create a huge momentum, awakening the ferocity of the monster.

    Sure enough, this mighty majesty, the king of the city that has been recorded in the major true sage dojos, his eyes gleamed fiercely, and his empty pupils suddenly became extremely fierce, and the evil spirit was overwhelming.

    With a random punch, he exploded the void, and the energy overflowing from the mountain thrown by Wang Xuan, as well as the condensed killing intent, were all scattered.

    "It's amazing!" It's been a long time, Wang Xuan has never really commented on a person in the realm of true immortals so sincerely, which surprised him.

    To his surprise, the most powerful prowler in the giant city was not stimulated out of control, but instead gave him a cold glance in his direction with cold eyes.

    Then, he followed Wu Chengdao on the road again, took big steps along the street, and wanted to follow out of the city.

    Wu Chengdao was trembling at first, extremely angry, and then he was pleasantly surprised. This extremely powerful patriarch actually left with them, and he was not frightened into madness. This is really wonderful.

    Wang Xuan frowned. He absolutely couldn't let them take this monster out of the city. Now that he had successfully attracted and transformed it, if he gave the demon court some time, this powerful 5-time limit breaker might really be of use to them.

    At the same time, in the distance, those big monsters in the demon court, including Chao Jueshi, were all staring at him, and someone approached him silently and quickly, wanting to kill him immediately.

    "Isn't it just a huge city? It's not a real imperial city and holy temple. I'll go in, block the road, and measure how powerful the limit breaker with the talent of a true saint is!"

    Without hesitation, Wang Xuan went through the air and directly entered the city to block the opponent's way forward and prevent them from leaving. First of all, he wanted to kill Wu Chengdao who was the leader.

    When Wu Chengdao saw the young man who broke into the city, he immediately realized who it was, the quality inspector Kong Xuan!

    He was furious, his primordial spirit fluctuated violently, rippling bright ripples, and said: "Senior, Patriarch, please awaken, and show me the power of the demon court. In the past, you were all-powerful and a peerless demon fairy. In the realm of true immortals, how many people can stand in your way?"  The power of one palm?

    In fact, the king of the giant city, the prowler Lu Heng, has been staring at Wang Xuan since the moment he entered the city, his eyes like blades.

    Moreover, he swung his right palm directly, bursting out with unimaginable power in the realm of true immortals, shattering the void of heaven and earth, and slashing towards Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan didn't dodge and directly went up to him, waved his fists, and wanted to give a punch to the five-time limit breaker, and said, "Call Grandpa!"

    In the rear, Wu Chengdao was pleasantly surprised, this Kong Xuan was purely looking for death, how dare he confront the old monster clan figure?  This is a character recorded in the history books, the king of a giant city in hell!

    At the same time, he also heard Kong Xuan's voice, and he felt that he must have heard it wrong.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 378: Legend

    Wang Xuan entered the city quite forcefully, and those who blocked the Demon Court were not at all afraid. He would punch anyone who broke the limit five times, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Moreover, his primordial spirit was shining, and he used the great method of mental illness, which is the "True One Classic", to repeat those three words: "Call me Grandpa!"

    Because, he felt that the scriptures of the people in the demon court were similar to this one, or there were some sayings, and he also wanted to try to see if he could surrender

    The sound of Yuanshen shook this area. This time Wu Chengdao was sure that he heard it right. What Kong Xuan said was indeed not a good thing, it was too hateful!

    They called Lu Heng a senior, a patriarch, and this Kong Xuan actually came up to let the legendary figure in the demon court call him a grandfather. How many generations are they going to descend to?

    Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, a group of true immortals in the demon court are all enraged. I have long heard that Kong Xuan, the quality inspector of Wuxing Mountain, is unruly, but to this degree of wildness, domineering to this point, it can be considered a top-notch  God is out of line.

    Spicy chicken!  This group of people in Yaoting wanted to beat him up, they dared to call their ancestor grandpa, they were tired of it!

    At this moment, it was naturally not their turn to act, because the fist light and palm prints in the field collided together, which was extremely dazzling. Even if they wanted to join the siege, they couldn't keep up with that speed.

    Killing Kong Xuan and killing the quality inspector is their heartfelt wish. I hope that Lu Heng can kill Kong Xuan with a single slap, and let him understand what a peerless genius is!

    In their hearts, the front of the demon court, the five-time limit breaker in the past, can overwhelm the immortals, and it is by no means comparable to the quality inspector who was praised and killed.

    "Kang!".

    The sky and the earth shook violently, the void exploded, and the entire giant city was shaking violently. If the entire city hadn't been intertwined with patterns, this place would cease to exist.

    Not to mention the city, even if a living planet is here, it will be wiped out, and there will be no residue left.

    In the glaring light, a group of true immortals in the demon court could not see anything, could not open their eyes at all, and could not watch the changes in the field.

    And they had already retreated. Ever since they saw the "Patriarch" in the door make a move, they flew back because they had heard various rumors about him.

    Back then, Lu Heng slapped it with one palm, frightening ghosts and gods. He was known as the ultimate immortal. If ordinary immortals came together, they would only be wiped out in pieces.

    "This palm will not be weaker than the power in the rumors. I even escaped, and the armor on my body was still shattered by that kind of fluctuation. A transcendent person who is not a true immortal can fight against it. Master Lu Heng, meeting is even better."  legend!"

    Some people were shocked, even if they shrunk to an inch and fled far away at extreme speed, the fairy armor on their body still burst in the terrifying light.

    "This is the power of a master of immortals. Back then, in the most brilliant era, looking at the sea of ??stars and the world, there were not many real immortals blocking it."

    A group of monsters escaped and were very excited. Even if Lu Heng was left behind in hell, he fell into this giant city, but his terrifying strength in the past did not disappear.

    He is in a special state, with unabated Taoism and even strange changes.

    In the front, the terrifying light of the immortals gradually faded, and the cracked gaps in the dark void began to heal, and the radiant land gradually emerged.

    Kong Xuan must die, this is the consensus of some fairies, the so-called quality inspectors are nothing if they meet Lu Heng!

    Others were discussing that when Yuan Fen was in power, Wu Chengdao felt something was wrong. He was running "Only the True Sutra", vaguely seeing the truth, and suddenly his pupils constricted. He couldn't believe it.

    That Kong Xuan is still there, and his body is not broken or shattered. He stands still and lives well.

    "How is it possible, he is still there?" When it was clearly visible, some other fairies were also stunned

    Not only them, even the hordes of restless monsters just now were quiet. In this area, the prowlers and ominous creatures that were densely packed retreated far away, as if they were afraid.

    "Is he really Kong Xuan?" Someone began to doubt his identity.

    A group of demons were really shocked and couldn't accept this result. Even the legendary figure¡ªLu Heng, didn't beat him up?

    "It is indeed very powerful. It is worthy of being the 5-time limit breaker in history." Wang Xuan admired it sincerely, and did not mean to be false.

    Lu Heng is tall, wearing rotten fairy gold armor, leaving mottled traces of the years, long hair stained with blood, and pupils as sharp as swords.

    It is a bit inappropriate to say that he is dead and has no primordial spirit, because he has a strong sense of fighting.  But regarding those things before his death, he has indeed forgotten, his thoughts are absent, and his temperament is completely different. Now he is more like a killing machine.

    Wang Xuan felt that he was locked. This monster's fighting instinct was very strong, and he was ready to launch a more violent attack on him.There is a high probability that the two monsters destroyed in the last century have not disappeared!  "Wu Chengdao's forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    "They should have been killed before, but hell is very special. If they are not completely destroyed, there is a high probability that they can be revived." An older true immortal said.

    There is no chance now, they can only escape, but the number of people around them has been reduced too much. There were originally 19 people, but now there are only 11 demons left.

    What made their backs chill was that the quality inspector Kong Xuan came over with his butt in his arms, and Lu Heng chased after him.

    Farther away, a cloud of blood mist and a cloud of silver light exploded in the center, and two figures crossed the sky without monsters blocking them.

    "Go away, you want to kill my people." Kong Xuan spoke from behind, and blasted a giant beast with one punch.

    The people in the demon court were startled, Kong Xuan was saving a lonely demon fairy?  However, soon, on the way to escape, their complexions changed again, and they were very angry.

    "The rare cow fairy, I have been practicing hard these years, and I haven't eaten the most authentic beef for a long time. You monsters are going to kill, and you should also deal with that kind of crow fairy.  Sour, the most useless."

    Thanks: Immortal Emperor Hanchen, thank you leader for your support.

 Main Text Chapter 379 Consequences of Breaking the Rules of Hell

    The hearts of the people in the Demon Court were full of gloom, and they felt powerless. They fought all the way, but the main street of Jucheng was full of incessant monsters. Their arms and faces were covered with plasma.

    They killed through a street, and the ground was full of monsters' broken arms and limbs.

    Every demon fairy was seriously injured, and some great demons' bodies were broken more than once. The city gate was in sight, but every step was like walking through a meat grinder, with their own blood mixed with the monster's blood.  What's even more frightening is that Kong Xuan chased after him. In their eyes, he was more terrifying than a monster.

    But it also seems to be the motivation to spur them to go shopping. With a quality inspector who can beat Lu Heng chasing after him, everyone is going crazy, fleeing desperately, and beheading the murderous thing in the way.

    Some monsters even used the most primitive methods of bloody fighting in addition to using spells, such as transforming their bodies, biting off the monster's neck with one bite, and the horns on the head were already picking up a pile of monster corpses.

    Every fairy's eyes were red, his armor was broken, his hair was disheveled, and he fled in embarrassment.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look, and was not in a hurry to kill, because the demons outside the city and Chaojueshi were more eager than him. Some people couldn't help it, and rushed to the gate of the city. Will someone rush in to rescue them?  Thus triggering the "balance rules" of hell.

    He hoped that someone super peerless would come in so that he could gain insight.

    Therefore, he followed behind, confronted Lu Heng behind him many times, weighed the horror of the 5-time limit breaker, and waited calmly.  The other fairies didn't notice the truth, thinking that Kong Xuan was also scared and was running for his life.  Wu Chengdao is a 4-time limit breaker, and he has practiced solipsism, with keen perception, he saw the essential problem, Kong Xuan didn't panic, and chased and killed him leisurely.

    As the two "prowlers" who broke the limit 5 times approached in the center of the city, Wang Xuan still looked solemn. Although he really wanted to catch the super peerless and enter the city, he couldn't go too far.

    In the process of fleeing, Yaoxian began to reduce its staff again.  A demon fairy couldn't bear it anymore, and exploded two stacks of attack talisman papers in succession, throwing them into the air.

    The bird of prey emptied, and he jumped into the sky, but in an instant, the rotting giant roc in the clouds reached out its big claws again, covering him, and he was about to die.

    The Rotting Giant Peng is a prowler who has broken the limit 4 times. He is so powerful that killing the real immortal is not a problem at all.

    "Don't move, that's my big goose!" Someone came to the rescue and punched the roc's claws, causing the roc to make a high-pitched and long cry on the clouds, a burst of golden light, and a strong wind swooping down.

    But it was useless, another fist light flashed across, its chest exploded, the front and back were transparent, the terrifying big hole could hold a mountain, and it fell into the giant city.

    The "care" from Kong Xuan saved the fairy.

    At first, when the demon fairy was rescued, he still had a sense of happiness that he had ascended from hell to heaven, but after knowing who made the move, he was cold from head to toe.  At the same time, he was slandering and wanted to scold me, Lao Tzu is a black swan!  No matter what kind of goose it is, it is the same in Wang Xuan's eyes, and it will eventually become a big braised goose, otherwise he wouldn't reach out.

    Lu Heng is very strong. After a palm falls, within a limited range, he can perform extraordinary birth and death, and can destroy pieces of true immortals.

    Wang Xuan collided with him one after another, fighting fiercely forward, he saw the super peerless anxious eye at the gate of the city, and someone really wanted to step in, but behind Wang Xuan, the other two monsters who broke the limit 5 times also arrived.  "There is no other way, let's start harvesting first. Otherwise, the geese may fly away, the cows may run away, and it will be nothing in the end." He no longer focused on fishing for the peerless to enter the city, and had to hold on to the results.

    The black swan spread its wings and tried to escape from the blank area left by the raptor flock after Wang Xuan pierced through the rotting giant roc.  As a result, a golden divine chain, constructed from the texture of imperial daoization, shattered the void, shot up into the sky, pierced him, and restrained him.

    In an instant, the black swan was pulled back and thrown into the small blessed space that Wang Xuan carried with him.

    Sure enough, the cow demon almost escaped, and broke out at the last moment. When Wu Chengdao was fighting against a prowler who had broken the limit 4 times, he rushed madly, picking up some monster corpses on the horns, near the city gate.

    Poof!

    A golden chain pierced through the void, locked the bull's head, and pulled the cow fairy back at once.

    "Moo!" The bull demon struggled violently, with raging aura, staring at the bull's eyes, and yelled at a super peer outside the city gate: "Help me!"

    The peerless hand was stretched out, but he gritted his teeth for the last time and retreated, not daring to cast spells, for fear of being backlashed by the balance rules of hell.

    Wu Chengdao shouted eagerly: "Uncles, you don't need to use super peerless power, you can just use your true immortal cultivation, and you don't need to venture into the city to run "Only I Only the Truth" outside. Patriarch Lu Heng was introduced by us.  Come out, and you will soon become one of our own." The demon and Chaojue outside?The number is the same as the number of 5 limit breakers in the city, but these three creatures have a higher realm!

    During this city pass, Wang Xuan and Lu Heng were still fighting, and two other terrifying monsters also joined in and besieged him.

    He decisively left the city gate to make way for the terrifying monsters coming from the city through the super teleportation array.

    Because the mobile phone strange thing said, even if the balance rule is not triggered, if you don't know the time and block the way of that kind of monster, you will still be kicked out.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    When three figures left the city, Wu Chengdao on the ground exploded as they passed by. At the same time, the dagger flew away and fell into the hands of one of the blurred figures.

    "Why?" At the last moment before he died, Wu Chengdao was unwilling, and looked at Kong Xuan, why wasn't he killed?  The three figures rushed to the end of the horizon, chasing and killing the other people in the Demon Court.

    He thought of a possibility that some true saints are trying to prepare special items for the main force that has not yet come to hell, or they may be able to exploit loopholes in the rules, but they should not be used easily, because that kind of "evil power" will be destroyed.  Hell is recorded on the true saint who refines special weapons.

    Wu Chengdao's form and spirit are all destroyed!  "I didn't break the rules of hell!" In the distance, a celestial demon shouted, but it was useless. They were judged to be from the same camp. When the blurred figures passed across the sky, the celestial demon exploded and died instantly.

    You Chaojueshi's face was pale, and when she saw one of the blurry figures coming towards her, she gritted her teeth and waved the different-level weapon in her hand to fight, a silver chain pierced the sky, trying to fly away to the monster.

    It's a pity that with a bang, the super peerless demon from the Demon Court died tragically, blood staining the sky, and the silver chain was taken away by a blurry figure in the fog.

    This was a massacre. Where the fog passed, the three vague figures shattered the demons in the demon court without doing anything themselves.

 Text New Chapter 380: The new interpretation of mental illness is far beyond imagination

    ,

    Hell, Heavenly Chaos City, all the monsters that were rioting in the city were quiet, shivering, and blood was everywhere on the main street.  "Outside the city, Wang Xuan felt cold from the bottom of his heart, from head to toe. In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Demon Court was wiped out without a trace of suspense.

    Is this what happens when you break the balance rules of hell?  After verification, he has learned a lot.

    A thick black fog covered the entire plain and mountains, and the three blurred figures passed by without making a move in person, and those big monsters burst into pieces.

    The thick fog dissipated, and the blurred figures returned to the giant city. There were violent ripples and fluctuations, and the teleportation array was activated again, and they disappeared.

    It should be a stranger, right?  Activate the weapon of this level, and the creatures that are provoked are also equal!

    Wang Xuan looked at Tianchao City, his heart throbbing.

    The entire giant city seems to have a cold mechanical life, watching mercilessly, and the camp that violates the rules must pay the price in blood.  "

    The test results were terrible. An advance team of the True Saint Dojo, all the big monsters died in an instant.

    Wang Xuan was very apprehensive, this huge city was not only mechanically cold, but also seemed to be somewhat idealistic, examining everything.

    During this process, he was still fighting and fighting, and his body was covered with blood.  Because of the three blurred figures, he was somewhat restrained just now.

    "I will settle accounts with you in the future." He didn't want to fight anymore, everyone in the demon court was wiped out, and he didn't want to go shopping in Tianchao City anymore.  Besides, the monsters all over the city started to riot again, pouring out like a tide, all coming towards him.

    It's a pity that the green dagger, an alien-level weapon, was taken away by a blurred figure. Wang Xuan felt regretful that it fell to the ground just now. Although he was greedy, he didn't dare to pick it up.

    The only harvest was the fragment of the sacred object, which fell into his hands at this time.  "

    Wang Xuan rushed towards the end of the horizon, and the three 5-time limit breakers, all of whom left behind infamous monsters in the records of various true saint ashrams, led a city of creatures to hunt him down.

    "I gave you a face, right? I'll flatten this place in the future!" Wang Xuan glanced back, really not in the mood to continue the bloody battle.  "

    He was hunted down for hundreds of miles, and after exceeding a certain range, the monsters receded like a tide, and the empty wilderness became quiet.

    Under the blood-colored sunset, the field of hell is a sad red.

    Wang Xuan is outside a small city and "set up camp" here.  He released several captives from the small Fudi cave that he carried with him.  At the same time, he took out a black pot, fetched a clear spring from a distant mountain peak, and kept washing the pot.

    The bull demon, the black swan, and the Yin-Yang dog, a total of six demons, looked at the black pot, and suddenly their eyes became dizzy, and their mouths became dry and they couldn't help swallowing saliva. What are they doing?  "

    Dog day quality inspector, want to stew them?  The demon fairies instantly became hairy!

    "Tell me, what's the matter with "Only One Only The Truth"? Also, tell me about the demon court." Wang Xuan said.

    He leaned against the wall of the ancient small city, interrogated the captives, did not enter the city, and did not cause riots and attacks by monsters in the city.

    He has a very serious face, and the Dafa of mental illness is very mysterious, which has given him a lot of help, and he attaches great importance to this matter.

    "We will not give in!" A big black tiger monster spoke, with stripes all over his body and a vicious aura, quite a bit of wildness and strength of the king of the forest.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and didn't want to talk nonsense with it, let alone visit it

    The soul of the soul, because the disciples of the Zhisheng Daochang have spiritual domains

    Prohibition.

    Soon, Heihu trembled and wanted to say something.  But it was too late, and soon after the tiger meat came out of the iron pot, it smelled delicious.  "

    Wang Xuan took a sip, and immediately didn't want to eat it. From the perspective of the extraordinary field, it is indeed very nourishing, but from the taste, it is really not delicious.

    The meat quality of the refined black tiger is too thick, the muscle silk is almost like a steel bar, and ordinary people will definitely not be able to bite it. Wang Xuan feels particularly chewy when he chews it.  "

    "The demons in the Zhensheng Taoist Temple are not very delicious, and they are not as smooth and tender as ordinary tiger meat." Wang Xuan sighed, quite disappointed.  He looked at the bull demon, the black swan, and the yin-yang dog, and said, "Aren't you all old too, and the meat is thick and hard?"

    Spicy chicken!  A few demons wanted to curse, but what they showed instinctively was trembling. Who wouldn't be afraid of this? Has the black tiger fairy been cooked without seeing it?

    "Little demon, it's really old and old!" The cow demon was the first to speak, fearing that it would be eaten, but it soon came to its senses, and quickly changed its words, calling itself an old cow, for fear of being misunderstood, thinking that its meat was still very tender  .

    Then, it quickly opened the mouth and said: "Only the only true scripture comes from the hometown of my true sage in the Demon Court. It is said that it is a very remote universe."

    &nbnbsp; Yin-Yang Dog with a swollen face, said: "Every time "Only One Truth Sutra" appears, the direction of the scriptures remains unchanged, but each chapter has a new interpretation, like a complete scripture, one chapter only reads  Turn a page and reveal it in the embers."

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath of the supernatural factor of hell to calm himself down, mental illness is a bit outrageous!

    Gouzi shut up at the right time, not disturbing his meditation, for fear of being beaten again.  However, at this time, the strange object on the phone glowed, telling him that the people from Wujie Mountain contacted him.

    "Kong Xuan, we have thought it over and decided to send troops. Are you going to deal with the people from the Demon Court? Our troops have assembled and are ready to go!"

    Wu Mingdao, the core disciple of Wujieshan, is indeed a ruthless character. After making a decision, he really dares to do it. He believes that the aura of Wujieshan must not be weak at the moment. Anyone who dares to touch their disciples will beat them!

    Otherwise, the group of predators would keep approaching when they smelled the smell of blood, they would be insatiable, and finally swarm up.

    "No, everyone in the demon court committed suicide." Wang Xuan hurriedly stopped him.  ""ah?  "

    "They went crazy for no reason, rushed into Tianchao City, and wiped them all out!", "Ah!"

    After a brief conversation, Wang Xuan's thoughts came back, and he rethought about the "Truth One Classic", letting Wu Mingdao doubt life by himself.

    "Only one page of scriptures is displayed in each era, how many pages did the true saint of the Demon Court get?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The Yin-Yang Dog said: "It is said that even in the remote universe, the supreme true sage survived after the extraordinary cold winter night fell, immortal, unparalleled in the world, and can be called a strange person. He himself got  After a page, I also learned part of the inheritance of a Mutianjing civilization."

    "The old guy got more than me." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Several demon immortals were shocked immediately. This Kong Xuan had indeed practiced this kind of scripture, and it seemed to be the original one, not the inheritance of the demon court.

    "When the real saint talked with the high-level, he mentioned that every page of the scriptures can be practiced, but the scriptures behind are more important. Unfortunately, he did not find it later, and he was eager to leave that remote universe and enter the extraordinary center.  The world, he still regrets it." Ten-tailed Demon Fox said.

    Several demon immortals looked at him suspiciously. Could it be that Kong Xuan came from the hometown of the true sage of the demon race?  Immediately, they couldn't calm down, how could it be possible!

    Then, their complexions turned pale again, won't they be silenced soon, right?

    "Add some more, I am very interested in this scripture

    Interesting.  "Wang Xuan glanced at them, saying that he has a psychic sense, and anyone who has a false statement can be judged and cooked on the spot.

    Then, he was pleasant again, and invited a few demons to eat black tiger meat. Don't be too polite, chat while eating.

    ? Yin-Yang Dog said: "The supreme true sage mentioned that there are records on that page

    The withered and yellow paper of the scriptures can only be kept around for a few years, and then it will slowly fade until it disappears.  "

    Wang Xuan was surprised, there is such a thing?  Then, part of his primordial light entered under the soil of life, went to the land of nothingness, and took out the withered yellow paper.

    It's been more than two hundred years, isn't it still there?  He carefully looked at it again and again, and it was the same as before, nothing changed, it was still yellow and old, with the words "ghost painting talisman" on it.

    Wang Xuan said: "What else did the Yaozu True Sage say? Did you mention his past in that remote universe, for example, what made him hold grudges, moved him, made him resentful, and made him remember deeply?"  , those people, and some old things."

    At this time, several demon fairies were all staring at the old piece of paper in his hand, completely ignoring his words, all of them were shocked, and said: "The demon saint said it is impossible! ?

 Text New Chapter 381 Reappearance of Mysterious Attributes

    ,

    There is nothing extraordinary about the withered, old paper, but the upper echelons of the demon court know that such a piece of paper makes even the true sages miss it.

    "Is it really it?" Several demons couldn't believe that there was such a piece of paper on Kong Xuan's body.

    The true saint said to the people around him that this page of scriptures cannot be preserved, it will not stay for anyone, and it will blur and disappear completely within three years.

    Several demon immortals have been identified, and Kong Xuan is proficient in "Only I Only the Truth" and has extremely high attainments.

    According to Yaoting's experience, it would take decades at the fastest to master this scripture.

    The scriptures that can only be turned one page in one era, the real thing is right in front of you, even if the black swan, the bull monster, and the yin-yang dog are afraid of being silenced, they are still emotionally excited now, and they can't wait to touch it.

    "What else did the true sage of your demon clan say?" Wang Xuan said.  He looked at the paper. It was the same as before, nothing extraordinary.  But according to what a few demons said, staying with him for more than two hundred years is far from the norm.

    The world behind the life soil involves real matter, is it related to this?  If you think about it, this old page is quite exquisite.

    Yin-Yang Dog said: "The higher-ups of the Demon Court said that "Only One Only The Truth" may only have one page from the beginning to the end. Every time it blurs and disappears, it goes to nowhere, and when it reappears, it is displayed on the previous page.  New scripture."

    Gouzi cooperated very well, probably because he was afraid of being beaten, and while eating the black tiger meat, he said all the words he heard from the demon court.  "

    "There is always only one page?" Wang Xuan was taken aback.

    "That's why the true sage of our family is sorry. If we can keep it, maybe we can see the follow-up scriptures." The ten-tailed demon fox nodded, and was also eating black tiger meat, staring at the page of paper, unable to take his eyes off it.

    "That's just one of the speculations, it may not really be only one page." Yinyang Dog said.

    The cow demon also opened his mouth and said: "In our demon court, apart from the true sage's exercises, this Yuanshen script is the most famous. There are various theories about it. It is reported that the true sage has studied it for many years, and specially wrote it for it.  Supplemented and perfected.¡±

    Wang Xuan nodded and asked them to tell what they knew, especially the speculations and opinions of the true sage of the Yaozu himself.  "The true sage mentioned that maybe there is a problem with this piece of paper itself. The scriptures are dim, fuzzy, and disappear completely, all related to it."

    "It may not be a complete scripture, perhaps it absorbs the essence from the flames of extraordinary civilization in each era, and then presents it in the embers."

    "Maybe more than one page, it is the manuscript left by the predecessors, revived because it carries the supreme rhyme, reproduces the historical scene, reproduces the text, it looks like it is recorded simultaneously in the present world, and the translation is actually a classic of the old age.  Chapters are changing."

    Sure enough, the demon court has various conjectures about this page of scriptures, not only the true saints, but also several strangers have studied it in depth.  Of course, that was a long time ago, and not every member was able to meet the real saint, let alone talk to him about the scriptures.

    Wang Xuan listened fascinatedly, and those views moved him.

    "Is there any more?" He asked, this page of scriptures became more and more important, which made him care more and more.  "

    "There is another saying, maybe it was mentioned by the true sage, maybe it was discussed by a high-level, the source of this page of paper may involve truth and falsehood, and it is recorded, written, and turned in another place, and it emerges in our world.  change."

    Sure enough, the demon court's view is a bit mysterious at the end!  Wang Xuan nodded and didn't comment. He wrote it all down. Nothing anyone said could change the status quo. He needed to keep this page.

    If there is no accident, by the end of this century, there will be a high probability that new characters will appear in it, so he has to study and figure it out carefully.

    Soon, he frowned again, after all, he left the mother universe.

    In the extraordinary central world, will it still be the same as in the past?  Time and space have changed, I hope it will not lose its "mysterious" attribute.

    Wang Xuan looked at it, and if the "new explanation" can be reproduced on the paper in the future, then it must be taken very seriously. This is really "over the outline".

    "Both of you have practiced "Only My Only Truth", can you really not pass it on to outsiders?" Wang Xuan asked the Yin-Yang Dog and the Ten-Tailed Demon Fox.

    In an instant, Gouzi felt that the black tiger meat in his mouth was bitter. If he could not provide scriptures, he would be killed and silenced?

    "There are restrictions in the spiritual realm." The ten-tailed demon fox said with difficulty, with a pale face, is it going to be sent on the road after all?  It really doesn't want to die.

    The bull demon, the black swan, and the Void mouse were also very scared and trembling. The last supper was rich, but also very bleak. They looked like a blood-stained sunset. They were in hell, and their hearts were cold.

    "It is a pity that the scriptures cannot be seen. This?? 

    In their view, the quality inspector is not a good stubbler, maybe he touched it and launched a strong revenge?  However, he did not have the power to destroy the Demon Court.

    Even if he wants to go to extremes, he can't do it. Whoever breaks the balance rules on his own initiative will be punished in the camp he belongs to.

    "Next, each family mobilizes their forces to find Kong Xuan and see if he is still alive." Some people are still skeptical.  "Everyone, today is shocking. Several ashrams surrounded and suppressed the quality inspector Kong Xuan. Do you know the result? A large number of true saint disciples attack, it is really spectacular."

    Someone sent a message to the present Xinghai, not long ago, and named it: Hell 5 Poxian.

    Apparently, his name is a homonym of 5 breaking limits.

    At the same time, he went to browse the last article he sent to Xianshi Xinghai, and was suddenly stunned. A group of people were scolding him, why did the article end?

    "It's been more than two hours since we agreed to encircle and suppress the quality inspectors. The result should have come to an end by now. Wu Duanxian, you're done, the eunuch is gone."

    Hell 5 is in a daze, doesn't it mean that the signal will be delayed for a few days?  It was only half a day before there was feedback. He calculated the time and it was only two and a half hours late.

    Apparently, the supernatural secret network has been upgraded, and the connection between hell and the present universe has become closer, and this is more of a weather vane, which means that many truths about hell may have to be announced to the public.

    Undoubtedly, the message he posted became a hot search

    A large number of people are paying attention to the list, because hell is too sensitive, and it has been the focus of attention recently.

    However, many people are asking why he "broke"?  When will the follow-up results come out.

    "Everyone, don't wait for Hell 5 to break the immortals. Watch me, 'Yirenxin', help you track down the truth in Hell for the first time. For the follow-up incident, please pay attention to Yirenxin. I will exclusively report the results of the encirclement and suppression of quality inspectors in the Zhensheng Temple  .¡±

    Hell 5 Poxian discovered that someone actually robbed him of the "reporting right" of his news and viciously competed.

    When he saw Qing Yishui's "broken", he quickly posted, saying: "The quality inspector broke out during the siege, and more than that, one of the dojos seems to have been completely destroyed. Do you want to know who did it? I have it here."  Part of the photos. You said that I was broken in Hell 5, and the eunuch was broken, which seriously hurt my heart. If I don¡¯t like it within two hours, I won¡¯t show you the follow-up!¡±

    Hell, outside the dilapidated small city, Wang Xuan looked at the paper, quite surprised.

    He let the Yin-Yang Dog and the Ten-Tailed Demon Fox cast spells on him many times, and after making sure that there was no change in this scripture, he studied it carefully.

    In fact, several demon immortals also knew what had happened. The mysterious scriptures brought by the Demon Court True Sage from his hometown were obtained by Kong Xuan in an instant.  original!

    "In the Great Universe of the Transcendent Center, it still has (mysterious' attributes"!" Wang Xuan confirmed this matter more than getting the scripture itself.

    Of course, it was an unexpected surprise that he obtained the first chapter of the Great Law of Psychosis, which really made him very happy and excited.

    He realized it on the spot and resonated with it with his spirit.  In an instant, the scene in front of his eyes was different, everything was like a nihilistic world shrouded in fog.

    In addition to the sound of scriptures in his ears, there was still a hazy light in the distance in the thick fog. He couldn't help taking steps and walked forward, as if to get close to the real source.

    Wang Xuan feels that old and new scriptures are blending together, deducing a world of truth and falsehood, and he wants to go through the dense fog and enter an inexplicable place.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 382 Truth and False

    ,

    Hell, the bloody sunset is about to disappear.

    In front of the dilapidated small city, Wang Xuan's figure disappeared, about to disappear from outside the city wall.

    In the inexplicable atmosphere, the black swan, the cow demon, the yin and yang dog and other demons were strongly disturbed, and their perceptions were deteriorating.

    They didn't see the mist, but they couldn't see Wang Xuan when they were so close.

    Even, when they looked at each other, they found that the "cooked demon" around them was also dimmed, leaving only the outline, and they couldn't see a clear appearance.

    For a moment, several demon fairies trembled, what is the situation, Kong Xuan practiced kung fu, imitating himself, how many of them will follow?

    "No, we are still there, but our spirit is dusty and we deny our own existence. This is more terrifying than "Only One Truth." After all, the spirit of the ten-tailed demon fox is a little abnormal, and it is extremely frightening to perceive the changes in itself.

    There is no need for others to cast spells on them. Now, they themselves are hinting at themselves and want to "remove" themselves from the real world.

    The fog was thick, and what Wang Xuan saw was completely different from what they saw. Everything in this world seemed false, and the truth was covered by a layer of fog.

    He has already stood up, holding the paper, walking towards the mist, and in the eyes of several demons, that is, he is going to disappear from the real world.

    The few fairies couldn't see the thick fog, they only saw the last bloody sunset in hell absorbing him.

    "He's going to be gone!" The cow demon didn't know whether to be surprised or fearful. If the quality inspector had an accident, could they be relieved, or would they be implicated?

    Although they were able to move, their skills were blocked. Not to mention the dangers that would appear in the wilderness at any time, Kong Xuan's own changes were the most unstable factor.

    "My spirit seems to be covered with a layer of black cloth, seriously degraded, and even you can hardly see it."

    "We won't really follow along, will we?"

    They are afraid and have bad premonitions.

    Kong Xuan is practicing kung fu, and it seems that he has comprehended something extraordinary, which is a bit outrageous. How could he comprehend it in such a short period of time?

    Everyone in the demon court knows that "Only the Only Truth" is mysterious, and it takes a few people decades to master it, that is, they can run the scriptures.  But if you want to understand it deeply and study it thoroughly, you don't know how long it will take. It is estimated that only a few high-level members can do it.

    Kong Xuan studied the scriptures fused on the paper, and after observing it, did he have an epiphany?  The few fairies were shocked and awed.

    Wang Xuan found that the world was quiet, as if it belonged to him alone. He saw the decayed dust half-submerged several demons and covered the city behind them.

    The whole world has a sense of falsehood. He pushes through the fog and keeps moving forward, wanting to see the real place and walk to the source of light.

    His spirit resonated with the paper, comprehended the newly emerged scriptures and supplemented the original law, and he also heard the sound in his ears.

    Back then, when he got paper for the first time, he had a strange experience.

    Today, that feeling is more real, with brainwashed whispers.

    "What is the truth? You are the only one in the whole world. The continuation of your thoughts builds the blue sky, white clouds, and everything in the world. You look up at the deep sky, and the sky full of stars and the brilliant sea of ??stars are just the spark of your thinking. You walk in the world of mortals  , that is the thoughts are wandering. You see relatives, friends, colleagues, it is just your imaginary bubble. Your real existence, but what you see, hear, and feel are all false. The world is made up of your thoughts and feelings.  Composition, blinding yourself at this time."

    Wang Xuan walked through the mist, looked at the place with hazy light and fog in the depths, wanted to get closer, but there was always a distance.

    He listened to the voice next to his ear, immersed in a special atmosphere.

    "In the dead of night, everything is silent, that is a short pause in your thinking, therefore, the world of mortals, relatives, friends and all things collapse and disappear from your eyes."

    "When the sun rises, it's just the appearance, not the essence. It's actually a signal of your spiritual recovery. As a result, your thinking is chaotic and disorderly, and all things and scenes are derived, and you can see mottled pictures. The mountains in the distance and the  The floors in front of the poem, the streets, the vehicles, the flow of people, everything is illusory, formed by your spirit, your thoughts overflow, intertwined into various scenes."

    "You are reading a book and turning the pages. The world in the book is actually just the expansion of your own thoughts. No one writes for you. The world outside the book is only you. You look for the truth in the book, and you look for the false outside the book. The book in the book  Besides, all the world is a dream woven by yourself, and you are the only one in the world."

    Wang Xuan walked forward, but still couldn't get close to the light source in the mist, listening to the voice beside his ear, the whisper from his true self, he felt that thisAwesome, that kind of attitude, simply regards those who break the limit four times as nothing, wild, domineering, worthy of being a quality inspector!  "

    "Eren Ran is the real 4-time limit breaker, all of which have been verified by the quality inspector, and he was pressed to the ground and smashed?"

    ? Extraordinary people left a lot of messages, sparking heated discussions.

    Of course, some people defended Shaohua, saying: "Didn't you read the following content? Kong Xuan broke through the siege and went away. Ren Ran rushed up from the Grand Canyon with a calm expression and chased him again. She was unharmed and blocked Kong Xuan's attack.  !"

    "Who knows what happened in the Grand Canyon, I feel like she was beaten by Kong Xuan, and she passed the quality inspection, but she didn't pass."

    ? In the star sea of ??the present world, the article posted by Hell 5 Breaking Immortal has indeed attracted more people's attention, and it really has a tendency to approach the hot list of the big universe.

    Just that night, he sent another even more important news: All the people in hell in the demon court will be wiped out!

    This short and limited text is really a thunderstorm in the middle of the night.

    Hell 5 Poxian replied by himself, adding one more item: The demon court had provided Kong Xuan's whereabouts to the various Daochang.

    He didn't say much, he didn't know what kind of consequences and repercussions this news would cause. Due to the delay, it took him more than two hours to see the feedback.

    In the middle of the night, in hell, people from Guixu, Shiguangtian, and Paper Temple encountered wanderers in the wilderness and fought fiercely.

    In the pitch-black field, more roars came. There were rotten men with big swords on their backs, terrifying behemoths, and birds of prey that covered the night sky, appearing from the horizon.

    The advance team of several True Saint Ashrams unexpectedly encountered an unprecedented crisis.

    In the distance, outside the dilapidated small city, the cow demon, the black swan, the Yin-Yang dog and other demons are terrified. This night seems to be different. The hell is no longer completely dark, and a blue moon rises.  Even if their perception faded, they could still see the blue moon disk, as if it was very close to the ground.

    "Wet tongue, are you bathing me, or do you want to wash the beef?" The cow demon was afraid and hated, and felt disgusted at the same time.

    In the mist, Wang Xuan never came close to the light. The two seemed to maintain a constant distance, unable to get closer. The fog was getting bigger and bigger, and he seemed to be getting farther and farther away from the real world.

    He stopped, no longer approaching, but running the truth, trying to turn the emptiness into reality, and evolve the light in the fog in front of him.

    Then he found that it was successful. He was covered by a faint light, which also made the fog in front of him a lot thinner. The light in the distance was still hazy, still there, sacred, distant and transcendent.

    Wang Xuan turned the fake into the real, as if he just captured the ripples of light and enveloped himself.

    He looked back and saw the small city covered in decaying dust in the real world, as well as a few fairies, and even saw some strange creatures.

    ? For example, a bloody big tongue does not grow in the mouth, and does not even have a body, only the tongue itself, licking the cow monster.

    "Wanderers, they should be driven away, so close to the small town, it won't affect this place." Wang Xuan frowned. He comprehended the scriptures on the withered yellow paper, as if wandering outside the world, but the roots should still be there.

    What surprised him was that after he opened his mouth, the big bloody tongue was affected by the ripples of light here, shattered with a pop, and dissipated outside the small city, and then his place went out, and the darkness fell.

    I forgot to mention the rest chapter yesterday, but it will continue today.

 Text New Chapter 383 Hell Riot

    ,

    (Correction, the woman in black who was photographed in the last chapter should be Shaohua.)

    The ripples formed by that ray of light were astonishingly lethal. As Wang Xuan looked, the alien monster¡ªthe tongue¡ªshattered and disappeared.

    Standing in the mist, Wang Xuan was a little lost in thought. After recollecting the feeling just now, he realized it again, and he should be able to use it next time.

    "Turning reality into nothingness is reflected in the attempt and application of techniques." He concluded.

    He felt a little tired mentally. Just now, he seemed to strike at random, but it was very exhausting, mainly because the level of dao rhyme involved was a bit out of line.

    This withered yellow paper is very mysterious. At present, it is difficult for him to trace its roots and determine its source.

    "Huh?" He wanted to reproduce that kind of spell, but found that his spiritual strength was not enough to create another "ripple of light".

    Although he hadn't fully tested the attack just now, he was sure it was a trump card, but he couldn't use it consecutively for a short time.

    He stood in the thick fog, looking at the misty, hazy, distant light that was far away from the world, and he knew that he couldn't get close at present.

    "How do you feel?" Wang Xuan asked the strange thing on the phone. Being in the mist, he seemed to have got rid of the world full of decay and dust, which was somewhat false.

    "It's not easy." The mobile phone responded, floating aside, the screen glowed with a faint black light, like eyes scanning the surrounding environment.

    "What is that light in the depths of the fog?" Regarding the mystery and puzzlement, he directly asked the phone, and it might have an answer.

    "I didn't see the light." The strange thing on the phone said.

    "What?" Wang Xuan was surprised. Are there any areas that it can't explore?

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "In hell, I can't fully recover, otherwise something will happen. Even so, I also noticed that the weirdness around you is a bit outrageous."

    It said frankly that even the fog can only see a small piece of Mohu Lake, and there are more strands of Taoist rhyme surrounding Wang Xuan and the unknown place ahead.

    It didn't see a strange scene, but it could feel that Wang Xuan was standing in an abnormal place, which was quite strange.

    At the same time, its screen is facing the withered yellow paper, carefully taking pictures, as if thinking and researching.  "What do you think of this piece of paper and scriptures?" Wang Xuan asked again.

    At the same time, he summarized the gains and losses of this retreat.

    The presentation of the mysterious properties of paper and the change of scriptures are naturally the highlight.  His most direct gain is that he has mastered two secret techniques just now.

    The first method is to stand in the fog that others cannot see, and temporarily disappear from this world.

    The second method is the use of the ripples of light. With one blow, the creatures in this world are scattered and gone.

    Generally speaking, these are the use of false and true Dao rhymes. Of course, this is only a superficial appearance, and you can also get involved in the deeper inner core.

    But he can only do this so far.

    He has a feeling that he will be able to evolve a third method in the near future.

    Based on the first two methods, "disappear" or "disappear", he is thinking, is it possible to produce something in the mist?  From nothingness, evolve real objects or creatures for his use.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "This page of scriptures is very sophisticated, and it has a taste of nothing."

    Wang Xuan was taken aback immediately, and said, "Are you talking about the non-existent and the present among the prohibited items in the super-transfigured form?"

    "Well, that's right, it's like a fight between nothing and something, it's interesting." A strange mist flowed from the strange thing on the phone, looking and looking around the withered yellow paper.

    Unfortunately, it didn't find anything in memory.  "Is it related to them?" Wang Xuan was moved.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "It should not be them, only some similar characteristics. Moreover, your scriptures can be practiced in one way and reversed. The ways are still different from theirs, and the overlapping parts are not very the same."

    Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't want to be involved in any karma with the No. 1 and No. 2 super-transformed prohibited items. He really couldn't bear it.

    Yes, that's all.  No, after so many years, it has disappeared, or I have tossed myself away.

    Both of these are on the other half of the must-kill list. Health Furnace just took a look at the monsters in that field in the long sky of history, and fell into a serious mental illness.

    He raised his head, although others couldn't see it, but he could find it himself, the fog was very thick, rising high, rushing towards a blue moon in the sky.

    A huge round of moon, as if it was about to fall to the earth, was so blue that it appeared at an unknown time.  "There's a moon in hell too," he said to himself.

    Apparently, blue moon and hell?!  "Shaohua from Guangguang shouted, her black dress was stained with blood, and she was covered in fragments of time.

    Around her, the rules of time turned into god chains, into fairy swords, deduced domains, and strangled wanderers. She also had an alien weapon that swept thousands of troops to open the way in one direction.

    Zhuo Tianming's long golden hair fluttered in the Guixu Dojo, followed Chao Jueshi, and also followed the sound transmission, asking all the families to unite and kill that small town.

    The Transcendence of the Paper Temple, holding a spear, the flames of the extraordinary civilization boiled and burned the sky, and immediately overturned the rotten Golden Crow of the Transcendence in the sky, leading his disciples forward.

    This night, several ashrams went into the wild, and they were all severely impacted, and some people lost their lives.

    Fortunately, the small town was in sight. On this night when the blue moon lifted into the sky, they finally did not fall into a desperate situation. The so-called hell balance rules also apply to wanderers.

    Wanderers beyond the level of true immortals can naturally follow into the city, but once they activate all the Taoism, they will be trapped in a dead end.

    "What's the situation, so lively?" Wang Xuan came to the gate of the small town, pulled a few guards aside, and looked at the end of the horizon.

    At this time, he didn't dare to go into the sky, and stayed near the small town. This night was too dangerous.

    He saw that the end of the horizon was densely packed, the sky and the ground, and creatures everywhere, chasing and killing a large group of people with their buttocks around, it was quite tragic.

    Including the rotten dragon with a long knife on its back that swooped down to him earlier, and the old centipede that was 10,000 meters long, they were all attracted, appeared from the clouds, and followed to kill.

    "People from a few dojos, is this a late-night training? They are really dedicated." Wang Xuan said to himself on the top of the city gate, and then kicked several wanderers who were rushing towards him into Chengzhong one by one.

    Under the city, bull demons, yin and yang dogs, and black swans are all slandering. Is it training in the dojos of each religion?  That's running for his life, the quality inspector is really good at making sarcastic remarks!

    At the same time, they can see that they are worthy of being quality inspectors. They don't care about anything. Just occupying the gate tower of a city so forcefully, they are not afraid of causing a riot of monsters in the city. He kicks it casually, like pulling a scarecrow.

    Of course, the few demons are more worried about themselves, when will they be silenced?  Since seeing the withered and yellow paper, they feel that there is no way out.

    Several ashrams rushed towards a not very distant small town in the distance. The small town where Wang Xuan was sitting was the twin cities on this plain.

    Both the heavenly masters and the super peers restrained their breath immediately, afraid of breaking the balance rules of hell, a group of people took the real immortals as a sharp knife team and rushed into the city.

    Fortunately, this is a small city, and there is only one four-time limit breaker sitting in the town, and the combination of Mathematics and Education will definitely win it.  Of course, there are too many monsters all over the city, which is more troublesome and requires them to clean them up with all their strength.

    In the middle of the night, the city was rioting, screaming and killing. Although they had an absolute advantage and the upper hand, they still used a lot of energy in the face of the monsters in the city, and it took a long time for the place to calm down.

    Wang Xuan watched the whole journey. At this time, he no longer pulled and kicked the wandering defenders of the city, and wore the fragments of the sacred objects he got from Wu Chengdao, which was very deterrent to the monsters on the gate tower.

    He regretted that those wanderers, including the 10,000-meter-long old centipede and the rotten dragon with a knife, did not go to attack the city and flew away.

    After the small city opposite the Twin Cities was completely cleansed, some people stood on the gate tower, looked around, and looked at the general environment of the plain.

    Immediately, someone was stunned, and with divine eyes, he saw the situation of another city in the Twin Cities. There was a familiar face, and it was Kong Xuan!

    He seemed to be very leisurely, sitting on a rattan chair, setting up a table, making tea and drinking on the city gate tower, while watching the situation on their side.

    "Kong Xuan is not dead, all the people in the demon court have been wiped out, he is still alive, and, it's too hateful, is he laughing at us while drinking tea and watching the fun opposite?"

    In the star sea of ??the present world, there was quite a stir, and the advance team of the Demon Court was completely wiped out. This news really scared many people.  "Could it be the quality inspector Kong Xuan who did it?" Many people doubted this.

    Hell 5 Poxian introduced the details, mentioning all kinds of blood stains outside Tianchao City, as well as the debris of super peerless weapons.

    Many people are discussing it hotly, because it is indeed a bit of a coincidence, the demon court just provided the whereabouts and news of Kong Xuan to the various dojos, and in a blink of an eye, they perish by suicide.

    "Everyone, there is a high probability that Kong Xuan is dead too, and he hasn't shown up all this time. And tonight there is a shock in hell, the blue moon rises into the sky, and the rogues riot."

    Hell 5 Poxian informed that he will go to investigate the situation tomorrow morning. Under the terrible upheaval of hell, even the people who entered the wilderness of several True Saint Ashrams may have accidents, and the quality inspector Kong Xuan walked alone, which is probably enough.

    Hell, one of the Twin Cities, Wang Xuan looked at the end of the earth, and the strange thing on his mobile phone told him that when it lifted off just now, it saw a familiar city.

    A very special, moving city, the city of Hell!

    Back then, the woman it valued could look down on everyone in the realm of true immortals, and once fought fiercely in that legendary city.

    "Now it shouldn't be the city of God." The mobile phone wonder thing sighed, it had experienced a very bloody battle there.  "Oh?!" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    Wang Xuan became interested in the girl who never forgets the strange things in her mobile phone, and the city of hell she once fought. He wants to take a look at it after dawn.There may be an accident, and the quality inspector Kong Xuan is alone, which is probably enough.

    Hell, one of the Twin Cities, Wang Xuan looked at the end of the earth, and the strange thing on his mobile phone told him that when it lifted off just now, it saw a familiar city.

    A very special, moving city, the city of Hell!

    Back then, the woman it valued could look down on everyone in the realm of true immortals, and once fought fiercely in that legendary city.

    "Now it shouldn't be the city of God." The mobile phone wonder thing sighed, it had experienced a very bloody battle there.  "Oh?!" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    Wang Xuan became interested in the girl who never forgets the strange things in her mobile phone, and the city of hell that she once fought. He wants to take a look at it after dawn.

 Main Text Chapter 384 Hell is a Good Place

    ,

    Hell God City is the name of a special city, which is huge and mobile, and there are densely populated wanderers and hell native monsters.

    This is the Jedi second only to the Holy City, the Holy Temple and other places.  "How is it compared to Sky Chaos City?"

    "Although the monsters that broke the limit 5 times in Tianchao City are all recorded in the annals of history, they can't compare with Hell God City." The mobile phone strange object responded.

    Back then, even the woman it valued was injured with the strength of Gai Dai, who disdained the limit breaking field 5 times, and once blood stained the city of God

    Of course, she still got through there.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated leisurely, he hadn't met that era, he hadn't seen that woman, so he couldn't really compete with each other.

    Even, he hasn't seen the living 5-time limit breaker from the True Sage Daoist Temple come to hell, and the creatures of this level are hidden like treasures.  "You guys come up too." Wang Xuan called out to some demons.  In an instant, the bull demon, the Yin-Yang dog, and the Void mouse were all terrified. They were cold from head to toe, and what should come is still here.

    "Bring up that pot too." Wang Xuan added.

    "I want to slow down!" The black swan staggered.

    The furs of several monsters stood up, killing the monsters and killing their hearts. Is this to let them carry the pot to the gate tower by themselves, and then jump into the pot on their own initiative?

    A huge dark blue moon hangs in the sky, and the entire night of hell is blue and deep, which is much better than the dark night in the past in terms of perception.

    Of course, there are also people who don't see it that way. In another city in the Twin Cities, people from several ashrams are healing their wounds, and the atmosphere is very dull.

    The riots in hell caused them great damage, and many disciples died.

    After dawn, they have to report their losses to the other world. From the current point of view, reinforcements are definitely needed, otherwise the current number of troops is not enough.

    Suddenly, someone stared straight at the small town on the horizon.

    "Kong Xuan, the dog, is provocative! He is not only drinking tea, but also set up a black pot opposite to cook meat!" This is really a bit hateful, they have suffered heavy losses, and they are almost in mourning.  As a result, the quality inspectors who had been besieged by them had a leisurely time, eating and drinking, watching them escape, and watching the suffering of the True Sage Daoist.

    "That's a few demons, they must be from the Demon Court, they fell into the hands of Kong Xuan?!"  The blood of the monster, the white face is full of surprise.

    Kong Xuan's movements have always been their concern.

    Is the event of the complete destruction of the demon court related to him?  Logically speaking, he still doesn't have that kind of strength.

    However, now a group of people can't help frowning after seeing a few demon fairies.

    "Go and have a look tomorrow morning." Shang Zhou, a 4-time limit-breaker disciple of the Paper Temple, said, his short silver hair burning like fire in the dark night.

    "Hell is a good place, and the people of the True Sage Dojo cannot be arrogant here." Wang Xuan drank tea and looked into the distance.

    He took another bite of the black tiger meat, but he was completely determined not to eat it. The wire-like meat was really not delicious.

    As for braised goose in braised sauce, stewed void mouse, and stewed a pot of black dog meat, he didn't have that kind of thought anymore.

    He reckoned that the meat quality of the demons was almost the same as that of steel wire.

    At the same time, the main reason is that he just saw that the huge tongue licked the cow demon's whole body up and down, and it was so wet that he felt sick to his stomach just looking at it.

    Wang Xuan fed a pot of black tiger meat to several monsters.  Although the iron pot is not big, there is a hole in it, and the whole black tiger like a hill is stewed in it.

    "Let's eat, the world is so big, it's actually not easy for two strange creatures to meet, it's fate that we can meet in hell, I invite you to have a good meal.

    Tears almost fell from the eyes of the demon fairies, and they couldn't eat any more. Black tiger meat is indeed a great tonic and a delicacy for them, but Kong Xuan's words are too sad. Is this a full meal for them before they die?  ?  Soon to send them on the road!  2. Wang Xuan learned a lot of important news from them. He dug out the mysterious properties of the withered yellow paper, and obtained the part of the scriptures mastered by the true sage of the Yaozu.  I'm sorry.

    In the middle of the night, he pondered the "Zhen Yi Jing" and studied the changes between nothing and being.  Suddenly, his heart moved, and he immediately used it to "influence" several people.

    In fact, all kinds of top meta-occult methods have some degree of attribute.

    For example, the Guihua Sutra of Guixu Dojo, and the Sutra of Solipsia deduced by Zhensheng Yaoting on the basis of mental illness Dafa.

    Wang Xuan ran the "Zhen Yi Jing", and the rhyme of reality and nothingness flowed out of his body. He aimed at their spiritual realm, "no longer" their hostility, "had" their good feelings, and dispelled their feelings towards Kong Xuan.After Xin disciple Mu Wuya entered the city, half of his body was torn off, and he barely escaped

    In the Guixu dojo, the two core disciples Zhuo Tianming and Zilin were seriously injured, and half of the people brought in died.

    All avenues suffered major blows, and they all failed on the first day of trying to capture a safe city to live in.

    "Hell has changed. Every city is a bit more dangerous than the records. It is completely different from the past. This has virtually raised a rank." Someone said with a heavy heart.

    "It's really a bunch of useless wood. Hasn't their main force come yet?" After Wang Xuan knew the situation, he was also a little surprised that all the dojos had failed.

    In fact, the turmoil caused by this incident is far more serious than they imagined. When the news comes back to the present world later, it is bound to cause huge waves!

    "Hell is indeed like a semi-independent outer universe. It has a different Dao rhyme from the super-ordinary central world. It is a good place for retreat and enlightenment." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    The mobile phone strange thing told him that it takes two eras for a foreigner to achieve, mainly because of the need to change the universe and feel the different rules and rhymes.

    And if he comes to hell and breaks the limit 5 times, it can be regarded as more understanding of some "quasi-universe" rules, dao rhymes, etc.

    "I'm going to build a huge city alone, as a place of purity, enlightenment, and the third means of studying the scriptures." There seems to be some problems with the city of Hell God, and he can choose his target in the giant city.

    "Conquer a city by one person?" The bull demon, yin-yang dog, and black swan were all shocked when they heard his voice.

    ?Recommend Hama's new book "Biography of the Immortals", I strayed into the Peach Blossom Land in my dream, and a fairy patted me on the shoulder.

 Main text Chapter 385: The divine photo could be you

    ,

    A few fairies were dumbfounded, he couldn't be serious!  They knew that Kong Xuan's true record was brave, and he could fight against five limit breakers. However, what he was going to face was a huge city, how many monsters would there be in the city?

    That kind of scene is terrifying just thinking about it. Who can bear the riot of monsters all over the city?  It is enough to pile up and kill 5 limit breakers, and it is too thin for a single person.

    Moreover, cruel examples are before us. Today is the first day, and all the true saints from outside the world have lost, and the loss is not small.

    Among them, Shi Guangtian Dojo chose a ruined giant city, the monsters withered, far from being able to compare with the past heyday, and it was a little quiet, but Shi Guangtian was attacked by hundreds of powerful people, and it still returned in a disastrous defeat.

    "Kong Xuan, the future true sage, think twice before acting." The ten-tailed demon fox said, now they are regarded as grasshoppers on the line, and they have completely surrendered.

    Their demon court branch is definitely a thorn in the eyes of many people. If the quality inspectors are finished, they will have no good end.

    At present, they have learned some truths and have hope for the future, because the strange mobile phone is unfathomable, and it is suspected of being a true saint!

    Wang Xuan glanced at them indifferently, and said: "Look at how promising you are, what's wrong with the giant city? Isn't it just that there are too many monsters? However, after breaking the limit 5 times, it's all dung."

    I#!

    They felt that they were all being scolded. He is really too conceited, he is so overbearing, and he looks down on extraordinary people who have broken the limit less than 5 times?

    "Not everyone is like this." Wang Xuan added, of course, not including them, and continued: "Except for those who are late bloomers."

    Even the strange things on the phone can't stand him, are you overconfident?

    "You only broke the limit 4 times." It reminded calmly.

    "Well, it doesn't matter how many times you break the limit, as long as you have the strength to break 5 times." Wang Xuan made a remedy again, otherwise, he would also stigmatize himself.

    In fact, he was also a little uncomfortable, so he just closed the door to talk about this kind of thing, and encouraged the few monsters around him, otherwise he would be too cowardly.

    "Why don't these scumbags go away, are they still staring at me? Don't feel bad if you make me anxious." Wang Xuan looked at the small town at the end of the horizon.

    In fact, in today's battle, everyone was gloomy, and I really didn't have the heart to pay attention to him. They were all silently licking their wounds, secretly feeling sad.

    All defeated, in one day, five or six ashrams went to the gate one after another, but they were all driven out by the monsters from hell, chasing and killing them all the way.

    Last night's hell riot, coupled with today's siege and another defeat, each family is really going to wear mourning, and many people died in the world outside the Taoist temple.

    "If it really doesn't work, then respond to the truth. These are what the main force should do." Someone said.  "Perhaps, there is something wrong with the city we chose. Let's take a look again. If you always ask for help, then you really won't be trusted." Each family is discussing internally. Let's take a look at the situation first.  Let's see what their results are like at the Holy Daoist Temple.

    The Transcendent Center World doesn't know where the various True Sage Dojos are located. In the current star sea, people just know the results of last night, and the Hell 5 Broken Immortal has published an article.

    "The dark blue moon hangs in the sky. Hell rioted overnight. All sects suffered heavy losses. If you have relatives, please leave a message and see if they lost contact. Many people died here!"

    Hell 5 Poxian told the outside world that the disciples of the true saints were being chased and killed, and finally hid in a small city. The wanderers in the wilderness were densely packed, and ghosts screamed all night. The giant beasts with big mountains and the frightening raptors covering the blue moon  They all roared and cried all night, even if they hid in a safe area, all the supernatural beings stayed up all night, and everyone was terrified.

    Then, he sent another message.

    "It has to be said that the quality inspector is very fateful, and perhaps he can be said to be profound. He did not die in the wilderness. He occupied the gatehouse of a small town, cooking meat and drinking tea, during the night of the hell riot after the blue moon lifted into the sky.  , had a very leisurely time."

    This sparked a heated discussion, the demon court was wiped out, Kong Xuan was still alive, did he do it?

    And through the follow-up news, people also know that the Yaoting branch has been established, and several real immortals from the Yaozu are walking with the quality inspectors.

    This leaves a lot of people speechless, is it true?

    Hell 5 Poxian broke the news with some emotion: "According to what Kong Xuan and several demons said, they formed an alliance, supported each other, and went hand in hand. Kong Xuan and the demon court branch are good neighbors and friendly, and they have become allies."

    What kind of drama is going on in hell, people are stunned when they hear it?

    Yesterday, the quality inspector was still an enemy of the Demon Court.

    Today, there is a new explanation. Kong Xuan once went to help the demon court, but he was unable to change the general situation.  However, the living demons are all against him.??All the ashrams were gloomy and mournful that day, no one was watching him, and by the time he noticed that there was no one on the city gate, he had already disappeared into the depths of the wilderness.

    "Who did I see? Kong Xuan. He actually left that small city. Where is he going? Hey, he rushed towards the area of ??the giant city. What is he going to do?"

    ?Hell 5 Poxian, was warned by the people of Chaofan Secret Network that he could not release the latest battle situation to the present world for the time being.

    "Too bad, with my Hell 5 Poxian's foot strength, I couldn't catch up with him. In the blink of an eye, people disappeared from the horizon! What the hell, how could he throw me away? The strong instinct of the soul told me,  He is going to do something big, I have to find him!"

    Hell 5 Poxian seriously doubts that Kong Xuan is going to attack a huge city alone, right?  But it is very difficult. At present, all the dojos have failed to attack medium-sized cities.

 Text New Chapter 386 Breaking into a Huge City Alone

    ,

    Tianchao City is huge in scale. Although it is mottled and old, it still belongs to the famous fierce city.

    Wang Xuan is here again, starting from the familiar city, and he has only been to this giant city so far.

    He watched in mid-air, the plasma on the main street in the city hadn't dried up yet, but the smashed monsters were all gone.  He frowned. Although he was familiar with this place, he didn't have any special feelings. Moreover, the demon court had been thinking about it. If the main force came, it would probably still be the first choice.

    He departed, across the wilderness.

    "How could it be so fast? Is it necessary to unlock the light of the gods? But, it is easy to reveal the identity." Hell 5 broke the immortal chase, but he couldn't keep up, and his forehead was sweating.

    He believed it a little bit, did Kong Xuan come for those "famous cities" and wanted to attack them alone?

    A few other dojos have also received news. In the past two days, each family has been active and has set up eyeliners in the wilderness, including feeding birds and beasts, refining mechanical moths, tiny ants and insects, etc.

    Wang Xuan didn't care, rushed past, and even passed the four giant cities, but didn't fancy it.

    Some cities are so dilapidated that they are almost destroyed. It is estimated that this kind of giant city is used to defend against sudden attacks of alien-level weapons.

    Some huge cities have too bad environment, such as a famous fierce city - Insect City, the monsters in the city are insects, silkworms are nothing more than centipedes, gnats, snakes, spiders of various colors  Creeping and moving, there are not more than ten thousand types, and there are thousands.

    The city is full of colorful mist, which is a regular toxin that can hurt people's soul. Unless the poisonous insects in the whole city are wiped out and completely purified, it will not become a clean closed place.

    The key point is that there is a worm, an ancient worm, and a humanoid worm here. They are all 5-time limit breakers, and they are not weaker than his other giant cities at all. It is very difficult to attack and the cost performance is extremely low.

    "This city is not bad, and the environment is rare and elegant. It looks like a garden of gods, not a bad place where monsters are entrenched." Wang Xuan took a fancy to the fifth giant city.

    The city is lush and green, surrounded by giant vines, towering old trees, and full of vitality, but he soon discovered the truth.

    When he threw a snow-white hellbird he caught from the wilderness into the city, he let it fly away at a high speed, soaring into the sky, but he couldn't escape.

    The quiet giant city rioted in an instant. Those big trees and ancient vines all went crazy. When they opened their eyes, faces appeared, branches and vines pierced the sky, and screamed madly.  bloodthirsty.

    All kinds of branches turned into blood, the roots of the trees rose from the ground, and the grass and trees flew in the air. The degree of madness and horror was even higher than that of other places.

    "Forget it, there are no cute monsters yet." Wang Xuan resolutely gave up Baicao City.

    Finally, another huge city attracted Wang Xuan's attention. It was grand and magnificent. Although it was old, the city walls were complete, and the patterns made it solid and immortal.

    There were relatively few monsters in the city, and they stood in an orderly manner. Moreover, he threw a huge stone in from the gate of the city, and it was not a riot all over the city. Only a few monsters showed strong hostility and rushed towards them.

    "It's very good. The streets are clean and tidy, without so much blood. The whole city is orderly and uncluttered. Relatively speaking, it is very peaceful." Wang Xuan spoke highly of it.

    It's a pity that the sense of satisfaction can't last long, and the city is fine, but it turned out to be a Jedi known as the Taoist Temple in the world - the City of Five Immortals.

    It has been remembered by various true saint dojos, and has a large number of detailed records. It is an extremely dangerous giant city, and there are five true immortals who broke the limit 5 times inside.

    Among them are four true immortals, who come from different true saint dojos. After careful calculation, this is the city of blood and tears of several families.  , leaving a name in ancient history.

    Originally, the Five Immortals City had only one local monster from hell that broke the limit 5 times.

    By its own power, it slowly evolved this place into the City of Five Immortals.

    Although Wang Xuan is self-confident, and even encouraged Niu Yao, Yin-Yang Dog and others to say that after breaking the limit 5 times, there will be dung, but he will not attack the city arrogantly.

    After all, he just wanted to find a clean place to retreat, so that when the dark blue moon rose at night, he would not be attacked by manic wanderers and dead men from the True Saint Dojo.

    "After I break the limit 5 times, I will come here to visit places of interest." He turned and left.

    In the end, he came to Hell God City, a city where all the strange things in the mobile phone floated out automatically, and he looked at it silently.

    In the past, the city of God did not belong here, it was not in the area governed by the Holy Imperial City and the Mechanical Holy Temple, but at the end of the earth, but it will move, and this life will comeIn this regard, the strange things of mobile phones are consistent and unreliable.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "I'm telling the truth. You see, this rotten sky dragon, that flying silver ant, and this powerful demon ape are all monsters in this area. They should have just entered the city not long ago.  , completely different from the prowlers and monsters of that era, they are all newcomers. You picked up a big deal, there are so many defenders,

    It is really lucky that there are no monsters that break the limit 5 times.  "

    Wang Xuan didn't stop, and went all the way to the center of Shencheng, piercing a bloody road with his supernatural powers. Along the way, the remnants of various giant beasts, broken wings of raptors, and the flesh and blood of humanoid monsters covered the road.  , This is opening a bloody way.

    If you want to advance in this divine city, you have no choice but to fight with your true strength and fight your way in.  He is not very afraid, if something happens, if he can't do anything, he will just kill it again.

    If he let other people know his thoughts, he would only be amazed and then silent. How could the special giant city of hell be so easy to enter and exit.

    In hell, in the safe zone, all the dojos are studying the current situation. If the main force doesn't come, they really can't take down a city.

    Although a medium-sized city was selected, it was still defeated.  Someone sighed: "As long as you can lay down one, you can grow like a snowball."

    Some dojos have been studying the cities and monsters of hell.

    This time, the true sage bestowed spells in person, and after some dojos were about to take down the city, they wanted to try to turn monsters for their own use!  "If you don't come if you break the limit five times, no one can win a city." Someone sighed, and they really couldn't move at the moment.  Soon, the organization in charge of building the extraordinary secret network informed the avenues that the news could not be suppressed.

    "The news of the failure of the siege in Hell came back to the present world!" The outside world initially heard the wind.

    In this world, in the sea of ??stars.

    "Really or not, all the true saints have been defeated?"

    "All the dojos have gone to knock down the customs one after another, but they all failed. At present, in the hell, not a single city above the medium size has been taken down!"

    In this world, shock!

    In hell, the city of God, the giant beast roared and shook the sky, and then, the huge head flew out, carrying a large amount of blood.  Then, as soon as a sky dragon belt swooped down, it was split vertically with a bang, its long and thick body split into two pieces, and fell into the city.

    "It's so fierce, he really attacked a huge city, and he almost went to the center of the city." Hell 5 Poxian appeared again, watching from a distance, he frowned and said: "What kind of city is this? It's a little different  , There was a dead silence earlier, but now the city is full of riots."

    While he was talking to himself and watching, in the city of Hell God, pieces of vicious birds fell and were pierced by fist light, rotting golden crows, a group of fighting sparrows, and densely packed hell eagles, all exploded, blood and bones exploded.  Rusty fall.

    There is a bright light in the city of God, piercing through a bloody road, and moving forward quickly.

    Zhou Qinghuang made a cutscene in the new universe, and a picture of her was reissued.  In addition, August is coming to an end, if you still have a monthly pass, don¡¯t forget to cast it.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 387 Killing God Wang Xuan

    ,

    The God City of Hell, which has been silent for a long time, is boiling today, the whole city is in riots, various giant beasts are revived, and the raptors are overwhelming, constantly swooping down.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were red, he hadn't shot like this for a long time, and he went all out, trying to cut through a city, and went all the way along the main street.

    Even the last time he had not fought like this in Tianran City, it was not very far from the city gate at that time, and he mainly dealt with Lu Heng.

    Now, the revived prowlers in the whole city are besieging him alone, and he is caught in a terrible environment of fighting with monsters in a city, which is an unprecedented experience.

    However, his current combat power is comparable to that of a 5-time limit breaker. After his murderous nature is stimulated, he is brave, like a meat grinder in the extraordinary field, and he is killing all the way.

    In this kind of place, there is no need to soften your heart towards monsters, because if you hesitate a little, you will die tragically.

    The overwhelming birds of prey, there are many different species, and the fire crows all over the sky are spewing out the sun and fire essence. They are gathered in groups of tens of thousands, which is indeed very scary.

    This kind of siege is many times more dangerous than facing a single supreme true immortal, and there are enemies on all sides. This is a typical example of killing masters by "quantity".

    Wang Xuan opened fire with full firepower. After killing the red eyes, it was useless even if a large number of fierce birds swooped in together.  In the world after his life, more than a dozen kinds of overbearing super-materials surged out like rivers and seas bursting embankments, followed his punches, and swept the sky with the imperial lightsaber flying out of his mouth.

    Puff puff

    After tens of thousands of fire crows fell down, they never flew up again. They either lost their heads, or were split into two pieces by the sword light, or were crushed by thunder and fire.

    This can be regarded as a peak duel, a suicidal attack by a large group of people, in exchange for Wang Xuan's full resistance and fierce counter-kill.

    Among the tens of thousands of fire crows, there are some rotten golden crows, led by them, but they are still ineffective, the golden feathers are shattered, and the sky is full of sun fire, which is broken by the man on the ground.

    When Wang Xuan swung his fist, more than a dozen colorful substances, as the extraordinary factors in the fist light, exploded the sky, and in addition, the sword wheel soared into the sky, strangling all directions.

    In the end, the group fell apart and was defeated by him alone.

    The other 4 limit-breakers couldn't do this step at all, and would be piled up here to die. Ten pure-blooded Golden Crows led the team, and the result was that the entire group was almost wiped out.

    Wang Xuan frowned, if he wiped out the prowlers and the monsters in the city, who would guard the city for him?

    However, I really can't take care of it right now. If I don't kill those creatures, he will die himself. Now he is covered in blood, all of which are monster plasma.

    It hadn't been like this for many years, he bathed in the blood of different otherworldly beings, punching his way through hordes of monsters.

    Soon, the top of the city was covered by ominous creatures again, which were flying dragons one after another, with lizard bodies and demon flesh wings, covering the sky.

    "Come here in sequence, are you sure that Hell God City is still a land without an owner?" Wang Xuan frowned, but it didn't matter, they were killed to this point, and he wanted to enter the central giant palace to see what was going on.

    Moreover, the more he went forward, the clearer he felt that this giant city contained a mysterious Dao rhyme different from the Transcendent Central Universe.

    It surprised him, but that's exactly what he chose to come to hell for 5 breaks.

    ? Even the super peerless who wants to become a different person is looking for the dao rhyme of different universes, let alone a true immortal. If he really wants to get it, the benefits will naturally be great.

    "There are indeed some problems, but you should be able to get in." The mobile phone said.

    Then, it mentioned the matter of Dao Yun, saying: "You feel the benefits, right? In every giant city, there are Dao Yun of different civilizations."

    In a sense, the older the giant city, the more "precious".

    Because, a large number of wanderers who fell here have deviated too far from the extraordinary central universe of this era, which is very different from the current Daoyun.

    "Kill!" Wang Xuan didn't care about these things. At the moment, he was slaying a dragon, and a halo appeared outside his body, full of sword energy, and he flew into the air directly.

    In the sky, tens of thousands of flying dragons gathered. If they turned into other people, they would be crushed directly.

    However, Wang Xuan rushed up against the trend, and the bright sword wheel enveloped him, as if he was slaughtering. Wherever he passed, the flying dragon shattered and fell towards the city with a crackling sound.

    In the end, he was like a big sun shining across the sky, and a large number of flying dragons were melting like snowflakes, their flesh and blood burst open, and then their scales, horns, bones, and blood fell to the ground.

    There are also rotten sky dragons among them, and five-color real dragons, all of whom are leaders. The dragons chant bursts, and the sound waves tear through the sky.

    king?I'm scared and trembling. There are too many rotten dragons, powerful demon apes, and angels with wings lying on the ground, and the rest are retreating and fearful.

    Wang Xuan stepped forward, and suddenly, a dazzling light bloomed, like a god and Buddha descending into the world, extremely sacred, and the brilliant light hung across the sky.

    It was a snow-white bird, not very big, more than one meter long, standing in mid-air like a human, with its wings spread, and violently flapping forward.

    All the light is blooming from its snow-white wings, as bright as the scorching sun, another creature that has broken the limit 4 times, and it is very domineering.

    All its wings are glowing, like countless holy swords are coming, accompanied by the texture of the imperial way, superimposed four times, the power is frightening.

    "A sparrow?!" Wang Xuan was amazed, and his spiritual eyes saw its essence. It was originally a mortal bird with a weak race, but it had grown and evolved to this point.

    Its combat power is extremely strong, surpassing the top mutated creature just now¡ªthe twelve-star golden ladybug.

    The void exploded, torn apart by its snow-white and dazzling wings, and there were countless sword lights. To the outside world, this sparrow is definitely an extremely terrifying creature.

    Wang Xuan's body emits black and white light, he runs the extreme yin and extreme yang scriptures, deduces the changes of yin and yang substances, black and white rotates, and wipes out all the countless sword qi it hits.

    He left a string of bloody footprints, and grabbed the snow-white sparrow with his bare hands.

    ? This 4-time limit-breaking creature possesses super speed, moves horizontally like lightning, and traverses the sky like a scorching sun.

    Wang Xuan was faster and teleported multiple times to capture the white sparrow.

    With a bang, he finally caught the mutated sparrow, and hit it hard one after another, shaking its snow-white feathers to wither, and flying all over the sky stained with blood.

    Until the end, the snow-white sparrow's sacred light dimmed and extinguished, was covered with wounds, and could not move, so it was thrown on the side of the road and kept guarding the city.

    Wang Xuan approached the central giant palace, not many monsters dared to go forward, but retreated like a tide, awed and feared him.

    Apparently, some monsters regarded him as a "quasi-caste lord".

    "It turns out that piercing through the giant city and sweeping away many groups of ominous creatures has such an effect." He said to himself.

    The last 4-time limit breaker appeared, and walked out from the side of the giant palace. It was a star demon, who seemed to be composed of starlight, hazy and beautiful, and was actually a woman.  She was dressed in a star gauze and came gracefully. She was very beautiful, but she was extremely fierce when she started.

    In an instant, the galaxy intertwined, fell straight from the sky, and covered Wang Xuan. It was ruled out, and she wanted to suppress and kill Wang Xuan.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan just wanted to enter the central palace, to see the truth, and get close to the regular Daoyun of the outer universe, and didn't want to waste time.

    "Nothing!" He shouted in a low voice, the center of his brows glowed, and the Super God triggered, and the "Truth One Classic" was activated, making the woman blur instantly, her body dimmed, as if she was going to be blown away by the wind.

    With a bang, the galaxy rules falling in the sky exploded, and was smashed into pieces by Wang Xuan's fist. At the same time, he rushed out like a ghost, grabbed the woman's snow-white neck, and shocked her spiritual field to dim, and her whole body  Dejected, he was thrown to the ground.

    He strode forward and directly entered the central palace.

    Hell is very unstable. After serious consideration, each dojo decided to report the truth to the outside world and ask for help again. The current hell is extremely dangerous, and it is too difficult to conquer a city.

    In the sea of ??stars in this world, there is also a huge wave.

    ?The news of the great defeat of various ashrams finally came out, and it was impossible to completely hide it. At first it was gossip, and then evidence appeared.

    "Hell is so scary. The extraterrestrial dojo in Misty's legend, they went to hell, but they were all defeated. Didn't a dojo take down a city?"

    "How terrifying is the city of hell? The disciples who broke the limit four times had no choice but to escape with injuries.

    "Hell, there is no solution, it is the real place of great evil!"

    At this time, Wang Xuan entered the central palace, and it was so quiet here.  He didn't encounter monsters to attack and kill him. He was lonely and bleak, and the once glorious central place turned into a cold palace.

    He didn't relax, his body was still tense, his whole body flowed with imperial texture, ready to fight at any time.  The city of Hell should not be so peaceful, the huge number of monsters outside speaks for itself.

    Suddenly, his pupils contracted, and a faint chaotic mist floated out of the central palace, and a gap opened in the void there, and then began to expand.

    Then, the incomparably sacred brilliance spilled out, making people awe-inspiring and unable to open their eyes. The massive monsters outside the palace trembled, and many of them knelt down on the ground, worshiping.

    At this moment, the strange object of the mobile phone flew out automatically, silently looking at the opened chaotic crack space.

    Wang Xuan stood with his head held high, his spiritual eyes intertwined with divine patterns, staring at the space in front of him.

    Although a woman is hazy, she can feel her charm, she is peerless, and has a special aura.

    In front of him, there was a row of figures crawling, their bodies had a very strong Dao charm, even better than white sparrows, golden ladybugs, and star demons!

    The mobile phone was silent, and a black and white photo of a woman appeared on its screen.

    Thanks: A small leaf, thank you leader for your support!, The strange object of the mobile phone flew out automatically, silently looking at the opened chaotic crack space.

    Wang Xuan stood with his head held high, his spiritual eyes intertwined with divine patterns, staring at the space in front of him.

    Although a woman is hazy, she can feel her charm, she is peerless, and has a special aura.

    In front of him, there was a row of figures crawling, their bodies had a very strong Dao charm, even better than white sparrows, golden ladybugs, and star demons!

    The mobile phone was silent, and a black and white photo of a woman appeared on its screen.

    Thanks: A small leaf, thank you for your support.

 Text New Chapter 388 The First Fairy of the Six Epochs

    In Hell God City, inside the central palace, it was cold and silent.

    In the past, the super-standard giant palace seemed to have become a cold palace, with all the prosperity gone, cold and silent.  "Is it her?" Wang Xuan turned his head and looked at the strange mobile phone that was suspended in the air.

    The black-and-white photo on its screen was very dim, and the woman seemed to be standing alone far away, blurry and unreal.

    The same is true for the woman in the space in front of her, hazy and ethereal, as if she was covered by a layer of Dao rhyme across time and space, standing still.

    The cracks were fully expanded, and a trace of chaotic mist filled the air. The woman had a real Dao charm, and she appeared in the form of a statue, just like a living god.

    Except the face is not very clear, the body is lifelike, standing high on the giant platform made of Daluo Shenjin, wearing soft star silk fairy clothes.

    Under her feet, a row of figures solidified, as if revived, they were all prostrate on the ground, and they were all the "city lord-level powerhouses" she had beheaded here in the past.

    Undoubtedly, these people should have broken the limit 5 times, and now they are in the form of Dao Yun, becoming decorations, and lying at the feet of the female god statue.

    Who erected the image?  The woman seems to have been treated beyond the standard in hell. After the others died in battle, they all became monsters and prowlers who defended the city.

    With her appearance like this, she seems to have been established as a god!

    "Child, it's been a long time. It's not just the vicissitudes of life, one century after another, the years go by, even the universe is changing, one after another. After many years, I saw you again." The mobile phone strange object said calmly.

    Although it still has no mood swings, this is the first person who can make it say such words.  At that time, it really liked this woman, and regarded it as a child, as a junior who could pass on the mantle.

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to have such a state of mind and never forget a person after sending away so many geniuses in its indifferent and numb state?

    "Hell has treated you favorably, but where are you now?" the mobile phone strange thing asked calmly, like the sound echoing from a dry well.

    Wang Xuan knew a long time ago that it was impossible to see a real woman here. Back then, she killed through the Hell God City and wiped out all the five limit breakers, but she didn't die here.

    But he was still greatly touched. It was a row of prowlers and monsters at the city lord level, all related to this city back then?  They were all killed by one person, which feels a bit outrageous.

    He seriously doubts that the Hell God City can also summon the Lord of the nearby giant city to join the battle, otherwise why are there so many people?

    Some of those people can see clearly, and some are blurred. For example, the people crawling on the edge are almost like nothingness. Are there still 5 limit breakers in the distance?

    Therefore, it is difficult to pinpoint the exact number of city lord level monsters.

    Wang Xuan is a bit big-headed. Although he is very confident, even in the eyes of outsiders, he is wild and domineering, but here, he admits that he can't beat these city lords at present.

    If the limit is not broken 5 times, if these city lord level creatures recover and come out alive, he can only run without any suspense. If he is really dead, he will be hunted to death on the spot.

    "How strong was she back then?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "No. 1 in the Six Epochs."

    Short, without extra words, somewhat silent.

    Liu Ji, a slightly sensitive number.

    Wang Xuan was a little "ignorant of current affairs" and disturbed his regretful and melancholy mood, frowning and asking: "Before the Sixth Century, who would be stronger?

    "You talk a lot!" Sure enough, the strange thing on the phone didn't want to see him anymore, and was forcibly pulled back from his old thoughts, and he was particularly unpleasant to see.

    "I'm just asking casually, and at the same time I want to comfort you and prevent you from being sad. By the way, she can't be your daughter, right?" Wang Xuan asked suddenly.

    Because, the mobile phone oddity loves her too much, and has never been so kind to him.

    On the screen of the strange thing on the mobile phone, a hand made of Dao Yun protruded, hazy and snow-white, and was about to press it directly towards him!

    This is something that has never happened before. Although this idiot has been irritable in the past, he finally endured it.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly shouted: "Stop, don't be impatient, speak well if you have something to say, this is hell, if you wake up casually, there will be "evil power" charged to you, and it will be troublesome for you to enter hell in the future, I want to see her  I can't even do it."

    After all, the strange object of the mobile phone endured, and the hand slowly disappeared on the screen.

    "Isn't this a reasonable guess for me? You see, there are descendants of super-transfigured prohibited items, and now there are descendants wandering around outside the city of God. I'm thinking, you are not weaker than others, and there is a high probability  "

    Seeing that the screen of the mobile phone was glowing again, Wang Xuan decisively shut up and did not mention it again.

    &n, dare to treat me like this, I really think I am an ordinary 4-time limit breaker!  "

    "Boom!"

    He erupted, and at the moment of flying back at extreme speed, he also counterattacked in a timely manner. The first thing he faced was the young man who shot at him wantonly and captured him at Tianling Gai

    man.

    At this moment, he fired all his swords. The four-page sword scripture from the scarecrow in the backyard of the true saint, combined with the Dao-cutting sword, directly froze time and space, and the sky and the earth stood still.

    That wild man was hindered when he reached out to grab his Tianling Gai, but after only a slight pause, he stepped forward again. It is conceivable how terrifying he is.

    If it were someone else, he would be fixed on the spot, unable to move, and he would shatter time and space, and time and space would be dead and still at the same time, and they would not be able to restrain him.

    However, this brief pause was enough for Wang Xuan. An energetic sword composed of extraordinary factors appeared in his hand, and it was hundreds of kilometers long.

    With a bang, even though it was transformed by Dao Yun, this man still gave people a sense of lifelike reality. His face was slashed by the sword, blood was splattered all over the place, the bones of his face were distorted and deformed, and half of his head was cracked.  .

    "It didn't explode, it's really tough." Wang Xuan said in awe, the monsters here are very difficult to deal with.

    During this process, Wang Xuan did not stop, and was still flying back at a very high speed. There is nothing to do here, and now he cannot face so many city lords.

    With a quick glance, he already discovered that eight "city lord-level" monsters rushed out of the giant palace, each with a fierce arrogance, which seemed to be different from those in other places, and there might be more behind them.

    He continued to shoot, cast spells one after another, black and white light bloomed on his body, and swept across the front. Suddenly, Dao Yun collided, the void exploded, the sky and the earth exploded, and the whole giant city trembled.

    In the distance, all the monsters in the city were trembling. I never expected that so many city lords would appear in the quiet giant city at once. The world was shocked, rotting giant beasts, all kinds of exotic birds and insects, etc., were all lying on the ground.  On the ground, it seems to be on a pilgrimage.

    Bang bang bang!

    Wang Xuan's body kept bleeding, and there were some terrible blood holes, which made him see through. Although he was very strong, he felt powerless in the face of so many 5-time limit breakers, and fell into a desperate situation.

    Some monsters were super fast and did not participate in the first wave of attacks, but exerted force to outflank him. While Wang Xuan was flying backwards, they rushed over with all their strength and cut off his retreat.

    This is a life-and-death battle. Wang Xuan never thought that an abandoned cold palace would provoke so many monsters, far surpassing other giant cities. If he died, he would most likely be suppressed and killed here.

    Starlight swayed all over the sky, pouring down from the sky of hell, he performed the Galaxy Cleansing Mantra, and waved the regular galaxy intertwined with the sky against the enemy, accompanied by endless thunder, which was deafening.

    However, those monsters walked side by side, their bodies glowing with immeasurable light, and the overlords who broke the limit five times in the realm of true immortals joined hands, it is simply unimaginable.

    With a bang, many parts of Wang Xuan's body exploded, and his bones were breaking. This was a terrifying battle he had never encountered in the past.  In the Realm of Breaking Limits, the true disdainful immortals all bleed here, were injured, and angered her, and only then did she have the terrible record of killing through this place in the end.

    Now, Wang Xuan has not been promoted to the end of the true immortal, that terrible field that is exclusive to the "talent of the true saint".  At this time, he was very difficult, fighting with all his strength, and the battle was extremely tragic. As soon as he touched it, his whole body turned red, and there was blood everywhere.

    The difference is that this time it was his own blood, not the blood of a monster.

 Main Text Chapter 389: A Miracle That Is Difficult to Replicate

    Wang Xuan was covered in blood, he was very sober, he never complacently thought that he could cross the realm of true immortals by breaking the limit 4 times.  According to what is beyond the world, the True Sage Daoist Hall has long reached a consensus that those who have broken the limit four times for the True Immortals will not be able to touch those who stand at the end of the True Immortals.

    True Immortals break the limit to the end, there is nothing to break, and when it reaches the end of the road, it is the taboo field ¡ª¡ª breaking the limit 5 times, it will change qualitatively.

    This level is regarded as possessing the talent of a true saint, and the realm of the true immortal has been capped.

    Why can Wang Xuan be able to fight against the 4 limit-breaking fields and 5 dead creatures?  It is all due to the accumulation in the early stage and has a profound foundation.

    If he hadn't accumulated those "history" and that "breakthrough", what qualifications does he have to still stand here alive?  He was instantly killed by the limit breaker 5 times!

    Each of these masters of the god city can look down on the limit breaker 4 times.

    Just like Wang Xuan dared to directly catch those artificially piled up 4-time limit breakers, he was so strong, he shot at will, first grabbed the opponent's neck and then said.

    In the blink of an eye, there was another violent and terrifying collision, and he staggered backwards. It was already a miracle in itself that he could not die and was still fighting.

    He sighed softly, it turned out that he could shed so much blood, his clothes and armor were all in tatters, he was in a desperate situation and had been shot through many times.

    His back road was outflanked, and these city lord-level creatures had a very strong sense of combat. They were obviously transformed by Dao Yun, but they seemed to be still alive.

    The Royal Dao Hua Galaxy that Wang Xuan evolved had just covered it, but was pierced by a few fists, distorting time and space, and then completely wiped out.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan was shocked and flew upside down, bleeding profusely, falling from the void tick-tock, some wounds could not heal temporarily, and were blocked by the rules.

    Behind him, a city lord directly threw out a silver rope, with ripples, flying towards his neck.

    The rope of the rules is like a wild beast. It can only be said that the extraordinary of this level are fierce and wild, confident and conceited, even if they become Daoyun, they can still see the shadow of the past.

    The black and white light on Wang Xuan's body bloomed violently, the extreme yin and the extreme yang meridians were running, blocking this ruled rope, and black and white blended and collided to produce traces of chaotic light, rushing towards the city lord.

    With a bang, there was a dull sound in the void behind, the city lord shook violently, and scriptures appeared in front of the body formed by Dao Yun, and the textures spread to block the chaotic light.  browser search

    Suo @ÖØÁ¿Êé¸óthe fastest update

    ? Others did not stop fighting. After a short battle against Wang Xuan alone, those overlords in the realm of real immortals cast their own spells, and Wang Xuan was miserable.

    Puff puff

    There were five more blood holes on his body, and the front and back were transparent again, and his injuries were serious. The layout of Shencheng far exceeded his expectations, and it was more terrifying than the giant city.

    In an instant, someone kicked in the air and stepped towards him. This person had disheveled gray hair, cold eyes, and a domineering and powerful posture.

    Sword light glowed on Wang Xuan's body, avoiding this kick, and propped up a bright sword wheel, covering the whole body, and his right hand was extremely dazzling, turning into the carrier of the Dao Severing Sword.

    He directly faced that person and killed him.

    In the void, there was a violent explosion. This was the sword light and fist light of Yudaohua, and the two collided many times in an instant.

    That person was dimly strangled by the sword wheel, but Wang Xuan himself flew out again, there was no way, and there were eight city master-level powerhouses.

    When he deals with one or two, the other people move together, that kind of heavy blow is fatal, they are all 5-time limit breakers, the overlord of the realm of true immortals.

    "Your body is going to split apart." The mobile phone strange thing said.

    Where did Wang Xuan care about it, he didn't know whether it was a serious reminder or watching the fun.

    His whole body glowed, and a series of scriptures related to resurrection and regeneration, such as the Golden Cicada Cutting the Shell Jue and the Undead Silkworm Regeneration Technique, had already been integrated into one, and now they are circulating to restore his injured body.  At the same time, he couldn't stay where he was, and was flying extremely fast, dodging attacks from all sides. The eight masters joined forces to restrict his movements and kill him quickly.

    Even if he was hunted, Wang Xuan was still a little bit dissatisfied after all, his parietal bone glowed, and the fine and dense divine patterns of Yu Daohua spread all over his body at an extremely fast speed.

    He wanted to make a "big move", even if he was in a desperate situation, he would perform the dance of death. After all, he was a little unwilling, and he interpreted his own way and law.

    Of course, the main thing is, if you really can't break out now, what kind of creatures are the many city lords of Hell God City?  Casually release one of them, it can crush one side, and each of them is a fierce man who has shocked an era.  The 5 limit breakers gathered together, there is really no solution.

    Wang Xuan Extreme Speed??.

    "The last blow, you still want to kill me, who is afraid of whom? I want to kill one too!" Wang Xuan looked solemn, and received a ray of light from the light source deep in the fog, turning into a field, rippling, covering him  itself.

    Outside, the creatures were all fuzzy, distorted, and about to collapse, but some people took out the relics, and they could blast a blow.

    With a buzzing sound, the light around Wang Xuan shone, and then his place went dark, and the ripples of light flew out of the mist, and with a pop, hit a 5-time limit breaker, causing him to shatter and disappear.

    In fact, this is like a signal, and a chain reaction has started. The time for those dao rhymes has come, and they are all going out and disappearing.

    "I killed one!" Wang Xuan stared at the void in front of the giant palace.  The mobile phone wonder said: "Yes, you killed one, and survived the brief siege of 11 5-time limit breakers, which is also a miracle that is difficult to replicate. ?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 390 The whole person is dumbfounded

    In the mist, after Wang Xuan shot a ripple of light, the light on his own side went out, it was pitch black, and he couldn't see his fingers.

    "Almost died." He whispered, he could be called the survivor of the catastrophe, and the miracle of the four-time limit breaker meant little to him, because the road was still long.

    He looked at the soft light source in the deepest part of the fog, mysterious, distant, out of this world, and inaccessible.

    Suddenly, he looked back, his blood-stained body tensed up again, and he stared at the central palace with a surprised expression. Is there someone stronger?

    In that space, the woman stood quietly on the high platform, her face was covered by the chaotic mist, and a pair of eyes opened in the haze!

    She is a god statue erected here, not her real body, but now there are traces of dao rhyme revived, as if she is about to come back to life.

    Her eyes are like a deep sea of ??stars, which are the endless flow of royal road textures, emitting amazing beams of light, flying into the mist.

    "Super spiritual eye, after the blessing of Yudaohua, can she see the scene deep in the fog?" Wang Xuan was taken aback.

    Last time, when he listened to the introduction of this woman by the mobile phone, he felt that it was special. When he talked about her specialties in various fields, it seemed to be introducing his abilities.

    Now, it has been verified that she also has the spiritual eye. After the blessing of Yu Daohua, after Dao Yun recovered, she found him.

    This is not a person who can be compared with the 11 city lords. The previous group of overlords who broke the limit 5 times did not find him

    Now, he has been seriously injured, from the body to the spirit, there are many ruptures, and some of the residual laws left in his body by those people have not been wiped out, and it is not suitable for a big battle at all.

    What's more, this woman's strength is more terrifying than that group of people combined!

    Fortunately, there is no revival of Dao Yun in her body, but a pair of eyes are alive, breaking through the fog, watching here, and then the light is slowly extinguished.

    "Don't you want to say something?" Wang Xuan asked the strange thing on the phone

    It was right next to him, floating quietly, and responded after hearing the words: "She has amazed Shi Shi, number one in the Six Epochs."

    It is really a bit high, Wang Xuan suspects, maybe it is its descendant.  "Why haven't you ever praised me so much?"

    "Ordinary people know that sons are poor and daughters are rich, especially disobedient sons, at certain special stages when they were young, they even hated dogs." The mobile phone strange object said flatly.

    Wang Xuan wanted to hit it!

    one

    Time, I don't know if it is praising people, or taking the opportunity to scold people, anyway, it has taken advantage of it.

    In the mist, Wang Xuan didn't go out immediately, wanting to see if there was a time limit, and if he would passively leave here, the place where he stood was getting darker and darker.

    There was no light in front of him, and after making that ripple, he seemed to be trapped in an abyss.

    He had a feeling, and said: "Entering the unknown, and using "nothing" to eliminate the opponent, these two methods can be called the trump card, and it should be interpreted as "yes", and something is born here.  "

    Of course, now is not the time, you need to meditate and understand.

    The most important thing for him right now is to heal his wounds, to understand the unique Taoist rhyme in the city of God, which is an extraordinary civilization that disappeared in history.

    The wounds on some parts of his body expanded, and blood flowed out again, which was to expel the rules left by the 11 city lords.

    However, Wang Xuan didn't disappear immediately, but was comprehending and absorbing with his heart. These rules belonged to different extraordinary civilization eras.

    It can even be said that these people come from the old supernatural central world that has passed away. Compared with today, they are all aliens, who will die in hell and stay forever.

    When Wang Xuan came to hell, he was pursuing the Dao Yun of the outer universe.  Clang!

    A long spear appeared on his body and pierced through his chest. The spear was sharp and bloody, and it was transformed by the rules left by the white dragon.

    Then, blood flowed from his neck, and a bright long knife stuck there, almost beheading him, this is the Dao rhyme left by the mantis man.

    Afterwards, the two miniature universe star seas intersected, forming a cross shape, covering his body, almost dividing his body into a cross.

    Then, the eyes of a robot were deep and turned into whirlpools, hanging in front of Wang Xuan's brows. It was the combination of the Dao rhyme and the spiritual law of the center of the universe in the old era, trying to devour his primordial spirit.

    The 11 city lords all left traces on him, and now they are manifested, comprehended and absorbed by him, and every ray of dao rhyme is connected to a dimmed old extraordinary central world.

    Some people come from the same place, and the old universe behind them coincides.

    Searching and looking into the distance like this, Wang Xuan seemed to see a dim universe going away in the deep space beyond the endless distance.

    &?.

    "Don't enter the most central giant palace, or you will die if you touch it, there are 5 limit breakers there." Wang Xuan warned several demons.

    "Fighted against a legendary figure like Lu Heng, the 5-time limit breaker, and won this city?!" Several demons seemed to be raving, as if falling into sleepwalking.

    They were shocked when they saw Kong Xuan make a move against the people at the end of the True Immortal in Tianchao City, but they wanted to take down a huge city and fight against monsters full of it.  None of them will be completed.

    "He appeared, he really didn't die, he was more ferocious than the monsters in the giant city!"

    , Wu Poxian finally saw Kong Xuan's figure.

    He began to think about it. If he broke the news again, he would not be able to go to Hei Kongxuan. It was enough to break the limit 4 times.

    Hell, the dojos of various sects are finally asking for help. They can't beat a city at all, so they can only let the main force end.  "It's an impossible task."

    "Fortunately, there are not many negative comments in the current star sea. The transcendent people from all over the world are more horrified, thinking that hell is too scary. It is difficult for the wanderers in the wilderness at night and the wanderers in the city to defeat and destroy them all."

    "What our true saint dojo can't do, other people can't do it. The supernatural beings in this world can naturally understand."

    Indeed, although the current situation of hell has caused an uproar in the star sea of ??the present world, and the entire supernatural world is hotly discussed, people are more amazed, and fearful and awed by hell.

    In Hell God City, Wang Xuan really started to inspect his territory. He found a fragment of a sacred object, and after touching the piece on his body, it directly fused together.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "It's just the holy relic fragments in the area under the jurisdiction of the Holy Imperial City. The city of God flies from other areas, and the rules here must also be followed."

    Wang Xuan's eyes were bright, he didn't care much about the fragments of the sacred objects, what he valued was the giant city, and at this moment he climbed to the tallest stone tower in the city.

    Standing on the top of the tower, he could vaguely feel the vague shape of a piece of outer universe, which is the gift of hell treasure.

    Looking up at the deep space of hell, he wants to get in touch with that distant universe and capture the rhythm of the rules of the extraordinary center in the old era.

 Text New Chapter 391 King of the Prowlers¡ªKong Xuan

    ? At night, hell, the deep blue moon rises, the darkness and the blue blend, deep and mysterious.

    Throughout the wilderness, rotting giant beasts took heavy steps, shaking the ground, and fierce birds in the sky appeared in groups like dark clouds with hostility.

    Ever since the appearance of the blue moon, the night of hell has become bloody and bloody, and wanderers have emerged in large numbers, haunting the wild in dense numbers.

    Even outside some small and medium-sized cities, there are a large number of monsters and living creatures gathering, and the rotting creatures and living people spread to the end of the horizon.

    Under the darkness of night, there were pairs of ferocious eyes, flashing murderous, cold-blooded light, ferocious beasts howling, fierce birds hitting the sky, and angels with divine wings fell in a pool of blood and howled ghosts and gods in hell.  In the last two or three nights, even the True Saint Ashram has retreated into a safe area, and even, adjacent to the gate of hell, is ready to return to the present world through the space-time vortex at any time.

    They were really scared. The so-called city ruins and the safe zone were no longer safe. At night, powerful rogues broke in, kidnapped some true immortals, bit off the throats of two heavenly masters, dragged them into the darkness, and left them on the ground.  A long trail of blood.

    Now everyone is asking, when will the reinforcements arrive?  The current hell is not a place where the advance team can "work". Don't treat the Pathfinder as nothing.

    The city walls of Shencheng are as tall as mountains, and there are not many wanderers outside the city. The huge city has a natural deterrent effect on the wild beasts.

    In the center of the city, the tallest building - the stone tower, seems to be

    Submerging into the deep space of hell, breaking through the faint clouds, even the huge blue moon seems to be within reach.

    Wang Xuan stood on the top of the tower, staring at the deep space, motionless, and resonated with the old universe where Shencheng was located. This may be regarded as the sublimation of fugue.

    Through endless barriers, using the rhyme of Shencheng Dao as the medium, he felt the rise and fall and heaviness of the distant dim universe through remote sensing.

    Even, this time, he saw the blurred outline of the universe, which was the improvement of super god perception, and described its essence through the rules of the universe that overflowed.

    Wang Xuan is immersed in it, there is no sorrow or joy, no glory or disgrace to cover his eyes, it is infinite depth, vastness, and indifference. The old universe has been decayed and revived, and the rules are constantly being interpreted. It is icy cold.

    He seems to have transcended the real world, left hell, and wandered in the rules and rhymes transmitted by the unknown and fuzzy outer universe.

    Even, when he captured a slightly fluctuating "afterglow", he restored part of the truth from an unknown number of epochs ago.

    He reinterpreted the starry sky with strands of regular source matter, and then zoomed in and saw the passing scene.

    A piece of starry sky is disintegrating, a huge face is approaching, with bloodstains, and the moment the turbid tears drip, there are stars and broken.

    What kind of series of creatures is that, is it extremely different?  That creature saw the entire family wiped out, leaving no one behind, and he felt powerless.

    "The birth and death of a galaxy is just a mottled stream of light for a moment. What is it for thousands of years? The old era ended, the extraordinary center changed, races, homes, and the universe were all broken, and one civilization after another was going out.  Transferring the myth, even the true saint is also migrating with the group, as if fleeing, everything for

    What?  "

    The huge face space was shattered, and with a whisper, it dissipated and gradually faded away in the dark space-time of the old universe.

    "Who can prove that we have been here and we have existed? Is it worthwhile for the Transcendent Center to keep migrating and following the road?" That was his last voice echoing among the broken galaxies of the old era.

    Until the end, everything was gone without a trace.

    Wang Xuan had no joy, no worries, and was silent. It was just a fragment of Dao Yun that he felt from afar. The outline of the outer universe was blurred, vast and boundless, and there were too many fragments of passing wonders.

    It wasn't until the middle of the night that he "resurrected" and got out of the special fugue state.  "The years are rolling forward, the vast universe is one century after another, and it doesn't stop for anyone. Those supreme creatures, that vast galaxy, in history, are just an insignificant wave between the fingers, blooming in an instant, and extinguishing in an instant.  .¡±

    In the Taoist rhyme of the outer universe, Wang Xuan saw too many sorrows and joys, the strange people opened the way, and the whole family fought for the cross, and it was difficult to escape the last scarlet scene.  , Even the dust is not counted, the son of the true sage died tragically in the bloody era, he saw that he was numb.

    The withering of the strong, the shattering of the extraordinary race, and the death of the saints are all old scenes that have passed away. It is difficult to resonate with them after seeing too much.

    Even, it is far less real than the tearful smiles of children among mortals seen in a quick glance.

    "Throughout one extraordinary era after another, witnessing too much, one day my??There is blood.

    However, the city is surrounded by extraordinary fog, making it difficult to see the situation in the center.

    "Let people who have cultivated all kinds of divine eyes go and have a look. I really don't believe that a superhuman who can defeat limit breakers four times would be so unwise."

    In the afternoon, a piece of news shook hell.

    It has been confirmed that Kong Xuan broke into a huge city and died in battle. He was turned into a prowler by the mysterious power of hell, and now he stands motionless on the tallest stone tower in the center of that city!  "He died, and became a prowler? Unexpectedly, this is a death, begging for a hammer."

    They repeatedly confirmed that after repeated observations by the person who cultivated the divine eye, he was confirmed to have indeed become a monster, and his state was very suitable for the prowler.

    Moreover, someone from behind saw him standing with the ominous creature in the city.  The white sparrow, the golden ladybug, and the star demon are all creatures that have broken the limit four times. They coexist peacefully with him, and they all remain motionless.

    "Unexpectedly, the so-called quality inspector, Kong Xuan, who has a notorious reputation, ended up like this, and died a bit useless.

    Let's go, let's take a look at his last appearance too.  "The people in the True Saint Dojo are on the move, some people want to determine whether his life or death is really a monster, and some people are watching the fun.

    Hell 5 Poxian naturally heard about it, but he didn't say anything, thinking quietly: Aren't you putting pressure on me to report the big event in Hell?  Well, I'll just watch you and watch you silently.

    The main reason is that Hell 5 Poxian has witnessed Kong Xuan's record with his own eyes, so he really doesn't want to provoke him, so let's see the wind first.

 Text New Chapter 392 The Deceased Expresses Emotional Stability

    In hell, the reddish sun hangs high, and the scenery of mountains and rivers is beautiful, sweeping away the bloody and dense night, full of vitality.

    The stretches of golden maple trees on the horizon are quite brilliant in the sun, and the white petals of the snow blue trees on the high mountains are falling down to the plain.

    The Liuxia tree is full of fiery red, which is very outstanding, but not many people are willing to look at it more, because hell is bleeding every night, and seeing the red jungle is reminiscent of death.

    There are few "visitors" in Shencheng on weekdays, and now the tranquility has been broken. Many people have come, stepping on the golden maple trees, bathing in snow orchids, and appearing outside the majestic giant city.

    "Such a grand city, but the interior is very quiet, and there are not many prowlers and local monsters from hell." Said Zi Lin of Guixu Dojo.

    The monsters in Shencheng hide in buildings and special spaces on weekdays, and there are not many wandering in the city. Wang Xuan was blinded when he first came.

    Now when a group of people see this huge city, they are immediately moved. It is more magnificent than other giant cities, and it is so clean. It is really the foundation of the establishment of religion.

    If this is the base, there is no safer and more suitable place than this.

    The extraordinary mist in the city of God is shrouded in mist, covering the majestic giant palace, etc., and the central area is quite blurred and hazy.

    Each dojo has core disciples coming, or they have cultivated special eyes, etc., or they have brought strange treasures, such as the stone tower in the center of the city of God.

    "It's him, that's right, his body is covered in blood, his armor is broken, he looks up at the sky, motionless, his eyes seem hollow, dead!

    Jing Zhongyue spoke in the Temple of Paper. He was the core disciple who broke the limit four times, but he was suppressed and knelt on the ground when he was in the Wujie Mountain Bieyuan. He was too familiar with that man.

    Bai Tian, ??with short silver hair, said, "Unexpectedly, he died in hell like this and became a prowler. If a person is arrogant, he will surely perish. Although he has 4 times of limit-breaking combat power, he is on the ship of Wujie Mountain.  On a sinking ship, but don¡¯t know how to be a low-key person. When you come to hell, you dare to attack a huge city by yourself. You are looking for death, and God will not have mercy.¡±

    He has short hair that dances like silver flames. He is dressed in modern clothes, handsome and handsome, with a cold smile on his face.

    Zhuo Tianming, the four-time limit-breaker of Guixu Dojo, said: "It is indeed Kong Xuan, but it is a pity that he died like this. He killed my Shi Yuantian, and this account cannot be settled with him. It is his fate!"

    The people in Yaoting once witnessed Wang Xuan defeating the 5-time limit breaker¡ª¡ªLu Heng

    , but almost all of them died in Tianran City.

    Jing Zhongyue also had some ideas in her heart, but as soon as she spoke, she complimented his senior brother Bai Tian, ??saying that he could suppress Kong Xuan by raising his hand.  It's a pity to hold Kong Xuan with my own hands.

    Time flies and the sky knows that Kong Xuan is very powerful.

    Shaohua had ridiculed Renren earlier, but in the end she learned it herself, and was pushed into the Grand Canyon by Kong Xuan, and her neck was crushed.

    But after the incident, she straightened her clothes and restored her white neck as if nothing had happened, without leaving a drop of blood on the spot.

    This made everyone in the vicinity misunderstand, thinking that she was fine after fighting Kong Xuan.

    In hell, from the source, this may be the root cause of the serious misjudgment of Kong Xuan by several dojos!

    After being personally confirmed by many core disciples of the True Saint Dojo, Kong Xuan died and became a prowler, which immediately caused a big disturbance in hell.

    Even, someone took a photo and posted the photo of him standing on the stone tower with empty eyes and looking up at the deep space on the hell forum, which immediately sparked heated discussions.

    Of course, the photo is too blurry, and I don't even know who it is.

    This is a famous person who dared to attack the true saint disciples, so he died unexpectedly, and people were greatly shocked.

    Could it be that the dojos killed him?  Some people even doubt it.

    Wang Xuan naturally saw the people outside the city, but he didn't bother to pay attention to them. He was busy sensing the Dao rhyme of the outer universe, comprehending the changes in the true scriptures, so he didn't care about some defeated soldiers.

    The situation became more and more serious, and other important events were concealed. For example, the failure of various dojos to attack the city, and the disastrous defeat in hell, the news was suppressed for two days, so the "voice" was not very intense, but  The more euphemistic "description" was gradually passed back to the Star Sea in this world.

    However, the fact that Kong Xuan died in hell and became a wanderer in a giant city was achieved in one step, and it was quickly transmitted back to the superhuman center world that day.

    "Extraordinary, extraordinary, the landmark event of hell, Kong Xuan's death in battle, the only casual cultivator who has broken the limit 4 times in the current star sea, the supernatural power lost to the tragedy of hell, his body died and his dao disappeared, and he was 654 years old!"nbsp; "What does it mean that the tallest building is occupied by four prowlers with 4 limit breaks? This huge city probably doesn't have 5 limit breakers. I guess this is why Kong Xuan dared to take the risk and went in alone. It's a pity  , he failed. But we are different, there are so many masters in the True Sage Dojo, and we can join forces to win such a huge city." "Besides, some of our main force is coming soon!"

    All the true saint ashrams wanted to attack this giant city.

    Of course, they didn't act impulsively immediately, but looked up the information and studied the origin of the city first.

    The Internet celebrities from the extraordinary world naturally come here to gain attention. People in hell will not let this popular person go and take photos with him from a distance.

    Someone floated above the city gate, posing with scissors hands, and the blurred figure on the stone tower deep in the mist in the background behind him, in a disproportionate appearance, they were photographed together.

    It's a pity that no one can take a clear photo, which makes them very annoyed and helpless. They can't rush in to disperse the extraordinary fog, right?  No one dared to enter the arena, because Kong Xuan died inside, the True Sage Dojo could not be afraid, but they couldn't.

    "Life cannot be repeated, every step of life must be cautious, the choice of the road is very important, stronger than Kong Xuan, too conceited and reckless, or die suddenly in hell, you and I should be a warning, the road ahead is very long  , need to move forward step by step, and encourage you all.¡±

    Some extraordinary Internet celebrities don¡¯t forget to say a few words of chicken soup mixed with dog¡¯s blood when shooting, and then happily record and take pictures.

    As for Kong Xuan in the city, the "dead man" said that his mood was very stable, and whoever likes to come can come, as long as he doesn't go to the city to disturb his remote sensing of the outer universe.  Of course, don't really take a clear photo of him and expect to use him to "sell face", that will definitely not work, and the mobile phone will help him check it out.

    "I found out that it turned out to be the famous city in the legend. It is almost no weaker than places like the Holy Imperial City and the Mechanical Holy Temple. It was once famous and shocked the area of ????hell and true immortals. It is almost incomprehensible!"

    The family background of the Zhensheng Daochang is indeed solid, with all kinds of materials from the past dynasties, all of which are completely preserved. Through comparison, they dug out the origin of the city of Hell.

    "Is it so famous? Hey, let's keep it at a respectful distance!"

    "It used to be extremely famous and powerful. There can be more than a dozen city lords in the city at the same time, and they are all overlords at the end of the realm of true immortals!"

    After the initial investigation of the information in various ashrams, they were a little confused. Who would dare to enter such a place?  Taking the lives of a large number of disciples to fill the heap will not be able to move.

    In a city, there are more than a dozen monsters who have broken the limit 5 times. Hearing this kind of news is like a dream. Unless the various religions join forces, otherwise it is purely seeking death.

    They are not surprised that there is such a Jedi in hell. In every era, there are people who come to explore and sharpen themselves.

    And in an era, there are so many splendid eras, as long as the genius who falls here will become a wanderer.

    ? Transcendent one era after another, only after the end of the old sage, there will be 17 eras, and how many eras were there before that?  It is impossible to verify and explore at all, it is too long.

    The background of hell is equal to the accumulation of geniuses in all ages and eras in history, far surpassing the true holy ashram outside the world.

    "

    It¡¯s okay, the Hell God City was pierced through later. Before the 3rd century, it was killed by a woman, and more than a dozen city lords were wiped out, making it a dead city, an empty city. She wiped out all the monsters.  Cannot be revived.  "

    "Is there such a fierce person?!"

    "Of course! This city can be attacked. Kong Xuan knew what it was, so he dared to attack. The 5 limit breakers in the city were all killed, and the city lord level monsters all have their own unique characteristics.  Territory, generally will not change the city."

    After careful study by various dojos, after finding out part of the origin of Hell God City, and knowing its current situation, I was immediately excited?

    This is a city that has just flown in recently. It can be moved, and more importantly, compared to other giant cities, it is easier to conquer!

    On that day, they did not take any action. Instead, they met and discussed with each other. After all, they all wanted to attack, and they all took a fancy to this huge city of gods. To avoid hurting harmony and conflicts, it would be better to sit down and discuss together.

    In the end, they decided that as a stronghold in the early stage, this place is enough to accommodate several dojos, so they joined forces.

    Of course, the decadent and sinking "big ship" like Wujie Mountain will definitely not be accepted by them, and newly promoted dojos such as Chongxiao Temple will not be invited by them.

    In the evening of that day, for them, there was another piece of good news. The main force of some ashrams really came to some people, and it was no longer just a talk.

    Among them, the legendary character with a high probability of breaking the limit 5 times, after being "hidden" for many years, is finally about to be born, and will show his style in hell!

    Even, there was a dojo that night that wanted to repent. Since some people from the main force of the family came, and the legendary facade arrived, a family is enough.

    When the sun jumped out of the horizon and the morning glow dyed the earth and the city with a layer of golden brilliance, the people from all the true saints' ashrams all set off for Hell God City.After many years of "hiding", he is finally about to be born, and he is about to show his style in hell!

    Even, there was a dojo that night that wanted to repent. Since some people from the main force of the family came, and the legendary facade arrived, a family is enough.

    When the sun jumped out of the horizon and the morning glow dyed the earth and the city with a layer of golden brilliance, the people from all the true saints set off for the city of hell.

 Text New Chapter 393 Prowler vs. True Saint Dojo

    In hell, when the sun first rises, it is also the beginning of life for all things, and all rotten, bloody, and gloomy things are cleared away.  On the horizon, people from various dojos appeared, approaching Shencheng at an astonishing speed, and the ostentation was not small.

    There are people with extraordinary status sitting on the bronze chariot pulled by Tianlong, there are also peerless people sitting on the white idol with six tusks and a body as large as a mountain, and there are women with peerless beauty in skirts and dresses, extremely glamorous,  stand on the back of the phoenix

    ?People from other places came hand in hand. There were a lot of people, occupying a small half of the sky.  Outside the city of God, there is a fairly vast plain covered with golden maple trees and snow-blue trees. In the morning glow, the golden leaves and snow-white petals are covered with dew, which is truly beautiful.

    When the immortals landed, all the people from the true holy ashrams arrived, comparing all kinds of beautiful scenery, they were all radiant and full of fairy mist.

    The explorers in hell, as well as those Internet celebrities in the extraordinary world, came earlier than the people in the dojos, in order to film today's historic event.

    Originally they were very active and the atmosphere was extremely warm, but after the arrival of the various true saints' ashrams, everyone felt the pressure and dared not speak.

    ?Outside the majestic city of God, there was a solemn atmosphere. There were about 10 True Sacred Dojos here, and you can't see it in the sea of ??stars in the present world on weekdays.

    Apparently, a group of Internet celebrities in the extraordinary world were really discouraged. They were still exchanging experiences just now, but they stopped talking now, and the scene was extremely quiet.

    The main thing is that these true saint disciples are full of confidence, quiet, calm, and silent. Most of them are true immortals, but their aura is stronger than that of a heavenly extraordinary person.

    There are chariots parked at the end of each True Saint Dojo team, and the flow of chaotic air is frightening the entire plain and the huge city ahead.

    Every family has a strong player in charge, and they attach great importance to this investment.

    There is reason to suspect that there will be five breakers today.

    The snow orchids are falling, sending bursts of fragrance in the morning glow, which eases the tense atmosphere.

    "You can watch the battle, but step back a little further." A young man standing on the head of the dragon said.

    This dragon is as thick as a mountain, stretching over the plain, its huge head is like a mountain top, fierce and ferocious, its body is covered with black scales, flowing cold metallic luster.

    Those explorers also

    All Internet celebrities quickly retreated and gave way to the city gate area.

    In the end, there were no disputes among the various dojos, and they did not want to break out of conflict with each other. According to the originally agreed plan, they would join hands to take down the city of Hell.

    This giant city is enough for many of their dojos to serve as temporary bases.

    OK, attack!  "In the rear, a super peerless man sat on the back of a mountain-like white elephant. With a wave of his hand, the true immortals from various ashrams came out one after another, and then marched towards the giant city.

    No one is talking much now, they just want to take down this legendary city of God, which used to be comparable to the Holy Imperial City and the Mechanical Temple.  At the rear of each dojo, there are at least three super peerless guards watching the attack of the true immortals.

    In hell, there are real immortal areas, heaven-level areas, and naturally there are areas where super peerless and aliens are located, each of which can lead directly to the deepest mysterious area of ??hell.

    In the real fairy area, each family sent Chaopeershi to escort them, but unfortunately, they couldn't break into the city.  The mountainous city walls are covered with ax marks and arrow holes, and the city gates made of blood gold are wide open. The team of real immortals walked through the gates and officially entered the city!

    Those explorers and Internet celebrities, filmed in the distance, commented in a low voice, not daring to disturb the heavy atmosphere here.

    In the center of Shencheng, above the stone pagoda, Wang Xuan looked at the gate of the city,

    There is also some helplessness in the calmness, he really has no intention of cheating others, and he has no intention of preying on fish.

    He captured the city of God quietly by himself, without ostentation, without bragging around, without telling anyone, but in the end he was found.

    Why did he take down here?  Quiet, safe enough at night. More importantly, he is remotely sensing the outer universe, capturing the Dao rhymes of other extraordinary civilizations, improving his own background, and dealing with the grass, the hourglass, and possibly new unknown saints when he breaks the limit for 5 times.  things to prepare.

    In the past two days, he has been full of energy. Through the Taoist rhyme left over from the old universe, his mind wanders too emptily, and his mind becomes more peaceful and enriched. This is a rare enjoyment on the road of cultivation, and he can feel that his body and spirit are slowly transforming  , naturally became stronger.  Here he remotely senses the sky, and within a breath, he can see the birth and death of a top civilization in the starry sky in the passing dao rhyme. To capture the fragments of the rules and improve himself, isn't this a hundred times better than fighting and killing?

    likeIt was broken, and the lotus root arm exploded in an instant, and then the whole person was split into two halves, it was impossible to stop it!

    Then, she exploded as a whole, the blood mist evaporated, the bones shattered and turned into streamers.

    In her body, a piece of talisman paper appeared, and the others also rushed forward, wanting to rescue her. Logically speaking, there was indeed enough time to save her.

    However, Wang Xuan is not a disorganized wanderer.  He used the method about "nothing" and "something" in the "Zhen Yi Jing" that he has been studying recently, and in an instant, the resurrection talisman disappeared, and then appeared in the hands of the star demon.  But everyone thought that the star demon had unpredictable thaumaturgy and forcibly deprived Zilin of the resurrection talisman paper.

    "Ah Zilin uttered a final shrill cry of horror, her form and spirit scattered, but failed to condense, and she died suddenly on the spot.

    "He's dead, and a core disciple of the True Sage Dojo was killed just now!" Outside the city, many explorers and Internet celebrities were watching the battle. They were suspended in the sky quietly and dared not speak, but now they couldn't help it.  yes, scream out loud

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 394: A Big Event Happens

    The total number of 4 limit-breakers in each True Immortal Dojo here is more than ten, and some of them rushed over, but stopped.

    It's too late, Zilin is dead!

    The most important thing is that they have a keen sense of human spirit at this level, and if their Taoism improves, they will be taboo figures in the realm of the end of the true immortal.  Even Zilin's fellow disciple, Zhuo Tianming, stopped in his tracks, and his long blond hair fluttered messily because of the sudden stop.  The main reason is that he has a sense of shock. If he really dares to go there, something may happen to him.

    The "dead man" Kong Xuan, whose tattered armor was stained with blood, after becoming a prowler, seems to be still proving that he still has the power of countless ruins, and he can still be a "quality check" for the true saint disciples.

    Zilin is a bloody example. She thinks Kong Xuan is dead, and taunts him that he can only inspect his own rotting body, but he dies suddenly when he comes out.

    Not to mention the explorers outside the city, and the Internet celebrities who are recording the battle, even the real immortals in various ashrams are also in a commotion, which is a bit unacceptable.  Zilin, the 4-time limit breaker of Guixu Dojo, the core disciple, is so profound in Taoism, that she was chopped off immediately by a "hand knife"?

    Kong Xuan stood there, still silent, but formed a strong sense of awe.

    Even the disciples of the extraterrestrial dojo who are arrogant and do not see the star sea in the present world can't help but want to go backwards and feel frightened.  "Junior Sister!" Zhuo Tianming shouted, his face was full of pain, and his blond hair fluttered like a scorching sun.  The corpses of the monsters on the ground around him floated up, revolved around him, and then exploded.  However, his body was faithfully nailed in place and did not move.

    Wang Xuan looked at the place where Zilin disappeared, and had a vague feeling. Sure enough, she reappeared, but she was no longer what she used to be, her eyes were slightly empty, and those who broke the limit four times were valued by hell, and turned into rangers by mysterious rules.

    He had a feeling that if he used the change of "nothing" in "Zhen Yi Jing", he could directly kill her completely, even the prowler couldn't do it.

    As for other methods, there are individual methods, which should be able to completely wipe her out before the power of the mysterious rules of hell takes effect.

    "Zi Lin!" "Junior Sister!"

    |

    Everyone in the Guixu Dojo exclaimed. At first they thought that the resurrection talisman had played a role before it was taken, but when they saw her state, everyone's hearts turned cold.

    Even if they are very close, they can't get close. From then on, she is no longer a junior sister, but an enemy when she faces her again.

    I have to say, this is very sad, she just stood there, meeting each other and no longer knowing each other, so far away.

    "Attention, try to avoid her, if you can win this city, the dojo may not have the means to try to save her." Outside the city, a super peerless leader

    There have long been rumors that some true saints are studying the rules of hell and want to use the ranger as a dojo, but there is a high probability that they are just using it

    "Junior Sister!" Someone really cried, extremely sad.

    Wang Xuan was silent, and his positions were different. After confronting each other, he had no choice.

    In his opinion, the people in Guixu Dojo are not worthy of sympathy, they are predators themselves, and this time they want to share bloody food on Wujie Mountain.

    Obviously, the new prowlers are not used to it yet, and Zilin can't join the battle right away.

    In the distance, Shang Zhou, who was fighting the white sparrow, had goosebumps immediately, and his short silver hair seemed to stand on end. He felt that he was almost being fooled by his junior brother Jing Zhongyue.

    Recently, what Shang Zhou heard the most was that he could suppress Kong Xuan. Later, he himself believed it, thinking that he could suppress Kong Xuan by raising his hand.

    He decided to deal with Jing Zhongyue severely after he went back. He harbored evil intentions and clearly wanted to send him on his way. Fortunately, he didn't confront Kong Xuan, otherwise he would definitely be gone.

    Shang Zhou is very strong, a 4-time limit breaker who broke through by himself, but now he is fighting very hard. The white sparrow is really terrifying.

    Of course, on the other hand, he was a little distracted, looking at the blood-stained "dead" - Kong Xuan, and Zilin with empty eyes, he was afraid of following in the footsteps.

    The white sparrow is more than one meter long, standing in mid-air, its snow-white feathers spread out, it is more like a scorching sun than the golden crow, it is extremely brilliant, and when its wings flap, all it flies out are brilliant sword lights, covering the sky and covering the earth, the scene is quite shocking  .  Shang Zhou tried his best to resist, and in front of him was a cluster of extraordinary fires, as if he was deducing the origin of civilization.  The Paper Temple believes that in the first mythology, a ball of fire lit up the world, and there was transcendence. This is their teaching, which is directly reflected in the scriptures and spells.

    Boom!

    The fire pile was struck by the sword light, firing out thousands of magical fires, and some sparks splashed in, like extraordinary meteors piercing through the eternal dark area of ??the big universe.

    At zero time, Wang Xuan felt a slight shock in his heart, and he was inspired.p; Then, the star demon gave the newly obtained talisman paper to the sparrow, so that it could also have three more lives.

    This is a tragic thing. I lost again and again, which made some Chaojueshi with extraordinary status annoyed, and scolded: "Can you do it? Back then, after I broke the limit four times as a true immortal, it's not like I haven't entered yet."  Hell, there are three Prowlers who have killed at the same level, and it's been so long, and you haven't even taken down one?!

    ? All the disciples really feel very angry, each of them is regarded as

    As a wizard, if you put it in the star sea of ??the present world, it will become the focus, like the stars holding the moon, being clustered in the center.

    But here, the core disciples in the dojos of various religions were defeated one after another, and two of them died, which is a bit embarrassing.

    Then, it was the turn of the people from the Yaotian Palace to end. They called themselves sheep demons, and when they came over, they shouted: "The cow demon, the yin-yang dog, and the ten-tailed demon fox, where are you? We are both demon clans, and I am here to clean up the door!"

    Deep in the city of God, in the Demon Court of Hell, the Bull Demon and the Yin-Yang Dog were still trembling at first, and then they came to their senses. What about my Demon Court has something to do with your Demon Heaven Palace?

    Obviously, the Goat Demon Immortal was a little apprehensive and didn't want to fight the White Sparrow and Star Demon here, so he wanted to clean up the traitors for the Demon Court.

    This left many true saints speechless.

    The Twelve-Star Gold Ladybug faced off, immediately making the Goat Demon Fairy dizzy.

    He held a knife in both hands, the cold light was dazzling, and he cut open the void. It was a double knife formed by his special horns, fighting against the golden ladybug, but in the end he found that the golden carapace could not be cut.

    In the end, when he was so shocked that he coughed up blood, he resolutely abandoned the knife, disappeared abruptly, and fled back to the group of true immortals.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, this is an antelope spirit, its ability to escape is really extraordinary, the antelope hangs its horns, there is no trace to be found, it really just ran away without a trace.  The people of the True Saint Dojo lost again!

    At this time, the explorers and Internet celebrities outside the city were a little bit tingly. They were afraid of being silenced, because a shocking event was taking place here.

    Will the Zhensheng Daochang lose again and again, block the news and destroy them all in the end?  Now, their hands are shaking even when they are filming and recording the battle.

    "It's all trash, how could the 4 limit breakers in this session be so bad?!

    The super peer who got angry earlier expressed his dissatisfaction again.  "You do what you want, it's not that you can't be suppressed to the realm of a true fairy, you come to the city and try to fight those monsters!" Someone said.

    Obviously, each of the core disciples who broke the limit four times has a personality and a temper. He is despised again and again, and he doesn't want to bear it.

    The most important thing is that the two parties are not in the same dojo, it doesn't matter, why should they be ridiculed?

    "You"'s super peerless face was cold, and when he saw that it was Xuankong Ridge's disciple¡ªSeven Star whore, he didn't bother to care about it anymore.

    "In the future, if you dare to approach our dojo, I will break your five legs!" Chao Jue Shi finally thought about it and added this sentence.

    "I" Park Chong was choked and didn't want to talk anymore.

    At this time, on the horizon outside the city, two people rushed over, and one of them was a handsome young man sitting on a four-faced beast, with a trace of white mist, dusty and peaceful.

    Another young man was sitting on a green bull, and the whole body was covered with strands of chaotic matter, which was very special and moved many people.

    "Fudao Niu has nine lives and is a born sacred beast. Who is that young man who uses this rumored auspicious beast as his mount!" Some explorers were surprised.

    They realized that these two people probably had a lot of background, because when Chao Jue Shi saw them, he nodded slightly without putting on airs.

    Fudao Niu walked slowly, carrying chaotic matter, and carrying the young man. It looked slow, but in fact, it was shrinking into inches, and it had already reached the outside of the city.

    "Couldn't this be the 5-time limit breaker in the legend outside the world?" Outside the city, the transcendent who had been watching the battle and didn't dare to speak much couldn't help it, and was extremely shocked.

    Come to a long chapter.  A chapter of routine rest on weekends, please don't wait at night, see you tomorrow.  It¡¯s pretty stable recently. One chapter is kept in the daytime, but the chapter at night is a bit late, so let¡¯s adjust it slowly later.

 Main Text Chapter 395 The 5th Limit Breaker Arrives

    "True saint! At this moment, I can't restrain my violent ups and downs. I suspect that I saw the legendary breaker. Is that kind of person?" An explorer who recorded the battle said excitedly.

    Outside the city, there is a large plain with various tree species such as Liuxia tree and golden maple. The colors are colorful and the scenery is extremely beautiful. It doesn't look like in hell.

    However, all the beautiful scenery is not as eye-catching as the two people who came to the city from the horizon in an instant.

    Other explorers and Internet celebrities are no longer dull, realizing that it is very likely that the face-level figures of the True Saint Ashram have arrived, and they are extremely shocked.

    The most important thing is that, with such amazement and excitement, the True Saint Dojo should no longer be disgusted, right?  After all, this is also an affirmation and praise of the various religions.

    Earlier, they didn't dare to speak out. The dojos were defeated again and again, and the people outside the city who were filming the siege battle were trembling, fearing that they would be angered and silenced.

    Fudao Niu, with cyan fur, overflowing with chaotic matter, carried a calm young man.  Si is not like a beast, with a white fairy mist flowing, and a handsome young man sitting on it.

    They were communicating with Chaopeishi and looked towards the city.

    "Everyone, my mood is like the waves in the sea, and I am extremely excited. The legend has appeared, and you have never seen this kind of extraordinary person. Even in other places, this is a myth. I don't know how many years it takes to produce one!  "

    The explorer and the person who recorded the battle were very winking. They kept shutting up when they shouldn't make a sound, but now they are excited when they should make a sound.

    They believed that at this moment, no one in the True Sage Dojo would deny this praise against them.

    "While waiting for the truth to be revealed, I have reason to believe that it is the people from the realm of the end of the true fairy who came, the legend is reflected in reality, and the person who broke the limit five times was born!"

    A group of spectators and photographers were completely active, showing their true colors, following up in all directions, and preparing new report materials.

    The two people who appeared in this way, once their identities are confirmed and spread, will inevitably cause a huge sensation.

    The two of them did not enter the city immediately, but came to the elders of the sect to communicate and understand the situation with their souls.

    Even the True Sage Dojo, other core disciples, and other disciples were all moved, with complicated emotions, and looked at it from a distance.

    "I know a person who rides a beast with four different faces. I saw him two hundred years ago. He is Li Xu from Yuesheng Lake." Shaohua, a glamorous woman in black in Shiguangtian

    He took a deep breath and opened his mouth.

    At that time, they were all about the same, and they hadn't seen who was qualified to aspire to the Real Immortal's End field, and now the competition has come to an end.

    "No, he's still short of taking the last half step. His accumulation is deep enough, and he can become a limit breaker five times in this world. However, that kind of character pursues the ultimate, and he came to Hell to experience the rules of the outer universe.  , improve the invisible background, and go further in the future!" Someone said.

    Shaohua from Shiguangtian Dojo nodded when she heard the words, but when she saw that it was Park Chong, a seven-star prostitute, she immediately stopped moving, her face was expressionless, and she didn't want to have any interaction with this kind of person, for fear of ruining her reputation.

    Some people also expressed doubts. Breaking the limit 5 times is completely uncontrollable, and even a little "ideal". No one can be sure when they can break into that field. It's not like that handsome young man Li Xu in the beast. How can he be so sure that he can go to hell?  Successfully cleared the level?

    Park Chongdao: "The true sage of Yuesheng Lake did not hesitate to capture a corner of the future, and he is sure that his chance is in hell. It is just recently, and it may even be today. I suspect that the city of God is his flying place, waiting to witness the legend  Show up!" Does he even know such secret things?  Some people showed strange colors.

    Everyone in Yuesheng Lake looked unkind, not only the male disciples, but also the Tianji and Chaopeishi outside the city were all staring at him.

    Park Chong quickly explained: "Don't get me wrong, I haven't gotten too close to your female disciple. Li Xu and I knew each other 270 years ago. We cherish each other, we explored together in this world, and we met again yesterday."

    ?People with true sage's qualifications, before they rose to prominence, were also like other disciples. They also experienced unknown and low-key experience. It is impossible to really "lock up" and practice all day long.

    It is impossible to cultivate the overlord at the end of the true fairy.  Li Xu nodded this way, he met Park Chong last night, he didn't care about other people's eyes, he had a private seat, had a drink, and talked about some past events.

    He came late today because he was wandering outside the nearby giant city, watching, looking for an opportunity to become a 5-time limit breaker, and finally arrived at Hell God City.

    "It's best to avoid contact with that kind of people!" A woman from Yuesheng Lake secretly warned Li Xu.

    Li Xu's background and identity were revealed in public. He looked handsome, but reallyMoon Sacred Lake, with clear eyes, is dressed in green, and has a slightly thin body, but his body contains power far beyond ordinary people's comprehension.

    When he was on the road, he felt it. He experienced the rules and rhymes in hell, raised himself to the limit, reached a critical point, and was in a special state.

    If it is said that breaking the limit 5 times is uncontrollable, it is difficult to come, and it is even said that it is a bit "ideal", then it can be said that he has seized the opportunity and opened the door of the palace to come in, just take another step forward  .

    "An Jingqi, Li Lin." Wang Xuan said hoarsely.  He is very familiar with An Jingqi from Yuesheng Lake, and also has an intersection with Li Lin. In fact, An Jingqi is the incarnation of the alien Li Lin.

    "Hey, the hell has really changed. You still have some hazy consciousness, and you still remember my aunt, so I'll take you away as much as possible." Li Xu showed surprise. Could it be that this person can still be purified?  He knew that all the True Sacred Dojos were researching this field, trying to solve the problems in hell.  "Nephew" Wang Xuan looked at him, and it turned out to be An Jingqi's nephew.

    Hearing this, the handsome young man Li Xu's face turned black. Is this problematic prowler unconsciously taking advantage of him? He really thinks it is his aunt

    Father?

    Wang Xuan looked at him and saw his state with his spiritual eyes. He was indeed extraordinary. He pushed open the door. He even saw a flower in Li Xu's Yuanshen. Is that a sacred object that grows with Yuanshen?

    Not every person who breaks the limit 5 times can be accompanied by a holy object. People who give birth to such a strange object are rare, and they are naturally extraordinary.

    "Let me take you out of here." Li Xu said.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak. Although the other party was conceited, he was not hostile. It was indeed entrusted by someone to come to purify him, help him escape, or take him away.

    He decided to help the other party "comb" the flower, or make it more obedient, or grow more delicate.

    The Great War broke out!

    "It's an exciting moment, the one who breaks the limit 5 times will come out, let's look forward to it together!" The group of people outside the city was really excited, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.

    In this battle, in order to help Li Xu "sort out" the flower, Wang Xuan was careful not to close the door, fearing that he would not be able to break the limit five times in the end.

    In the end, people still saw that like a father rubbing his son, he knocked out Li Xu, the quasi-5-time limit breaker, out of the city.

    Like sleepwalking, Li Xu left the city of God and stood in the wilderness, watching the golden maple leaves fall, the golden clouds flow, and the snow orchids float by in front of him, extremely white.  Dao rhyme of the universe?

    "Li Xu, take a good rest, I'll help you kill him!" Mu Qingyun, a young man with a tattoo on Fudao Niu, said, and rode the bull into the city.

 Main Text Chapter 396 He Gives Too Much

    Mu Qingyun entered the city, sitting on the back of Fu Dao Niu, leisurely, with chaotic matter, appearing like a ritual

    At this moment, there was no sound in front of the city of God, and people still hadn't recovered from the thoughts of the handsome young man Li Xu's defeat, and felt that it was too surprising.

    "Don't!" Li Xu yelled, preventing Mu Qingyun from entering the city. He even shrank an inch and stopped in front of Fu Daoniu.

    "This ranger, I will do it myself!" He said, fearing that the real 5-time limit breaker would end up and completely obliterate Kong Xuan.

    ? Although he was rubbed, he really benefited. Moreover, his aunt had told him that he had to obey, and he didn't want Kong Xuan to be ruthlessly cleared away.

    Moreover, he has a feeling that Kong Xuan is different from other prowlers, maybe he can be purified, and he even has a little doubt that the other party may be fine at all.

    "Isn't it okay for me to kill him? Attack the city of God as soon as possible, so that you and I can capture the Dao rhyme of the outer universe, so you can break through the level as soon as possible and set foot in the taboo field at the level of a true fairy

    Putting on the back of Dao Niu, Mu Qingyun spoke. He was calm, composed, and his words were firm, with a strong sense of self-confidence.

    Li Xu's body was slightly thin, but his face was very delicate, and he looked even more dusty in the morning glow of hell. He shook his head, and his tone was very firm.

    "No, my 5 limit-breaking roads started with a duel with him, and I did it by myself. You don't need to do anything to him. I will go outside the city to learn something, and I will be back in a while."

    No one expected that the two would argue.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you for a while." Finally, Mu Qingyun nodded, and Fu Daoniu stopped in the city gate.

    Mu Qingyun blocked the gate of the grand city of God alone, overlooking all the monsters in front of him, including Kong Xuan.

    In the wild, there is silence, and many people are in a state of doubting life.

    Even the 5-time limit breaker lost? Li Xu has already opened the door, saw the end of the real fairy, and entered that field!  Everyone knows how terrifying he is, his height is frightening, but he was still beaten out of the city by Kong Xuan.

    In the city, even the disciples of the true sages began to discuss in a low voice. When they looked at Kong Xuan, their expressions were complicated. Is he so outrageous?  Especially the former "witnesses", Shaohua, Jing Zhongyue, and Ren Ran, were all in a daze.

    In the distance, Wang Xuan locks on Mu Qingyun, and will not let the people from the tattoo palace go!

    In fact, Mu Qingyun felt something was wrong when he saw Kong Xuan at the first sight, thinking it was a threat, and his instinct told him that he should be killed.

    Fudao Niu is naturally close to the Dao, and he sits on it, with instinct and intuition, psychic, close to super telepathy.

    Outside the city, a group of explorers and photographers had prepared the copywriting earlier, expressing their excitement for the upcoming birth of the 5th Limit Breaker, all exclaiming and applauding.  But now I find that this video needs to be edited later, because the resultwas too unexpected, like an old father rubbing his son.

    There are also some people who want to shout excitedly: Quality inspector cattle!

    But here, they can only keep calm and dare not stimulate the True Saint Dojo.

    Many true saint disciples are in a trance, thinking about a question, among those who break the limit four times, is there really no one who can pass the level of Kong Xuan?

    They were all staring, confirming that when Kong Xuan made a move just now, in the subtle domain, there were indeed 4 layers of imperial texture, and it was not "super-class"

    Some explorers and photographers are already thinking, if they can get out of here alive, how to post articles and videos to the star sea in the present world. Some people even think about the title, such as: Even if he dies, he still breaks the limit 4 times  The hurdle that the reader can never pass!

    Some people wrote the title: One man guards the gate, the immortals are not allowed to open, the person who looks down on all 4 limit breakers is in the city of hell

    Everyone realized that Kong Xuan was stronger than expected, even better than the legend.

    Whether it is an artificially piled 4-time limit breaker, or a facade figure who is about to set foot in the 5-break field, as long as he is still in the 4-break field, he really cannot be defeated.

    Outside the city of God, the plain is open.  Sitting cross-legged under a golden maple tree, Li Xu quietly comprehended Kong Xuan's

    The changes in the spiritual realm of the scriptures for him are really amazing.

    That is the extraordinary scene of the outer universe, the changes of the years, the analysis of the essence of the Taoist rhyme, and the process of the ebb and flow of the original rules are all in it.

    Even if he himself wandered through hell and remotely sensed the outer universe in the giant city, it would be difficult for him to obtain so many and clear dao rhymes.

    Is this the corner of the future that the true sage saw, and the "opportunity" that he said to him, should it be said here?

    Following the excavation of those dao rhymes, his heart was trembling, and another outer universe was involved, an era from ecstasy to extinction, with the change of dao rhymes and the process of decay.

    Kong Xuan gave him too much, Shaohua, and Park Chong were all injured, with blood on their bodies, they were in charge of the rear, and they exited the city of God in an orderly manner.

    Only one person did not move. Mu Qingyun from the Tattoo Palace was as stable as Mount Tai, sitting on the back of Fu Dao Niu, letting all the disciples of the True Sage Dojo pass, and he blocked the city gate by himself.  0

    Then, facing densely packed monsters, whether they were flying from the sky or running from the ground, he punched out, and with a shattering sound, he made a terrifying trail of blood. All kinds of ominous creatures in front of him, including the Vigorous Demon Ape,  Changfan, Golden Horned Ant King, Hellfire Bull, etc., all exploded.

    However, any monster that chases and kills

    ?, Ranger, no matter whether it is a giant beast or a humanoid, all kinds of living and dead creatures can't stop his punch!

    That kind of light beam was so dazzling that it smashed into groups of hell creatures, and the ground of the city was stained red with blood plasma, and blood flowed out of the city gate.

    In front, the monsters were cleared by him.  All pupils contracted.

    Is this the real 5-time limit breaker?

    In the taboo field at the end of the True Immortal Road, even in the true holy ashram outside the world, it is difficult to get out of such a person for many years!

    Mu Qingyun rode into the city on a cyan auspicious beast. The Fudao Niu moved slowly, but it was shrinking into an inch, forcing many monsters back at once.

    Those who dared to go up to the front, the group of rotting giant beasts, and the hideous god-winged demons, etc., were just about to kill, Mu Qingyun raised his fist again, and with a bang, another monster exploded, blood and stumps splashed everywhere.

    Wang Xuan frowned, no matter what, this is also his city, that is his "minion".  But after the monsters rioted, he let the white sparrow, star demon, and golden ladybug control them, and those restless giants didn't listen to orders to retreat, and the group at the front suffered a massacre.

    He also had no way to give orders, so he could only descend in person, falling from the high-rise building to the ground, facing the young man in the tattoo palace alone.

    But in the end, his eyes fell on the cow again. It is quite extraordinary and has a very special Taoist rhyme.

    Undoubtedly, Wang Xuan paid more attention to this cow than to the back of the master. There was a complete silence. Regardless of whether they were in the same camp or not, all the disciples of the true sages were throbbing now. There was no solution to breaking the limit 5 times!

    With only two punches, Mu Qingyun shattered the group of monsters chasing at the front, and they were gone. Now only the shocking bright red is left, flowing out from the city gate.

    In the rear, those explorers and photographers were shocked and felt a chill. From their point of view, even if many heaven-level extraordinary people went up, they would not escape the fate of being blown up by that punch.

    This kind of legendary facade character is really terrifying!

    The casual cultivator who broke the limit 4 times is a legend in the star sea in this world, and it is almost impossible to see it.  Those who break the limit five times are considered legends in other places, and it is difficult to meet them in ordinary times.

    Even the disciples of this sect may not know who is the "face", and the few insiders are keeping it secret.

    "At this moment, I want to blow it up, the 5-time limit breaker is invincible in the field of real immortals!" Outside the city, finally someone who photographed a superhuman could afford such an evaluation, such praise is normal.

    "Niu Feng, I witnessed the 'Legend' of the otherworldly place with my own eyes today!"

    Others also came to their senses, and there was a sudden noise outside the city of God.  Mu Qingyun's simple move caused a huge commotion.

    Such a character is far beyond the category of true immortals. It seems that a qualitative change has taken place that makes people awe-inspiring.

    Even, for many people, the mind has been surrendered, which can be regarded as "surrender" in a certain sense

    "Everyone, breaking the limit 5 times can't be forced, it's a bit idealistic", but today, you and I are lucky enough to witness it.

    Some photographers were extremely excited, shouting at the camera

    "Everyone, please watch the next battle carefully. I believe that in the realm of true immortals, no one can stop the footsteps of Mu Qingyun, the 5-breaker. He is a myth, step by step into reality!

    "The only person who wants to defeat the limit-breaker of the true immortal is the 5-time limit-breaker of the same level! Kong Xuan is very strong, and it is a difficulty that blocks all 4-time limit-breakers.  Can there be such an amazing performance? Unfortunately, there are not so many miracles in the world after all.

    This is not only the view of the explorers and photographers, but also all the disciples of the Zhensheng Temple.  Whether they like it or hate it, they all respect the fact that those who have not broken the limit five times cannot stand shoulder to shoulder with the legendary facade figures in the True Saint Dojo.

    Mu Qingyun was very calm, with a calm expression, riding a Fudao Niu, slowly moving forward along the main street, where there were strands of chaotic matter overflowing.

    The tattered armor on Wang Xuan's body was covered with blood, without any words, he raised his right arm, clenched his fist, and was about to strike!

    Thanks: I am not an emperor in this life, thank you for your supportbsp; Thanks: I am not an emperor in this life, thank you for your support.

 Text New Chapter 397 Subverting the Inherent Cognitive Warfare

    Hell, the city of God, is full of blood, the corpses of monsters and prowlers are scattered everywhere, and there is a chilling atmosphere.

    Mu Qingyun was quiet and silent. On the bloody road he punched with the light of his fist, the ominous creatures trembled and retreated like a tide.

    The area suddenly became empty, and there were only two people left in the field.

    Wang Xuan raised his right hand, and the moment the regular textures lit up, it was as if lightning flashed across the sky, distorting time and space, making the place where he stood blurred.

    A fist burst out, like a pair of scissors, with a chirping sound, it cut through the sky and divided it into two.

    The universe is like a still picture scroll, which is cut open, and the harsh texture advances along a line at a high speed, trying to cut the person in the picture into two sections.

    Outside the city of God, the pupils of the true disciples constricted. What kind of method is this?  Freeze the picture scroll of the first life, and turn the opponent into the person in the picture?  They ask themselves, but they can't deal with it at all.

    With a moo sound, Fudao Niu exudes chaotic matter, rippling out amazing regular fluctuations, it carries some inexplicable Dao rhyme, and resists the light that cuts in front of it all the way.

    Strong fragments of order also rushed out of Mu Qingyun's body,

    It turned into a vortex, revolving around him at extreme speed, breaking free from the still picture.

    He also raised his right hand and threw a punch, mixed with the chaotic substance overflowing from Fu Dao Niu, as if they were complementing each other and adding to each other.

    Between the sky and the earth, fists and lights clashed together, and the texture of the imperial dao was like the scorching sun, which was deafening, and the entire city of gods guarded by the pattern was shaking violently.

    The place was flooded with light, but the people in the field remained motionless, as if they were wearing the sacred Taoist battle clothes, and they looked more and more detached and terrifying. The time and space around them were collapsing, and the scene was shocking.

    Outside the city, there was a dead silence, and the immortals were as silent as cicadas. If they were to change their positions to face it, they would definitely turn into blood and bones and be beaten to pieces.

    Transcendence is also silent, if they go up in their youth, even if they once illuminated the world, they can't stop it,

    will die there!

    On the main street of Shencheng, Wang Xuan was calm and did not speak.

    After punching, I looked at the opponent. At first, I felt that the combination of one person and one bull was a bit strange, but now I am sure that the opponent does have the strength to break the limit 5 times.

    After a long time, he finally met a living 5-breaker, and the True Saint Dojo officially released this kind of character.

    For Wang Xuan, the 5-time limit breaker is not a small threat, because it is indeed extremely

    powerful.  After all, he himself has not really stood in that field yet.

    However, is there only one person coming?  That's nothing!  Last time, he was hunted by 11 city lord-level creatures,

    They were all transformed by Dao Yun, so they almost killed him.  He had to admit that there were too many people, and he couldn't fight at all.

    Without the mysterious place with mist created by "Zhen Yi Jing", he would not be able to escape even if he wanted to, and he would definitely die.  In that battle, he was really embarrassed. Although he cut off a person's Dao Yun in the end, it was not because of his profound Taoism that he hid in the fog. He became the "old six" once and killed a person at the last moment.

    If the incident is repeated, he still cannot guarantee that he will survive.

    Now, facing a person alone, he is much calmer.

    Mu Qingyun sat on the back of Fu Dao Niu, and he didn't intend to get off the mount. A trace of chaotic matter was transpiring. He seemed to be sitting in a distant world, with an unspeakable aura.

    But he frowned, why did the other party block his fist light?  It didn't explode.

    The next moment, a white mist rose above his head, mixed with chaotic matter, forming a "Tao Flower", which bloomed leisurely.

    In an instant, the world seemed to be silent forever, and only this flower was the most gorgeous, illuminating time and space, and it became the only one, with countless strands of brilliance, falling to Kong Xuan.

    This kind of method cannot be used by those who have broken the limit for five times. It is no longer an ordinary spell, but a change in the interpretation of the Tao.

    It is that many sky-level powerhouses cannot perform it.

    A flower is just blooming, the world is silent, time and space are frozen,

    Only the flower buds swayed and flew towards Wang Xuan, pouring down Shantuo made the texture of the imperial way into the cold area of ??the city, crushing all spirits.

    ? Time stands still, only the Tao is eternal!

    Even some people outside the city were affected,

    Thinking becomes slow, body stiff.

    In Wang Xuan's place, a sword soared into the sky, it was the light of the heart sword, breaking through the shackles of time and space, and tore apart the stagnant time and space at once.

    Accompanied by the sound of flowers blooming, the rhyme of the Tao is rippling.  But the heart sword is tangible, and under the shock, it pierces through the flower buds, chops horizontally and vertically, and shatters the Tao rhyme with eternal color.

    Poof!

    Na DuoHis figure collided with Fu Daoniu and Mu Qingyun continuously, and the dao rhymes were colorful.

    With a sound of moo, Fudao Niu was kicked heavily by Wang Xuan, and another creature exploded. It had amazing defense power, and the chaotic matter flowed.

    Wang Xuan frowned, that cow was very unusual.  In the violent earthquake, he beat Mu Qingyun until he coughed up four mouthfuls of blood, and, with a knife in his hand, cut open the void and chopped off Mu Qingyun's left forearm.

    Fudaoniu has changed, no longer lukewarm, but light and clear, taking small steps, passing through time, with traces of the Milky Way, unexpectedly got rid of the battlefield, and opened the distance again.

    It feels very strange to people, it is so light, it is good

    Bi is a cumbersome elephant suddenly dances, and the dance is very graceful and graceful.  Outside the city of God, everyone is petrified, 5 limit breakers

    Mu Qingyun suffered a big loss and even broke his arm?  People couldn't believe it.

    A group of explorers and photographers had prepared various explanations earlier and wanted to record them, but now, they couldn't say a word.

    It's a big change!  Kong Xuan is playing the limit breaker 5 times, completely overturning people's inherent cognition, this battle is out of the scope of the normal battle situation.

    Wang Xuan commented secretly, one person and one cow together,

    It is not a weak 5-time limit breaker, but I always feel a little abnormal.

    He attacked again, so naturally he would not show mercy.

    In an instant, Fudao Niu took another agile "dancing step", wading through the fragments of time, and gave birth to Daoyun golden lotus every step of the way, but it still got three kicks.  It is not as fast as Wang Xuan, and the bull's eyes are wide open amidst the roar of Moo

    This time it vomited blood profusely, and the blue fur all over its body exploded.

    During this process, Mu Qingyun connected the severed arm, and confronted Wang Xuan fiercely. As a result, the fist of his right hand exploded with a pop, and then the entire arm exploded, and then spread to half of the body, full of cracks.

    At the critical moment, one person and one cow once again danced with the soul

    One step, and move out as a whole.  Moreover, amidst the sound of the cow's roar, the chaotic matter merged, Mu Qing's battle clothes shattered, and a picture scroll flew out from his chest, which was the tattoo on his heart.

    Under the filling of chaotic matter, this picture revives, as if it has a soul, and it truly shows mountains and rivers.

    A piece of ink and wash landscape painting, fix the heaven and the earth, when solidified

    Light, only this picture scroll is slowly unfolding, the mountains in the middle are empty, distant, out of the world, the lake is quiet, there is no wind and waves.

    On the mountain, an old man was sitting on the cliff and fishing. Suddenly, he looked back and looked at the present world outside the screen.

    With a sudden flick of the fishing rod, a bright hook flew out from the lake below, broke through the picture scroll, and anchored towards Wang Xuan.

    The accident was not enough to shock him, but this kind of scene made his pupils constrict. The fishing tackle in the hands of the old man in this ink and wash landscape painting looks like a causal fishing rod!

    In Wang Xuan's body, there are billions of strands of sword energy, which circulate from the true sage

    The sword scriptures obtained from the scarecrow in the backyard, the three swords materialized, and flew out together.

    The Time Sword carries the power of time, the Void Sword carries the magnificent spectacle of the vast universe and the sea of ??stars, and the Heart Sword cuts people's will and penetrates the true spirit.

    In an instant, the three swords resonated, cutting through the heaven and the earth, and slashing towards cause and effect.

    With a bang, the hook broke, and then the entire landscape scroll was shredded by the three swords. Mu Qingyun behind him was covered in blood, as if thousands of swords had passed through him. With a loud cry, he fell on the back of Fu Dao Niu  up

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 398 Really blown away

    Wang Xuanguo manifested the Time Sword, Void Sword, and Heart Sword to cut off cause and effect, shred the entire picture scroll of landscape and world, break the fishing rod, and dissipate the old man fishing.

    Mu Qingyun was covered in blood, and his body was full of blood holes. The sword light shot out by the three imaginary swords almost killed him physically and mentally.

    Even his head had a blood hole, which was pierced by the heart sword, and the soul was nailed with a sword. He lay on the back of Fudao Niu, unable to move for a while.

    Wang Xuan followed up, wanted to make up the knife, raised his right hand, twisted the Dao pattern, and split the void.

    Fudao Niu is indeed extraordinary, in a short time, wading across the Milky Way, lingering around the fragments of time, with the incomparable soul, changing the world, and escaped.

    Wang Xuan took a step forward, like lightning shining directly on the clouds, catching up with the sky, reaching the sky in an instant.  Fudao Niu is very special, overflowing with a trace of Taoist rhyme,

    Help Mu Qingyun heal his wounds, let him regain consciousness, and free the impaled soul from the light of the heart sword.

    At the same time, a tattoo picture flew out from the back of the bull, blocking Wang Xuan's way.

    In the tattoo palace, apart from the normal techniques, they also like tattoos, engraving scriptures and rhymes on their bodies, which is mysterious and unpredictable.

    Wang Xuan stared ahead without speaking.

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this was like a man fighting for the bull. Could this be a cowherd boy?  Mainly cattle.

    Taking advantage of this short moment, Mu Qingyun returned to the sun, and he recovered quickly, but his pupils shrank rapidly, and he was almost beheaded!

    One person and one cow retreated, and the tattoos flying out from Fudao Niu's back were pitch black, cutting across the entire sky, extremely depressing, and blocking Kong Xuan.

    Outside the city, everyone's heart was throbbing. The three swords that Kong Xuan manifested just now pierced through the head of Mu Qingyun, the 5-time limit breaker. What kind of combat power is this?

    Many true disciples felt that a chill rose from the tailbone, spread along the spine to the scalp, and they were extremely horrified and awed.

    Kong Xuan is too abnormal. He has broken the limit 4 times and killed a legendary figure in the realm of the end of the true immortal. Even if he is in a hostile position, he feels shocked.

    A group of explorers and photographers, their scalps were numb, and their skin was covered with goosebumps. If the super peerless world of each true holy ashram was not outside the city, they would definitely yell loudly.

    This kind of real material is more impactful than seeing the rumored 5-time limit breaker. This is definitely explosive news.

    "Kong Xuan, there is no solution, breaking the limit 4 times is enough

    Therefore, it is not bad for him to break into the taboo field of 5 breaks!  "

    Many people have this idea in their hearts, but they dare not say it.

    "The title of quality inspector was just a joking name in the past, but now, it has become a majestic barrier in front of the disciples of the Shiwai Dojo. Even those who have broken the limit five times are blocked in the 'before the barrier'!"

    No one made a sound, but they looked at each other and understood the meaning in their eyes.

    Not long ago, a group of explorers and photographers wanted to blow Mu Qingyun up, and now it is estimated that he will still be blown up.

    ? In the high sky of Shencheng, mainly Fudao Niu, the black tattoo scrolls played changed, and a bunch of fire came out of it

    Appearance, on and off are uncertain.

    Gradually, the fire became brighter, like the eternal night illuminating the extraordinary universe, and sparks splashed in all directions, which were fragments of Taoism flying out.

    For a moment, a group of "fireflies" appeared in the dark universe, flickering dim light, and finally gradually ignited the stars one by one.

    For a while, the universe lit up, and later, a brilliant and extraordinary sea of ??stars appeared, flowing with a thick and grand rhyme of Taoism.

    Outside the city of God, many people were moved!

    ? Ignite the eternally silent universe, is that the extraordinary civilization is rising and spreading?

    Wang Xuan frowned, no wonder the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple are close, like natural allies, they both got part of the inheritance from the old holy era.

    The Dao rhyme and true meaning recorded in this tattoo scroll should have the same source as the Zhenjiao scriptures in the Washi Temple.

    However, there are only pictures in this tattoo palace, and no real scriptures are deduced. This is suspected to be a scene that some supreme being visualized or witnessed with his own eyes in the past.

    For a time, the extraordinary revival, the birth of a glorious prosperity,

    The entire picture scroll of the universe rolled over towards Wang Xuan.  Focusing on Fudao Niu, this tattoo picture sacrificed is very powerful, as if carrying countless ethnic groups, different extraordinary civilizations, and jointly suppressing and killing a person.

    Wang Xuan has no fear, the method of the predecessors, the tattoo scroll left behind, no matter how powerful it is, it is only interpreted by Wu Po Zhenxian now, can he be killed?

    Around him, the sky and the earth are pitch black, the myth is decayed, the extraordinary is eternally silent, and the universe is sprinkled with black?? Kong Xuan.

    Undoubtedly, this hit him hard.

    "Let's go!" Fu Daoniu secretly warned, don't be impulsive, and work together to break out.

    Mu Qingyun was a little helpless, could he ignore the issue of escape, but Kong Xuan locked him.

    "I can't help it, fight with him, break a tattoo." He communicated with Fudao Niu. In an instant, the hair above his forehead rose, and a tattoo appeared on his scalp, and he flew out at a high speed  .

    It was a black-and-white picture, and, as if it had been ravaged by fire, it could be vaguely seen, giving people an association, as if it was a remnant picture left over from the fire at the source of an extraordinary civilization.

    It flows black and white light, and what it interprets is not extreme yin and extreme yang, but finally blends together and turns into gray. The residual image, with embers, covers the sky and suppresses Wang Xuan.

    This tattoo picture is flawed, perhaps it is because the original picture kept by the Tattoo Palace is flawed, and it was indeed burnt, but Mu Qingyun still chose to tattoo it on his scalp, which shows how much he values ??it.

    It's a pity that he can't support the most essential Tao of this picture

    Yun, he has flaws, and now Fudaoniu helps him make up for them, and the chaotic matter overflows to fill this picture.

    For a moment, the sky is gray, a dull

    When the world is covered, it is necessary to "flatten" people and turn them into people in tattoos.

    Moreover, this world is extremely depressing and suffocating, and mental depression impacts the soul, which is the comprehensive suppression and destruction of the spiritual field.

    After sacrificing this tattoo picture, one man and one cow ran away

    Dun, if you want to rush out of Shencheng, it doesn't matter if you completely destroy this picture Daoyun.

    How could Wang Xuan let them run away? Facing the vast gray world falling from the sky, his body glowed with black and white light, yin and yang sword energy blended, and finally shot a chaotic light directly, shaking the picture with a bang,  beat

    Cracked.

    Next, time sword, void sword, heart sword, together

    When it is realized, especially the heart sword, the brilliant sword light shines on the sky and the earth, and it is the most radiant. It cuts forward and tears the spiritual realm of the gray world.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's outer body is full of stars, and starlight emerges from every inch of his flesh and blood, and he performs the charm of the birth and death of all things and the manifestation of all spirits outside his body.

    In an instant, he used the scriptures of extreme yin and extreme yang, performed the sword scripture obtained from the scarecrow, and activated the scripture of washing the body of the galaxy.

    He didn't stop for even a moment, he rushed directly to the picture scroll, and with a bang, the cosmic star sea expanded outside his body, and then exploded the picture scroll.

    Wang Xuan rushed past, and at the same time he pointed like a sword, and slashed towards Fu Daoniu and Mu Qingyun.

    With a bang, blood rushed up high, Mu Qingyun was chopped off by the slanted shoulder, and Fu Daoniu was almost cut in half, and was seriously injured.

    Wang Xuan was extremely indifferent, he intercepted and killed one man and one cow, and blocked their way.

    Seeing him raising his right hand, swinging the knife directly, and slashing at them, Mu Qingyun was horrified, and gritted his teeth: "Fight it, either he dies, or we are beheaded, borrow the Supreme Brother's Supreme Heaven Map!"

    He was transmitting sound to Fudao Niu, so he had no choice.

    Only activate it to carry the trump card, which belongs to the tattoo palace

    Senior brother's tattoo picture Dao Yun.

    Fudao Niu roared, his whole body glowed, and chaotic matter emerged, and a picture emerged in an instant.

    There is no earth-shattering momentum in this picture. After it is spread out, it is very peaceful and mysterious.

    It turned out to be a study room, very hazy, there was a vague figure sitting there, whispering with another standing person, talking about something.

    On the desk, there is an inkstone, a seal, and a pen. Everything is hazy and cannot be seen clearly.

    Wang Xuan felt a sense of horror. Since the start of the war, his pupils constricted for the first time, and his heart was shocked because he saw

    The seal on the desk is very familiar.

    It is very much like the body of the dark Tianxin, an object that was once seen in the mother universe.

    He realized that the study room, those two people, and those objects most likely belonged to the old holy era!

    However, those people have all passed away, and they should have died in the old age. What can I do, how can I get him?

    Wang Xuan ignored it, and went all out to explode, wanting to kill one person and one cow first, and solve the problem from the source.

    "Why doesn't the Dao Yun of that Tiantu recover? No!"

    Mu Qingyun's complexion was pale, a little desperate, and the tattoo picture did not fluctuate.

    He and Fu Daoniu fought together in an all-round way. However, after the explosion of Wang Xuan's fist light, he was covered in cracks and couldn't hold on anymore.

    Standing not far away, Wang Xuan blew on him lightly, and he shattered with a pop.

    Even if he had the resurrection talisman paper, he was deprived of it by Wang Xuan with the wordless truth.  Mu Qingyun's form and spirit are gone!

    "Ah" outside the city, the super peerless person from the Tattoo Palace yelled,

    Heartbroken to the point of bleeding, that was the person who broke the limit 5 times. Although he had flaws, he was able to make up for it, so he was killed like this.

    This kind of loss is too big for the Tattoo Palace.

    Others were also shocked. Those explorers and photographers were all terrified and introspective at the same time.  They praised Mu Qingyun earlier without hesitation, but now it seems that they have agreed to their words. They really blown it up, but it was Kong Xuan who did it.

    At this moment, the study room revived, Mu Qingyun was killed, but it came alive.  In the room, the inkstone, square seal, etc. emitted strands of chaotic air, and the two seemed to be alive, and opened their eyes.sp; Wang Xuan stood not far away, blew lightly on him, and he shattered with a puff.

    Even if he had the resurrection talisman paper, he was deprived of it by Wang Xuan with the wordless truth.  Mu Qingyun's form and spirit are gone!

    "Ah" outside the city, the super peerless person from the Tattoo Palace yelled,

    Heartbroken to the point of bleeding, that was the person who broke the limit 5 times. Although he had flaws, he was able to make up for it, so he was killed like this.

    This kind of loss is too big for the Tattoo Palace.

    Others were also shocked. Those explorers and photographers were all terrified and introspective at the same time.  They praised Mu Qingyun earlier without hesitation, but now it seems that they have agreed to their words. They really blown it up, but it was Kong Xuan who did it.

    At this moment, the study room revived, Mu Qingyun was killed, but it came alive.  In the room, inkstones, square seals, etc. emitted strands of chaotic air, and the two seemed to be alive, and opened their eyes.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 399 Old Holy Sky Map

    The study recovered and became clearer, but there was also a very dangerous air flow. The two blurred figures opened their eyes and looked out.

    Wang Xuan ran the "Zhen Yi Jing" for the first time. Facing this mysterious study, he attached great importance to it, which can be called super standard treatment.

    It was very quiet and hazy there, pens, inks, papers and inkstones on the desks all flowed out of chaos, and the dim bookshelves were also faintly visible.

    During this process, Wang Xuan kicked Fudao Niu, fearing that it would take the opportunity to escape. Not long ago, it was almost cut in half, and now it has cracks all over its body.

    "Moo!" Fu Dao Niu roared, unable to resist, exhausted, after urging this sky map, the dao rhyme it carried was almost drained, the two people in the study, the people sitting were unfathomable, even if it was just a tattoo  In the picture, now the whole body is cracked and the forehead still gives people a sense of the abyss.

    His whole body was dim, only those eyes had a little light, he was running (the first one), trying to put himself in a state of love, because he was extremely vigilant about this study room, Gu Xiu had a lot of things, he was afraid of a bad technique  Looking from here, looking at the present world.

    He was actually a little lost in thought, after an unknown period of time, he seemed to be thinking about something silently now.

    This is a monster, Wang Xuan is extremely serious, and more and more solemn, it is obviously just a tattoo, but it is just a person in the painting, can it still be conscious?

    He ran the "Zhen Yi Jing" and tried to put himself in a state of enlightenment, because he was extremely vigilant about this study room, there were many weird objects, and he was afraid of being beaten by the group again.

    At this time, there was a slight wave in the void, the blood mist flowed, the spiritual imprint reappeared, and Mu Qingyun walked out slowly.  In fact, he is not considered a mysterious law of hell intertwined everywhere, and the moment he died, he turned into a prowler.

    Wang Xuan was not surprised, because he didn't use his hole cards, and he didn't want to rob people from hell, let Mu Qingyun turn into a prowler, and defend the city here.

    The most important thing is that he wants to use this "novice subordinate" to study the tattoo palace. After many duels, he should be able to understand it more deeply.

    He and this true holy dojo are destined to become enemies. His sister, who had never met before, died at the hands of the sect. It is necessary to analyze and study in advance.

    All of this happened in a blink of an eye.

    "Qingyun!" Chao Peerless from the Tattoo Palace, after seeing his reappearance, felt stuck in his heart. The successor cultivated by the dojo has become a wanderer.

    The person who broke the limit 5 times, the good seed cherished by the True Sage Dojo, was killed and never came back.

    Chaojueshi outside the city was full of murderous aura, looking at Kong Xuan in the city, he wished he could rush into the city immediately to kill this beast.

    No one thought that in an instant, Mu Qingyun, the figure at the end of the immortality, died and turned into a monster from hell.

    The true saint disciples outside the city were all chilled, and looked at the figure in the city with complicated expressions.

    Before this, in the other world, when the disciples of the true saint heard the title of quality inspector for the first time, some people were very dissatisfied, some ignored it, and some dismissed it.

    Many people feel that the exaggeration is exaggerated, and if they really want to see him, they just need to suppress him.

    Now, many disciples from other places are a little silent, and this person really can't be moved.

    Those who broke the limit 5 times faced Kong Xuan and all died in battle. This is undoubtedly a huge storm, which violently impacted their minds.

    A group of explorers and photographers could only suffocate at this time, and would have yelled in another place to express the violent ups and downs in their hearts.

    In their view, there is no need to blow it up, just record it truthfully. Kong Xuan was promoted and became a quality inspector who broke the limit 5 times!

    "Actually, you didn't break the limit 5 times." Wang Xuan said, looking at the new Prowler.

    Outside the city, Chaopei of the Tattoo Palace heard the words, and felt resentful in his heart. He killed his front man, and was "slandered" like this?

    "Why do you dare to come here alone?" Wang Xuan whispered, and took a final look at Mu Qingyun, and then ignored it. After hearing this, the disciples of various ashrams were all silent when they heard it.  People really want to overthrow him, but unfortunately they are not opponents.

    Kong Xuan the prowler, or the living Kong Xuan?  Many people think it should be the latter!

    This is a bit shocking. At first, everyone thought that he was piled to death by monsters, but now it seems that he conquered a god city by himself!

    It should be noted that none of the Daoist temples were successful, and they went to knock off one after another, but they all failed.  Now, Wang Xuan's heart is at peace, he is running the "Zhen Yi Jing" and has entered a special state, so he spoke just now.  "Stay honest, don't dare to run around again, eat one cow, eat nine, fry, fry, cook, fry and cook, there will always be something that suits you!" Wang Xuan threatened Fu Daoniu.  Then he kicked againcompletely disappeared.  "How is it possible?" The people in the tattoo palace lost their minds!

    Who can break the sky map with one blow?  There can be no such deception.

    "The Daoyun Tiantu carried by Fu Daoniu has some problems, and it cannot be truly restored." Tattoo

    Gong's super peerless said.  Many people were staring at the last afterimage of the Supreme Sky Map in the Tattoo Palace, and their hearts were attracted!

    Wang Xuan pondered, he only killed one person's Dao Yun, and the whole picture collapsed, probably because the Dao Yun presented by Fu Daoniu was not enough.

    This picture should be extremely difficult, especially if the original picture appears, the power will be unimaginable, and if one fails, it will be attacked by groups.

    If the Dao rhyme of this picture can be fully realized, there must be quite a lot of weirdness in it!  "You still want to escape?" Wang Xuan came out from the mist.  "Moo!" Fu Dao Niu panicked.  It was badly injured, unable to move its nimble hooves, and ran too slowly.  The main thing is that Wang Xuan reappeared as soon as he disappeared, with almost no time interval, and he defeated the tattooed sky map, blocking its way in an instant.

    "Kong Xuan, let's end this day." The people in the tattoo palace couldn't sit still anymore. Mu Qingyun died, and the cow would be lost. The loss was too great.

    They wanted to take the cow away, and someone had entered the city and wanted to talk to Wang Xuan.  Fudao cattle are rare in the world, and mutants of this kind of auspicious beast are even rarer. It is difficult for one to appear in many eras.

    Not only is it born with shortcuts, it can help people remotely sense the Dao rhyme of the outer universe, etc. Its own upper limit is also extremely high, and it can grow with the owner.

    If the owner is strong enough, and is willing to put in effort to help it sort out, etc., it may not be able to really set foot in the 5-time limit breaking field, and be at the same level as the original owner.

    This is why it has a high upper limit. If you tame it, you will have double combat power.

    Just now, it carries the strong dao rhyme of that formidable senior brother from the Tattoo Palace, and when combined with Mu Qingyun, it is equivalent to a 5-time limit breaker.

    When it returns to its owner, if it goes on for a long time, it is really possible that there will be a splendid scene where one person and one ride are all five-time limit breakers.

    Wang Xuan didn't know this, but he felt that the cow was extraordinary, and the people in the tattoo palace wanted to go back, so naturally they couldn't give it.  If it is obedient, then he will keep it for transportation first, if it is not obedient, then kill it and eat meat.

    "So far, of course, you can retreat." Wang Xuan responded.

    "This cowwe want to take it away." Said the celestial transcendent of the Tattoo Palace.  "My cow, do you want to take it away?" How could Wang Xuan let them take Fudaoniu away.  "Kong Xuan, you have to know that you have offended many people today by standing here alone. Our tattoo palace" After speaking, this heavenly extraordinary person couldn't continue because of this threat.  Meaningless, Kong Xuan showed killing intent.  "Hehe, you can do it, you can really do it, then I'll go." After he tried to no avail, he didn't want to say anything more. From then on, the Tattoo Palace will definitely try its best to encircle Kong Xuan.

    "Hehe, you are good." Wang Xuan didn't get used to him, he was destined to be an enemy, and even ran here to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. He passed by in the air, and punched out.  The expression of the celestial transcendent changed, and he reacted hastily.

    Outside the city, the expressions of many people changed.

    "Everyone, please don't worry, I have been watching. Anyone who enters the city must put a magic seal on it, so as not to break the balance rules of hell." Huang Youcheng said.

    Poof!

    In the city, the celestial transcendent in the tattoo palace exploded, and he was knocked out with just one punch. He reappeared a moment later and became a prowler.

    Many people looked at Lao Huang and were speechless.

    The people in the tattoo palace were furious, and their murderous intent boiled over, but no one dared to enter the city.

    Wang Xuan is fearless, Kong Xuan's identity is likely to be used to the end, and it is definitely not easy to use it after he is out of hell

    As for now, he will try his best to make use of the remaining heat of this identity. He will blame him for everything, and if he has any debts, just write it down. He is going to ride a bull to hell, and there is nothing to care about!

    Wang Xuan turned his head and found that Fudao Niu had become a demon again.

    Dao lines intertwined on its body, chaos boiled, and it even forcibly opened a time-space door. Unfortunately, the door was formed too slowly, otherwise it would have run away long ago, and it would not wait until now. It is a dead cow as a living cow  medical.

    As for Feidun, there is no need to think about it at all, it is now seriously injured, and it can no longer move the soul dance.

    Suddenly, the time-space gate actually took shape. Fu Dao Niu quickly drilled in, and even faintly visible, there was a young man on the other side of the gate, standing outside a certain giant city at the end of the horizon of hell, looking back.

    Wang Xuan grabbed the ox's tail and pulled it outward.

    In the unknown place of hell, outside the huge city, the back of the young man glows, with a pattern of Fudao Niu shining brightly, helping to guide the Fudao Niu in the city of God.

    "Do you dare to snatch my cow?" From a distance, the young man looked indifferently through time and space.

    "Go to hell to graze the cow, and expect the cow to go back? You must be sick." Wang Xuan grabbed the cow's tail and pulled it out violently, and it was pulled out immediately., shining brightly, helping to guide Fu Dao Niu in the city of God.

    "Do you dare to snatch my cow?" From a distance, the young man looked indifferently through time and space.

    "Going to hell to herd cattle, and expecting the cattle to go back? You must be sick." Wang Xuan grabbed the tail of the cow, pulled it violently, and pulled it out.

 Text New Chapter 400 5 times limit breaking appraiser

    ,

    Fudao Niu was in a hurry, he was pulled out of the pit like a carrot, would it be alright if it fell into his hands?  It has been mentioned before that one cow eats nine.

    It came to a divine bull wagging its tail, shaking its body violently, trying to cut off its tail to survive, the lines on its body surface flowed, and the tail that was caught gave off a dazzling light.  "Do you dare to run and try?" Wang Xuan threatened.

    ?Fudao Niu felt a chill between his legs, and a manifested fairy sword appeared, and the radiant sword light made his body tense. He was really afraid that he would miss a part of his life.

    Of course, it's nothing. It's a fairy who has broken the limit nearly 5 times. Are you afraid that you won't be able to restore your body?  What made him feel cold was that his head was also blocked by a fairy sword, which would kill him!

    "Be honest." Wang Xuan warned it, let go of the ox's tail, and kicked it again to manifest a divine chain, lock it around its neck, and put a rein on it.

    Opposite the gate of time and space, at the end of the horizon, in front of a huge city, the young man looking back said indifferently, "Lock my cow, you have no good end!"

    "I will be the leader with my strength, and you threaten with your own head." Wang Xuan didn't care at all.

    Even, he looked at the opposite side of the time-space gate, if he was not worried that after jumping in, the other party might drag the gate to collapse, then he would have wanted to kill it.

    After all, this door was opened by Fu Daoniu, and it was very strange to be guided by the tattoo on the man's back.

    "Wait, I will kill you!" The young man at the end of the horizon said coldly through the gate of time and space.

    Wang Xuan said: "If you don't read more holy books, you will go to hell to herd cattle. God can't save you. After all, this place is not under his control."

    The gate of time and space dimmed and disappeared.

    Outside the city, the group of people from the Tattoo Palace hated it extremely, but they could only stare, feeling extremely heartbroken, and dared not enter the city of God.

    Moreover, Youchao Peerless hurriedly asked someone to contact the young man. He was the only true immortal in the Tattoo Palace who had broken the limit five times.

    They were at the scene and witnessed the horror of Kong Xuan with their own eyes. It was too "demon" and beyond common sense. Even if a 5-time limit breaker without defects met him, it was hard to say what would happen.

    It is difficult to compare the 5 limit breakers, each of whom is a natural talent, because their states are different, and it is difficult for outsiders to see clearly.

    Some people's Taoism is unfathomable, and their physical strength is hard to exhaust. Some people have "sacred objects" rooted in their souls that cannot be truly displayed and cannot be measured.

    Fudao Niu looked like he had nothing to love in his life and was listless, so he came back just like that, put on a chain and became a captive.

    Bang Bang!  It took two more kicks.

    Wang Xuan couldn't see its listless look, so he decided to cook a pot of beef first. As for its abnormality and extraordinaryness, let's see its final performance.  Fudao Niu sighed, he was always offered by others, and he was raised with delicious food and drink.

    Now if you say you are beaten, you can press it, and you can no longer take an elegant bull step

    Wang Xuan looked outside the city and said to himself: "Isn't there a real 5-time limit breaker in Paper Temple, Dry Ridge, Shiguangtian, and Tattoo Palace? It seems that this level can only be a legend.  .

    After hearing this, the rich man with the tattoo felt aggrieved. One of them was killed just now. Doesn't Mu Qingyun count?

    A group of true saint disciples had nothing to say but could only look at him.

    Apparently, anyone who can't beat him is not considered a 5-point true immortal. He has redefined

    Many people in each true holy ashram feel blocked.  Especially the camp that hated him felt a little uneasy.

    If he ran rampant in hell and met the facade figures that various families had worked so hard to cultivate, if he defeated, wouldn't it be said that he was not a 5-time limit breaker, right?

    The Transcendents of Guixu and Tattoo Palace had formed a deep relationship with him, and at this moment, he suspected that he had begun to miss their direct descendants.  Kong Xuan is a problem. Later, you and I will discuss it. If the 5-time limit breaker enters the arena, come together and get rid of him.  "Someone spoke secretly.

    "I'm afraid that they will be so arrogant that they won't be able to get together at all. Everyone firmly believes that they are the strongest, otherwise they won't be able to reach that height." An old super peerless sigh.

    "They will understand, Kong Xuan can now kill the flawed 5-break true immortal with 4 breaks, it's too late for him to go to the next level!

    "Those who have broken the limit 5 times, if they set foot in the taboo realm of true immortals, if they are accompanied by holy objects, they should be able to suppress and kill Kong Xuan. If there is no one, it will be terrible. And, if it is later, let him enter the same realm, then the problem will be big  .

    The super peerless masters of the Tattoo Palace, Paper Temple, Guixu and other ashrams are discussing in secret. This matter is very serious, and the potential shown by Kong Xuan is a bit scary.

    Fortunately, he is only a true immortal, otherwise the influence would be even worseFrom the beginning to the end, Wang Xuan was staring at it with his spiritual eyes, but he didn't see anything, so he couldn't help but frowned and thought deeply.

    Soon, he stretched his brows again, there was nothing to worry about, as long as he was strong enough to realize more killer copper, holy objects, or other things could still be suppressed.

    He is looking forward to it. After breaking the limit and crossing the tribulation 5 times, his Taoism can be improved a lot. How strong will he be after completing it?  In the near future, he will start preparing a plant of grass and an hourglass, and there is a high probability that new things will be born, which seem to be very powerful.  "He said to himself, thinking about how to check and balance them, stronger than them.

    Later, Wang Xuan contacted the people from Wujie Mountain and told them to prepare to come and take over Shencheng.

    He wants to ride a bull through hell, visit places of interest, and improve himself, not just talking about it and preparing for the real 5-time limit sprint.

    Of course, Fudao Niu has not been tamed yet, if he is not honest, he will set up the black pot and eat it first in the city of God.

 Main Text Chapter 401 Hell Is So Big I Want to Take a Look Around

    ,

    "Do you have a name?" Wang Xuan looked at Fu Daoniu.  It poked its neck and remained silent.

    "If not, it will be called Niuben in the future." Although Wang Xuan thinks it is pleasing to the eye, but there is a trace of chaotic substance in its fur, which is extremely extreme, and he still intends to be tolerant and give it a chance.

    What a broken name?  !  Fu Dao Niu's heart was particularly full, but seeing him lift his foot, he was about to kick it again, and said in a dull voice: "Fu Sheng."

    "The heart is really small, dare to call Yu a name."

    Outside the city, the supernatural beings of the True Sage Dojo all had good-looking faces. They mobilized the crowd to come, but they left dully.

    Kong Xuan conquered a huge city by himself, and they were all reduced to the background. Yuci had a great influence, and it turned out to be a big disturbance.

    "Come here and register your names. I want to make up my background randomly, and I need to verify it through the super secret network." Chaojueshi said, greeting the group of explorers and photographers.

    A group of points were slightly relieved. Finally, there were no extreme incidents such as silence. They lined up and left their identities and origins.

    Fu Daoniu turned his head and looked out of the city, as if he was at home.  The group of Dim Sum in the Tattoo Palace felt very uncomfortable and blamed themselves very much. Why didn't they take away Yutou's loyal cow?

    ? When the morning glow came, the sun rose three poles and went away in disappointment. Yu's team left mechanical moths, golden cicadas, etc. to monitor the city of God, and went straight on the road.

    Tianlong pulled the bronze chariot, the six-tusked white elephant on the mountain carried the super peerless, and the dead bird carried the real immortal. The momentum of each ashram is still low, but the leaving team is not energetic.

    "I fought with them, except for a cow and a few prowlers, I didn't gain much at all." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    "Yu is Zilin from Guixu Dojo!"

    "Yu is Zhuo Hong, the second brother of the True Immortal Realm in Shiguangtian Dojo."

    The bull demon, yin-yang dog, black swan, etc. all greeted them. Looking at the two four-time limit breakers, they all had complicated expressions. The battle of Yu was enough to alarm the outside world, and the dead were famous.

    Everyone outside the world knows that there are 5 limit breakers in each dojo, but they come out on weekdays. On the surface, 4 break limit is the core disciple, and there are indeed not many.

    Zilin and Zhuo Hong died in Yuli, and there are Xinghai in the other world. Once it spreads, it will definitely be a big earthquake.

    What's more, there is another Mu Qingyun who died, regardless of whether he has defects or not, he is counted among the 5 limit breakers.

    "One battle shocked all directions." The ten-tailed demon fox sighed, feeling like a dream. Kong Xuan made all the dojos feel angry, but all the sects dared to enter the city.

    In the past, a few demons would remind him that the main force of the True Saint Dojo, as well as the real 5-time limit breaker, will inevitably begin to descend into hell!

    God City, those monsters and prowlers were moving the corpses, cleaning the ground, and soon it had a new look, and the streets were much cleaner and tidier.

    "Are you willing to join me?" Wang Xuan asked Fu Sheng.

    They came to the heart of the city and stopped. The giant palace and other buildings are very tall, and all kinds of monsters are willing to approach this place, which is very peaceful.

    ?Fudao Niu didn't make a sound, he was very stubborn, and even stuck his neck, looking towards the outside of the city

    Towards.

    "Understood." Wang Xuan turned his head, took out the iron pot, brought a spring water from outside the city, washed the cooking utensils, etc., and then started to boil the water.

    What is he going to do?  Fu Daoniu suddenly became hairy, and looked at his own family, the cow demon in the demon court.

    The few demons knew Kong Xuan too well. At the beginning, Heihu was posing, but he was talking nonsense, and he was stewed directly. He didn't try to persuade him to surrender at all. Now it's just a repeat of the past.

    With a bang, the imaginary fairy sword slashed across, and a large piece of beef shank fell down, washed repeatedly by the clear spring, turned into small cubes under the light of the sword, and fell into the pot.

    Fudao Niu was terrified immediately, almost a whole hind leg was gone, the cutting was so ruthless, it was so painful that it mooed and yelled loudly.

    Then, the fairy sword slashed again, and the rear part of the ox keel, two large pieces of flesh and blood were cut off!

    "Moo!" Fudao Niu's blue fur stood on end, and it felt that the whole piece from the hind legs to the keel was bare, leaving only the bones.

    It was in unbearable pain, and hurriedly yelled: "Submit it, Maverick, I am willing to surrender!"

    Wang Xuan was surprised, is it very stubborn?  At the time of parting, Yiyi was still in the house, looking out of the city, how could he be subdued after only two or three sword cuts?

    He said: "It seems that pain is far more terrifying than death. Forget it, I will torture you, just give you a good time, beheading with one sword, and you will have all your integrity. I will eat a whole cow feast."

    When Fu Daoniu heard this, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly shouted: "Don't be afraid!"??  "Five Tribulations Mountain is worried about him.

    Wang Xuan said: "The hell is so big, I want to take a look around, and I want to leave my footprints in the places of interest and historical sites that are left by the same extraordinary civilization."

    The Transcendence of the Five Tribulations Mountain waited for a moment, and then realized that he was going to enter the majestic passes such as the City of Insects and the City of Five Immortals, right?

    Wang Xuan travels far to break barriers and break limits. In fact, what he wants to see most are places with unique scenery such as the Holy Imperial City and the Mechanic Holy Temple.

    "Be careful, the 5-time limit breakers in each dojo are extremely powerful, and they all have the strength to look down on the immortals. Some souls are accompanied by holy objects, which are enough to run rampant in hell." The super peerless warning of Wujie Mountain  .

    "Yumang, are there rumors that some dojos have some facades, have they joined forces?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Pretend I didn't say anything!" Chaojueshi from Wujie Mountain said in a muffled voice.

    Wang Xuan sat on the back of Fudao Niu and walked along the main street of Shencheng.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 402 Flower Appreciation

    ,

    Go out of Hell as early as possible, but after dark, there are wanderers everywhere in the wild, howling ghosts and gods, and even creatures close to the alien point appear.  Wang Xuan waved his hand back, and in front of Fudao Niu, a space-time gate appeared, and with a whoosh, it disappeared from the main street of Shencheng.

    Outside the city, in the sky, in the golden maple forest, there are mechanical moths and so on.

    In an instant, a message and a clear photo were received in the distance, Kong Xuan had left the city!  The tattoo palace was the most stimulated. There was a photo of Mu Qingyun, who had broken the limit 5 times in the past. He had led a bull for Kong Xuan in that god city. He walked on the main street and watched him go away.

    At the end of the horizon, the mountains were shattered, and the super peerlessness of the Tattoo Palace was unbearable, and a palm pierced through the bottom, and the majestic mountains disintegrated, and the earth sank.

    "Yu is a row of noodles!" Other dojos will sigh a little, and also receive a photo of Yu.  If it is passed on to the present world, it will be another earthquake. It is said that there are some facades in the Zhensheng Daoist Temple, and they are actually leading the way for Kong Xuan.  "Immediately check, where did he go?" As the sun rose, the dojos were alarmed and became busy.

    There is a morning glow, and Wang Xuan is riding a bull on the boundless land, with a light golden brilliance all over his body, detached, peaceful, and has a sacred sense of birth and remoteness.

    Fudao Niu is indeed very ordinary, bathing in the morning glow, first attracts a ray of purple air, and then a small piece of purple cloud, lingering around his body.

    Wang Xuan is quite satisfied. Yutou Niu is very suitable for transportation. At least when he leaves the city of God, he is not worried about the ambush outside the city.

    He naturally knew that he was guarding the end of the earth with a different point weapon.

    After some deliberation, Fu Daoniu opened a space-time gate and jumped out of the plain where the city of God is located.

    "Recently, I have been remote sensing the outer universe, ignoring the beautiful scenery around me. The scenery of hell is actually very outstanding." Wang Xuan expressed his feelings.

    ?One o'clock riding in the glory of the rising sun, with a faint purple mist, Wang Xuan saw too many wonders along the way.  Like a silver bluegrass garden, at a glance, it is full of silvery white orchidgrass, without variegated colors and full of fragrance, just like coming to the sacred snow country.

    Wang Xuan looked out and admired the garden formed naturally by Yu Pian Tian Di.

    Fudao Niu is even more sharp-eyed, and found more than a dozen bluegrass kings in a row. Then the cow chewed the fairy medicine, swished its small tail, and walked through the garden with graceful steps.

    Jumping out of the city of God, getting rid of the bloody battle, looking at hell with a peaceful mind, and enjoying the scenery along the way, Wang Xuan felt that his impetuous desire to break through the level was diluted.

    The sun breaks free from the horizon and rises, it is warm, and everything is beginning. Wang Xuan sits on the back of the bull, tranced leisurely, and then deliberately pursues the realm.

    ?One point one ride in the world of hell, put aside obsessions, slow down the rhythm of life, and hurry on the road.

    In front, the camellias are full of blooming flowers, far away from the glitz and glamor of the world of mortals, there will be no bloody slaughter in the giant city, some will just be leisurely and some will follow the fate, Wang Xuan suddenly raised his head, facing the mountains, and the fallen flowers floated down.

    He thought of the bluegrass garden before. When he stretched out his right hand, with the same fragrance and the same pleasing to the eye, there was a

    A bunch of silver orchid grass appeared, snow-white and crystal-clear, with orchid fragrance.  He was stunned, but it was an orchid he picked up from the distant land behind him, it was just a thought in his mind, and it appeared from nothingness.

    "Existence comes from nothing." He whispered thoughtfully.

    In the early days, he was too deliberate. After comprehending the "Truth One Classic", he wanted to deduce the "existing" changes, but he was slow to see the results.

    Now, he put aside the chaotic thinking fragments related to practice, riding a bull on the road, and unexpectedly gained something by inadvertently, breaking some kind of confusion.  The bluegrass is extraordinarily vivid in the morning glow, and the dewdrops are trembling, the fragrance will be so real, and in the end it will dissipate and return to nothing.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated and pierced a layer of window paper. Although he was still perfect, he had an idea, and the whole world opened up.

    He didn't pursue rebirth, he did whatever he wanted. For example, now that he has thoughts, he thinks deeply and wanders in the spiritual realm.  At the same time, occasionally he came back to his senses, and he once again enjoyed the wonderful scenery of hell.

    Of course, if anyone in this world knows how much he evaluates hell, the countless beautiful scenery, the magnificent mountains and rivers, the variety of species, and the dense spiritual essence of the earth, he will definitely think him crazy.

    Hell, in the eyes of the religions, is bloody and cruel. They have too many geniuses who died on the land of the universe. Even those who broke the limit five times entered the deepest part of hell, and they would be overwhelmed. Most of them died and disappeared.  end.

    Wang Xuan saw the wonders of hell all the way, and came to the towering Daxue Mountain. He picked an ice lotus and put it on his lips to inhale the clear fragrance.In the clouds, the throbbing and fear in my heart slowly disappeared.  No matter what, it admired the bravery of the young man on its back, but it didn't dare to speak nonsense or compliment.

    ?Wang Xuan walks through the mountains and rivers of hell, as if he is nourishing his energy and spirit. There is a surge of energy and spirit, and passionate emotions surge out when he is free.  "

    The divine flower has just bloomed, and it is the best among others. I look forward to my 5 times of breaking the limit.  " he said to himself.

    Fu Daoniu immediately followed up and said: "Confucius has a great spirit, presumably at the beginning of breaking the limit 5 times, he was like a bunch of divine flowers alone, crowning an era, sweeping all immortals, breaking the limit and taboo field 5 times  There is no opponent!"

    Wang Xuan glanced at it, and said: "What nonsense are you talking about? Can I use flowers to compare myself? I'm talking about the grass in front of Yuanshen. It has flower buds. It's really beautiful, and it's about to bloom soon.  "

    Fu Daoniu was not embarrassed, but was stunned. He hadn't entered the limit-breaking field 5 times, but he saw the sacred object of Yuanshen in advance, and it was about to mature?  It felt extremely shocking, and the four hooves lingering around the fragments of time were all stepping out, and the body was slightly stiff.

    Wang Xuan said: "Let's go, along the way, I have seen the wonders of mountains and rivers in hell, I have admired the flowers and plants, and I will go to the scenic spots and historical sites to have a look."

    Fu Daoniu knows that Yu is going to the Jucheng area, but don't let him go directly to places like the Holy Imperial City and the Mechanical Temple.

    Although it has confidence in Kong Xuan, some forbidden places are really suitable for approaching at present. Those legendary "hell holy places" make its legs feel a little weak, and the rumors alone make it afraid.

    Fu Daoniu said cautiously: "Master Confucius, let's break the limit 5 times first. The imperial city and the holy temple are too special. For example, the inner city of Shenghuangcheng is equivalent to the city of hell, and that  In this kind of place, monsters and prowlers will sometimes take the initiative to come out!" "I am ashamed to be a cow who has stayed in the Zhensheng Temple, but you know very little." Wang Xuan turned his head and chatted with it along the way, and the journey was overwhelming.  will be in monotone.

    The speed of Fudao Niu is naturally incredible. It grows lotuses every step of the way, and its four hooves seem to be wading across the galaxy, faster than shrinking the ground into an inch.  If so, Wang Xuan may be carried across the land of hell, and he will see all kinds of natural wonders and magnificent things in half a day.

    Still far away from the Jucheng area, Wang Xuan stared into the distance.

    Fudao Niu will stop suddenly and look at the end of the horizon, it will feel something, and then it will see a man, stepping on the void, coming at a very fast speed.  "5 times limit breaker!" It is strongly focused on Ann, that is a very powerful transcendent, a creature in the realm of the end of the true fairy, definitely a flawed 5 times limit breaker.

    ? Fudao Niu is still quite ordinary. Although he is afraid and ready to fight, his aura is frightened. After all, Kong Xuan is sitting on its back.  It looked ahead and said, "Would you dare to appear in front of Master Confucius?"

    In the distance, the man's aura was extremely strong. As he walked step by step, even the sky and the earth resonated with him, and the mountains seemed to be beating.

    Wang Xuan glanced over, and then looked towards the end of the horizon, where a point would appear.

    Afterwards, he opened his spiritual eyes again and looked towards the far end of the sky in another direction, where a third point appeared.

    Fu Dao Niu is hairy, and there will be three in a blink of an eye. They should all be 5-time limit breakers from the True Saint Dojo outside the world, right?

    Thanks: King Youzai wants to fish, thank you for your support many times.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 403 Master rides a bull and walks the world

    ,

    ,

    Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete acquisition of the latest chapter content and garbled text, please do not use the browser reading mode.

    The 5-time limit breaker of the True Sage Dojo officially descended into hell, and three people appeared on the same day.

    Two of them rely on their identities and have no intention of besieging them. One is at the end of the horizon and the other is at the edge of the sky. They are very far apart.

    Directly in the opposite direction, a man in blue with black hair raised, looks as rich as jade, and his clothes flutter, giving him an aura of birth.

    However, when he crossed the mountains of hell, every step he took made the majestic mountains tremble, and he arrived in the blink of an eye, and the distance was only dozens of miles away.

    For real immortals, this distance is equivalent to standing face to face, which is a very dangerous range.

    "Kong Xuan?" He spoke, but he ignored Fu Daoniu, ignored his words and deeds, and stood motionless in the void.

    "It's me." Wang Xuan nodded, also looking at him.

    The man in blue is very aura, the dust is just an appearance, the flowing texture of the body surface is terrible, the Taoist rhyme is natural, this is a master far better than Mu Qingyun.

    He is neither happy nor sad, heroic and introverted, and his calm face also gives a sense of distance. He reported his name, Fu Qingming, from Yaotian Palace.

    This is a fairy, but he is more terrifying than many sky monsters. His eyes have changed from clear to lightning-like, looking at Wang Xuan.

    "I don't seem to have any grudges with your dojo." Wang Xuan said.  Even if there is, it is Monkey King, and it has been resolved.

    Fu Qingming said: "The universe is so big, it is not easy for two strangers to meet each other. Where there are so many entanglements, I am here purely for the confrontation."

    He was also straightforward, without any cover-up, when he heard that Kong Xuan had broken the limit 4 times, he could hit the face of the True Sage Dojo, so he followed him.

    Currently, there is a group of extraordinary people who are looking for Kong Xuan, and the hell is full of clouds.

    "Yes, I will never refuse anyone who comes!" Wang Xuan nodded, walking in hell with the body of Kong Xuan, he didn't care about anyone who came to the door, and he was not afraid.

    Fu Qingming stood in the void, with mountains at his feet. He raised his right hand after hearing the words, and suddenly it seemed like a sun was shining.

    Both of them were very straightforward, since they knew what they meant, they did it on the spot.

    Fu Qingming patted forward with a palm,

    ? For the first trial, a casual blow brought out a trace of chaotic energy, and the aura of gods and demons shrouded the sky.

    Wang Xuan was not surprised. The legendary 5-time limit breaker, the face figure in the True Saint Dojo, would naturally be extraordinarily powerful.

    His right hand was like a knife, he slashed forward, with a bang, the light of the knife was dazzling, tens of miles was like a step between the two of them.

    There was a terrible explosion sound, and huge black cracks spread in the sky, spread to all directions, and spread to the surroundings. Many majestic mountains were immediately impacted, and then burst one after another.

    With just one blow from the two of them, the majestic mountains were already turned into landslides and tsunamis. Many hilltops were wiped out and turned into dust in a single breath.

    At the same time, Fu Qingming tore off his blue coat, revealing his crimson armor, ready to fight formally.

    His charm is different, his gaze has become sharper, and he is wearing an armor made of blood gold, showing the aura of a big monster. His black hair flutters, and his aura is intimidating.

    Like a prehistoric monster roaring

    Behind him, the fog was transpiring, and the Taoist rhyme was formed, and then a god and monster magic figure jumped out of the fog, and rushed towards Wang Xuan.

    ? Yaozu's 5 strikes with the limit-breaking True Immortal's dharma form are naturally no small matter, and they will be hard-pressed when they come, obviously he doesn't want to waste each other's time.

    Wang Xuan raised his right hand and swiped violently in the void. At the same time, his forehead glowed, and his spiritual power soared. In an instant, he made a painting with the sky as the background, which was completed in one go and revealed in an instant.

    It was a study room, dim and unclear, with two vague figures standing, the other sitting behind the desk, silent, but full of mysterious Dao rhyme that overwhelmed the world.

    "The means of the tattoo palace!" Fu Qingming said, but his attack did not stop. The god and demon form that broke through the fog was earth-shattering, like a dragon and an insect, shattering the void, and swooped in in a blink of an eye.

    In the study room, there was a faint light, which suddenly sucked in the gods and demons.

    Suddenly, the world was in turmoil, and the dragon-like insect smashed through the void, trying to break free from the study and defeat it.  Browser *search* search: @fastest update

    In the room, the black square seal on the table flew up, and with a bang, it hit the god worm directly on the head.

    Then a big rough hand protruded from the back of the table, and grabbed the god and monster.

    Tens of miles away, Fu Qing MingyiThe lamp¡ª¡ªthe Guixu Lamp, its recovery is extremely impressive, with intertwined patterns, illuminating the heaven and the earth.

    Then, Wang Xuan jumped down on the cow, carried the cow and started running, blasting in one direction, naturally looking for the weakest direction to break through.

    Because it takes time for Fudao Niu to construct the space-time gate, and it cannot be interrupted.

    Now it was his turn to carry the oxen and run, and he quickly approached a person, and began to collide.

    There was a buzzing sound, far away, *browser *search*: @fastest updatea dagger splits the sky,

    Confronted with the nine-color divine light illuminated by the Guixu lamp, the mountains burst into pieces in an instant.

    In the other three directions, there are big umbrellas covering the sky and the sun, and it is pitch black within tens of thousands of miles, and the rhyme of Taoism flows, like the sun that has swallowed the prison, it is very scary.

    There is also a big seal falling, shaking the earth, and the breath is terrifying, as if it is going to smash through hell.

    The Guixu Lantern in Wang Xuan's hand illuminated with dense textures, collided with the tens of thousands of beams of light flying from the dagger, and rushed forward at a high speed.

    "Confucius, it's done!" Fu Daoniu said.

    Wang Xuan let it go, sat on the back of the bull again, it jumped up and entered the gate of time and space.

    "Tattoo Palace, Time Sky, Paper Temple, Guixu, I remember

    ? You have come to kill me beyond the peerless world. It feels very fulfilling, right?  Don't let me meet your disciples and grandchildren, and then they will kill you.  "

    When Wang Xuan's words came, he was still very calm, but it made several people frown. It was very troublesome, even quite tricky, to intercept him in hell.

    "Continue to hunt, this time, we must invite the 5-time limit breaker from each dojo to join hands, and we can't let him get away!" Someone said.

    Wang Xuan left this area, rode a bull through hell, and traveled to heaven.  On the same day, a team from the Tattoo Palace who was exploring outside encountered him, and they were all wiped out.

    Not long after, there were more than a dozen true immortals in Guixu Dojo, who were instantly killed by Kong Xuan. For a while, several Daochang were shaken, indignant and helpless.

    "My lord is riding a bull, you just come!" This kind of words spread to Shiguangtian, Paper Temple and other places, which is undoubtedly a serious provocation.

    For a while, all parties were alarmed, and Kong Xuan didn't care at all. He was going to challenge the majesty of various religions alone in hell.  uu Reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot  ;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    The daytime in hell can no longer be peaceful, and many dojos are preparing, mobilizing manpower, looking for his whereabouts, and hunting Kong Xuan.

    "It's confirmed, he is near a city area, but he hasn't entered any city yet."

    "Even if he enters the city, it's useless. The five limit breakers from many dojos will come together. Even the most magnificent giant city can be directly pierced through. He can't escape this disaster even if he hides.  He took it out!"

    The atmosphere in hell has become extremely tense, turbulent, and turbulent!

    Wang Xuan still went his own way, passing through many places, studying the changes of what is and what is not in the "Zhen Yi Jing".

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New chapter Chapter 403 The master rides the bull and walks the world for free.https:/

 Text New Chapter 404 Hell "Festival"

    ,

    ,

    Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete acquisition of the latest chapter content and garbled text, please do not use the browser reading mode.

    Wang Xuan wandered around the city group, aimlessly, studying the changes of "existence", almost ecstasy.

    If he added another trump card, he thought it would be able to check and balance the "sacred object" in the primordial spirit. Even if there was another one and new changes appeared when he cleared the level, he still had the confidence.

    Before he knew it, the moment he looked up, the sky was dyed red by the sunset, and the sun was about to set. He forgot to sleep and eat, and forgot about the change of time.

    The most dangerous night in hell is coming soon, if not for Fudao Niu's nervous reminder, he would still be out in the wild.

    Fu Sheng strode forward with all four hooves, rushing all the way to a small town, planning to spend the night here.

    "Let's find a giant city." Wang Xuan said, he has comprehended the "Truth One Classic" for many days, and the confusion has been broken, and he thinks that he can go to the remote sensing outer universe to find the feeling.

    Fudao Niu's body was slightly stiff, and his nimble steps suddenly became heavy. It was thinking, why can't this one stop?  This night is destined not to be peaceful.

    The reddish sun was sinking to the west, and although the various True Sage Ashrams had determined the approximate location of Kong Xuan one after another, they were not ready to make a move.

    If you go to him now, you may be wiped out!  In another quarter of an hour, hell will turn bloody, and the rogue will come out.

    In the past few days, the hell has been very lively. Not only the dojos outside the world, but also other great religions with strange people sitting in their towns have also come down one after another.

    In addition, there are more explorers.  Although hell is dangerous, it is indeed rich in products, and all kinds of strange things can be found at every turn.

    Today, the hot words in the Hell Forum are Kong Xuan and the 5-time limit breaker, and many people are talking about it.

    "It's confirmed, Ye Jingxu, the 5-time limit-breaker of Guixu Dojo, is here. I should have guessed it was him. More than two hundred years ago, he made a statement in a place outside the world, whether in the realm of true immortals  Born his own royal texture? At that time, he had high ambitions!

    Some people sighed, obviously they also came from other places, otherwise they would not know such secrets at all.

    This is moving, Ye Jingxu thought of deducing the core imprint of the imperial way in the realm of true immortals?  It really is very human.

    Many people asked, did he do it?  Because, it is generally believed in the extraordinary world that this is not an area that true immortals should consider and set foot in!  "There is a high probability that it has been done, otherwise he would not be able to

    Be a 5-time limit breaker.

    "The poster responded. Suddenly, many people lost their voices.

    Heaven-level transcendents, even some transcendent, are sighing. They are people who have experienced it, and they understand how difficult it is, and it is impossible for a true immortal to do it!

    Then, a new piece of news appeared that Leng Mei, the 5-time limit breaker from the demon court, came, and someone attached two photos in a snow-white dress, wearing a black browser *search*: @¡­¡­fastest  renew¡­¡­

    Stockings?  There is no doubt that this is an extremely outstanding beauty. One photo has a cold temperament, and the other photo shows her smiling. The contrast is immediately apparent, and there is a natural charm.

    "You people, what else do you see in your eyes other than black silk? That's black inner armor, okay? He is the legendary overlord of the realm of true immortals, and he can pierce through all the true immortals of your respective religions with just a raise of his hand! You are looking forward to  What,

    Check Hu Siluan

    What do you think?  It was refined from the black gold of the abyss

    Top armor.  "

    Somebody corrected them and reminded them that a witch who broke the limit 5 times dare to tease her?  Do not die!

    "Really? Let me take a closer look to see if it is the black gold armor."

    "Thank you for reminding me, I will study it carefully tonight. I have to say that the two pictures of Leng Mei are amazing. From the perspective of appearance and temperament, I think her Taoism is probably the first among the 5 limit breakers.  !"

    Immediately, some serious female transcendents stood up and accused them. Are they watching and studying seriously?

    "When can you tell from the appearance and temperament that Dui is the first person

    Those who have broken the limit 5 times are not usually seen in other places, but now they have come to hell, which will naturally attract the attention of all parties.

    Every time a person comes out, it will cause heated discussions.

    At the same time, people will never forget that some of these legendary figures came here to capture Kong Xuan.

    A 4-time limit-breaker needs a higher-level 5-break real immortal to turn from darkness to light, and take action in person, which is a bit outrageous.

    After all, the explorers and photographers of the last battle in the city of God did not dare to report the news, and were still cautiously probing.

    Therefore, many people don't know that Wang Xuan has been with his wife a few days ago.?A lot of people from the Great Sect entered hell, and there were a lot of supernatural beings, ranging from true immortals to celestial beings.

    Wang Xuan stopped, did not enter the city, then jumped up in the air, came to the huge city gate tower, and looked down at the densely packed extraordinary people outside the city.

    On the top of the city gate, a prowler rushed towards him, and he kicked him down the city. He moved a chair and sat down here, not afraid of the enemies outside the city at all.

    "Kong Xuan, come out to fight and behead you!" The elder brother from the True Immortal Domain of the Tattoo Palace came, and he was also the young man who lost Fu Daoxu.

    His name is Cheng Dao, he is tall and tall, with many tattoos on his body, which gives people an extremely dangerous feeling. His long hair is loose and his eyes are cold.

    "Kong Xuan, you are very powerful. It is said that you have broken the limit 4 times and reversibly defeated the real fairy who broke the field 5 times. I am here. I want to verify the authenticity and go out of the city to fight!"

    An ugly man with a full beard came out. He was full of flesh, even more fierce than the photos. It was the reincarnation of a fierce god. Many people were in awe and wanted to stay away from him.

    "The highest-level battle in the realm of true immortals is now, come on!" the 5-time limit breaker of the Paper Temple said, another stern young man.

    In the rear, many people were moved, and they were completely uneasy. Even the disciples of the various true saint ashrams were agitated. They are themselves on weekdays, and they don't know the strongest heirs of their own families.

    "It was the fleeting time of Time and Heaven. Regardless of his elegance, he has an outstanding temperament, but his skills are terrifyingly advanced. I heard last night that he can borrow strength from the incalculable years, and he may be the first person among those who have broken the limit 5 times!  "

    "Who knows who is the strongest if you haven't fought before, maybe he is the weakest. Have you seen the 5-time limit breaker in Dry Silence Ridge? Some people say that he is only in his early 500s, and he is unbelievably young. Who can compare?  !"

    Outside the city, murderous aura permeated the air, and the leaves that hit many big trees at the end of the horizon withered and fell.

    "Kong Xuan came out to fight!" Someone shouted again.

    "Do you want to join forces? If I break the limit five times, I can kill all of you alone!" Wang Xuan sat on the gate tower, looking at the densely packed real immortals in the city.

    Next.  Browser *search* search: @fastest update

    He said calmly again: "Even if you break the limit 4 times, I won't scare you, whoever wants to die, come here, go to the city and fight!

    This kind of words immediately ignited the place. No matter the people in the True Sage Dojo or the extraordinary people of other great religions, they were all very surprised. Kong Xuan is more famous when he meets him, and he is more rebellious than he imagined.  Enough, looking down on everyone there.

    Each of the 5 limit breakers is extremely different. Naturally, they all have their own pride. Even if they came here under the order of the master, they all wanted to surrender to Kong Xuan alone.

    Now, no one of them has acted, and the Chaopei from the Tattoo Palace came out first.

    "Kong Xuan, you are too arrogant, even if you hide in the city, it is useless, you will be pulled out today!"

    Chaojueshi from the Tattoo Palace spoke up in person to express his attitude, and at the same time looked at Paper Temple, Shiguangtian, Guixu Dojo, etc., and the Chaojueshi from several companies immediately followed suit.

    You people, at such an advanced age, it¡¯s really okay, don¡¯t you lose your face, so many people want to hunt a young man?  "There was a voice on the horizon.

    The transcendent from the Five Tribulations Mountain Dojo is here!

    A group of people with a murderous look, walking in the front is a person Wang Xuan is very familiar with, Qingkong, she came out of Wujie Mountain and came to hell.

    In addition, Wu Lindao also appeared.

    And the mysterious 5-time limit breaker of Wujie Mountain also came to the world for the first time, and she was actually a gentle woman.

    "Five Tribulations Mountain, what can you do if you come? It's just a dojo, what can be changed? Your own destiny has already been doomed!" Chao Jueshi from the Tattoo Palace said flatly.

    "5 times limit-breaking duel 5 times

    Breaking limits, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=  &quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>  I'll fight with you too, how about it?  !  Qingkong was dressed in black, pointing at the few super peerless people on the opposite side. Immediately, the faces of many big people changed.

    Because we all know that she and Wu Lindao are destined to become strangers, and their background is deep enough

    "That's right, sooner or later there will be a battle, or start now? I have brought a group, similar to you, shall we fight here, or go to the super peerless area? Wu Lindao also spoke.

    "Senior, I'll do it myself!" Wang Xuan stood up, looking at Wu Lindao in the clear sky outside the city, he was full of fighting spirit, and said: "Isn't it the one who broke the limit five times? Let them come to the city anyway, I am not without  Killed!"

    ?Thanks: su curtain down, thank you leader for your support many times!

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 404 Hell "Festival" for free reading.https://?, he was full of fighting spirit, and said: "Isn't it just the five-time limit breaker? Let them come to the city anyway, it's not like I haven't killed them before!"

    ?Thanks: su curtain down, thank you leader for your support many times!

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 404 Hell "Festival" is free to read.https:/

 Text New Chapter 405: The Bloom of the Divine Flower

    ,

    Hell, sky chaotic city.

    In the morning glow, the whole giant city is simple and grand.

    Wang Xuan stood at the head of the city, and below were densely packed extraordinary people. He did not hesitate at all, and took the initiative to invite the battle.

    Outside the city, there was a brief silence, and a lot of eyes were on him, challenging all religions alone?  Many people have complicated expressions.

    In any case, even if he was killed by 5 limit breakers in the True Sage Dojo today, this kind of courage will still be remembered.

    "Behead him."

    There is a super-peerless understatement, let the 5-time limit-breaker end, and kill Kong Xuan on the top of the city. The facade-level people of each family have arrived, can't they kill a 4-time limit-breaker?

    Several figures walked out, but they stopped after seeing each other. How could they, the legendary strongest disciples, join hands with others?

    "Kong Xuan, make sure you survive!" Outside the giant city, Qing Kong said, dressed in a black dress, she was mature and glamorous, looked at several dojos, and said: "I still say the same thing, I don't like you,  Who dares to come and fight?"

    "A small black peacock dares to be arrogant in front of the True Sage Daoist Hall. Back then, your entire clan was just a servant dancer who was raised by others. After being rescued by Wujie Mountain, did you forget your identity?"

    A super peerless person from the Paper Temple opened his mouth. It was merciless, even disregarding his status, to say such words.

    He was very dissatisfied, poking at the old scars of the Black Peacock Clan also showed from another side that he was a little out of proportion and had resentment in his heart.

    Even Wang Xuan showed killing intent when he heard it, and he directly set his eyes on the stern young man in the Paper Temple, and was about to turn around and take him to the knife!

    Qingkong raised his head, without any emotional fluctuations, looked at the peerless person in the Paper Temple, and said, "In the extraordinary world, is there any clan that is not fighting for crossing, revealing the history of blood and tears of other clans, can it show that you are superior and aloof? I  I just feel that you are very low. If you talk about the past, even some true saints rose from humble beginnings. In fact, even your paper temple may not be so brilliant. The original source can only be made by others  Paper figurines are put into the fire and burned for the dead.

    "Bold!" Chao Jueshi of the Paper Temple was furious. Some things belonged to the taboo area and could not be mentioned. The dancers in his eyes actually talked about the past of the Paper Temple in public, which made his eyes extremely sharp.

    Qingkong raised his eyebrows and said in a black skirt, "Then come and fight. You come from the True Sage Daoist Temple. My family used to struggle at the bottom. It is far inferior to your superiority. Are you still afraid of me?"

    "Calm down, this clear sky has practiced, and the Taoism and bloodlines have probably "mutated", and they are very strong, otherwise they will not be considered as having extraordinary talents." Someone stopped the super peerless of the Paper Temple.

    Qingkong is usually cold and glamorous, without too many emotional fluctuations, but now he raised his snow-white chin, expressing his disdain for the extraordinaryness of the Paper Temple.

    Outside the chaotic city, extraordinary people from all religions were present. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the super peer of the Paper Temple walked out step by step. In fact, he had long wanted to make a move.

    Some people are afraid of the mutated black

    Peacocks are clear, but the True Sage Dojo hangs high above the world, so there are naturally some people who don't care about the Black Peacocks of the Five Tribulations Mountains.

    "One thousand and five hundred miles away, the distance should be far enough." Chaojueshi of the Paper Temple said flatly, and went across the sky first.

    Qing Kong followed behind without saying a word.

    Many people were deeply surprised that when the 5-time limit breakers were about to fight, there was a super-peerless one who made the first move.

    Wang Xuan knew that Elder Qingkong came to Hell for him, and he also shot for him. He really couldn't bear the sight of several true saint ashrams hunting him alone.

    "Don't waste time, who will go to the city to fight? Elder Qingkong is gone, how can I just sit and watch." He looked down.

    In an instant, several people volleyed in the air, but the last man in a white shirt with a refined temperament waved his hand and said, "Let me do it."

    He has short hair, looks very quiet, and is completely in modern attire. He comes from Time, named Fleeting Years.  It was rumored in the outside world that his whole body was unpredictable.  Some people even say that he can borrow strength from the unknown years.

    He walked in the void, actually wading forward in the river of time, his whole body was covered with a halo, sacred and transcendent.

    "Fleeting Years, the 5-time limit breaker of Shi Guangtian has already been promoted to the sky-level field for many years. In order to deal with Kong Xuan, your dojo is also working hard, let you take action."

    The disciple of Wujie Mountain, that gentle woman opened her mouth, walked out, and said, "I am Wu Mingxiu, both at the heaven level. Let's fight in another place."

    Her white clothes are like snow, her appearance is beautiful, and she lives up to her name.  Among the 5 limit breakers on the scene, only she and Leng Mei are women, which are particularly eye-catching.

    &nIn the world, the sword energy is stirring, the stars and rivers are intertwined, and the ashes are flying. There are moments of brilliance, and moments of darkness.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's manifested heart sword pierced through his forehead. At this moment, ashes rose all over the sky. A paper figure looked back in the dark, glanced at Wang Xuan, and then disappeared.

    Zhou Tai yelled, trying his best to dispel that heart sword and keep his spiritual realm.  It was at this moment that Wang Xuan detonated his heart sword, and with a bang, Zhou Tai's head exploded.  But the headless body still fought over, and some mental fragments wanted to reassemble.  Wang Xuan bathed in the starlight, opened and closed, and knocked him out before the ashes fell.

    Then, a slash from Wang Xuan's spiritual realm, carrying a trace of chaotic energy, smashed Zhou Tai's last spiritual seal, which was the first half of the last page of the four-page sword scripture.

    Zhou Tai, who broke the limit 5 times in the Paper Temple, was beheaded!

    "No!" The eyes of a group of people in the Paper Temple turned black, 4 broken true immortals killed 5 limit broken people, this absurd thing really happened.

    In fact, before they saw that the situation was wrong, they had already taken action, and many people rushed to the sky above the giant city.

    However, people from Wujie Mountain blocked their way.

    Wang Xuan stood high in the sky, with no blood on his body, the so-called ashes, which did not stick to the skirt of his clothes, melted in the sword light and disappeared.

    "Everyone, are you just looking at it like this?!" The people in the Paper Temple looked around.

    In fact, people from other ashrams also made moves just now, but Wujieshan brought a large army, just here, there are no fewer than them, and stopped those people.

    There were 5 times when the limit breaker was relatively close, and rushed to the sky above the giant city in the first time, which was exactly the way of the tattoo palace.

    "From nothing

    Come.  "Wang Xuan said to himself, he was dusty, elegant, and clear, his body had a pale golden brilliance in the morning glow, and he seemed to have a smile in his calmness.

    At his fingertips, a flower appeared, brilliant, white, and sacred. It illuminated the world as soon as it was born. It was extremely mysterious, but it was extremely dangerous in the eyes of some people.

    This is the first time Wang Xuan used it to manifest the magic flower in the meteorite tunnel in the world behind his life. It was also called the flower of longevity that never fades, and later it was called the flower of beautiful vision in people's hearts.  .

    The flower disappeared from Wang Xuan's fingertips, and then landed beside Cheng Dao, causing him to be confused for a short time, and his mental consciousness was a little disordered.

    In the past, Wang Xuan was tormented by this flower so much that he couldn't distinguish between reality and illusion, but now that it has materialized, it is extraordinary in the initial confrontation with the enemy.

    A master's move, a moment of trance, is enough to be taken advantage of by others.  puff!

    Wang Xuan slashed over with the knife in the palm of his right hand, split Cheng Daoli, blood splashed everywhere, and even Yuanshen was split into two pieces along with his body.

 Text New Chapter 406 Wild Flower

    ,

    People feel that what they see is too false.

    Why didn't Cheng Dao of the Tattoo Palace escape?  It was split into two halves immediately, blood stained the gate tower, and it was the end of the game when it came out.  Everyone didn't understand, so they were a little dazed.

    Wang Xuan's palm knife slashed forward again, the dazzling light beam shattered the void, because he knew that the blow just now was not enough to completely destroy the opponent.

    The tattoo palace has a lot of background. After Cheng Dao was hacked, he suddenly became sober. He didn't even use his own magic skills. Some kind of tattoo on his body was activated, and he took the initiative to protect himself.

    His face was clean at first, but now the tattoo picture appeared, and an undead silkworm appeared, and flew out, breaking out of its cocoon and becoming a butterfly, which not only provided him with new life strength, but also robbed him of disaster.

    Wang Xuan then slashed the undead silkworm into a butterfly with his sword, and cut off the entire sky with his sword energy, while Cheng Dao activated another kind of tattoo, the Lightning Sparrow, and he flew away with a speed beyond everyone's imagination.  Leave the battlefield area.

    He didn't really run away, but wanted to slow down. He almost died just now, and he himself was a little dazed, not knowing what was going on.

    Not long ago, a white and brilliant flower inexplicably appeared beside him. He was in a trance for an instant, and he didn't even try to avoid it. He was split into two pieces by the opponent's knife.

    Whizzing!

    The Super Peerless of the Tattoo Palace reacted quickly, and two masters rushed forward desperately, blocking Cheng Dao's body, facing the young man above Tianchao City.

    They were really taken aback. No one thought that the 5-time limit-breaking true immortal in the Tattoo Palace would be almost killed instantly after meeting each other!

    "Don't fight!" The two of them stopped Cheng Dao, fearing that they would lose a strongest disciple who broke the limit 5 times like the Paper Temple. This is the future master.

    It wasn't until then that people reacted, and they were all in an uproar.

    The snow-white immortal flowers, Kong Xuan's ruthless palming of the knife, the splash of blood, and then the undead silkworms turned into butterflies, and Cheng Dao and the Lightning Sparrow merged and fled.

    All of these were completed before people had time to blink their eyes. It was so fast and fast that many people did not react.

    The true immortal elder brother of the Tattoo Palace, who looks down on his peers and is invincible, is extremely powerful, but suffered a huge loss.  In an instant, a study room appeared in front of him, a blurry space, with pens, ink and paper on the desk, and a large black seal.

    Two blurred figures moved their eyelids, as if they were about to open their eyes. Before they really recovered, there was a terrifying pressure in the whole world!

    This made many real immortals tremble, unable to resist the mysterious Dao rhyme flowing from Cheng Dao.  Those who have experienced the battle of Shencheng are sure that his current performance is far stronger than Mu Qingyun!

    A few days ago, Mu Qingyun only temporarily borrowed part of the rhyme of Cheng Dao's tattooed sky map, so naturally he cannot compare with him.

    However, the two super peers from the Tattoo Palace shot quickly, touching his shoulders from left to right, and grabbed his arm to make him stop showing the picture.

    "Stop fighting him!"

    "Let go

    Me, it was just an accident just now.  "Cheng Dao struggled, the other party robbed his cow, and "attacked and killed" him with psychic magic. Naturally, he refused to accept it and wanted to fight back.

    The rest of the tattoo palace also rushed to the sky to stop him, and they couldn't let him go to the city. Just now their hearts skipped a beat, thinking that they were going to collect Cheng Dao's body.

    "He has a problem. He is not a one-man enemy. With so many 5-time limit breakers present, do you need to fight alone?!"

    Outside the city, there was a lot of noise, and many people were communicating with those around them. Thinking about the scene just now, they were all shaken, and they couldn't help but look up the city gate.

    ? When the sun was just rising, Wang Xuan was very calm. He was out of the dust, bright in the sky, bathed in the morning glow, and had a sacred aura.

    He slashed the road with a knife in his palm, his face was indifferent, he didn't seem to feel anything, he didn't even chase out of the city, at this moment he was detached and refined.

    In fact, he was thinking about the magical effect of the magic flower, which needs to be perfected. When it first materialized, it gave him a surprise, and it completely evolved into a hole card.

    Even, he was thinking, what would happen if the flower of vision in the meteorite tunnel behind the life soil appeared together with the mysterious holy object born in the primordial spirit?

    Cheng Dao of the Tattoo Palace was dragged away by Chao Jueshi, and if he retreated, the True Saint Dojo would not dare to let the strongest disciple fight again!

    This aroused heated discussions, and people were both emotional and shocked. This is a jaw-dropping battle of the gods. The four-time limit-breaker crossed the legendary five-time limit-breaker, killing one and repelling the other in a blink of an eye.

    Countless people looked at the top of the gate tower, which was as tall as a mountain. Kong Xuan really wanted to fight to become a god.

    &If the enemy's will is not confident in itself, how can it come to this point?

    Even though Zhou Tai from the Paper Temple died in battle, and Cheng Dao from the Tattoo Palace was almost slashed, the expressions of the other 5 limit breakers remained unchanged.

    Among them, some

    People have reached the extreme in a certain field, and some people have mysterious holy objects born in their souls, and they are indeed extremely powerful.

    The ugly man in the Evil God's Mansion, named Xiang Shan, sighed there, saying that life is not easy, and he had to enter the venue to take people's scriptures to eliminate disasters.

    When Shi Guangtian's 5-time limit breaker stepped forward, he was recognized by more people because he had already stepped into the

    Having been in the sky-level field for many years, experience means, combat awareness, and Taoism, etc., should be more complete.

    The Leng Mei of Yaoting said: "Let me do it, I am very interested in his spiritual flower, in this field, your ways may not be more suitable than mine."

    She has a pretty figure, with loose blue hair, eyes like autumn water, fair and flawless face, and a cold temperament. Of course, she has a different style when she smiles. People have seen two photos of her with completely different charms.

    She walked forward coquettishly, dressed in white clothes, with black armor inside, clinging to her body, she could vaguely see the graceful curves, her posture and temperament were extremely beautiful.

    There are many true saints, among the 5 limit breakers, only she and Wu Mingxiu are women on the scene. She almost became the only seedling, so she naturally attracted special attention. She became the focus as soon as she appeared on the stage.

    "Fairy Leng, wait a minute, it won't be too late to leave after sticking on this magic sealing talisman." Behind, Huang Youcheng, who was expected to become a stranger, said.

    Leng Mei turned her head and glanced at him, but she still had someone stick a talisman on her.  "Who is that?"

    "The super peerless of Huangxian Cave, who once counted down the 4 limit-breakers in this session, was not good. As a result, in Shencheng, after he himself ended up fighting Kong Xuan, he went away with a "fart escape", which was earth-shattering."

    Someone was talking in a low voice.

    "Shut up, I'm thinking about your safety now." Huang Youcheng put on an extraordinary majesty.  The people from the demon court glanced at him, but said nothing.

    Leng Meilian walked gracefully, and walked away through the void, feeling a little unhappy in her heart, this Huang Daxian is really annoying, before the fight, do you think she will lose?

    Wang Xuan looked at her, ready to fight. After all, this woman is different from the other 5 limit breakers, she is a heavenly master.

    After the soul of a heaven-level extraordinary person undergoes a violent transformation and breaks through the limit, he is super peerless.  The heaven level and the super peerless level are collectively referred to as the Mutian realm in Wang Xuan's mother universe.

    Although entering the city is a battle of true immortals, no one dares to break the balance rules of hell, but the experience and knowledge of this witch must be better than Zhou Tai and Cheng Dao.

    Wang Xuan attaches great importance to it, but he is not afraid.

    He somewhat felt that the demon court where the demon girl Leng Mei lived, the true saint there came from the same universe as him.

    There was nothing to say, and the battle broke out immediately. Many people held their breath, concentrated their spirits, and watched the battle carefully.

    When the two of them soared into the sky, the cold and beautiful snow-white palms passed by, splitting the sky in an instant, splitting the sky, and the dazzling light cut towards Kong Xuan.

    Without fear, Wang Xuan fought back, pointing like a sword with his left hand, and fisting with his right hand, shattering the void, blasting her rune light, and directly shook her past.

    Since the other party was on guard and was expecting his spiritual flower, he would naturally have to think carefully about not being able to do what she wanted, and to fight at the most suitable time.

    Two poles

    Moving fast, colliding quickly, the sky exploded, and the sky was pierced.

    Cold and glamorous, like a demon flower in ice, charming and charming, but the attack is as fast as lightning, violent as a landslide and tsunami, very terrifying.

    Wang Xuan's battle clothes and sleeves were shattered, and he was indeed under tremendous pressure in the opponent's terrifying regular texture.

    Chi la!

    Of course, the cold and charming snow-white dress was also broken. When Wang Xuan's sword light passed by, it fluttered like a butterfly, and many pieces flew out, and then exploded.

    She exposed the black gold armor inside, cinched her waist and fitted her body tightly, showing a kind of coquettish beauty more and more, but it is deadly. The 5-time limit breaker from the demon court, in the first battle in the realm of true immortals, really showed  extremely powerful.

    "Get ready, the hunting operation is about to start!" At this moment, several super-peerless disciples of the True Saint Dojo are communicating with their strongest disciples very seriously, emphasizing that this is an order, not an inquiry.  They will all fight together to hunt Kong Xuan together.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 407 Extraordinary Demon

    ,

    Cold and charming, with flying blue hair, a slight coldness on the bright face, and a slender body that moves like lightning. When she attacked, she carved words in the void with her slender hands.

    All of a sudden, the four sides of this area were covered with luminous fonts, shining brightly, and the characters all carried Dao rhyme, or shot sword light towards Kong Xuan, or punched fist marks from those strokes, or bloomed spells, or  Step out from the words.

    All fonts seem to be alive and revived, as if demon gods are casting spells, and the lines between the lines are full of magic tricks, stretching their fists.

    For a while, Wang Xuan was really in a hurry.  He had to admit that this witch was far stronger than the Mu Qingyun he killed and Zhou Tai from the Paper Temple.

    Neither of those two people had any mysterious holy objects born in their primordial spirits. This woman might have one, and he needs to be on guard.

    Wang Xuan's front, back, left, right, head and feet are all the characters of the monster clan, there are thousands of them, each one is glowing, and the strokes are like dragon snakes, wandering around, attacking him together.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's palm collided with the pure white fist that flew out of the character, and clashed with a wild bull that jumped out of the character,

    Later, thousands of words were split up, changed, and reorganized. The sword light that bloomed changed, and the fists that came out of the words were also different, and different spells were performed by themselves.

    Wang Xuan's sword qi criss-crossed outside his body, forming a body-protecting light curtain, cutting towards the densely packed monster characters.

    Then, his flesh and blood were intertwined with galaxies. He combined the scarecrow's four-page sword sutra with the true holy power method Galaxy Washing Sutra, and the sword light and starlight resonated and bloomed together.

    Cold and charming, the black gold armor clings to her body, flowing with cold metallic luster, setting off her glamorous, seductive, and a different kind of beauty.

    She is among thousands of characters, still moving fast, and occasionally fists with Wang Xuan, shaking hard, very strong, more often as if she is dancing, resonating with all the words, dancing together, it is really beautiful, but also extremely beautiful  Dangerous and scary.

    Thousands of characters, constantly changing, not only transformed into fists, soles, sword qi, and various spells, but also dragon snakes, kunpeng, snow white flying elephants, Tongtian demon apes, etc., all kinds of ethnic groups with top blood in the monster clan,  Leap from the characters and into the battlefield.

    This is amazing, this is the embodiment of the interpretation of the true holy exercises to a very high level, the scriptures seem to be resurrected!

    Those top monster races appear in groups, each of them is blooming their own talents and supernatural powers, which is a bit scary.

    Outside Tianchao City, several super peers waved their hands to tell those who had broken the limit five times not to take action for the time being. Leng Mei was so extraordinary, she was able to master the real holy skills, and they were all moved and amazed.

    Wang Xuan is not fighting with one person, but with a legion. The opponent is composed of traditional monster clan giants, all of which are the top species.

    However, he is still calm and unafraid. Isn't all of these evolved by Leng Mei alone?

    Outside Wang Xuan's body, the galaxy waterfall intertwined, like a spider sage spinning a web, and then he circulated the four pages of sword scriptures, and the sword energy flowed, advancing along the galaxy spiderweb, spreading to every inch of the void.

    Galaxy, spider web, sword light, they blend together,

    Expand out!

    Puff puff!

    Those monster races, those top species, those fists and soles, and spells, etc., were chopped off a large piece.

    At this moment, near Wang Xuan, the sword light seemed to be rippling, like a galaxy intertwined, like a spider web spreading, and its lethality was extremely huge.

    The four pages of the Sword Sutra, the origin of which is absolutely extraordinary, suspected to be of the holy level, plus the Xinghe Body Washing Sutra, the combination of the two, was pushed to an extremely terrifying level by him.

    The sword energy is no longer going straight. At this moment, like a chain, like a star waterfall, like a sky net, it is everywhere, and the sword energy flowing from his body sweeps across every inch of space.

    Bang bang bang!

    All those species were beheaded!

    They return to fonts and become broken strokes.

    Cold and charming, the black gold armor is shining, and the slender body is dancing at a high speed, like a doomsday enchantress, gorgeous, stunning, and her posture is wild and beautiful.

    In an instant, all the broken strokes turned into an open book, and then the whole book slowly closed, sandwiching Wang Xuan in the middle, trying to turn him into a leaf-like specimen.

    The whole book has billions of threads of Ruixia, and it automatically makes the sound of chanting

    No need to think too much, this is the realization of the real bible of the Yaozu.

    Chi!

    The dazzling sword light pierced through the book with chaotic energy, and a divine sword that manifested penetrated the scriptures, nailing it in the void.

    Wang Xuan broke through the scriptures and rushed out of the world in the book.

    Make this, scripture pages, Yaozu.??Chao Peerless waved decisively, let off the 5-time limit breaker, and teamed up to hunt Chu Feng.

    "Do it!"

    Naturally, it is impossible for them to watch Leng Mei have an accident,

    The strongest disciples of several ashrams had no choice but to obey orders and enter the arena.

    However, at this time Wu Lindao also waved, and a number of super peerless people rushed out, all carrying alien-level weapons, and stopped the 5-time limit breaker!

    "Although you are discussing in secret, what is the difference between this and bragging and yelling in my ears, my ears are almost deafened by you, and I have endured you for a long time."

    Wu Lindao was rubbing his ears, as if he couldn't take it anymore, he had a good ear, so he could hear those people's secret discussions clearly.

    Of course, his complaints are just telling his own people that it is impossible to directly expose his good ears to outsiders.

    Those who broke the limit 5 times were all stunned and did not dare to act rashly. Now everyone knows that Wujie Mountain is doomed to be destroyed, and people who belong to the orthodox line have a tendency to become lunatics.

    If you insist on it, they will really die!

    If these people activate the alien-level weapons, will the 5-time limit breaker follow?  If you don't follow, you may be killed instantly. If you follow, it will destroy the law of hell balance.

    "Wu Lindao!" The people in the demon court were furious that their disciple had an accident. This is about to be stopped, and Leng Mei is probably in danger.

    "Old Huang, if someone wants to enter the city, don't you put up a seal?" Wu Lindao said.

    Huang Youcheng cursed inwardly, what is this big Wu doing to pull him off?

    "Pay attention to safety, whoever wants to enter the chaotic city, it is better to stick a magic seal." Huang Youcheng suggested, looking at the group of 5 limit breakers.

    "The world is so big, I want to go to the other side of the city to have a look!" At this time, someone sighed again, and a group of people were swallowing.

    Lao Huang couldn't help but look up.

    In the city, in the spirit demon court, Leng Mei "woke up" from her dream. She is a mortal girl, she shouldn't be dreaming of an extraordinary person. She is actually taking off her armor.  Time to go to sleep.

    At this moment, her breastplate was also taken off, and then the black gold armor was separated from her abdomen. This is a group of armor, very layered.

    Therefore, outside the giant city, behind her, many people feel that the world is so big, and they want to take a look around.

    "Cold and charming!"

    The people in the demon court naturally warned the police at the first time, roaring mentally, but they were blocked by Wang Xuan.

    At the same time, he also made a move, completely dispelling Leng Mei's fighting consciousness, he passed by in the air, and directly culled!

    What a peerless beauty, the snow-white crystals and curves in front of him are just a beautiful skin in his eyes, so it is natural to do what is right.

    His fist light illuminates the sky and the earth, his left fist penetrates directly into Leng Mei's unarmored chest, his right hand is also very bright, with intertwined textures of the royal path, he chops down and lands on Leng Mei's head, the parietal bone is chopped off in an instant  open!

    The bright red blood on Leng Mei's chest, as well as the bright red on her head, all spilled out, and some of the blood splashed on her fair face.

    I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, have a good mood, and have a good festival!  It's also Teacher's Day, I wish teachers a happy holiday

    Also, please don¡¯t wait tonight, we will take a rest on weekends, and I¡¯m going to take my baby out for a walk at night.

 Main Text New Chapter 408: Hunting Moment

    ,

    ?The shocking crimson color, splashing with air, is very glamorous, in stark contrast to the snow-white complexion, and many extraordinary people shrink with their childlike holes.

    The cold and beautiful face was a little confused, the black hair was floating, stained with wet blood drops, and inserted with a brilliant flower of God, she was lost.

    Legend has it that your 5-time limit breaker, the witch you defeated, fell into the trap of the spiritual realm jointly built by yourself and your opponent, and you broke free.

    Of course, it¡¯s okay to come, it¡¯s close to the demon fairy who has broken the limit 5 times, are you afraid that you will be able to restore your physical body?  Let it feel cold in the bottom of its heart, and its head is held up by the fairy sword, come and meet this awesome life!

    "Be honest." Wang Xuan warned it, let go of the ox's tail, and kicked it again, in order to realize the magic chain, lock it in its neck, and put it in the reins.

    Opposite the Wenkong Gate, at the end of the horizon, in front of a huge city, the young man looking back said indifferently, "I can't lock you, you have nothing to do!"

    "Don't rely on strength to dominate, you use your own strength to threaten." Wang Xuan didn't care at all.

    Even, look at the opposite side of the Wenkong Gate, if you are worried that after jumping in, the opponent will pull the door to collapse, then you want to kill it.

    After all, it was strange that the door opened by Fu Daoniu was led by the tattoo on the man's back.

    "Wait, I won't kill you!" A young man at the end of the horizon said coldly through Wen Kongmen.

    Wang Xuan said: "Go and read more real holy books. You are going to hell to herd cattle. God has saved you. After all, we are in charge of you."

    Wen Kongmen was dim and disappeared.

    Outside the city, the group of people from the Tattoo Palace hated it very much, but they could only stare, feeling very heartwarming, they dared to enter the city of God.

    Also, go to Chaojueshi and hurry up to contact that young man, the only true immortal in the tattoo palace who has broken the limit 5 times.

    The last one was at the scene and witnessed Kong Xuan with his own eyes. He was afraid that he was really a "demon", beyond common sense. Even if the 5 limit breakers who didn't go to the defect met with the above, it was hard to say what would happen.

    For the 5 limit breakers, it is difficult to compare each other with their unique talents, because their respective states are different, and it is difficult to see clearly from the outside.

    Go to the depth of the Tao, and the power of the body is inexhaustible, and go to the true manifestation of the "sacred objects" that cannot be measured.

    Fudaoniu looked like he had no other love in his life, and he was listless, so he came to get angry, was put in a chain, and became a prisoner.  Browser *search* search: I love you Wenwang's fastest update

    Bang Bang!  It took two more kicks.

    Wang Xuan saw its sluggish look, and decided to cook a pot of beef to taste it first, so as to control its abnormality and ordinaryness, let's see its final performance.  Fudao Niu sighed, he was usually offered as a sacrifice, and he was fed with good food and drink.

    Now if you say that you are beaten, you can press it, and you will never take another graceful step

    Wang Xuan looked outside the city and said to himself: "Paper Holy Palace, Kuji Ridge, Wen Guangtian, and Tattoo Palace Return to Ruins, isn't there a real 5-time limit breaker? It seems that there are levels, and it really can only be done."  Legend.

    ? After hearing this, rich people with tattoos will feel aggrieved,

    I was killed just now, does Mu Qingyun count?

    A group of true saint disciples had nothing to say, they could only watch.

    Apparently, any transcendent person who beats us is considered a 5-point true immortal, and he has redefined it

    Many of the true holy ashrams are concerned about you.  Especially the hostile camp, please go to the camp.

    ?In this rampant hell, you will encounter the appearance of the facade that each family has devoted their efforts to cultivate. If you defeat it, they will say, are you the one who broke the limit 5 times?

    Returning to the ruins, the superhuman from the Tattoo Palace, and Liang Zi, who has a deep knot, this article suspects that he has already begun to think about the important points of the previous lineage.  Kong Xuan is in trouble, you don't have to discuss it later, if anyone who breaks the limit 5 times enters the arena, let's get angry together, and the general will solve it.  "Go to darken your mouth.

    "I'm afraid that I will be arrogant and arrogant, so I will go together at all, and I will always believe that I am the strongest, so I will go to the height." An old super peerless sigh.

    "The last time I will understand, Kong Xuan can kill the flawed 5 broken true immortals with 4 broken limits now, it's really too late to go up to the next level!

    "Those who have broken the limit five times, if they set foot in the forbidden realm of true immortals and are accompanied by holy objects, they should suppress and kill Kong Xuan.  big.

    The super peerless masters of the Tattoo Palace, Paper Temple, Guixu and other ashrams are secretly discussing with you that something is serious, and Kong Xuan showed his potential to scare him.

    Fortunately, there is only one true immortal in the world, so the impact on them is even greater.

    &nbWe all frowned and thought deeply.

    Soon, Shang stretched his brows again, there was nothing he was worried about, only that Shang himself was strong enough to realize more killer copper, any holy objects, and other things were still suppressed by him.

    ?I am looking forward to it. After breaking the limit and crossing the catastrophe 5 times, the Taoism can be improved a lot. How strong will it be after the completion of the upper limit?  Recently, I started to prepare a plant of grass, and I also went to the hourglass, and there is a high probability that new things will be born, which seem to be very powerful.  "I talked to myself, thinking about how to check and balance it, which is stronger than it.

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan contacted the master of Wujie Mountain, and told him to prepare to take over Shencheng in a hurry.

    In reality, I want to ride a bull through hell, visit places of interest, improve myself, and prepare for the real 5-time limit sprint.

    Of course, the Fudao cattle haven't been tamed yet, if you are honest, you will set up that black pot, and you can eat it first in Shencheng.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 409

    ,

    ,

    Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete acquisition of the latest chapter content and garbled text, please do not use the browser reading mode.

    "So many people have entered the giant city, and they are all 5-time limit breakers. They can be called the kings in the field of true immortals. This is the highest level of true immortal battles. It makes people bloody and eager to enter the city to fight for supremacy!"

    Outside the chaotic city, many people's emotions became excited, especially young people, with fiery eyes, those who can enter the city are one of the strongest true immortals of this era!

    Those who can participate in this battle are the highest recognition in themselves, and those who have broken the limit four times are placed in the star sea of ????the world, and they are all legends.

    But here, the 4 core disciples of the Zhensheng Taoist Temple were blocked by a threshold and were not eligible to enter the city.

    "True sage, what is that? It's actually a meteorite! This battle is going to be against the sky, and the combat power of the participants is too terrifying!"

    Some people's hearts were throbbing, and their lips trembled when they spoke.

    At this moment, strong energy spreads, making people feel scorching hot and glaring light on their faces

    Burning and erupting, a swarm of meteorites was extremely huge, with a mysterious luster, flying towards them at a very high speed, bursting out clusters of strange flames.

    Putting it in the present world, this is the rhythm of extinction. With such a huge meteorite, one is enough to destroy a living star, and there will be no suspense.

    Now, there are 5 limit breakers who summon more than 20 of them in one go, and control them from the desolate sky of hell.

    "Quick retreat!"

    Some people feel horrified, the meteorite is too big, with a frightening extraordinary factor and coercion.  Although Tianchao City is majestic, it is still a city after all.

    The meteorite at the forefront has already covered the land, casting a terrible shadow and bursting out with terrifying fire.

    "Crazy, the battle between the real immortals, the world will be destroyed when you come up, are you delusional to break through hell?!"

    "Run away!"

    Many people are teleporting, and there is no way to stay near Tianchao City. Those are extraordinary meteorites. Once they hit, the energy that will erupt is unimaginable.

    ?Wang Xuan frowned, his back felt cold, such a large meteorite came down densely, do you want to burn jade and stone together, and destroy the whole city?

    Some meteorites carry mysterious crystals,

    Evaporating, melting, fiery red and dazzling, there are extraordinary factors fluctuating to the earth in advance, which is the real mythical tide.

    Outside the Chaotic City, pitch-black cracks appeared on the ground, and some mountain peaks were shattered by the radiation of mythical substances, and the trees became ashes.

    However, it is impossible for the caster to injure himself. A huge funnel-shaped rune appeared in the sky, and all the meteorites shrank extremely quickly and fell into it.  It fell and hit Kong Xuan.

    Wang Xuan glanced back, he was a quiet man with a somewhat melancholic temperament, and he summoned Meteor.

    He is Ye Jingxu, from Guixu Dojo, who has broken the limit five times as a true immortal. More than 200 years ago, he put forward a statement in a place outside the world, whether he can be born in the realm of true immortals with his own royal mark.

    He did it, so he became a 5-broken true immortal.

    "It's so peaceful and melancholy, but it's a pervert, and it's a posture of destroying the world when it comes up." Wang Xuan rushed out quickly.

    He can't be hard

    Resistance, this is a spell that Ye Jingxu has been brewing for a long time, and the shot is the trump card, he can't use his body to resist.

    Even if he has the original fairy body, it is not used in this way.

    Fudao Niu's satin-like cyan fur exploded, carrying him to teleport in the giant city, changing directions many times.

    "Go over there, then dodge, and then retreat." Wang Xuan pointed it, and in the process, he was recuperating, preparing to counter-hunt, and killed 5 limit breakers!

    Boom!

    Some meteorites fell down, I have to say, it was too terrifying, it was the real power to destroy stars!

    If it were another place, the city would definitely be destroyed, and the earth would be pierced.

    In Tianchao City, a huge palace was smashed into pieces, and the patterns glowed, but the building was not kept, and the ground surface was penetrated and collapsed.

    A bright red liquid oozes from the ground, the soil is bright red, and at the same time, glaring bloody textures burst out, guarding that area.

    Such a terrible impact was blocked!

    In fact, that kind of shock wave was even more terrifying, but the blood streaks spread, firmly confining all the energy in this area, and then the extraordinary factor boiled, exploded, and recoiled into the sky, accompanied by thick smoke and dust.  Browser *search* search: @fastest update

    Fudao Niu's hairy bones were chilled, and he kept teleporting, so he didn't dare to be in aHeng Heng became quieter, and then directly threw him out, hitting Leng Mei.

    Apparently, Leng Mei knew who he was, and he was a master that our school had always cared about. She really wanted to get back, so she stopped immediately.

    In the distance, Wu Mingxiu fought against Shi Guangtian's fleeting time. Both of them were heavenly masters in the outside world, and they belonged to the strong among this group of people.

    Chi!

    An arrow feather flew over, with a strong royal texture, and was caught by Wang Xuan. He turned his head and looked at the bow shooter.  Fierce God Palace.

    "Sorry, life forced me to take someone's scriptures, so I had to enter the venue." Xiang Shan smiled, as if he wanted to express his goodwill.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were cold. This explanation was too pale and meaningless. This was the fifth time that the other party had shot him coldly. If it wasn't for his extraordinary and keen perception, he might have been shot through.

    Regardless of whether you are passive or come here with malice, if you dare to make such a move, you are no different from a deadly enemy. Wang Xuan glanced at him, turned around and left.

    "Hey!" The void exploded!

    Just a moment after the apology, Xiang Shan's sixth cold arrow flew over, this time it was not directed at Wang Xuan, but at Fu Daoniu.

    Wang Xuan interfered with the flight path of this arrow with the spiritual domain, but this arrow is very special, engraved with

    Various mysterious textures.

    Xiang Shan felt that the arrow feathers could not attack Kong Xuan, but they could shoot Fu Dao Niu and force him to rescue him, thereby distracting him.  Browser *search* search: @fastest update

    The arrow feathers were changed slightly, and passed by the body of Fudao Niu. The fur was torn, and a terrible bloodstain appeared.

    "Moo, after Master Niu breaks the limit 5 times, I will kill you ugly ghost!" Fu Dao Niu was enraged.

    "There's no need for the future, it's today, right now, the battle in the city, the first kill starts from him." When Wang Xuan spoke, his figure faded away.

    Even Fu Daoniu was also blurred, covered by his Dao rhyme, and entered the mist together, and came to the mysterious place.

    This is what he gained when he rode a bull through hell and entered the dilapidated giant city at night to realize Taoism. Not only could he disappear in the mist, covered with Taoist rhyme, but also make people close to him disappear.

    Of course, he didn't want to use the strongest slash. At this moment, he moved horizontally in the void, found the right opportunity, and reproduced it, bang

    With a bang, Xiang Shan of the Evil God's Mansion was swept into the mist.

    Originally, he had no enmity with the Evil God's Mansion, but this person was so active and repeatedly shot him coldly, which really threatened him and angered him, so let's start with killing Xiangshan, no matter where he comes from!

    A great battle broke out in the mist. This was a melee fight at close range. Wang Xuan became a fairy with a primitive body, and his physique was extremely strong. Fighting at close range, he had an absolute advantage!

    Then, the people outside were startled. In the sky, a bloody arm fell, and then a piece of palm burst out, and bloodstains appeared in different places each time, uureading&lt;a href=&quot;<a href=  "http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www  .uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> seems to be moving at extreme speed.

    Broken arms and disabled hands, all of which belonged to the Evil God's Mansion, Xiang Shan's palm burst out, and blood stains appeared in different places every time, as if they were moving.

    Broken arms and disabled hands all belong to the goodness of the Evil God Palace.

    Poof!

    In the end, half of the head of the slain primordial spirit flew out, and Xiang Shan was killed with a hideous expression on his face, disintegrating and shattering in the sky.

    A 5-time limit breaker died in battle!

    "Senior Sister Mingxiu, go out of the city and give them all to me!" Wang Xuan's figure reappeared, sending a voice transmission to Wu Mingxiu who was fighting Fleeting Years in the distance.

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 409: Shot is King Zha for free reading.https:/

 Text New Chapter Chapter 410 King-level decisive battle

    ,

    ,

    Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete acquisition of the latest chapter content and garbled text, please do not use the browser reading mode.

    Wu Mingxiu is elegant and unconventional, even when she moves her hands, she has a sense of beauty, elegant, agile, blocking the light wheel of time, breaking through the cage of time, quite a bit like breaking through all magics alone!

    She looked at Kong Xuan, and was also deeply surprised. Killed a 5-time limit breaker so quickly?

    Outside the city, the people of Evil God's Mansion felt a sharp pain in their hearts and mouths, and Xiang Shan died. You must know that Kong Xuan has been besieged by limit breakers 5 times. In this case, he can kill his opponent?

    At Wujie Mountain, Qingkong breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little relieved, Kong Xuan really gave her too many surprises.

    Back then, she was a casual cultivator brought back from the Meteorite Sea to the Black Peacock Mountain, the rebellious second king of the Five Elements Mountain, and her growth seemed to have no upper limit!

    Many spectators were in an uproar.

    "One person, one rider, was hunted by the strongest disciples and prowlers of the True Saint Dojo, and they were all able to fight back. The five battles between the limit breakers are really amazing."

    "Wrong, he is a true immortal who broke the limit 4 times!" Someone corrected him.

    Many extraordinary people came to their senses, and their hearts were shaken. After comparing them in this way, their feelings became more profound.

    Wang Xuan was stained with the blood of the enemy. He estimated the time. Although he couldn't stand in the fog for a long time, it should be enough to support the battle.

    He became more and more calm and threw down the broken bow. It was a pity that the bow was destroyed by him during the fierce fight.

    The 5-time limit breaker in the city felt awe-inspiring, where did he go just now?  If you can't perceive it, it's a little troublesome.

    However, there is no easy person who can reach this height, some retain their original physical bodies and become immortals, some have magic skills that reach the sky, and some have super-class spiritual realmsall belong to the kings of true immortals.

    At this moment, the kings approached silently, ready to hunt again.

    Especially the prowlers in the city, without too much emotion, just want to kill the one who repeatedly offended the sky chaotic city

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan found something unusual, but Lu Heng didn't come over, and stood quietly in the distance, with a glowing imprint in his body.

    Leng Mei chanted scriptures, surrounded by thousands of words, really want to save a city lord in a short time?

    Wang Xuan took out a pitch-black mace,

    Riding on Fudao Niu, he suddenly killed it, and with a bang, the monster on the way blocked it, and he smashed a large area of ??it immediately.

    "Kill!" The other 5 limit breakers erupted with astonishing momentum. The strongest disciple of Kujiling, with a light golden luster flowing all over his body, looked like an immortal golden body.  Hit Wang Xuan and challenge him hard.

    In an instant, sparks flew between the two of them, and the mace and spear collided thousands of times, like thunder and lightning, and it was deafening.

    With a bang, the strongest disciple of Dry Silent Ridge was thrown backwards by the shock. This dojo is good at body training, his hands are still covered in blood, his fingernails fell off from the shock, his arms were convulsed, his spear was bent and deformed  up.

    Terrifying rays of light bloomed, several people besieged, all released their spells, and blasted into the field, only to find that Kong Xuan's figure was blurred and disappeared instantly.

    Boom!

    When one man and one rider broke out again, Wang Xuan took a mace and smashed it at Leng Mei's head, full of impact, empty

    Burst in time.

    Leng Mei teleported to avoid this blow. I had fought against him not long ago and knew that his brute force was amazing.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan and Lu Heng confronted each other, and then dragged the latter away again, into the mist.

    Behind him, a spell shattered the sky, but he had disappeared, and the mysterious place seemed to be separated from the real world.

    When Wang Xuan reappeared, he pulled Lu Heng, and suddenly threw him at Ye Jingxu, the most perverted but bookish-faced Guixu dojo's strongest successor.

    "Let's play meteorites with him!"

    After all, Lu Heng is a prowler. Although he mainly focused on Kong Xuan, he was also hostile to other intruders. Now that he almost ran into someone, he naturally attacked directly.

    "Everyone, have you found out? Every time he appears, he needs to stay for a while before he wants to disappear. This is an opportunity, and he can be killed if he grasps it." Someone opened his mouth and found the clue.

    Others naturally felt it too, and they were all adjusting the rhythm of the battle, preparing to ambush Kong Xuan.

    "We've been discovered." Wang Xuan said to himself, but he couldn't waste time. If he didn't attack, the time would be up, and he would get out of the fog passively.

    "One of the strongest mounts agreed, can superimpose combat power and double the combat power?" Wang Xuan slapped Fu Daoniu.p;Kong Xuan seems to have a good relationship with his aunt. A few days ago, she helped him and gave him the extremely rare Dao Yun, which is of great benefit to him breaking the limit 5 times.

    He didn't want to see Kong Xuan die here!

    In the mist, Wang Xuan was covered in blood, Fudao Niu was also miserable, and some wounds were deep enough to show bones. This was the result of covering it with Wang Xuan's body protection runes.

    "It's not a big problem!" Wang Xuan exhaled a turbid breath, mainly because of Fleeing Nian's attack and killing, which made his trauma look extremely serious, but the time rune failed to corrode him and was driven away by him.

    He looked into the distance, and the group of people rushed over,

    Want to encircle Wu Mingxiu and force him to show up.

    Wu Mingxiu naturally knew their intentions, turned around and left, wanting to leave the city again.

    "You can't go, everyone, it's not bad to kill the strongest disciple of Wujie Mountain first!" Fleeting Years' white shirt was stained with blood, and he was injured, but he beat Wu Mingxiu to death, entangled her, and finally waited for help to kill him.

    "It's almost here, right now." Wang Xuan walked through the mist, uu read a book&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http:/  /www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;  /a&gt;</a> He felt that if the flower of the spirit could be realized, then the two trump cards could be used in conjunction.

    Many 5-time limit breakers hunted Wu Mingxiu, trying to force Wang Xuan to show up, and passively joined the battle group.

    Outside the city, the people in Wujie Mountain felt heavy and silent, and everyone felt a sense of suffocation.

    Those people in Wang Xuan's avenues who participated in the hunt showed joy. At this point, the battle seemed to be over, everyone gradually smiled, and everything was doomed.

    "This is the moment!" Wang Xuan started!

    He stood in the thick fog, glowing all over his body, propped up a gorgeous light curtain, and then suddenly stared at Fleeting Years, and softly shouted: "Cut!"

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 410 King-level decisive battle for free reading.https:/

 Text New Chapter Chapter 411 Defeat 5 Breaking Limit Alliances

    ,

    ,

    In Tianchao City, Wu Mingxiu was covered in blood. Although her injuries were not serious, the situation was not good. The 5-time limit breaker wanted to use her to attract Kong Xuan.

    "I'm going out of the city with all my heart, and you can't stop me." Wu Mingxiu said, a touch of brilliance flowed in her primordial spirit, exuding a palpitating aura.

    She didn't know what was going on with Kong Xuan, and wanted to buy him some time.

    Wouldn't it be a sacred object that was born when the limit was broken 5 times?  "In this flash of light, some people communicate with each other with spiritual thoughts.

    "It's okay, let me block her!?" Fleeting Nian from Shiguangtian Dojo said, and his body was also flowing with brilliance, which made those who broke the limit five times feel uneasy.

    People understand why he is so strong, and he can successfully attack and kill Kong Xuan. He is really strong.

    "Ye Jingxu, help me out, use your taboo spells in Guixu Dojo, and we will try to kill Wu Mingxiu!" Fleeting Year invited, very cautious.

    He is very strong, but he didn't think frivolously that he could beat Wu Mingxiu. Not only that, he also let other people surround him and cooperate with him.

    Their spiritual thoughts were faster than lightning, and they communicated in an instant, preparing to put Wu Mingxiu in a desperate situation, so as to clearly trap and kill Kong Xuan.

    In the thick fog, in a mysterious and unknown place, separated from the real world, Wang Xuan ran the "Truth One Classic", propped up the sacred light curtain, illuminated the dense fog area, and fell with a beep, the light in his place went out silently, falling into absolute darkness  and eternal silence.

    The bright ripples are gently rippling, go away!

    In the chaotic city, the fleeting white shirt was stained with blood, but he didn't care, the rhyme was flowing all over his body now, and he had a feeling of God descending and looking down on the world.

    He was originally elegant and had an outstanding temperament, but now he is even more outstanding, with brilliance in the corners of his eyes and brows.

    "Five Tribulations Mountain, if you lose Wu Mingxiu, and Kong Xuan dies, how can you find that list in hell? It's just a fantasy, and the opportunity is completely lost.

    On his fingertips, a ring appeared. It twirled at a very high speed at his fingertips, rapidly growing in size, with a diameter of ten centimeters, flowing with mysterious power.

    He is very strong and very lucky. He practiced the law of time, and in the end the sacred object born in the primordial spirit was also related to this, which fit him very well.

    ¨DIn an instant, the sacred object was born, shining in the world, the power of time permeated the sky, and the fragments of time flew like goose feathers and heavy snow, all over the sky.

    This city,

    As if they were all covered by his holy objects, he held the time ring between his fingers and said, "If Kong Xuan hasn't come out yet, let's send fellow Taoist Wu Mingxiu on his way first."

    In an instant, the entire city was filled with his light, illuminating everything, as if it had become his home field.

    Others also shot, ready to cooperate with him!

    However, Fleeting Years had a sense of horror, not because Wu Mingxiu was also offering sacrifices to sacred objects, but because it came from the void, and then he saw it.

    It was a ripple, not very violent, but very soft, rippling from the void, illuminating the entire time and space.

    Without hesitation, Fleeting Nian hit the time ring towards that ripple, his instinct told him that if he was swept by that light, he would definitely die.

    Others followed suit, and immediately put on defense, fearing being implicated.

    The time ring, conceived by the law of time, is extremely rare among the primordial spirits that accompany fleeting years. It is a rare wonder in the world. If it really wants to grow up with fleeting years, the future is unimaginable.

    But now, with a clear vibrato, the time ring was broken after being swept by Xing Dao's ripples, without any thought, and then shattered with a bang.

    In Fleeting Years, it felt like Yuanshen had been stabbed, and the sacred object was destroyed, and he also seemed to have suffered a calamity, his body shook, and his heart ached.

    He was terrified. He didn't know whether the holy object¡ªthe time ring, could be restored. There had never been such a thing in the past, and no one could destroy this object.

    The most is that the energy of the time ring is exhausted; after it is dimmed, it will return to the primordial spirit by itself. As long as he does not die, the ring can be revived and reappeared.

    But now, it's broken!

    Many people also want to know, such a ripple-cut, can the time ring recover afterward?

    Unfortunately, this is destined to be unsolvable, and there is no answer.

    Because, although the ripples were blocked and dimmed, they still moved in the original direction, cutting towards the fleeting time.  "

    Fleeting Nian's reaction was fast enough. Although Shi Huan was heartbroken, he also knew that it was not the time to be in a trance, so he moved his body quickly.

    In particular, he has the law of time, which is more conducive to escape. However, he was shocked to find that it was not faster than that soft ripple.

    He was affected, and with a bang, most of his body disappeared on the spot, and, ripples? 

    The most important thing is that people don't know what it is at all, and what kind of power Kong Xuan used.

    The flower of spirit, without catching the cold and charming figure, bloomed silently beside the very quiet and bookish Ye Jingxu.

    "Roar!"

    Outside the city, someone yelled, warning and sound transmission immediately, and there was more than one person, it was a large area.

    People from all the ashrams rushed over, and the shocking changes in the city were a bit rash.  Full-text hand-typed updates * current popular books, wonderful and good texts, all in @!  A top 5-time limit-breaking disciple was killed along with the sacred objects and people, making them realize that the siege failed. If Kong Xuan came a few more times, the 5-time limit-breakers in other ashrams would also die.

    All the people from the dojo went outside the city, roaring mentally, interfering with the flower of vision, and helping to wake up the disciples.

    ? In fact, this does have dynamic internal communication

    Ye Jingxu, who was originally confused and lost himself, struggled to recover, and of course paid a price. The frontal bone was broken, and the blood of the primordial spirit flowed out.

    He is using a secret method, almost self-harm, to get out of that predicament.

    Then, he saw Kong Xuan swinging his mace and hitting him across the sky.

    Ye Jingxu tried his best to display a great supernatural power of Guixu Dojo.

    A golden funnel appeared, constructed of imperial runes, extremely realistic, covering Wang Xuan, deducing the secret of returning to the ruins, swallowing the world, and refining it into nothingness.

    The extremely yin and extremely yang aura appeared alternately on Wang Xuan's body, bursting out - a piece of chaotic light, and suddenly slashed forward.

    With a bang, this blow was extremely terrifying, the golden funnel trembled, the runes dimmed, and cracks appeared!

    With a click sound, Wang Xuan rode Fu Dao Niu and rushed past, smashing the golden funnel, and then hit Ye Jingxu even more.

    "Huh?" To his surprise, everyone else fled in all directions. Luo Zheng, the strongest disciple of Kuji Ridge, saw Ye Jingxu "blocking" him, and killed him too.

    "Extraordinary returns to the ruins!" Ye Jingxu fought hard. He was not blocking, but he had to fight a bloody battle and was targeted. Now even if his foundation is damaged, he still has to perform the spell of the taboo chapter.

    Wang Xuan's footsteps were slightly hindered, but he made a strong charge and used the Wuzi formula, the so-called "the great way goes away, everything returns to the common world" was ineffective for him.

    He smashed down with a mace, and Ye Jingxu's body fell apart, but he didn't die. This is the special feature of the dojo's scriptures, and he can "return himself to the ruins" and go away.

    Luo Zheng of Kuji Ridge came to kill him, and found that he was the only one left?

    Across the void, Wang Xuan hit Ye Jingxu again with a mace, lingering in his most powerful Daoyun, with a bang, the strongest disciple of Guixu Dojo shattered in the distance, including his body and soul.  But he finally escaped outside the city wall, and was rescued by a super peerless rescuer.

    Luo Zheng of Kuji Ridge couldn't go on talking, turned around and started to flee.

    "Luo Zheng!" The super peerless of Kuji Ridge didn't know what to say.

    How could it be possible for Wang Xuan to let him escape? When this person came back, he was completely blocking the sword for Ye Jingxu. Since he dared to be so brave, then he would be fulfilled.

    ?With Wang Xuan as the center, the stars emerged from the sky, and the bright sea of ??stars expanded infinitely. In the strange scene, his blood burst out, he punched with his left hand and the mace with his right, and blasted forward.

    For a moment, the entire sky chaos city was roaring and trembling.

    Ahead, most of Luo Zheng's body was gone. He was caught up, cut off, and had to fight bloody.

    Poof!

    The 5-time limit breaker of Kuji Ridge¡ª¡ªLuo Zheng, died, and was beaten to death by Wang Xuan.

    Li Xu of Yuesheng Lake was stunned. He took out the flower in Yuanshen to save Kong Xuan, but unexpectedly, the situation of the battle changed rapidly. In an instant, Kong Xuan killed the limit breaker 5 times in a row!

    "As expected of someone my aunt valued, it's really against the sky, he only broke the limit 4 times, and he can kill a sacred object, but he can kill a person of our level!" Li Xu lost his mind and said to himself.

    "Don't get me wrong, I'm just a bystander, and I don't intend to make a move at all." Hell 5 Poxian waved at Wang Xuan repeatedly from a distance, and quickly jumped out of the city wall, fearing that the other party's red eyes would kill him, so he would be included in the account.  uu Reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot  ;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    It's only been a few days, and he feels that Kong Xuan is stronger than when he was in Shencheng!

    The disciples who broke the limit five times in each Daochang all escaped from Tianchao City. This scene made everyone outside the city lose their voices.

    Kong Xuan¡ªan individual, defeated the encirclement and suppression of the True Sage Dojo?  !

    Today, is he going to build a "Seven Immortals City"?  However, there seems to be a Prowler missing.

    In the city, Wang Xuan sat on the back of Fu Dao Niu, carrying a heavy mace, stained with the blood of the enemy, and he glanced at the superhumans in the True Saint Dojo.

    "Outsider, isn't it a bit too much for you to toss around like this?!"

    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in his ear.

    Wang Xuan looked back suddenly, and found that it was a mayfly, an insignificant little flying insect, talking to him with a halo.

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 411 Defeat 5 Breaking Limit Alliances for free reading.https://p; Kong Xuan¡ªa person who defeated the encirclement and suppression of the True Sage Dojo?  !

    Today, is he going to build a "Seven Immortals City"?  However, there seems to be a Prowler missing.

    In the city, Wang Xuan sat on the back of Fu Dao Niu, carrying a heavy mace, stained with the blood of the enemy, and he glanced at the superhumans in the True Saint Dojo.

    "Outsider, isn't it a bit too much for you to toss around like this?!"

    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in his ear.

    Wang Xuan looked back suddenly, and found that it was a mayfly, an insignificant little flying insect, talking to him with a halo.

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 411 Defeat 5 Breaking Limit Alliances for free reading.https:/

 Main Text Chapter 412: The Messenger in the Deep of Hell

    ,

    A flying insect with thin transparent wings and a weak voice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was surprised, the first thing he thought of when he saw it was: life and death.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, this tiny creature has aroused many feelings of the ancients, such as: life is like a mayfly, and it is unattainable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is also a poetic sigh: sending mayflies in the world, a drop in the vast ocean.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan never associates mayflies with extraordinary creatures. What he mentions most about them is that they are small and fleeting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's over." Xiao Chong was haloed, and he was old-fashioned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The surrounding rotten monsters can trample a large group of mayflies to death with one toe, and no creatures pay attention to it, so they ignore it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Chongxian, what advice do you have?" Wang Xuan was really puzzled and asked it.  This kind of bug is accusing him, it should not be simple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mayhem said: "Where do you think this is? There is a lot of fighting, disturbing the peace in hell, despising the giant city, and destroying peace." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, is hell very peaceful?  At night, whenever the moon rises, there are countless wanderers in the wilderness, bloody, and the whole hell is rioting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Confined in the mountains, on the plains, one city after another seems to be silent, but if you enter the city, you will be immediately attacked by monsters full of cities, and if you are not careful, you will die miserably and become a wanderer.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan never saw the peace and tranquility of hell.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But he still held his temper and explained gently: "I also had to take action. A group of extraordinary people surrounded me. I had no choice but to fight back." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The whole city is full of wanderers, monsters with confused consciousness, but it is not normal for a bug to have a clear mind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I saw with my own eyes that you made trouble here and disrupted the order of hell." The mayfly floated, emitting a faint light, not as good as a firefly at night.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Earlier, when the strongest disciples of the True Sage Dojo joined forces to encircle and suppress him, why didn't this mayfly stand up?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "If I don't take action, I will be hunted and killed by them. You should show up earlier and warn those people." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I was delayed on my way, but if you are wrong, you are wrong." Yan May said dissatisfied.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was unhappy, and he tried to explain here in a calm tone.  Not long ago, he was still on a killing spree, even killing four of the legendary five limit breakers.  He has changed a lot from being murderous to being kind and nice. How can this gnat be able to handle it?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Moreover, as far as he understands, hell is a place of sharpening, and even the so-called "law of balance" is to ensure fairness and cultivate extraordinary talents.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Why did it come to the mouth of the gnat, this place has become a land of masters, and outsiders need to "obey the rules" here, and even fighting is not allowed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What the hell is this?" He secretly asked the strange thing on the phone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What kind of flower is that?" The mobile phone was silent for a long time, and it was just this sentence, it was still thinking about the flower of vision.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the past few days, it was indeed surprised by Wang Xuan, but it has been enduring it, maintaining its "style", and did not take the initiative to ask a real fairy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But now &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now, it couldn't bear it anymore. Wang Xuan broke the limit 4 times and pierced through the alliance of true disciples by himself, which really moved him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I asked you what's the origin of that bug?" Wang Xuan was dissatisfied.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The high probability comes from the Holy Imperial City, or a place of the same level as the Mechanical Temple." The mobile phone guessed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was slightly shocked. He already knew that in the depths of hell, in the most dangerous places such as the imperial city and the holy temple, some wanderers would come out on their own initiative.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's just that he didn't expect that the creatures coming out of those places would have a clear consciousness, which was beyond expectations.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He asked: "Didn't you say that in the old days, hell was a place to cultivate geniuses? Now it looks like it has become someone else's territory." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mobile phone wonder said: "Who said hell has an owner? It came fromIt would be great if the dojo finds some trouble.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He climbed to the gate tower as tall as a mountain, looked outside the city, and scanned everyone.  This is the end of today's battle, but the influence and turmoil are destined to ferment violently.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The up and down of Wujie Mountain were naturally the most pleasantly surprised and excited, and this result far exceeded their expectations.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The 5-time limit breaker, one person can sweep the immortals. It belongs to the legend. It really came out recently, and it ended up being shot to death four times in a row!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many true immortals are emotionally ups and downs, and they are all shocked in the heated discussions. Anyone who breaks the limit 5 times is an insurmountable mountain for them!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And Kong Xuan kicked down four mythical peaks in succession!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't know if the True Saint Dojo will continue to hide the truth about hell this time, but I guess it won't be possible. Many great teachers have come to hell to witness this battle with their own eyes." Hell 5 Poxian whispered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, the surviving 5-time limit breakers, the strongest disciples of each dojo, all looked a little numb, and left silently. Today's battle had a great impact on them, and some of them were disappointed and lonely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?No matter how the acrobats look at Wang Xuan, in hell, there is nothing he can do here.  "I don't know what happened to the things that the true sage made by himself?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Shut up, that kind of thing can be used indiscriminately&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Is it?  The final evil power will be recorded on the head of the true sage!  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't know if the True Saint Dojo will continue to hide the truth about hell this time, but I guess it won't be possible. Many great teachers have come to hell to witness this battle with their own eyes." Hell 5 Poxian whispered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, the surviving 5-time limit breakers, the strongest disciples of each dojo, all looked a little numb, and left silently. Today's battle had a great impact on them, and some of them were disappointed and lonely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?No matter how the acrobats look at Wang Xuan, in hell, there is nothing he can do here.  "I don't know what happened to the things that the true sage made by himself?" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Shut up, can that kind of thing be used indiscriminately? The final evil power will be recorded on the head of the true saint!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Outside the city, all the dojos have retreated, the "prosperity" has come to an end, and it has returned to peace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But obviously, the confrontation and conquest of hell cannot be stopped and subdued.  On the same day, Wang Xuan left the City of Six Immortals, which was the original Heavenly Chaos City.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The next day, he was fishing in front of a blue lake outside a beautiful giant city, enjoying a rare leisure and good time. In fact, he was adjusting himself to the best state and making some kind of preparation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A beautiful figure appeared, with a slender figure, wearing a snow-white long skirt, and a black gold armor stomach inside, with fluttering blue hair, and a bird came.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the same time, in the depths of hell, there was a terrifying strong man riding on a slightly rotten white unicorn, and came to the outside!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 413: Turning an Enemy into a Father-in-Law

    ,

    The blue lake is as clean and beautiful as the sky of hell. Of course, it is only during the day, and it is unknown what monsters will appear at night.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan is not fishing here to pass the time, he is adjusting his mood, breaking the limit 5 times is not far away, just in the last few days!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Before the delicious ten-colored fish in the lake was caught, a magnificent "mermaid" came to the door by herself. It seemed that even if she had no hook, she would take the initiative to approach.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The person who came was Leng Mei, the demon court's 5-time limit breaker and the strongest disciple of the heavens. Although she was outside the giant city at this time, she obviously didn't dare to attack.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Because, within hundreds of miles of the city, launching a "super class" attack is a violation of the rules of hell balance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She is dressed in white clothes that are more snowy, with slender legs that can be vaguely seen, and the black gold armor stomach inside is really easy to misunderstand that she is wearing black stockings.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, Wang Xuan realized the change between nothing and being. As for the Taoist rhyme, he has accumulated enough, but next, he still wants to enter the most famous giant cities and visit the famous places of interest.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Regarding Daoyun, he doesn't have too much to say, he pays attention to 'nature' and the real 'Dzogchen'.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As for being blocked by others, that doesn't exist anymore. With his current skills, he is very safe in this giant city area, and no one can stop him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, once the limit is broken 5 times, the movement is estimated to be very loud!  This requires him to be on guard. It is best to find a real no-man's land, so as to avoid people interfering with him to pass the level, or even to die with him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?" Wang Xuan said, putting down the fishing rod, he really wanted to take action.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Cold and charming, she came on the blue lake, her white clothes fluttered, her blue hair fluttered, and her brilliance under the cold temperament was outstanding, and she was indeed a peerless beauty in the sea of ??stars.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't have any malice, and I come here with a pious heart." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, she was a veritable Lingbo fairy, with no fear on her fair and delicate face, she came on the waves, very calm, and looked at Wang Xuan generously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ask the enemy for truth?" Wang Xuan looked at her. Even though she had the primordial sacred object, they both understood that they couldn't stop Ripple from cutting her. It was very dangerous for her to come here and she might die.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Wu Chengdao, the 4th core disciple of your demon court, sent news to each sect. He wanted to borrow a knife to kill me and get rid of me, but I ended it with my own hands!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He added that he frankly admitted that he had killed some people in the advance army of the Demon Court.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course, Wu Chengdao activated the alien-level weapon in the end, which caused the whole fire and he didn't want to bear the blame.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei Lingbo came to the front, she was not false at all, she sat on a bluestone a few meters away from Wang Xuan, and said peacefully: "The conflict between the disciples of the true saints will not affect the final relationship between the two ashrams."&amp;  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She went on to say: "In the extraordinary world, there is no eternal enemy. For the True Saint Dojo, friends from the same faction in the previous era may be sworn enemies in the next era, and enemies in the previous era may become allies in the next era."  Not sure." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Is it because of the must-kill list?" Wang Xuan asked, with some interest.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes, it has a lot to do with it." Leng Mei nodded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't do anything, he really wanted to know something, and asked, "How much do you know?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei said: "Non-true saints don't know the secrets of that field. But I know that every era, all the true saints will discuss it together. In less than a hundred years, who is on the must-kill list will be circulated successively."&amp;  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, but thought for a moment.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He once asked the mobile phone about some things, but it didn't talk about the real holy domain.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei said: "Your method of deduction, as well as the flower of spirit, are related to my future path. It is very possible that I can use them to find an opportunity for sanctification. Therefore, I am here, piously seeking Tao, not afraid of life and death  .¡± &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan looked at her and said: "Joke, you and I are neither related nor related, what does it matter to me whether you are sanctified or not? Besides, you and I fought once, so I should kill you when we meet!"  ;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "After hearing about him, he probably won't be killed.  "Wang Xuan was quite worried. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Because, he really felt that the true sage of the demon court was not joking, he was indeed a ruthless character, he would not even recognize his son-in-law when he was ruthless, and he really wanted to kill him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It is reported that their couple is blocked from the New Transcendence Central Universe." Leng Mei told, and described the indifferent words in the rumors of the Demon Court True Sage.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Go the old way of your bully Lao Tzu, stay in the bad place, or become an old tortoise, or become a big dragon that breaks free from the shackles of the universe's bitter sea." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    According to legend, in those days long ago, the true sage of the demon court said so, but in this era, few people dare to mention these old things.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's face has changed, the old bastard in the demon court is really ruthless, even his own daughter was blocked from the extraordinary universe, what a jerk.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In addition, this old demon has a lot of resentment towards their family, and blocked the king in an inexplicable place, which made him feel strongly dissatisfied!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, he was very worried about Wang Yusheng, and finally knew why there was no news from the king for such a long time. It turned out that he had not been able to transfer with the Chaofan Center.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The True Sage of the Demon Court values ??you very much?" Wang Xuan asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei nodded, and said: "Yes, maybe, he raised me as a daughter. The news that Zhensheng lost his only daughter has not been heard from for many years. He is actually very lonely and has very contradictory psychology. I can feel  I realize that he still misses my senior sister very much, but I don¡¯t know why he can¡¯t let go of certain prejudices.¡± &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You look like his daughter?" Wang Xuan asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei shook her head, and said: "It's not like, the most important thing for a true saint to recruit disciples is potential. He said, I might be able to become a saint, and I am the one with the greatest hope among the disciples he has accepted throughout the ages. After me, he will not  I have accepted apprentices, saying that if no one has successfully taken that step, it is useless to teach disciples." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression, the domineering and ruthless old monster in the demon court seemed to be really optimistic about this closed disciple.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei felt that there was something strange in his eyes, and her sense of expression was naturally extremely sharp, and her heart skipped a beat, she always felt that there was something wrong with him, he seemed like a bad embryo now.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.siluke.com&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  siluke.com&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.siluke.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.siluke.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;siluke.com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan asked: "You see the flower of vision, you want to ask for the Tao, and get the opportunity of sanctification, so you are willing to follow me, and you can give anything?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes!" Leng Mei said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, she took two steps back, feeling something was wrong, the other party's aura had indeed changed, he didn't look like a good person.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It suddenly occurred to her that Kong Xuan asked so many things about Wang Yusheng, wouldn't she want to follow suit?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, she saw that Kong Xuan took off the shirt that was stained with blood during the battle in Tianchaocheng, revealing a naked upper body with crystal luster, and said to her: "Come here!"&amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    In an instant, her face turned pale, and she stood on the spot, her red lips were slightly parted, and her beautiful and flawless face was expressionless and lacked blood.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She thought a lot, could it be that Kong Xuan had a grudge against the True Sage of the Demon Court, and wanted to imitate Wang Yusheng today?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Didn't you say that you are willing to pay any price to follow me, such a trivial matter can't be done?" Wang Xuan asked her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The brief moment, to Leng Mei, seemed as long as an era in the past.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, she pulled her snow-white collar cruelly, but let it go again, and did not untie it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a while, she took a difficult step, walked towards Kong Xuan, and slowly approached him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Go, wash it!" Wang Xuan threw the blood-stained shirt into her hands.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 414 Sin

    ,

    The blood-stained clothes fell on Leng Mei's white hands. She was in a state of trance that she couldn't describe, but now she suddenly woke up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw.la&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.tsxsw.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tsxsw.la&amp  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Just a few steps away, she seemed to have walked for several years, it felt extremely long, she had been struggling in her heart, and had various thoughts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Was it a sudden slash, or did he lower his head like this?  The few short steps seemed to be the most tormenting journey in her life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although she also has a hunch, she is not sure, even she herself does not know what will happen to the final choice: &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Following the torn, blood-stained clothes falling on her arms, her cold, snow-white and delicate cheeks blushed suddenly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The heart that had been peaceful for many years could not be calm at all. The crimson color spread from her beautiful and flawless face to her neck all of a sudden, and her whole body felt a little hot.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's hard to describe her mood, I feel that Kong Xuan is too hateful, more than she guessed, he is clearly trying to stir her heartstrings and disturb her emotions on purpose.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She was a little ashamed, and threw the blood-stained clothes back to Kong Xuan, and quickly touched her face with her hands, calming her troubled heart quickly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Can't you do this well?" Wang Xuan took the clothes, looked at her in surprise, and said, "Blushing?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Who is blushing!" The cold and charming heart jumped, and then, running scriptures, suppressing it with Taoism, and then cooling down with magic, the blush on his face dissipated&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then go wash it." Wang Xuan threw the clothes over again and threw them on her body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The lake water is clear, blue and transparent, and ripples appear when the ten-colored fish wag their tails, which is also like a cold and charming heart. The heart lake that has been calm for many years is rippling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, she hugged the clothes with the body temperature of the other party, and even smelled the scent that belonged to Kong Xuan, which made her feel a little hot.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has never washed clothes for others, and even her battle clothes and inner armor have been purified by a wave of holy water.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now, she has also done the same, directly purifying it with spells. After several times, the star silk woven clothes became completely free of blood, clean and fresh.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The heart is not pious, the mind is not sincere, why do you ask to go on the road?" Wang Xuan looked at her, and said with a serious face: "Tao is simple, original, and the source of thousands of rules. On weekdays, we  Every word and deed, and when you observe everything, you should see through the complicated appearances in the world and directly attack the essence. So, wash it with your hands, return to the original, and maintain the mentality when you just embarked on the extraordinary road.¡± 7&amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    Leng Mei was still listening carefully at first, then she just picked up her clothes and turned around to leave. Nunna left and came to the side of the lake, wanting to say: You let me wash the clothes by myself, just say so!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her back is slender and soft, with black and gold inner armor under her snow-white dress, her whole body is light and ethereal. She squatted down by the lake and began to wash her clothes.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She has never done this kind of work before. If it wasn't for extraordinary items, she probably would have crushed it directly. It also showed the restlessness in her heart, and she really worked hard.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Be a little bit harder, are you rubbing me in your heart?" Wang Xuan sat on a boulder by the lake with his upper body naked, picked a yellow and fragrant fruit from a big tree, and took a bite  , suddenly mouth full of sweetness.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei originally came to seek the Tao with a pious heart, and she went all out, but she was restless after being manipulated, and now she really regarded the clothes as he was washing them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fortunately, after cooling down physically and meditating, she recovered quickly and became calm instantly. Ningamp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How?" Wang Xuan asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The moment Leng Mei's real body and clone merged into one, she immediately knew what happened here, nodded immediately, and said: "I come here to seek the Tao with a devout heart, everything I said earlier is true, there is no falsehood.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The avatar also woke up. Looking at the flower of vision, after she merged with the real body, her heart was shaken, and then she felt a sense of harvest. This kind of comprehension is indeed good for her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan said: "I am going to break the limit 5 times recently, you and I will go on the road together, first go to the city behind you, you go to attack, we will go there to get Daoyun." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Not far away, there is a giant city named Baicao City by Wang Xuan. It is full of plants. Once you break into it, all kinds of vegetation will rise from the ground, which is extremely crazy and bloodthirsty.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In front of him, there is the strongest disciple who has broken the limit 5 times, so naturally he will not do it himself, and let Leng Mei open the way.  With a bang, the city gate broke open, Leng Mei took out the sacred object in the primordial spirit, and rushed in directly. It was indeed extremely powerful, smashing all the way to the center of the giant city.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's really good to have such a fairy following around, so I don't have to do it myself." Wang Xuan nodded, and his 5-time limit-breaking road began. Someone cleared the way for him, and he walked slowly behind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Although Wang Yusheng took away the daughter of Zhensheng Yaoting, he was not considered a success. He was hunted down, wanted, and blocked from the Chaofan Central Universe. Do you want to avenge him? If you kidnap Leng Mei, the old monster  What will be the reaction?" he said into the phone from there.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange object of the mobile phone was extremely solemn and serious, and said: "Something is terrible." "Well, what's wrong?" Wang Xuan asked it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "A scene of tragedy is unfolding." The mobile phone strange object said with great gravity.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was terrified by its tone, and immediately asked, what happened?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It sighed: "It's not easy for the old monster in the demon court. What evil did you do in your previous life? In this life, you met three old kings of the universe next door." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You better shut up!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    New Chapter 414: Sin is free to read.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter 416 Old Imperial City Ruins

    ,

    "Throughout the extraordinary world, one era after another, there is no "six broken immortals", the true sage has a conclusion." Leng Mei reminded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her words were gentle, and she felt that Kong Xuan was a "wild repairer" who was freed outside, and she didn't know enough about limit theory, but it was understandable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone emitted a dim light, and said directly, "He's pretending to be 13." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "6 breaking the limit plus the original 9 heavens of true immortals, it should be 15." Fu Daoxing corrected straightforwardly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei took a look at this strange Transcendence Communicator, but didn't go into it. She explained the consensus of Zhensheng to Wang Xuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Lu Po Zhenxian will be there soon, and all theories are used to break it." Wang Xuan said, although the words were calm, but the belief in his bones was very strong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Looking at him, the strange thing on the mobile phone couldn't stand it, and felt that his smell was too strong, and said: "Do you know what 5 broken is? It's completely over. It's useless to die hard, and if you make an inch, you will be heaven."&amp;amp;  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuandao: "Brother Ji, the larger the layout, the wider the horizons. This is not like your usual style. Look to the future and have a bigger mind." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You just pretend, and I'll see how you break it later, and where do you go to find the new field after the end!" said the mobile phone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is still very authoritative. After all, in the golden years, it has recorded the outstanding people of various eras. What kind of wizards have not seen it?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei was taken aback, and only now did she realize that it was not that Kong Xuan didn't know the theory of "breaking 5" as a cap, but that she had a goal in mind, and she just wanted to get out of the road of "breaking 6"!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Confucius, Niuniu!" Fu Daoniu sent eager little eyes immediately, and added: "I am looking forward to it, Xiaoniu, and I am willing to follow behind to witness the miracle of Lu Po!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    The mobile phone strange thing glanced at it, and said: "What is Fucheng, I will call you Niu Duoduo in the future, or Niu Hide, it is unreliable to follow him, right?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What if Confucian Master's 'Six Breaks' is going to come true? Niu also has some dreams. As one of the strongest mounts, Mavericks will chase after miracles!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The phone suddenly didn't want to talk to it, it was completely playing the piano to the cow, of course, this is also very likely to be a licking cow, deliberately flattering there.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Do you really want to try to break the limit 6 times?" Leng Mei wanted to persuade him, don't waste time, that road will not work, and the predecessors have proved it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan said: "Is there really no one in history? I'm not talking about the certain Lu Po Zhenxian, but the kind of suspicious, weird, and special people. Maybe they are low-key and haven't been fully exposed."  *browser*search*search: @¡­È«Íø@·¢²¼&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The blue moon hung high, and outside the City of Five Immortals, countless wanderers appeared and haunted. There were giant beasts as large as mountains that fell in a pool of blood, and were eaten up in an instant. Some birds of prey that covered the moon were shot down by monsters, crying ghosts and howling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The city is still relatively quiet. Wang Xuan asked the closed disciple of the true sage about this question, trying to find out the clues. Has there really been one in the past?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Probably not." Leng Mei said, if such a character really appeared, it is estimated that the extraordinary world would have exploded long ago.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If there is such a person, he may be able to hibernate in the early stage, but he will definitely become a true saint later. If there is a "super-class" performance, how can he hide it?" The phone's strange thing directly hits the essence.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei said: "Actually, since the past dynasties, there have been stunning people in various dojos who have tried their best, and even the true saints have given support, preached and dispelled doubts for them, but they all failed." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "I also heard that someone has stayed in the 5th broken field for 30,000 years." Leng Mei suddenly looked strange, and finally whispered: "That is my fifth senior brother." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    Wang Xuan was stunned and stunned. The person in the rumors had something to do with the person in front of him. He came from the demon court outside the world?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's been a long time!" He didn't expect that the poor weirdo who had been stuck in a realm for 30,000 years was actually not very far away from him, and he hadn't "passed away" yet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How is he now?" Wang Xuan asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Extremely different, the road to the true sage has been broken, and there is no way to break the law." Leng Mei responded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    That was all two or three centuries ago, and she and this person are separated by more than one century, right??? is just one of the extraordinary centers of the old era, but it should be very difficult to correspond to an ancient imperial city in hell.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Obscurity, decay, silence, and darkness are Wang Xuan's most intuitive experience. In the distant land, everything has fallen and disintegrated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once an extraordinary civilization was highly developed, leading to the ultimate splendid universe, but now the breath that can be captured is lifeless, and there is no other.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He frowned, it's impossible to leave nothing behind, right?  Is it like the old saint, completely wiped out, wiped out completely?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He went all out, the whole body was covered with dao patterns, the parietal bone was the most radiant, and the supernatural tidal sound of bursts of dao rhyme flowed out, which was amazing, which made Fu Daoniu look straight at his eyes, and made Leng Meidu's beautiful face full of astonishment  , Shocked, until then, Wang Xuan had a new discovery.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a bang, he seemed to tear off a thick layer of sky, crossed the decayed mythical remains, penetrated the thick clouds, and saw the "new world"!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the end of the earth, a tall and burly man wearing a bronze armor stomach and riding on a rotten white unicorn asked, "Did he not appear in the next giant city?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No, it's gone and disappeared into the horizon." Responding to him was a city lord, his eyes were deep, no longer empty, but very strong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Here, more than one city lord who is conscious came to see the terrifying man on the back of the white unicorn.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Use all your strength and find him immediately!" The man on Bai Qilin's back, holding a heavy halberd, gave such an order.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's go!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? At the same time, many True Sage Dojos also took action, because they had already guessed that Kong Xuan frequently entered some giant cities and was preparing for breaking the limit 5 times.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This morning, he was different from the past. He didn't enter the giant city again, and disappeared quickly. Could it be that he is going to break through the level? Stop him!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the ruins of the old imperial city, Wang Xuan opened his eyes suddenly, his face was full of shock, and he rarely showed such an expression&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    New Chapter 416 The Old Imperial City Ruins is free to read.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main Text New Chapter 417: Shocked by the Strange Object of the Mobile Phone

    ,

    After Wang Xuan opened his eyes, he had a blank and shocked expression, and he hasn't recovered yet!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone said without any surprise, "What's the matter, have you been hit? Seeing that after ten or even twenty centuries, even if the old universe decays, there are still Dao rhymes left.  , indestructible, that is the 'true way. Do you think that there is the most true, most expensive, and unattainable?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fu Daoniu looked very concerned, and asked: "Master Kong, what's the matter with you, have you been impacted by the Dao rhyme of the old universe? It's okay, take it easy for a while. Lu Po Zhenxian is unparalleled in any era.  Go explore again, don't worry! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What did you see?" Leng Mei asked, feeling surprised that he actually had this expression. From Baicao City to Insect City, and then to Five Immortals City, he had remotely sensed more than one piece of the outer universe, and he was very calm.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone calmed down, and said: "Seeing the indelible remnant rhyme of 'true way', I must have been beaten a lot, and I am reminiscing about it. Life is to move forward while being beaten. In these years, who is not carrying a heavy load on the road."&amp  ;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan came back to his senses, his thoughts completely returned, and said: "It's not what you think, I saw a living thing over there!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "What's the matter, even after the supernatural decays, the universe will be dead, and it will have no effect on mortals." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "That's not the case. That's a superhuman. After penetrating through the thick layer of decay, I actually fought with him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fu Daoniu was surprised, and said: "What, hasn't the supernatural curtain ended yet? Isn't it the universe of the Old Sage Era? It has already declined for more than 17 centuries!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei said: "Actually, there is also this possibility. The True Sage said that when the extraordinary center fluctuates violently, it can radiate to farther areas, and some universes will usher in a short recovery moment." &amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    Some things are difficult for her to say. The True Sage of the Demon Court was originally a strange person in a remote universe. He went through hardships, escaped death, entered the new universe, and then became the supreme true sage!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange object of the phone shook it reservedly, expressing its approval, saying that this should be the case.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "It's different, it's not that I haven't stayed in a remote universe, and I deeply understand the difference between the two." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After he finished speaking, he realized that he had slipped up!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's nothing more than a strange mobile phone, and he has long known that he is an "outsider".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fudao Niu petrified on the spot, the bull's eyes almost popped out, stammered, and said: "Master Confucius, you traveled across the ocean and entered the new universe alone? You are truly unparalleled!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Having said that, its consciousness is not right, so it won't be silenced, right?  He really felt a murderous aura, and immediately said: "Xiaoniu can meet you, it is really a great blessing, it is a fate bestowed by God!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Keep your mouth shut, or you'll have beef stew in a black pot!" Wang Xuan warned it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Beside, Leng Mei was also shocked, her beautiful face was full of shock, Kong Xuan came from the outer universe, is he a strange person like the true saint of Demon Court?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, his bone age is not very old, and he is only a few hundred years old. Is this all right? No wonder he is profound in Taoism, and he can break the limit 4 times and hit all kinds of real immortals 5 times!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    She understood that this is an "unusual number" that traveled across the extinguished outer universe in pursuit of the extraordinary fire, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fate is hard, extraordinary beyond imagination.  Browser *search*search:@¡­È«Íø@·¢²¼&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's right arm wrapped around her snow-white neck, exerted a little force, and made the cold and beautiful body under the black cloak tremble. Are you going to be silenced?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Her body was tense, and she had indeed learned his biggest secret by accident.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I treat you like a brother, you won't let me down, will you?" Wang Xuan asked with his arms around her neck.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No!" Leng Mei told her directly without even thinking about it, and then said: "After you understand that forbidden method, you can have my real body by your side at any time, so why don't you worry about it?"  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "All right." Wang Xuan let go of her.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei rubbed her neck, and there was a red mark on the original white and delicate place, she thought for a while, and said: "Actually, it's nothing, there are three of the true saints.p;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the same time, she let go of Wang Xuan's arm with a very uncomfortable face, and the soul touched, which was really an overly intimate move.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's really a brand new extraordinary universe!" Fu Daoniu exclaimed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Don't say too much, this is a rare romance, with a Dao rhyme comparable to the extraordinary central universe, if you don't absorb it now, when will it be!" Wang Xuan reminded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.siluke.com/0/112/112444/&amp  ;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.siluke.com/0/112/112444/  &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m  .siluke.com/0/112/112444/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.siluke.com/0/112/112444/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    He held the spiritual sky knife in his right hand and was on guard, but this time he did not encounter any extraordinary creatures. He quickly received Dao Yun, which was priceless to him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Thank you Confucius for giving me this great opportunity. After I go back, maybe I will be able to survive the catastrophe with Confucius!" Fu Daoniu was shocked, joyful, excited, and his confidence soared.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For an extraordinary person, it is indeed an unimaginable opportunity to see another extraordinary central universe.  Browser *search*search:@¡­È«Íø@·¢²¼&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan is already thinking about it. If there is an opportunity in the future, he will bring his old friends here to experience it. This place is extremely important!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei is also excited, taking a deep breath, comprehending the Dao rhyme here, and capturing the differences&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The essence of Taoism in the mother universe and so on.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This kind of "fugue" is unprecedented for her!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The trip went smoothly, and they did not encounter extraordinary creatures from the outer universe. The spiritual sky knife prepared by Wang Xuan was useless, and they returned smoothly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After this confirmation, the mobile phone was completely stunned, shocked to the point of silence, and there was a superhuman center?  This is simply unreasonable, so many eras have passed, and even it doesn't know it!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There is no reason. It is not only me, but also the prohibited items in the form of the major true saints, and I don't know that place." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In its view, this big discovery is far more important than Wang Xuan breaking the limit 5 times!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It belongs to the old holy era, the old central universe that has completely decayed, how could such a thing happen?" The mobile phone strange thing fell into a state of self-doubt about life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Check, let me take a look, which era of the old universe is it, are there any clues, are there any clues left?" It began to flicker violently.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei returned to her physical body. Under the black cloak, her glamorous face was slightly flushed, but she soon calmed down, comprehending the experience just now.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Wang Xuan felt very energetic. This time, he used the formula to "fly travel" to the outer universe. What he gained was really important, and everything was complete.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Around him, Dao lines flowed naturally, and in the high sky, there was a faint thunder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Suddenly, Leng Mei had a feeling, frowned and said: "Are you going to pass the level? There may be some troubles." She stared into the distance, and she had a feeling somewhere, because her path most focused on the cultivation of the spiritual field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No trouble, don't worry." Wang Xuan said calmly, the looming thunder in the sky increased a little more.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's okay, Master Confucius broke the limit 5 times, and after the divine flower blooms, all the flowers will be killed!" Fu Daoniu's eyes were extremely eager, and he had more confidence than anyone else.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Chendong's The Other Side of Deep Space, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    New Chapter 417: Mobile Phone Strange Objects Shocked to Dazed Free Reading.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main text Chapter 418 Who is crossing the catastrophe

    ,

    Leng Mei's spiritual realm is extraordinary, and she feels it in the dark.  At the end of the horizon, someone is watching the ruins of the old imperial city.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's intensive research, coupled with the fact that he is in good shape and spirit, and he is about to pass the test, his instincts are more acute, and he has already felt it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But he has no fear, he is calm in body and mind, and he is about to break through 5 times. It can be predicted that he will never be peaceful, and there must be evil enemies&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Come and stop, but he is very calm.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, as if he has feelings between heaven and earth, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A brighter flash of lightning flashed high in the sky.  2&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei was surprised, under such circumstances, he is still so&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So calm, I really have a calm mind when encountering major events, and I don't care at all&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Can't see any worry.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Their noses are really good, and they have been following them all the way." Wang Xuan opened his mouth, and the moment he raised his eyebrows, the sky&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    There was another thunder flashing in the middle.  "Confucius, are you going to break the limit?" Fudao Niu was moved. It found that every time Wang Xuan opened his mouth, frowned, or made any movement, a strange scene would appear in the sky, accompanied by thunder and lightning.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the ultimate catastrophe did not land, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Fu Daoniu doubts whether he even has the time to cross the catastrophe&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Can you choose by yourself?  Leng Mei also noticed that when Wang Xuan's expression changes, and when he raises his hands and feet, it will be the same as the time in the sky&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Intermittent electric and optical echoes.  is it possible?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Breaking the limit 5 times is very "ideal" for a transcendent. Blood talent, good fortune, etc. can't "stack" this&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is as difficult as the sky for people who are in the series to set foot in it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Once such an opportunity arises, no matter where &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Here, no matter what kind of environment you are facing, you have to break through, otherwise, once you miss it, you will lose it forever, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is no more chance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Leng Mei Dai frowned slightly, now that she is crossing the catastrophe, there are foreign enemies&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If it comes to harass, it will be fatal!  "It's really God's death for Kong Xuan. If he doesn't come sooner or later, the opportunity for him to break the limit five times has appeared now, and God won't help him!" On a big mountain, there

    The man laughed coldly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hell, not a star, the horizon has no arc&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    At a certain height, you can naturally look far into the distance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are important figures from the Zhensheng Daochang personally following them&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Well, he has rich experience, seeing what happened to Wang Xuan&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Situation, I have a premonition that its impact is imminent!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "According to my judgment, he still has half an hour&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    It's time, and now I am adjusting my physical and mental state, preparing to cross the catastrophe.  "The man on the mountain looked at the time on the extraordinary communicator, and then sent a message immediately. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?He is not the only one who followed here, Kong Xuan's killing streak is true&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The strongest disciple of the Holy Daoist Temple, naturally many people are "missing" him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    People have long had a consensus and guessed that he is nearly&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The day is about to break through!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    5 breaking the limit, the relationship is too big, everyone &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Hearted", how could the hostile transcendent miss this opportunity?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Received message, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    We will be there soon!  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This time, he was blocked for breaking the limit 5 times, and will &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Losing this only chance forever, I see how he will be so conceited in the future!  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Heh, this time period ushers in an opportunity to break the limit, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What a tragedy is unfolding.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Several groups of extraordinary people came quickly to hunt holes together&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Xuan!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The efficiency of the True Saint Dojo is naturally extremely high, in a blink of an eye&amp;lgt;

    "Calm down, don't be impatient, and get through your calamity with peace of mind. I'm here." Wang Xuan said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, someone said coldly: "The cow in the tattoo palace, after being surrendered, was so loyal to Kong Xuan, helping him fight and protecting him." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Don't worry about it, if it's really going to block the way, let's kill it together!" Cheng Dao, the elder brother of the True Immortal of the Tattoo Palace, said, he is the "old owner" of Fu Daoxenu, and his face is extremely ugly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Naturally, Wang Xuan made the first move, and dense sword lights shot up into the sky. A hundred thousand flying swords that were manifested pierced the sky and cut the talisman paper, showing his unparalleled skills in the realm of the end of the true immortal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, isn't he very strong, continue to sacrifice to the sea&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    A large amount of talisman paper consumes his Taoism.  I'll see how he will survive the most terrifying 'five limit-breaking true immortal tribulations' for a while. When he is exhausted, we will tear Ziyun apart and scatter Dao Yun, and he will use his head to block it?  !  "Cheng Dao, the strongest 5-time limit-breaking disciple in the Tattoo Palace, spoke indifferently. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's right, he will be killed if he is piled up!" in the middle of Shi Guangtian&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The young man opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and he had a strong hostility towards Kong Xuan.  The strongest disciple of the dojo died so badly in fleeting years that he couldn't even make a wanderer, and was completely wiped out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In an instant, all the dojos once again sacrificed talisman papers, regardless of the cost, and hit the purple sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan spread his five fingers together, facing the sky covering the past, and in an instant, densely packed, like the talisman papers falling from the pouring rain, they all melted into a lake and disappeared inexplicably.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, with his other hand, he aimed at the transcendents of various dojos, and as a result, countless talisman papers appeared out of thin air, exuding dazzling light, and all of them hit towards them&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2k&quot  ;" target="_blank">http://m.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2k&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.2kxs  .la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2k&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.2kxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;2k&lt;/a&gt;</a>Novel&amp;lt  ;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;.

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Quick retreat!" A super peer shouted, a massive amount of talisman paper, as dense as raindrops, fell down crackling, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Quickly retreat!" Strong men from all religions yelled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This was so sudden that the second wave of talisman papers disappeared inexplicably. Wouldn't this kind of one-time consumables explode when touched?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No mana can be used to activate them a second time, but now, they are being used in reverse.  Chi Chi Chi!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The speed of the talisman is like flying swords all over the sky, which is faster than when it went, and it is extremely terrifying, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Gorgeous and dazzing, too frightening.  Puff puff &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people fled, but there were still people who took a step too late. The so-called talisman, like a hundred thousand fairy swords resonating, fell down quickly and quickly, bloody and sword-like.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Some disciples flew away, and some escaped into the ground, but many unlucky ones were pierced, and then the talisman paper itself exploded, causing a violent roar and blood spattering.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The talisman paper is like light rain, like a fairy sword, crisscrossing this land &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Belt, all the vegetation exploded, and many hilltops exploded, disintegrating in an instant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan is very calm, this is a combination of nothing and something&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Leng Mei was surprised, even the activated one-time talisman paper, he could turn it into nothingness again, regenerate it, and use it again, which is a bit scary.  Just this time of impact, the dojos were severely damaged, and many disciples were beheaded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It can be seen that the earth seems to have been plowed again, and the broken peaks are densely packed and devastated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Boom!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The huge sound of thunder from the sky shook the four fields, the entire ruins of the old imperial city shook, and the four fields rumbled even more. The thick lightning intertwined in the sky, which was extremely terrifying.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Quickly stop Kong Xuan from breaking through, strangle him with a sword array, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Crack open the Dao rhyme on the sky!  "You Chaopeer personally gave the order. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Everyone, wait a minute, why do I feel something is wrong, who is going through the tribulation?" Someone noticed the abnormality and broke the preconceived thoughts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people were startled, staring carefully at the desolate ruins.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Spicy chicken!" Finally, another group of people posted&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now it's not right, lightning can't fool people, now thunder falls&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Going, why didn't you hit Kong Xuan?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;?, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Crack open the Dao rhyme on the sky!  "You Chaopeer personally gave the order. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Everyone, wait a minute, why do I feel something is wrong, who is going through the tribulation?" Someone noticed the abnormality and broke the preconceived thoughts.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people were startled, staring carefully at the desolate ruins.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Spicy chicken!" Finally, another group of people posted&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now it's not right, lightning can't fool people, now thunder falls&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Going, why didn't you hit Kong Xuan?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 419

    ,

    All the thunderbolts hit the cow in the ruins, lightning lingered and purple air surged.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people's noses were almost crooked, and they made a mistake. It wasn't that Kong Xuan was going to cross the catastrophe today, and his opportunity to break the limit 5 times hadn't arrived yet&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's just that those super peerless people in the lead couldn't hold back their faces, and mobilized their troops to stop a cow. How could such an oolong appear.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No wonder the cow was cursing earlier, scolding them for being villains, thinking that it was loyally protecting its master, but it turned out that this was its catastrophe.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There was a Chaojueshi shouting, some disciples didn't know it, they were all scattered in the mountains, hibernating among the bushes, and they were preparing the sword array. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;"  target="_blank">http://m.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.&amp;quot;&amp  ;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>Beep Pavilion&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is a more powerful Chaojueshi who said, "Whatever stop, that cow has broken the limit 5 times, and it is going through a catastrophe. Anyway, it followed Kong Xuan, and knocked it down to the mortal world by the way!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Everyone was moved. I felt ashamed just now. The rightful owner did not pass the catastrophe, but looking at it now, if he is not the rightful owner, he has a lot of background. He is a mutated Fudao Niu! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    For a while, many people looked at the Tattoo Palace, which was originally their cattle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Chop" Cheng Dao, a 5-time limit-breaker disciple of the Tattoo Palace, said. He didn't want the cow anymore, and felt betrayed by it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Everyone, stop for now." Chao Jueshi from the Tattoo Palace interrupted Cheng Dao's words bluntly. What did you cut? That cow has mutated, and it has been recorded in the extraordinary world.  One, it is rare in the world, and it is difficult to see one in many eras.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Furthermore, the cow has broken the limit 5 times, and brought it back to the tattoo palace, it can be cultivated as the strongest disciple, especially its closeness to the Dao, it can help people realize the Tao in the future, and its value is too great.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even, Chao Jue Shi of the Tattoo Palace believes that Fu Dao Niu, who has broken the limit 5 times, has a better prospect than Cheng Dao, the big brother in the real field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Brother Taoist of the Tattoo Palace, that cow has already betrayed you, it's hard to take it back." Some people from other ashrams spoke up, naturally they didn't want them to regain the Fudao cow. In fact, some ashrams were already jealous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "In my opinion, let's just destroy it. Make a decision quickly. Time waits for no one. You might be overwhelmed by it in a while." The super peerless urging of other dojos, it is better to quickly defeat the Dao Yun that is all over the sky, so as to kill  ox.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No!" Several super peers from the Tattoo Palace stood up and stood in front of them, no matter what, they couldn't kill the cow that was crossing the catastrophe.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As long as Kong Xuan is dead, this cow must belong to them, and no one has any reason to snatch it. Why would they kill the strongest disciple who has broken the limit for 5 times out of thin air? It is disobedient now, and it will be guaranteed to be educated into a "basic cow" when the time comes  Servings of good cattle".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The tattoo palace has a tough attitude, as if it is going to die.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the end, the dojos gave up, not wanting to tear themselves apart with them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Today's matter is too twisted, do you want to continue, join forces now and besiege Kong Xuan once?" Some people feel that it is very unlucky, it is not Kong Xuan who is going to cross the catastrophe, this operation is completely wrong.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Chao Jueshi of Guixu Dojo said, "Everyone, the situation is wrong. Not long ago, I saw with my own eyes that Kong Xuan did have a strange sign. I sent the news back. He once pulled some lightning in the void. I think he 5  The time limit is not far away, don't worry, let's wait for a while."&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Boom" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Katcha" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? In the ruins of the old imperial city, dense lightning strikes submerged the Fudao Niu. It was terribly beaten. Even though it was baptized by the purple Taoist rhyme, it was still bloody and its bones were exposed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Both Wang Xuan and Leng Mei, who was shrouded in black robes, left there, and stood outside the Thunderbolt area, protecting it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &Bo Jie came, and it turned out to be such a result. There was an oolong, and everyone was watching a cow crossing Jie. This action was too unbearable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this moment, mist and rain appeared on Wang Xuan's body. At the same time, there were glaring faces across the sky, traces of purple wine falling, and red thunder flowing past.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Obviously, even if Wang Xuan is able to "choose the time", it is relatively speaking. Now, everything will come to fruition, and everything will naturally transition to the fact that he has to go through the catastrophe, and some wonders have begun to appear.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Everyone, have you seen it? I told you a long time ago that he will break through today. I saw him appear abnormal before, and you thought my information was wrong. Now that it has been verified, his only opportunity has appeared. Stop him immediately!  "A middle-aged man spoke up, to cleanse himself of his "injustice".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On the sky, there are more wonders, the golden rays of light carrying the divine flowers pass across the sky, and the silver rhyme of Taoism spreads in the sky like tidal waves.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people's complexions have changed, Kong Xuan has many wonders, and those types of rhymes are very rare.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "As expected of the person who can attack the strongest disciples in each dojo with 4 breaks, the spectacle is so complicated and outrageous! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Stop him from destroying those dao rhymes, and cut off his way forward!" You Chaojueshi said indifferently.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In an instant, all the dojos joined forces.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    First, there are talisman papers all over the sky, like the undulating waves of the sea, blasting towards the sky, and then countless "secret swords", flying swords that can explode themselves, turn into sword formations, and cut towards the sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, and a large number of extraordinary factors entered, and then his body fell into the lake, and then all the wonders in the sky disappeared.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What's the situation, where are those wonders and Daoyun?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Has his opportunity to break the limit 5 times been blown away by us?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people were astonished, those wonders suddenly disappeared, the sacred rhyme of the Tao, the gorgeous flowers of the gods, the simple hourglass, etc., all disappeared out of thin air.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On the sky, the talisman paper was burning, there was a violent roar, the secret sword was shining, and the sword energy was smashing, but it was useless, it was all hit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's such a big firework, what are you doing?" Wang Xuan asked, his body really &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He took a step forward and rushed out at a very high speed. Every step was disillusioned, and the sword light was escaping from his body, entwined with starlight, expanding outward like a net.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    For ordinary true immortals, this is extremely deadly. On the plains and on the mountain peaks, as long as there are people, there will be blood bursting out, and with a puff, Wang Xuan killed a group of extraordinary people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many real immortals shed blood, died tragically, and were killed directly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Retreat!" Chao Jueshi yelled, so many disciples couldn't stop him even a step, it was purely useless death.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people are puzzled and shocked, what is the situation? His miracles have appeared, and the catastrophe is about to begin, why all of them suddenly disappeared&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's incomprehensible that this situation can stop.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Impossible! In the distance, there is a super peer whose face has changed, which is completely unreasonable." This is a false spectacle created by him, and he deliberately lured us to take action?" Some people were indignant and seriously doubted it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Suddenly, Wang Xuan stopped, and the feeling came again, the miracle was about to appear again, the catastrophe was approaching uncontrollably, he thought that "timing" had become extremely difficult.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He backed up and returned to the ruins of the old imperial city.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Sure enough, the purple energy was violently tumbling, the divine flower fluttered, illuminating the sky and the earth, the silver dao rhyme undulating, like a sea of ??extraordinary light, the tides undulating, and red clouds lingering In an instant, many strange things appeared above his head.  scene, and is still increasing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Here again, still trying to trap us in the past" Someone was annoyed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Heavenly Tribulation really came, and with a bang, it fell from the sky and fell from the void. A thunderbolt was as big as a mountain, densely packed, and drowned Wang Xuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, there are many wonders, the catastrophe is stirring, and the rapid expansion is magnificent and boundless, covering the location of the old imperial city. Wang Xuan can't escape, but can only overcome the catastrophe! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "This timeit's true, this Kong Xuan, he can actually make the Heavenly Tribulation come late, it's too monster" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hurry up, destroy the Dao Rhyme, and blow them all away," someone shouted anxiously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The expressions of the supernatural beings in each dojo changed, and they all shot quickly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, a tall figure riding on a rotten white unicorn also appeared. Jia pierced through the mountains, carrying a long halberd, accelerated suddenly, and across the sky, he slashed towards Wang Xuan.  Cut off the void, cut off the whole world &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are not many people around him, but they are all city lord level wanderers, all awakened, and they all burst into murderous aura, directly causing the surrounding mountains to explode, and the terrifying aura shook the sky and the ground, followed by killing the past&amp;amp;  ;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ********&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Someone was looking for it last night. It was very late when I came home. I wanted to take a break and started writing, but I fell asleep all of a sudden.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;amp;gt;

    "Hurry up, destroy the Dao Rhyme, and blow them all away," someone shouted anxiously.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The expressions of the supernatural beings in each dojo changed, and they all shot quickly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, a tall figure riding on a rotten white unicorn also appeared. Jia pierced through the mountains, carrying a long halberd, accelerated suddenly, and across the sky, he slashed towards Wang Xuan.  Cut off the void, cut off the whole world &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are not many people around him, but they are all city lord level wanderers, all awakened, and they all burst into murderous aura, directly causing the surrounding mountains to explode, and the terrifying aura shook the sky and the ground, followed by killing the past&amp;amp;  ;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ********&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Someone was looking for it last night. It was very late when I came home. I wanted to take a break and started writing, but I fell asleep all of a sudden.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main Text Chapter 420 Unprecedented True Immortal Tribulation

    ,

    Hell, the ruins of the old imperial city, Ruo&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    In the region, the vegetation collapsed, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The soil is scorched black, the ground sinks, and the endless lightning will&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Covered inside, it's like the end of the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even if &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Around, those high &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mountain is gone, and it was struck by thunder &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Afterwards, one after another exploded and turned into powder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Unbelievable &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The real fairy &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jie, let&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The breath of despair, all the immortals&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Go backwards fast and feel the scare!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Ride &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Rotten white unicorn body &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    height of &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Knight, own &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A sense of oppression, but &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Also &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Reining in the mount quickly, holding the long halberd, staring at &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Square.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Scan &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The light of the halberd crosses the sky, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    µØͼ&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Divide into two, think&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Open Man &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Rhyme, destroy that &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The opportunity to break through.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although the ground was cut open, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Lei Guang &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Break, will &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The rule carrying blade penetrated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The endless thunder light &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    ? Horrible Sword Wheel Flying &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , shine&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    µØ &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , let hell's &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Yangdu suddenly faded.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sword wheel blasted at the regular halberd blade, cut it off, smashed it, and burst out&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    's sword light, flying shot&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , more &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    µØ &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hit &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Ò»&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Another &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The terrifying deep hole, pitch black, at a glance&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    in the end.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All teachings &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Let go, massive talisman paper, like &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Night Sky &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The hundreds of thousands of Kongming lanterns that were released were densely packed, all flying towards&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    rhyme.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Initially, it &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Very soft&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , but &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , all of them flow with glaring symbols, turning into scriptures one after another, incomparably intimidating&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;.

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zixing River Sand, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Grind the dragon horn, Peng Wang bone, etc., and boil it&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The extremely high-grade talisman paper is made of dragon bird blood, Jianlin marrow, etc. as pigments.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So to say, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The specifications of this material are so high that it is beyond peerless and even unique&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Can be used &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &;amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://www.31xs.com/46/46545/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;  &lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.31xs.com/46/46545/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>"First Evolution"&amp;lt  ;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Just&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Leng Mei's strongest spiritual realm confronted each other, and ended up suffering a huge loss, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    's primordial spirit was almost torn apart by the spiritual spectacle.  Ground, silent, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The bloody vine drilled &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The ruins of the old imperial city spread, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    True Holy &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The means of the field, to stimulate the strange fairy vines, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    This formation, avoid &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jie, strangling Wang Xuan from the ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After Leng Mei found out, she waved her right hand, and a piece of fire with rule runes covered it&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    , &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    A kind of Hunyuan True Fire tempered, rubbing the river&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    ? Yanghuojing, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Yinhuojing, mortal karma, etc., end-to-end &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    fear.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The fire spreads and burns the ground, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    A lot of blood-colored vine hair &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The howling sound, was ignited, burned out, and it was scorched black.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Same as &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Interdigital Knight &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hands, attack coldly, hold &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Knife, with a bow and arrow, or to &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Rob &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    , or shoot&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The black bone arrow, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    of.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hell's City Lord super luxury lineup one &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    , everyone &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiti, it is really incomparable&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Afraid, V&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The cow suffered an impact, and Leng Mei also stopped&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Living.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Far away, each&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    field &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Also again &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Hands, densely packed with attacking techniques, blast towards&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Rhyme, also attack covered by lightning&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    's Wang Xuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Break it &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Road, just&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    At this moment, everyone still&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What to expect when you click &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    empty &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The super peerless &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Drink &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;.

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main Text Chapter 421: The Unheard-of Three Sacred Objects

    ,

    The chaotic fog covered the four fields, all poured down from the catastrophe. This kind of scene makes people feel heartbroken.  People couldn't see the figure of Du Jie at all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's body was stained with blood, and electric arcs emerged from the pores and spread in the primordial spirit. After a catastrophe, he resisted stubbornly, washing away his form and spirit with the help of thunder and lightning.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes were fixed on the sky for a moment, the grass and vines were fresh, the new leaves were green and crystal clear, the flowers were at the top, and the sound of the flowers blooming made Thunder lose its sound for a short time, and everything was still.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The divine flower shakes, and the thunder light is like a wave hitting the shore, one after another, being led by the flower and submerged in it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's hard to imagine that a flower can carry endless thunder, bathe in catastrophe and become immortal. It can even be said that it is reborn.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It became brighter and brighter, and the petals were in full bloom, as if swallowing a whale, sucking in all the massive thunder light, and emitting traces of chaotic matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The thunder light was actually extremely terrifying, some of the lightning fell and pierced through the ground, leaving Wang Xuan covered in blood.  However, when the scope of the catastrophe becomes larger and expands outward, many majestic &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The big mountains burst into pieces in an instant! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;-

    One Chaos Arc State can erase a peak.  The land was leveled and emptied.  The attacks of the various sects were immediately blocked, and they quickly retreated.  "I have no choice; it will be too late if I don't lift the table." Youchao Jueshi said in a deep voice.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Get ready, let the disciples retreat first!" After a quick exchange of super peers from several dojos, they made a decision.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Under the catastrophe, the grass and vines swayed and absorbed the lightning, as if they were in Nirvana, and there were new changes, more and more like a small vine, very short, less than a foot long.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan stared at it, realized its extraordinaryness and danger, and was born again through the catastrophe, with a thick Tao rhyme, which is extremely amazing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Go!" He manifested the flower in his heart, the flower of vision is clear and flawless, illuminating the heart and the world, overlapping with the flowers of grass and vines, as if to be one.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He is inspecting, investigating, and he is not at ease about the Yuanshen object.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Since he set foot on the extraordinary road, his Taoism and spells have been cultivated step by step. Looking back, he can see the clear process.  However, the sacred object in Yuanshen was too mysterious. When it was about to break the limit 5 times, it suddenly appeared and came out of nowhere, which made him have to be cautious.  thing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The flower of vision came from Wang Xuan's use of the word formula.  Then, he performed Wuzi Jue again, sweeping across the whole grass vine, if it wants to resist, smash it to death, then try to see if it can be turned into nothingness.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The grass and vines swayed, obeying the will of his primordial spirit, did not resist, and calmed down.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan glanced carefully and put Liao Jingzhi's flowers in. It was like a short-lived strange house; instead, he explored and sorted out from the inside out, and found no abnormalities.  With a sound of swiping, he took away the trump card, the flower of vision, and dispersed the wordless formula.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the sky, the grass and vines swayed, the divine flowers swayed, bathed in thunder and nirvana, reborn, and finally became more and more like a vine.  In the end, it flowed chaotic rays of light, trying to attract the incomparably rich Dao Yun in the sky. There are all kinds of wonders there, all of which contain the traces and essence of Dao. However, Wang Xuan stopped it, and Dao Yun will belong to his own soul and  physical body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot; If you want Dao Yun, there is no problem. The famous giant city in hell corresponds to the lost extraterrestrial civilizations, which is enough for you to absorb them one by one.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a sound of swiping, the grass and vines returned according to his will. At present, there is no problem, and he can use it for himself. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this moment, the chaotic matter mixed with thunder and light all hit him. This kind of catastrophe was simply destructive and unprecedented in the stage of true immortality.  Wang Xuan endured it, experienced the baptism of the catastrophe, and was bombarded by thunder all over the sky. Only in this way can he truly overcome the catastrophe and transform himself: in fact, he has broken the limit 5 times now, otherwise he can't stop it!&amp;  lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even so, he was smashed into a lake of flesh and blood, and there were many terrible wounds on his body, and the bones were all exposed, showing scorched black.  "Don't you use holy objects to fight? It's too risky!" Under the black robe, Leng Mei frowned slightly, facing the thunder calamity flowing with chaotic light, he actually used his body to fight it.  &amp;quot;The Maverick is just a cow, Confucius broke the limit 5 times, belongs toThe man turned around and looked at the terrifying catastrophe in the distance with great shock, Kong Xuan followed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;He has a weapon of alien level on his body, which blocked the attack of the dead soldiers and killed them instantly.  He used super-class weapons and escaped from the area where the four cities radiated, probably because he was fast enoughso he was not liquidated.  "Someone opened his mouth and analyzed it like this. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Theoretically, he can't escape. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the ruins of the old imperial city, two figures of Mohu appeared, their eyes were cold and ruthless, exuding extraordinary fluctuations, looking towards the end of the earth.  But in the end, the two creatures picked up the alien-level weapons on the ground and quickly disappeared.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No matter what the situation is, a true immortal or a celestial-level extraordinary person can't kill him with an alien-level weapon. Unless it's a dead warrior of the super-peerless level!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As soon as this kind of words came out, all parties were quiet, who would let Chaojueshi go to die, which dojo would be willing? Besides, Chaojueshi in hell are the ones who are in charge, let them go to death by themselves?&amp;lt  ;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot; Is there any fellow Taoists who have problems with their own practice, and have irreversible injuries to the primordial spirit, etc., which can be considered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;Time waits for no one, his catastrophe may end soon&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    In the distance, in front of a huge city, the terrifying knight who lost the white unicorn, waited for the newly arrived city lords, and the lineup became stronger in an instant! The place where the catastrophe broke out, Wang Xuan's third holy object soared into the sky, submerged  The endless thunder also illuminates the sky and the earth.  However, there are grasses and vines shining there, covering it, and outsiders still don't pay attention to this matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although he is covered with injuries, his spirit is extremely vigorous. After receiving the baptism of thunder, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter. His heavenly movement is not far from the end&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    At this moment, the beauty of breaking the limit 5 times is reflected, his physical body and spirit are slowly transforming, and his Taoism is also improving! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Thanks to the Silver League: Qingquan Liuxiang.  Book lovers in the book shortage can read Qingquan's "Unscientific Royal Beast", which talks about a different world where royal beasts are the mainstream.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 422 Consummation

    ,

    After leaving the ruins of the old imperial city, the catastrophe actually intensified and became more violent, causing Wang Xuan's complexion to change. He was pierced by the light just now.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked down at his chest, the front and back were bright, except for the electric light, there were traces of chaotic matter evaporating out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If he hadn't broken the limit 5 times, and his Taoism had improved, he might have died, and he would be smashed to pieces by the chaotic thunder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In fact, he has transformed and is stronger than before.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Because, there are three more sacred objects, so the catastrophe sympathizes, and then mutates, which is much more violent than the original." He guessed and found the reason.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    During this process, not only he is crossing the catastrophe, but also the sacred objects are also crossing the catastrophe, which seems like a provocation to the extraordinary source in the dark! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    No one has ever presented three holy objects in a row, and each holy object is deceiving the fleece of the catastrophe, absorbing a large amount of face light to revive and Nirvana.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Intertwined rules and intertwined order, this kind of change can be felt by the indifferent and ruthless source of the extraordinary, perhaps it can be called the source of Tao, so he directly attacked him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Look, his body has been pierced, is he going to die?" Someone saw this scene imitatingly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just now, Wang Xuan lost his temper and used the change of "Nothing" to clear out the densely packed thunder bowls in the vicinity at once, hoping to gain breathing time and recover himself with the Nirvana method.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The moment of silence, the moment when the thunder light faded, the outside world saw his tragic state, the peerless gazes of all religions, Tong Kong showed his divine light.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The next moment, there were countless thunder lights, extremely magnificent, like one after another luminous rivers, coming from outside the sky, covering this vast area, and the ground was pierced.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The old site of unknown age was torn out from the ground, exposing the magnificent ancient city wall, which was a huge ruin.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Obviously, the years of hell have challenged people's imagination. This is definitely another underground relic before the old holy era, and its scale is far larger than the current giant city.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As for the surrounding mountains, they all suffered disasters and exploded in the thunder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I didn't go through the catastrophe alone, and the light of the multiple catastrophes was superimposed." Wang Xuan performed the scriptures that combined the Golden Cicada Shell Cutting Technique and the Undead Silkworm Regeneration Technique, and quickly recovered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He has returned to the state of "5 Poxian". At this time, he has almost completed his transformation, his Taoism has improved, his energy is strong, and he will be completely consummated when the catastrophe is over.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, this period is also very dangerous. The catastrophe is superimposed three times, and it is even in the process of upgrading&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    And in the sky, the third holy object - the ball of chaotic matter, it absorbs the light of its own catastrophe, and it doesn't take even one more point after it is super manifested.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan didn't notice this detail when the two previous catastrophes were superimposed, and he didn't see the clue until now when he was penetrated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The three holy objects have been revived one after another, which is a real "rebirth" in a certain sense, entering the present world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The catastrophe they caused would not leave once it came, and would be left to him in the end.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You came here with doom, what are you guys? You caused me such a big trouble." Wang Xuan frowned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? If it were someone else, the opening would be the end, and there would definitely be no future, and the corpse would be dead, and the body and spirit would be completely shattered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you really can't stop it, let's record it, and sacrifice a holy object to the sky." But within a few breaths, he was pierced again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now it's his turn to say spicy chicken&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "If the three holy things come out at the same time, will any true saint be alarmed, and after returning to the world, take me away to study," he said to himself in the blood and face.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Obviously, the danger level of the catastrophe is still increasing, and the abnormality has become even more outrageous&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, people from all the true saints' ashrams stared straight at the eyes. Is this a true immortal calamity? How could it be so strong that heaven-level extraordinary people would be knocked out when they entered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I'm an extraordinary person in the late stage of the sky level. How can I face this kind of thunder and crookedness? I feel shuddering."Come to this hand, you really have nothing new.  The dojos are ruthless enough, they don't hesitate to let three super peerless people die, they really think highly of me.  However, you came hereand you died in vain," Wang Xuan said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In front of him, the masters of the great masters came close, all exuding a peerless coercion, and activated the alien-level weapons. Without saying a word, they slammed at him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this moment, Wang Xuan did not choose to fight with them. The "Zhen Yi Jing" was already in operation, and he disappeared as a whole with the last remnants of Heavenly Tribulation and Dao Yun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He entered the fog, left the world, and came to a mysterious and unknown place, rushing forward all the way, walking alone in the fog.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The three super peerless, like ghosts, leave behind many phantoms, they are indeed extremely powerful, breaking the limit more than once in this field, stronger than people of the same level.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Especially with activated alien-level weapons, they can block gods and kill gods here, and Buddhas can wipe Buddhas&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, they couldn't find the target, lost Kong Xuan's figure, and couldn't even catch a trace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Ah" Someone yelled angrily, it was too reconciled, it would be too wronged to die like this, not even a splash would come out, it was meaningless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even, later generations may not have good words to comment on them, and it is estimated that they will become a typical negative case.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Boom &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In a city ahead, a terrifying aura erupted, and an extremely terrifying and huge figure rushed out in an instant. From a long distance, he stretched out his big hand, covering the sky and the sun.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a bang, the master of Shen was caught, and was shot directly, destroying both body and spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is no doubt that that is a real alien, the most dangerous creature in the depths of hell.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he raised his hand, he destroyed the three masters, rolled up three weapons, stayed here for a short time, and then left.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the end of the earth, whether it is the extraordinary person of the true holy dojo or the city lord of hell, there is a season of anxiety, intense anxiety, and the body is trembling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a while, everything returned to tranquility. They all flew up to the sky and looked into the distance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "There is no catastrophe, he is dead" &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    "Finally killed him, but the price is a bit high, go and have a look!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's completely perfect" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The people in the True Saint Dojo spoke with a heavy tone, but they all smiled in the end, finally solving a future trouble.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the eyes of the people in the opposing camp, Kong Xuan is an odd number, "4 broken" can fight "5 broken immortal", it is too super-standard, how strong will he be if he becomes a different person in the future? &amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    "Let's go and have a look too." The tall knight said, leading the city lords on the road.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the sky, a sliver of white light brought fragments of time across the sky, and it was the time crow, which told the tall knight, "The four masters under the princess are here, and the princess himself will arrive today!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The princess has also come out from the depths of hell." The tall knight nodded, showing even more joy, and a hint of awe that was concealed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Far away, many extraordinary people who have been watching the battle from the sidelines are all shocked. Kong Xuan is dead&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the land of crossing the catastrophe, the world is silent and there is no sound.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The people of the True Saint Dojo, as well as the city lord of Hell, approached there from different directions.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 423

    ,

    One after another, the Broken Mountains are densely packed, with no end in sight, and they are all scorched black. This is just a broken scene on the edge of the Heavenly Tribulation.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Transcendents from each Daochang came, and they were all on guard. They were not worried that Kong Xuan would kill him. Even the Heavenly Tribulation was gone. They thought he must be dead. They were guarding the team of city lords farther away, which had 12 creatures.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Dead, no one can interrupt the catastrophe. He can clear the thunder for a short time, which belongs to the limit of what can be done, and has exceeded the limit." A super peerless said calmly, making a final conclusion.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the land of crossing the catastrophe, the surface has been pierced, and many places have become great rift valleys, mostly scorched black, and magma surges in some places.  The incomplete giant city is exposed underground, and the formation pattern is still effective after a long time, otherwise this land does not know what it will be like if it is pierced. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Transcendent in the True Sage Dojo felt a sense of relief. It was extremely difficult for so many people to kill a True Immortal. In the end, three Transcendents died before dragging him on the road, and all of them were armed with alien-level weapons.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A real immortal needs to mobilize people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Many extraordinary people have mixed feelings, winning is not so glorious, after all, the other party is going through a catastrophe, and they are already on the line of life and death.  &amp;quot;He is indeed extraordinary, such a terrifying catastrophe, with boundless magnificence and terror, has never been seen in the realm of true immortals, and it is enough to be recorded in the annals of extraordinary history.  &amp;quot; someone said.  More people were hostile, Kong Xuan made them too embarrassed, offended all religions by himself, and it took so much effort to surround and kill him.  &amp;quot;Finally dead, good death, one person caused such a big commotion, look for his bones or strange objects left behind.  &amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ¡ª¡ªA group of people started a carpet search here, but they felt that there was little hope. They thought that he was either crushed by the catastrophe, or he was smashed by a foreigner. No matter how he looked at it, he was extinct.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, Leng Mei, who was covered in black robes all over her body, stood on a broken mountain, looking at the devastated land of crossing the catastrophe with fascination.  She sighed softly, the fate of life is impermanent, a genius who can kill "5 broken immortals" with "4 broken" died like this? &amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    Although she knows that Kong Xuan is extraordinary, but the catastrophe cannot be interrupted, and there is no escape. This is the consensus of the extraordinary world. Now that the catastrophe is gone, there is no need to say anything, &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    People from the Demon Court appeared in the distance, looking at her back, they didn't participate this time, naturally it was because Leng Mei had secretly greeted her in advance.  Leng Mei is the closed disciple of the true sage, with a high status, and she will not neglect even the top super peer who has broken the limit 4 times.  Kong Xuan is dead, and Fairy Leng has been mistaken this time.  &amp;quot; Someone spoke.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I haven't made a move in the demon court, but I have already felt the strange eyes around me. If we walk alone like this, it will make the dojos think too much, and we shouldn't deviate from the general trend. Those who can stand here and talk about this kind of thing are naturally peerless. &amp;lt  ;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot; It is said that Fairy Leng may become a saint in the future, but looking at it now, the luck is not enough.  Under the True Holy Seat, there is more than one disciple, and the other one is also good.  &amp;quot; A middle-aged man said calmly, but this kind of rhetoric "overtones" is a bit heavy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The oldest super-peerless warning "Don't say a few words, in the demon court, only respect the supreme true saint, don't get involved with the others!"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The people in Wujie Mountain were very silent, their clothes were flying in the clear sky, and their five-color spirits illuminated the sky. They couldn't help but want to make a move. Wu Lindao stopped her and said: "Wait-wait!" This time their numbers were not dominant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The extraordinary people watching the battle are also discussing that today's incident has a huge impact, and it is so difficult for each religion to encircle and suppress one person.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Poor, lamentable, not to mention far away, in the past five thousand years, he is the only one who injured me in the realm of true immortals.  Transcendence Huang Youcheng opened his mouth, with a very touched expression, he said: "He is indeed a genius."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Many people are speechless. He just slapped Kong Xuan in Shencheng and fled with his fart. How dare he say that?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fudao Niu stood on another broken peak not far away from the cold, and was also looking into the distance. After a long time of depression, it said to itself: "Niu, who has been wandering for half his life, has not met the Ming Lord, but finally met Kong Xuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? In the land of crossing the catastrophe, the super peerless disciple of Shiguangtian Daochang ordered his disciples to turn over every inch of the land and clean it carefully to see if there are any relics. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He believes that Kong Xuan has too many secrets, perhapsSunset, the mythical universe decayed, these special wonders and thunder almost shattered him.  Come again!" With disheveled hair, he looked up at the sky, and the catastrophe was finally over. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is no doubt that the final epilogue of Heavenly Tribulation is extremely deadly, and if it is replaced by other real immortals, it will definitely be wiped out, extremely dangerous and terrifying.  Wang Xuan was covered in blood, shaking, rebellious, but in an instant he straightened his body again, scanning all directions, with a hunting posture in the distance, all the spectators who were standing outside were silent, never thought that he could  Reappear alive, and kill directly.  &amp;amp;amp;h&amp;amp;amp;t) Far away, the superhumans of the dojos that were reorganized together have reduced their staff by 30%, making their hearts bleed  The two city lords are still there and have not been damaged. Moreover, they are also examining and measuring Wang Xuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The tall knight said: "The reinforcements who are going to hunt him down in the depths of hell will arrive soon."  Although he is strong alone, it is impossible for him to be too super class.  The 12 city lords are all five-time limit breakers. Their awakened consciousness is enough to kill anyone in the realm of true immortals.  Not to mention this era, just look at the past¡ªJi Youyi¡ªJi, how many people can fight against so many city lords alone&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He lost his new mount again, and the rotten dragon was shattered under the catastrophe.  More than a dozen city lords moved and forced towards Wang Xuan! &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    In fact, the transcendents from all the ashrams, who were still in shock, were also staring at Wang Xuan, with great hatred in their hearts, but also extremely fearful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Confucius, here I come!" Fu Daoniu walked gracefully, bored with time fragments, rushed to him at a high speed, and shouted: Niu, who has been wandering for half his life, finally knows where the road is.  "Leng Mei, dressed in black robes, also appeared not far away. As for those who complained in the Demon Court, they are completely quiet now. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan looked around and said: "Today, I am standing here, and I will not take a step back. Who wants to make a move? Even if we go together, I alone will be enough, and I will kill all the immortals after the catastrophe!"  ;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter 424 Sweeping Enemies from All Sides

    ,

    After the catastrophe, the earth was shattered, not to mention the vegetation nearby, even the mountain peaks were flattened, devastated and scorched everywhere.

    Wang Xuan stood there, facing the group of enemies, his voice was penetrating and calm, and he was fearless.

    The 12 prowlers at the city lord level in hell are all five-time limit breakers. What a terrifying force this is, they all approached silently.

    Normally speaking, no true immortal can face such a team. More than a dozen 5-time limit breakers join forces to block and kill gods and Buddhas!

    Just imagine, how many 5 limit breakers are there in the True Saint Dojo?  This is the background of hell, the accumulation of long years, it is impossible to speculate.

    In an instant, the murderous aura surged, and it soared into the sky in a vortex, causing the clouds in the sky to explode in an instant!

    The 12 terrifying figures are like 12 immortal black mountains, standing there, giving people the feeling of being unattainable and invincible, besieging Wang Xuan.

    Their energy fluctuations distorted time and space, and the tens of thousands of kilograms of rocks on the ground, as well as the broken hilltops in the distance, all floated up, and then violently rotated around this place, forming a huge vortex as high as the sky.

    Then, those broken mountains, rocks, etc., all burst into pieces in the vortex!

    The history of the extraordinary can be traced back to the 17th century, and it cannot be verified further forward. It may be longer and longer. There are too many powerful people in hell!

    It's not just them, there are also a large number of transcendents from various dojos in the distance, and they are all watching and will kill them at any time.

    Because, among the 12 city lords, the tall knight headed by voice transmission has sent invitations to several true saint ashrams to hunt Kong Xuan together.

    "Fortunately, the catastrophe was only interrupted, he didn't die, it was a false alarm." Li Xu of Yuesheng Lake whispered, heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Otherwise, I feel very sorry, and I can't explain to my aunt."

    Wang Xuan was fine, which naturally alarmed the whole world. Qing Kong, Wu Lindao and others were completely relieved.

    "Could you be the body of the mayfly I killed, right?" Wang Xuan looked at the tall knight headed by him.

    Even in the face of a group of enemies, he has a calm face and no fear. His body is radiant and flowing with Dao Yun, but the wound on his body is indeed a bit scary.

    The last 36 chaotic thunders carrying wonders almost knocked him out.  The supernatural source in the dark was very vengeful and punished him to the limit, but he failed to kill him.

    "Master Kong, heal your wounds quickly, I'll block them for a while!" Fu Daoniu secretly transmitted the sound.

    "It doesn't matter." Wang Xuan said, if he were to stand in front alone, he would be killed quickly by the 12 city lords.

    In the sky, descended a graceful figure, with a slender and slender figure, wrapped in a black robe, covering more beautiful curves.

    The moment she approached, she made a move, bringing a colorful true fire with traces of chaotic matter, covering the several city lords.

    Leng Mei is here, and her charm tends to be cold during the day, but now, in order to conceal her identity, she uses the Hunyuan True Fire that she has never shown in front of acquaintances, which is mixed with Sun Fire Essence, Taiyin Fire Essence, and Red Dust Fire.  Wait, extremely scary.

    "Kill!" A city lord yelled loudly, and his foot fell, crushing the piece of land.

    The earth and the sky were blown apart by his fist light, and he killed in an instant, attacking Leng Mei.

    There are three people behind him, participating in the hunt at the same time!

    Now, with a glamorous and cold temperament, with a blazing fire, fighting among the four city lords, her charm is refined, she is like half ice and half flame.

    The war broke out like this!  Browser *search* search: @fastest update

    Wang Xuan really wanted to say that there is no need to fight so hard, even if he drags his wounded body to fight, it is no big deal.

    However, he has to win the hearts of others. In this kind of situation, it is very rare for those who dare to end to face 12 enemies who have broken the limit 5 times.

    "Sorry, let's save one piece of laundry later." He said.

    Fudao Niu seemed to be stimulated. The calf can't wash clothes, so it has to kill the enemy. It mooed and rushed over.

    The tall and tall knight in the lead didn't go off in person, and frowned, looked at the white and flawless time crow on his shoulder, and said: "Go quickly, call all the city lords you can find in the giant city in the outer area, and take a look."  Where are the princess's people!"

    ? A spectator on the sidelines

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New Chapter 424 Sweeping Enemies from All Sides Free Reading:,!

    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    It is very shocking. Kong Xuan can interrupt the catastrophe and reappear alive. It is not in line with common sense.The body was shattered, and the blood and runes on his body were also blown away.

    "Ah" He roared, struggled, and went all out, releasing more than a dozen of the strongest spells in a row. After his consciousness was awakened, he was indeed stronger.

    However, despite all his supernatural powers, Wang Xuan's punch has never changed, and he went forward indomitably. The light of the punch covered the entire void, and the rays of light were billions of rays, suppressing him.

    Amidst the sounds of breaking spells one after another, the city lord's supernatural powers, magic spells, and more than a dozen light curtains were pierced through, and finally even himself was blown away with a bang.

    His soul wanted to rush up and run away, but the fist light was everywhere, like an endless real fire burning, spreading out, turning his soul into ashes.

    Since Wang Xuan made a move, he naturally went all out and would not hold back. After all, this is a group of city lords who have broken the limit 5 times, so they should not be underestimated.

    "kill!"

    His right hand pointed like a sword, and he slashed at another city lord, who came from the side and wanted to stop him.  Browser *search* search: @fastest update

    He is simple and domineering, directly confronting and attacking fiercely.  With a bang, the second city lord was killed by him!

    The other city lord turned around and ran away. Leng Mei's pressure was greatly reduced, and she concentrated on dealing with the last city lord. The fire was burning, and she covered her with the killer in the spiritual field.  With a chirp, she also cut off the opponent's primordial spirit, imprisoned that area with Hunyuan real fire, and burned it to death.

    Wang Xuan crossed the sky, came to Wu Mingxiu, and attacked the city lord here.

    One of the city lords was a big silver bat, which immediately flew into the air and sent out a tangible "sound wave" to Wang Xuan, which was its innate spell, natal supernatural power.  "Roar!"

    Wang Xuan did not evade, but roared loudly, attacking in the field it is best at.  He just rushed over, his tongue burst into divine voice, and the violent dao rhyme expanded like golden ripples.

    During the terrifying confrontation, the big silver bat that broke the limit five times had its natal supernatural powers broken by similar means. It was severely impacted, and its whole body was covered with cracks.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan rushed past with the turbulent Dao Yun, and the fist print and sword light came together, blasting it to death!

    Then, his holy object¡ªgrass vines, flew out at a high speed and fixed another city lord.  Blossom kills life!

    With a bang, the fourth city lord was killed.

    Wu Mingxiu was freed from the state of being besieged, and suppressed the opponent very forcefully, and a light wheel flew out from his fingertips, quickly suppressing and killing the opponent.

    When Wang Xuan turned around and looked at Fu Daoniu, the city lords there immediately dispersed.

    "Don't run!" Fu Daoniu killed Red Eyes, sacrificed his holy object, and locked up the last city lord, but unfortunately it wasn't the flying centipede he wanted to kill the most.

    It left one person behind, and the city lord obviously couldn't survive.

    Not to mention the spectators who stayed out of the matter, even the tall knight in bronze armor in the field could hardly believe it.

    How long is this?  Kong Xuan killed four times in a row, Leng Mei, Wu Mingxiu, and Fu Daoniu each killed a city lord after they were freed, and the 12 city lords were directly reduced to five.  Even with the addition of the superhumans of the True Sage Dojo, in this situation, it is not enough.

    Sure enough, he was the first to turn around and run again. His tall figure and powerful aura contrasted with his decisivecounseling at this moment.

    "Where to escape!" Wang Xuan chased and killed.

    Suddenly, at the end of the horizon, several dazzling lights flew over, all of which were holy objects, shattering the sky, like four shocking divine rainbows, distorting time and space, extremely terrifying, and boundless dao rhymes, all heading towards Wang Xuan.

    "Princess, are you here?!" The knight in bronze armor shouted.

    Wang Xuan stands on the ground, fearless, with sacred objects floating beside him, grass and vines swaying, divine flowers blooming, and gorgeous light rains covering the entire time and space, making him look sacred and empty.

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ Second update, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m!

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New Chapter 424 Sweeping Enemies from All Sides Free Reading:,!

    ""

 Text New Chapter Chapter 425 Hell Allied Forces

    ,

    A poisonous insect fluttered its wings, like a black silkworm with wings, flew towards it at a very high speed, and let out a terrifying spiritual howl from a long distance. It was actually a holy object.

    Its speed was too fast, it shattered the sky, carrying fragments of time, and was the first to hit the front.

    "Brain-controlling worm." Wang Xuan recognized it at a glance. It is the most difficult thing recorded in the extraordinary poisonous insect book.

    It is lifelike, like a pitch-black silkworm, its black wings collide, clanging and deafening, and it howls in the spiritual realm, which can kill people's primordial spirit.

    However, there are grass and vines floating around Wang Xuan, divine flowers are blooming, and light swifts are soaring, so that he is invulnerable to all kinds of magic here, and his primordial spirit cannot be killed by the brain worm.

    The flowers of the grass and vines carry the Dao rhyme, which looks soft, but the way of killing the enemy is very domineering.

    With a bang, the sacred object in the form of a brain-controlling worm was hit by a beam of light and screamed. Like a real living thing, it retreated extremely quickly and rolled in the void.

    The body of the black silkworm was cut off and turned into two pieces, and the dripping blood was regular blood.

    At the critical moment, the other three holy objects arrived and helped it block the light and rain of grass and vines.

    A stone bowl crossed the sky, and there were ripples in the bowl, as if it was full of liquid. In fact, it was the sword light rippling, and when it was full, it hung down along the edge of the bowl.

    Now the stone bowl is hanging in the air, as if a sea of ??swords is attracted, and densely packed sword waterfalls fall down, like thunder covering the sky.

    Remember in a second&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://.vip&quot;" target="_blank">https://.vip&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<  a href="https://.vip&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://.vip&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    The grass and vines swayed, the divine flower carried the rhyme of Taoism, and propped up a light curtain. Even if the sword light from the outside world was like a rainbow, like a galaxy falling, it was difficult to get close to Wang Xuan's body.

    In addition, a snow-white and flawless inkstone also appeared, with jet-black ink on it, lingering in the mist, blending black and white, and countless words flew out automatically, which was the embodiment of Taoism and suppressed Wang Xuan.

    Similarly, it is also blocked by the grass root.

    There is also a meteorite, simple and dull, smashing into the sky, embodying the Tao rhyme of extreme power, just like that, it just fell down, with a terrifying force field, shaking the sky and the earth.

    Where it passed, many mountains on the ground were shaken to pieces.

    The four primordial sacred objects are all present, and it can be said that they can instantly kill the city lords who broke the limit 5 times from all walks of life. It is difficult for a real fairy to block the four sacred objects alone.

    This is much stronger than the seven dead city chiefs!

    But now, Wang Xuan resisted alone, and the four primordial sacred objects could not approach his body, being blocked by grass and vines.

    It is obvious that there is indeed a ruthless stubble at the end of the horizon, which is more powerful than the previous city lord.

    "It's very strong." Wang Xuan said to himself, the grass and vines glowed, and a holy object was not at a disadvantage against the four holy objects.

    Everyone's pupils constrict, and those who have broken the limit five times in this world are hard to see, and those who have holy objects are even rarer.

    But today, the masters of hell are gathering, and now even the terrifying masters who possess holy objects have come, this is the ultimate powerhouse in the realm of the end of the true immortal.

    But Kong Xuan was able to block it calmly!

    This scene fell in the eyes of many people, and they couldn't help but gasp for the extraordinary factor.

    "Would you like to try to hit the sacred object with bare hands?" The strange object on the phone suddenly made a sound, and it always appeared like a ghost, making it hard to guard against.

    "It's not necessary." Wang Xuan said, although he was not afraid, but he didn't want to ask for trouble, or even get into a hard fight.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Didn't you doubt the holy thing, isn't it time to test your own quality? Don't rely on external things, and pierce through hell."

    Wang Xuan knew that it had no good idea.

    "Has your own daughter ever done this?" he asked.

    "First of all, she is not related to me by blood. Secondly, she did fight through hell all the way with her bare hands." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    "She doesn't have holy objects, does she?" Wang Xuan showed a strange look.

    "Of course there is, but it's too strong. I don't use it under normal circumstances, but use it occasionally." Said the strange object of the mobile phone.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said, "Don't worry, the monster in the depths of hell has mutated, and the Wanderer has awakened. You should be able to see her soon, but I don't know if she still remembers you."

    The strange thing on the phone was quiet and ignored him.

    "After the grass and vines bloom, they must kill. First, kill the silkworm, regardless of whether it is a holy object or a living thing!" Wang Xuan stared at the brain-controlling worm.

    &n?The light, like a holy sword revived, he swung his arms forward and slashed down.

    The woman struggled violently and tried her best to fight, but she found that she was suppressed by the opponent's domain, and she was trapped in a static time and space, extremely passive.

    The other two men and a woman came to the rescue very quickly. Apart from attacking themselves, they were also mobilizing the sacred objects.

    However, it was too late, and they couldn't change the bloody reality.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's right arm was like a holy sword, splitting the woman in half, including the soul, and then in the light of the sword, she was completely destroyed.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan hit the holy object with his bare hands.

    With a bang, the snow-white inkstone flew horizontally, and the mysterious ink inside spilled into the void, turning somersaults and hitting the distant land.

    Then, Wang Xuan hit the meteorite sacred object, making it make a terrible click sound, and a terrifying crack appeared.

    "How is it possible?" Two men and a woman backed up, and quickly took back the three sacred objects, the meteorite, the inkstone, and the stone bowl, and stayed away from this area.

    They returned to the end of the horizon and looked at Wang Xuan in the distance in surprise.

    "The Princess is here, who will fight? She brought the Juxian Banner and attracted a large number of wanderers along the way. Wherever she passed, no city would dare not follow her."

    The tall knight in bronze armor came back from the end of the horizon, this time riding a golden lion, each man and beast were ferocious and frightening.

    He went to meet the princess in person just now, and the four city masters who fled with him also followed him.

    "Why is there one less" The tall knight was amazed, and then felt something, looking at Wang Xuan standing in the distance like a god in the light and rain, he was a little speechless.

    "It's okay, the princess is here, and no one can turn the sky!" A moment later, the tall knight sat on the back of the golden lion and spoke, and stepped back a certain distance.

    In the distance, the smoke and dust were billowing, and the evil spirit was overwhelming. It turned out to be a boundless army of prowlers. There were too many of them, and they were all led by the city lord.

    At least 10 city lords rode on rotten mounts and walked in the front. As for whether there were any city lords in the rear army, it was not known at all.

    Those mounts are all clad in secret gold armor, some are shining with cold light, some are rusty, Jing\/Hua\/Book\/Gefirst.issue.update.new~~from â¡â¥ to black tiger, then to giant  There are dragons and other ferocious beasts. On their backs sit powerful prowlers, holding spears and halberds. Their murderous aura permeates the entire outer hell.

    And the sky is also terrifying, like a majestic dark cloud surging over, full of fierce kilns and giant beasts, such as golden-winged rocs, black seraphs, etc., there are all kinds of monsters and prowlers.

    Even Wang Xuan was shocked, the number of monsters and prowlers was "over the limit" and there was no end.

    If it wasn't for the infinite mythological factors behind his life soil, he would have turned around and left, because such an army could heap top powerhouses to death alive.

    Now he was calm, standing there without moving a muscle.

    "Are you crazy? These must be monsters from at least a dozen giant cities, and they all left the city, and they all came here under the orders of the princess." Fu Daoniu felt his cow's legs tremble.

    Leng Mei and Wu Mingxiu stood behind Wang Xuan, the expressions on the two beautiful faces changed.

    As for the distance, the scalps of all the people in the Daochang are numb. This momentum is too great, and the veritable Hell Legion attacks.

    "It's a little too big. To mobilize so many prowlers, could it be your own daughter who came?" Wang Xuan asked the strange thing on the phone.

    Unexpectedly, although the strange thing on the phone did not respond, it flew out silently, and the screen looked suspiciously at the hell army that could not be seen at a glance.

    Wang Xuan said: "No way, it could be her? Anyway, she must be the ruler of the Holy Imperial City, or even have a higher status."

    The mobile phone strange thing ignored him, just watched silently.

    "Kong Xuan, the princess said that the most glorious record in the outer area of ????hell was set by a woman three centuries ago. She defeated the multi-city coalition forces by herself. Do you want to try?" In the army, a young man vacated  But on, asked loudly.

    "Why should I try?" Wang Xuan didn't want to follow the opponent's rhythm.

    "To break the record of the old era, you can enter the Holy Imperial City to find the old things you want." Opposite, the young man said calmly.

    ? At this moment, the whole field was shaken, and the people in the major true saint ashrams couldn't sit still. Could it be the most mysterious must-kill list that the young man said?

    "My mind is a bit poisonous, so if I say it in public, the consequences will be unpredictable." She whispered coldly.

    Wang Xuan naturally understood, he looked indifferently, looked ahead, and said: "I will go to the Holy Emperor to get what I want, do you need to arrange it?"Xi, I will go to the Holy Emperor to pick it up by myself, do I need you to arrange it?  ?

 Main text Chapter 426 Who is reborn in hell

    ,

    "Your words are a bit too much, you are arrogant, contemptuous, and treat hell as a dilapidated ruin, but this place is deeper than your present world.  &amp;quot; In the army of hell, the young man said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Among the overwhelming beasts and birds of prey, he stood in the sky, his white battle clothes were spotless, and he looked more like a real immortal than a living person.  Wang Xuan said, "How you treat others is the attitude you will gain."  Besides, you can't represent hell, you are just the awakened ones of an imperial city.  The real hell, from ancient times to the present, has only existed to sharpen the extraordinary, has it become a private site now?"&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Facing the coalition forces of many giant cities, he walked forward on the land, looking at the boundless knights, icy spears, sky spears, etc., he seemed to be looking at the endless wheat fields, calm and calm,  Dao: &amp;quot;My words and deeds are in line with the original intention of hell, but you, I want to ask, are all dead. Now you, where did you come from, and who are you?! "&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    In the end, Wang Xuan's voice resounded like thunder in hell, and the rolling sound stirred in the entire sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Century after century passed, hell moved with the supernatural center, and it can even be said that it is a part of the supernatural source, and it has never decayed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, before each transfer of the supernatural center, the living creatures that want to stay in hell will be emptied and eliminated, leaving only the dead.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But now, I don't know when, some monsters have "mutated", and some wanderers have "awakened", and they are more like living people than living people.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even, in the deep place of hell, the "Holy Emperor" appeared, the "God of God" appeared, and the "Mechanical Saint" appeared.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In addition to these places, there are other "True Immortal Jedi", forbidden areas where outsiders cannot set foot, all of which gave birth to supreme creatures of the true immortal level.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's words made all the supernatural beings feel awe-inspiring, and a chill rose up their backs. Naturally, they all saw the changes in hell.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Especially the people in the True Saint Dojo, they even think more.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan had an urge to enter the Holy Imperial City, Mechanical Temple, Huijin Ridge, Tianshen Mountain and other forbidden areas for true immortals to see how strong the so-called supreme true immortal creatures are.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After breaking the limit 5 times, his eyes have already turned to the deepest part of hell, and he wants to take a trip to that kind of Jedi to explore the truth.  !&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    &amp;quot;You have overstepped. Some fields are beyond your reach. An outsider, a real fairy, is at most just a passer-by with slight splashes.  .  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Armored in ice, with a halberd facing the sky, among the legions of hell, the man in white clothes put his hands behind his back and said calmly, but his eyes were deep, like a vortex that could swallow the soul.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuandao: "You guys are really a bit of a hellish royal pomp, and you have even spoken out in the place of sharpening."  But the imperial city is destined to be a place I must pass on the way forward.  Also, since you have a strict hierarchy, you are not qualified to let your princess come out to talk to me.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot; Those who are good fighters all die on the battlefield.  Don¡¯t think that you are special, there are eras in hell, not to mention the era before the old saints, even in the recent 17th era, there are people who are more outstanding than you.  But where have they gone now? They are all dead!" The voice of the man in the white uniform was colder. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He continued: "Of course, it's a bit disrespectful to say that. After all, some existences later became gods, mechanical saints, etc.  You also have this choice. If you stay in hell, your spirit and body are strong, and you have the potential to transform into an emperor.  How is it?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Are you saying that you want to keep me, let me die, and then wake up like you, but who is reborn?" Wang Xuan looked indifferent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The short conversation between the two made everyone feel like the holy sword collided in the clouds, which was a bit frightening. No one had directly poked the essential problem of the taboo field of hell so directly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan said: "Also, say it again, according to your rules, you are not qualified to talk too much in front of me, isn't your princess coming out yet, waitThe coming powerful city lord was dimmed. Facing Wang Xuan who broke out with all his strength, even the city lord who broke the limit 5 times was suppressed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, Wang Xuan reached over with a big hand, and with a bang, he grabbed the Golden Crow and the city lord as a whole, and crushed it violently.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;àÛ&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A city lord exploded, blood spattered, died in Wang Xuan's big hands, and was wiped clean by the starlight lingering in the big hands.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The man in white backed up quickly, but he was surprised to find that he was hazy, and the light and rain were flying, and he couldn't break free from a strange circle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He seemed to be melted away, as strong as him, and started to struggle on the spot&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Xuan didn't get in touch with him, and currently he can't use the word formula to bring people here, but he has limited the opponent with the expansion of the wordless field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;From!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The man in white shouted loudly, and a sacred object flew out of his body. It was a biological sacred object with two heads and four arms, like twins of fate, and twelve pairs of bright golden wings were born on the back, with regular texture  , extremely powerful.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Its brilliant divine wings trembled slightly, and the space collapsed. When looking at it with both heads, the four eyes opened and closed, and it made the entire time and space hum and roar, as if to obliterate everything.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even Wang Xuan was surprised. Are the sacred objects divided into levels? This holy object that looks like a living thing is not simple.  Supreme, even now, is still very strong, at least all the monsters and wanderers around are trembling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;Get out!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But Wang Xuan didn't care, no matter what he was, in the Realm of Immortals, he didn't care about any living beings, even gods, and he hit it with one punch.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This human-shaped sacred object has sharp eyes and incomparable majesty. When twelve pairs of sacred golden wings flap, time and space collapse! Its four eyes all fly out of the terrifying light beams condensed by Dao Yun, and lock on Wang Xuan's primordial spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;.

    However, at this moment, Wang Xuan broke through ten thousand spells with one force, and blasted out with a powerful punch, allowing the opponent's golden wings to shatter time and space, and his spirit was trapped in the world.  Fist.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a bang, the human-shaped holy object staggered backwards, and then flew out backwards. Both of its faces were shocked, and the corners of its mouth were bleeding.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;How could it be possible that the sacred objects bestowed on me by the royal family could not stop his fist?&quot; The man in white was shocked and terrified at the same time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Because, Wang Xuan came to him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His consciousness fluctuated, which surprised Wang Xuan. Can the sacred object be given as a gift? &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On the other side, the grass and vines hung in the air, carrying the light rain, carrying the Dao rhyme, extremely powerful, rushed to the human-shaped holy object, and started hunting directly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Come here!" Wang Xuan rushed forward and briefly collided with the man in white. Then, the blazing sword light cut him in half, grabbed him tightly, and crushed him with a sound of his mouth! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On the other side, the dao rhyme carried by the grass and vines surged, and a chaotic substance was cut out of the flowers, and finally killed the human-shaped holy object.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It let out a piercing howl of primordial spirit, which was very frightening. At the last moment, its four eyes were still staring at the grass and vines, as if it was incomparably shocked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, it shattered and disappeared completely.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan entered the army alone and directly killed the man in white, which was very shocking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the depths of the Wanderer's army, a small flag soared into the sky, shining an immortal light, covering the entire army, flowing with an indescribably mysterious Dao rhyme, which was extremely terrifying.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;The princess raised the Juxian Banner, it's all right, it can suppress all holy objects! It can also unite the army and achieve unlimited increase in combat power.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    General Fuyou was a mayfly, sitting on the golden lion, said in surprise, and comforted the city lords who followed him, but he still retreated decisively.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter 427 World War I Hell Quiet

    ,

    A small flag is only about a foot high, the flag is flying, the red clouds shine on the sky and the earth, there is a kind of immortal charm, supreme, like a strange thing that has escaped from the long river of time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although the Juxian Banner is small, the dangerous aura it exudes makes all true immortals heartbroken, even those who break the limit five times will be affected.  The indestructible light shines, and the pattern of the flag is intertwined, covering the entire army, making the city lord creatures in awe, bowing their heads, &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's body was like a divine arrow that was off the string, shooting straight into the sky, but he was accidentally blocked, and a dazzling light burst out from there.  &amp;quot;Trapped him&amp;quot; someone shouted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The Juxian Banner is very mysterious, and the Taoist rhyme flows, spreading to the entire legion, locking time and space.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's figure went down to the model lake and disappeared from the same place. Then, people sensed a shock wave that was more frightening than the catastrophe, accompanied by a deafening sound.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He pierced through a layer of immortal light and killed the army of hell.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked at the Juxian Banner and the army covered by it, and was deeply surprised. The small flag was really dangerous, and he went all out to penetrate the rune area.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In fact, some people in the Legion of Hell were more shocked than him. What kind of monster is this that pierced through the immortal light curtain of Juxian Banner with bare hands? &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, all the Daoist temples feel that this small flag exudes a disturbing and uneasy atmosphere, and the flowing charm seems to restrain the immortals.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master Kong, this flag is very irritating and very dangerous. My sacred objects, one by one, have some senses, and I am extremely afraid of it." Back, Fu Cheng opened his mouth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leng Mei, who was covered in black robes all over her body, also transmitted voice. She also felt that the Juxian Banner was a threat, and it was suspected to be one of the immortal wonders that had been handed down in hell since ancient times.  Wang Xuan observed carefully, and the grass and vines seemed to be unaffected.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Kong Xuan, if you want to see me, then come, I'll wait for you here!" Deep in the army of hell, a woman's voice came, obviously it was the princess.  Moreover, she ordered the legion to attack, and 15 city lords appeared! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They are like 15 "holy swords", walking out of the army, each with a large number of wanderers. The most important thing is that these 15 "swords" are covered by a rich crimson immortal light.  In the middle, it seems that there is blood flowing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a bit frightening. The 15 city lords brought the monsters in their respective cities, and after being blessed by the Juxian Banner, the energy fluctuations were extremely terrifying.  They are one body with two faces, like a holy sword coming out of the body, and like 15 blood knives from hell slowly pulled out, the murderous intention actually broke the vegetation at the end of the horizon, and the fallen leaves shattered, and the whole land was filled with a murderous atmosphere.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's go." Wu Mingxiu sent a voice transmission secretly. This army in hell is too terrifying. After being blessed by Juxian Banner, it is shrouded in the light of immortality and has the potential to be invincible.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Stay away from here, I will be fine, I can leave anytime.  &amp;quot; Wang Xuan said, he didn't mean to fight against monsters in more than a dozen cities alone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He stood high in the sky, looking down at the depths of the army, trying to find the princess and squeeze him out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Kill!" The 15 city lords led the army and uttered a loud roar at the same time, which can be said to have shaken the entire outer area of ??hell. The sky was shattered, and the ground even collapsed.  In the distance, the transcendents of all religions have gone away, and they have opened up enough distance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The monster riots in the 15th city followed the city lord and shouted to kill. It was really earth-shattering, and even Wang Xuan was deeply moved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the same time, 15 beams of light rushed up, strangling all living beings in the Realm of Immortals, with red clouds and bloody light, like a blood-stained holy sword drawn out.  At this moment, even Wang Xuan avoided the edge.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Each beam of light is the gathering of the killing power of a monster in a city, with the city lord as the blade, it slashes towards Wang Xuan in the sky.  Wang Xuan disappeared from the original place and entered the mist. After this group of people were blessed with the Juxian Banner, every city seemed to be integrated into a whole. Of course, he would not fight hard.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Breaking the record in the outer regions of hell and fighting against many cities alone, he is not interested now, and it is not worthwhile to confront them head-on after being squeezed out for a few words.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    15 terrifying light beams, bloody in color, cut through the sky. In fact, cracks spread across the entire sky and ground, and then shattered.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The scene is extremely terrifying, the spatial cracks in this area are densely packed, and time is disordered.  strip?Go away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After meeting for a short time, Wang Xuan still parted from Qingkong, Wu Lindao, Wu Mingxiu and others.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the evening of that day, when the sky was dyed red by the sunset, Wang Xuan rode Fu Dao Niu up a huge snow-capped mountain and occupied a huge city here.  He was about to take a break, and was about to enter the depths of hell. The goal was the Holy Imperial City, to get the scriptures, and to find the must-kill list.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As for now, he has relaxed his mind a little. Today, he survived the catastrophe and fought again and again. Although he will not be completely exhausted, he has been in a highly tense fighting state and needs to relax.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Every giant city is a trace left by an extraordinary civilization.  The city on the highest snow peak is very distinctive, and the city is full of vitality, all of which are plants that can grow in the ice and snow.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The big ice-blue tree bears blue lantern-like flowers, which are fragrant.  The butterfly tree with ice crystals, purple and full of butterfly flowers, is about to spread its wings and fly away. The unique fragrance flutters in the heavy snow, which makes people can't help but take a deep breath.  There are all kinds of plants, and the city is full of ice and snow, which is actually colorful and full of vegetation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The highest point of the giant city is a palace. Wang Xuan has already kicked out the ice demon city lord, regardless of whether she is a woman or not, and deprived this palace.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this moment, he was soaking in the extraordinary hot spring; his whole body was comfortable, being nourished by the rich mythical substance and the essence bred by the snow mountain, and he was completely relaxed.  This is an open-air hot spring pool, at the highest point, overlooking the mountains and hell, enjoying all the beautiful scenery.  Fudao Niu led several little brothers, such as Yin Yang Dog, Ten Tailed Fox, and Niu Yao, who were eating barbecue in the distance, drinking fine wine, watching the snow scene, and the atmosphere was very lively.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Cold and charming like a hibiscus, She just took a bath in another extraordinary hot spring pool, There are still water droplets on her snow-white skin, Now she is covered with a black robe again, covering her beautiful curves.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the black iron pot, some luminous meat and magic medicine were boiled, all of which were extraordinary ingredients. She took out some, and then looked at the hot spring pool at the highest point. Her fingers glowed, and the tray with the food floated up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Wang Xuan leaned against the wall of the hot spring pool, with goose feathers and heavy snow flying nearby, drinking fine wine and admiring the snow scene, it was very pleasant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He looked down at Leng Mei, and then looked into the distance, and said: "I am going to go to the depths of hell to visit the scenic spots and historical sites of the Holy Emperor City, do you want to go?" On that day, the county from the depths of hell  Lord, let a few time crows fly and let them send their letters. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The most important one, Time Raven, flew to the majestic Holy Emperor City in the depths of hell. She clearly stated in the letter that she must either send the Zhenxian Banner, or ask the Holy Emperor to come out in person, otherwise it will be difficult to check and balance the outsider¡ª¡ª  ¡ªKong Xuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are also letters, she asked Time Crow to send them to several True Saint Dojos, telling them that Hell is willing to communicate and communicate with them, and is completely open-minded. Saint Imperial City is very pragmatic, and cooperation is no problem.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is also an important letter, she wrote to Tianshenling, telling them that a person appeared in hell, whose record may break the dust-laden record, just like a god descending to earth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the tallest snow mountain giant city, Wang Xuan got up from the hot spring, put on inner armor, and walked out barefoot, his strong body flowing with crystal luster. He looked down at the mountains, looked into the depths of hell, and let the heavy snow fall.  Leng Mei came over and said, "I would like to go to the Holy Emperor City to have a look."  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot; Bath towel, wipe your hair.  &amp;quot; Wang Xuan said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although his hair is wet, but as a real fairy, he still needs to wipe it? Leng Mei was startled, and ordered her to do something again! Under the black robe, she was slim and graceful, and finally she moved and walked forward.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 428 One Night

    ,

    The mountains are icy cold, with goose feathers and heavy snow flying, but the hot springs at the highest point are very warm. A bunch of new branches are sprouting green buds, and white fairy flowers hang on the emerald branches, horizontally in front of you.

    Wang Xuan was barefoot, and even the ground was wet. He sat on a stone pier, drank a glass of amber wine, felt light footsteps, and looked back.  Leng Mei climbed up the stairs, and Niao Niao Nana came to the hot spring pool. She couldn't see her good figure under the black robe, her fair face was exquisite and flawless, and she actually had a clean towel in her hand.

    She was a little hesitant, feeling that he was going too far, just doing the laundry, and ordered her to wipe her wet hair. Will there be any other requests in the future, such as taking care of daily life, etc.?  Should she decline, or reprimand?

    "Thank you." Wang Xuan said.

    Then, he felt that the towel fell on his head, and his hands helped him wipe off the water droplets.

    He was slightly surprised, and said: "Actually, I just want a

    Towel, just wipe it yourself.  Everything is to remind me that I have come all the way from a mortal, don't forget some old things in the past.  "

    Leng Mei was helping him wipe his wet black hair. Hearing that the body under the black robe was slightly stiff, her slender hands were stuck in mid-air, unable to fall down.

    Wang Xuan said: "Since it has been wiped, let's continue. The technique is still very gentle. This is also a kind of good memory for ordinary people, nostalgia."

    Leng Mei wanted to slap him on the head, but she simply asked her for a towel?  It made her worry and think too much, it's really a bit hateful!

    Then, she was not so gentle, and directly increased the intensity. If it was a real fairy, her skull would probably be crushed by her, and at least the Yibaoxing silk towel would be rubbed dull.

    The hardest part of Wang Xuan's whole body is the skull, which gave birth to his own imperial imprint. This kind of strength is actually a bit comfortable for him, as if he is being massaged and massaged.

    "I haven't experienced this feeling for at least two hundred years. Thinking about it now, the satisfaction of ordinary people is easier to obtain." Wang Xuan said, drinking, looking at the world of ice and snow under the mountain, very relaxed.

    Next to it, the flower tree is swaying, a twig is lying on one side, and the flowers are layered on top of each other. Against the background of green buds and ice and snow, it is fresh and beautiful, and the fragrance is refreshing.

    Leng Mei wanted to beat him, but he took it as a kind of enjoyment?  But this head is really hard, she is sure that the original fairy body is not so tough.

    "Go on, I pressed it anyway, don't stop."

    Leng Mei was at a loss, and originally tried to express her dissatisfaction with more force, but instead he misunderstood, so relax here!

    "It's okay to increase the penetrating power a little bit, um, the neck and shoulders can be pressed down." Wang Xuan took a long breath of relief while drinking and enjoying the scenery.

    In hell, which was originally full of bloodshed and cruelty, now he actually steals half a day off. It is really rare for him to have such a peaceful time.

    Leng Mei's complexion is unnatural, alternately white and red, did you think too much this time?  She had misunderstood it from the very beginning, she really couldn't bear it, and started to use him to practice the cut-off finger of the demon saint!

    In the giant ice and snow city, several demon fairies were eating steaming

    's hot pot

    , and barbecue, the chat was quite speculative, plus listening to Fudao Niu bragging, the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic.

    "Brother Niu actually killed a person who broke the limit five times, and put them in the major true saints' ashrams. They should be trained as the strongest disciples, and they must be confessed. He can be regarded as the future successor of the true saints. It is really what our generation yearns for and strives for.  The ultimate goal." Even the not-so-talkative Yin-Yang Gouzi talked a lot after drinking and admiring.

    "I can only say that our brother Niu is really awesome!" Void Mouse said and poured wine for several people.

    The scene was suddenly quiet, and several pairs of eyes were staring straight at the hot spring pool at the highest point. The eyes of the ten-tailed demon fox, black swan, and cow demon were completely stunned.

    "Fairy Leng, I'm rubbing and massaging someone's head. Am I dazzled? I must have misread it!" Several true immortals in the demon court were dumbfounded.

    However, they are not stupid enough to talk directly, they are just communicating spiritually in a small area here.

    "That's the closed disciple of the true sage, the strongest disciple who broke the limit five times, and the Leng Tianxian with the most potential in the demon court. Killing a city lord is not so dreamy. Compared with Kong Xuan, the various treatment is much worse.  .

    "Everyone said

    , Fairy Leng may become a true saint in the future, a person of this level will be the supreme being in the future"

    They couldn't go on.

    Fu Daoniu hurriedly stopped them, and said: "Don't think that others can't hear you through the sound transmission of your spiritual sense. To be a demon, you have to have a look, what to say, what to look at, weigh it yourself, and drink."

    &?? 

    When Wang Xuan crossed the Heavenly Tribulation, she had imitatedly sensed that there was a second holy object flying into the air, and she didn't realize until now that he had a total of three!

    The mobile phone flowed Ziwu, and said: "Yeah, although I often run on him, he is still very outstanding on the road of transcendence, and he always surprises people."

    "They are all very powerful Primordial Sacred Objects, or

    The license is as high as the legendary system.  " Leng Mei looked at the front and said.

    Then, she showed strange color again, and said: "He can't Can he really break the limit six times?"

    "There is no field where the limit is broken 6 times. This is the consensus of all saints, but I don't bet with him!" said the mobile phone.

    Leng Meidai frowned slightly, and said: "Is he using it as a foundation to create a method? Although he has shown all the Dao rhyme, why is my feeling different from him? He seems to have seen something in the mist  .¡±

    "He said that there is a light source in the deepest part of the fog, and there is a place of reality. Actually, I didn't see anything." The mobile phone strange object was a little helpless at the end.

    "I only know the truth, although it is highly appraised by the true sage, but can it be so bizarre?" Leng Mei asked inexplicably.

    "Don't wake him up, just let him go on like this." The mobile phone rare thing showed a human side, like a thief.

    It whispered: "I have also studied that page, and the intention is indeed very high, because it absorbs the most essence of Dao rhyme left when one after another extraordinary civilization is extinguished, but it is limited by specific methods, how to practice it?"  , Not at all, let him explore by himself, immerse himself in it, and try to walk alone."

    "You mean, he's actually studying various methods by himself?!" Leng Mei had an unbelievable expression on her face, her mouth was wide open, and she was completely shocked.

    "At least, I think so. That page of paper carries the rhymes of various civilizations. After seeing it, he has all kinds of ideas. Don't call it broken by self-interpretation. It will save him from having a hard time with me."  It's not over."

    Leng Mei: "" She was stunned, and really didn't know what to say.

    In the early morning, when the first ray of morning glow appeared and a new day came, the fog cleared, Wang Xuan appeared in the real world, and opened his eyes suddenly.

    He saw a Time Raven flying across the extremely distant sky, carefully monitoring this ice and snow giant city.

    "Pass!" he said calmly, and then, the time crow in the distance was struggling, trying to escape into the vortex formed by the fragments of time, but it was useless, and died slowly, falling into the sky.

    "Could you have realized another dharma, right?"

    "It's not just that I have some ideas. At present, I can only deal with small creatures that are not very strong like the time crow." Wang Xuan said.

    In the distance, the cow demon, the ten-tailed fox, and the yin-yang dog looked at each other. Their focus was not here, but they wanted to know where Kong Xuan and Leng Tianxian disappeared overnight.  However, even if they had the guts to ask, they didn't dare to ask.

    The sun was just rising, and in a huge city, the princess got the news through a special channel that the Holy Emperor City would send out the Immortal Zhen Banner, and there would be a prince who was forced to come out.

    Soon, she received new news that there will be a top expert descending from Tianshen Mountain, and even the high-ranking god may come to the world!

    Although the replies given to her by the major true saint ashrams are reserved and determined, they are actually positive and positive feedback, and cooperation should be no problem.

    "Send a letter to Hui Jinling. There are people they are interested in. Although this family is difficult, dangerous, and difficult to get along with, we still call

    Better!  ?

 Main Text Chapter 429 Swallowing Hell

    ,

    &amp;quot; Passing away, it is a bit difficult to practice.  &amp;quot;

    Wang Xuan looked away from the sky, looked at the strange thing on the phone, and said: "What is your strongest method?"  &amp;quot;

    When I heard the strange thing on my mobile phone, I immediately wanted to say something, it is difficult to practice, but is my method easy to practice?  &amp;quot;

    Do you want to study?  &amp;quot;

    If there are five sense organs, it must be holding its nose and talking.  &amp;quot;

    Recently, I have gained some experience in practice, and I want to ponder it in various fields.  &amp;quot;

    Wang Xuan nodded.

    Spicy chicken!

    Even the mobile phone strange thing wants to spit out these four words, the last thing I want to hear him chew, is already doing my best to run and beat him.

    As a result, he realized the Dao overnight, and just after he left the customs, he fell in love with it again!

    The most important thing is that he is so calm, and the cowhide that he has blown has almost been realized in the end, which is what makes him most uncomfortable.  &amp;quot;

    My field, you can't practice it now, let's talk about it when you are a stranger!  &amp;quot;

    It resolutely refuses, with strict justice, and does not give him sunshine and brilliance!

    Leng Mei pursed her lips and laughed happily beside her. In the morning glow, she wore a black robe and fluttered on the snow-capped mountains, her black hair fluttered, her fair and crystal-clear face was bathed in a pale golden brilliance, and she had an alluring smile.  &amp;quot;

    It's fine if you don't give it, I'd better study 'death', I should find some targets to experiment with.  &amp;quot;

    Wang Xuan said, not at all reluctant.

    Although the fire of gossip was raging in the hearts of the Yin-Yang Gouzi, Niu Yao, etc. who had been drinking all night, they all sat upright and did not dare to look at Wang Xuan and Leng Mei more, so as not to look strange and get beaten after a misunderstanding.

    Wang Xuan looked down at the mountains and said to himself: "It's a joy to think about the toil and toil of a person's life.

    Even in that hell, you have to suffer, be chased by people, and besieged by superhumans.  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;?  &amp;quot;

    The mobile phone wonders know my situation for a while.

    Remei comforted, and said: "Whether it's a superhuman or an adult, they are all fighting for the cross."

    It is this uncivilized birds and beasts, who seem to be ignorant, whether they are worried or not, so they are crossing, the law of the bloody jungle is actually more cruel.

    The less one thinks, the less troubles&amp;gt;" The strange thing on the phone interrupted decisively, stopped you, and said: "He wants to mistake me for deep sadness and comfort me, so he just wants to comfort me."  Ask, what do I want to do?  &amp;quot;

    All because, in such a young age, it knows Kong Xuan too well.  &amp;quot;

    What's up with him?  &amp;quot;

    Remei asked me.

    Kong Xuan said: "You are thinking about it, why the hell princess said to lead the army to siege you, and you will come to siege, there are not many true saints, every time we take the initiative to attack, provoke trouble,  Several hunts.

    Why do you have to endure it¡ª¡ªand then passively fight back?  &amp;quot;

    Sure enough, the intuition of the strange things in the mobile phone was wrong. I didn't feel it at all, and I didn't mean to feel sad, but my fighting spirit was low!  &amp;quot;

    You just know it!  &amp;quot;

    Summary of mobile phone wonders, then asked me, and said: &amp;quot;What do you want to do?  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan looked at Yuan Kong and said: "Just now, a crow dared to spy on you from the sky. We clearly want to keep track of your movements and are ready to deal with you."  &amp;quot;

    Speaking of that, my face became slightly hot, and I said: "It's fine if you have passed the catastrophe, try to restrain yourself, but now we still have such a strong hostility, it's to please you, it looks like you  ah.  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;Confucius, take the initiative to attack, Daniel, you are willing to open the way later!  &amp;quot;

    Fudao Niu shouted from above, naturally he knew what I wanted to do immediately.

    Kong Xuan nodded and said: "There is a mistake, why let a group of victors take the initiative, every time we are looking for trouble?"

    That time you beat us so much that we cried for father and mother, and called grandpa, sorry for your good deeds!

    Just in time for us to study 'death' and comprehend a killer weapon.  &amp;quot;

    I looked at Remei and said: "That time he was going to participate, so go back to the Demon Court to have a look."

    If it is true, we still have to decide what to think, and we have been kept by our side, thinking what happened to you and him.  &amp;quot;

    Nearby, the yin and yang dogs, cow demons, etc. want to nod, not to mention the superhumans of the demon court, even we think, what else?

    &When I looked up, I knew what was going on.  &amp;quot;

    It's time to fight, slow down!  &amp;quot;

    We didn't have a plan. We set up multiple teleportation arrays in the domain, mainly to guard against unpredictable monsters in the depths of hell, for fear of sudden attacks.

    As a result, a smaller monster, Qingling, came to the door suddenly, and took the initiative to attack and kill like that.

    We come from the land of the world, who would dare to retreat to the True Saint Dojo on weekdays, and in hell, we are also afraid of people in the world.

    Now, Qingwei didn't care at all, so he just killed, the mace fell on it, accompanied by the blooming of the dao flower, and the falling dao rhyme light was extremely terrifying.

    If it wasn't in the giant domain, without the protection of the pattern pattern, everything would exist in that place, and it would be completely smashed and swept away, and everything would be doomed to wither.

    Even so, Juyu's glow did not effectively block Cheng Sui's entry, and some were slaughtered, but few people died tragically and were shattered.

    Some of the teleportation arrays were broken and failed to function, and few real immortals were able to withdraw. This was naturally filled with a mace by Kong Xuan who descended there and killed them in groups.

    Have I stayed for a long time, waving several sticks in the field, covering the breath of the chaotic sacred object with grass and vines, and sprinkled small pieces of light rain.

    However, I rode Fu Daoxu and leaped back to the gate of time and space, and left directly.

    It's because I'm afraid of being counterattacked, but time is waiting for someone, and I still want to fight the princess, for fear of scaring you away.

    Kong Xuan swung several mace sticks outside, the damage caused shocked every dojo, we heard about it a long time ago, and there was a puff of air on the front and back.

    Of the eight sects of the Tattoo Palace, Guixu, and Paper Temple, at least 20% of the transcendents who remained in the domain died suddenly, and less than 10% were seriously injured.

    All that happened within eight breaths, before Qingling attacked and killed her, she left directly.

    In such a short period of time, the lethality is enough to make all parties hairy. With 80% to 70% casualties, Qingling has turned into a little monster comparable to one of the mechanical saints, gods, and lords of ashes in the depths of hell.

    Of course, in our opinion, it is mainly the rain of light from this mysterious sacred grass vine that caused the tragedy.

    Several time crows rushed back into a palace at the same time, shouting in panic: "Secret report, Qingling attacked Yuan Yu, and Guixu, Tattoo Palace, and Paper Temple suffered heavy losses!"  &amp;quot;

    It is true that the awakened people in the Hell Saint Emperor Realm are very helpless, and we will know what just happened in the distant giant realm at the same time.

    Princess Lengmei has no obsession with cleanliness, and takes baths several times a day, as if to wash away the fact that the county's body has died and decayed.

    Although now you are revived, awakened, and your body is rejuvenated, you are still in a panic, and the barrier outside your heart is over. You can wash and purify the flesh 5 times a day at most, which corresponds to the number of times you break the limit.

    Now before you get the report, you are startled, your reaction is quick, and you think of few things in an instant, and you directly sacrifice the Juxian Banner to activate the small formation that you have not prepared for a long time.

    But before, you were a clean freak, so you put on your armor and armored body, but you still didn't have a bare foot. Before you could put on your combat boots, the terrifying fluctuations occurred.

    Qingling strikes!

    On that day, hell shook!

    The Princess Lengmei who came from the Holy Emperor's Realm, and the domain pool where she is currently stationed, the Dragon Region, is far away from the inner region, a little closer to the depths of hell, and they were all found by Qingling and retreated.

    Each; when Xiaozhensheng Daochang got the news, his eyelids twitched wildly. Just after Guixu, Tattoo Palace, and Paper Temple were retreated, Qingling went on to attack the small army of hell, and wanted to kill Princess Mei,  In one day, swallow hell!  &amp;quot;

    That guy is really domineering, but he is indeed brave. At the level of a true immortal, it will be difficult to check and balance. Only the gods, Lord of Ashes, and Holy Emperor from the depths of hell will come out to deal with me.  &amp;quot;

    The origin of the Seven Little Kings of Qixing Mountain is a mystery, suspected of being a wild cultivator, I dare to do anything, attack the real holy dojo, and kill the princess in the depths of hell, destroying the domain and pulling out the small army, it will be revealed by the sky.  &amp;quot;

    Do I want to return to this world, and plan to stay in hell forever?

    If it is true, I am afraid there is nothing good to play outside.  &amp;quot;

    "Before I go back, I can only hide from the Seven Tribulation Mountains, but that rotten boat is destined to sink in this era, and everything is doomed."

    Based on Zhou Min's actions, he can only be buried with Qit Mountain, and it is difficult to change his fate.  &amp;quot;

    Few extraordinary people are talking about it. Of course, what we are most concerned about is how is the battle in Longyu?

    Finally, all the true saint dojos got the report, Longyu was almost blown up by Qingling, I was completely crazy, the city was full of monster corpses, blood flowed into rivers, and after a short fight, the domain-level prowlers were still alive  4!  &amp;quot;

    If it weren't for this cold and charming princess who had a keen reaction and sacrificed the Juxian Banner at the first time, the loss would have been even more serious!  &amp;quot;

    News came one after another, and Qingling's record was jaw-dropping.

    Princess Lengmei brought her direct descendants to fight in the domain, resisted with the Boxian Banner, and finally temporarily used the light of immortality to keep a certain distance from Zhou Min.  &amp;quot;

    Princess Lengmei activated the teleportation formation and fled the area where Dragon City was located.  &amp;quot;

    As soon as that kind of news came out, the hearts of all parties were beating violently. Did such a small army be defeated by Qingling alone?  &amp;quot;

    Qingling rode Zhou Minbin, opened the gate of time and space, and chased him all the way up!  &amp;quot;

    Here is a picture of Zhang Lao Zhang, and I will delay making a preview of Zhang Jiaozu.??, blood flowed into rivers, and after a short fight, 4 domain-level prowlers hadn't died yet!  &amp;quot;

    If it weren't for this cold and charming princess who had a keen reaction and sacrificed the Juxian Banner at the first time, the loss would have been even more serious!  &amp;quot;

    News came one after another, and Qingling's record was jaw-dropping.

    Princess Lengmei brought her direct descendants to fight in the domain, resisted with the Boxian Banner, and finally temporarily used the light of immortality to keep a certain distance from Zhou Min.  &amp;quot;

    Princess Lengmei activated the teleportation formation and fled the area where Dragon City was located.  &amp;quot;

    As soon as that kind of news came out, the hearts of all parties were beating violently. Did such a small army be defeated by Qingling alone?  &amp;quot;

    Qingling rode Zhou Minbin, opened the gate of time and space, and chased him all the way up!  &amp;quot;

    Here is a picture of Zhang Lao Zhang, and I will delay making a preview of Zhang Jiaozu.

 Text New Chapter 430 Encounter, Wang Zesheng

    ,

    In the past few days, in the universe and stars in the real world, the rumors about Kong Xuan are a bit outrageous.

    From the very beginning when he "overwhelmed his own strength" and went to attack God's Domain alone, he had already died there. After two days of "cooling off", someone refuted the rumor that he was still alive, and then some  When the wind spread, he not only conquered a huge domain by himself, but also suspected of conflicting with several true saints.

    In the extraordinary world, with some news sent back by the hell explorers, some rumors about Kong Xuan, the second king of the Five Elements Mountain, in hell gradually became three-dimensional.  &amp;quot;

    Some news is outdated and outdated. Do you know what state Kong Xuan is in hell now?

    Everyone talks about it, and it¡¯s hard to see someone who breaks the limit 4 times, right?

    However, the five disciples who broke the limit in the legend of the True Saint Dojo have all been born, but they can't check and balance him!  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;The current self-media is too untrustworthy, don't brag, have you seen limit breakers 5 times in your life?

    Once born, who will fight against it?  !  &amp;quot;

    During the day, words such as "Kong Xuan" and "Break the Limit 5 Times" and "The Strongest Disciple of the True Sage Dojo" were all listed on the Chaofan Hot List.  Search the list and firmly occupy the forefront.

    Then, some fuzzy small videos of y came out one after another. There were people covered with Daoyun, who suppressed a large number of monsters in the giant realm of hell with a raised hand, demonstrating a ruling-level strength far surpassing that of ordinary true immortals.  &amp;quot;

    Who is this?

    Competing in summoning the extraordinary meteorite from beyond the sky, super handsome!

    With a single wave, there are dozens of them, enough to destroy the world. The key point is that this person is standing on the bronze tower, so quiet and scholarly, this should be the 5-time limit breaker!

    I believe it, the weakest disciple of the True Sage Dojo has come to hell, with such power, who can compete with the unknown male immortal, before seeing the video message, he was immediately attracted attention, very excited, and praised in a low voice.

    Of course, it has nothing to do with your occupation. You are an anchor of an extraordinary channel, and you need to guide the audience's regressive emotions.

    During Dou time, few people discussed it coldly, and Xu Shaonanxian joined the discussion.

    Regarding hell, the recent news is vague and clear, and it is more mysterious. No one says that hell is extremely safe, and even the true saint ashram has died very few people. All parties are paying attention and know the latest results.  &amp;quot;

    ?The video message is true, I am Ye Jingxu from Guixu Dojo, the legendary 5-time limit-breaking disciple.

    However, whether someone can compete with me is open to discussion, and you can't wait for the follow-up news.  &amp;quot;

    A Hell Explorer commented, and cryptically backtracked on the hint.

    But before, I was criticized by many people, saying that I was jealous, and that I was the best way to treat Ye Jingxu, the weakest disciple of the True Sage Dojo.

    Then, a video of a clean and elegant figure in white clothes using the law of time to exile a Qingling was released, and the entire Qingling monster was suppressed by one person.

    For a time, the weakest disciple of Guangguang, the legendary 5-time limit breaker, Liu Nian, became the most unpopular Jiuwu, and his video caused a huge sensation before it was broadcast.

    Few people commented, and my kind of Daoxingtian-level celebrities are extremely inferior.

    At the same time, I have an outstanding appearance, short hair, white shirt, clean and refined, as if standing under the river of time, as rich as jade.

    In the picture, I am surrounded by time, light and rain, looking down at Qingling, quite detached.

    The most important thing is that there is no primordial sacred object in Fleeting Years¡ªthe halo of light!

    Even if they understand that field, people know what it means before it is popularized.

    In addition, some funny pictures showed that I suppressed a green water chestnut alone, and I looked peerless in white clothes, and suddenly frosted the screen that night.  The youth rise up and are born!

    However, all the good things were broken by a blurry video that night.

    People saw that the quiet and elegant Ye Jingxu of Guixu Dojo was covered in blood and fled all the way.

    Then I saw the "Fengshen" just now, who looked like a god, was cut off by a severe rippling light, the halo of light, and I was also cut off by a light!  &amp;quot;

    Who is it that made the move, causing several disciples who broke the limit five times to flee?  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;It is possible, Fleeting Year is so weak, how could it be killed?

    You know that the front will be reversed, that is the old routine of the extraordinary channel, to create a god, deliberately behave like that, let the twists and turns be less, so there will be no topic."Small chasing and killing?"  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan looked at me with a strange look, because, seeing my ordinary temperament, I even seemed to have known each other.

    So, I chatted with the other party under the back of the cow.  &amp;quot;

    It's only hundreds of thousands away, this can only be regarded as a short distance, you are really miserable, escaped from the super peerless area, and was hunted across the area, alas.  &amp;quot;

    The woman in white walked a pair of small long legs, was obviously tired, felt helpless, and sighed: "I am also a fallen person in the end of the world. I think he is also in the area near the real immortals.  Being hunted down, encourage each other, I hope you can all escape smoothly.  &amp;quot;

    The more Mei Juan looked at it, the more she felt that I didn't look familiar. The main reason was that the light wall did not slightly interfere with my spiritual eyes, so I could see through the other party immediately.

    Although she was covered in blood during the escape, the woman in white was still elegant. I looked back and saw the low-handed attack in front of me, approaching the entire sky.  &amp;quot;

    Fortunately, the evasion technique you newly researched belongs to the top line in the field of super peerless, there is a small probability that you can escape, big brother, please take care.  &amp;quot;

    The woman in white said, and smiled, her teeth were shining, as if to say, you are the same as him, you can get away, I have a more detached look.  &amp;quot;

    Dude, you are not being hunted down, but you are chasing down the small army behind you.  &amp;quot;

    Mei Juan spoke.

    As soon as that kind of words came out, the world seemed to be noisy, and the woman in white was stunned, and her heart was completely pierced!

    I looked at the rear, the small army has a side, and the smoke and dust are overwhelming. It is conservatively estimated that it must be the power of the two or eight domains, right?

    Then, I looked back at the front of myself, and it was also murderous, and it was also the power of the two domains. Qingling, who occupied the super peerless area with no powerful characters, controlled the monsters in the domain, and was chasing and killing me alone  .

    Comparing the two, my heart is cold and cold, and the smile on my face is "weathered" immediately, but there is no such a ray of tension and detachment, and it is all there.  up.

    Although he is regarded as a fellow traveler from the end of the world, but the other party is "degraded" like me, and he is an outrageous ultimate chaser!  &amp;quot;

    Farewell!  &amp;quot;

    I just wanted to talk, fleeing is already very tiring and bitter, and being compared like that makes my heart feel too cold.  &amp;quot;

    Wait a minute, does he come from a decaying universe, his name is Zhang Daoling?  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan asked.

    Because, after observing for a long time, I slightly believed that that person was the leader Zhang, which is really not outrageous, and unexpectedly met there unexpectedly!  &amp;quot;

    who is he?  &amp;quot;

    Zhang Daoling was startled, looked at me, did he recognize him, which old man was so arrogant, he was in the hell, - personally chasing and killing the small army of several domains, he guessed it was right, there is no one more ordinary than me, Zhang Jiaozhu  ?

    !

    Kong Xuan was sure that it was not Lao Zhang, because the other party used Fu Daoniu's "dialect".

    I smiled slightly and said, "Da Zhang, why is he in such a miserable situation?"

    You and he come from the same place, you Old Wang.  &amp;quot;

    Having been suppressed and educated by Zhang Jiaozhu, I am obviously relaxed now.  &amp;quot;

    Fu Daoniu's man, who is heWhich one?  &amp;quot;

    Leader Zhang was shocked, but for a while, he thought of which old king it was.  &amp;quot;

    The old king of the old soil.  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan said.  &amp;quot;

    He should be a strange personWang Zesheng, right?

    !  &amp;quot;

    In the end, my mind was in turmoil, I exclaimed at the loss of luck, and for a rare time, I calmed down.

    When crossing the sea of ??extraordinary light, most people and I have not learned about the strange man from the demon master's parents, Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu.

    Fu Dao Niu, transcendence is not the end, and the depth of the road is not yet measurable. The strange man is dormant!

    Moreover, Yan Mingcheng revealed a little bit, Kong Xuan's parents should be strange people!

    When Kong Xuan heard it, he was stunned. Master Zhang obviously misunderstood, but my complexion changed, and I was still very calm and irritable, and said: "Da Zhang, come over there, you protect him."  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot;He is really a strange personWang Zesheng?  &amp;quot;

    Lao Zhang still thinks it's too dreamy, and this dormant strange person has also come across the universe?

    I went on to say: "You and Kong Xuan have a bad relationship."  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot; You know, he almost grabbed my neck.  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan said fiercely.

    Had he run away, if it was Fu Daoxi's long time, he even knew about that kind of thing, Zhang Jiaozhu was suddenly excited, did a strange person go to the real fairy area to experience life?

    After chasing countless little e escapes, one person and one rider can be so weak: small chasing and killing, that is called "pattern".  &amp;quot;

    Junior, you are being hunted down by the transcendent of the True Sage Dojo and the followers of the Emperor of Hell, can hecan deal with us?  &amp;quot;

    Master Zhang asked.  &amp;quot;

    If there is a problem, Zhang, come to your side.

    What kind of emperor, if you dare to cross the region, you will turn me into a dead emperor with a head.  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan said calmly.mp;quot;You know, he almost grabbed my neck.  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan said fiercely.

    Had he run away, if it was Fu Daoxi's long time, he even knew about that kind of thing, Zhang Jiaozhu was suddenly excited, did a strange person go to the real fairy area to experience life?

    After chasing countless little e escapes, one person and one rider can be so weak: small chasing and killing, that is called "pattern".  &amp;quot;

    Junior, you are being hunted down by the transcendent of the True Sage Dojo and the followers of the Emperor of Hell, can hecan deal with us?  &amp;quot;

    Master Zhang asked.  &amp;quot;

    If there is a problem, Zhang, come to your side.

    What kind of emperor, if you dare to cross the region, you will turn me into a dead emperor with a head.  &amp;quot;

    Kong Xuan said calmly.

 Text New Chapter 431: Like a Son, Like a Father

    ,

    A black iron arrow as thick as a bowl shattered the sky, and it was called a giant arrow. It shot towards Master Zhang, and its lethality was too great.  The light shattered the mountain.

    Zhang Daoling's complexion changed slightly, and he was locked by the master again, which was very troublesome.

    The big black arrow was shot by a giant with yellow hair all over its body. It was extremely violent. It was a top expert in the field of super peerless.  &amp;quot;

    Xiao Zhang, come here quickly!  &amp;quot;

    Wang Xuan said in a deep voice, he also saw that besides the giant with yellow hair, there are also a large group of masters, which is not easy.  &amp;quot;

    With the sound of "orbital", Master Zhang punched the "light wall", which did distort it, collapsed, and even cracked, but it closed quickly again, without being completely torn apart.  .

    Wang Xuan was puzzled. He could tear through the "light wall" with the strength of a true immortal. Lao Zhang can use a higher level of cultivation in the sky level area. Is it still so difficult?

    Zhang Daoling said quickly: "The light wall is protected by the law of balance, and when it is strong, it will be strong. The more powerful the person who breaks the limit or controls the way, the easier it is to penetrate it."  &amp;quot;

    With a bang, the giant arrow with a thick bowl rim flew towards him. Zhang Hierarch dodged it, and the arrow feathers hit the light wall, making a big hole and bursting out with a terrifying rune light.

    At the same time, the wall hummed, flowing out fine textures, and most of the arrow feathers pierced through.

    Fudao Niu was taken aback, and a black and cold arrow feather that grew so big rushed over and almost hit the bull's head. It immediately stared and scolded: "Don't you want to live?"

    Pure concubine courts death!  &amp;quot;

    It is very high-profile behind the spirit cave, but when provoked by others, it is also quite temperless.

    In the distance, no matter whether it is the giant Wang Xuan or the other low-handed people, they all paid attention to it, but just glanced at it with icy eyes, and then stared at Lao Zhang again.  &amp;quot;

    Over there!  &amp;quot;

    Opening the cave, I found that old Zhang Jing was very safe. Time was delayed because of reminiscing about the old days, and a group of terrifying low-hands chased him down with a small number of monsters and prowlers.

    The mother universe ran backwards and finished bombarding the wall of light again, while Lingdong took the opportunity to lure me with vigor and vigor, and tore down the wall with bare hands.

    The mother universe sucked the extraordinary factor, because I felt that the light wall was broken, and the opponent's hand was outrageous, like a cold knife cutting butter, and it was cut open in one stroke.

    Obviously, in Lao Zhang's view, the other party is powerful in breaking the limit, not the terror of imperialism, recognized by the rules of hell, and able to cross the same area nervously.

    I can also cut through the wall of light, but it needs to be brewed, so it is absolutely possible for you.  &amp;quot;

    It is worthy of being a strange person of the younger generation.  &amp;quot;

    I can only marvel in that way, coming through this torn part.

    With little ripples, the light wall instantly returned to its original state.

    With a sound of spitting, several white arrows with the thickness of a bowl shot through the light wall, and before the spear flew, they penetrated the irregular boundary wall, flowing out a terrible imperial texture, which stabbed Lao Zhang a little bit.

    Leader Zhang was very calm. He turned his head when he came to the yellow-haired area. He waved his hand to the front and said, "Go back, don't send it off."  &amp;quot;

    &amp;quot; He's gone!  &amp;quot;

    A small group of people came after the sky-level area, a group of low-handed people, leading some elite monsters from the two domains, so mighty, it is really not grand.

    Ji Zi just glanced at it, and then he paid attention to it. A dozen small armies from the giant domain have seen it, and now they are still being hunted down by me. Do you still care about the people in the two domains?

    Come here without planting. Anyway, there are not many post stations and broken domain pools under the border. If we really cross the border, we will dare to break the balance rules of hell, and teach us to be human every minute if we dare to jump.  &amp;quot;

    Junior, thank you very much, I really wish I could meet him in the new universe.  &amp;quot;

    Ji Zijing looked very unimpressed.

    Lingdong's complexion is calm and calm, and being called a junior by Lao Zhang is really a wrong experience, and he doesn't feel a bit like the Dzogchen on the road of Chaofan.

    After all, Lao Zhang was one of the goals I pursued to surpass.

    The mother universe is the youngest leader of Fudao Niu, and before the establishment of the sect, all parties were convinced.

    Even the demon ancestors and demon ancestors who are eight or seven thousand years old have been intimidated by me, and I will subdue demons and eliminate demons at every turn.

    What are the seven generations of demons, etc., who are younger than me, but they are all terrified of me.

    For example, Qi Lian Dao, as the parent and son of the demon ancestor, was directly grabbed by the neck by me before the encounter,?? Colluded with monsters in the depths of hell?  &amp;quot;

    Lingdong asked.  &amp;quot;

    The people of the Paper Temple and the emperor deep in hell are plotting something.  &amp;quot;

    The mother universe informs.  &amp;quot;

    Another Paper Temple?  &amp;quot;

    Lingdong frowned.  &amp;quot;

    As far as we are concerned, it is extremely unlikely that a hypermorphic prohibited item is involved, which supports the Paper Temple.  &amp;quot;

    Lao Zhang cautiously informed through voice transmission with his spiritual sense.

    ? Even Ji Zi took a breath of the myth factor, super-transformed prohibited items are considered to be more difficult to deal with than true saints, and their strength is extremely terrifying.

    I thought of something. I heard rumors a long time ago that the Paper Temple and the Tattoo Palace are natural allies, but there seems to be no support from terrorist creatures in front of us.

    The cave opened: "If you have something to do, just go elsewhere. In that hell, it's our turn to decide."  &amp;quot;

    On the opposite side of the border wall, the light and rain were transpiring. This group of people led a small group of Kuma to activate the teleportation array and disappeared from the spot.

    However, in the far rear, violent energy fluctuations appeared, and this group of people appeared, and they were cutting through the light wall, leading a small army, and crossing the border as a whole.

    After a long time, we crossed the border in the distance and were repeatedly blocked by the spiritual cave. We suffered a small loss, and now we ran far enough behind to dig through the wall, just to be able to pass safely, and we were attacked and killed.  &amp;quot;

    We have come to the Jizi area as a whole, and we are stuck in the back!  &amp;quot;

    The mother universe looked dignified, but it was a special small army, without the underhands of the true saint dojo, nor the subordinates of the emperor in the depths of hell, and possibly without the leader of the super-transformed prohibited items, with the leader of the two giant domains  The elite, in hell, is simply swallowing mountains and rivers, and cannot be destroyed.  &amp;quot;

    What's the big deal, one flock of sheep is also released, and two flocks of sheep are also chased and killed, let's go!  &amp;quot;

    The spirit cave urged Zhang Daoling, holding a mace stick, and went straight to the back, and greeted the mother universe, saying: "Old Zhang, follow you closely, even if we break the rules of hell, we will die by ourselves."  &amp;quot;

    Master Zhang was stunned, the address from a long time ago, in my impression, only Chen Yongjie, the eldest son, and Lingdong hated the one who called me behind his back, so small and big, I am a strange person who is forbidden to look at Fu Dao Niu,  Some thoughts flashed in my mind, but I felt that it was reliable, it was only a few years, even the son of the true saint could grow to that point.  &amp;quot;

    Dazhang, why are you in a daze?

    Let's go, follow you.

    You have not seen the vicissitudes of life, and you are slowly becoming old!  &amp;quot;

    Lingdong called me back and "remedied" it. After being called by Lao Zhang, it was really comfortable, and I was still addicted.  &amp;quot;

    coming!  &amp;quot;

    Master Zhang's escapism is really good, so he followed slowly.

    At the same time, my heart trembled. Who really wants to crush the group of big and small pursuers behind them, riding one by one?  &amp;quot;

    The big yellow hair is really wild. Riding alone, he rushed over suicidally with a mace.  &amp;quot;

    On the opposite side, Wuchao Peerless spoke.

    And a small group of weaklings all watched with indifference.

 Text New Chapter 434 Magnificent Civilization

    ,

    The yellow fog is very thick, and there seems to be the afterglow of sunset in the distance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Brother Ji, hold on!" Wang Xuan shouted from behind, his heart was heavy, and he had just entered the dusk wonderland of hell, and an accident was about to happen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What is the origin of that black shadow?  With just a few words, the strange thing on the phone actually "breaks the defense" and immediately chases after it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master Ji, it's a machine with a story. What's the matter?" Fudao Niu was very disturbed, flicking the tail of the cow, with chaotic air flowing from the nose ring, and on high alert.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It has already guessed that the mobile phone strange object may be a monster of the true saint level, and now it looks like this!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Could it be that he was lured away on purpose?" Zhang Daoling looked into the depths of the yellow fog, where there was a blood-colored sunset.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The twilight spectacle of hell is so heart-wrenching. After entering, I can't figure it out, but I can feel extremely dangerous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Standing under the crooked neck tree, Wang Xuan looked at the yellow-robed prince hanging on it, the second master of the Holy Imperial City three epochs ago, unfortunately, when he became a wanderer, he should not be very old, it must be a certain era  The most dazzling wizard died in hell.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.slkslk.com&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  slkslk.com&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.slkslk.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.slkslk.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;slkslk.com&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    They waited for a long time, but they didn't see the strange mobile phone come back, so they started to explore nearby.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, when they left the spot and walked less than a hundred meters, in the thick yellow fog, the prince who had been hanged on the crooked neck tree clicked, moved his neck, and opened his eyes in a hurry.  "Alive?" Fu Dao Niu Huo turned around, at such a short distance, for a true immortal, it was no different from standing in front of him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Browser *Browser *Search* Search: @ÖØÁ¿Êé¸óthe fastest update&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, the prince glanced at them, swished away, disappeared into the thick fog, and disappeared in an instant.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan almost teleported, and followed him to capture his whereabouts, but he only cut off a corner of the other's yellow robe, and the man disappeared out of thin air.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After the sleeves of the horned robe fell down, it quickly dimmed, with the smell of blood and decay, and then burned, turning into ashes in a breath, and the wine fell to the ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Brother Ji, have you been recruited, are you still in the world, are you okay?" Wang Xuan vaguely felt that the strange thing in the phone had come back&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's okay, I want to be quiet." It went black, without any light, and floated back silently, and landed on the bull's head with a click.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fu Daoniu's heart is trembling, is this still Master Ji, there will be no problem, right?  Its cyan fur and thick long hair of the cattle clan, that is, a head of black silk, are all branched out.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It asked cautiously: "Master Ji, do you still remember the night when the snow mountain collapsed, Maverick once asked you for advice sincerely. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Shut up, I'm fine, didn't you just eat meat and drink in big bowls that night?" The strange thing on the phone made it quiet.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fudao Niu let out a long breath.  "Didn't catch up?" Wang Xuan also asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Well, I ran away and disappeared out of thin air." The strange object on the phone responded briefly, and then fell silent.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan knew that there was a problem with the twilight spectacle, otherwise, there was no one who could not catch up with the attributes of the extraordinary world that can be connected with the mobile phone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Later, they began to explore nearby.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A mountain forest is ahead, it is different from the bloody hell that was beaten to pieces, this is like a new world&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Under the blood-stained sunset and in the thick fog, a building resembling a mountain temple appeared on the short hill in front, and Wang Xuan, Lao Zhang, and Fu Daoniu approached here.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Strike!&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The sound of flapping fleshy wings sounded, and three bats flew out from the ruined building, but when they entered the sky, everything changed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &nbsp; "At the end of science and technology, simplification, a knife condenses the brainchild of a high level, it seems ordinary, but it is actually a great way to simplify. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Leader Zhang feels that the dusk wonderland of hell is indeed chaotic, but it is still understandable.  Fu Daoniu said: "I can witness the splendor of civilizations in different universes in different eras. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's not bad to go all the way like this, it's not as dangerous as imagined.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The diversity of civilizations is really beautiful!" Fu Daoniu looked amazed and expressed a lot of emotion.  Then, it felt ringing in its ears, thunder in its blood, and its spirit seemed to be about to explode.  A big battle broke out nearby!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a sound of Dong, a huge rotten palm suddenly shattered the void, smashing out an abyss on the ground!  The alien-level shattering big hand and the power of radiation rules, even more blood shattered the void, and fell over.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Moo, the calf is so miserable!" Fu Daoniu yelled, blocking the impact of the blood of the rules with his nose ring, and the holy relics were dimmed, but it was enough to show that it was extraordinary after all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a whoosh, it withdrew its Fu Dao ring, shrank itself to a foot long, and fled to Wang Xuan's shoulder, trembling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What's happening?  Wang Xuan's body also shook, and the tremendous pressure made him feel a little uncomfortable.  He raised the holy sword to block the aftermath.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He has already raised his head, and in the depths of the sky covered by the yellow fog, there are huge and terrifying figures fighting.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "An alien-level battle!" Lao Zhang's child's hole shrank, and the two creatures were not restricted, and there was a vast energy surge&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is too dangerous to have a war between aliens in the twilight spectacle of hell, and it will easily implicate people to sudden death.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "That's in the outer universe, maybe it can affect it, maybe it's okay." The phone strange thing said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's horizontal sword, take serious precautions!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Xiao Zhang, stand behind me." He said, and fled into an unknown place deep in the mist when the situation was wrong.  After hearing about it, the mini Fudao Niu, which was about a foot long, felt that Lao Zhang's place was safer, so he jumped into his arms.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Zhang Jiaozhu looked at the cow, and it was really cowardly when it should be cowardly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The figure of the fierce battle outside the sky went away, and soon disappeared.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Do you really think that you can go sightseeing at will, visit wonders, and see civilizations in the outer universe? Anything can happen in the dusk of hell, and it is not impossible to reverse the past and the present." The mobile phone tells the truth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The world is false, and there are serious problems. I used to be a true saint, why not now?" A young man crushed the ground, ran forward, and shouted: "The whole world is gone!" &amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    "Wait a minute." The mobile phone yelled.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The young man looked back, glanced at it, and said, "You have a problem too!" Then, he ran away and disappeared quickly&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time, the strange thing on the phone didn't chase after it, and fell silent for an instant, and it didn't even respond to Wang Xuan calling it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mini Fudaoniu whispered: "It's over, what's the situation? First, there was a figure of Mohu who chased Master Ji down, almost lost his way, and now there is another psychopath who said that Master Ji is autistic. Everyone here  Not normal! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In front of them there were some sceneries like lakes, and there were even some shadowy shadows. Wang Xuan and the others walked forward cautiously, and saw a child burning paper by the side of the road, crying loudly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Who are you burning paper for?" asked the mobile phone wonder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The old sages are all dead." The child raised his head, his forehead was covered with wrinkles, and he threw withered yellow papers into the fire one by one, and then threw the tied paper figurines into the fire, and lit it too.&amp;lt;  /p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan suddenly sucked in the extraordinary factor, staring at the flickering fire.  There is a chapter on the weekend rest, there is no more in the middle of the night, see you tomorrow, I wish you all a happy weekend.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ÖØÁ¿Êé¸ó update in seconds, masters remember in a second: m?.j?h?s?s?d?.?c?o?m!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter 435 Unbelievable Encounter

    ,

    This scene seems familiar, somewhat like the flames of the extraordinary source.

    In addition, when Wang Xuan killed the strongest 5 disciples in the Paper Temple, he also fought against that taboo technique, and a burning paper man rushed out of the fire.

    Are you burning paper for the old saint?  he asked.

    Yes, they are all gone, the lonely road is so desolate and there is no warmth, I will burn paper for them to illuminate their way forward.  A child with a wrinkled forehead cries.

    it is?  Wang Xuan pointed to the lifelike person in the paper lake among the paper piles.

    The old boy raised his head, with a childish face, and said: "They are all paper dolls made by me. They were burned by the old saint to be a book boy, a maid, and a horse. It's so lonely on the long journey, go to accompany them."

    I looked familiar.  Wang Xuan stared at the fire and said.

    Do you mean the paper man?  I have burned many in the decaying universe, but I couldn't bear to burn the most beautiful one, and finally ran back to the central universe.  Woo But she never came to see me again, until I died, she didn't show up, it made me sad.

    Wang Xuan almost published the quintessence of the country and expressed his amazement. His head was as big and numb as if it had been hit by a sledgehammer. Whether it was the scene here or the paper figurine, they all looked familiar. He asked a casual question and got such an answer

    Leader Zhang took a deep breath of super matter, and then spit fire out of his mouth. Obviously, he was also shocked enough.

    Burning paper becomes holy?  I Moo's mini Fudao cow arched in Lao Zhang's arms, feeling the chill rising from the fire

    Leader Zhang felt awkward and threw it on the ground.  Before he became a fairy, he also had a family. His own son never enjoyed such treatment back then.

    She may have become a true saint and was revered as a paper saint.  Wang Xuan told the frightening child.

    I heard about it later, but it was even more sad because she refused to see me.  He shed tears and fell into the fire, splashing the myth factor.

    There is also the dark Tianxin, which is said to be a seal from the old holy period.  As Wang Xuan said, his true form and the figure of Mohu evolved on the spot.

    I know, India was transformed back then

    What do you think I look like?  The mobile phone was floating, approaching the child in front of the fire.

    The child with teary eyes raised his head and stared at it carefully, and then suddenly screamed: Ghost!

    Two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes, and he threw himself into the fire, and then, the whole body turned into mist, spinning away.  Browse *browser *search* search: Jingjingshuge the first release of Jingjingshuge on the whole network

    The strange thing of the mobile phone rushed in, and as a result, the fire was extinguished in an instant, and disappeared abruptly, leaving only a few ripples of fire and a speck of ash falling to the ground.

    Master Ji, it can't be Huang Daxian, what about asking for a seal?  Fu Daoniu was thinking wildly.

    However, its mental fluctuations were a bit violent, and it was directly sensed by the people present and the mobile phone.

    With a bang, it was struck by lightning, and it almost turned into a grilled steak. It fell to the original position of the fire, and twitched for a long time.

    A ball of light burst out suddenly, like a bright divine flower in full bloom, overlapping and overlapping, with fourteen petals, and each layer blessed and improved the original royal texture.

    This is a fist light, with 14 layers of power superimposed, which is fatal to the transcendent in the realm of true immortals. Those who have broken the limit five times will be killed on the spot when they are attacked by surprise.  Headshot, completely killing his soul, very hot and decisive.

    A light curtain rose from Wang Xuan's body to protect his whole body.

    Especially at the back of the head, a light wheel emerged, rotating, divine and dazzling, setting him off like a supreme god standing in the center of the world, and accompanied by the ethereal sound of scriptures turning, the densely packed words were shining brightly.  Brighten.

    The fatal light of the fist quickly dimmed, and became less glaring. Wang Xuan cut it 10 times with Wuzi Jue

    At the same time, Xinghe, Jianguang, and spider webs combined together to form a bright sword web behind Wang Xuan, slashing towards the attacker.

    He leaned forward and kicked backwards with his right leg.

    In this area, there are dense lightning flashes, whether it is the light of the fist, the sword net, or the right leg like the whip of the fairy, they are all incredibly fast.

    With a whoosh, a black shadow flew back with bloodstains.

    Wang Xuan had already turned around, and followed him like a shadow. His palms passed by, and the world was like paper, cut open by his five fingers. With extreme speed and a vast beam of light, he slashed towards this person.

    With a bang, the right hand and the entire arm of that figure exploded inch by inch. It was the yellow-robed prince, the second master of the Holy Imperial City before the Three Era.

    He is indeed very powerful. In a short period of time, he collided with Wang Xuan many times, and only at the last moment was his arm shattered.

    ? Many times have passed, and I finally waited for someone who looks good.?A true immortal who has cultivated hard for 30,000 years with great perseverance?  it's him.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, and then couldn't help looking over, is he that ascetic monk?  In the end, he saw that those who were not as good as him in his generation had become strangers, so he could only end his penance in anger and start his journey again.

    This person is from the Demon Court, he is the glamorous fifth senior brother, he probably did not enter the twilight wonderland from hell, there is a high probability that he has a trading card, and he came from this world.

    Suddenly, Lao Zhang showed a rather surprised expression, stood up, looked towards the entrance, and said: Fang Yuzhu is here too.

    Obviously, after Wang Xuan and the others accidentally triggered this node, many nodes in other places in hell were also activated, and Fang Yuzhu actually followed in.

    Fairy Fang Wang Xuan immediately walked over enthusiastically.

    ?IOld Zhang is not feeling well. A strange person calls Fang Yuzhu a fairy, but calls him Xiao Zhang. It really treats him differently.  The strange old man thinks highly of that prospective daughter-in-law?  After Zhang Jiaozhu was in a trance, his eyes suddenly changed.

    ? Baidu search for the Essence Book Pavilion on the Other Side of Deep Space It will be updated in seconds, and the master will remember it in a second: m?.j?h?s?s?d?.?c?o?m?

 Text New Chapter 436 Tears almost fell after knowing the truth

    ,

    , update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    It is said to be a place for drinking and gatherings, but it is actually an exchange in the wonders of dusk. People come and go, and there are countless extraordinary people of all races.

    No one cares whether one more person comes in or one person leaves. No matter how extraordinary you are, there is a high probability that someone stronger than you will be found here. This is the consensus.

    Because, in this place where the dead and the living are traded, you can see the strongest of all ages, and only the super amazing are eligible to appear here.

    Therefore, whether it was Wang Xuan, Zhang Jiaozhu, or Fang Yuzhu, when they came here, they did not attract attention

    Fang Yuzhu, dressed in white, can be called a peerless beauty, without that cold and unapproachable iceberg aura, she is dignified and elegant, beautiful and incomparable.

    Only when she is wearing armor to kill the enemy, will her aura appear extremely powerful and compelling.

    269 ??years have passed, her appearance has not changed, she is graceful and bright, and it is precisely because of this that people nearby still look here and look here.

    In the exchange, there are all outstanding people from different eras, such as Taoism, limit breaking, etc., anyway, they are all very powerful, and their recognition is not high. On the contrary, they are extremely ugly extraordinary people, or extremely beautiful people, which will give people a deeper impression  .

    ?Here, do not suppress an era, not the top ten people in a certain period, they are very low-key, ashamed to say how good they were back then.

    Fang Yuzhu's appearance is quite "can fight". No matter whether there are bright fairies, charming witches, or spring-like elves here, she is always outstanding. In addition, she is one of the best in the mother universe and has a self-confident aura.  Charm and charm are indeed highly recognizable.

    Therefore, when Wang Xuan passed by, other people also took the initiative to say hello, greeted them warmly, and even went to pull Wang Xuan and Zhang Jiaozhu, which meant, give way, don't get in the way.

    "Moo, didn't you see it? Jing/\Hua/\Book/\Ge No. Wrong. First. Hair~~ This is a gathering of acquaintances. Your eyes are long and the top of your head is up. You didn't see my king coming.  What? Pull what?" Fu Daoniu asked.

    It is really fearless here. In a battle at the same level, Wang Xuan, who has three sacred objects in one body, has a mobile phone in command if he competes in Taoism and realm.

    "What are you talking about, calf?" A shaggy man, naturally he doesn't like it. He is tall, his arms are thicker than other people's heads, and his thick hair can be ten centimeters long.

    He felt that his good mood was ruined, so he stretched out a finger as thick as a carrot, poked the bull's head through the void, and said, "Stay aside."

    "Shut up, do you know who you are talking to? Fu Sheng,

    The future Great Saint of the Monster Race.  "During the speech, the Fu Dao ring on its nose floated up, the purple air flowed, and at the same time, the chaotic substance overflowed from its fur.

    Immediately, the eyes of the people around them changed, and they clearly recognized that this was a mutated Fudao Niu, one of the strongest mounts on board, which was rare in many eras.

    It's not that the people nearby are afraid of it. After all, they are all top figures in different periods, but they know very well that the person who can own this kind of mount should be a ruthless person who can suppress several times!

    What they were afraid of was Wang Xuan who was next to Fu Daoniu, and they realized that this was a fierce man who was considered extremely outstanding in the entire exchange!

    Wang Xuan stood guard at the exit of the secret realm and looked over one by one. He was catching spirits and beating them to death as soon as he saw them. He was absolutely merciless.

    It's a pity that after a while, he only found the kitten, No. 63 and Luo Meng disappeared, and the last two leaders of the experiencer disappeared completely.

    Moreover, he was convinced that among the 100,000 immortals and demons who accompanied the ancient and modern expeditions, there were no great} spirits. He had been watching during the process, and if there was such a person, he would definitely stay.

    In the end, Wang Xuan returned to the canyon of the plane and came to see the Yudao Banner. It didn't leave, and made up his mind to integrate with the killing array map to improve the essence of life.

    The Royal Dao Spear and the flag surface are considered to be one. From then on, there is only a complete Royal Dao Flag, and there are no separate two treasures.

    "Actually, it's not that the more treasures you accumulate, the better. I strive to only absorb the highest texture of the first killing formation for my own use, and transform at the level of the avenue, instead of melting foreign objects to add to my body." Yu Daoqi said.

    This time, the underground palace was opened, and the Wusha formation sealed the door, and now they all entered the chaotic world together.

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New chapter Chapter 436 Tears almost fell when I knew the truth Free reading: https://,!

    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    In the chaotic hole.

    The hole is very particular, and Wang Xuan thought about it before, because, according to the records, according to what Yu Daoqiang said, after the flag was conceived, the placeWhen the two merged and spliced ??together, a phantom of a complete head appeared behind them.

    If someone sees it, they will definitely be shocked. The prohibited items actually have the shadow of a human body?  !

    The planet was almost torn apart, and after the two fragments were reassembled, terrible rules erupted, and the black light swept across, earth-shattering.

    Then, they flew away, sank into the depths of the universe, and found a meteorite field, where they found the third fragment.

    With a bang, when the light rain erupted again and they fully fused, the meteorite group area was annihilated, leaving no cosmic dust left.

    It can be seen that behind the dark Tianxin, in addition to the head, there is also a phantom with shoulders and arms.

    Back then, in the Extraordinary Central World, there were two opinions about why the third highest prohibited item was broken.

    One is that it was crushed and replaced by a mysterious relic.  Another way of saying it is that it failed in its great nirvana and collapsed by itself.

    Right now, if someone sees its special state, it will definitely be extremely shocking. The reorganized prohibited items actually have the shadow of a human figure, born behind it!

    This time, it was even stronger, tearing open the void of the universe, and following the induction in the imprint of life, it flew deeper into this star field.

    In fact, it is also one of the strongest mounts, the real phoenix with nine heads.

    A green-haired young man said: "Let's talk about it and make a deal? You stay in the wonderland at dusk, and I will go out to take a look at the great mountains and rivers of the new universe."  "

    "I'll come, let me talk." The woman with red hair, a large area of ??snow-white skin exposed, and only a green-gold inner armor protecting her vitals, walked gracefully, with long snow-white legs and red lips.  Eyes, a smile, amorous feelings.  "Everyone, you can talk about other things, but I'm really sorry, I won't stay here, this matter is not negotiable!"

    "Finally, someone of equal weight has come and can almost replace one of us. Do you still want to leave?"

    A silver-haired man showed a faint smile, calm, steady, and looked like he was in control.

    "Little brother, if you have something to say, don't rush to refuse." The red-haired and enchanting woman also smiled brightly, very seductive.

    These people obviously know that when a 'suitable' person comes, if the transaction is successful, some of them can get out of trouble!

    "It's not impossible for you to want an equal transaction partner. I should be able to hunt for it." Wang Xuan said.

    However, how could this group of people believe it? They are all staring at him!

    Back, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=&quot  ;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> Fang Yuzhu frowned and said: "The situation  No, Wang Xuan is being targeted by them, and something will happen."

    She was a little worried and stood up.

    "Don't worry, my master is undefeated at the same level!" Fudao Niu was very confident.

    Seeing Fang Yuzhu's gaze, Zhang Jiaozhu, although he was very reluctant to praise that kid, now he had no choice but to tell her: "He is very good at fighting, let's take a look first."

    Sure enough, the atmosphere in the exchange became extremely tense.

    "Are you strong, do you want to go on stage to have a deeper talk?" Someone asked.

    "Using the words of my mount, in the same realm, my cattle are invincible, but as for me, I am superior." Wang Xuan responded calmly.

    In an instant, the entire evening exchange fell silent!

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New chapter Chapter 436 Tears almost fell when I knew the truth Free reading: https://,!

    ""

 Text New Chapter Chapter 432 Vigorous

    In front, the city is dilapidated, the walls have collapsed, and only the bronze lamp is burning, which proves that there is still a little vitality here.

    The border area is too deserted, and no one comes at all on weekdays.  Both the monster and the wanderer are old and toothless, and their backs are against the ruined wall, and they are half buried in the ground. This place is about to become a ruin.

    Now, the nearby evil spirit is billowing, turning violently, rubble, broken walls, floating with it, forming a vortex that is as high as the sky.

    "The Other Side of Deep Space" Chapter 432 Vigorous Vigor

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Main Text Chapter 433 The Twilight of Hell

    Fang Yuzhu's appearance came to Wang Xuan's mind, and when he thought of her, he had some good memories, such a high level of cultivation, peerless beauty, and even cooking in person.

    She has profound morals, personally ended the last lingering rhyme of the mother universe, and beheaded the last batch of emperors who had deep thoughts and bloody hands.

    In the past, when he was in the mother universe, Wang Xuan had a deep connection with her.  He had known for a long time that Fang Yuzhu was safe in the new universe.

    He spent 32 years dying to break the blood curse of the old zombie in Dead Ridge. During this time, he saw her on the extraordinary channel on the TV of a small restaurant and knew that she went to the Sea of ????Origin, where there are  Two roads to hell.

    Wang Xuan was not fascinated by this short thought.

    He realized that Master Zhang was suspicious, and now he probably felt guilty.

    It can only be said that Lao Zhang is very shrewd. Before he touched him, he felt something, and he had already started to test him quietly.

    "It was expected that Fang Yuzhu entered Hell, and it should be to collect Dao Yun." Wang Xuan nodded, still calm, with deep Dao Rhyme all over his body, without any change.

    "Yes, I think so too. If she wants to become a stranger, she must come here." Zhang Daoling said, sure enough, he didn't confirm the news, so he took out his guesses to test.

    "Xiao Zhang, you have to work hard." Wang Xuan sat on the back of the bull and patted him on the shoulder. He looked like someone who had come here, and now he looked a bit like an old man.

    Zhang Jiaozhu only had some initial doubts, he still didn't believe that someone could reach this height in more than two hundred years, and there was no opponent in the field of true immortals.

    Having been patted on the shoulder, he felt a little strange. Once upon a time, he was also the leader of a party, but now he is called "Xiao Zhang".

    Fu Daoniu "understands very well", with an inscrutable appearance, as stable as an old Buddha, indifferent and deep, with strands of chaotic matter flowing on his body, which is the embodiment of inheriting the rhyme of Taoism and being close to the Tao by nature.

    In addition, the stars and rivers under its feet are intertwined, and it walks slowly, looking lukewarm, but it seems to be moving forward through the years, and the speed is actually very fast.

    In addition, there is a sacred object on its nose - Fu Dao ring, which attracts purple air, and permeates the heads of each person and one rider.

    When Lao Zhang saw it, his doubts suddenly disappeared a lot. Even the mount has a sacred object, which is used as a nose ring, and leisurely carries the typical picture of the true saint leaving the customs.

    And now, with one person and one rider, the superhumans who are chasing more than a dozen giant cities are fleeing. With this posture, who can act it out?

    The Wang Xuan in Zhang Daoling's memory is indeed very extraordinary, but he couldn't reach this point in more than two hundred years, right?

    "Senior, has Wang Xuan come to New Universe?" Lao Zhang asked directly.

    "Here he is, but he is in retreat. I will take you to see him in a few days." Wang Xuan responded calmly.

    Along the way, "Old Wang" and "Xiao Zhang" chatted casually, talking about the group of people who crossed the sea in the mother universe, most of them were "fished away" by the True Sage Dojo.

    Lao Zhang didn't know exactly which gates they were distributed in. He and some real immortals entered Jiuling Cave.

    During the conversation, Wang Xuan sat on the back of the bull and kept studying "passing". From time to time, a group of monsters and extraordinary people suddenly fell down in front of him.

    "You are" Lao Zhang looked surprised.

    "I'm thinking about a technique, but it's immature. This technique is harmful to the peace. It's reasonable to use the enemy to practice it." Wang Xuan explained.

    After knowing that the field of his killer's mace is somewhat similar to the legendary forbidden item of super-transformation¡ªthe dead, Lao Zhang became a little numb.

    few.  The doubt in his heart was kicked out again with a bang

    "Where to escape, and want to slip away?" Wang Xuan shouted loudly, urging Fudao Niu to open the time-space gate and intercept it.

    The group of people who came from the super-peerless area ran along the border at first, looking for an opportunity to break through the light wall and go back. Later, they found that they were chased too tightly and had no time to break through the border. After that, they began to cross towards the depths of the real immortal area.  I want to go to a place without a city.

    If you shoot in those areas, it doesn't count as breaking the balance rules of hell.

    Wang Xuan naturally shot to intercept, but some people still escaped, and some people were miserable and were intercepted by him.  Anyone who is super peerless is well-known in the outside world, and it is not a trivial matter to die, but today he has killed more than 10 people here!

    There is no doubt that this is a tragedy!

    If it is really going to spread to the present star sea, there must be an uproar.

    Boom!

    On the sky, like a divine arrow shooting down the sky, he shattered the vast sky, the energy boiled, some strong fell out, and some fled directly.

    butnbsp; "What's going on, we haven't moved yet, why has everything changed, like a different place!"

    Originally, this piece of land was washed by Wang Xuan's blood, shattered, devastated everywhere, no vegetation grew, and completely dilapidated.  But it's different now, there is a crooked neck tree not far away, and what's more, there is still a person hanging from the tree.

    "You demons and monsters dare to appear in front of me!" Wang Xuan jumped off the back of the bull, and with a clang, the mace disappeared, and he pulled out a holy sword full of mysterious words from the chaotic matter again, and the radiant sword illuminated the world  , Approaching the Crooked Neck Tree!

    There was a dead man hanging from the tree. It was a handsome young man, with bleeding between his brows, wearing a yellow robe and a crown. He seemed to be extremely powerful during his lifetime.

    "Primitive flesh body, the bone of Yudaohua is very powerful!" Wang Xuan saw the clue at first glance. Even if the other party's Daoyun faded away in the years, some traces left could still make him discover some essential things.  thing.

    "Before the third era, the second master in the Holy Imperial City, the prince who was second only to the Holy Emperor." The mobile phone wonder.

    "Your own daughter killed him? But why did he appear here?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Back then, he was beaten to death, and completely dissipated. How could he still have a body?" The mobile phone wondered.

    Fudao Niu Xinji, the wonders of hell at dusk are really unusual. When I first came in, I saw an extremely powerful prince hanged here.

    Suddenly, a black shadow staggered, rushed past, and cried out: "People lose their hearts and become cold machines, and livestock shed their fur and sit high in the world"

    "What?!" At this moment, the strange thing on the phone erupted with chaotic matter and a lot of purple air, and shouted: "Stop!"

    During the day it was extremely calm and calm, but now it lost its composure and turned into a streak of light, chasing after the shadows.

 Text New Chapter 434 Magnificent Civilization

    The yellow fog is very thick, and there seems to be the afterglow of sunset in the distance.

    "Brother Ji, hold on!" Wang Xuan shouted from behind, his heart was heavy, and he had just entered the dusk wonderland of hell, and an accident was about to happen.

    What is the origin of that black shadow?  With just a few words, the strange thing on the phone actually "breaks the defense" and immediately chases after it.

    "Master Ji, it's a machine with a story. What's wrong with it?"

    "The Other Side of Deep Space" Chapter 434 Magnificent Civilization

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text New Chapter 435 Unbelievable Encounter

    This scene seems familiar, somewhat like the flames of the extraordinary source.

    In addition, when Wang Xuan killed the strongest 5 disciples in the Paper Temple, he also fought against that taboo technique, and a burning paper man rushed out of the fire.

    "Are you burning paper for the old saint?" he asked.

    "Yes, they are all gone. The lonely road is so desolate and there is no warmth. I will burn paper for them to light their way forward." The child with wrinkles on his forehead cried.

    "What is it?" Wang Xuan pointed to the lifelike paper-made man in the pile of papers.

    The "old boy" raised his head, with a childish face, and said, "They are all paper dolls made by me. They were burned by the old saint to serve as bookboys, maids, and horses. It's so lonely on the long journey, so go and accompany them."

    "I look familiar." Wang Xuan said, staring at the fire.

    "Are you talking about paper dolls? I burned many in the decaying universe, but I couldn't bear to burn the most beautiful one, and finally ran back to the central universe. Huhbut she never came to see me again until I  She didn't show up when she died, which made me so sad."

    Wang Xuan almost published "The Essence of China" and expressed his amazement. His head was as big and numb as if it had been hit by a sledgehammer. Whether it was the scene here or the paper figurines, they all looked familiar. When he asked casually, he got such an answer

    Leader Zhang took a deep breath of super matter, and then spit fire out of his mouth. Obviously, he was also shocked enough.

    "Burning paper to become holy? I Moo" the mini Fudao cow arched in Lao Zhang's arms, feeling the chill rising from the fire

    Leader Zhang felt awkward and threw it on the ground.  Before he became a fairy, he also had a family. His own son never enjoyed such treatment back then.

    "She may have become a true saint and is revered as a paper saint." Wang Xuan told the "child" with a scary background.

    "I heard about it later, but I was even more sad because she refused to see me." He burst into tears and fell into the fire, splashing mythological factors.

    "There is also the dark heart of heaven, which is said to be a seal from the old holy period." Wang Xuan said, evolving its true form and blurred figure on the spot.

    "I know, India was transformed back then

    "What do you think I look like?" The mobile phone was floating, approaching the child in front of the fire.

    The teary-eyed child looked up at it carefully, and then suddenly screamed: "Ghost!"

    Two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes, and he threw himself into the fire, and then, the whole body turned into mist, spinning away.  Browse *browser *search* search: @ÖØÁ¿Êé¸ó¡­¡­The whole network @ÖØÁ¿Êé¸ó first release

    The strange thing of the mobile phone rushed in, and as a result, the fire was extinguished in an instant, and disappeared abruptly, leaving only a few ripples of fire and a smear of ashes falling to the ground.

    "Master Ji, it can't be Huang Daxian, what about asking for a seal?" Fu Daoniu was thinking wildly.

    However, its mental fluctuations were a bit violent, and it was directly sensed by the people present and the mobile phone.

    With a bang, it was struck by lightning, almost turned into a roast steak, fell to the original place of the fire, and twitched for a long time.

    A ball of light burst out suddenly, like a bright divine flower in full bloom, overlapping and overlapping, with fourteen petals, and each layer blessed and improved the original royal texture.

    This is a fist light, with 14 layers of power superimposed, which is fatal to the transcendent in the realm of true immortals. Those who have broken the limit five times will be killed on the spot when they are attacked by surprise.  Headshot, completely killing his soul, very hot and decisive.

    A light curtain rose from Wang Xuan's body to protect his whole body.

    Especially at the back of the head, a light wheel emerged, rotating, divine and dazzling, setting him off like a supreme god standing in the center of the world, and accompanied by the ethereal sound of scriptures turning, the densely packed words were shining brightly.  Brighten.

    The deadly fist light quickly dimmed, and it became less glaring. Wang Xuan used the word "no" to cut it 10 times in a row

    At the same time, Xinghe, Jianguang, and spider webs combined together to form a bright sword web behind Wang Xuan, slashing towards the attacker.

    He leaned forward and kicked backwards with his right leg.

    In this area, there are dense lightning flashes, whether it is the light of the fist, the sword net, or the right leg like the whip of the fairy, they are all incredibly fast.

    With a whoosh, a black shadow flew back with bloodstains.

    Wang Xuan had already turned around, and followed him like a shadow. His palms passed by, and the world was like paper, cut open by his five fingers. With extreme speed and a vast beam of light, he slashed towards this person.

    With a bang, the right hand and the entire arm of that figure exploded inch by inch. It was the yellow-robed prince, the second master of the Holy Imperial City before the Three Era.

    He is indeed very powerful. In a short period of time, he collided with Wang Xuan many times, and only at the last moment was his arm shattered.

    &n??Looking at that person, his spiritual eyes opened and closed, and he immediately felt the Taoist rhyme like the sea. This person is definitely beyond the outline, very unusual.

    "Hey, hey." The strange object on the phone immediately laughed.  "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan asked it.

    "Do you still remember the persevering person I said that after breaking the limit 5 times, he changed to an extraordinary central universe and accumulated 30,000 years of hard work in the real immortal? That's him."

    Wang Xuan was stunned, and then couldn't help looking over, is he that "ascetic monk"?  In the end, he saw that those who were not as good as him in his generation had become strangers, so he could only end his penance in anger and start his journey again.

    This person is from the Demon Court, he is the glamorous fifth senior brother, he probably did not enter the twilight wonderland from hell, there is a high probability that he has a trading card, and he came from this world.

    Suddenly, Lao Zhang showed a rather surprised expression, stood up, looked towards the entrance, and said, "Fang Yuzhu is here too."

    Obviously, after Wang Xuan and the others accidentally triggered this node, many nodes in other places in hell were also activated, and Fang Yuzhu actually followed in.

    "Fairy Fang" Wang Xuan immediately walked over enthusiastically.

    "I" Lao Zhang felt uncomfortable. The strange man called Fang Yuzhu a fairy, but called him Xiao Zhang. It was really different.  "Odd Man King" thinks highly of that prospective daughter-in-law?  After Zhang Jiaozhu was in a trance, his eyes suddenly changed.

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side @ÖØÁ¿Êé¸ó update in seconds, masters remember in a second: m?.j?h?s?s?d?.?c?o?m?

 Text New Chapter 436 Tears almost fell after knowing the truth

    It is said to be a place for drinking and gatherings, but it is actually an exchange in the wonders of dusk. People come and go, and there are countless extraordinary people of all races.

    No one cares whether one more person comes in or one person leaves. No matter how extraordinary you are, there is a high probability that someone stronger than you will be found here. This is the consensus.

    Because, in this place where the dead and the living are traded, you can see the strongest of all ages, and only the super amazing are eligible to appear here.

    Therefore, whether it was Wang Xuan, Zhang Jiaozhu, or Fang Yuzhu, when they came here, they did not attract attention

    Fang Yuzhu, dressed in white, can be called a peerless beauty, without that cold and unapproachable iceberg aura, she is dignified and elegant, beautiful and incomparable.

    Only when she is wearing armor to kill the enemy, will her aura appear extremely powerful and compelling.

    269 ??years have passed, her appearance has not changed, she is graceful and bright, and it is precisely because of this that people nearby still look here and look here.

    In the exchange, there are all outstanding people from different eras, such as Taoism, limit breaking, etc., anyway, they are all very powerful, and their recognition is not high. On the contrary, they are extremely ugly extraordinary people, or extremely beautiful people, which will give people a deeper impression  .

    ?Here, do not suppress an era, not the top ten people in a certain period, they are very low-key, ashamed to say how good they were back then.

    Fang Yuzhu's appearance is quite "can fight". No matter whether there are bright fairies, charming witches, or spring-like elves here, she is always outstanding. In addition, she is one of the best in the mother universe and has a self-confident aura.  Charm and charm are indeed highly recognizable.

    Therefore, when Wang Xuan passed by, other people also took the initiative to say hello, greeted them warmly, and even went to pull Wang Xuan and Zhang Jiaozhu, which meant, give way, don't get in the way.

    "Moo, didn't you see it? Jing/\Hua/\Book/\Ge No. Wrong. First. Hair~~ This is a gathering of acquaintances. Your eyes are long and the top of your head is up. You didn't see my king coming.  What? Pull what?" Fu Daoniu asked.

    It is really fearless here. In a battle at the same level, Wang Xuan, who has three sacred objects in one body, has a mobile phone in command if he competes in Taoism and realm.

    "What are you talking about, calf?" A shaggy man, naturally he doesn't like it. He is tall, his arms are thicker than other people's heads, and his thick hair can be ten centimeters long.

    He felt that his good mood was ruined, so he stretched out a finger as thick as a carrot, poked the bull's head through the void, and said, "Stay aside."

    "Shut up, do you know who you are talking to? Fu Sheng, the future great sage of the monster race." While speaking, the Fu Dao ring on its nose floated up, purple air flowed, and at the same time, chaotic matter overflowed from its fur.

    Immediately, the eyes of the people around them changed, and they clearly recognized that this was a mutated Fudao Niu, one of the strongest mounts on board, which was rare in many eras.

    It's not that the people nearby are afraid of it. After all, they are all top figures in different periods, but they know very well that the person who can own this kind of mount should be a ruthless person who can suppress several times!

    What they were afraid of was Wang Xuan who was next to Fu Daoniu, and they realized that this was a fierce man who was considered extremely outstanding in the entire exchange!

    Wang Xuan stood guard at the exit of the secret realm and looked over one by one. He was catching ghosts and beating them to death as soon as he saw them. He was absolutely merciless.

    It's a pity that after a while, he only found the kitten, No. 63 and Luo Meng disappeared, and the last two leaders of the experiencer disappeared completely.

    Moreover, he was convinced that among the 100,000 immortals who accompanied the ancient and modern expeditions, there were no big creepy spirits, and he had been watching them all the time. If there was such a person, he would definitely stay.

    In the end, Wang Xuan returned to the canyon of the plane and came to see the Yudao Banner. It didn't leave, and made up his mind to integrate with the killing array map to improve the essence of life.

    The Royal Dao Spear and the flag surface are considered to be one. From then on, there is only a complete Royal Dao Flag, and there are no separate two treasures.

    "Actually, it's not that the more treasures you accumulate, the better. I strive to only absorb the highest texture of the first killing formation for my own use, and transform at the level of the avenue, instead of melting foreign objects to add to my body." Yu Daoqi said.

    This time, the underground palace was opened, and the Wusha formation sealed the door, and now they all entered the chaotic world together.

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New Chapter 436 Tears almost fell when I knew the truth Free reading:,!

    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    In the chaotic hole.

    That hole is very particular, and Wang Xuan thought about it before, because, according to the records, according to what Yu Daoqiang said, after the flag is conceived, that place may become a place to raise spirits.

    "Don't even think about it, there are extraordinary factors in it, but there are more rulesbsp; If someone sees it, they will definitely be shocked. The prohibited items actually have the shadow of a human body?  !

    The planet was almost torn apart, and after the two fragments were reassembled, terrible rules erupted, and the black light swept across, earth-shattering.

    Then, they flew away, sank into the depths of the universe, and found a meteorite field, where they found the third fragment.

    With a bang, when the light rain erupted again and they fully fused, the meteorite group area was annihilated, leaving no cosmic dust left.

    It can be seen that behind the dark Tianxin, in addition to the head, there is also a phantom with shoulders and arms.

    Back then, in the Extraordinary Central World, there were two opinions about why the third highest prohibited item was broken.

    One is that it was crushed and replaced by a mysterious relic.  Another way of saying it is that it failed in Nirvana and collapsed by itself.

    Right now, if someone sees its special state, it will definitely be extremely shocking. The reorganized prohibited items actually have the shadow of a human figure, born behind it!

    This time, it was even stronger, tearing open the void of the universe, and following the induction in the imprint of life, it flew deeper into this star field.

    In fact, it is also one of the strongest mounts, the real phoenix with nine heads.

    A green-haired young man said: "Let's talk about it and make a deal? You stay in the wonderland at dusk, and I will go out to take a look at the great mountains and rivers of the new universe."  "

    "I'll come, let me talk." The woman with red hair, a large area of ??snow-white skin exposed, and only a green-gold inner armor protecting her vitals, walked gracefully, with long snow-white legs and red lips.  Eyes, a smile, amorous feelings.  "Everyone, you can talk about other things, but I'm really sorry, I won't stay here, this matter is not negotiable!"

    "Finally, someone of equal weight has come and can almost replace one of us. Do you still want to leave?"

    A silver-haired man showed a faint smile, calm, steady, and looked like he was in control.

    "Little brother, if you have something to say, don't rush to refuse." The red-haired and enchanting woman also smiled brightly, very seductive.

    These people obviously know that when a 'suitable' person comes, if the transaction is successful, some of them can get out of trouble!

    "It's not impossible for you to want an equal transaction partner. I should be able to hunt for it." Wang Xuan said.

    However, how could this group of people believe it? They are all staring at him!

    Behind, Fang Yuzhu frowned and said: "The situation is not right, Wang Xuan is being targeted by them, and something will happen."

    She was a little worried and stood up.

    "Don't worry, my master is undefeated at the same level!" Fudao Niu was very confident.

    Seeing Fang Yuzhu's gaze, Zhang Jiaozhu, although he was very reluctant to praise that kid, now he had no choice but to tell her: "He is very good at fighting, let's take a look first."

    Sure enough, the atmosphere in the exchange became extremely tense.

    "Are you strong, do you want to go on stage to have a deeper talk?" Someone asked.

    "Using the words of my mount, in the same realm, my cattle are invincible, but as for me, I am superior." Wang Xuan responded calmly.

    In an instant, the entire evening exchange fell silent!

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New Chapter 436 Tears almost fell when I knew the truth Free reading:,!

    ""

 Text New Chapter Chapter 437 Passionate

    ,

    , update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    In the exchange at dusk, a needle can be heard, many people stopped talking, the liquid in the glass in their hands was glowing with various colors, and they all looked back.

    What is this place?  The place where the dead and the living are traded, you can find the most amazing people from different eras and all periods of history.

    A bartender, dressed in a neat silver suit, said: "Are you new here? Confident, energetic, forever young and passionate, very good, really very similar¡ªa rookie!"

    There was a turning point in his words, and then, he continued with the work at hand, skillfully moving the cups, liquor pulp, and wine vessels into a dao rhyme, and presented the shape of flowers blooming, with regular ripples, quite artistic.

    A waiter who was delivering wine also nodded, saying: "It's nice to be young, full of vigorous vitality, but it's a waste of time, and you die quickly."

    Obviously, even the staff here are some famous figures in history, there is no mediocre person, they are all super masters.

    A young man with shrunken beard nodded and said: "Life always has a dream, you don't daydream when you are young, don't you and I eat and wait to die, and after the spirit is numb, then go bragging.  Is it a flood?"

    "Moo, moo!" Fu Daoniu felt that the people here spoke very badly, and they were not kind at all.

    Wang Xuan was quite calm and didn't have any special feelings. He understood that this group of people, in a sense, were somewhat similar.

    After all, these people are indeed awesome, and they all had their own times. Looking down on their peers, it's no surprise that they don't give him a good face now.

    Under the dim light, a handsome middle-aged man, with fine wine in one hand and a cigar in the other, smiled brightly and said, "My child, it is really extraordinary to have the strongest mount. You are very strong, and may be comparable to the top wizards here, but,  You always have to believe that in the Twilight Exchange, you can always find someone stronger than you, this is the consensus."

    These words of his are not unpleasant.  However, everyone here likes to change the rhythm. He drank a sip of wine, took another puff of cigarettes, and after looking very satisfied, he said: "Be more responsible here, be honest, otherwise, you will be beaten."  You don¡¯t even know your parents!¡±

    All of a sudden, the evening exchange became lively again, and a group of people started drinking and chatting again, and the normal atmosphere was restored.

    Of course, many people still look at Wang Xuan intentionally or unintentionally. To them, this is simply Tang Monk meat, which can change them out and re-enter the real world.

    Wang Xuan was watched by all parties, he was as calm and confident as before, and said: "Everyone,

    It's really not bad, at least the mouth shows it.  But I'm not telling lies, I just don't know, whether your Taoism and supernatural powers can be as good as the five points of the tongue?  "

    A lot of eyes were focused on him, and some people were trying to push him with words, not for the sake of quick talk, but mainly to stimulate him to make a move.

    Because, if a person protected by a trading card refuses to go on stage to 'deeply trade', no one else can force him.

    "So, you agreed to go on stage to negotiate a deal?" The mature and stable middle-aged man took the initiative more than anyone else at the end, got up actively, threw down the cigar, shook the glass and passed, very eagerly, said: "Come on  , child, I guarantee that you won¡¯t even recognize your girlfriend, your mount, or your brother over there!¡±

    "Old Cheng is too much, you are jumping in the queue, and your means are despicable. If you stimulate the new rookie so much, he will definitely choose you. You are really not particular. You should back off!" A group of people quit.

    Obviously, they are also competing internally. After waiting for so many years, they finally saw the most suitable young prey.

    Wang Xuan could also see that this group of people was really confident and felt that he was sure to be defeated, or someone would fail, but they felt that there must be a superhuman who could defeat him.

    In fact, they are too extraordinary, they have waited for too long, and they have not waited for a partner of the same size that is suitable for trading, and now they are all eyeing this piece of 'fat' that suddenly came to their door.

    Wang Xuan said: "No hurry, come one by one, line up in an orderly manner, and ensure that you all have a share, and you will all be taken care of."

    Immediately, a murderous atmosphere rose here, and a group of people gathered around

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New Chapter 437 Enthusiasm for free: https://,!

    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!

    Already.

    In the distance, both Fang Yuzhu and Zhang Jiaozhu showed solemn expressions, feeling the extraordinaryness of this group of people.

    &n<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> It must be a mobile phone, and the one from the Demon Court  A living, glamorous Fifth Senior Brother¡ªWu Liuji.

    The mobile phone strange thing is not at peace, it is looking for someone, not only in the exchange, but even outside, the creatures in this land are its goals, it is looking for the woman who disappeared at the end of hell, the first person since the sixth century  .

    Wu Liuji, a very strange name, was changed by himself. After 30,000 years of painstaking practice, he tried to break the limit 6 times, but he still failed.

    Now he is an extraordinary man with a unique vision. At the same time, thirty thousand years of accumulation has allowed him to obtain extraordinary supernatural powers.  Look, it's different.

    "What the hell?!" he muttered to himself.

    "Where are you supposed to appear?" The mobile phone wonder is also talking to itself, staring at a direction!

    Make an advertisement for someone: "Senior brother, I will never take medicine", which is a weird type of cultivating immortals.

    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New Chapter 437 Enthusiasm for free: https://,!

    ""

 Text New Chapter Chapter 438: Appearance Contradicts with the True Sacred Criminal

    ,

    "He has changed his appearance. His real appearance is quite 'fresh and strange', and he seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I will be troubled, but it should be just that he looks alike. After all, those shitty things, separated  More than an era."

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was "offensive" to his master!

    "However, his temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." He changed his appearance, in fact, he changed his appearance.  Rongit's quite 'odd', and seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I'll be troubled, but it should be just a resemblance, after all, those shitty things are separated by more than one era."

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was "offensive" to his master!

    "However, his temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." He changed his appearance, in fact, he changed his appearance.  Rongit's quite 'odd', and seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I'll be troubled, but it should be just a resemblance, after all, those shitty things are separated by more than one era."

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was "offensive" to his master!

    "However, his temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." He changed his appearance, in fact, he changed his appearance.  Rongit's quite 'odd', and seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I'll be troubled, but it should be just a resemblance, after all, those shitty things are separated by more than one era."

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was "offensive" to his master!

    "However, his temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." He changed his appearance, in fact, he changed his appearance.  Rongit's quite 'odd', and seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I'll be troubled, but it should be just a resemblance, after all, those shitty things are separated by more than one era."

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was "offensive" to his master!

    "However, his temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." He changed his appearance, in fact, he changed his appearance.  Rongit's quite 'odd', and seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I'll be troubled, but it should be just a resemblance, after all, those shitty things are separated by more than one era."

    Wu Liuji's eyes are strange,

    Looking at Wang Xuan secretly, I really feel that this appearance is "offensive" to his master!

    "However, his temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." He changed his appearance, in fact, he changed his appearance.  Rongit's quite 'odd', and seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I'll be troubled, but it should be just a resemblance, after all, those shitty things are separated by more than one era."

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was "offensive" to his master!

    "However, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=  &quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> Its temperament, charm, how  Also have similar characteristics? There are some problems." The text of Yu Dao Hua Texture in his eyes was updated on the second and third Chinese, remember the website: .x23us.us "He changed his appearance.  It¡¯s suspected that someone from the past came. If my master sees this, I¡¯ll be troubled, but it¡¯s probably just a resemblance, after all, those bad things are separated by more than one era.¡±

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was "offensive" to his master!

    "However, his temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." He changed his appearance, in fact, he changed his appearance.  Rongit's quite 'quiet', and seems to be from an old friend. If my master sees this, I will be troubled, but it should be just a resemblance, after all, those shitty things are separated by more than one era."

    Wu Liuji had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Wang Xuan secretly, and really felt that this appearance was not the same as that of his master.Offend"!

    "However, how can its temperament and charm have similar characteristics? There are some problems." The texture of the royal way in his eyes "Twenty-three Chinese full text update, remember the website: .x23us.u

 Text New Chapter 439 Wang Xuan's Uncle and Aunt

    ,

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat. Is this "Brother Bitter Brother" so supernatural? It's just the first time, so I'm going to expose him.  so recognizable? kind of outrageous

    "I'm Kong Xuan, and I've never seen any Wang Yusheng before." He naturally denied it immediately.

    If you go to meet the True Sage of the Demon Court now, it is estimated that all the old accounts of the old king and the king will be deducted from his head

    Although he has a big heart, he can't bear that extra-large scapegoat.

    At the same time, he noticed that Wu Liuji's eyes are very special, with thunder and fire, flowing with mysterious ripples, these are some kind of amazing eyes of the sky.

    Bad! He realized that he had even seen his true face? No wonder "Senior Brother Suffering" questioned him like this when he met.

    He rubbed his hands, and with a blushed look, told him: "I am in hell, I caused some trouble, and I have to hide my true face"

    Wu Liuji got a certificate and said: "Are you that wild real immortal who killed the strongest disciples who broke the limit five times in a row?"

    Although he is a very different person and has a very high level of contact, he has heard a little bit. After all, this Kong Xuan has been making too much noise recently.  "Senior Brother Wu, we are our own people, I am not someone who killed the Demon Court." Wang Xuan immediately explained

    Wu Chengdao, who was controlled by the demon court, the group that was killed by him in the first place was directly ignored by him, they were not his own

    Wu Liuji was still skeptical, looked to the left and then looked strangely, and said to himself: "Could it be the descendant that my junior sister sent back on purpose?" His eyes were strange, and he turned around Wang Xuan for a while.  lock up.  Being scrutinized by him like this, Wang Xuan is really uncomfortable, what kind of shit is this?

    Remember URL

    ?Comparatively speaking, he thinks that he is still doing his duty. After coming to this universe, he avoids meeting with the true saint, let alone poking Lou Zi

    ?As a result, there were two uneasy people in the family, and both of them were interested in a certain true sage, Cai Maofang, and he was also implicated.

    "Hurry up and give me the record." The mobile phone strange thing urged.

    "Okay!" Wu Liuji nodded, not daring to neglect, temporarily retracting his gaze, his forehead glowed, and a colorful mark flew out

    A vortex appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, which was absorbed, and then fell silent for a short time.

    "Senior Brother Wu, you and Brother Ji are old acquaintances. He didn't want to choose you back then, did he? I have to say, your life is really great, and you managed to escape from the clutches of the devil." Wang Xuan took the initiative to speak, to draw closer, and more importantly  Yes, if you want to divert his attention, don't think about it.

    Speaking of this, Wu Liuji was also afraid for a while. According to what he knew later, if he was selected by this fierce creature, there would be no good end.  He couldn't help looking at Wang Xuan, and said, "You are a good seedling"? The future can be expected.  "

    Wang Xuan wanted to ask him, are you serious?

    "Senior Brother, I have broken the shackles of fate and landed safely. You should be aware that none of the people selected by Brother Ji in the past will die. He sighed and won sympathy.

    Sure enough, when Wu Liuji thought about what happened back then, he was also a little scared. If his master hadn't taken him away in time, he might have passed away long ago.

    However, he is an extremely different person after all, how could he be sidelined by Wang Xuan, he looked at the light of thunder and fire, and said: "

    Don't tell lies, tell me, are your parents extremely different? In other words, they have already explored the path of the true sage, and even took that step.  "

    Wang Xuan discovered that the opponent's eyes of thunder and fire, as well as mental fluctuations were very violent, which was using some kind of forbidden method to distinguish the truth of what he said.  He glanced at the strange thing on the phone, and it was too far away to pay attention to it.

    He sighed lightly, and said: "My parents are masters, I don't know if they have found the way."

    He also went all out, in this twilight spectacle, even if he was exposed, what else could he do? At worst, it would be a battle with Wu Liuji, who had practiced hard for 30,000 years in the 5-time limit-breaking realm of the True Immortal.  !

    "They haven't been in any dangerous situations in that decaying universe, have they?" Wu Liuji asked.

    His sense of spirit, his strange eyes, have been raised to the limit, and he is sure that the young man in front of him is related to Wang Yusheng by blood! Wang Xuan found that he was not so serious, and even looked softer.  .  Browser *search* search: @¾«¡ª¡ª»ª¡ª¡ªÊ顪¡ª¸ó the fastest update

    "No, they're doing fine." He remained calm.

    "Actually, you should call me uncle." Wu Liuji whispered.

    Wang Xuan wanted to say that you took advantage of me? Then, he realized that the other party had misunderstood!

    He was talking about Mr. and Mrs. Wang, but Wu Liu was talking about Mr. and Mrs. Wang Yusheng.

    "Senior brother!" He still called it that way, and his seniority should not be messed up.  Otherwise, what will you yell when you see Leng Mei next time? Besides, Wang Yusheng is really his big brother, so he can't yell indiscriminately.

    Wu Liuji is also??Interrupt quickly, this habit can¡¯t be developed for him, it¡¯s called fluent, and I can¡¯t change it in the future

    Already.

    The two chatted about the spectacle at dusk, and it was only then that Wu Liuji realized that his nephew didn't have a trading card, so he just broke in like this? If the creatures here knew about it and attacked them in groups, they would really die in vain and completely destroy it.

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he quickly called Wan Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, and Fu Daoniu over. He was not afraid, but they should not show their feet, as it is easy to cause accidents

    He was thinking about asking potential trading partners here for a few "trading cards" to make up for the shortcoming of security in and out of the twilight wonderland. After all, he has a big plan

    "This is Fairy Fang Yuzhu from Sanssouci Palace, and this is Zhang Daoling from Jiuling Cave" Wang Xuan introduced.

    Wu Liuji is an extremely different person, walking in the present world, he is an existence overlooking the sea of ??stars in the universe. Naturally, he should be recommended by Fairy Fang and Lao Zhang, and take care of him in the future.

    Although Lao Zhang wanted to pull him aside and talk about it, Wang Xuan never gave him a chance.

    Wu Liuji glanced at Wang Xuan with the eyes of his nephew, then carefully looked at Fang Yuzhu and Lao Zhang, and nodded seriously.  "The potential is huge, and the future is promising!" He looked at Fang Yuzhu and said, staring with thunder and fire sky eyes, not polite words.  "Extraordinary talent." He looked at Lao Zhang and commented.

    He also mentioned Fudao Niu, saying: "Let's keep this cow. I really want to have the opportunity to touch the edge of the True Sacred Domain with you. It can be superimposed in combat power and has a huge effect. After all, the commanding heights of the domain, if the same  Realm, the difference between each other is not very big, and if this is the case, if they are besieged in the future, they can break the crisis.

    "Senior is already an extremely different person. Facing the road ahead, he is still hesitating. Why can't he make it through?" Fang Yuzhu asked directly.

    Obviously, she had heard about "Ascetic Monk" Wu Liuji in the Wuyoufu Center of the True Sage Dojo, and now she is asking her face to face.

    "Well, I always want to see a world that doesn't exist. I'm too stubborn. The road ahead is distorted and blurred, so I can't go on. The road is bumpy and difficult, and I can't get through that pass."

    Wu Liuji said that he did not hide anything

    "What kind of world is that, does it not exist, and is it inaccessible?" Fang Yuzhu asked for advice directly without shy away from the problems on the Chaofan road.

    Wu Liuji said frankly: "This is the root of my illness on the road to transcendence. I wanted to see the limit-breaking field 6 times, but I failed in the end. I didn't have to break in, but I just wanted to witness whether there is such a world."  , what kind of scenery is it?"

    ? Fang Yuzhu did not speak, but glanced at Wang Xuan

    "Brother, wait for me, it won't be too long. When the limit is broken 6 times, I will call you to watch how to get in, and let you see what the scenery is like there." Wang Xuan said.

    "Don't act recklessly!" Wu Liuji warned seriously, don't be impulsive, he has already suffered from it, and he can't open that field at all. There is no so-called 6-time limit breaking in the world.

    "There will be. Believe me, I invite you to watch it together." Wang Xuan said with a smile.  Wu Liuji was about to teach him a lesson, his face sank.

    Fang Yuzhu hurriedly smoothed things over, and talked about other things with a smile, only to temporarily reveal this matter.

    The strange thing of the mobile phone is back, with traces of chaotic light lingering, the screen shining, and an extremely heavy breath flowing.

    "Senior, what's the matter with you?" Wu Liuji asked

    "The twilight spectacle of hell is indeed just a layer of tulle, and there is a mysterious field behind it. What flows there is not the 'Balance Rule', but the upgrade to the Balance Avenue." It hung in front of Wang Xuan, and said: "Help me in  Take a look, don't do anything else, I just want to know the truth

    "If there is a real danger, if there is a serious problem, I will recover, explode with full force, and fight!" it added, telling him not to be afraid

    ? Baidu search for Deep Space Other Shore @jing¡ª¡ªhua¡ª¡ªshu¡ª¡ªge update in seconds, masters remember in a second: m .j h s s d . c o m?

 Main Text Chapter 440: The Curse of Fate Appears

    ,

    Wang Xuan's complexion was serious, and he even felt terrified.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Because, the mobile phone is so serious, it is about to explode, if there is danger, then go to the final battle?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, it has been so hard, that place must be extremely dangerous, will he explain where it is?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After all, from ancient times to the present, century after century, the wizards who valued mobile phones have all died, without exception, none of them survived.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's like a fate that cannot be changed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If he decided to go on the road, wouldn't that fateful curse be his turn today?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Just go in and take a look. If there is a problem, then I will just flip the table this time, even if I die in battle!" The tone of the mobile phone strange object was unprecedentedly serious.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan felt a kind of desolation, resolute, and vague sadness from it. This is a knot in his heart, and it can even be said to be a heart disease.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Master Ji, calm down." Fu Daoniu said quickly, it felt a little flustered, and it was abnormal enough.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now, do you want to uncover its essence?  Even the mobile phone that is suspected to be the real holy capital is desperately trying to put it here, who wouldn't be nervous?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fu Daoniu knows very well that it will be very difficult to go back, and it will be very "frustrating" and "frustrating".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Remember URL &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Acquaintance, I asked you to do things like this, only this time?" said the strange thing on the phone, hanging in front of Wang Xuan.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It ignored Fu Daoniu, and under the heavy atmosphere, it didn't care about other things at all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Senior, is it possible that there will be a real holy battle this time?" Wu Liuji said, also wanting to dissuade him, after all, his "nephew" was involved.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Originally, Wang Xuan was worried when he stayed with the strange thing of the mobile phone, but now it has reached a critical point, even the mobile phone itself may go shopping, and the future is absolutely terrifying.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Steady!" Even Zhang Jiaozhu, who wanted to settle accounts with Wang Xuan, changed his face, telling Wang Xuan not to be impulsive.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Think it over before making a decision." Fang Yuzhu also looked at Wang Xuan. This time it involved a taboo field at the level of a true saint, which was unprecedented.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan thought about it, finally raised his head, and said, "Okay, I'll go for a walk!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although he has always been squeezed by the strange things of the mobile phone, and the two often bicker, but in recent years, he can also feel that the mobile phone treats him well.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Moreover, although the path pointed out to him by the strange thing on the phone was dangerous, he did benefit in the end.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now, he feels a sense of determination from the strange thing in his mobile phone. If he doesn't go, it will go in and explore it by itself, and it won't be seen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.fqxsw.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;fqxsw.org&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/  p&amp;gt;

    "You don't need to persuade me anymore." Wang Xuan saw that Fang Yuzhu, Wu Liuji, Zhang Jiaozhu, etc. were about to open their mouths, and stopped them when they wanted to say something.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Although my bull is not invincible at the same level, I can indeed be undefeated, and even surpass the same field!" Wang Xuan said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Since there is a 'balanced avenue' there, it should be suitable for him to come and go!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, we're on our way now." The mobile phone is now in full swing, and after Mohu sensed where this is, he couldn't wait any longer.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    So many years have passed, this time is not bad.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a wave of his hand, he called Cheng Hai, who was smoking a cigar and whose face was still swollen, and Wei Yue, who had a green and gold stomach covering her vitals, long white legs, and gorgeous red lips.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He and the two whispered, telling the city lord who can help them hunt to break the limit 5 times, and even capture the prince, the god, and the ashes of the holy emperor alive.nbsp; Of course, he didn't feel the blood of the true saint from Leng Mei, but he had reason to believe that it was probably sealed or temporarily deprived.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He is still very optimistic about that little junior sister. If it is really the daughter of the master, one day the blood of the true saint will be revived, and it should be a lot stronger than it is now!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Sister Yuzhu, don't worry, I'm sure I'm fine." Wang Xuan said with a smile.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Take care!" Fang Yuzhu said, calmly, took off the Mutian bracelet, put it on his hand, and asked him to take it in for self-defense.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "No, I have it!!" Wang Xuan looked at the jade-like crystal bracelet, which was dotted with pure white light spots, like countless stars in the dark universe. He put the Mutian bracelet on her snow-white wrist again.  went back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, he turned around abruptly, walked forward, and said, "Brother Ji, tell me what you need to pay attention to. I can go in by myself. It suits me there, so don't follow me."&amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    "No, I have to follow. I just didn't follow back then. I took a step too late and regretted it. It's impossible for this kind of thing to happen again!" Said the strange thing on the phone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was really surprised that such words could come out of its mouth.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I went in not just to find someone, this place may also involve the secrets of the old times!" said the strange thing on the phone, and then flew forward first, saying: "Go!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded and followed!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Soon, they walked through a special thick fog, completely penetrated the tulle-like hellish dusk wonderland, and disappeared from the perception of Fang Yuzhu, Wu Liuji and others!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Baidu search Ñ¡ÈÕ·ÉÉý@¾«¡ª¡ª»ª¡ª¡ªÊ顪¡ª¸ó update in seconds, masters remember in a second: _o_m!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main Text Chapter 441: The World Behind the Spectacular Twilight

    ,

    The New Chapter 441 of the New Chapter of the Deep Space Beyond the Wonderful Scenery at Dusk The world behind the spectacle of dusk is dark, empty, dead silent, and unknown This is Wang Xuan's first feeling after traveling.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He couldn't see anything, his spiritual eye was useless, there was no sound, no scenery, darkness was everywhere, and there was no life.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Of course, this is only a momentary experience after the first arrival.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His brain and thoughts seemed to be submerged in black, and all perception was lost.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Suddenly, Scarlet appeared, his double &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The eye was the first to recover and saw something, what was it?  The huge red glow seemed to flash across the lightless abyss&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Is that blood flowing?  It also seems that the rules are intertwined, the rhyme of the Tao is presented, and a moment is eternity. He seems to have fallen into the strange circle of time and cannot escape. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan has rich experience in fighting, and he still reacted immediately. On both sides of the dark and empty space, a bloody color appeared, which was extremely huge, like two red planets in the dead sky, passing by.  Dao Xueguang &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Is that an eyeball?  It's unbelievably big!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Landslides and tsunami, in the entire silent black space, suddenly there was a sound, and huge blood-colored round spots collided at a very fast speed&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And Wang Xuan is between the two&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Remember https:// in one second.  vip&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They are not like blood eyes anymore, they are like a hammer with the front end flattened, more like two iron vertebrae, the tops collided together, so big that it is boundless&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    When they are not in contact, there are already dense bloody textures intertwined with each other, like lightning, and like cutting the world with rules&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    All of this suddenly appeared and completed before the spark of the extraordinary man's thinking burst out, so fast that he couldn't react&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's first action was only out of instinct, and the follow-up reaction couldn't keep up. The accident was unimaginable&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    ? On his body, the texture of the royal road is all over the body, and a piece of sacred light rises from the whole body. In addition, the grass and vines are also suspended, which is caused by the initial intuitive defense&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Later, his thinking was almost stagnant, and he was extremely passive. The general environment here affects everything, like infinitely suppressing outsiders, just to obliterate Bang!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Killing until the severe pain appeared, Wang Xuan's spiritual thoughts were reset, this is simply a kind of despair&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    He realized that the physical body was distorted, and the primordial spirit was in the inexplicable force field, and the body and spirit were under a fatal threat.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    What the hell is this place? Is the appearance the end?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He saw the grass and vines hanging on the side of his shoulders. Even if the Tao flowers were in full bloom, there were dense cracks. This was an unprecedented phenomenon, and it didn't even block it?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is broken, in, as if to be in a special strange circle&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this moment, the scene is completely destructive, everything seems to be over, after Wang Xuan's spiritual thoughts recovered, all kinds of actions are a bit late&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Browse *browser*search*search: @¾²¡ª¡ª»ª¡ª¡ªÊ顪¡ª¸óthe fastest update&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Sacrificing the holy object, it may be too late, even if the other two are successfully revealed, most of them will be damaged and disintegrated here, and then&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    In an instant, out of primitive instinct, he &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He chose nothing, and everything around him became fuzzy as a whole, and then he was born in this desperate crisis. He played beyond the outline, from nothing, in one go, he disappeared from where he was, not because he entered the fog, because it was too late  , but cast now at the end of the pitch &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    In this space, two scarlet round spots, extremely huge, rushed together at an extremely fast speed, and between each other, red light, chaotic electric light, densely packed, interweaving like a net&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Then, with a bang, the two giants collided fiercely, like two iron vertebrae falling from the sky into the world&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the end of the darkness, Wang Xuan turned around and saw this scene, where the strong mythological factors left by him melted away, and the rules he played were also blurred&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    &p;However, there are not many people, there should only be a few to the side&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Wang Xuan asked &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The most important thing is that if it wants to analyze, distinguish, and even trace back, it needs to recover first&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Doing that would be dangerous, under the Balance Avenue, it will directly lead to the emergence of the ultimate realm here!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, from the perspective of the mobile phone, Wang Xuan should do better than it in the battle between the middle and the same realm&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is also the reason why it let Wang Xuan in to help it see the truth&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    On the boundless land, there are also bloodstains, which belong to the agglomeration of wonders, and have not been scattered. I don¡¯t know if it is to commemorate the glory of some creatures at the end of the limit, or to warn the latecomers&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    The earth is very desolate, and no one has set foot on it for endless years. After walking far away, even the bloodstains are gone, and there is no sound between the world&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan looked up at the sky &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In front, there is no other scenery, only whiteness, and an indescribable bleakness and tranquility, he is like a lonely traveler who has come to the end of the world&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The front is extremely distant and deep, and I can't feel the edge&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone didn't make a sound, what it can confirm is that it did come in, but if it doesn't recover now, it can't be tracked&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    It has obsession because of heart disease&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    According to the chef of the Tianting Canteen, anyone who is not as good as that woman has become a true saint, and I feel ashamed of my mobile phone&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Browse *browser*search*search: @¾²¡ª¡ª»ª¡ª¡ªÊ顪¡ª¸óthe fastest update&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Back then, if it had followed closely and revived earlier, it might have saved her, but it couldn't pass the hurdle in its heart for so many years&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    In the past, at the end of the Hell True Immortal area, the woman went crazy when faced with a siege, beheading too many monsters and city lords, and finally a vast and boundless grotesque scene appeared, swallowing everything&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Perhaps, like Wang Xuan, she killed too many opponents back then, forming a blood sacrifice scene, inadvertently activating a mysterious ceremony, and then disappeared&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? The mobile phone is strange and restless &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    As Wang Xuan moved forward, the mobile phone's heart became more and more heavy, because it had a premonition that everything here might involve the old saint!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, walked through the barren land, let the snow fall, he stared ahead, felt the silence here, everything mysterious and unknown, attracted him to move forward, wanted to explore the truth, what is here, its essence  What's the point?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    An extremely weak sigh rang in his ears, but to him, it was no different from a thunderstorm, so abrupt that the source of the sound was so close at hand&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Worse, he felt that the hair on the back of his head was touched, and in the silence, a creature suddenly appeared and approached, which was no small matter&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    A wheel of light appeared behind Wang Xuan's head, and the bright dao rhyme flowed at a high speed, making him impervious to all magic, and the divine light expanded and spread outward, breaking the magic invisible, and slashing at the opponent&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    He disappeared out of thin air, appeared in another direction, and turned around!  Thanks: Bai Xiaochun's pure, thank you leader for your support!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Baidu search for Deep Space Other Side@jing¡ª¡ªhua¡ª¡ªshu¡ª¡ªge update in seconds, masters remember in a second: m.jhssd.com!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 442 Extreme Dao Domain

    ,

    The heavy snow is falling, as if it has come to the end of the world.

    A creature followed, and after Wang Xuan turned around, he almost touched his face.

    In front of him, the clearest thing is a pair of red combat shoes, not big, hanging in the air, at the same level as his eyes, stirring up ripples, sweeping across his head.

    In fact, the attack has always existed, but he was vigilant at the first time, the texture of the imperial way covered his whole body, and he was invincible.

    For a 5-time limit breaker, he may have died.

    This is the figure of a woman, not a body of flesh and blood, but made of golden light, stepping on combat boots, wearing an armor made of blood and gold, and her body is hazy.

    Wang Xuan snorted coldly, the grid-like lines on the front of the face expanded and intertwined, combined with the Galaxy Cleansing Sutra and the sword light, sealed the void in front, and strangled this figure.

    The woman soared into the air, like a ghost, without a sound, but very holy, with golden light all over her body.  She has a pair of golden sword wings, and when she flaps them, the light of the sword is like strands of silk, continuous, penetrating the void, and pouring down.

    Outside Wang Xuan's body, the grid-shaped sword lights flowed like water waves, and when the two collided, there was no sound of explosion, but silently shattered and annihilated.

    This is not a living creature, it is manifested by Dao Yun, without flesh and blood, but in its imprint, the light of primordial spirit flows.

    It is said that she is a dead thing, but she was actually simulated out of the spiritual realm, as if a living soul was born, her eyes are not dull, deep, and have a certain charm.

    "There used to be such a living being alive in the world, who died countless epochs ago, and was 'remembered' by the Dao Yun here, and now it manifests and fights with me."

    In Wang Xuan's spiritual eyes, there is a beam of light piercing the void, and he can see the essential problems.

    "Seeking defeat!" The woman uttered a real voice, an old saying, which was impossible to understand originally, but the mental fluctuations can make people understand its meaning.

    She is petite and exquisite, with sacred golden light flowing on her body, and the sword wings composed of divine swords are arranged on both sides of her body, and the sword intent flows everywhere.

    And she still has a bright dao rhyme in her whole body, especially her eyes are full of spirit, and she looks more and more like a living person. In her hands, there is no physical sword, but a long sword composed of spiritual light is embodied.  The sword is pure white, with beams of light lingering around it.

    Outside Wang Xuan's body, there is a galaxy and a sword light, which are fused together and layered on top of each other to form a gorgeous big net.

    And this is just for defense. This time he used a kind of boxing scripture, which is the Yan Dao boxing obtained by killing the prince in the dusk wonderland.

    "Boom!"

    The next moment, in this place, the fist light illuminates the whole world, the heavy snow disappears, and the desolate land is swept away.  Jing\/Hua\/Book/\Gem_j_h_s_s_d_c_o_mfirst.issue.update.new~~

    However, the woman disappeared out of thin air, and Dao Yun gathered and scattered in a thought, suddenly appearing above Wang Xuan's head, and the spiritual sword in her hand slashed.

    Immediately, his hair was raised again, and there was a sword intent to invade. At the critical moment, the galaxy sword grid he laid down blocked it, and the lines of Yudaohua rose up to resist the erosion.

    This woman is a bit difficult to deal with. She specializes in the head and kills the primordial spirit. In fact, she has no body herself, so she is not good at fighting with flesh and blood.

    Swish!

    She swung her sword across the sky, and what fell was not only the sword light, but also a spiritual field, which distorted time and space, and pulled Wang Xuan's soul, trying to drag him into a special golden world.

    The center of Wang Xuan's brows shone brightly, and she used Wuzi Jue. In an instant, the golden spiritual realm was dimmed a lot, and at the same time, part of the sacred light on her body was extinguished.

    The light of his fist was aimed, and with a bang, it flooded the front again.

    The woman dispersed silently, this time she didn't disappear completely, her blood-gold armor, red combat boots, etc. were all shattered in the light of the fist.

    In fact, these did little harm to her. She was transformed by Dao Yun, simulating the primordial spirit, and now she is more like a pure spiritual body.

    With a sound of swiping, her pair of sword wings swept towards Wang Xuan, and she held the spiritual long sword in both hands, and slashed Wang Xuan's head.

    Wang Xuan used Wuzi Jue to weaken the light of her primordial spirit, and she was dimmed for a moment, but her reaction was quick, and her mind moved faster than the speed of lightning.

    She made a space-time leap, disappeared from the spot, and then whispered in mid-air: "Cut!"

    This time, Wang Xuan's sword light and fist light soared up to the sky at the same time, tearing the sky. This kind of terrifying combat power is released to the outside world, and it will definitely shock those who have broken the limit five times.

    However, the woman is amazing. After a beheading, she disappeared out of thin air. When she reappeared, she turned out to re-condense the Taoist rhyme to form a spiritual body, and wanted to be reflected in Wang Xuan's head.After going out, wherever the grass and vines passed, the divine sword snapped, and the sound of clanging was endless.

    In the end, the land was full of sores and thin, and the hundred thousand swords were broken, which also meant the collapse of the one hundred thousand strange snow mountains with Dao rhyme.

    Next, Wang Xuan shrunk to an inch, crossed this mysterious land, and moved forward at an extremely fast speed. This vast territory seemed to have no end.

    With his current speed, he is still on the road and can't reach the finish line.

    Suddenly, he stopped and felt a little palpitation. The heavy snow in front of him was no longer pure white, but as black as ink, which brought a boundless sense of oppression.

    This time, he sacrificed the sacred object in the chaotic matter, and visualized a big bell engraved with densely packed characters, hanging above his head for defense.

    At the same time, the grass and vines are also hanging on the side of his body, ready to attack at any time.

    In addition, the hourglass is also revolving around his soul, which can be sacrificed at critical moments.

    This time, he had prepared three holy objects, and he must not act hastily.

    However, there were no accidents along the way, the danger was not contained, and he moved forward smoothly.

    Until two mounds appeared in front of him, he felt that something was wrong with the distance, so he stopped.

    In front of the two mounds more than 100 meters high, there are broken stone tablets, showing desolation.

    "Sure enough, it has something to do with the old saint!" The strange thing on the phone opened his mouth, looked ahead, and said, "I found two graves of the old saint while still on the road."

    Surprised by the flying black snowflakes, Wang Xuan took a deep breath of the mythical substance. What the hell did he come to?

    "It's okay, it's just a tomb of clothes." The mobile phone strange thing said calmly.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 443: Young True Sage

    ,

    Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [New]https://Fastest update!  No ads!

    Meteorites and star debris straddle the sky and the earth, like a dilapidated universe, with flames remaining, intertwined and linked together, just like the bioelectricity in the brain.

    Wang Xuan looked at the boy in white without fear.

    When ordinary transcendents come, they will only see the destroyed stars.

    Only when the spiritual thoughts are seriously "over the top" and expand into the deep space, without going far, can the outline of the head constructed with stars be discerned.

    This is a magnificent scene, very magnificent, but now it feels decayed and doomed to die.

    "Unexpectedly, there was a real saint's remnant spirit." Even the screen of the mobile phone was flickering.

    Wang Xuan disappeared from the original place, just like a traveler in time and space arriving at the vast meteorite group during the birth and death of the streamer.

    Looking at the boy up close, he was very calm, and even had a little bit of fighting spirit.

    Even the mobile phone was startled, he was not afraid, on the contrary, he wanted to fight a young true sage on the way of balance?

    Standing on the largest and brightest star, the boy in white was obviously taken aback. He hadn't seen a transcendent for many years, and someone wanted to take the initiative to fight him?

    He waved his hand to signal don't be nervous, he is not a blocker.  Remember the URL m.xbequge.com

    However, the young man on the opposite side was really not nervous. Instead, he was eager to try, and he took the initiative to end the game, looking like he was asking for a fight.

    "One century after another, the supernatural transfers the world, the first decays and the second decays, the passer-by of a hundred generations, how can life be like a dream?" He shook his head and said, "It's so sad to spend the best time fighting in this world."

    He didn't make a move,

    I want to chat with Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan was deeply surprised. He thought he had encountered a very dangerous blocker, but he didn't expect Zhensheng to be so easy to talk to.

    "If he had been peaceful and quiet in the past, he wouldn't have been beaten like this." The mobile phone wonder said, but it turned off the screen and stopped talking.

    "I'm going to disappear completely, nostalgia." The white-clothed boy really has no airs, just said that when he came up, and he doesn't look like the supreme and true saint at all.

    "Then I'll burn a few pieces of paper for you later." Wang Xuan said, not like a normal young transcendent, and didn't care much about his identity.

    "It's not easy for a latecomer to come here. At least you have reached the extreme in a certain field. You are very good." Said the boy in white.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's not bad, but the spiritual field is still a bit short, and there is a lack of a true saint-level Yuanshenwen. The appearance of the senior here shows that we are very destined."

    The boy in white sighed: "Why do I feel that the relationship between you and me is misplaced, and I have become a passive person? You are so careless when asking for scriptures? Another extraordinary person would have knelt down and kowtowed directly."

    "The true sage is supreme, pointing directly to the essence, do you need red tape, don't you really ask me to give a big gift?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "If I ask you to kowtow, will you fight me?" The boy in white looked at him with a look that seemed outrageous.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said, "No, I respect my teacher. In addition, I don't like to fight. It's boring to fight. Although I am a superhuman, the reality I look forward to is that there are no enemies or opponents."

    The boy in white sat on the flying meteor and said, "The opponent will be killed by you, right?"

    The conversation between the two was quite strange, it didn't look like a latecomer meeting a true saint at all, it was very casual.

    After chatting for a few words, Wang Xuan finally got up solemnly and said: "Compared with Yuanshen skills, I am more concerned about how the secret predecessors of this world fell here. Is there a living true saint here? Is there an old saint?"

    "Look at my miserable fate, can you explain it to me? The former body and spirit are all gone." The boy in white looked up at the dark deep space, and the flames on the meteorites around him became even dimmer.

    ? Browse * browser * search * search: @¾«¡ª¡ª»ª¡ª¡ªÊ顪¡ª¸ó the fastest update

    He sighed: "In the past, my primordial magic scene should have been spectacular. I left such a dilapidated picture of the starry sky. I was just a ray of inspiration condensed by the extraordinary fire flowing from these meteorites. I didn't even know that my predecessor was a person."  The True Sage was told to me by a latecomer who passed by here.¡±

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed, and he wanted to explore the situation of the world behind the wonder of dusk. He didn't know anything.

    The boy in white said: "I heard people say that I should die in the hell and the holy death may have triggered some blood sacrifice and the scene of the broken primordial magic appeared here."

    He seems to be talking about other people's things without too heavy feelings, because these are just what passers-by mentioned, and he has no memory himself.

    "I don't even have the meta-nerve chapter you need," he said while sitting on the meteorite

    theMastered 70% of the scriptures, and under this special environment, he comprehended quickly and thoroughly

    Near his soul, the nebula surrounds the galaxy, interweaves with vitality, and expands outside the body in a single thought. The soul turns into a chain of gods and seals every inch of void

    Wang Xuan feels that it will be difficult for someone who has stepped into the highest realm at the spiritual level to invade his primordial spirit again.

    He was originally mentally powerful, but now he has been improved in all directions by the True Saint-level exercises.

    He believes that the traps of the spiritual realm, the emergence of star chains, etc. can be strangled by the soul alone!

    ?Not only that, when he acquired the spiritual power of the true saint level, he had a new feeling in his heart¡ªit absorbed part of the Taoist rhyme.

    ?There is no specific Dharma, like accumulating Dao rhyme in the embers of civilization, exploring the essence of all things and the reality of the world

    Wang Xuan was immersed in it, and finally he noticed that the operation speed of the "wu" and "you" words became faster

    And there is some progress in the word "passing"!

    "True Saint-level primordial skills are so important to me." After waking up, he felt that the trip was worthwhile!

    "Seeing you practice Yuanshen Kungfu and the meteorites here give me some inexplicable thoughts," the boy in white said.

    "Senior, please advise," said Wang Xuan, looking forward to it

    "Don't get me wrong, I didn't realize that the complete Dharma has nothing to teach you." The boy in white frowned and said, "The physical Dharma in this scripture is good and strong, but I use it as the foundation of the Yuanshen chapter, and it seems that I am still pursuing another spiritual exercise."  law last no

 Main Text Chapter 444 The Cage of Myth

    ,

    On the road ahead, the heavy black snow stopped, and a faint halo appeared on the horizon, like the morning glow breaking through the early morning, representing the initial vitality of all things.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was a little confused, looking behind him, it was dark, the ground and the sky were covered with black snow, oppressive and heavy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And at the end of the mountains in front, it suddenly changed completely, the sacred light shines all over, and the change is so big that it feels very abrupt.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He took a step forward, but the not-so-long journey in the middle made him suddenly uncomfortable. This is the "place of absolute magic" and the extraordinary factor suddenly dried up.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Moreover, even if there is super matter in the body, it will directly decay here, useless, the accumulation and precipitation in the body seem to be turned into waste matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The universe is decaying? It's more serious than this!" Wang Xuan shuddered at the time. This change without warning even shocked him. There was no warning earlier.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Mythical cage?" Even the mobile phone wonder was taken aback.  Its statement is close to reality, because it is not only the failure of supermatter, but also more terrible surprises.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.epzw.com/html/105/105397/&amp  ;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.epzw.com/html/105/105397/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;  _blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.epzw.com/html/105/105397/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m  .epzw.com/html/105/105397/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a> "On High" &amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;  gt;

    When Wang Xuan stepped back and returned to the land where the black snow fell, the extraordinary factor actually turned into a harmful substance, corroding the body and spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Huh!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This time he didn't inhale the extraordinary factor, but blew out the "massive amount" in one breath, and controlled the powerful physical body to spew out from the pores.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the level of Wang Xuan, the accumulation in the body is extremely terrifying. When the mythical substance was discharged, it was like a mythical storm, but now it is poisonous, full of harmful substances that erode form and spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Even when he experienced the end of the myth of the mother universe, he has never seen such a terrible change. This is more terrifying than the death of the extraordinary.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Mythological factors become "venomous" trapping supernatural beings.  "What the hell is this place? I have come from the decadent age, and I have changed the big universe. I have never encountered such a thing before." Wang Xuan's physical body was violently shaken, and the light of his spirit was also fluctuating, pouring out all the mythological factors in his body.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then he felt very weak and extremely tired.  The wonders of the mobile phone are shining fiercely. Obviously, it is also using various means to adapt to this drastic change in the environment.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After exhausting all the mythological factors, Wang Xuan was really uncomfortable after being unable to use his supernatural powers, and he lost the power to catch the stars and the moon.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this moment, he seems to have returned to the decaying early days of the mother universe, to the age when he was the weakest.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Although it is more serious now than it was back then, he did not panic at all, stabilized his mind, and began to communicate with the world behind Mingtu to mobilize those mysterious substances.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the past, in the era when the myth of the mother universe was decaying, he was also powerless in the early years, and it was only later that various "source substances" were truly excavated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now, he is more cautious, afraid that the special myth factor after his fate will also become a harmful factor, and plans to test one of them first.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a moment, he walked forward, then backed up, and his face changed!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Toxic!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Fortunately, the life soil cuts off everything, only the mysterious factor surging up has deteriorated, eroding the body and spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His complexion was not good-looking, but he did not give up. After exhausting everything, he tried the second mysterious factor. As a result, his complexion increased by 2!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's heart is heavy, the so-called "mythical cage" is so terrifying&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't speak, but tried one by one, and then the degree of his ugly complexion changed to add 3, add 4, add 5 all the way to add 9, his complexion is almost "mythical nine changes"!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &nb"Daughter-in-law" has gone through a road and experienced these. What is the final result?  Unpredictable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Whether she is in the pedigree or not, she should have moved on," Wang Xuan said.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mobile phone strange thing nodded and said: "Let's go." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan wanted to give it a rare super substance, but it refused.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I want to experience this dilemma myself to see what happens in the end." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan is speechless. Is it hard to lose face or do you want to experience the process of kissing a daughter?  Unexpectedly do not accept.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    On the road again, this mythical cage is a normal road for Wang Xuan, but the distance of hundreds of miles is within walking distance for him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It's such a great ability to make mythological powerhouses prisoners, even absorbing chaotic matter may be targeted." After walking through this place, Wang Xuan looked back.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mobile phone strange thing said seriously: "Yes, I have a hunch that the vegetation and everything here have been interfered, and there are problems." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Over the mountains in front, the pale golden brilliance flows, very hazy, like the place where the sun rises, where the myth begins, with billions of rays of light, and the soft glow flows, naturally forming a halo, covering that area.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan pierced through this layer of soft light, looking sacred here, but he felt that something was wrong inside.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is a mythical substance here, but after he tried to absorb it, he felt unable to adapt for a short time, and it was very unfriendly to the body and spirit.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, it cannot be said that it is "venomous", it is just disorder, disorder, uncontrollable, and difficult to use.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The front is full of vitality, dense vegetation, unknown sacred trees, and various plants that have never been seen before, and inexplicable aliens are spying.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As soon as Wang Xuan came in, he sensed the gaze of the extraordinary creature.  What I saw in front of me was a fiery red jungle where monsters were approaching.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    And, the strange object of the mobile phone found a huge copper bump on the edge, which was irregular in shape, and its screen was flickering violently, as if it was agitated and extremely angry.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Daluo Tongmu?" Wang Xuan was surprised. This is one of the auxiliary materials for refining prohibited items. The copper bumps are as big as a hill and are more than 100 meters high.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is not the point. On the copper lump, there are clear palm prints, slender, with blood, which should not be real blood, but the reserved Dao rhyme wonder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Is it the bloody palm print left by her?" Wang Xuan asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yes, help me kill the monsters here!" the mobile phone growled, and it had an ominous premonition.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Has come to the final zone, but here is affected by the mythical cage, there is a high possibility that something happened to that woman!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan comforted: "Don't worry, she can leave a clear palm print on Daluo Tongmu, which shows that her physical strength is very strong, maybe it is enough to protect herself." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "But here are her armor fragments." &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    On the huge copper lump, there is a fragment of a carapaceous stomach, and there are traces of being pierced by a sharp weapon.  There was a long and shrill howl, and a group of monsters rushed out of the fiery red jungle. Their bodies, bird heads, and their bodies were all golden, and they held red spears in their hands.  At first, Wang Xuan felt that they appeared like Dao rhymes, but they also had flesh and blood. This feeling is very strange.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 445 The Other Side

    ,

    "No rush." ??Wang Xuan stopped in the mysterious world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He turned around and walked towards the big Luo copper mother. Although it is only an auxiliary material for refining prohibited items, not the main material, it is also considered a rare treasure.  Bang, bang, bang! He carried the big clock, shook the bell, and tried to break through the copper bumps, only to find that the thing contained mysterious textures and was well protected.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't believe in evil, so he just smashed some of them down with a big clock. Ben followed the law of balance, and those textures were also suppressed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://www.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yyxs  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://www.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yyxs.la&amp;lt;  /a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="https://www.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yyxs  .la&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.yyxs.la&amp;quot;&amp;gt;yyxs.la&amp  ;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    Of course, even if it is "balanced", those patterns in the copper mother are still in the realm of the ultimate true immortal, and ordinary people can't steal them at all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As for taking it away as a whole, Wang Xuan tried many times, but he couldn't put it away, and it was imprisoned.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He was digging quite hard, mainly due to the toughness of the copper mother itself, which was also difficult to deal with, and he only dug along the natural cracks.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The more than 100-meter-high copper mother pimple disappeared for a small part. Wang Xuan reckoned that it would be enough to refine any object or give it away.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The country was bare, and all the bird-headed and human-bodied monsters were gone, and he was on the road again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;Do you feel that although the mythological factors here are chaotic and disorderly, they are slowly showing signs of being surrendered&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&gt;

    Over the middle, after Wang Xuan got used to it for a while, he asked about the strange thing on the phone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Let's go!" The screen of the mobile phone was bright red.  "It's been three epochs, it's useless for you to be anxious. Now, you still say she's not your own daughter." Wang Xuan looked at it, and never saw this monster so emotionally agitated, it was going crazy, and he wished to pierce through this monster immediately.  pieces of the world.  "She is different from others. &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Wang Xuan heard this kind of words, he didn't want to talk to it anymore. Now the mobile phone is in the state of a slave like a daughter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "From ancient times to the present, I will choose people in every era. I took pictures of others and 'archived' them, but she left nothing behind. I didn't have time at that time.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    Wang Xuan was stunned, there was such a hidden feeling. It possessed part of the ability of the wonders of the evening. Soon, he was relieved again, and he had already realized it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Because, the chef of the Tianting Canteen said that he himself was dead, and it was the mobile phone that "photographed" and "preserved" him, so he was not completely wiped out.  Wang Xuan understood a little bit. Other wizards, even if they died tragically or disappeared, they tried to save them at the last moment, leaving a glimmer of hope.  Only its most valued "daughter" failed to get shelter at the last moment, or would die tragically, leaving nothing behind.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Qianluqi District, there are demons and ghosts blocking the way." Wang Xuan frowned, walked out of the red jungle area he had flattened, and crossed the Shiwanda Mountain, and the distance was actually snow-white.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The vegetation seemed to be suffering from "albinism", without any greenness, and they were all pale and pale. After he plunged into this area, his body froze instantly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Is this hell? Earlier, the huge cities I saw one after another were probably ruins of civilization, but now I really broke into hell." Behind the "albino" plants was a "sea", silent and motionless  , there was no sound, and when I looked carefully, it was actually all skulls, of all kinds of creatures, such as flat heads, thorny ones, metal ones, and stone ones.  This is a world of skulls. There are no other skeletons. From skulls the size of rice grains to skulls larger than planets, there are all kinds of incomplete and complete ones.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "It should be fake, it's transformed by Dao Yun." The mobile phone said to itself.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Wang Xuan stood by the sea, kicked a jade dragon skull with his toes, and said, "It's true, at least, my essencebsp; After Wang Xuan heard this, he was a little startled. He sucked in a mouthful of the mythical substance of chaos and disorder, and then spit it out again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    During the ensuing endless journey, the pod boat speeds up &amp;lt;/p&gt;

    00&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Distorted time and space, galloping all the way, as if crossing the sea of ??stars, because it is too vast.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    During this period, some extremely powerful skulls and particularly powerful spirit bodies appeared, daring to besiege the golden pod boat.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, under the Avenue of Balance, Wang Xuan still killed them all.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan's eyes were intertwined, and he stared at the end of the sea of ??skulls with his spiritual eyes, looking at the other side, and finally saw the destination.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He traveled all the way in a pod boat, and the scenery on the shore gradually became clear.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The other shore is not the end of hell as he imagined, but an extremely peaceful and sacred place.  When he was about to land, he saw the palaces in the distance, all huge and splendid, flowing with holy light, as if bathed in the brilliance of the avenue.  At this moment, the strange thing on the phone vibrated violently! It sucked in a mouthful of chaotic matter, the screen emitted a dazzling light, and it stared at the end.  Above the central giant palace, hangs a long knife flowing with chaotic energy.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "You know" Wang Xuan felt inappropriate. When he looked at the knife, his soul seemed to be torn apart. In this place, is the Dao of Balance still valid? "Old Sage Era, ranking  The fourth super-transformed prohibited item¡ª¡ªcutting knife" said the mobile phone strange thing in a deep voice, with a dignified tone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Thanks: Turn belly fish, thank you leader for your support! &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter 446 The Fourth in the Old Sacred Era

    ,

    The Old Sage Period, which was before the 17th century, cannot be traced back, cannot be verified, and various major events that occurred during this period are unknown to future generations.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In that era, the fourth-ranked super prohibited item, and it was transformed, how strong must it be?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Dark Tianxin once ranked third in the Xinsheng Era, but before the 17th century, what was it like?  Impossible to be supreme.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Before the 17th century, it was just a psychic black seal in the old holy study.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Meet a super big one?" Wang Xuan didn't hesitate, and a little light of the primordial spirit appeared behind Mingtu, where there was the imprint of the primordial spirit left by him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Then, a wisp of Yuanshen flew back from the "Sea of ??Source Matter" with a prohibited item - the Yudao Banner!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Super ruthless stubble!" The strange thing on the phone responded, the screen was overflowing with blood, and the chaotic air was flowing, ready to go all out to fight at any time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, above the palace complex, a blue long knife lay across, silently, and the falling chaotic air made it look hazy and terrifying.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Obviously there is no light of the knife, no awakening of terror consciousness, it is simple and unpretentious, but it is shocking, as if once it recovers, the world will not exist, and everything will be terminated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/114956/&amp;quot  ;&amp;gt;&quot;" target="_blank">https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/114956/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;  <a href="https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo/114956/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://www.01xs.com/xiaoshuo  /114956/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a> "King Kong is not bad for the Great Walled Lord" &amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "What qualities does it have, and what is it good at?" Wang Xuan asked, a small flag appeared in his hand, with golden and silver textures intertwined, flowing with a mysterious atmosphere.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't go to wake up Yudaoqi, let's talk when it takes time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He doesn't know whether the Avenue of Balance will continue to be effective, and now he is just taking precautions in advance.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Its domain is invincible and can cut everything." The mobile phone strange object informed.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The body of the knife is extremely sharp, which is equivalent to the number of body training methods among prohibited items?" Wang Xuan asked.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mobile phone wondered: "How could it be so simple? It can cut off opponents, cut off the light of the world's hearts, and it can also cut off time and space, cut off the past and future, and even cut off everything and all dharmas!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt  ;

    Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, Wang Xuan was still shocked and apprehensive when he heard its description of the cutting knife.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Brother Ji, can you handle it?" Wang Xuan asked secretly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "I don't know, I have a problem with myself." The mobile phone strange thing responded, but then said: "But let me do it, even if there is a way of balance, it is not suitable for you to do it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Why?" Wang Xuan looked at it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Back then, it was a prohibited item in a super-shape shape. Do you know what it means? It's hard to have an opponent." The mobile phone wonder.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It fluctuated with subtle mental ripples, telling Wang Xuan that if the knife was not damaged, it should be on the other half of the list.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was moved!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Now, what Zhensheng has to face is the "bottom half of the list". Once on the list, it will be difficult to survive.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is also the "top half of the list", on which there are monsters such as Wu and You, who have been on the list all the time, but have never been robbed, one period after another, and they have not died.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    If the cutting knife is not damaged, it is naturally a monster that has been included in the "top half of the list" from the time of the old saints to the present!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone said solemnly: "If it is "balanced" and returns to the realm of the 5-point true immortal, it will definitely be the highest true immortal. There is no flaw, and there can be no flaws. Of course, you are also very strong, and  It can be regarded as the highest true immortal in the 5-break field. However, there is one aspect that you can't compare with it." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;quot;Which aspect?  &amp;quot;Wang Xuan refused to accept.?In the battlefield, the ground was covered with blood, but there were no corpses.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone reminds me seriously: "Be careful, mental spells and so on are restricted here, you may have to fight him with your flesh and blood." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Earlier, it still had a temper and wanted to crush this person to death, but now it is really not easy to see that this is a transcendent person who has reached the extreme level in the physical realm.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "My body is number one in the world. The passers-by in the past were all tricks. Today, you won't have this opportunity. Come here!" the black-haired man shouted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't use the spear, but stretched out his right hand, zoomed in instantly, and grabbed Wang Xuan directly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Coincidentally, Wang Xuan reached out with him at the same time, and grabbed his neck. This is the 2.0 version of the neck grabbing method he was going to discuss with Lao Zhang.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With the sound of Dong, a thunderstorm sounded on the spot, and the sky was shattered. Time molded the lake, and the first collision between the two bodies created a terrifying spectacle.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Are you playing tricks?" The man was extremely confident, thinking that in the last few epochs, among his peers in the world, there would be no one with a stronger physical body than him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Then I will continue to play tricks." Wang Xuan responded with actions, punching, palming the knife, whipping the legs, accompanied by Dao Yun, and directly crushed him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In an instant, the blood of the Immortal Dao in this area soared into the sky, splitting the sky.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Comparing the body with Lao Tzu? I'll kill you to shout" The black-haired man was too conceited, he said loudly, and forced himself to come over.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, he didn't continue what he said. In this area, the fist light illuminated the sky, the palm of the knife collapsed in time and space, and the blood was covered like a red cloud all over the sky. That man was too violent, and he was suppressed by Shenyue.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There was a violent collision, both of them hit hard and fired real fire, and then the corner of the man's mouth was bleeding, which was caused by the shock.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "How is it possible?" His ten fingers were also dripping with blood.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He is indeed the ultimate true immortal in the 5-break field, and his physical body is strong enough, but unfortunately he has not yet driven the transformation of his soul, magic skills and other aspects, so he is not considered the ultimate true immortal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    But now it was an absolute physical collision, and he was actually at a disadvantage.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was also very surprised. In a melee fight with pure flesh, someone fought him for a long time. It wasn't until he broke the man's sternum and punched him between the eyebrows that his forehead collapsed.  Yelling: "Stop!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Stop what?" Wang Xuan went on to punch him through with a heavy hand, causing his body to be shattered!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, let me tell you, that woman passed by here before, she killed her, and I didn't taste her blood. But she was injured before coming here, and she may have just adapted to the mythical substance here, and her condition is not very good  .¡± &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The black-haired man opened his mouth quickly, then dragged his broken body, hung himself on the tree trunk, then beckoned, led the abyss black gold spear over, and with a puff, he took the initiative to nail himself there again, and remained silent again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This scene left Wang Xuan speechless, standing here watching and watching.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mobile phone strange thing didn't want to bother with him too much, so he ignored it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan walked forward and entered the majestic building complex. There are gold bricks, jade tiles, majestic halls and extraordinary atmosphere, but there are no people living here.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It wasn't until I walked into the four or five-story huge courtyard that I saw another creature whose head was smashed by a chaotic stone the size of a millstone, and pressed there, blood and brains flowed all over the ground.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Following the arrival of Wang Xuan, this person revived and reorganized his head. His soul is like a sun, and he is a person who has gone to the extreme in a certain direction. This is the ultimate true immortal in the spiritual field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If you win, you go over. If you lose, you will die here for me, and I will regain my old memories and return to Yang!" The short-haired man was straightforward, and he started after speaking.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He stimulated the light of the primordial spirit, sealing the sky and locking the earth!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a battle in the spiritual realm. Wang Xuan sighed softly. If he hadn't gotten "Galaxy Cleansing Nerves", he should be able to win, but it will probably be very uncomfortable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Previously, his attack power in the spiritual domain was unmatched, but his defense was a little worse.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    now?  It's all right.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a fierce battle, at the last moment, Wang Xuan's primordial spirit performed countless star chains, piercing through the man's primordial spirit with a puffing sound, causing his head to explode.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, I'm forced to sleep again, you go over." The short-haired man spit out the last sentence angrily, fell to the ground again, and pressed himself with the Chaos Stone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan continued to walk forward, this time there was no extreme immortal blocking the way, but a more terrifying aura came from him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, above the central giant palace, the blue long knife, the super-transformed prohibited item-the cutting knife, no longer concealed, completely revived.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Who the hell are you?" In the cyan knife, there was a majestic fluctuation of spiritual consciousness, and the knife stared at the strange thing on the phone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "More than 20 centuries have passed, and you have forgotten me?!" Without any hesitation, the mobile phone soared into the sky, and rushed towards it with chaotic light!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;;/p&amp;gt;

    now?  It's all right.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After a fierce battle, at the last moment, Wang Xuan's primordial spirit performed countless star chains, piercing through the man's primordial spirit with a puffing sound, causing his head to explode.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Okay, I'm forced to sleep again, you go over." The short-haired man spit out the last sentence angrily, fell to the ground again, and pressed himself with the Chaos Stone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan continued to walk forward, this time there was no extreme immortal blocking the way, but a more terrifying aura came from him.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the distance, above the central giant palace, the blue long knife, the super-transformed prohibited item-the cutting knife, no longer concealed, completely revived.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Who the hell are you?" In the cyan knife, there was a majestic fluctuation of spiritual consciousness, and the knife stared at the strange thing on the phone.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "More than 20 centuries have passed, and you have forgotten me?!" Without any hesitation, the mobile phone soared into the sky, and rushed towards it with chaotic light!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 447 Super Saint Showdown

    ,

    Cutting the sword can cut fate, cause and effect, all things, all dharmas, everything can be cut off, and it has an unstoppable trend in the supreme field.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, when it saw the strange thing on the phone and heard its words, it was obviously taken aback. The cyan long knife flowed chaotic matter, confining time and space.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the smooth knife body, a glaring consciousness revived, with inexplicable textures flowing, saying: "It turned out to be you, sigh, sigh, sigh!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are vortexes on the screen of the strange thing on the mobile phone, which turned into spiritual ripples, and said: "Yeah, I am also surprised that I can come back alive. The old era is destroyed, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, I wake up from decay, I did not expect that I will meet you here."  To you." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?In the distance, the Royal Dao Flag did not cover up, spreading regularly from the body of the gun to the surface of the flag, with chaotic light, and covering Wang Xuan to avoid accidents.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The two monsters know each other and chat about old things here." Yu Daoqi looked forward.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It has finally seen that the inscrutability of the strange objects of the mobile phone can be compared with the fourth-ranked prohibited items in super-shaped form before the 17th century!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's no wonder that the mobile phone is a strange thing, and the transfiguration scriptures that give it prohibited items at will have a big background!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "More than 20 epochs have gone away, as if it was just yesterday. In those years, you collected prohibited main materials all the way, crossed the sea of ??origin, cut time and space, cut saints, and fought all the way. Although inspirational, it was not easy."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.yqxsw.org/&amp;quot;&amp;gt  ;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.yqxsw.org/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http:/  /m.yqxsw.org/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.yqxsw.org/&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;  </a>Romance novels are free to read&amp;lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Yeah, I've been broken myself during the period, not to mention inspirational, and I'm going to die many times." Cutting knife opened, looked at the strange thing on the phone, and said: "At that time, you were already hanging out of the world, overlooking the whole world.  Ji and Ji, detachment is above." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The two monsters are very touching, and they seem to have known each other before, and they resonate emotionally.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Remember URL &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan looked and looked, but the expected bloody battle did not appear, and the one-for-one tragedy turned into reminiscence. He kept silent and focused on the front.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Do you still remember the Chaos Holy Palace in Yuanyuan Sea? After you transformed into a catastrophe, you were in the same row with fellow Taoists, and had a good time." &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Cutting knife sighed: "I will never forget, I sigh that time is ruthless, it is sharper than my knife body, beheading old friends, how many people are left drinking?"&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Death is nothing more than a parting. There is a long journey and parting at the end of life. And the unexpected reunion like you and me is the embodiment of the impermanence of the Dao, and the beauty of Dao rhyme flows between chaos and order."  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "?" In the distance, Yu Daoqi was a little confused, and said: "Old machine, is this so? Should I say it is deep, or should I say it is emotional. As it said, it is impermanent and unpredictable.  "&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ?Jet Dao expressed his approval, and said: "The Dao evolves all things, gathering and dispersing are uncertain, reunion is the fate of the Dao. In those years, are there still old saints left? Where is it now?" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Yudaoqi is a tough character who refuses to accept and fights, but he also feels something wrong when he hears this. Why do you feel that Jiedao is asking for a list?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the same time, it can also see that the old machine is not a good stubble, let this empty glove be a white wolf, fooling around?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan was also speechless, the two monsters looked inscrutable and reunited with old acquaintances, but they were pretending to be deep, and what they said was true or false, and they were cautiously probing.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There are still some gains, at least, the mobile phone wonders know that "something happened" to the knife, otherwise, if it is left in the past, the other party must cut it first and then talk!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Almost all the old people are dead and melted away. They follow the light of the soul and perish with the wind. Of course, there are a few survivors." The strange thing on the mobile phone is still "communicating".  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan realized that it probably wasn't ready yet, and now that he was so patient, maybe there was going to be a bloody battle!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &The place happened to be near Shiguangtian Dojo.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is so fierce and domineering, even if the sword intent is restrained, it is enough to shake the world. In an instant, the big formation of Shi Guangtian Dojo was activated.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a whoosh, the avenue of time was covered, like a colorful blueprint, which looked beautiful, clear and light, but extremely dangerous.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Did it predict in advance, or is it secretly leading all this?" Cutting knife transformed into a man surrounded by chaotic matter.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He didn't draw a knife, so it's impossible for him to be happy with the strange things of the mobile phone. He won't fight here with a true holy ashram that carries the Avenue of Time.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Silently, time and space were shattered, his hazy figure disappeared from the spot, avoiding the big formation of time and sky.  However, as soon as he escaped, he found that he was on the road again, breaking into the dense vortex.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Shameful! Who are you? Dao, or Kong, or the one who refined me?" Jie Dao's voice was cold.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The accident happened again. When he smashed all laws and broke free from the vortex, he found that he had come to a true holy dojo in a place outside the world.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "If I retreat again, will I still be able to get on the road, well, the mountain guard formation here is flawed, there is a crack, I will pass through here!" &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    That is to say, Ju Dao dared to do this. The supreme holy object ranked fourth in the year was really fierce, and wanted to forcefully pass through a true holy dojo.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In fact, this crack was made by the mobile phone wonder in the first place.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When Wang Xuan was tortured by the regular blood of the old zombie in Kujiling, the strange thing on his phone said he was going to take a photo of the old zombie, and he did come, but instead of taking a photo, he cut a hole here for future use  .  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Jiedao turned into a human being and rushed past him, but even if he restrained himself at this level, he was still terrifying, especially if he was on his way with emotions.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The road corresponding to this opening is facing the secret room of the old zombie.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    As soon as the interceptor came in, he felt something was wrong, but he didn't want to go around anymore, and rushed past quickly.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In the secret room, the true sage of Dry Ridge woke up from deep meditation. Then, he touched his chin and found that it was smooth and bald. The rushing breath cut off all his beards, not a single one left!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is not bad, breaking ground on Tai Sui's head is nothing, but plucking the hair on the chin of a true saint will lead to a heinous blood disaster!  He directly sacrificed six copper spears, pierced through time and space, and went to fight!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "Hiss, why are these six nails still there?!" Jie Dao was shocked and shocked!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, he has no intention of fighting, and he is not willing to make enemies inexplicably at all. He will try his best to avoid whatever the phone strange thing wants to happen.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    With a light flick of his sleeve, countless strands of light from the knife, he cut off the past, split the time, and the world outside seemed to be cut off, the spectacle is horrifying!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He escaped from here, however, the next moment, he couldn't help but want to curse, the sword intent flowed, the light was bright, and he fell into the vortex again.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When he came out again, he was taken aback for a moment, even in a daze. He saw a familiar study room, where there were two figures of Mohu, and there were pens, ink and paper on the desk.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At the end of the mysterious world behind the spectacle of dusk, Wang Xuan's whole body flowed with Taoism. He prepared the three primordial sacred objects, and wanted to quickly solve the so-called ultimate true immortal.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    "The last person, could it be your own daughter guarding here?" He doubted.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 448 Ultimate Land

    ,

    At the end of the mysterious world, in the central palace, there are "bronze figures" for practicing kung fu. They are made of some prohibited accessories, and the bumps on them are all made by people.

    Undoubtedly confirmed, this place has the ultimate master who breaks the limit!

    When Wang Xuan came, he was murderous at first, but later he felt that it was inappropriate. If the daughter of the mobile phone wonder is sitting here, he can't fight her to the death, right?

    "Is anyone there?" Like a flash of lightning, he teleported from outside the palace, stood in the center of the palace, and first kicked the bronze figure to test his strength.

    Then, he said in a deep voice: "Junior Sister, are you there? I'm here to rescue you!"

    "Call me sister!" Corrected by the strange object of the mobile phone.

    "It's empty, there's nothing left!" The true sage of Dry Silent Ridge rushed out of the quiet room. Although he couldn't say the words 'spicy chicken', his emotions were the same at this time.

    There was not a single beard left on him, all of them were gone, and he hunted down directly.  This is really a person sitting at home, and the knife comes from the sky.

    In the otherworldly place, the tattoo palace is facing an enemy, what kind of monster is this?

    Entering the dojo inexplicably, the only flaw in the true saint-level formation was actually taken advantage of.

    Cut knife, the whole body is covered with chaotic fog, with hands behind his back, looking at the study room, he has some feelings, this is really the setting of the old holy era.

    But, does he care?  Not to mention a study room, even if the two saints in the room came to life, he would not be afraid.

    He naturally sensed that the formation behind him had completely revived, and a true saint was approaching at a high speed. It was impossible to expect him to go back and explain.

    As for inexplicable wars with people, it is even more inappropriate. He just wants to go back now, chop off the strange thing of the mobile phone, and dare to "walk the knife" again and again, it should be chopped!

    Chi!

    He didn't turn back, the knife light flashed, time was cut off, and the most important thing was that all magic was extinguished in the knife light!

    In the study room ahead, there was a puff, and a smoke hole appeared, and he walked through it.

    However, at the moment of passing through, the room glowed, and a scroll was revived, and the scenery in the painting was the same as the layout in the study.

    Cutting the knife back, almost going mad, almost killing back again, this is the same as the big whirlpool wrapping the small whirlpool.

    There are paintings in the room, in the painting is the room, and there are paintings inside a bit endless.

    However, the picture scroll in the study had a spirit, felt a terrible crisis, did not block the way, and quickly blurred and disappeared.

    The knife disappeared from the tattoo palace, and when it reappeared, he felt that there were many places in the world where the rhyme of the true sage was flowing.

    Several dojos were approached by foreign enemies. This was an extremely terrible event, and everyone was alarmed.

    "In the past, I thought that 'Tao' was no longer invincible, but in the end something happened and he was confirmed dead.

    The new monster should not be him.  "Cut knife to himself.

    His emotions were aroused, and he just wanted to fight. He didn't want to cut off the strange thing on his phone, and felt uncomfortable all over his body. How dare he treat him like this, even if the "Tao" was resurrected, and he dared to strike right away if he stopped in front of him!

    "Anyone who is not on the list?" He frowned, and then calmly walked through a huge and boundless extraordinary fire.

    That's right, in such a short moment, he was forced to "walk" in the Paper Temple again. Although he still had the urge to scold "spicy chicken", he behaved calmly.

    And at this moment, he finally left the otherworldly place completely.

    The main reason is that the digital true sages came, stepped through countless chaotic vortexes, approached infinitely, and indirectly destroyed this 'trajectory'.

    ?Jetao is indifferent, travels far away with his hands behind his back, the overflowing knife light cuts through time and space, and embarks on the return journey, he wants to immediately get rid of that 'monster' with mysterious origins.

    However, at the next moment, he was resentful, and a knife glow rushed out of his eyes, smashing time, and evaporated the endless waves. There was a problem with the passage he broke, and it was disturbed.

    At this time, he came to a deep vast sea, accompanied by the breath of the beginning of all things, and on the surface of the sea, there was a dilapidated Taoist palace, with chaotic air hanging from the tiles.

    "The Sea of ??Origin, the Holy Palace of Chaos!" This time, he didn't flash his sword, nor was he in a hurry, but walked on the waves, passed through the chaos, and walked in.

    At the end of the mysterious world, there is silence in the central palace. Wang Xuan had earlier felt that there was an 'ultimate true immortal' here, but after scanning with his spiritual sense, he found that it was nothing.

    nobody!  @ÖØÁ¿_Êé¸ó¡­j_h_s_s_d_c_o_m first. issued. updated. new~~

    In the end, he found a message on a thick pillar made of the sun god's gold, to be precise, it was a spiritual imprint, "I escaped from prison, broke free from the shackles, and I am no longer on duty here, and I will never see you again!"  '

    This isIt's time to race against time, it's extremely urgent!

    In the sea of ??origin, in the dilapidated holy palace of chaos, Jie Dao was paying homage here, reminiscing about the past, he was indeed a little lost in thought, but he didn't waste too much time.

    "Could it be that there is still a broken formation map here? Let me try to teleport and exile again!" He said coldly, stepping forward to cut off the strange scene in front of him.

    In an instant, as desired!  Browser *search* search: @¾²_»ª_Êé_¸ó the fastest update

    He was astonished as the chaotic light expanded and turbulent, and then he was sent away again. There really is a track path of the broken formation here.

    In an instant, he entered the extraordinary sea of ??light, and there was a wave of the highest wave that could sweep the outer universe. In addition, there was an extremely terrifying vortex of the avenue, which was a terrifying area that could melt and swallow the true saints!

    He was sent into the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light. Generally speaking, true saints would not approach this kind of place. If he intrudes randomly, even the royal saints may have accidents, die in the sea, and become Daoyun.

    "This is the last time, when he breaks free from Transcendent Guanghai, he will definitely come back immediately!" Said the strange thing on the phone.

    On the half-person-high soil platform, the one-meter-high plant canopy snaked into the void and disappeared, and the three of them disappeared immediately after arriving here.

    In the next moment, even the strange mobile phone became extremely serious, as if facing a knife!

    "Where is this place?" It stood ready and sensed carefully.

    The one-meter-high tree vines, like a secret road, penetrated into nothingness, guiding the way for outsiders. At this time, the three of them entered the ultimate place.

    When he first came here, Wang Xuan was taken aback as soon as he jumped from the crown of the tree to the ground.  Because, there was some kind of change in himself, his primordial spirit glowed, and the three light clusters became extremely bright.

    And, the three light clusters quickly floated up, left the Yuanshen automatically, and rushed out from his head.

    The three holy relics he got when he broke the limit 5 times are extremely active here, and it can even be said that they seem to have gained some kind of new life!

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New chapter Chapter 448: The ultimate place Free to read

 Text New Chapter 449 Home of the Holy Object

    ,

    Are the three holy objects alive?  Wang Xuan stared at them.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    However, he is also looking at this secret domain.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Just in front of me, in the five acres of wheat field, the ears of wheat are heavy and close to maturity, but they are not golden, but flowing with silver light, and the seeds that bear are mixed yuan mithril.  This is an extremely rare prohibited main material, and it is an abnormal spectacle to appear like this!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It is not an active metal, but the mixed element mithril mother ore was moved into a rare good fortune, mutated, and grew out of the ground.  On the other side, there is another acre of peach forest, with rough trunks, abyss-like leaves, and black flat peaches.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Gu Dong!  Yudaoqi seems to have swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and really wants to eat a basket of peaches!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    After all, it is another prohibited main material. It is eternal black iron, which is hard to find in the world, because the conditions for its birth are too harsh.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    When the extraordinary ends, it will be born in a very small piece of the strange god iron ore at the moment when the decaying universe returns to light, and the state is very unstable.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Someone needs to discover and collect mineral sources in the decaying universe, bring them back to the supernatural center for cultivation, nourish them with a large amount of divine iron, and put them into the land of good fortune to further generate eternal black iron.  There are fifteen peach trees here, each with only six peaches, most of which are ripe, dark and deep, and priceless.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Girl, where are you?  The strange thing on the phone is indeed a little panicked, and still hasn't seen anyone. What's so weird about it?  The wonders of good fortune are amazing!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    In addition to Hunyuan Mithril and Eternal Silence Black Iron, there are other crops on the land in front of which are transpiring chaotic matter, all bearing grains and fruits.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? Obviously, those are either prohibited main materials or auxiliary materials.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    I'm hungry!  Yudao Banner said to himself, the flag was like a tail, it stood up first, and then began to shake.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    This is a mysterious and extraordinary area. After the three of them entered, their reactions and performances were different.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan withdrew his gaze, wanting to pick up the three sacred objects that defy common sense. They are here like lightning piercing the sky, flickering left and right, as if they were born again!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    His eyes have changed. A long time ago, he had doubts and was always on guard. He felt that the origin of the holy object was too mysterious, and it was born suddenly before and after breaking the limit 5 times.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Are you going home, or have you been stimulated or attracted by something?  He felt that he had to really surrender after a beating first.  What kind of place is this, the paradise of the Tao, the pure land of the holy?  It's a little familiar, but I didn't think of it, it's very suitable for extraordinary people to sit in seclusion all year round.  The mobile phone monster rushes forward, time is too tight, the knife will come back to fight it bloody at any time, it wants to get the truth out here.  only!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The tranquility was broken, Wang Xuan fought with his own sacred objects, and went to surrender. These things were out of control, and he didn't know what state it was.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He wanted to take it over and have a look. Is this the old ghost alive, or the new ghost?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    winter!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    The beam of time that can corrupt everything, the chaotic energy of the rash, and the bright holy light of Daoyun marched in this area, making the mobile phone wonders and the Royal Dao flag stunned.  What's happening?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    They are revived, reborn, and disobedient!  Wang Xuan said with a solemn expression, and asked the strange thing on the phone, do you know where this is?  Alive, the rebirth of the holy thing?  How can this be!  The mobile phone strange thing is familiar with this place, but really can't remember it.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    &amp;lt;a id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot; href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.fantuankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot  ;" target="_blank">http://m.fantuankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.fantuankanshu  .com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http://m.fantuankanshu.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;/a&gt;</a>Fantuankanshu&amp;  lt;/a&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    There is nothing worse than this. The cloud of war was already pervasive, and the atmosphere was tense, yet such an accident happened!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    It's okay, I can still hold it down!  Wang Xuan said, manifesting the flower of vision and placing it on top of the hourglass, making it ignorant and ignorant when it has just recovered.  Otherwise, this sacred object is indeed extremely lethal.mean?  Wang Xuan was enraged, this was the second time he was successfully attacked by this knife.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Brother Ji, let's go, hurry up, hold on while you still can!  Wang Xuan, covered in blood, shouted.  Dangdang&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Yudaoqi, with rune flames all over his body, chased the green knife against a group of holy relics hunting, and shouted: "Xiaolu Huizi, how dare you touch my granary?"  !  This place is not big, and there are some wonders of good fortune, mainly related to the prohibited main materials and auxiliary materials, it is really an unimaginable important place.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Wang Xuan felt that as long as he didn't die, he had to scrape the ground three feet away!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    At this time, he suddenly felt Cao Teng's emotions, as if he was extremely wronged, and he was holding on to the flower bone with all his strength, as if it was sad.  Um?  He is busy, isn't this a new student, is it haunted, but it still seems to have a good attitude towards him?  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    He tried to let go, but the grass and vines rushed out to help him resist the attack of the holy object.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan was shocked. The situation was different from what he had imagined. He quickly released the other two holy relics to fight against foreign enemies together!  Indeed, these two holy objects did not betray, after a little hesitation, they directly fought with a group of holy objects, and unexpectedly got into a melee.  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!  &amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;

    New Chapter 449 Home of the Holy Object.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 450: Farewell to the phone

    ,

    However, after studying the tortoise shell, the mobile phone is also talking to itself: If it follows the "balance" and replaces it, she is stunning in Liuji, who is qualified to replace her? Then, it inadvertently saw Wang Xuan, and the screen slightly  There is mist, and there is some depth there.

    Do you see it?  The old machine is stunned, patriarchal, this is the ruthless rhythm to turn his face!  The Yudao flag is waiting in full force, and the flag is raised, ready to smash at any time.  I treat you like a brother, but you want to trade me for your daughter?  Wang Xuan didn't hide it, and asked directly.

    What are you thinking, am I such a person?  The mobile phone vetoed it, and said to himself: "Speaking of which, besides you, there is really no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with her recently in Liuji."

    Old machine, if you dare to do this, don't blame me for falling out.  Yudaoqi said in a deep voice, but to be honest, it really has no idea.  Just relying on the means of using the mobile phone to banish the knife, without even going shopping, the enemy disappeared, and it was really hard to guard against.  With a bang, there seemed to be a drum of gathering generals beating.

    Wang Xuan kicked out a capital sacred object in the shape of a stone drum. This object was obviously made of stone, but it also made a thunderous drum sound, which made his blood churn.  Even if I die myself, I won't do such a dirty thing, don't worry!  The strange thing on the phone spoke to keep the two of them from being distracted.

    At the same time, in Wang Xuan's ear, there was a moo roar, which made his soul almost go out of his body, and was almost shaken out.

    The special black horn looked like a horn, but the sound it blew was the roar of a bull, spreading out dense black ripples, and the waves slapped the void until it burst, and the attack power was quite frightening.

    Moreover, the black sound waves transformed into a black and blurred giant bull, as if standing in the abyss, unreal, but dangerous and terrifying.  Moo!

    The bull roared again, roaring to shatter the void, this kind of regular sound wave can strangle all things, just like the wonders released by other holy objects, some of them were swept away!  The giant bull standing in the dark abyss swooped down and slammed into Wang Xuan fiercely.

    Sure enough, every holy object here is extremely extraordinary and has extraordinary origins.

    The pitch-black giant bull stepped on the galaxy with four hooves, and its horns were surrounded by fragments of time. Its body expanded instantly, as huge as a planet, and it was squeezed in front of it in an instant.  Bang!  Bang!  Bang!

    Wang Xuan punched as soon as he raised his fist. He was so tough. Facing the cow in the form of a sacred object, he punched to the flesh, and urged the spiritual star chain to lock to its head.  In the sound of thumping, he seemed to be confronting a bull sage, opening and closing, punching the bull's horns with fists, and a dazzling beam of light came out between the two.

    The drums were loud, and the stone drum came again. It rang in Wang Xuan's ears and resonated with the roar of the bull. The effect was surprisingly good. It was simply a resonance in the field, a blessing.  At the same time, the other holy relics heard the sound of drums and horns, as if mortals had been injected with chicken blood, their morale was greatly boosted, and they recovered even more powerfully!

    Wang Xuan's body swayed, his parietal bone glowed, and he was impacted. These two sacred objects were very dangerous. Such superimposed domains could shatter the city lord who broke the limit 5 times with sound waves on the spot.  His skull is resplendent, dao rhymes are intertwined, flesh and spirit resonate, and his body and primordial spirit are intertwined at the same time to form a galaxy chain, which spreads to the whole body.

    He resisted the impact of the sacred object's domain, his body flowed with sword light, and the sword energy was like sparks, like thunder, and when he chopped on the stone drum, sparks splashed everywhere.

    The silver wheat swayed, killing silently, the wheat was heavy, and dozens of seeds fell, evolving into a small universe, crushing Wang Xuan.

    His fist prints are as gorgeous as the morning glow, and the light of his fists forms a cosmic star network to fight against dozens of small universes, and sometimes his fists directly penetrate into the seed universe!

    The wonders of the birth and death of galaxies here appear from time to time, which is quite terrifying.

    Fortunately, the grass and vines, as well as the mace and the hourglass embodied by the chaotic matter, all turned their attack directions and aimed at the holy things, otherwise, Wang Xuan would be in a dire situation.  His three holy relics resisted two opponents each, and they were still expanding their dao rhyme, trying to fight three with one, or even more, which was a bit too strong.

    The hourglass is suitable for group battles, and it is brewing, ready to use a solid group killing technique!

    This horn It is best to take it down, take it back to study, and analyze its origin and source!  The strange thing on the phone opened its mouth.

    Even though it was studying the tortoise shell, if it hadn't forgotten to look this way, it was very concerned about the black horn, because it looked familiar.

    Xiaolu, do you still want to sneak attack?  Dao grandson, come here for me!  Yu Daoqi shouted, instead of attacking randomly, it is better to concentrate on dealing with one thing.

    Its attack method is quite rough, relying on its own immortal and indestructible characteristics, it directly smashes to death, and now the flag is unfolded, covering the green knife, wrapping it in an instant, and surrendering violently.

    Ren Dao has millions of strands of light, but he can't cut through the flag, and is locked in it.

    The flag shrinks, and the Royal Dao Flag has now become a long spear, moving like lightning.Machine awareness.  With a bang, the tortoise shell next to it vibrated, and it slowly turned like a cosmic vortex. At this moment, it accelerated, and the chaotic energy flowing out disrupted the order of the entire world.  It even dissipated the dao rhyme here!

    Even the hourglass was affected, the killing technique it was going to show for the first time was interrupted, and the cooperation of the three holy objects was terminated.

    However, other holy objects were also affected, and they all flew upside down.

    The world is really wonderful, this place is unimaginable.  The strange thing on the phone sighed, looking at the ancient writing on the tortoise shell, it was obvious that he had deciphered something extraordinary.  The black tortoise shell is like a cosmic vortex, like a hole in the world, and the hole at the bottom seems to be connected to the avenue, chaotic transpiration, densely covered with holy patterns, colorful and unfathomable.  The knife is coming back soon, you have to go.  The mobile phone opened its mouth, and it quickly opened a chaotic vortex in this world.

    Brother Ji, how about you?  Wang Xuan had a bad feeling.

    I am leaving too, but not with you.  The mobile phone strange thing said calmly, behind the chaotic vortex it opened, it reshaped many time and space gates to ensure that the transmission is correct, and even if there is a change, it will not be blocked by others.

    Old machine, calm down.  Yu Daoqi persuaded, the usual bickering is the bickering, but I'm really worried about it, I feel a bit overwhelmed by the strange thing of the mobile phone, is this going to trade myself for that woman?

    I didn't exchange her with death, I'm not that useless.  Not only do I want to replace the "daughter" you mentioned, but I also want to stay there and study what's going on. I think there's something big going on here."

    In the final analysis, it is still a life-and-death replacement, and I will never see you in the future!  Yudao Qi said in a deep voice.

    Wang Xuan said: How about this, let me come, I want to go in and have a look.  In the future, you will get some more people to replace me.  Otherwise, if we want to save you and replace you in the future, we will not be able to find a suitable transaction partner.  Besides, with the knife guarding us, we can't kill here.

    Be confident in yourself, you will be able to reach terrifying heights in the future, and when you are strong enough to face the knife, you can come here to find me!  The strange thing on the phone opened its mouth.

    The main thing is that it doesn't know what the road ahead is. If Wang Xuan is replaced, if he dies inside, it will inevitably become another great regret in his life.

    Whoosh!  It emitted a ray of light, and gave the second half of the prohibited items to Yudaoqi, saying: Practice hard.

    Then, it looked at Wang Xuan again, and said: I will not interfere with your trajectory, it is fine now.  As for my scriptures, you will see them in the future.

    After Yu Daoqi got the scriptures, he said: It's like parting from life and death, or let me go in for you!  After a while, you find a suitable trading target and prey, etc., and then replace me.

    Forget it, if there is such a supreme creature as the knife over there, you still can't bear it now.  The strange object of the mobile phone did not agree.  Maybe it's a farewell, maybe we can meet again in the future!  The strange thing on the phone said calmly.

    Wang Xuan walked forward and said: It is more appropriate to let me in. Recently, you have captured the Holy Emperor, God, and Lord of Ashes from hell. Maybe we will meet again in a few days.

    The strange thing on the phone sighed: Actually, I don¡¯t even want you to go in.  According to the tortoise shell records, this place implements an exchange of equal value, which is somewhat different from that in the dusk wonderland.  My 'girlfriend' shouldn't have died before she went in, and she must have been in a higher realm than you later on. Putting you in as a bargaining chip doesn't weigh enough.

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 450: Farewell to the phone forever

 Text New Chapter 451 Goodbye and Rediscovery

    ,

    Wang Xuan's heart was empty, and the phone just passed away?

    It doesn't appear in this world anymore, it says it's not a life-and-death replacement, but he feels it is.

    "It's actually not easy for an old machine." Yu Daoqi sighed.

    Wang Xuan nodded, no matter what you say, it will be gone, there are still many things waiting for it to finish, and he also wants to show it his 6 limit breaks.

    "Extraordinary changes, one era after another, it is alive, sending away many people, this time it is finally its turn." Yu Daoqi was a little touched.

    Since then, without a mobile phone by his side, Wang Xuan is really not used to it. He is used to having it by his side, but suddenly he is gone.

    "I hope it is safe and alive, not a life-and-death deal."

    "This time, it can be regarded as a promise. You survived it and died for it." Yu Daoqi said.

    Wang Xuan was very disappointed at first, and even thought that the phone died, which was a bit sad, but when it came to such a sentence, all the atmosphere was gone.

    "Hurry up, time is precious!" he said.

    The cutting knife will return at any time, and now they need to seize the time to reap good fortune. It is unreasonable to come to this kind of place and leave empty-handed.

    The starting URL https://

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The holy thing sensed danger and started to fly back!

    Yes, they are all targets. Wang Xuan has caught a few now, but not enough. He wants more. He feels that the quality of the holy objects here is too high!

    "Goodbye, Brother Ji, have a good journey!" Wang Xuan stared ahead.

    The black tortoise shell rotates, and the spectacle of the birth and death of the universe emerges indistinctly.

    Its internal Dao rhyme is strong, and in a trance, ripples emerge from the funnel-like bottom. If you zoom in, you can see that it seems that the avenue is surging.

    But that's all there is to it. After throwing the strange object of the mobile phone into it, there is only a splash of water, and then there is nothing.

    "I'll try my best to wait for the return of the senior sister I've never met, but hurry up!" Wang Xuan turned and went after the holy object.

    The death of the strange mobile phone has become a bargaining chip. According to the principle of balance and consideration, the woman who is known as the number one in the 6th century should return!

    "Chi Chi!"

    Wang Xuan slashed the world with his sword, and silver light poured out in front of him, knocking down a large area, and he was Harvesting the target!

    To be exact, he was harvesting heavy ears of wheat. This is mixed element mithril, the main material of the banned grade, which is very rare in the extraordinary center.

    When he hunted down the holy relic, he swept away the silver wheat along the way, and also quickly picked the eternal black iron in the peach forest. Any kind of it would cause a sensation if it was released to the outside world.

    Yudaoqi also moved very quickly, and had already picked several essences from the peach tree - pitch-black flat peaches, in the form of eternal black iron.  .

    In the Dusk Wonderful Exchange, the faces of Zhang Daoling and Fu Dao Niu were all green, and they had no idea where they came in from, and they would eventually go out from the nearby area.

    This is the status quo that no one can change!

    "If I had known this, I might as well go on an adventure with Master Ji, maybe there is a shortcut." Fu Daoniu sighed.

    Although Wu Liuji is an extremely different person, it is difficult to have an opponent under the true sage, but there is nothing he can do right now. His exit is in this world, not hell.

    Fang Yuzhu wanted to lend the Mutian Bracelet to Lao Zhang, so scared that he quickly waved his hands and said, "No, Sister Fang, I will die with this. I will definitely die. If I break out now, I still have some hope."

    The spectacle at dusk was blurred, and the tide ebbed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even a small amount of real world scenery outside the yellow fog could be seen.

    "Xiao Zhang, take care!" Fang Yuzhu was taken away by a ray of light.

    Wu Liuji also nodded, and was sent away by another ball of chaotic light.

    "Old Zhang, we are the only ones left!" Fu Daoniu panicked, the two of them left the Twilight Exchange and were sent to the edge area by a piece of light.

    Even, they saw the hazy hell, about to leave the dusk wonderland, and the countdown had already begun!

    "Moo, I saw it. The army outside is boundless, like a vast ocean, full of monsters and prowlers, what a hot chicken!" At the end, Fudao Niu was furious, and the sky wanted to kill it.

    "Can't you open the door of time and space?" Lao Zhang asked him, and,

    Sit on the back of the cow for the first time and grab the last straw cow.

    "I'm afraid they'll prepare in advance and set up a no-air zone." Fudao Niu drooped his head, listless, knowing that it came in, and would definitely take precautions.

    Finally, the yellow mist around them subsided.

    "The wind is rustling, the water is cold and the strong man is a strong man.bsp; "Let's go!" Wang Xuan wiped the blood from his face. In fact, his whole body is covered in blood now. Fighting against the sacred object is extremely dangerous.

    Adding up the front and back, it took less than a stick of incense. There were multiple fractures on his body and more than a dozen transparent blood holes in the front and back. The influence of the regular Dao rhyme remaining in the short-term wound failed to heal immediately.

    "By the way, catch it!" Wang Deng pointed to the peach tree, which was not far from the portal of the chaos vortex.

    "You don't want to die, dare to delay?"

    "It doesn't take time, just drop by and take away!" Wang Xuan transmitted the sound with his spirit. This time, he waved the Imperial Daoist flag, and the Taoist deeds of the ultimate true immortal all erupted.

    "This peach tree hides very deeply, and it can transform again."

    The peach tree glows, it is no longer dark, the tree is full of crisp leaves and vibrates, and the pink peach blossoms are in full bloom. It can make the opponent rot in the dark light, and it can also brew a fierce mythical rhyme to kill powerful enemies.

    "This time the business has made a lot of money, and I may never have such an opportunity again in my life!"

    Wang Xuan completely wrapped the sacred peach tree with the flag surface, and actually captured many top-level sacred objects today. No one will believe it if it spreads!

    He and Yu Daoqi rushed into the chaotic vortex, and they couldn't care about the woman who was valued by the mobile phone. They expected that when the mobile phone was used to replace the woman, it should give her a special item that could teleport itself.

    After all, before the mobile phone strange thing left, let the two of them go immediately, and didn't let them wait here.

    The Chaos Vortex glowed, and they disappeared from here.

    "Lei Zu come out and kill these dogs and girls for me" Lao Zhang sat on the back of Fu Dao Niu, with disheveled hair, and shouted pointing to the sky to catch the thunder.

    Fudao Niu screamed in pain. Since they came out, they were indeed facing an ocean-like army of hell, and were chased and intercepted by various monsters.

    The only fortunate thing is that although the army of hell wanted to set up a forbidden area, the spectacle at dusk was too special.

    Although the spectacle has subsided, there is still a trace of yellow fog in this area, which still affects the arrangement of the group of people in the Holy Imperial City.

    Fu Daoniu carried Lao Zhang into the gate of time and space and escaped from the most dangerous area, but the other party obviously had experts in this field, and opened the portal as well, leading the army to chase after him.

    In all directions, there are monsters and prowlers everywhere. At the beginning of the space-time gate, there are many arrows stuck in Fudao Niu, and it has been shot three times.

    Lao Zhang was just as miserable. Once he was forced to almost release the Transcendent Domain, and finally scared away the "Prince" who was very conscious.

    "Xiao Niu, I can activate time and space up to four times. If I am caught up again, I will die! Master, Master Kong, Lord, are you still alive? Hurry up and manifest!"

    Leader Zhang is also crazy about killing. He has fragments of the most precious curtain and sky mirror on his body.

    The entire area of ??true immortals cannot be peaceful. After getting the news, all the dojos are paying close attention.

    In the depths of Chaofan Guanghai, Jiedao let out a roar and flew away into the sky. He didn't say anything this time, fearing that he would "get his wish" again.

    In fact, in the sea of ??extraordinary light, the rotten ancient ship was not completely destroyed, but the stern was missing and some tattered wooden boards were missing from the bow.

    The tortoise shell of the old saint rotates like a cosmic vortex funnel, but this time it rotates in the opposite direction, the ripples are turbulent, and something is about to come out.

    In the next moment, a strange object on the mobile phone appeared, reappearing from the vortex of Daoyun.

 Text New Chapter 452 Kong Xuan is dead

    ,

    Master Zhang, your skills are a bit out of place, no better than Mavericks!  Fudao Niu squatted and ran wildly in the void, talking nonsense at the same time.

    Zhang Daoling was sitting on the back of a bull, and was also shot by the city lord behind him. His body was covered in blood. He was very aggrieved, but he had to run for his life.

    I practiced in a remote universe, and I didn¡¯t break the limit 5 times at all. Normally, it would be capped twice, but I doubt it three times. The extraordinary soil is different, can it be the same?  Under the harsh environment, an extraordinary civilization lasted for ten thousand years before reaching the end, and the accumulation of Dao rhyme in the old universe is not as strong as the extraordinary center.

    After Zhang Jiaozhu finished speaking, he patted the bull's head and said, "Run, the city lords bent their bows again, and the prince chased after him, as well as the prowlers from Tianshen Mountain and the monsters from Ash Ridge, all of which followed!"

    Fudao Niu complained: You don't have a backache when you sit and talk, Maverick, my four hooves are on fire when I run, and my tired spirit is almost exhausted.

    Didn't I help you block the arrow?  The physical body was broken twice in a row.  Zhang Jiaozhu asked it how long it would take to open the gate of time and space again.

    ? I'm too tired from running, and my energy is low, so it's going to be delayed.  Fu Sheng told a bad news.

    Then you take a break, and I will take you to escape!  Master Zhang used the fragments of the curtain sky mirror as a protective mirror to cover his body, and jumped off the bull's back.

    Fudao Niu was not polite, his body shrunk, and he was about to lie on Lao Zhang's back, making people carry the cow.

    Be honest with me!  Zhang Jiaozhu stared, clamped it under the armpit, swish, swish, spread his legs, and started to run wildly.

    Fu Dao Niu said: Master Zhang, that's fine. It's a pity to rush at your long legs. It's a pity to run around without a load on weekdays. You're so fast, you're faster than me.

    Why go forward with a load, as a mount?  Lao Zhang wanted to squeeze it to death, and said: Shut up, recover quickly, we will die if we keep talking!

    In fact, he ran really fast, otherwise he would not be able to escape from the super peerless area. The people in the two cities and many armies encircled and suppressed him, but they failed to catch him.

    In the distance, violent extraordinary factors surged, and the supreme sacred object¡ªthe Juxian Banner, appeared again. The princess was not dead, and after coming out of the twilight spectacle, he directly participated in the siege.

    Then, another flag appeared, the Dao Yun was vast, suppressing this piece of sky, making those who broke the limit 5 times feel palpitations, and the Zhenxian Banner of the Holy Imperial City was also brought!

    Maverick, don't run away, Kong Xuan is dead, before the dusk wonders, you still not surrender?  The tall knight in bronze armor shouted that it was General Fuyou who was suspected to be a mayfly.

    Lao Zhang, run!  Fu Daoniu shouted, if this is blocked by two flags, there will be no bones left, and it will not be able to stop it at all. It is a sacred object in hell legends.

    Leader Zhang ran wildly all the way, faster than the arrow feathers shot by the city lord behind him, so startled that the eyes of Fudao Niu straightened, and said: "Master Zhang, the man of God, you should have carried me to run long ago!"

    Phew No, I can't run anymore, my blood and soul are going to burn.  Master Zhang panted, and asked if it rested well?

    Moo moo, you have to fight if you don't have a good rest, the Zhenxian Banner wants to kill us in the air!  Fudao Niu's cyan fur was standing on end, and his whole body was glowing. He built the time-space gate again, and jumped in with a whoosh.

    In the rear, a small golden flag unfurled in the wind, covering the sky of hell, and Dao patterns spread over from an infinite distance, blasting the void.

    As soon as the space-time gate was blurred, the texture arrived, causing the area to burst and the portal to disintegrate.

    In the passage, both Fudao Niu and Lao Zhang coughed up blood, and their respective bodies were broken, mainly because the space passage was damaged, which seriously affected them.

    They were shaken out from this secret path, but fortunately, the area where they fell out was far away from the area just now, and then, one person and one cow began to run desperately again.

    It was a surprise that Kong Xuan died, I didn't expect him to end so abruptly!  In the giant city far away, people from the True Sage Dojo are talking about it.

    The cow escaped, how could Kong Xuan die?  Others feel that the news is wrong and full of uncertainty.

    After the people in Wujie Mountain got the news, their complexions changed. Moreover, how to rescue the cow now?  The difficulty factor is really terrible.

    ? In the depths of hell, a large number of troops attacked. Whoever goes and who dies is the Paper Temple and the Tattoo Palace Dojo. After learning about the size of the army, they were all frightened.

    Can't escape the established fate after all?  In the Five Tribulation Mountain camp, Wu Lindao sighed, and said, "Someone fortune-telling for me in the Five Tribulation Mountain, foretelling good or bad future. After Old Zhisheng is on the must-kill list, he is doomed."

    Fallen, Bloodshed Extraordinary Center.  The Mountain of Five Tribulations will be breached by people, and the disciples will die and be scattered. From then on, there will be no such place in the world. The more talented the disciple, the more miserable the end will be.

    &nbsp; Qingkong said: Have the special items refined by the true sages been sent to hell?  If it arrives, give it to me!

    In the depths of hell, Leng Mei, whose whole body was covered in black robes, felt a little helpless. At a glance, they were all hell legions, and nothing else could be seen.

    It has been verified that Kong Xuan is indeed dead, and the princess in hell has personally confirmed that he disappeared along with the spectacle at dusk!

    Good death, originally planned to eradicate him as soon as possible regardless of the cost.  Otherwise, let him break through all the way and become an extraordinary person, and he will be in great trouble!

    People from the Paper Temple, Shiguangtian, Guixu and other camps all smiled after talking about it. This ending is perfect, and they don't need to consume their own background, let alone have a headache.

    Hell, the super peerless area, Fang Yuzhu is going to cross the area, try to pick up Lao Zhang, and escape back to the present world together.

    In the sea of ??stars in this world, Wu Liuji took a step forward, preparing to find an entrance and enter hell

    Just when all parties were restless and their moods were different, a thunderbolt flashed across the depths of hell, a chaotic vortex appeared, and Wang Xuan and Yudao Qi fell out.

    What's the situation, so many cattle and horses?  Looking at the distance, Yudao Banner saw a large area covered in darkness, and the army of hell was running wildly, like a surging tide.

    It is also a creature that has seen big scenes, but it is rare for so many extraordinary creatures to cover the sky, roaring, and screaming to kill.

    It is estimated that they were going to encircle and suppress me, but ended up blocking Lao Zhang and the others, so nothing will happen.  Wang Xuan's complexion changed, his heart was heavy, and he was very worried

    He chased all the way!

    Are your injuries okay?  Yu Daoqi asked.

    In the duel with the sacred object, Wang Xuan was left with many terrible wounds, bone cracks, holes running through the body, and holes that almost tore the body, the inner armor was broken, and the body was covered in blood.

    It is difficult to penetrate the holy imperial city, flatten the Tianshen mountain, sweep away the ashen mountain, and overturn the mechanical holy temple. If it is just to save people, the injuries will not be serious.  As Wang Xuan said, he took out the third holy object from the chaotic matter, and it turned into a blue long knife with beautiful and smooth lines, similar to a cutting knife.

    Then, he slashed out and strangled with the ass of the hell army, trying to find Fudao Niu and Lao Zhang.

    Yudaoqi reminds: Take it easy, there are all kinds of weird things in hell, didn't the old machine say it, don't touch the half of the kill list, there may be serious problems!

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: I know, go save people first.  You don't have to worry about me, go back to the back of the life soil, and help me watch and suppress those holy objects!

    He slashed out twice in succession, blood was surging in front of him, the ground was bright red, all kinds of monsters and prowlers were beheaded and killed a large area!

    Like a thunderbolt, he pierced through the past and rushed forward.

    Wang Xuan was in a very bad mood, mainly because he watched helplessly, the strange thing with the mobile phone plunged into the tortoise shell funnel, changing life and death, and leaving this world.

    Even if he has a lot of harvest today, including a lot of prohibited materials and sacred objects, compared with the strange objects of mobile phones, these are not worth mentioning.

    He is very murderous now!

    Fu Sheng, where are you, come here!  He is using You Zi Jue, trying to show the Fu Dao Niu, even if he can't bring it to his eyes, he still needs to determine its position.

    Hierarch Zhang, do you hear that someone is shouting at us?  One cow and one man who were fleeing desperately were covered in blood, and Fu Daoniu showed doubts.

    The strange thing on the phone broke free from the vortex of dao rhyme in the funnel, and was suspended in mid-air. The screen shot out a dazzling beam of light, shining on the tortoise shell, staring carefully.

    Then, it circled the tortoise shell silently twice.

    The cutting knife exposes the body, the lines are beautifully curved, and the overall color is blue. It breaks time and space, disappears from the real world, and enters the Taoist rhyme!

    This kind of speed is unimaginable. Even if the universe is vast, the sea of ??stars is endless, and hell is mysterious and boundless, it can advance along the texture of the road in the shortest time and rush to the destination.

    The knife is back!

    He turned into a human form again, with his hands behind his back, surrounded by chaotic matter, and came to the earth platform behind the central palace, and came to the mysterious tree vine in one step.

    Immediately, he entered the location of 15 holy objects.

    In an instant, he took a breath of chaotic energy, and the light of the sword all over his body was extinguished indefinitely, cutting off the river of time, extinguishing all magic, and the light of the sword cut off everything!

    The area of ??this garden is not large, and it can¡¯t be compared with an asteroid. It is full of mess, Hunyuan Mithril Wheat, Eternal Black Iron Peach Forest, Origin Bronze, Wanfa Stone, etc., are about to be shown off.

    Of the 15 sacred objects of great origin, there were not many left, and most of them were captured!

    He raised his head suddenly, thinking that the enemy had fled before he returned. After all, he had accidents one after another on the way home, and he was delayed for too long.

    However, he did not expect that by the horned armor, in nothingness, there was a figure standing there. The monster was still there, and it did not escape at all. It was staring at the secret text on the horned armor.

    Cutting the knife is no nonsense, and it is necessary to cut along the causal line with the light of the chaotic knife. This monster is too courageous, and dares to stay. Is this a provocation?  !

    The strange thing on the phone turned around, faced him with the screen, and said as silently as an abyss: I have limited time to wake up, let's talk.

    Let's talk about you the light of the knife on the knife cuts off the sky and the earth, which seriously affects the stability of time and space. When the knife comes out, all laws are extinguished, and the causal line is distorted. It is necessary to cut off the opponent's fate trajectory

    How many are still alive?  The strange thing on the phone asked in a deep voice.Everyone escaped before he returned. After all, he had accidents one after another on the way home and was delayed for too long.

    However, he did not expect that by the horned armor, in nothingness, there was a figure standing there. The monster was still there, and it did not escape at all. It was staring at the secret text on the horned armor.

    Cutting the knife is no nonsense, and it is necessary to cut along the causal line with the light of the chaotic knife. This monster is too courageous, and dares to stay. Is this a provocation?  !

    The strange thing on the phone turned around, faced him with the screen, and said as silently as an abyss: I have limited time to wake up, let's talk.

    Let's talk about you the light of the knife on the knife cuts off the sky and the earth, which seriously affects the stability of time and space. When the knife comes out, all laws are extinguished, and the causal line is distorted. It is necessary to cut off the opponent's fate trajectory

    How many are still alive?  The strange thing on the phone asked in a deep voice.

 Main Text Chapter 453: Piercing Hell

    ,

    A white bone arrow flew over, and with a bang, it was nailed to the buttocks of the miniature Fudao Niu under the armpit of Leader Zhang, and blood spattered everywhere on the spot.  After a moment of tranquility, it screamed: "Old Zhang, did you do it on purpose? The escort is weak, how can I recover!"

    Half of its rump exploded, exposing the bloodshot white bone stubble. The severe pain caused it to kick its legs straight, and the small face of the one-foot-long Fudao Niu was twisted.  Master Zhang felt ashamed and said, "Sorry, I made a mistake."

    But he glanced back, and immediately changed his words: "I'm afraid it's not my fault. The woman who was hunted down by you and Wang Xuan appeared. How much do you hate you? You don't want to shoot me, but you have to."  Ass shooting arrows."

    Fu Daoniu looked back and saw Qing Ling, the princess who was obsessed with cleanliness, chasing and killing him all the way, and now she was still bathed in fresh flower petals, with the Juxian Banner hanging on her head, she was holding a treasure bow, and aimed at it again  .

    "When my Confucius was here, he killed more than a dozen of your giant cities by himself. Now, what do you want to take out your anger on me? You have the guts to wait for Confucius to come back, beat your holy emperor to death with one punch, and trample you to death with one foot.  all!"

    Fudao Niu's temper has also increased. In the past, when he was in hell, he was reluctant to mention the Holy Emperor, the God of Heaven, and the Lord of Ashes.  "Beef tongue, cowboy bone, and beef tendon are all delicious, don't run away!" The tall bronze knight Fuyou, who was pretending to be a tiger, shouted while sitting on the golden lion.  Beside him, there was the city lord who had been chopped off in half by Fudao Niu, and he was also running on words when he came out of the flying centipede.

    "Kong Xuan is dead, and the slaves and slaves in front of him will be captured without a fight? Kneel down to avoid capital punishment!"

    Zhang Jiaozhu naturally would not pay attention to this kind of them, and ran all the way with Fu Dao Niu.

    "Master Zhang, I am not delusional. I did hear Master Kong's voice. He is calling me!" This time, Fu Daoniu heard it clearly.  The main reason is that the distance is too far, and it is difficult for Wang Xuan's "you" formula to transfer it away, but he can only vaguely feel it.

    At present, Wang Xuan's "you" formula is only effective for people and things that have been touched.

    He once helped Fu Dao Niu comb the muscles and bones, adjust the texture of the imperial way, this is a deep contact.  Therefore, there are words and formulas reflected in it more deeply, and it is more real than what Lao Zhang heard.

    "I seem to have vaguely sensed it too." Lao Zhang nodded.

    The mini Fudao Niu said: "Master Zhang, this time give full play to the power of your long legs, run as fast as you can, and buy me time. After a while, I will open the time and space gate in reverse, go to Master Kong, and unite as one."  Here, beat to death these city lords of hell, these monsters!"

    Wang Xuan has confirmed that Lao Zhang and Fu Daoniu are both alive, but they are in a dire situation. He used the word "you" on himself, and in an instant, he disappeared from the same place, and suddenly appeared thousands of miles away.

    Then, he disappeared again, and kept getting closer like this.

    Then, he had enough time, and got feedback from Fu Daoniu that they wanted to open the time-space gate in reverse, for fear of missing it.

    "My lord, the grandson of Kong Xuan didn't die, he's back!" General Fuyou received a secret report from a time crow, and immediately reported it to Princess Qingling.

    "What, he came out of the twilight spectacle, is he still alive?" Qingling stopped abruptly, and said, "Notify the prince and others immediately, we ourselvesbe careful!" Wang Xuan swept the hell with a blue long knife  The army caused chaos, because he had already killed a prowler at the city lord level, "It's useless to keep it if you haven't awakened!" He didn't show mercy, and rushed all the way.

    Soon, the upper echelons of the army of hell got the news that Kong Xuan reappeared, which immediately caused a commotion. The story of him cutting through more than a dozen giant cities under the shadow of the famous tree has spread.

    "Don't worry, the Holy Emperor, the Heavenly God, and the Lord of Ashes will definitely come here after knowing that he appears alive. Even if he has no opponent in the 5 limit-breaking domains, it is useless!" A prince from the Holy Imperial City said,  Said: "True immortals are the strongest, but they are not as high as the holy emperor, and they are not as strong as the gods!"

    Apparently, this time hell did come with a group of masters, all of whom were awakened, and led a large army to besiege Wang Xuan. If he hadn't heard of his death, the Holy Emperor and the gods might come in person!

    The reality is cruel. After Wang Xuan came, he swept across the field of real immortals. Now he was worried about the safety of Zhang Jiaozhu and Fu Daoniu, so he opened up all his firepower and smashed through this army with the strongest posture.

    "Hiss, why does it feel like he's even more powerful than the rumors!" An envoy on Tianshen Mountain said, with a serious expression on his face, watching from a distance, he didn't dare to approach.

    "It should be a true immortal!" Another envoy said solemnly.

    "Confucius, I'm about to open the gate of time and space, the target - the Scarlet Desert area, are you within that area, or else I'm throwing myself into a trap." Fu Daoniu shouted hastily, ??, gods, etc. may come in person!  Not long after, Fu Daoniu was startled, and Zhang Jiaozhu was also deeply shocked, because a fierce man broke through the blocking of the hell army.

    Those were two men in black robes, their whole bodies were covered, and they opened the way for the leader. He was extremely tyrannical, and 5 times the limit breakers stepped forward to block them, and they were directly blown away by him.  The two rushed into the city, and they were safe and sound.

    After seeing the person who came, Wang Xuan thought that the other party should indeed have this kind of strength, after all, he was the one chosen by the mobile phone wonder.  Wu Liuji came, led by Leng Mei, and broke into the giant city.

    He said: "It seems that if I don't go to hell, you will be fine."

    He came to Hell for the sake of his "nephew" Wang Xuan, and came to rescue his friend Zhang Daoling and that rare mount.

    The black robe covered Leng Mei's beautiful curves. She was bolder this time. She pulled Wang Xuan who was drinking tea aside to a peaceful place. First, she raised her chin modestly.  He whispered, "I'm your aunt?"

    "Pfft!" Wang Xuan sprayed out all the tea in his mouth.

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 453: Piercing Hell Free Reading

 Text New Chapter 454 A restless and suffocating hell

    ,

    A light mist rose in front of Leng Mei, but it was still penetrated by the tea, which somewhat wetted part of the black robe, and the snow-white neck and collar were stained with water.

    She is also a little bit of a broken defense, what kind of broken nephew is this?  It was just a question, and the reaction was so big, she was doused with tea and saliva!

    She quickly applied a purification technique to herself, and the myth factor transpired, sharing the mist with water.  Moreover, she took a few steps back, her slender figure swayed, her black hair raised, and she appeared divine in an instant.

    "Why do you think so?" Wang Xuan said quickly.

    He was on guard against Wu Liuji earlier, and he always called him senior brother, even if he was killed, he couldn't call him uncle, just because he was afraid of the situation before him.

    In the giant city, the cold black robe was no longer put on her head, revealing a cold and charming white face, she was more calm and confident than before.

    "I already know!" She took a few steps, sat on the main seat, no longer aloof, revealing the temperament of the other of the two photos circulated outside.

    She smiled slightly, a little seductive, instantly thawed from the ice and snow temperament, like a flame, showing a completely different charm, said: "Little nephew, you are so brave, you actually beat me again and again!"

    Obviously, Wu Liuji said something to her, and she completely substituted it. Now that she has become an elder, she is somewhat "little reserved", and she puts on the airs of her aunt a little.

    She sat there with one long leg raised slightly, protruding from the black robe, but the inside was still black, and her tight inner armor showed a good figure.

    "Do you still dare to instruct me to do laundry?" Leng Mei brushed her hair, very relaxed, although she was not really asking questions, but she obviously had that kind of charm.

    She is a bit anti-customer now, mainly because she feels that she was bullied miserably before.

    Wang Xuan didn't sit down, but stood beside her, watching her "raised eyebrows" posture and the small airs she raised, and was not in a hurry to "correct" her.

    He was very gossip, lowered his voice and said: "Are you really the little daughter of the old demon the true saint?"

    "How do you speak? That's your grandfather!" Leng Mei put on an immature elder's posture, where Tang lazily fixed her manicure, and said with a warning look.

    Wang Xuan was also a little speechless. This was after she was asked to serve tea and wash clothes, and was accounted for. Now she is calling herself an aunt and began to discipline him.

    But he was still very curious. The true sage of Yaozu gave birth to a little daughter at such an old age. This is really a secret.

    Of course, he didn't realize at all that some things happened to him as well, and his family was no exception!

    "Anyway, your mother is still my senior sister, so I am your aunt, is that okay?" Leng Mei said.

    In fact, she didn't know at all whether she was the daughter of the true saint of the Yaozu. Although she had heard it a little, she couldn't do it.

    However, she thinks that if she recognizes Wang Xuan's mother, she is a generation taller.

    The two of them were a little reserved, and the other was very gossipy. They were tentatively communicating, one wanted to find out the situation of the senior sister, and the other wanted to know the secrets of the true sage of the demon court. In the end, they chatted for a long time.

    In the end, Wang Xuan made a final decision: "Well, let's put it this way, you are not my aunt, and calling you junior sister is more or less the same. Don't you know? Even when I face Wu Liuji, I still call him senior brother."

    This can also be regarded as "official certification", and he forcibly cleared up the relationship for the time being.

    "My senior brother has already said, you still want to hide it from me?" Leng Mei didn't believe it, she didn't get up, instead she put one long leg on the coffee table, and instructed him to pour tea.

    Is this because I was oppressed a little bit hard a while ago?  Wang Xuan fulfilled her "little wish" and brewed a pot of mother universe's special product, the tea fruit from Hengjun's first fairy tea tree.

    "Actually, we are not related by blood, I can be 100% sure." After offering a cup of fairy tea, Wang Xuan said gently.

    "What do you mean?" Leng Meiqi sat there, looking at the "big nephew" who was waiting and serving tea, quite satisfied.

    But soon, her face was reddish again, obviously her thoughts were flying, and her associations were richer, and she said: "You mentioned that you are not related by blood, what are you doing?"

    "This is to make sure that you are not my elder, and then you go to wash your clothes!" Wang Xuan threw the tattered battle clothes left over from the fight with more than a dozen holy objects to her directly.

    "I am your aunt!" She stood up.

    "I've said it all, definitely not, you will know later." After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he threw another set of armor to her.

    Leng Mei looked at it, and it was obvious that all of these could be thrown away, in order to order her!

    &nbsp??Like a sacred object, her face is like a peach blossom, and her smile is very sweet.

    "When it's appropriate, show it to the true sage of the demon court." Wang Xuan urged.

    In the giant city, these people were full of joy and a sense of harvest, and there was no tension at all in the future of the war.

    But outside the city, there was a cloud of battle, and the army of hell continued to move forward, completely blocking the giant city. This time, the Holy Emperor City, Tianshen Mountain, Ash Ridge, etc. were all dispatched.

    They judge now that Kong Xuan should be an extremely terrifying true immortal!

    Historically, the 5 immortals with this level will eventually attack the Holy Emperor City, Tianshen Mountain and other places, looking for the "blessings" of hell, such as true holy scriptures, holy objects that can be inherited, etc. In addition, there are  That "half list".

    The true immortal of the extreme path is the most serious threat to the giant city in the depths of hell!

    Moreover, Kong Xuan had already pierced through more than a dozen giant cities in a row before, and he was bound to enter the depths of hell with his style of acting.

    It is precisely because of this that the Holy Emperor City, Tianshen Mountain and other camps have joined forces!

    A terrifying aura of the stormy future pervaded hell, and the entire area of ??true immortals felt a great killing power permeating the air!

    How could it be possible for the various True Sacred Dojos not to pay attention to it?  Everyone is paying close attention, and even some important people have personally set out to wait for the battle to start in Youwang.

    Many people realize that this is likely to be a battle with extremely far-reaching consequences!

    Kong Xuan may be wiped out!

    Of course, there is also a possibility that there may be a spectacle of "hell becoming empty" in the real fairy area, and the legend will be reflected in reality!

    The descendant of Shenzhao, Hell 5 Immortals, appeared on the horizon in the distance for the first time, looked at the army of hell, and immediately sucked in the extraordinary factor.

    Not only him, people from all religions came.

    In addition, there are a large number of explorers, bounty hunters, etc., who came with missions and prepared to record this battle.

    People were terrified, because, outside the giant city where Wang Jia lived, many cities rose from the ground, including giant cities and medium-sized ancient cities.

    Those forces in the depths of hell are very resourceful. They bring such a large group of movable cities to form such a large formation, mainly because they are afraid of outsiders' intervention.

    The holy emperor and the gods may have really come, and they are very careful about their own safety. There are cities scattered throughout the vast battlefield, forming a company battalion.

    ? If someone really wants to show up in the distance and wait for a special opportunity to end, he will definitely be liquidated immediately by the balance rules of hell.

    This is a terrifying decisive battle in hell after a long time!

    "Hell is empty, the legend will definitely come true!" Fu Dao Niuyuan is passionate and has great confidence in Wang Jia!

    Wang Xuan's body was glowing, exhausting the aftertaste of the rules left by the sacred objects in his wounds, and his blood holes, broken bones, etc. were all recovering.

    He really intends to fight to decide the world!

    However, when he saw outside the giant city, one city after another rose from the ground, he also sucked in the mythical substance, and his heart was extremely heavy.

    This is really a decisive battle. Even if he is stronger than him, he is an ultimate true immortal, and he must be prepared for it. If there is any negligence, he will die tragically.

    "Be careful, it's not too late to go now, I can join hands with you to fight out and return to the present world." Wu Liuji said.

    He warned that hell is unpredictable. In history, there has never been a supreme immortal who can penetrate the end of this area, such as a woman who valued strange things on mobile phones, but something happened inexplicably at the last moment!

    Now, everyone is paying attention to this inevitable battle.

    People are wondering, with such a big battle, such a big momentum, the holy emperor, the god of heaven, the Lord of Ashes, etc. will descend in person with a high probability, will hell be boiled because of this, and the "half list" will really be accompanied by it?  !

    All the top universities feel that the situation is serious, and the top leaders can't sit still.

    Even in that otherworldly place, the people in the True Sage Dojo also showed solemn expressions. Some important people could not calm down, and some high-level members visited hell in person.

    For example, the old stranger from Lilin Wujie Mountain in Yuesheng Lake

    As for Shiguangtian, Guixu Taoist Temple, Paper Temple, etc., there are even strangers preparing to go to hell!

    Because, they are afraid that someone on the must-kill list will be born because of this!

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 454: A restless and suffocating hell

 Text New Chapter Chapter 455 Known to the world

    ,

    The giant city is very quiet, Wang Xuan's injury is all right, he used Wuzi Jue many times to pull out the Taoist rhyme left in the body of the holy object, the wound healed, and he fully recovered.

    The red sun is westward, although the killing intent is pervasive outside the city and the banners are flying, the hell army has no intention of doing anything.

    The rising cities are dotted on this flat land. In the setting sun, they are solemn, solemn, depressing, and shocking.

    High-level officials such as Tianshen Mountain, Holy Emperor City, and Ash Ridge were all calm and did not rush to attack, because it was getting late when the city was besieged.

    They were worried that if Kong Xuan could not be dealt with before the sun set, the wanderers from hell would come out in large numbers, which would seriously affect the hunting.

    The night of hell is very scary, and it is also dangerous for the awakened. Without the protection of the city, the whole wilderness is bloody and brutal.

    In the end, the sun went down on the horizon, and the battle did not break out.

    The deep blue moon rises, and a rotting giant bird like a dark cloud crosses the sky, covering the moon, and a terrifying wanderer of the alien level appears, and he boards the moon with one step.

    Everyone knows that the big battle will start tomorrow.  From that moment on, the land outside the giant city will be stained red with blood!

    This night in hell is weird and different from usual.  The dead Immortal of the Extreme Dao wept, showing Dao rhyme, and the gods wailed, and the deep night sky poured down with rain. Looking closely, it turned out to be dark red, and there was a river of blood flowing on the ground, which was extremely rare in the past.

    This doesn't look like a good sign!

    The giant towering into the clouds was huge, his rotten face was covered with blood and tears, and he kept falling from the sky. He crossed the Zhixian area with an extremely strange aura.

    Even Wu Liuji in the city stared at the giant whose soles were higher than the city, showing a dignified look.

    Farther away, a huge figure, with an iron spear in his heart, and a strange man whose head was pierced by arrow feathers, lost his mind, opened his mouth, and wanted to swallow Lan Yue silently.

    In the real fairy area, there are dozens of figures wandering around, and the soles of their feet are falling, enough to crush the giant city. They are all wanderers and come from the depths of hell.

    In addition, a large number of wanderers, bathed in blood rain, crying and screaming, disturbed this rainy night, and there were even more terrifying bloody lightning, piercing the sky from time to time.

    In the rainy night, all kinds of monsters, shadowy and dense, the whole hell is full of terrible aura.

    Transcendents from different religions, foreign explorers, and bounty hunters all hid in the city, not daring to let out the atmosphere. This night was too special.

    The true saint who died in hell!  Wu Liuji's hair stood on end, he quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at it again, that kind of monster was completely out of line.

    If you really get its attention, you will have no solution in hell, and you won't be able to escape even if you want to!  Where?  Leng Mei is still young after all, with a look of curiosity on her fair face, and the appearance of the true saint who died in hell is a magnificent spectacle that is hard to see in many ages.

    Don't look!  Wu Liuji shouted with Yuanshen and stopped her.

    Wang Xuan only glanced at it, and immediately lowered his head, at the end of the horizon.

    A terrifying figure stands on the ground and towers into the sky. Although his Dao Yun is boundless, most of his body has rotted away. It's okay if you don't look at it. As long as you cast your eyes, your mind will burst!

    The rotten figure seemed to squeeze the entire Transcendent Central universe at once, and all kinds of runes, tattered star seas, shattered galaxies, and broken prohibited items were all revealed.

    Wang Xuan used the wordless formula six times in a row before he cut off that terrifying projection from his heart!

    The wreckage of the true saint did not actively attack people, but once you look at it, there will be a supreme dao rhyme coming along with the light of the soul, which is enough to drive ordinary extraordinary people crazy.

    Wang Xuan seriously warned Fu Daoniu and also reminded Master Zhang not to peep.

    At the same time, he glanced at the most curious Leng Mei standing beside him, patted her snow-white neck, and then pressed her head down, she really wanted to see it.

    This night, in some cities, some young people who did not heed the warning went crazy, some had mental breakdowns, and some even exploded their spirits.

    In fact, it¡¯s more than that. Two more holy wreckages appeared at midnight. As for whether there are any at the end of the earth, it¡¯s unknown.

    Anyway, no one dared to take a look at it again, but the strangers lowered their confident heads and hid in the city in a low-key way. Everyone felt that this time was different, that the must-kill list might really appear, and that all kinds of omens were too impotent.  with horror.

    Hiss, yes, it really might come!  In the second half of the night, a strange person reflected the strange heat through the divine lake, took a peek, and saw a corrupt man walking out from the depths of hell.Kong Xuan, probably Wang Xuan.  On a certain mythical planet, Chen Yongjie held an extraordinary communicator and immediately petrified, muttering: Xiao Wang, he himself came here?  !  right.  wait a minute, who are you?  Chen Yongjie asked quickly.

    ancient and modern.  You don't want him to return the favor, do you?  There is no need for him to play for 800 years. It is not necessary. At critical moments, he just needs to take a few shots.

    Master, who is it?  Aoki came, just finished practicing, his body was covered in sweat.

    Wang Xuan, may have come to this world!  What, Xiao Wang, did he really do it?  Cross into the new universe by yourself?  !  Aoki was so excited that he was shaking

    Hell, the ebb of darkness, the most dreadful night is over.

    The sun jumped out of the horizon, the golden glow shone, and the legions of hell rioted. The Holy Imperial City, Tianshen Mountain, Ash Ridge, Mechanical Temple, etc., all raised banners.

    The attack is about to officially begin!

    In the distance, extraordinary people from various religions in the Star Sea, as well as masters from otherworldly dojos, as well as explorers and bounty hunters, all appeared. No one wants to miss this battle.

    The people from Wujie Mountain came naturally, they were well prepared, and Fang Yuzhu also stood in the distance.

    Shang Yi, with a new look, also sneaked over from the super peerless area.

    ?There are strangers visiting Shiguangtian, Guixu, Paper Temple, Tattoo Palace, Evil God Mansion, etc.

    Kong Xuan, come out!  The awakened ones in hell shouted loudly. In the morning glow, countless armies roared, shaking the sky and the earth. That kind of spiritual vitality gathered together, it was like gods blocking and killing gods and Buddhas.

    In the huge city, it was very quiet. Wang Xuan walked out of the palace where he was meditating and put on a brand-new battle armor. In one night, his energy and spirit reached the peak, which was extremely perfect.

    The holy emperor came in person, and Kong Xuan came out to meet the emperor!  The leader of the Holy Imperial City shouted loudly.

    God is here!  An envoy from Tianshen Mountain shouted, which instantly boosted morale.

    The Lord of Ashes is here!  Obviously, after the name of the ruler of this series was called out and their presence was mentioned, the fighting spirit of the hell legion was directly raised infinitely.

    The Mechanical Saint has arrived!  Outside the giant city, the awakened ones and monsters all rioted and were extremely active, and the strongest creatures from the depths of the hell's real fairy area came together.

    In this case, who can contend?  They think they can sweep away all outsiders, let alone only targeting Kong Xuan!

    The complexions of the extraordinary people from this world have changed. This kind of scene makes the hearts of the masters of all the true holy ashrams throb and feel puzzled!

    Don't worry!  Wang Xuan looked back at Leng Mei, Zhang Jiaozhu and others.

    He took a deep breath, and then disappeared directly from the spot. He entered the fog, looked down at the outside of the city, and approached the past, outsiders could not perceive it.

    At this time, he took out a short cannon, which was one of the most sacred objects captured from the end of the mysterious world after the wonder at dusk!

    Wang Xuan opened his spiritual eyes and looked for his favorite target. Naturally, he had to choose a model and the best prey for the first strike.

    The next moment, he stared at the Holy Imperial City camp, and felt a powerful aura. There was a man in a purple robe, standing deep in the monster group.  The Holy Crown, tall and majestic, surrounded by Xeon Dao fragments.

    Early in the morning, a glaring light, transcending the world, traveled along the path of Daoyun, suddenly descended, and hit the ruler of the Holy Imperial City with a puff.

    In the morning glow, the head of the famous holy emperor who made all the lords of the giant city surrender with a pop shattered!

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New chapter Chapter 455 Known to the whole world

 Text New Chapter Chapter 456

    ,

    In the early morning, in hell, in the morning glow, divine light descended from the world, the "extreme" holy emperor among the massive monsters, his original head was broken like a rotten watermelon, gone!  The aftermath of that beam of light was rippling, and the surrounding monsters were like crops being harvested by a scythe, bursting into blood mist above the chest, and falling down in groups.

    The Holy Emperor is indeed a bit "confused", his headless, blood-stained body is still tall, just look at the neck below, entangled with fragments of rules, entwined with mountains and rivers and other magnificent wonders, majestic and inviolable.

    He himself was a little dazed, his right hand swept across his neck, his head disappeared without a trace, and he didn't touch anything.

    However, his consciousness is condensed and never scattered. After all, he is one of the strongest in the True Immortal area, and the city lord who has broken the limit five times must bow his head and submit to him.

    His instincts were still there, the moment his head was crushed, he left the spot like a ghost, changing directions one after another.

    On his left and right shoulders, each has a small flag, which seems to carry a tangible Tao, fully activated, revived, and the bright lines expand.

    The bright red Juxian Banner was unleashed, emitting immortal light. When the flag was unfurled, it reunited his shattered primordial spirit and his completely disappeared head.

    Wang Xuan nodded, the strongest of the Holy Imperial City deserves its reputation, it is indeed extremely strong, there is more than one era, and the lord of the giant city who broke the limit five times!  He had already had a premonition that he probably wouldn't be able to kill the Holy Emperor with one blow.

    That's fine, he just weighed how powerful the gods and holy emperors in the depths of hell are. He can be sure that they are all true immortals, and now he has a plan in his heart.

    "It's better not to die, otherwise, it's a waste, I still hope to take you down, go to the dusk wonderland, and replace some useful people!"

    On the majestic giant mountains in the distance, and among the clouds in the sky, many supernatural beings who watched the battle were confused at first.

    "Holy Emperor!" The awakened who broke the limit 5 times yelled, and just when the battle was about to start, the supreme powerhouse on his side was "beheaded"?  Such a terrifying scene had a great impact on the nearby Hell Legion.

    The hustle and bustle here just now, the high morale situation, was suddenly crushed by people with the overwhelming force of Mount Tai. This kind of hunting scene was shocking.

    "What are you shouting, am I fine? Charge and kill Kong Xuan!" On the shoulders of the Holy Emperor, two small flags intertwined with light, and the whole world was flooded with one red and one gold.

    He stopped drinking like this, which made the city lord who spoke tremble in awe, and the riot quickly subsided, but where is the enemy?  In other directions, the camps such as Tianshen Mountain, Ash Ridge, and Mechanical Temple, and their respective rulers, all activated the sacred objects immediately.

    The bloody example is right in front of you, the holy emperor who is based in the field of extreme dao, almost came out and ended!  All of these are just the ups and downs of spiritual thinking.

    Wang Xuan had already shot again when the Hell Legion was restless. Who would give the opponent sufficient preparation time?  Naturally, he took advantage of his illness to kill him.

    The two small flags on the holy emperor's body are indeed remarkable. They are sacred objects inherited from hell. They have changed more than one master, and they are a symbol of imperial status and power.

    The flag unfolded, like two divine wings, hanging on his left and right shoulders, with billions of rays of divine light intertwined with red clouds and gold, setting him off with incomparable majesty and unattainable heights.

    The flag shook slightly, the sky and the earth were cut apart, the sky was dim, and the nearby void exploded inch by inch. He was looking for Wang Xuan and wanted to force him out.

    However, he miscalculated and couldn't touch the mist. It was a mysterious place beyond the world. Even Wang Xuan himself didn't analyze it thoroughly, so he couldn't reach the final place.

    DongWang Xuan carried the super sacred object¡ª¡ªshort cannon, and took the opportunity to fire again, and the heavens descended!  Wang Xuan carried the super holy object¡ª¡ªshort cannon, and took the opportunity to fire again, a divine light descended from heaven!

    Fortunately, the two flags held by the Holy Emperor have been "resurrected" this time. He is like a supreme emperor with wings spread. He is indeed strong enough to beat the limit breaking field 5 times.

    With a shake of the double flags, the divine wings swept across, cutting off the bright light beam, and then smashing it into pieces.

    "Holy Emperor and Divine Might, supreme!" Some awakened people shouted, and according to the trajectory of the light beam, they soared into the sky, trying to go to the source to surround and kill Kong Xuan.

    Boom!  Boomfive beams of light in succession, as if tireless and inexhaustible, struck at such a high speed that the body of the Jidao True Immortal of the Holy Emperor City was shaken, and the two flags were violently intertwined with texture, hunting  , Trying to block the divine light.

    After he himself was shaken violently, he rushed up and rushed to the target.

    Wang Xuan is calm, indifferent, and it's not that he hasn't beaten the true immortals of the extreme way. In the world after the wonders of the dusk, he has met 13 people. He is too experienced. He greeted them silently.This should be something passed down from the Holy Imperial City, right? Where is your own holy object?  "Wang Xuan asked.

    "Sacrificed to Juxian Banner and Zhenxian Banner, and quickly refined them." The Holy Emperor sighed.

    Then he added: "You don't need to use the idea of ??two flags. In the past, someone broke through the Holy Imperial City and took away the two flags, but they can only be used in hell and cannot be taken to this world. The moment they leave  , they will automatically disappear and return to the Holy Imperial City.¡±

    If you say that, I am more interested.

    As expected, Wang Xuan came to the spirit, deprived the Juxian Banner and Zhenxian Banner of the past, and studied them carefully.

    They are densely textured, and the complexity makes him frown. This is indeed a good thing. He estimates that this should be regarded as the highest level of sacred objects.

    Wang Xuan said: "I really don't believe in evil. When I left, I put it in this fog. I see if it can escape, can it fly back to the Holy Imperial City?" Then he said again: "I will give you a chance,  I don't need to kill you, but you have to cooperate quickly. If you play tricks with me, I will kill you directly, permanently obliterate you, and have no chance of becoming a wandering wanderer.

    The Holy Emperor was amazed, would the other party really spare his life?  This was indeed beyond his expectations.

    The longer he lives, the less he wants to die, because he has seen the hope of returning to the present world, and has been awakened for many years. If the end of the era comes, and he survives the catastrophe when hell is empty and keeps his consciousness clear, then he is truly broken.  After breaking the shackles, you can return to the present world!  "Okay, I will cooperate with you!" As a true immortal and the supreme ruler of the Holy Imperial City, he was also very happy.

    Next, Wang Xuan gained a lot. He got the complete "Xinghe Nerve Wash" from the Holy Emperor. From the body to the primordial spirit, the whole true holy exercise was completely completed.

    This is the first complete and authentic scripture he obtained as a wild cultivator.

    Then, he obtained an incomplete holy-level exercise from the Holy Emperor, which was very valuable and fascinated him. If the environment did not allow it, he would like to study it in depth.

    The Juxian Banner and the Zhenxian Banner, one red and one yellow, hung on both sides of his body, and they were initially refined by him.

    The main reason is that the Holy Emperor cooperated very well. Not only did he remove all the imprints, but he also helped him refine them together. This way, the effect is too obvious for the enemy.

    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Xuan to believe him completely, let him let go of his soul, verify various scriptures, etc., to ensure that they are correct.

    I promise you won't die, and you're going somewhere better than languishing in the depths of hell.

    Because, when hell is empty, a conscious creature like you can't stand it at all, and will inevitably return to a state of confusion in the end!

    Wang Xuan sealed him, completely suppressed him, and looked out of the mist.

    Now, his eyes are fiery, there are gods and mechanical saints outside, these are living treasures, worth digging, and they must be captured alive. However, he is also frowning.  Big array!  "Many extreme true immortals, and the city lord who broke the limit five times are united together. It doesn't matter. I am the ultimate true immortal. I will suppress you all here alone!" The most important thing is that he is standing in the mist now, and he can choose  The most suitable time to shoot.

    He decided to put an end to hell today ¡ª¡ª empty it out!  After this battle, there is a high probability that he will not come back in a short time.

    He walked slowly, walked to the edge of the fog, looked down, and said to himself: "The ultimate battle, start!""

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New chapter Chapter 456: Full harvest

 Text New Chapter Chapter 457 Unpredictable

    ,

    Wang Xuan stood in the mist and looked up into the sky. His vision naturally focused not only on the coalition forces in hell, but also on the superhumans in the True Saint Dojo.

    Then, his brows were deeply furrowed, and the spiritual eye gave him a sense far beyond ordinary people's understanding, which can overcome illusion and discover essential problems.

    Some people stood in the crowd, they were very special, with runes flowing in their eyes, they were all deep, even if they were hiding it, their aura was a bit different.

    "Spicy chicken!" Wang Xuan's expression was serious, there were strangers coming, and not just one or two!

    It's nothing more than my acquaintance Li Lin, what kind of monster is there in the Tattoo Palace?

    A double-headed man, although low-key and deeply hidden, but Wang Xuan's combination of spiritual eyes and super divine sense can still be seen.

    In both heads of that creature, there is the light of the primordial spirit that is as dazzling as the sun. It is a powerful alien with a dual spirit!

    When he looked towards the Paper Temple, his heart sank. A short fat man was smiling, his eyes were bright and introverted, and he was groping this way, obviously looking for him.

    Under the skin and flesh of Humpty Humpty is a body made of paper, and deep in the body of paper, flesh and blood appear again. He has covered up many times, but the essence cannot be changed. He is a strange person.

    The main reason is that they are all suppressed to the level of real immortals, and it is easy to reveal their incompatibility, and Wang Xuan sees the problem.

    He suddenly became extremely serious, and looked at Shi Guangtian, Guixu, Evil God's Mansion, etc., his pupils shrank, and there were strange people coming to all of them.

    "Wu Liuji said that the half of the must-kill list may be born in special circumstances. Are they here for the list, or for me?

    "Wang Xuan is solemn, don't wait for him to pierce through the Tianshen Mountain, push the Ashes Ridge and other camps horizontally, this group of people will jump out and pick peaches halfway, maybe they will hunt him down.

    He looked in the direction of Wujie Mountain again, and there were four strangers coming from one door!

    Even when he saw old friends such as Wolverine and his son, Ten-eyed Cicada, he was very nervous.  In Wujie Mountain, the four great aliens are all in the state of preparation, paying attention to the battlefield, looking like they will strike at any time.

    Wang Xuan pondered, and then, a chill came out of his back, and his supernatural sense was further enhanced, superimposed on the spiritual eye, and he scanned the distance repeatedly.

    Because, he is wondering, is there a true saint who has come in person?  Not impossible!

    He originally thought that after today's battle, the area of ??hell and real immortals would be cleared, and it would be completely clean.  But now he finds that today's events are somewhat unpredictable!

    Will there be a jihad if half the list is born?

    ? Is there a true sage descending? If it is a reunion in the same realm, can he hack one to death?  It seems unlikely that at worst people can recover.

    At the same time, the true saint can reshape the Tao fruit, and it will never be weak at the same level.

    "Even if you can't shoot and kill, but if you mess with me, can you suddenly give this kind of person a hard time?" He was thinking.

    The point is, is hiding in the fog still effective?  If there is no problem, then he really dares to use big moves. What happened to the true saint?  If you dare to face him in the realm of true immortality, then there is nothing to say, just fight!

    Earlier, in the world after the wonders of the dusk, when he faced the cutting knife under the Balanced Avenue, he was very unconvinced, just wanting to try hiding in the mist, whether the ripples can be effective.

    If he is cornered today, maybe he will use his strongest hole card to kill him!

    "Perhaps, can you make two cuts?" He was estimating.

    Regarding the "Wu" and "You" tactic, after he became the ultimate true immortal, he has already been able to use it many times, but with the most powerful Wangyi Yizhang, it is estimated that it is not enough to achieve three times.

    "Perhaps, I was thinking too much. The true saint will not come to hell easily. What's more, he probably won't fight with me, a true immortal. What you have to be on guard against is the stranger, so don't take it easy for me."

    After Wang Xuan thought about it, he had to "play sparingly" in this battle. Don't wait until the end, the old guy from the Zhensheng Dojo will end, and "clean up" him.

    In the past, he hid in the mist and struggled every time he entered and exited, so let's continue like this today, and carry out the necessary "hidden clumsiness" to guard against hidden opponents!

    Then, Wang Xuan "passively" appeared out of the mist for a little panting, and then swooped down again without being polite.

    He launched an attack, this time still aimed at the forces of the Holy Imperial City. "Stopping and beating" does not mean that he has to wrong himself. He should kill or kill, and the prisoners who should be captured are still the same.

    Ding Yuan'er's inspection is nothing more than "super-class".

    He tore open a corner of the formation, and the Chaos Immortal Tower on his head flashed, with a power that was unmatched by five broken domains,?The holy stake, originally a group of holy objects, is now reassembled, and even the Supreme Immortal, the legendary ultimate limit breaker, can be tightly locked up. Let me see where you are going to escape this time!  Are you going to disappear again?  "God snorted coldly.

    Their respective sacred objects are actually closely related to each other. They are a group of mysterious objects that can be combined together, which is a bit outrageous.

    This is a sacred object that has been secretly passed down in hell for countless years, and it has a lot of background!

    With a bang, Wang Xuan rose from the ground and entered the giant city, but the four holy lock stakes were distributed around him, intertwined with each other, forming a square cage, trapping him inside.

    Wang Xuan tried it, and it was really difficult to break free from the strange space built by the holy lock pile. He should be able to break free, but it will take time.

    He evaluated again, how about cutting off the cage with the strongest blow?  It should be very strenuous and consume a lot of energy. Most importantly, it would be a pity that one of the holy locking stakes would be broken by him.

    He stared at it carefully, this is indeed a remarkable thing, the four holy locking stakes can trap the ultimate true immortal, this should belong to the most advanced holy object!

    "This is mine now!" He said to himself, determined to get the four locks,

    As his Taoism improves, the sacred objects will change and will be of great use in the future.

    Of course, it is a big problem that the heritage of hell can be brought into the present world.

    "He can't break free, he is indeed locked, let me go into the city and strangle him!" The god gave an order.

    In an instant, a massive army rushed towards the city, and the gods, the lord of ashes, the mechanical sage, the undead sea lord, and the four extreme immortals entered the city immediately, wanting to refine the opponents in the cage.

    Their subordinates, the strongest envoys, commanders, mechanical beasts, etc. naturally followed, and in the giant city, where the cage was located, there were only 5 limit breakers, and it was boiling.

    "It's really unpredictable, you are trapped, I'm here to help you!" Wu Liuji said in the distant palace.

    "No, please help me see if there is a real saint nearby!" Wang Xuan responded secretly, telling him not to show up, it's nothing.

    "True saint?!" Wu Liuji's complexion changed, there would really be that kind of existence in person

    Prison?  This is an extremely terrifying problem.

    He feels that today, when "hell will become empty", all kinds of incidents will break out, and it is impossible to grasp the context and trajectory of the future.

    An hourglass appeared on Wang Xuan's fingertips, and he said through voice transmission: "This time, I will give you enough time, let's brew it, let me see how strong your ultimate attack power is!"

    He used the hourglass, obviously to target the entire army of hell, because the strongest point of the hourglass is that it is a weapon of mass destruction.

    "No one who enters the city can escape!"

    In the boxy and regular cage built by the holy lock piles, Wang Xuan did not have the slightest

    Fear, and, he began to call out the holy object from behind the life soil, and placed it in the hourglass.

    "Don't hurt yourself!" He stared at the hourglass, and secretly put several pieces in at one go!  "Kong Xuan, the prisoner in the cage, is it alright?" the mechanical saint asked, his voice was like a cold machine, without emotional fluctuations.

    "Today, we may have killed an ultimate true immortal!" said the Lord of Ashes. "With the most high-level sacred object like the holy lock stake in hand, even the ultimate limit breaker will have to die!" Undead sea lord smiled  Said.

    All five limit breakers from the four camps of Tianshen Mountain, Ash Ridge, Mechanical Temple, and Undead Sea were all present, densely packed, somewhat terrifying and frightening, surrounding the regular cage.  In addition, a large number of prowlers and monsters entered the city, and the city began to riot.  "It's almost here, do you have any last words to say?" Wang Xuan said, and then corrected, "Actually, it's not the last last words, you just live in another place. Give me a  Lock the holy cage I will give you a world cage."

    "When death is imminent, you still talk hard, refining it into a puddle of pus and blood!" The god shouted.  "Everyone, let's take another look at hell." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    Send a picture of Fang Yuzhu's home, how he looks like when he is cooking.

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 457 Unpredictable

 Main Text Chapter 459 Correcting the Track of Hell (Part 2)

    ,

    Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [New]https://Fastest update!  No ads!

    you!  Suddenly, Huang Youcheng was stunned. He had just finished making sarcastic remarks, but found that he could no longer stay out of the matter, and could not judge others.

    Because he turned his head and saw Pu Chong of Xuankong Ridge standing with his granddaughter, talking about the battle between Kong Xuan and the coalition forces of hell, talking and laughing.

    Seven Star whore, do you want to die?  Get the hell out of here, old man!  No, get the hell out of here!  He's not feeling well, he feels like a big thief has entered the backyard of his house

    Boom!  It seems that the pillars supporting the sky are broken, the sky is overturned, the wind is blowing and the city is roaring, shaking violently. If it is not protected by the rules of hell, the entire giant city should collapse on the spot.

    Wang Xuan suddenly rushed out of the cage built by the holy lock pile.

    He was panting heavily, his body covered in sweat. It was indeed a shopping spree, and 20 kinds of mythical substances came out from the back of the life soil, and all of them were poured into the hourglass.

    go!  With a loud roar, he threw out the rotating hourglass.

    In an instant, it suddenly became huge, covering the whole city in an instant, swallowing everyone in it.

    It should be fine, he passed the dangerous period.

    Wu Liuji was always paying attention to his nephew, and now he breathed a sigh of relief, with Leng Mei, Lao Zhang, and Fu Daoniu, quickly jumped out of the giant city.

    Of course, he is also scanning the surroundings closely to see if there is a true saint coming!  Between heaven and earth, there is a vast expanse, like a tornado raging, but it is more magnificent and huge, and it is very bright. The hourglass rotates violently. It is densely packed with crystal clear sand, covering the entire area, spreading to the outside of the city, swallowing everything.

    The hourglass sacred object has been brewing for so long, and finally showed its most terrifying side, as if it can devour everything and extinguish all magic!  From what I can see right now, this is indeed the case. After the masters of the Hell Legion played various spells, they were ineffective, and they were disintegrated by it.

    Another one after another faded and went out.

    u All tricks turn into ashes!  There are many hell creatures screaming, themselves being crushed, and their bodies and spirits are destroyed in the hourglass.

    The disadvantage of the hourglass relic is also obvious, that is, it is very slow to gain momentum, but its power is really unparalleled.

    It is not only related to time, but also related to space.

    For example, now, the space field it shows, can't wait to swallow the whole world.

    ?Every grain of sand is like a world, a piece of universe, so densely packed, crystal clear, and spinning all over the sky, it is really magnificent.

    Looking from a distance, among those grains of sand, it seems that countless galaxies are born and died, and there are galaxies flowing everywhere. The spectacle is very majestic and amazing.

    In addition, in the hourglass, there is still time stirring, that is, the years are flowing and corroding everything.

    ?On the clouds in the distant sky, the people of Shishitian Dojo saw their mouths dry and their eyes sparkling. It was a spectacle that shocked them and envied them, because it involved the field of time.

    Is the hourglass a holy object?  Or is it just some kind of time magic?  The chest of the people in the dojo heaved, thinking of some rumors.

    A long time ago, there was a legend that there was an hourglass in the time domain.

    It's a pity that in our dojo, since the past dynasties, there has never been such a sacred object. Could it be that he succeeded?  The voice of a stranger from Shi Guangtian trembled a little. He was terrified, but his heart was also beating.

    The reason why he lost his composure was because the true sage of Shi Guangtian mentioned the hourglass.

    There is no doubt that in the field of time, this hourglass is extremely important!  It's broken, it's out of control, and I can't hide it today.

    Wang Xuan sighed.

    The moment the hourglass was released, the thing spun faster and faster, constantly extracting his mythical substance, and it was a bit out of control.

    Mainly, there was a small group of holy objects inside it, all of which were resonating with them, and finally rioted together, showing their power at the same time, which made him quite strenuous.

    Mainly, there was a small group of holy objects inside it, all of which were resonating with them, and finally rioted together, showing their power at the same time, which made him quite strenuous.

    He couldn't hide it even if he wanted to. He originally wanted to take those awakened people in and then disappear immediately, but now he finds that he can't take them in and beat him. He is helpless. After his strength exceeds the standard, the holy things go crazy together, and he is not allowed to keep a low profile  .

    The hourglass and that small group of holy objects resonate, resonate, a trend has formed, and it is very troublesome to stop them for a while.

    Since you can't go against the trend, you can only follow the trend.

    He sighed softly, and threw himself into the whirlpool to catch the captives.

    In the hourglass as high as the sky, there were screams, and those ordinary monsters and prowlers all fell; Four extreme true immortals, only under the soul of the sea master.

    Don't fight anymore, I surrender, you can kill or cut as you like!  The undead leader completely lost confidence and was not ready to die.

    I haven't had enough yet!  Wang Xuan said coldly, and slapped him on the head with a slap.

    What the hell, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.

    The leader of the undead was angry.  If you have such backbone, you won't lead people to attack me.

    Wang Xuan said.

    Boom!  After the expansion of Kuang's spiritual realm, the primordial spirits of the two roared, and their spirits came out of their bodies from time to time, transcending the shackles of time and space, and bang together.

    Chi Undead Sea Lord was beheaded by Wang Xuan's palm, and it took a long time to recover.

    So far, all four extreme true immortals have been captured!  The rest of the Awakened, the powerhouse who broke the limit 5 times, has no suspense anymore, and he can't stop the impact of him and the sacred object at all.

    Hell, the real fairy area, should be able to return to normal after today!  Wang Xuan opened his mouth, and a large number of prowlers who broke the limit 5 times were strangled. After being captured alive, the 5-break true immortals in hell will not be far beyond the world.

    This abnormal state has existed for a long time, and today he emptied the real fairy area, which can be regarded as a far-reaching correction.

    The hourglass was still a little out of control, spinning crazily with those sacred objects. Wang Xuan didn't try to stop it, but communicated with the world behind the life soil to continuously provide mythical substances. Wherever it passed along the way, not a single blade of grass grew.

    Now, the hourglass has already left the giant city and swept towards the coalition of hell.

    No!  Princess Qingling screamed, she reacted quickly, and ran away immediately, and those subordinates who were also able to run beside her, such as General Mayfly, were also flying away.

    However, they are still no faster than the hourglass.

    The Legion of Hell was swallowed up in pieces and disappeared in large areas.

    In the hourglass, Wang Xuan saw at a glance the tall knight in bronze armor who had given up his golden lion¡ªFuyou, whose body was a mayfly.

    Speaking of it, you provoked many things, right?  Wang Xuan stared at him.

    Fuyou shouted for injustice: It wasn't me, the people in the depths of hell had already noticed your anomaly, broke through the city of God alone, and survived the siege of 11 city lords.

    At that time, I was temporarily ordered to investigate, but I didn't know your past at all. If I knew, I would definitely not mess with you!  Well, I don't bother to pursue it anymore, so go on your way!  Wang Xuan kicked him out with a bang, kicking him to death without giving him a chance to recover.

    Then, Princess Qingling was discovered by him, and he guessed it. Although this woman was very strong, she was not enough to look good in front of the ultimate true immortal. She was quickly suppressed and suffered fractures all over her body.

    The hourglass swept across the coalition forces of hell, all kinds of rotting behemoths on the ground, and Meng Li fleeing in the sky, etc., are all disappearing rapidly.

    Something big is going to happen today!  Everyone saw something was wrong.

    At the bottom of the hourglass, uu reading &lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;" target="_blank">http://www.uukanshu.com&quot;</a> target=  &quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">www.uukanshu.com&lt;/a&gt;</a> blood mist, fly ash,  Continuously sprinkled, the sky and the earth are full, this is strangling a large number of hell legions.

    At this time, in hell, there was an unusual spectacle, black lightning intertwined, black snowflakes fell, and then a blood-colored sun appeared, and then a blood moon appeared, and there were many bright red giants  star hanging.

    And at the end of hell, there is a silent manifestation of a huge monster, standing between the sky and the earth, and the height of the soles of the feet is directly submerged into the sky.

    Afterwards, a huge prowler, a rotting creature of the alien level, walked in the distance, shaking the ground and cracking it.

    Afterwards, a mysterious jade box flew out, bursting out with dazzling light, eclipsing the sun, moon and stars in the sky, and then the jade box cracked.

    Is it the "half list"?  Maybe it's coming!  At this time, even Yiren's complexion changed, passing by the hourglass, all staring at the depths of hell.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 460

    ,

    Who is this?  There is such a lock of white hair between the two temples. He must have been very handsome when he was young, and he is outstanding now. There are no wrinkles on his face. He has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, especially a pair of eyes, which are very deep.

    However, his eyes are not very friendly now, at least in Wang Xuan's eyes, it was a littledisgusting earlier.

    Now he is staring at him again and again, thinking after examining, and then, his complexion is a bit complicated, as if he is reminiscing and reminiscing.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, and he rushed to Wu Liuji's low profile. The cold-tempered Leng Mei smiled brightly now, and he had a bad premonition.

    Could this be one of the talkers in the demon court, and most likely the one who spoke the loudest?  !

    You know, he spoke rudely. He not only called the old man of the other party, but also gestured twice with a heavy mace, intending to beat the other party.

    He was a little numb all of a sudden, thinking in his heart, his father, Lao Wang, and his eldest brother, Wang Yusheng, all stood up and took the blame for themselves!

    However, he thought about it again and felt that something was wrong. The true sage is supreme, will he really visit hell?  Even if it comes, will it be this kind of aura?

    He thought that if the most powerful person from the demon court came to the scene and saw the abnormality of his real appearance and soul, he probably wouldn't have such an attitude.

    It can be said that during the ups and downs of a thought, the spiritual sparks in Wang Xuan's mind flashed out in groups, with many thoughts.  At the same time, he didn't forget to behave, pay attention to the management of his expressions, put away his mace calmly, and squeezed out a smile on his face, which was as bright as a flower bud blooming in the first ray of morning glow.

    It has been a long time since he took the initiative to show his kindness to others, and kept his profile as low as possible. Although he felt that he was unlikely to be the true saint of the Demon Court, he still took it seriously.

    Wu Liuji, who is an extraordinary man, let go of Wang Xuan's neck and was still smiling. Although he didn't give a big gift when he walked over, he also showed great respect to the handsome uncle.

    The light of Wu Liuji's primordial spirit was shining. Obviously, he was communicating with the man and told him something.

    Obviously, after hearing this, the handsome old man with outstanding temperament opened and closed his eyes, his aura became stronger and different, and he looked at Wang Xuan more carefully.

    Leng Mei also stepped forward with a smile, and called out, "Elder brother."

    Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, it was not the right owner, but fortunately, it was just a false alarm.

    Then, with a warm smile on his face, he also called out: "Eldest brother."

    However, when "Eldest Senior Brother" heard his address, he opened and closed his eyes, and immediately shot out two thunder beams, making a roar.

    Undoubtedly, the handsome old man took steps just now. Although his expression was a bit complicated, he thought of coming closer, but now he directly took back his steps.

    "I'll go first." He said, leaving an afterimage in place, and when it reappeared the next moment, it reached the end of the mountain range on the horizon and disappeared quickly.

    "What's the name? That's your uncle!" Wu Liuji said.

    Wang Xuan grinned, didn't know what expression to show, and felt a headache, how should this be explained?  Next to him, Zhang Jiaozhu was stunned. Although he had been "suggested" by Wang Xuan long ago, seeing the complicated relationship between him and the demon court, he still felt that the wind was messed up.

    Fudao Niu obeyed his heart, just a word, lowered his head, and wanted to find a piece of orange jelly to nibble, anyway, he didn't say anything now, just pretend he didn't hear it.

    "Besides, he is not just as simple as a senior brother." Leng Mei said.

    Soon, Wang Xuan learned about the origin of the handsome old man!

    In the past, the True Sage of Demon Court had five sons and a daughter, but the eldest son, second son, and third son all died in the horrible blood chaos, leaving only two sons and a daughter.

    It can be seen how cruel the extraordinary world is. Once the darkest hour comes and the true saints are powerless, they may not even be able to keep their children.

    The true sage of the Yaoting attached great importance to his eldest son, but he died in battle. When he missed him, he stood in the place where he died all the year round, splashing ink and painting, and did not hesitate to consume the light of the supreme soul, contemplating comprehensively, and embodying his charm  , and even used heaven-defying means to capture the last ray of "thought" that may remain in the world and belong to him.

    Then, Su Yun, the eldest son of the demon sage, reappeared because of this. He walked out of a picture scroll, with flesh and blood, possessing the "thought" and "spirit" of the past.

    He exists because of the vision of the true sage, an alternative resurrection, and from a certain angle, he has an indescribable relationship with the true sage.

    Even Wu Liuji couldn't figure out what kind of state Su Yun was in, and he might really be resurrected completely. This involved some kind of way of his master, which he couldn't see through.

    There is also a possibility that Su Yun is just a thought of his master.After the gesture, his child's pores contracted sharply.

    In the field of true immortals, as powerful as him, facing the "cannon fire" after another,

    All feel very tricky.

    Moreover, Wang Xuan was holding a mace, and while firing the cannon, he came over. That state, the image of the king of the mountain, was simply unbearable.

    If it was another place, this stranger really wanted to kill him, but here, he has no better way.  Facing Su Yun, he felt extremely exhausted, his blood was surging, his spirit was like being roasted by a torrent of fire, now there is a powerful external factor joining in, Kong Xuan, who has emptied the hell, is intervening, making his heart sink, and then he retreated decisively  .  Wang Xuan was deeply surprised. He thought that the other party was in a hurry and would use the special item refined by the true sage. In that case, he could only hide in the fog.

    &amp;lt;a

    "A special weapon can only be used for a limited number of times, and it will not be activated easily until the kill list is discovered." Su Yun said.

    The insane, insane stranger was also called away by the strange spiritual light in the distance, and he did not continue to fight Wu Liuji.

    Su Yun got the fragment of the jade box, looked at Wang Xuan with a complicated expression, and said, "Nephew Wang Xuan, are you complaining for your father?"

    As he spoke, he came and patted Wang Xuan's head.

    "!" Wang Xuan's mood fluctuated violently. Does he really have to pay his debts in hell?  He hurriedly escaped, at most his peers, he couldn't be a nephew here.  "Don't talk nonsense." Leng Mei walked over and reminded Wang Xuan in a low voice, I'm afraid he would call another senior brother.

    In the distance, the light of the primordial spirit soared into the sky, splitting the sky, and the battle was extremely fierce. Wang Xuan's heart sank, that was the true holy technique of Wujie Mountain.

    Wu Lindao once gave him the "Sutra of the Four Tribulations". He read it and knew the characteristics of certain spells in the Five Tribulations Mountain.

    "I have to go to help out!" He took this opportunity to get rid of the embarrassing situation, turned into a streamer, and violently killed the past, the distance was not very far.

    "Where did the thief come from, dare to provoke the Five Tribulation Mountains!" Wang Xuan yelled and was exhausted at the demon court, and he vented all his anger on his new opponent.

    Sure enough, there is a female alien from Wujie Mountain who is fighting with others here. Opposite him is a very powerful opponent who is using the law of time. There is no doubt that it is a high-level figure in Shiguangtian.  In an instant, the light of Wang Xuan's fist flooded the front, his mace also smashed over, and an hourglass also emerged, trying to strangle the stranger!

    The stranger in Guangguang was furious, how dare a real fairy show his teeth and claws at him?  He actually attacked him with a posture of looking down. Speaking of which, this place really posed a great threat to him.

    But in the end he endured it. Before he saw the "half list", he couldn't use up his hole cards and use special items.

    However, Wang Xuan bombarded him with his ass in his pocket, and chased him for hundreds of thousands of miles, until he disappeared through time and space, and the opponent stopped cursing.

    "I!" At this moment, the strangers in the time sky are full of fragrance, usually

    The days of self-cultivation and cultivation of the mind and spirit, etc., have all failed.

    He couldn't swallow the bad breath, and said: "I will bear with you for the time being! I don't know if the master will come to hell, I hope that the saints will come, and the old immortals in the Five Tribulations Mountain will be dealt with as soon as possible, the trees will fall and the monkeys will be scattered, and the rest will be easy to deal with!  "

    At the same time, he decided to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Kong Xuan when using special items!

    Su Yun naturally saw the scene of Wang Xuan chasing him out with a mace in his hand, and he was touched. He walked towards him and solemnly reminded him that this place is very dangerous, so don't mess around.

    The female alien from Wujie Mountain also nodded, and whispered that she once found that prohibited items were suppressed into the realm of true immortals and entered hell!

    "Hiss!" Wang Xuan sucked in the myth factor. This hell is getting more and more chaotic. During the weekdays, those unseen supreme beings may come quietly.

    "Your grandfather may also come. If we really want to meet, I will help you talk. Su Yun opened his mouth.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 462 Killing a Stranger

    ,

    Of course, if he could avoid provoking that dog, Wang Xuan would naturally not go for trouble. If he couldn't avoid it, then there was nothing to say and he would go to war directly.

    The majestic Holy Imperial City, built with huge stones containing Dao patterns, is as high as the sky and is extremely magnificent, but now it is full of flames, and there is a fierce battle here.

    There are only a few remaining Wanderers and Awakened who guard the city, which is not enough to watch.  Even if aliens are suppressed to the realm of true immortals, it will be terrifying, and the remaining monsters will be swept away.

    The powerhouses of the True Saint Dojo entered this area on a large scale, wishing to turn over every inch of the land, just to get the half of the list.

    Earlier, when Wang Xuan "emptied" the gods, the holy emperor, the ashen master and the massive army, there was a strange scene, roughly in this area of ??the real fairy area, when the jade box exploded.

    "It is reported that the old immortal from Wujie Mountain may have come in. The ancestors of your religion and mine have been paying attention to him. Maybe, there may be a grand scene of Tu Sheng today!"

    In the distance, someone was laughing. It was a stranger who came from the scene of Guixu, and he spoke quite happily.

    This time, they were caught off guard. The second generation had made a tentative trial a few years ago, and tried to catch Wang Xuan away with a fishing rod, cutting off his childishness. They almost succeeded  .

    Now, they are not only looking for other people to do 5 long-term orders, but also fighting their prey-the leader of Wudong Mountain.

    The Yiren from the Guixu Dojo added: "The two rotten ships are about to sink, you and I

    It is possible that all the true sages of the religion have come, and they are hunting the five kalpas true sages in the distance. Everyone, it is time for us to get serious!  "

    There are confrontations everywhere in the four fields, there are fights, there are big wars, but most of them are fighting on their own, and they have their own plans.  Temporarily allied dojo.

    What's more, he himself has already started fighting with a foreigner from Wujie Mountain.

    Wang Xuan came, silently, and he really wanted to try it out. In this case, if he suddenly launched a ripple cut, or used a regular copper spear, could he suddenly kill a stranger?

    However, at the last moment, he restrained and held back. There are too many people in this place, even if he succeeds, he will scare the snake away, that is, a one-shot deal.

    Besides, this alien is not in the strongest row, so it would be a pity to use up his trump card once.

    Wang Xuan felt that it was better to play by ear. As for now, try to beat him up in the usual way to see if he will die!

    The aliens from Wujie Mountain can reach this height, so it is not ordinary people who are not at all embarrassed, and said: "Guixu Daochang, you are too high-profile. The true saints of our family are destined to perish, and we have to draw a line before the saints die."  A true sage was buried with you, and you danced so happily, there is a high probability that the first choice is your family!"

    As soon as these words came out, some strangers in the dojo were all awe-inspiring.

    "Hey, I've let you down. We've been prepared for a long time. Several dojos attack and defend the alliance, and several true saints always stand together. Even if you dare to come, that rotten existence of Wujie Mountain, you can only drink hatred!" Return to the market  The other person in the dojo laughed, with a coldness in his strength.

    Wang Xuan approached from the fog with a short cannon, ready to blow his head off at close range.  At the same time, the rotating hourglass was also ready, the grass and vines were about to be released, and the mace was also clenched tightly in his other hand.

    In addition, there are other sacred objects dormant!

    He felt that the aliens in Guixu Dojo were too annoying, and he wished to kill them immediately.

    A strong person who can become a foreigner naturally does not have a simple person with an extremely keen sense of spirit. The foreigner in Guixu Dojo felt a sharp pain in his temple and hurriedly dodged.

    A holy sword slashed across, cutting off part of his hair, but failed to split off his head immediately.

    However, this can be regarded as Wang Xuan's test of the waters, actively attracting his telepathy, and his follow-up methods began to explode.

    winter!  winter!  Will!

    When the Yiren in the Guixu Dojo thought he had escaped the assassination, this was the beginning. The regular light of the short cannon and the boiling Taoist rhyme pierced his face with a puff.

    Then, 20 kinds of mythical substances surged, merged with the regular rhyme, and pierced through his face, and all the blood was lost in an instant.

    He was bombarded several times in succession, and three artillery pieces hit him.

    His head exploded, but he still

    is moving laterally,

    This alien was indeed remarkable, and he did not die suddenly on the spot.

    ?Short leaks appear, especially 1 he-1 Gongyi Huayan, his body is broken in half, and his aging is serious

    It was heavy, but he still broke free.

    With a bang, the wolf in Wang Xuan's handsp; In the distance, silently, a tall man dodged, and then quickly came over from the palace, staring at Wang Xuan.

    "Do you want to die too?" Wang Xuan asked.

    He is full of murderous intent, since he has already made a move, and he is currently choosing the Five Tribulations Mountain camp, there is really nothing to hesitate, and he is ready to fight.

    In particular, this aura is very strong, if he can be killed, it should make everyone in Guixu dojo feel extremely painful.

    In fact, Guixu Dojo was already in great pain when a foreigner died just now, otherwise, this powerful foreigner would not have come to kill him.

    Wang Xuan reckoned, this person is definitely not comparable to Wu Liuji, but he is still very strong.

    He was thinking, is it worthwhile to use the killer's trump card to experiment on this person?

    "Forget it, just use it, it should be more effective if you catch a dojo to be cruel!" He had a decision in his heart.

    If the Five Tribulations Mountain is destined to be destroyed, a True Sage Daoist should also be buried with him. Since the Guixu Daoist is so active, then it is better to pick their people to do it.

    In the distance, Shenxia soared into the sky, and Wu Liuji appeared, but he also had a strong opponent, and it was still the lunatic from earlier, who blocked him again.

    "Be careful!" Master Yuan Xiangke Yunide Weishi reminded solemnly that he was also entangled by his previous terrifying opponent and was fighting fiercely in the sky.

    In fact, it would be inappropriate for them to act directly, because their relationship with Wujieshan is not that close and they have not formed an alliance.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to drag them into the water, and responded secretly: "It's okay, I know how to measure it!"

    The alien from Wudongl Mountain appeared next to Ren Shiman for the first time. He killed one person with his joint efforts just now, and now his fighting spirit is even higher.

    Wang Xuan said: "Senior, get ready, I

    Come and try him out first, keep an eye on him, in case he gets seriously injured, don't let him revive or run away!  "

    "Okay!" The stranger from Wujie Mountain nodded.

    In the distance, the old alien Wu Kong from Wujie Mountain also appeared, but he was also blocked by his opponent and couldn't get through.

    Not only that, a stranger from Shiguangtian is approaching from far away, with killing intent, helping the stranger in Guixu Dojo.

    He said: "It has been confirmed that many true saints have entered the arena, so you don't have to worry about anything!"

    "Really, haha" The powerful alien in Guixu Dojo suddenly laughed, there is no better news than this.

    He thought, maybe this is the end of the battle!

    He pushed forward and said: "Several sons of God, oversee that rotten old guy, let me see how he survives!"

    go!  "

    The stranger from Guixu Dojo looked down at Wang Xuan, and the stranger from Wujie Mountain, and said, "Are you sure you want to make a move? Now, no one can change the doomed ending. Mantis is like a car, and he will be photographed as a child by the waves of the great era."  Fans, swept into the dust of history, whoever goes against the general trend will die!"

    "Whether you can represent the general situation, I don't know, but I think, you may die first!" Wang Xuan said, submerged in the mist, he directly used the strongest trump card, soft ripples, brewing a shocking blow  !

    &amp;lt;a "Reincarnation Paradise"

    New chapter, Chapter 462: Beheading the Alien

 Text New Chapter Chapter 464 Powerless

    ,

    Wang Xuan stood in a black abyss-like area and meditated. If the end of the front is decayed, all things withered, and all dharmas are extinguished, the so-called passing away seems to be described by "nothing".

    "Tao can be explained with 'nothing and' being, and everything else is a derivative, starting from one, it can transform all things and manifest all dharmas."

    Yuan Ran, the methods he has comprehended, nothingness, existence, and incisiveness, can finally be blended, resonated, and stimulated together. In that case, it will be even more terrifying.

    "Both directions of the mist can be explored and pursued, and a certain degree of control may be a kind of balance?"

    Wang Xuan thought about it, and immediately thought of the balanced avenue of hell.

    "Yu Dao!" There was a wave in his sea of ??consciousness, this cloud was too far away from him, but now, he had some initial feelings.

    "Right now, you don't need to think about it so complicated, that is, those super-transformed prohibited items are all intensively researched in one field and made a breakthrough before they can rule everything and overlook all laws."

    He decided not to think too much about it, and to do that now, the pure world is too ambitious.

    At present, if he can first research a killer weapon that he needs very much, it will be considered a great achievement!

    This so-called state of enlightenment is difficult to last, what is needed is a flash of inspiration, just now he felt it, and then went into the mist.

    Not long after, he came out again.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "I don't know if it is feasible. If it is an experiment, it is best to find a stranger to try it. If it works, it is not a waste of this blow."

    He moved in the direction of the most violent energy fluctuations, and finally found that it was Wu Liuji who was fighting with the lunatic who failed to attack the true saint.

    Sure enough, these two were considered the strongest duel.

    "Why is he following you?" Wang Xuan asked, and he found that the lunatic was not just fighting Wu Liuji for the piece of silk fabric carrying the aura of half a list, but seemed to be really blocking him.

    Wu Liuji replied: "This lunatic may become someone's incarnation outside the body. The righteous master of this era is probably regarded as my opponent, and he wants to compete for the position of the true saint."

    His way forward has actually been cut off, but some people don't think so, and still think he is a threat, fearing that he will rise in this era and take away the opponent's holy way.

    Wang Xuan felt a chill, a lunatic who failed to challenge the true sage, was absolutely strong beyond bounds, but ended up becoming the external incarnation of another supreme alien?

    "I'll give him a heavy blow, be careful, he may be stimulated to revive and become a superhuman!" Wang Xuan said, ready to try a lunatic.

    "Don't mess around, he is much stronger than the aliens in Guixu Dojo!" Wu Liuji warned, and at the same time, he told Wang Xuan that this place is getting more and more dangerous, so leave as soon as possible.

    Wu Liuji was a little uneasy. In the depths of hell, there must be a true saint descending, and super prohibited items appeared!

    "I know, after the trial move, I'm probably going to leave, and I'm powerless!" Wang Xuan said, looking towards the end of hell, wondering if there will be a holy death.

    Looking at it now, there is no good end for the Five Tribulations Mountains. Although he really wants to change this situation, his realm is far behind.

    In the distance, there was a violent mental fluctuation. Obviously, there was a strange person secretly guiding the lunatic. After seeing Kong Xuan appearing, he was quite worried.

    Wang Xuan disappeared, did not make a move immediately, and waited for the opportunity.  He stood in the mist, he ran the "death" formula, his whole body was plunged into absolute darkness, the surrounding seemed to be rotten, everything passed away, all dharmas turned to ashes, even his own energy seemed to be extinguished, and he became a supernatural being.  Dust from the past.

    The lunatic was indeed very abnormal. At first he listened to the order and backed away, but Wu Liuji stimulated him a little, and in an instant, he lost his temper again.

    Wang Xuan's mind was silent, through the darkness, he saw the insane man in the real world, and said lightly: "Pass!"

    Today's newly realized secret technique is not proficient at all. He cooperated with incantations, gestures, body seals, etc., and moved together, and finally pointed out of the mist.

    Boom!

    This is a terrible change. The thick fog billows, carrying the breath of decay, darkness, death, and decay, covering the Xeon lunatic.

    Scary as this lunatic, in the real fairy area, was also submerged in this kind of mist, and then roared, with blood rushing up, he was disappearing!

    "Resuscitate immediately, retreat!" Someone shouted from the sky, and his spirit fluctuated violently.

    If the lunatic doesn't recover, it's hard to say how many times he can resist the past. The person in the dark is obviously anxious and extremely anxious, fearing that he will have an accident.

    "This Kong Xuan is truly an outlier. In the realm of true immortals, he is nearly??.

    Although Wang Xuan is confident, after the actual battle, he found that it is difficult to kill other people. He finally understands that some realm gaps cannot be completely "balanced and clean".  useless.

    "True saint!" Wu Kong, an old stranger from Wujie Mountain, cried out in mourning.  Because, in that dazzling light, a figure was besieged, and bright blood splashed out there, spilling onto the ground.

    Dazzling paper, golden halo, under the endless thunder, several figures fought fiercely, although they all suppressed the Dao, did not fight against the Dao of Balance, and had not really erupted, but it has already made everyone excited and moved.

    The old man in the shadow model lake had blood falling for the second time. Even in the real immortal area, his blood was different. Although it was "balanced", it still emitted a sacred light in the void and fell on the ground  Finally, let the whole area be gorgeous.

    "I only have one request, let go of the disciples of Wujie Mountain, they will not threaten you." The old true sage of Wujie Mountain said during the battle.

    However, he got no response, and the battle intensified there, leaving him covered in blood.

    "In this case, I know your attitudes, then I will try to see which one of you can be taken away." His beard and hair were covered with blood, although his body was dark and dull, but when the blood radiated, the holy blood was  So glaring, it's a terrible contrast.

    In fact, in the real immortal area, the aliens were also murderous. Wu Kong and other aliens from Wujie Mountain all turned red after hearing the words of the old true sage.

    "kill!"

    In this area, a bloody and tragic war broke out.

    "Let me go, I'll do my best in the end." Wang Xuan said

    Well, he didn't want to see this scene, but he was helpless.

    "The ending of the old true sage of Five Tribulation Mountains is indeed doomed,

    You are so close to them, you should have come to the Demon Court earlier.  "Wu Liuji patted him on the shoulder, let go of his arm, and didn't stop him, because he understood his mood.

    Mei Suyun also sighed, this era is Five Tribulations Mountain, who will the next era be?  Maybe it was Yaoting, who can say for sure, he also let go.

    The old alien Wu Kong with disheveled hair was fighting with two opponents. When he saw Wang Xuan rushing over, he said in a low voice transmission:

    "You go! Even if you escape into the depths of the sea of ??origin, temporarily escape from the supernatural center, and hide in the Jedi, you still have to live. With your aptitude, you have the opportunity to go to the highest point and re-establish the banner of the Five Tribulations Mountain!"

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.ahzww.org&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  ahzww.org&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.ahzww.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.ahzww.org&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;ahzww.org

    "Don't come here, leave immediately, or just hide in hell and find a way to escape at the end of the era!" He warned over and over again to let Wang Xuan live and bring hope to the future.

    "This season, perhaps after all, makes people sad and helpless. The main reason is that we are too weak and unable to recover, but I don't want to watch you die today." Wang Xuan really felt very uncomfortable and lacked strength.

    There is nothing to say, he stepped into the mist, if he forcibly casts Ripple Slash, he can use it twice, the word "you" can be activated three times, and "passing" can still try one or two more times.  Then, it can only be a bloody fight, and fully recover the holy objects.

    Even if he had to leave, he wanted to do his part again, and he didn't want to regret in the future that he couldn't make the last few killer moves of the Ultimate True Immortal.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 465 Kill list

    ,

    "Go over there quickly, and leave as soon as you make one shot!" Wu Kong, an old stranger from Wujie Mountain, saw Wang Xuan approaching him, and realized that he couldn't persuade him for the time being.

    The old alien stared in another direction. The female alien in Wujie Mountain was in danger, and was being targeted and besieged by two aliens, who wanted to hunt her down there.

    In fact, the old stranger Wu Kong himself was also facing two vicious enemies, covered in blood.

    Wang Xuan used the word "you" on himself, and descended to the female alien out of thin air.  Obviously, his series of performances not long ago can be regarded as a "fierce god". When he first arrived, he aroused the fear of the two strangers, and they took the initiative to distance themselves.  ¡ª¡ª"You are still so young, but you have to be buried with Wujie Mountain. Don't you feel pity and regret to die in hell?" A stranger opened his mouth and pointed out the way for him.

    "In life, the right choice is more important than penance and enlightenment!" Another stranger spoke out, warning Wang Xuan that if he wants to survive in this era, he must follow the correct camp of the extraordinary era.

    "Will you let the disciples of the Wujie Mountain line go? Unfortunately, you are not qualified to make such a decision!" Wang Xuan stared at the two people in front of him. If Wolverine, Qingkong and others were safe, he would not  so heavy.

    Looking at it now, he played in the posture of the ultimate true fairy, which is also very deterrent.

    The moment he raised the saber in his palm, the light of the saber pierced the sky, and he slashed forward, causing the two strangers to avoid it, but they didn't dare to shake it head-on.

    This scene made the aliens of the opposing camp very uncomfortable!

    A true immortal here actually intimidated the strong at their level!

    The main reason is that no one can figure out his condition now. He always feels that he is special and a bit evil. Once his moves are released, he actually "resuscitates" the most powerful lunatic and is forced to leave hell.

    Wang Xuan couldn't help but glance towards the end of hell, where there are true saints fighting, he really wanted to make a few cuts in that area!

    Suddenly, the void was dead silent!

    Some people are standing outside the sky, as if they are detached, bowing their bows and setting arrows, looking down on all living beings.

    One shot of his arrow is eternity, beyond the pulse of the spark of thought, there is no doubt that this is the ultimate limit-breaking arrow!

    The world has no color, all the light and all the rhymes of the Tao are presented on it, silent, terrifying, depressing, with a bang, the True Sage of the Five Tribulations Mountain was shot through, and a large amount of holy blood was brought up!

    It wasn't until the arrow hit the target that chaotic thunder erupted from the sky, expanding with the Tao, and the divine chain of order covered the void like a spider web.

    Only then did people feel something.

    The true sage of Shi Guangtian suddenly opened his bow outside the field, and the arrow of time he shot was extremely terrifying, digging a bloody hole in the body of the old true sage of Wujie Mountain.

    He has come a long time ago, but he is dormant in the dark, and now he has succeeded with one arrow!

    After the True Sage of Five Tribulations Mountain was shot by an arrow, his wound rotted and aged in an instant. The avenue of time was at work. In that piece of heaven and earth, sometimes the sea of ??time was ups and downs, suppressing the old true sage.

    "True saint!" the female alien from Wujie Mountain cried out.

    The light of infinity is intertwined, the white hair and beard of the true sage of Wujie Mountain are all stained with blood, and the vast runes flow, breaking through the erosion of the law of time. After five flashes, the divine arrow is wiped out, and the sea of ??time disappears  .

    "The death of the saint is today!" On the battlefield, a woman spoke. This was the first time that the true saint of the opposing camp spoke, a female saint from the Paper Temple.

    They are too far apart, and besides, they all have their own strong and powerful Dao rhymes, which cover their whole bodies, and they can't see their true faces clearly, but they can roughly see that she is dressed in palace attire, full of hair accessories, golden steps are shining, and she holds forbidden  class weapons.  Now, digital true saints are hunting in this area. Although they are all in the state of ultimate true immortals, they can recover at any time and fight against the balance road.

    "Old Ancestor!" The old stranger Wu Kong was trembling with blood on his body, watching helplessly, the most terrible thing was destined to happen, but he was powerless to stop it.  A stranger on the opposite side spoke again, admonishing Wang Xuan not to make wrong choices if he wanted to survive.

    "The true sage ordered me to prepare to retreat, and he will personally take action in a while and send us away!" The female alien from Wujie Mountain told secretly.

    When Wang Xuan heard this, his heart was shaken. There was a high probability that the death of the saint would appear. The old true saint would choose to recover and try to drag a true saint away before he died.

    "There's nothing to say, there's nothing I can do in front of me." He sighed softly, and couldn't go to that area.  Without hesitation, he chose to use "Pai", stood in the mist, and shot at the two strangers at the same time.  Before leaving, if you can kill and seriously injure your opponent, then try to do it as much as possible, and use up the trump card. Expiration can only be regarded as a waste, leaving nothing to regret.

    At this moment, darkness, decay, death, the breath of the dead appeared in the real world, as if there really was aa name.

    Those on the list will naturally not sit still, they will die, even if they are hunted and targeted by the saints, sometimes they can pull an opponent on the road.

    Therefore, in most cases, two to four true saints will die because of this list in the first era.  During this process, whoever can make the last blow and personally end the life of the person on the list will have a chance to discover the must-kill list in advance in the future.  (The z% list is very mysterious. It has been immortal since ancient times, and it has existed for too long. When it first appeared, it was regarded as good luck, because holding it can enlighten some supreme truths.

    But if you stay with it for a long time, your name will be imprinted on it. This is the original list.

    Once the name is on the list, even if there is no other real holy target in the end, an unimaginable catastrophe will be attracted at the end of the era, and he will be killed in the end!

    Age after age has passed, and the true sage has gained insight into many essences, and each age will cause many troubles because of it.

    In addition to this list, before the end of each era, there will also be various other reasons that lead to the confrontation between the true saints. Before the change of the extraordinary center, there will be a holy battle.

    Every era, there will be a few people who break through to the realm of the true saint and succeed in overcoming the catastrophe. The number of newcomers and the number of saints is not much different.

    The True Sage of Five Tribulations Mountain's brows glowed, and he wanted to reshape the names and imprints on half of the list, with a terrifying Taoist rhyme flowing all over his body.

    Other true sages naturally stop them. If you really want to fill in the name of one of them, it will be a big trouble. After the name is rewritten, half of the list will disappear directly. If you want to capture it again, you don't know when the opportunity will appear.

    In fact, the True Sage of Wujie Mountain is also flying away, preparing to leave here.

    "He needs time, and he can't rewrite it in a while!" Someone shouted, asking allies to do their best, but don't panic.  hum!

    Suddenly, half of the list struggled, flew into the sky with a chirp, and escaped from the shackles of the Five Tribulations Mountain True Sage, which surprised him deeply.

    Few people have touched the list with their own hands and don't know its essence. Now this accident is undoubtedly fatal, and the ray of hope has been snuffed out like this.

    "In the distance, the old stranger Wu Kong saw this scene and spit out a big mouthful of blood. Is this the Heaven's End Five Tribulations Mountain? He clearly grabbed the list, but lost it like this.

    "Even if you give it to him, he won't be able to change his name for a while, and it's useless to hold it in his hands. He's doomed to die today!" said the True Saint from the Tattoo Palace.

    Suddenly, the list dimmed, disappeared abruptly, and escaped from this area.

    The true sage of Five Tribulations Mountain sighed in disappointment, the fluctuations on the list just now, if other true sages were to hold them, they would also be unable to grasp them, is the sky going to kill him?

    He was resentful and unwilling, it was only half a list, why should he write down his fate?  !

    But in hell, he finally restrained himself. Although he slightly violated the rules just now, he suppressed it again now. He used special means to cover up the aura, so as to avoid attracting the siege of the holy dead.

    "Still struggling?" The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace asked coldly. He secretly made a deal with the True Sage of Wujie Mountain to keep part of his blood, but in the final blow, he would give his head to the Tattoo Palace.

    There are thunderbolts and thunderstorms, bloody battles take place here and there.

    Wang Xuan also sighed secretly, the old true saint of Wujie Mountain is really not favored by fate, he has already picked up the list, but lost it again.

    Of course, during the siege, even if he got the list, there is a high probability that it will be difficult to rewrite his name. It is a bit tragic that a strong man who has survived five centuries in the field of true saints has come to an end.

    Wang Xuan has come to the front of the alien Wu Kong, he has nothing to say, he uses Ripples to chop forward.  Opposite the two aliens, one is from Tattoo Palace and the other is from Shiguangtian. They are both very strong, otherwise they would not be able to deal with Wu Kong, an old alien with profound morals.  Puff!

    The two aliens were horrified, and exploded one after another.

    In the end, Shi Guangtian's alien couldn't hold on, and took the lead in recovering, returning to the alien state, blocking this terrifying lore.  The Yiren from the Tattoo Palace let out a sigh of relief. He survived his allies. While the Yiren from Guangguang recovered, he also helped him hold on: Whoosh!

    The stranger from Kuangtian came back to his senses, looked at his companion indifferently, and wanted to make a move, but time did not allow him, so he fled at a high speed.

    It's a pity that he couldn't get away. On the way away, a strange monster appeared, and the three masters stopped him at the same time, blocking him in front.

    The dazzling blood light and the frightening regular waves continuously bloomed in that area, and then the blood burst out, and the alien from Guangguang died tragically on the spot.

    The sky and the earth have no color, and the void is oppressive and dull, making people want to suffocate an immortal arrow, which surpasses the constraints of time and space, and swoops down from the sky.

    The true sage of Shiguang Tian stood standing outside the sky, looking down indifferently, bowed and shot at Wang Xuan, and finally broke the limit with an arrow that arrived at a very fast speed, unable to evade, and locked on to the target.

    The master of the machine, the immortal of the ultimate?  !  The soil is short, and the Wuzhu in his eyes is a little crazy. He wants to smash the opponent's rice and slap his mouth.??, looking down indifferently, bowed and shot an arrow at Wang Xuan, and finally broke the limit with an extremely fast arrow, unable to evade, and locked on to the target.

    The master of the machine, the immortal of the ultimate?  !  The earth is short, and the Wuzhu in his eyes is a little crazy, he wants to smash the opponent's rice, and slaps two big mouths.

 Text New Chapter 466 Ending the Journey to Hell

    ,

    He really wanted to squeeze him down, but his strength didn't allow it. If two big slaps were slapped on him, the true saint of Guangguang would probably recover immediately, pinch him to death, and then go back to the eighteenth generation of his ancestors.  Can the king and the king avenge him.

    Wang Xuan tried several times, and the immortal arrow flew towards him, and indeed locked his real body. He didn't shake it hard immediately, but went into the fog to test it.  Then, his child's hole shrank, and this terrifying arrow chased in, and it was able to follow the mist, and still insisted on him.

    This was unprecedented. He suddenly raised his head, looked out of the sky, and observed the state of the true saint.

    Beyond the sky, the dense texture of the true sage flow in Shiguangtian shocked everyone. There is a high probability that this transcendent existence has slightly broken through the realm of the ultimate true immortal, otherwise why did it come to this?

    Everyone is moved. If a true sage wants to kill Kong Xuan, does he need to break through the realm of the ultimate true immortal?  This is "out of bounds"!

    Undoubtedly, Wang Xuan forced a stranger from Shiguangtian to revive, causing him to be liquidated by hell and die tragically, which attracted the innocent eyes of Shiguangtian and his killing intent.

    Now, there is definitely something wrong with his eyes, bursting out with extraordinary textures, not like the eyes of a real fairy!

    He frowned, staring at the foggy area where Wang Xuan was.

    "He used an incredible taboo secret method, limited violation? See this area!" Wang Xuan said to himself, this kind of inspection is necessary, and the fog cannot completely isolate the other party's special gaze.

    He further confirmed, saying, "If he is only in the realm of true immortals, there is a high probability that he will not be able to see me. Now his eyes have recovered to a certain extent."

    Chi!

    ? Arrow feathers flew towards Wang Xuan, with the light of his primordial spirit shining and star chains intertwined, he mentally intervened in the trajectory of the divine arrow shot by the "Ultimate True Immortal".

    "In the mist, the arrow feather loses some of its spirituality and can be changed. It no longer locks on to me." This was an unexpected surprise.  When Sheng frowned, his heart sank slightly, and the opponent's eyes partially "resurrected", could he sense the state of the arrow in real time?

    "go!"

    Wang Xuan scolded lightly, and experimented with this divine arrow that transcends the constraints of time and space and distorts the fragments of time, letting it fly to the end of the fog and to the end of the darkness.  The divine arrow exuding bright light went away, and gradually dimmed in the thick fog, turning from the scorching sun into a firefly, ready to be extinguished at any time.

    Poof!

    Eventually, it went dark and disappeared!

    "Another arrow!" Wang Xuan stood in the mist, pointed at the true saint, and then hooked his hand to signal. I don't know if the true saint can clearly perceive it, anyway, the strangers nearby are not aware of it.

    They were all staring at the void, showing shock, wondering if the arrow caught up with Kong Xuan and shot him dead. At this time, they could not see the scene in the mist.  Outside the sky, the true sage overlooking hell frowned, and then his eyes "resurrected" again, shooting out lightning, carrying chaotic matter, staring at the depths of the mist.  Then, he drew his bow and set his arrows, aiming at this place!

    Wang Xuan also frowned, and said: "I'm sure, after he violated the rules cautiously, he can see me. This true saint who likes to shoot cold arrows, shouldn't he also hear me?" Hum!

    An arrow flew in, fiercer and more terrifying than before, submerged in the mist, with the power of time to corrode everything.

    If it is really touched by it, the real immortal will die of old age in an instant, turn into ashes, and the heavenly masters will also perish. The ultimate limit-breaking arrow is far beyond the outline.

    "Go over there!" Wang Xuan came to some conclusions and responded calmly.

    In the fog, the spirituality of the divine arrow was reduced, and the opponent's control was not so strong, so he was mentally intervened and flew to the end with the light source.

    The fragments of time splattered like dense meteorites, crashing all the way to the end area of ??the glowing mist.

    In the end, this divine arrow also went out and disappeared!

    "Kong Xuan, what's the matter with you, the true sage is calling us!" Wu Kong, an old stranger from Wujie Mountain, was anxiously looking for someone.

    Wang Xuan came out silently. Immediately, he caused a commotion in this area. All the strangers looked sideways, but the two arrows of the true saint did not kill him.

    Although both are in the ultimate true immortal state, the other person is a true saint after all, so he didn't shoot Kong Xuan?  Really off the charts!

    In space, the true sage of Shi Guangtian's eyes were deep, and the big bow was pulled away again, aiming at the bottom, this time it was more super-class.

    "Kong Xuan, prepare to leave, the true sage will send us back to the present world!" Wu Kong secretly transmitted the voice, the old true sage of Wujie Mountain wanted to protect them from this place.

    "Okay, I understand. But, the grandson in the sky is after me!" Wang Xuan responded while taking out the holy object - the short cannon.??Hell is also an incarnation.  "Wu Kong whispered, when he left just now, the old true sage of Wujie Mountain told him himself.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze.

    "The true sage will not visit hell in person. There are some unpredictable things here. Besides, once he is cut off from his way home, accidents are easy to happen." Wu Kong said.

    &amp;lt;a

    Then, he became sad.

    Because the old true sage told him that if he dies now, all the Five Tribulation Mountains will die, and there will be no one left. Even if he has to bite the bullet now, he will have to last for a few more years.

    In this world, as long as he does not suppress Taoism, as long as he is not destroyed, no one dares to really touch the Five Tribulation Mountains.

    He is looking for, hoping to find a "pure land" for his disciples to live on.

    If there is really no way out, and no one is willing to take in these disciples, then in the end, the people in the Wujieshan family can only resign themselves to their fate.

    Wu Kong's voice was low: "The true sage said that he will last until the middle of this era at most. At that time, he will take away a true sage!"

    Wang Xuan is silent. In the middle of this era, he is still powerless and can't change anything.  "Huh?" Suddenly, when he stepped into the return passage, he felt an abnormality. The four holy locking stakes, Juxian Banner and Zhenxian Banner were all shaking violently.

    Then, they flew out of the Fudi cave on his body. Is this going to return to hell?  Sure enough, I can't take it away!

    In an instant, Wang Xuan captured the lock stake and the flag, and then placed them in the mysterious fog beyond the real world.

    When he stepped on the passage to return to the present world again, these sacred relics inherited from hell unexpectedly remained silent.

    "Can you take it out like this?" Wang Xuan was fascinated, the mysterious area in the mist can be used in this way and it can really be completely isolated from the outside world.

    "You go first!" Wang Xuan pondered, it would be inappropriate for him to take away the inheritance of hell so silently.

    He wanted to create some illusions, telling everyone that he was still in hell and had not left, so as to prevent many masters from touching him in this world.

    "We will completely close this passage in a while, and we won't keep it!" Wu Kong said in a deep voice.

    "Give me 100 breaths of time. If I don't return, you immediately cut off the passage. Don't wait for me to go back. I may lie in hell and practice hard!" Wang Xuan told.

    In fact, he felt that it would take less than 100 breaths, enough time for him to toss back.  "Yoube careful!" Wu Kong and the other strangers didn't dissuade him. After knowing that he had made a decision, it was useless to persuade him.

    Wang Xuan released the dragon lock stake and flag, and then chased him down. People and holy objects pierced the sky, and many people saw him.

    "This Kong Xuan is really different. He even wants to squeeze the wool of hell? It is the most powerful holy object in the real fairy area of ??hell. It has been passed down for how many epochs. He wants to bring it back to the present world. Why?  It might work!"

    "I saw it just now. He and the people from Wujie Mountain seemed to be leaving, but they came here after chasing the holy object?"

    At this time, many people saw Wang Xuan crossing the sky.

    In the end, he captured the holy lock stake and two flags, and in no man's land, he took the holy object into the fog.

    Then, he planned to use this method to go away silently to the passage of Wujie Mountain.

    "Wait a minute!" In the darkness, there was a spiritual light shining, and a creature called Wang Xuan.  "Someone followed me, and succeeded!?" Wang Xuan was startled at the time, but he was relieved immediately, capturing that kind of mental fluctuation.  It turned out to be the reappearance of the strange thing in the mobile phone, which appeared elusively and came here at the last moment.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 467 Call from the ancient board

    ,

    What the hell, don't you just come out with a knife, want to pretend to be a mobile phone and cause trouble in the world?

    "Brother Ji, are you back?" Wang Xuan opened his spiritual eyes and found that it was really it, and the screen was slightly "black".

    "Of course it's me." It floated over, and it seemed to be in a trance, as if it was reminiscing and reminiscing about something.

    "Paper, I burned it for you." Wang Xuan said, accidentally, he was so "honest".

    "What do you mean, you think it's a waste of paper?" The mobile phone wonder thing recovered from the state of distraction, and this kid regarded it as a dead population.

    It immediately became unhappy, the screen glowed blue, and said: "I clearly said that I was going to change people, and I can come back alive in the end, how could I die! You actually cried for me in advance?"

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said, "Is that right? I just burned two pieces of paper. Well, I asked Fudao Niu to cry for me, and it cried miserably."

    "This bull doesn't understand the situation, but he has a bit of conscience." The screen of the strange thing on the phone shook, as if nodding in approval.

    "It was slapped and cried by me!" Wang Xuan told.

    "You're leaving it here just to make me happy, right?" The kid was a little dissatisfied with the oddities of his mobile phone.

    "No, I'm afraid that you will be depressed, distraught, and a little bit overwhelmed, so I'm here to enlighten you." Wang Xuan said.

    Then, he asked again: "My senior sister who has never met, why didn't she come back, and what happened?"

    At that time, the strange thing of the mobile phone looked like it was going to die, but now it ran back by itself, it was really thunderous and rainy.

    "There are some problems there. In addition, she should not have died." The mobile phone wonder did not elaborate, but the information is enough for Wang Xuan to imagine.

    He thought to himself: "Back then, hell didn't want to kill her completely, but gave her a way out. Three eras have passed, and she may have become a true saint. Could she have participated in some incidents?"

    The strange thing on the phone didn't speak, and it has been pondering some problems.

    "Didn't you come across that blue long knife when you came out?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Cutting knife, which claims to be able to break time and space, cut off the light of the soul, cut off cause and effect, and extinguish all things and all dharmas, is definitely one of the most powerful ruthless sons.

    Wang Xuan was very curious, didn't the phone crash with it?  "Meet it." The mobile phone strange thing nodded.

    "Are you not injured?" Wang Xuan asked with concern, really wanting to know how the two monsters left over from the old holy era are doing.

    "No." The strange thing on the phone denied, and said: "When I came out of the vortex, I seemed to be distracted. Then, it called me brother, and I patted its transformed body on the shoulder, and then I left."

    ?What kind of nonsense is this, just to get rid of Jiedao's domineering temper, after being exiled, shouldn't you smash it for a hundred and eight thousand dollars when you come back to meet?  Even if the mobile phone strange thing calls it a knife, Wang Xuan estimates that the knife may not give up.

    "In fact, this is the case, and I also find it weird. Although it looked like holding its nose and enduring it, it really didn't make a move. The last face and its knife body were bluish in color, and sent me out."

    Wang Xuan doesn't believe it, what kind of outrageous scene is this?  But the strange thing of the mobile phone swears, it doesn't understand it, it doesn't know what's wrong with the knife.

    Wang Xuan said: "Is there a possibility that at that time you' fell ill, and in fact, you have already fought bloody battles with it?"

    "Or, at that time, you were briefly 'sober, but now you have some problems in this state?" He asked cautiously.

    "Do you think I'm schizophrenic?!" The mobile phone was dissatisfied, but when it thought back, it felt like it had really forgotten something.

    Wang Xuan nodded: "I really think so, you have some mental problems."

    He clearly remembered that when the strange thing with the mobile phone was found to be in the shape of a lake by the health furnace, the stove was terrified. It is probably not normal for the strange thing with the mobile phone to be so peaceful now.

    When Wang Xuan came to his senses, he had to tell the people in Wujie Mountain not to wait for him, and close the passage immediately, so that he could go another way with the mobile phone.

    Then, many people in Hell witnessed that a group of people from Wujie Mountain left and cut off the passage, while Kong Xuan stayed in Hell and did not return to the present world.

    Then, they carefully observed that the sacred objects inherited from hell: Zhenxian Banner, Juxian Banner, and Sacred Locking Pile did not fly back to the Holy Emperor City and other places.

    This indicates that Kong Xuan stayed in hell and really did not leave, carrying those holy objects with him!

    "Brother Ji, are you going to compete for the half list?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Don't touch it for the time being, it has serious?, I seriously doubt there is a big problem.  "The mobile phone strange thing did not start the topic of this place, but mentioned that even if you decide to go, it is estimated that it will be difficult to get there.

    "The Transcendence Center is reselected, and every time it crosses the universe, the coordinates of the abandoned universe behind it change from time to time, so it may not be possible to find it." Speaking of this, it paused slightly, and said: "Besides, he left  If you don't open this extraordinary center, you will probably be killed the moment you enter the outer universe."

    "After being on the half list, is it so scary?" Wang Xuan frowned. What kind of force was that?  The mobile phone wonder did not solve his doubts.

    "Extraordinary transfer, mythical migration, who is not crossing? There are too many joys and sorrows in the world, and each has its own helplessness." It said calmly.

    "The 5th century is really a catastrophe, a threshold of life and death, and few people can get through it." Wang Xuan said, after returning to the present world, he looked at the bright starry sky, let the universe be vast, and galaxies were born and died, and finally left behind.  If you can't live with the extraordinary and the myth, everything will go away.

    All those who pursue the extraordinary, follow the migration, follow the road, but in the end it is difficult to last forever.

    "Yes, the 5th era is meaningless. This time I went to the world behind the wonders of dusk, and I still remembered something." The mobile phone strange object did not agree with his statement.

    "In addition to the true saints who set up dojos, there are also 'loose cultivator true saints, who walk alone in the world and have long lost their own orthodoxy. Their former foundations have either been destroyed, or they have given up on their own.  "

    Its statement shocked Wang Xuan a lot.  "I've never heard of it." He frowned. The situation seemed to be very complicated. The water in the extraordinary center was extremely deep, and some existences were very strong, but they were unknown.

    "Isn't there another half list? It's not all "Wuhe" with such nail households. Every century, a few people will die because of this "half list."

    The mobile phone strange thing sighs with emotion, the real never dies, and not many survive safely.

    Wang Xuan came to a beautiful extraordinary planet, and cut himself a short haircut, short sleeves, half pants, and a pair of slippers, so that he could feel cool.

    At night, the city is very popular. He strolls along the street, experiences while walking, and enjoys some exotic delicacies.

    Civilizations are always somewhat similar, especially after the interconnection of the Xinghai, the whole city is shining brightly, whether it is customs, landmarks, etc., or distant spaceships, it will not make people feel strange.

    After returning to the present world, he did not contact anyone for the time being to avoid causing trouble to others and himself. After all, he scolded the true sage of time.

    He wanted to be silent for a period of time, and he didn't even read the news on Chaofan Network, etc. Right now he is in a state of being out of contact.

    Suddenly, on Wang Xuan's body, the strange thing on the phone glowed slightly, and someone could get in touch?

    "Isn't it temporarily blocked and not answering? Treat it as no signal." Wang Xuan asked.

    "This one has to be answered. It was relayed by a mechanical monkey on a search frigate on the Mothership of Absolute Beginning." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment. Didn't he say that a frigate of the Mothership of Absolute Beginning was assigned a mechanical parrot last time? Why is there a monkey?

    "The frigate with the monkey is half useless." The strange thing on the phone responded calmly, and then answered, a light appeared on the screen, and someone can get in touch?

    &amp;lt;a href=&amp;quot;&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="http://m.baimengshu.com&amp;quot;&quot;" target="_blank">http://m.  baimengshu.com&amp;quot;&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<a href="http://m.baimengshu.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">http  ://m.baimengshu.com&amp;quot;&lt;/a&gt;</a> id=&amp;quot;wzsy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;baimengshu.com

    "Isn't it temporarily blocked and not answering? Treat it as no signal." Wang Xuan asked.

    "This one has to be answered. It was relayed by a mechanical monkey on a search frigate on the Mothership of Absolute Beginning." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment. Didn't he say that a frigate of the Mothership of Absolute Beginning was assigned a mechanical parrot last time? Why is there a monkey?

    "The frigate with the monkey is half useless." The strange thing on the phone responded calmly, and then answered, a black rotten wooden box appeared on the screen.

    "Wang Xuan." The rotten wooden box shone slightly.  "It's you?!" Wang Xuan was in a daze.

    "Ancient board?" The strange thing on the phone was taken aback.

    "Ancient man?" On the opposite side, the rotten wooden box was slightly surprised.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 468 Ancient Gathering Machine

    ,

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded. He didn't expect that when he saw Gu Jin in this situation, he recognized it at a glance even though he was separated from the phone screen.

    After so many years, it is still the same, still hiding in the black wooden box, not revealing its true body.

    At the same time, he had strange eyes, one called Guban, the other called Guren, and when two antiques met, it felt like there was something to tell.

    When he came to the new universe, the first time he heard the news of Gujin was that in the bronze arena of the Changshengguo Festival, someone once used the giant palace to "sleepwalk" and saw ancient and modern beings fighting in the outer universe!

    In addition, when Wang Xuan reunited with Zhong Cheng in the Liuxia Starfield, it was the first time he heard the name "Guban".

    "The old sage is in Nirvana?" On the screen of the strange thing on the mobile phone, colorful colors flooded out, and then traces of chaotic matter flowed out, and an eye appeared, staring at the opposite side.

    Through the screen, across time and space, it stares at the black wooden box, so it can also see part of the truth?  A bit off the mark!

    While Wang Xuan's hole was shrinking, he felt that the strange thing on the phone should be guessing, and it was impossible to see anything from such a long distance.

    "You're overthinking." A voice came from the black wooden box, saying, "I'm just a forbidden item, and now I just have flesh and blood."

    Undoubtedly, according to this statement, it is now a prohibited item for super-changing forms!

    This level is a bit high, and it can be called unfathomable. It is so strong that other royal creatures dare not easily mess with it. However, it always has enemies.

    "The old man is so humble. After so many ups and downs, you keep a low profile. How could it be a prohibited item in the ordinary sense? To be honest, I have studied you. For a long time, you have been too low-key, always dormant, and you should  Ranked above that little Heizi, there is no hero of the time, making Shuzi famous."

    The mobile phone said, there is no doubt that the little blackie it mentioned should refer to Dark Tianxin.

    More chaotic matter emerged from its screen, and an eyeball no longer materialized, but became an entity, and emerged from the screen.

    Wang Xuan quickly interjected, and said: "This is on the street, two old bosses, can we talk in another place? I am being missed by a certain true saint, so accidents are easy!"

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Then, wearing big underpants and flip-flops, he ran wildly from the street, quickly left the city, found a sparkling river, walked on the waves, and watched the river on a moonlit night.

    "People lost their hearts and turned into cold machines?" Gu Jin asked, and chaotic matter flowed in the dark rotten wooden box, which was quite mysterious.

    When Wang Xuan heard it, his eyes were wrong.

    This kind of words, the mobile phone strange thing has said, the cook has also mentioned it, and now it is Gu Jin's turn to speak, and it clearly points to the mobile phone.

    Wang Xuan realized that the two "surnamed Gu" were very promising.  "The people and prohibited items in the smoking era are almost all dead, who are you?" asked the strange thing on the phone.

    "Forgot. Besides, I may not be a creature of the old holy era." Gujin responded, and then asked: "Which ancient are you?"

    &amp;lt;a "On High"

    "I can't remember either." The mobile phone strange object responded, and the next words, it did not have any psychological barriers, and added: "I may not be a human being."

    The ancient and modern flowing mist said: "That's even more serious, the super-transformed prohibited items of that period? They have survived to this era."

    The strange thing on the phone said: "It's hard to say. If you go back to the source, some people are actually things, some things are actually people, and some existences have gone through the three phases of 'characters and people', or the 'three phases of 'things and characters',  Or even worse. What is your state?"

    Wang Xuan was stunned, what the hell is this state?

    However, after thinking about it for a while, that kind of statement seems unfathomable, which makes people have to churn and can't calm down at all.

    Then, the two monsters stopped talking.

    However, Wang Xuan soon discovered that they were actually still communicating, but bypassing him, they were filled with a boundless Dao rhyme and a picture of Mohu.

    He hurriedly said, "You two, what's the situation? Don't mute, this is a three-party meeting."

    However, the "Ancient Gathering Machine" followed directly, and he was not taken. The two monsters were talking in secret, and the chaotic mist flowed.

    In the end, the strange thing on the phone simply flew away.  There are many flowers and plants on both sides of the river. The fragrance of flowers is accompanied by water vapor. Some plants are shining at night, and the flowers carry dew, swaying in the moonlight, and the fragrance is pervasive.

    Wang Xuan walked on the river alone in slippers, admiring the flowers and the night view boredly, but was abandoned by two monsters, and he was not allowed to listen!When the wine is finished, the golden wine juice flows in from the screen, where it responds to Wang Xuan, talking casually.

    At the same time, it did not forget to take a photo of the silver-haired dragon girl and the green-haired dragon girl dancing on the stage.

    "Take it easy, don't shoot people to death!" Wang Xuan reminded it.

    "It's okay, I'm just simply recording the beautiful life in the ordinary years." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    "The migration of the extraordinary center, the longest epoch is not as long as you think, it is less than 150,000 years." The strange thing on the mobile phone swallowed another glass of dragon antler wine through the screen.

    "Impossible!" Wang Xuan couldn't help but stood up. Although there are many eras in the Transcendent Center, such a short era cannot correspond to the extremely long ancient history anyway.

    Under the eternal night, these time periods are too short, compared to the time of the big universe, it is just a moment!

    "Sit down and keep your focus." The strange thing on the phone was not surprised by his reaction. When visitors from the outer universe learned the truth, they were always so shocked and puzzled.

    Wang Xuan sat down, drank three glasses of wine in a row, and calmed down a little. He looked at the strange thing on his mobile phone, trying to understand why this happened.

    "This involves some essential issues of the supernatural. In the process of changing the old and new supernatural centers, there will be a frozen period, which can also be called the dark period, and it can also be called the eternal death period. During this process, all supernatural  When a creature reaches a certain point, it will be silent, as if hibernating, and it will go silent."

    Wang Xuan was stunned by the words of the strange thing in the mobile phone, and he couldn't believe it.

    It went on to say: "Even, this kind of essential radiation range, its spread is so vast that you can't imagine, including many decaying universes, it may also be 'frozen, and the extraordinary creatures remaining in those universes will also be 'frozen.  Followed by dormancy, no feeling, eternal silence, waiting to wake up."

    What the hell kind of remarks are these? Wang Xuan only felt that they were absurd and untrue.

    "Within the scope of this essential radiation is destiny. Outside of radiation, there is no extraordinary and myth." The mobile phone strange object added.

    Wang Xuan wondered if the mobile phone wonder was drunk?  Crazy words here, these words make it difficult for him to accept.

    The strange thing on the phone was very calm, and said: "Except for the supreme creature and the ultimate alien, very few extraordinary people can perceive this essential radiation. It is a state of freezing and eternal silence. For them,  Ignorant and unaware, in this range, in the fate, silent. ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 469 Hanging High

    ,

    Essence of radiation, far beyond the light, beyond the normal time and space, the scope of the spread is too wide, not limited to the extraordinary center, there are many decaying universes.

    It is gradually expanding, and it has a source. If you study it deeply, this process is extremely terrifying.

    Because, the migration process of the extraordinary center lasted for a long time, far beyond people's imagination.  It is longer than the officially recorded stable epoch after the establishment of the Transcendent New Universe.

    Comparing the two is far from an order of magnitude!  Baidu search for the fastest update of lele on the other side of deep space

    When the supernatural center changes, on the "road", during this period of time, it freezes all myths, and all supernatural creatures are "frozen".

    If you stand in the future and "observe" backwards, it is far from being as simple as ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years. If you know the truth in that vast period of time, it is enough to make a supernatural person startled, and it can even be said to be a number that makes people crazy.  .

    However, under the "Umbrella of Eternal Silence", everyone is completely "still" without feeling or feeling, and their body and spirit are "frozen". For them, it seems that they have only experienced a moment.

    Because the road is covered by the umbrella of eternal silence, it is isolated from ordinary people, or it is initially approaching the new supernatural central universe, and everything it sees is unfamiliar.

    Even though endless years have passed, after being "frozen", I still can't feel it. I continue on the road and see a new environment. Most extraordinary people don't feel it.

    Even the few vanguard troops who had approached the new Transcendent Universe earlier, after recovering from the "stationary", saw the change in the general environment ahead, and they only thought it was a change in the Transcendent Spectacle, and did not think that such a large environment had ever really existed.  Experienced "vicissitudes of life".

    Generally speaking, people who are on the path of the Transcendental Alternation Center are unaware, unhindered, and unaware of the truth. For them, it seems like nothing happened.

    Remember in a second&lt;a href=&quot;<a href="https://.vip&quot;" target="_blank">https://.vip&quot;</a> target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt;<  a href="https://.vip&lt;/a&gt;" target="_blank">https://.vip&lt;/a&gt;</a>

    However, in the decaying universe, when the "Umbrella of Eternal Silence" approaches and falls slowly, the final result is extremely terrifying.

    Sudden "stillness" of a panting transcendent is a real long sleep, or it can be said to be buried here, and only strange people can survive.

    Of course, the so-called "Umbrella of Eternal Silence" is not a tangible and concrete umbrella-shaped "object", it is just a phenomenon.

    Wang Xuan stared at the strange thing on the phone, digested it for a long time, and found some essential problems in Chaofan. Only then did he come into contact with it, which made him feel weird and unreal.

    He naturally wants to ask, especially when it comes to the remote universe.

    "In the distant universe, the rise and disappearance of the supernatural are all related to the fluctuations of the supernatural center, either delayed or advanced, and not necessarily synchronized with the supernatural center."

    The mobile phone strange thing said, just like the invisible umbrella of eternal silence falling, it also gradually radiated over.

    The rise of Transcendence is accompanied by some accidents and accidents. Many times, the center of Transcendence is violently turbulent. The fragments shot out in the sea of ??Transcendent Light and the waves spreading out may suddenly revive a dry place.

    Looking back on Wang Xuan, the period when he left the mother universe can only be regarded as the exhaustion of mythology, not the moment when the umbrella of eternal silence fell at all.

    If he really experienced that kind of bizarre and terrifying phenomenon, he should not be able to die, but would be "frozen" because of the mythical substance behind his own life soil?

    Once "delayed" like that, I don't know how long it will take to wake up.

    After reawakening, the surviving supernatural beings are only perceived for a moment, but when the fog blows away, the external real environment has changed drastically.

    Obviously, the decaying universe and the supernatural center, whether it is the rise and fall of the supernatural, or the emergence of the Umbrella of Eternal Silence, the rhythms are not very synchronized, the distance is far away, gradually going away, or even misplaced.

    "Are you sure, there is no mythical karma in the outer area of ??the Umbrella of Eternal Silence?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The mobile phone wonder said: "It has never been affected, so naturally it does not follow all this. The 'effect and' cause there are not even valid, and can be changed."

    "Then when I was wandering in the ruins of the old imperial city of hell, the supernatural center before the 23rd century that I sensed was a special location, and it wasn't in the "stories" or "accidents" you just mentioned? Those phenomena are all  It's scary, scary."

    The screen of the strange thing on the phone glowed, shaking slightly, as if shaking his head, and said: "It is impossible to escape there, no exceptions, it is the center of the extraordinary before the 23rd century, and now it is miraculously revived, with a substantial rise and fall of the extraordinary, ???But it is still going on, but the battlefield has been changed, and the people have been changed. Now is the time for online warfare.

    The descendants of Shenzhao¡ªHell 5 Poxian, all kinds of shots, various video images, etc. that were personally captured were thrown out this time, causing a major earthquake.

    Regarding these, it has little influence on Wang Xuan.  Except for the fact that he was dissatisfied with the time naive saint who once "mopped up" in hell and personally ended the incident, to him, other reports were like other people's stories, and he read them peacefully.

    "Brother Ji, so many years have passed, do you have any real holy treasures, great fortune, buried in the ground, don't rot, do you need me to help you look?"

    Hearing this, the mobile phone oddity in a decadent youth state immediately squinted at him and said, "You want to pluck even me?!"

    "I am worried about the future, and the future is unpredictable. There will be a tragic event in Wujie Mountain. Those people I care about will not end well. If I watch it helplessly, I will feel extremely uncomfortable. Now thinking of those  The picture, I am already heartbroken, Langtian is still a child, Qingkong is really good to me, how can I bear to watch them die, but I am powerless, I want to become stronger."

    After the decadent young man heard about it, he actually pinched his fingers, looking as if he wanted to figure out the secret, and said, "Origin Sea, maybe you have a destiny."

    Suddenly, Wang Xuan's heart throbbed, and he had some special feelings. He always felt that there had been some indescribable changes in the people and things related to him.

    It has been 269 years since the mother universe came to an end.

    The mist that cannot be seen by ordinary people slowly descends from the sky, without a real fixed outline and shape, but it can make the remaining superhumans die forever!

    Old Earth, Yuncheng, two figures glowed and raised their heads at the same time, one of the men said: "Here we come, it's almost time! ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 470 Sunny Beach Beauty

    ,

    What exactly is it, why is my heart and voice moving?  Wang Xuan's eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and he couldn't drink even the delicious dragon antler wine. He triggered the supernatural feeling and felt it silently.

    "At this juncture, you leaked to me the Umbrella of Eternal Silence during the Transcendent migration, is that considered a deliberate leak?" Wang Xuan looked at the strange thing on the phone.

    Earlier, it has been mentioned that it can deduce the special period of some decayed universes that have been there.

    "Mother universe, is it time for eternity?" His heart suddenly rose, and he was very worried about his parents.

    "I heard that your parents are quite extraordinary, and they are suffering in a remote universe. Come, tell me about their situation." The decadent young man who turned into a strange thing with a mobile phone showed a false smile on his pale face.

    Who did you listen to?  Wang Xuan was sure that it was spying and eavesdropping every day, so he glanced at it and said, "You've heard everything you should know, so what else is there to say?"

    "To be more specific, Wang Yusheng is really your real brother? You two are two or three years behind, which is a bit outrageous. When you think about it, have you found any abnormalities, what is the condition of your parents, are they really human?" asked the decadent young man.

    "¡ªStay here!" Wang Xuan wanted to beat it, but he couldn't beat it, but he would definitely not satisfy its gossip mentality.

    The light of his mind returned to calm, and there was no further throbbing, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, his attention was placed on the strange thing of the mobile phone, and he wanted to dig out its true holy burial treasure and so on.

    "What burial treasure, I'm not dead yet. Besides, what are you always thinking about when you have nothing to do?" The strange thing on the phone looked unfriendly, and pointed out again that it should go to Yuanyuanhai.

    Wang Xuan felt that it was "sick" again, and that it was not sending the chosen one away, making him feel uncomfortable, right?

    Isn't there a safe and holy burial place?  You have to go to the kind of ruined place where explorers will be wiped out at every turn.

    "Don't fool me, I've heard that the 7th ranked super-prohibited item, the Primordial Mothership, was lost in the Sea of ??Origination, wandering and sailing for an unknown amount of time before it was difficult to escape.  Where do you want me to go?"

    The strange thing on the phone said: "I didn't let you enter the depths of the sea of ??origin, I let you go to the seaside, near the offshore islands, to dig for fortune, to catch the sea, etc."

    Then, Wang Xuan couldn't sit still anymore, and wanted to leave immediately, and come to an extraordinary journey that can be done at will, in order to improve his morality, and save some people in the future when the building is about to collapse.  The person he can't let go of.

    Before leaving, the decadent young man was still reluctant to part, saying: "What a beautiful night, what a splendid time, many years ago, there was this scene, many years later, where will I be?"

    Wang Xuan asked it: "Do you want wine or people, can I buy them for you? Let's go!"

    "You don't understand, what I want is this kind of atmosphere!" The decadent young man waved his hands, swayed and stood up.

    Wang Xuan immediately waved his hand and said, "Boss Long, is your Chaofan bar sold? We want to sell it."

    Immediately a young man came over, dressed in formal attire, with shiny hair, not a single strand of combed hair was messy, two real dragon horns were slightly exposed, flowing purple light.

    He said, "As long as the price is right, it's not impossible to discuss."

    Wang Xuan said: "My friend is fond of the sun, and I like the style of your place. A long time ago, he drank this kind of wine with an extremely great woman in the history of the Dragon Clan. In this atmosphere, he drank this kind of wine together.  The past. For the sake of friendship, I vomited blood and bought this place for him."

    Finally, after negotiating the price and paying the price, under the shocked eyes of the young real dragon and several dragon girls, Wang Xuan directly uprooted the building.

    "Brother, that's not the case. I gave this place to you. I have the right to use and manage it, but the building is not yours, so it can't be taken away?" The young man, Boss Long, looked like he had seen a ghost.

    Wang Xuan added money and had a lot of strange items on his body, and finally left with the Chaofan bar on his back. There were a lot of eyes behind him, and people stared dumbfounded at him disappearing.

    "Brother Ji, because of you, I have been treated as mentally ill." Wang Xuan sighed as he crossed the night sky.

    The strange thing on the phone revealed its real body, and the screen glowed faintly, and said, "Why didn't you also buy the silver-haired dragon girl and the green-haired dragon girl?"

    "?" Wang Xuan looked back at it, (this chapter is not finished!)

    New Chapter 470 Sunny Beach Beauty

    Said: "Are you reminiscing about the atmosphere, nostalgia, or thinking about the two young and beautiful dragon girls? Tell me earlier!"

    The strange thing on the phone scolded: "What are you talking about? I think that although there are extraordinary bars and fine wines, there is no? 

    "Extraordinary vacation beach?" He saw a lot of beauties, and there were also a lot of young men, many of whom were real immortals, so he just tried his luck a few times. He talked and laughed with his friends while diving and collecting gold shells.  The unique pearls of the Origin Sea have gone, and there are special dragon girls and mermaids to accompany and guide them.

    Half an hour later, Wang Xuan took a good step and sneaked into the palace built here by the Zhensheng Daochang, targeting: Guixu, Tattoo Palace, Time Hall, Paper Temple, etc.

    Because, the mobile phone strange thing said, it will help him find out, break through the magic circle and help him escape, etc., why hesitate?

    "Are you sure, this is the Golden Shell Palace of the Tattoo Palace? Why did I see the portrait of Li Lin, a stranger from Yuesheng Lake?" Wang Xuan said suspiciously.

    Although the tattoo palace is full of people with tattoos and likes to paint, it's not like painting aliens from other ashrams, right?

    Then, he was sure that he really came to the wrong place, because he saw the true master.

    In the sea area enclosed by this palace, there is a magic circle shrouded, the clouds are transpiring, and there is even a trace of chaos. There is a huge golden shell, which is a hundred meters long. Li Lin is sitting in it, with a fair complexion.  , Yingying glows.

    If he didn't have the spiritual eye, he wouldn't be able to see it, then he quickly turned his head and said to himself: "I didn't see anything."

    He secretly asked the strange thing on the phone: "She is a stranger, although she is separated by a magic circle, she won't find me, right?!"

    "Calm down."

    New Chapter 470 Sunshine Beach Lily

 Text New Chapter Chapter 471 Are there 6 broken creatures?

    ,

    "Can you calm down? You won't help me." Wang Xuan felt that he might be discovered, after all, he was a stranger!

    The most important thing is that this is not hell. The myth of the ultimate immortal being undefeated will be ruthlessly broken down in the face of the reality after the return.

    In the present world, the super peers who have broken the limit many times, as well as aliens, etc., can seriously threaten him, not to mention the true saints and prohibited items.

    "She is in a special state, wandering around the real world, and didn't find you. Besides, her place is good, and it will be of great benefit to you!" The mobile phone strange thing responded.

    Wang Xuan found that there was indeed no movement, the large formation in the palace was not activated, and Li Lin in the Golden Shell of Origin did not look over.

    "That's the Thousand Illusionary Gold Shell of Origin." The strange thing on the phone informed, exclaiming repeatedly, saying that it was a great thing, a rare treasure of good fortune.

    Wang Xuan questioned, and said: "Is it a different species among the golden shells of origin? Such a big one is too exaggerated. I don't know how many times bigger than the one I got."

    In the seawater, the golden shell was 100 meters long, the clouds were steaming and rosy, overflowing with chaotic matter.

    Sitting cross-legged, Li Lin interweaves and resonates with thousands of mysterious Dao patterns. Her complexion is white and crystal-clear. With her eyes closed, the imperial Dao-like textures spread all over her body, powerful and sacred.

    Accompanied by the light and rain, she became hazy and ethereal, as if she was about to disappear from the real world and escape into the avenue, as if she was about to truly transcend.

    "What I got at the price was a golden shell with ten patterns. Her golden shell has thousands of patterns. It can be called a treasure. It can carry the tangible charm of the Dao. It has great benefits for comprehending the rules, comprehending the scriptures, and improving the Tao.  the benefits of."

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan was surprised that there was such a big difference.

    The strange things on the phone informed: "On this extraordinary beach, one or two golden shells can be dug up every year, but most of them only contain a ray of avenue texture. There are also ten-striped golden shells, white-striped golden shells, and thousand magic golden shells."

    Needless to say, the more golden shells contain the texture of the avenue, the rarer it is.

    Origin Thousand magic gold shells can't be dug up a few in an era, and they are regarded as rare treasures of the universe.

    Of course, its real size is not that big. The giant shell more than 100 meters long in front of it is a wonderful sight after it is activated by a secret method.

    ? If you want to bring gold shells into the origin dojo, you need ten-striped gold shells in some periods, and you need a hundred-striped gold shells in some periods, depending on how much you produce.

    "Why do I think she is strong?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "You don't need to think, but she is indeed very strong. Compared with the past, her Taoism has improved a lot." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    "By leaps and bounds?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "That's not to say, she has this kind of Taoism herself, but she didn't show it in the past. She is practicing a special kind of kung fu, which should be inspired by the origin of Qianhuan Jinbei. She split her own imperial texture  , each group of important textures has evolved into a clone."

    The mobile phone speculates that she may have dismantled dozens or even hundreds of fleshy bodies.

    At the moment, she should have gathered once again to feel the results of her practice again, so she looks stronger.

    "You can still practice like this." Wang Xuan was in a daze, a little inspired, but he shook his head again. This is not his path.  I can't accept it.

    "She will definitely be one in the end, of course, that needs to be when hitting the true holy level." Comments on mobile phone strange objects.

    "You know her very well?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "Of course, after all, she is the girl I have focused on. Unfortunately, when I found out in the last century, she was already in the late stage of the super peerless, and did not meet my selection criteria."

    It's a pity that the mobile phone wonders, it has always selected people from the "bottom true immortals".

    "It's so dangerous, she just missed the god of death." Wang Xuan sighed sincerely, thanking her, if this was selected by the mobile phone, there would be no Li Lin!

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don't you know yourself?" Wang Xuan said bluntly: "Being chosen by you, there must be one less top alien in the world. Even, she is expected to be a true saint."

    "Well, she has left, you can go in." The mobile phone prompts, and I don't want to talk to him about this issue. In fact, I really have nothing to say.

    ? Li Lin stood up, her blue hair and beautiful face were covered with water drops, and crystal water splashed down from her skirt (this chapter is not finished!)

    New Chapter 471 Are there 6 broken creatures?

    , her feet are white and slender, like a lotus emerging from water, she disappeared from there in a flash.

    At the same time, the golden vortex-Shan, disappeared from the palace, submerged into the Thousand Illusory Golden Shell of Origin,During the ?? period, there were no breakthrough records in this regard.

    It calmly informed: "I can't help you. People in the past have failed, and there has never been a successful creature. No matter how amazing and talented a transcendent person is, the Lupo True Immortal is still out of reach. To be exact, there is no  .¡±

    "In the human world, the three great realms of leisure travel and health preservation, are there any souls that are broken?" Wang Xuan asked it.

    "In my long memory, there are some suspicious cases. In the earliest days, the human world, the leisure tour, um, the highest is no more than the health master. There may be a single case of 6 broken, but there is absolutely no supernatural with 6 broken.  By."

    Then, the strange thing on the mobile phone added, saying: "Besides, the single-six broken creatures are also the result of the true saint's experiment. They were forced to advance, and it was impossible to connect the two big realms.  It¡¯s even harder to continue.¡±

    "Some true sages have participated in it, and actually promoted this kind of thing by themselves. They really value it. Are they purely researching, or have they seen something?" Wang Xuan showed a strange look.

    "Single 6 breaks, the meaning of existence is not great. I investigated secretly, and those suspected cases were 'broken' later, and they could not continue at all.  "The strange thing on the phone said a few more words, in order to wake him up, recognize the current situation, and not waste time in vain.

    The white Po it used to refer to was Lu Po in the Realm of Immortals, but now that Wang Xuan asked about the realms of Happy Tour and Health Master, his heart suddenly became turbulent.

    It felt something, showed a strange color, and said: "Youyou must have broken through alone, right?"

    Wang Xuan studied the scriptures and said: "In the world of great struggle, the stars are shining brightly. One after another, the heavenly wizards are born and rise up, and the light is destined to illuminate the sky of history. However, where I stand, there are gorgeous stars under my feet."  .¡±

    "If you pretend again, believe it or not, there will definitely be thunderbolts coming down to strike you?!" The strange thing on the phone couldn't stand it anymore, and no longer poked secretly, but threatened openly.

    "This is not what I said. In recent reports, others have commented like this, and I just expressed my feelings." Wang Xuan said, looking unmoved and flat.

    If he was in another place, he would definitely be struck by lightning. In this Thousand Illusionary Golden Shell of Origins, it's not easy for mobile phones to make huge noises.

    Seeing that he is so calm, the key is that the confidence in his heart is close to "arrogant", and it asked hesitantly: "Have you really broken 6? Could it be have you broken 6 twice?  Bar?"

    "Guess." After Wang Xuan said, a crucial scripture appeared in front of his eyes, and the pale gold text floated up.

    "I hack you to death!" The strange thing on the phone didn't want to talk about martial arts with him anymore.

    In the mother universe, 269 years have passed, the extraordinary has come to an end, all dharmas have decayed, and everything is heading for an extraordinary end.

    ? Today, it is ushered in the darkest moment, the invisible big umbrella, due to cause and effect, slowly descends, and the essential radiation comes, which is the ultimate eternal death.

    Ordinary people can't see it, and they still live a normal life without being affected in any way.  Only the extraordinary can be seen, and the mist is slowly falling, but how many extraordinary creatures can there be in this era?

    The Umbrella of Eternal Silence, the most mysterious phenomenon, appeared. It was extremely terrifying, and it instantly froze the remaining Transcendents!

    Old land, Wang Xuan's hometown - Yuncheng, his parents Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun, soared into the sky, passed through the fog, and walked in outer space.

    They did not escape, nor could they circumvent the Umbrella of Eternal Silence that affected more than one piece of decayed universe. The two of them crossed calmly and walked towards the depths of the thicker fog.

    New Chapter 471 Is there a 6 broken life?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 472 Get caught

    ,

    Wang Xuan "sees death as home", he just doesn't want to say it, he wants to suffocate the strange thing, anyway, he knows that it can't really do anything to him.

    &amp;lt;a

    "Riddler, don't you dare my appetite. If you say it, you will lose your morals?" The mobile phone is restrained, and the thunder in the dark will appear at any time.

    ? From some perspectives, it is a pitfall, but it is still about the rules.

    Of course, the premise of talking about principles is that it probably won't find an ultimate true immortal who is so powerful that it is "perverted".

    Wang: "Aren't I imitating your style? I never talk about the old sages, and I don't see you giving me a supreme scripture. You only speak half of it every time. Have you really experienced the 23rd century?"

    It's no problem to tell Lu Po about it. Seeing that the mobile phone is not calm, he is very calm, and treats his body with his own way.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "What is your situation? If you can really open up the world and break the limit six times in the Realm of Immortals, I will give you a supreme scripture of the Realm of Royal Dao."

    "Bi Xinghe Body Washing Sutra" what?" After Wang Xuan heard this, he immediately regained his energy.

    "You're still picking and choosing!" The strange thing on the phone detested him, and when he mentioned the classic, he was quite solemn, saying: "In the world after the wonders of the dusk, the founder of the Galaxy Cleansing Sutra, that young man in white who lost his memory, he  It¡¯s all in that state, and I still vaguely remember that the research and practice of his own holy exercises is to find another scripture that is more mysterious and powerful. But I remembered an old incident, and I probably knew about it.  Important clue."

    "Hiss!" Wang Xuan took a deep breath of the mythical substance unique to the Sea of ??Origin, and then directly praised: "Brother Ji, you are really amazing!"

    "Then what's the situation with you now?" The strange thing on the phone asked, staring into his eyes.

    "The single 6-breaker you mentioned, in my opinion, is nothing special, that's all." Xuandang said confidently.

    "You have a really serious tone." The mobile phone said.

    The birth of a single 6-breaker has a high probability of causing a lot of trouble and attracting the attention of all parties. This is not a trivial matter.

    Of course, this road was promoted by the True Sage himself, and after research, it proved to be unworkable. Normally, a single 6-breaker will not appear again.

    The single-six breaker is just a product of a special period, and it is just that the true saint is conducting some experiments.

    "Me? It's okay. At least, a single 6-breaker is deformed in my opinion. Could it be that the true sage who interfered in this matter likes the beauty of incompleteness?"

    Mobile Phone Stranger really doesn't want to talk to him anymore. He always feels that he is uneducated and should find an opponent who can deal with him. He is under high pressure.

    It realized that Wang Xuan should have broken through the two realms 6.

    Even, judging by his terrified appearance, it is very likely that he will break through all the way, and it is a bit outrageous that there is no fault in the middle.

    In fact, it's kind of hard to believe.

    However, let it put down its body and ask for details, it is a little embarrassing, it has always supported others, how can a real fairy make it lose its composure?

    It thinks that Ding Ding is.

    Then, it really became a little unsteady, this kid is even more ordinary than it, he has already entered quickly, and he doesn't care about Lu Po at all!

    Pieces of golden text once again appeared in front of Wang Xuan's eyes. This is a secret chapter, and he read it very much.

    Speaking of which, this scripture is also related to Li Lin. When he attended the Longevity Fruit Festival, he saw her reading a page of golden paper, transpiring chaotic light, and he took it down by accident.

    This page of scriptures talks about the texture of the royal way, from one point to the whole body, and comprehensively cultivates its own imprint.

    In 2011, Wang Xuan resonated with him. His path was similar. He started from the imperial transformation of the parietal bone, centered on it, and expanded outward)

    However, this scripture is too profound and extremely difficult. Although he has studied it for many years, he went so smoothly.

    He once speculated that a higher level may be required to practice.

    Today, he has come to the end of the final immortality, and picked up a page of scriptures again, hoping to use this kind of good luck to comprehend.

    "It's effective!" Wang Xuan sighed secretly. There are indeed many wonderful places and endless good fortune in this world, which he has never encountered before.

    Around him, there are one golden texture after another, like a river, more like a mysterious bridge, sinking into the void, faintly (this chapter is not finished!)

    New Chapter 472 Get caught

    Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and disordered text, please do not use the browser (app) reading mode.

    Time, even to the depths of the sea of ??origin.

    Let him resonate with the "Tao", make his heart clear, connect with this piece of Wang that contains the rhyme of the Tao, and feel the track of the tangible Tao.

    ?, dazzling.

    He can only look at the ocean and sigh, no way!

    He settled for the next best thing, either going to the desolate sea area, or going to the distant outer space, neither in the airspace directly opposite the Jinbei Beach.

    Later, he discovered that, whether in space or in the so-called barren sea area, there are a large number of "illegal caves" adjacent to Jinbei Beach.

    "Okay, it's very lively here, let's set up a bar in space and live here for a while." Wang Xuan is happy with the situation.

    Meteorites are in pieces, with countless stars, originating from Jinbei Beach, which is adjacent to the outer sky. The scenery is beautiful and magnificent, and you can overlook the boundless sea of ??gods out of thin air. There are various spaceships, caves, and various buildings here, densely packed.

    What kind of supernatural fake origin health center, deep-sea hunting boat With all kinds of livelihoods, this seems to have become an extraordinary and free place.

    Wang Xuan does as the Romans do, but he has no intention of opening a bar. The dragon antler wine can fill him and his mobile phone on weekdays.

    He put up a signboard stating the scope of business, accompanying tours, competitions, enlightenment, deduction of scriptures, breaking customs, salvage from the seathe scope of the bag is very wide and very complicated.

    There are a lot of extraordinary people here, and some people really come to ask him to know about his business situation.

    "Accompaniment tour? We spend money, and you follow us into the pure seabed land built by the Zhensheng Taoist Temple, and visit with us for free? You are not a fairy, nor a famous beauty, why, let us be taken advantage of,  Your business is too good!"

    "Enlightenment, you mean, let us show you our own scriptures, and you can help me understand? It's a beautiful idea, are you embarrassed to do this kind of business?"

    Wang Xuan explained that he can comprehend the essence of any scriptures. People realize the Tao and help people break through barriers. This is definitely the most valuable service)

    "Ah, you are whimsical, accompanying you, reading other people's classics, and following others to evolve, what do you think? Who will invite you. Oh, it's just competition. This proxy business is normal, but it's actually limited to real people.  Xian, who needs a disciplined thug like you?"

    Wang Xuan explained: "It's not about fighting, exchanging ideas, you can even fight with words, use your mouth, perform various methods, and use explanations to confirm."

    The person who came to inquire about the business sneered, and said: "Brother, if you still have business like this, then I will come to work for you later. It is really a strange thing to earn in pleasure, and only fools are looking for you.

    "

    "You can't say that. For example, if you are stuck in a certain realm and cannot comprehend the scriptures, I will help you understand it and help you break through. Aren't you happy?"

    "I'll give you my scriptures? You think I'm stupid, how can I be happy!"

    "Whether it's the highest chapter, the ultimate secret method, or the chapters below the aliens, I will help solve it!" Wang Xuan made a special note in the scope of work.

    Then, he added that as for the remuneration, he only accepted the bones of Yu Daohua or the scriptures of Guan.  People who came to inquire about business were straight-faced.  Yan You, rubbing the scriptures, that's all, but also extra sky-high rewards, do you think you have a big face?  A shabby bar doesn't sell alcohol, and this scammer came here, thinking that someone will be taken in?

    He turned his head and left, not wanting to say anything more.

    After seeing the scope of business, the extraordinary people who passed by shook their heads and sighed secretly. The world is declining and people's hearts are not old. Where can this be a bad business? Business can still do like this

    It doesn't matter to Wang Xuan, if there is a business, he can talk about it, if there is no business, he can just feel normal, and his ambition is not here.  He lives here for the purpose of cultivating after a thousand illusions, and to be seamlessly connected with Li Lin in time, and he will go as soon as she leaves.

    Of course, he was also checking with the strange things on his mobile phone, and saw that there were good luck in the palaces of Tattoo Palace, Guixu, Shiguangtian, and Paper Temple, and he was completely empty before he was about to leave.

    How can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river? After he got off here, when he went to the Yan practice site for the eighth time, he was blocked, and Lin went back and forth!

    (This chapter is not finished!)

    New Chapter 472 Get caught

    Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and disordered text, please do not use the browser (app) reading mode.

    In a place outside the world, in the temple of the true sage¡ªthe Demon Court, in the majestic palace, in a soft and sacred haze, a hazy middle-aged man sits quietly.

    Not far away, Leng Mei was wearing a long black dress. Yu Jingmeizhong was playing the piano, playing a beautiful movement.  All kinds of immortal flower buds in the garden are in full bloom at the same time, competing for splendor, and the light rain and fragrance permeate together.

    New Chapter 472 Get caught

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 473: Collaborative cultivation with other people

    ,

    ?Lengmei Kongming leaves the dust, stop playing the piano, and follow the true sage to look at the end of the depth.

    Her heart was ups and downs violently, and she never thought that the elegant master would say such a thing.

    She certainly has guesses, but she must not say more!

    Of course, she was also a little distracted. Facing the master who is like an old father, do you want to tell him another thing?  He has a "grandson" coming.

    However, once some past events are revealed, she guesses that Master's heart will not be peaceful for a century.

    Xuanran, this is a case of being caught, how could it be such a coincidence?  I was blocked here by Li Lin.  What should I do, this is a stranger, can the mobile phone help him?

    Wait a minute, he suddenly realized that the mobile phone was gone, where did this crap go?

    Steady, calm, don't panic, and then he said calmly: "I have seen Li Xianzi, and I would invite Haihan if I took the liberty to visit, but I have some unavoidable difficulties, so I went directly to the important place, and I will talk about it with fellow Taoists."

    He controls the blood flow rate, controls the primordial spirit, and has a natural expression, out of the world, indifferent, and is properly a true immortal.

    Of course, he was also prepared for the worst. In case of any change, he should yell first, I am Kong Xuan, and it depends on whether the other party denies him as an acquaintance.

    Now he is just a strange transcendent with a sense of immortality. I wonder if Li Lin can see through his essence.

    However, things were beyond his expectation!  Baidu search for the fastest update on the other side of deep space.

    Li Lin's eyes are filled with various Dao rhymes, and there is obviously a problem with her spiritual consciousness. What is reflected in the depths of her eyes is the origin.

    "Ye Fei, you are here, how is your exploration in the depths of the Sea of ??Origin?" She was in a daze, her eyes had nothing but Dao Yun and the wonders of the Sea of ??Origin.

    Wang Xuan was startled, what is the situation?

    In that case, then see you later!

    He immediately made a detour, preparing to leave the stage, but this time it was a coincidence that the seamless connection failed, and he didn't expect the other party to turn back again.

    But he is also aware of the problem. Every time he passes through this level, he also encounters similar problems. His spiritual consciousness goes away along the 5400 levels, like crossing the bridge of the avenue and entering the depths of the sea of ??origin. He almost lost his mind several times.  .

    Li Lin must have entered farther than him, is this a trick?  She's not out of that state of insanity yet!

    "Yefei, are you going here?" Li Lin asked, calling Wang Xuan and blocking his way.

    Can't get away with such a good opportunity?  Wang Xuan stopped walking. This was the first time he encountered such a thing. Li Lin's consciousness was a little confused.

    He stabilized his mind, and said: "The depths of the sea are mysterious and unpredictable. I'm going on the road again, so I'll explore it."

    "That golden page, you have a new direction? We can blend together." Li Lin's eyes were golden waves undulating, Dao rhyme flowing, as deep as a starry sky, but she walked over as if she was talking in her sleep.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, he had indeed been practicing that page of golden paper recently, the entire skull was almost completely imperialized, and was covered by his own exclusive imprint.

    He realized that Ye Fei should be her very powerful incarnation, and she may have entered the depths of the sea of ??origin. She passed those texture bridges in the Thousand Fantasy Gold Shells, and communicated with Han Shen's clone?

    The next moment, his skull glowed, dense golden characters emerged and flowed, and the texture of the head even revealed part of it.

    Li Lin said: "You have a new understanding, and you have done a good job recently, we can exchange information, here is an exchange.

    &amp;lt;a "Apricot"

    This can surprise Wang Xuan.  How deranged is she?  Leaving early is probably due to a problem with his own state, and he is in a 'dream'!

    "Probably in the chaotic fugue, her main soul is in the depths of the sea of ??origin, and has not completely returned, so it is cheaper for you. Originally, I wanted to see her beat you up."

    The mobile phone suddenly appeared in a certain corner, and the screen glowed with a faint black light, so to speak.

    "Be human!" Wang Xuan wanted to beat it violently.  No wonder it disappeared. Recently, it was teased by him and choked by him. It was seeking personal revenge.

    Li Lin walked up, her right hand glowed, white and crystal clear, slender, with an indescribable beauty, her nails were painted rose like a girl's.

    Her slender hand fell on Wang Xuan's right hand many times, constantly scratching, pointing, and pausing.

    From time to time, various dao rhymes pervade, brilliant textures intertwine and surge over.

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, is it part of the texture of her hand?

    "This is what I have learned in the past six months. It has not been a long time since our last communion." Li Lin said, but the main consciousness has not returned.

    She seems to be in a very chaotic state of fugue now, and she can evenWoolen cloth?  Where is it, it's gone all of a sudden!

    In one room, as if he felt something, he looked towards the entrance of the Dragon Bar, and saw a beautiful woman in white, and Bird Nana walked in.

    She has a slender figure, her body proportions are quite perfect, her black hair is slightly shining, and her face is exquisite and flawless. It is Yi Lilin, who just separated for a moment and met again!

    Moreover, actually entered his bar.

    The mobile phone oddity guy ignored him and put him in front of a powerful female alien.

    "Boss, your business scope is very wide. You also accompany tours, fight, and help people understand scriptures and pass customs. There is a lot of business." Li Lin said.

    "Recently, the business has been deserted and I haven't received any orders. Wang Xuan remained calm and responded with a smile.

    "Are you going to help someone else break through the level? The goal is really holy." Li Lin came in gracefully, she was also smiling, she looked soft and beautiful, but it made Wang Xuan's heart skip a beat.

    Do you accept this?  She is the awakening of the main god's consciousness, and she returned from the depths of the sea of ??origin, because she chased down along the line of cause and effect?

    Or, as a high-end hunter, she is not hiding it now?

    For a moment, Wang Xuan had no way of judging what state she was in when she was in the Thousand Illusion Gold Shell, and what was she thinking now?

    "Boss, let's have a glass of Longpo wine first." Li sat down and smiled brightly and youthfully.  Outsiders don't know that this beautiful woman who looks about twenty years old is actually a top-notch alien who has lived for two centuries.

    A thunderbolt streaked across the Sea of ??Origin, and in the deepest part, it seemed that a terrifying fog of light emerged, causing the entire ocean to turbulent and shaking the starry sky.

    The sea of ??origin is not on a certain planet.

    It is vast, boundless, and has no end at all. Countless stars fall down, and there are only waves in the sea.

    Following the passing of that light, a kind of oppressive aura, the looming might of the heavens, moved the hearts of everyone in Chaojueshi, let alone others.

    "It can't besomeone is going to cross the Great Tribulation of the True Sage, right?" In the Jinbei Beach area, there are many Palaces of the True Sage, and naturally strangers haunt them all the year round.

    Now, there is an old stranger who loses his voice, flies high into the sky, looks at the depths of the sea, and has an unbelievable expression on his face. Is there a new sage going to appear in this era?

    "In the new era, it's only been a few hundred years, and there are extraordinary people who are going to go through the true holy catastrophe?"

 Text New Chapter 474 True Holy Tribulation

    ,

    Li Lin wore a star silk white dress, she was supernatural and refined, but in fact, her figure was also outstanding. At this time, she looked dignified, stopped shaking the crystal wine glass, came to the window, and looked at the sea of ??origin.

    The Dragon Bar is located in outer space, overlooking the vast sea of ??origin. Although there are many illegal buildings and caves here, Wang Xuan chose a good location, which does not obstruct the line of sight, and can just see the boundless and magnificent sea view.

    In the depths of the sea, four rays of light appeared one after another, all of which were breathtaking, each of which once illuminated the dark depths of the universe, and also made the origin of the sea path rhyme transpiration.

    The starry sky and the sea of ??origin are both grand and boundless, but now there is a creature that affects the tranquility and stability of these two pieces of time and space.

    "Someone really made it that far? So fast!" Li Lin whispered.

    She opened the window and stared at the sea of ??origin in space. At their level, she naturally didn't care about air, cosmic particles, etc.

    ? In the supernatural central world, mythical substances are everywhere. Whether it is on a living planet or in the cold universe, these rich extraordinary factors are fresh air for the superhuman.

    She leaned forward, with one arm propped on the long bar in front of the window, and one slender hand resting on her snow-white chin. She was fascinated, and her clear and beautiful eyes gradually deepened.

    At this time, she was looking at the spectacle related to the Tribulation of the True Sage, and she herself was also a beautiful scene, with a long body leaning forward, a slender waist and a perfect curve below, hair as smooth as satin, white and delicate  The neck, as well as the flawless profile, form a beautiful picture.

    "Someone is going to become a true saint?" In Wang Xuan's mind, a supernatural storm blew up and he couldn't calm down. This was really a surprise.

    In the New Extraordinary Center, in a new era, there are strangers who are going to go this far!

    As worthy of being called the World of Great Controversy, the early era was quite splendid.

    He calmed down and didn't forget that he is currently in the "Crossing Tribulation" and hasn't passed the test yet, so he hastened to entertain Li Lin, the alien woman.

    He poured a glass of wine himself, and walked over, but seeing her lying slightly on the bar counter, with such a graceful figure, he couldn't help but take a second glance.

    He can only introspect in his heart; if he is a backward true immortal, if his heart moves slightly, it is a sin.

    What kind of extraordinary person is Li Lin?  The top alien, slightly withdrawn from observing the world-shaking wonder, got up calmly, then sat on the high chair, and gave him a warning look.

    ?In the distance, after the four lights flashed, the sky, earth and ocean fell into silence. Someone was going to cross the Great Tribulation of the True Sage, and it was certain that they were probably on the verge of a breakthrough.

    There is an old alien who said to himself on the beach: "It's hasty, his secrecy measures are not in place, and he was exposed too early. Can this become a true saint?"

    Taking advantage of this quiet moment, Wang Xuan stepped forward and offered Li Lin a glass of wine.

    "Fairy, this is the treasure of our shop. It is one of the best bottles of dragon antler wine. I looked at the raw materials for making the wine. One of the main ingredients is the old flower. Drinking a glass can keep you young forever.  After it subsides, the effect will not weaken much." He was full of sincerity, and gave out a strange wine.

    The wine in the crystal cup, with its colorful colors, transforms into various scenes, and at the end, it rises into a haze, and a flower is born at the mouth of the cup, swaying, the flower buds are full of vitality, and then bloom lightly, with auspicious light  , rich and fragrant, the wine is gorgeous, and the landscape is beautiful.

    This kind of wine is naturally not that precious to foreigners, but any strange thing related to youth will be attractive to beautiful women.

    Li Lin took the crystal wine glass, took a sip, and the ageless clouds immediately entered her red lips like threads of silk, and lingered around her.

    "Kong Xuan, aren't you very courageous? You dare to scold even the true sage of Guangguang, and even dare to break into my Qianhuan Jinbei. Why are you so cautious and low-key now?" She recognized Wang Xuan and knew the root cause.  foot.

    Wang Xuan couldn't hide it even if he wanted to. He realized that the problem was in the Origin of Thousand Illusions. He had physical contact with the other party.  identity.

    He rubbed his hands and explained: "Unexpectedly, I didn't know much about this place when I first came to Yuanyuan Sea, so I strayed into Thousand Illusion Golden Shells."

    The other party didn't do anything, and he took the glass of wine and talked to him like this, which means that there shouldn't be that much danger.

    "Into hell, you should have entered more than once, right?" Li Lin Xiaoyin stared at him and said, "Don't be nervous. In hell, you took care of Li Xu and let him break the limit 5 times.  The Primordial Sacred Object was also born, I have heard all these from him.¡±

    Her complexion is calm, her skin can be broken by blows, she really doesn't care, looking at the depths of the sea of ??origin,?Glaring, the sea of ??origin where Tao began to expand.  The new era is only a few hundred years old.

    ? In a certain sense, all the Taoist centers in the Extraordinary Center are all outsiders, and the ferrymen are definitely not local Extraordinary.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "The local mythology has been born for more than 10,000 years, and there should be strangers, but there must be no real saints born.

    "More than ten thousand years?" Wang Xuan was puzzled.  Isn't it not long since the beginning of the new era?  The strange thing on the phone said: "Before the transfer of the Transcendent Center and finally throwing it into the new universe, the radiation must be in place first, and then the monks who were frozen on the road will be unsealed and come to this place."

    Thousands of years ago, this universe began to be irradiated, fully recovered, and had a supernatural land

    At the beginning of the new era, the official calculation began after the various religions on the road from the old extraordinary center came together.

    "Opportunities are rare. If you look carefully, you won't see the True Sacred Tribulation many times in the First Era. Moreover, even if it happens, there are very few extraordinary people who can witness it nearby." The phone reminds.

    "I've been staring at it, why is the thunder gone?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Do you think that the Great Tribulation of the True Sage is just a tribulation of thunder? That is just an appetizer. The most difficult thing is the natural disaster, and there are also man-made disasters to follow."

    "I'll take the risk to take you to see it, find a favorable location, and get close to it." The mobile phone said.

    "Don't, I'm afraid when you take risks. At the critical moment, you will definitely abandon me and run away by yourself!" Wang Xuan refused, and almost had a psychological shadow on it.

    After all, there have been two incidents in a row recently.  Whether it was in the origin of Thousand Fantasy Jinbei, or just now, it ran ahead of schedule.

    "If you don't work hard now, why are you cultivating with a female alien? Let's go." "I'm co-cultivating!" With a whoosh, the golden vortex flashed, and they disappeared from the Dragon Bar.

    The next moment, they stood in the vast sea. The sea water here was no longer intoxicatingly blue, but became a colorful ocean with five colors of divine light, and a strong Taoist rhyme!

    The thunder and light have all disappeared, and the natural disaster of the true holy calamity is brewing.

    "I heard that the true holy calamity is difficult to overcome?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "Generally speaking, if you want to achieve the position of a true saint, you need to have the protection of other true saints to be safe. Otherwise, there is a high probability of accidents even if you cross the river Menglong. It is really too difficult.

    "Woe is coming!" it whispered.

    In the dull atmosphere, the sound seemed to disappear, turning into a silent world. But the whole world was shattering, and then fragments of prohibited items fell like meteorites.

    Then, the depressing, scalp-exploding scene officially appeared, and it was still a silent world.  But Wang Xuan knew that a disaster was coming!

    His child's eyes shrank, and he couldn't help going backwards. The place in the distance was too weird. It was the first time he saw a natural disaster.

 Main text Chapter 475: There is no saint in front of natural disasters

    ,

    "Why is it different from what you said?" Wang Xuan found that his place of standing was almost the same as the environment in the natural disaster, and he was "voiced".

    "!" The strange thing on the mobile phone hurried him away, and almost got involved in the natural disaster and became a part of the silent disaster.

    ?Leave a golden vortex in place, let us go out, and look further, it is still the world of nothingness, but they are not the scenery in it.

    The real sky "scenery", fragments of prohibited items, and strange scenes are all there.

    There are broken decks and rotten pieces, floating and turning in the silent world. These are obviously not natural things, why is it called a natural disaster?

    "Seeing it, what do you think of?" Hand strange thing transmitted voice.

    "That would be the holy blood, broken bones, right?" Wang asked with a serious expression, feeling a little overwhelmed.

    When he saw the broken pieces of prohibited objects falling down like meteorites, he felt that the situation was right, and now he became more and more certain that everything there was closed to the Imperial Dao Realm!

    "That's right, the dead true holy pieces, but this is just a team." The machine wonder said.

    There was no sound, but the sea of ??origin was pierced, the waves swept across the sky, and the fragments of contraband, like a group of flying swords falling, cut through the colorful ocean.

    At the same time, the fragments of the real saint's corpse spun around, sending out a strange, radiating vast and unpredictable way, and dropped this piece of time.

    Empty broken, time disordered!  Behind the fragments of the corpse, there seemed to be many figures standing, the true saint who passed away.

    Then, a more terrifying scene appeared, that is a vortex, with splashes, and the boundless god of rules, appeared, and the rhyme was strong.

    After the vortex, there is a piece of "sea", which is bright and boundless.  Dusou Deep Space Bilele is the fastest update.

    "Behind the vortex, we look like Fan Guanghai? Xuan's heart moved, and at the same time he was extremely puzzled.

    "That's right, it did come from Mortal Light, the avenue vortex, piercing through time and space, and coming here directly, this is Jietian Part One.

    The vortex of the Tao is huge, devouring everything, and the moment the colorful ocean is swept up, it is directly resolved into quantum particles.

    Fragments of prohibited items will be shattered if real bones fall.

    Dang, when he was exiled into the extraordinary sea of ??light, he went to the vortex of the most dangerous avenue, and even he wanted to avoid it, not to be easily contaminated.

    These fragments are really sacred, and they are the disintegration of the royal ranks that have fallen into the sea of ????transcendent light for several centuries.

    The first time Wang Xuan saw the vortex of the avenue, he felt its horror.

    "What is the essence?" he asked.

    "Some people say that it is the sea eye of Guanghai, devouring all things, and all kinds of Taos. There is nothing it can't destroy. If the forbidden items fall into it, they may not be able to escape."  .

    However, such a dangerous vortex is what a saint wants to face. One can imagine how difficult it is to become a true saint.

    "There are also people. Each spin represents the dry universe, and the decayed land is waiting for recovery. It needs a large number of extraordinary factors to turn into sea eyes and swallow everything." The mobile phone speculates.

    Regardless of whether you are in the sea of ??origin or in the deep space of the universe, as long as you are in the true holy calamity, this vortex will appear.

    Outside the vortex, turning the fragments of prohibited items together, as well as the remains of the true saint, are enough to strangle strangers, let alone the silent vortex.

    Without a sound, the area of ??Yuanhai was completely dried up, swallowing it all!  Then, the Undersea Dragon Palace appeared, huge and boundless, each palace was bigger than a city, this was the sea palace of Ji Qian Longsheng.

    The continuous palaces are combined together, and Jian Yiyin is the place where the Daoist Hall of the Waizhen can be found.

    Now, in the world without sound, all the temples made of extremely precious materials are collapsing and smashing.

    This area still retains the division formation, and it still has super power, but now it is not even a Taoist talisman.

    The text is activated, but it doesn't work.

    The avenue vortex swallows everything!  Finally, the robber on the bottom of the sea moved, unable to hide himself, and fled to his sea area.

    Faced with such a natural disaster, the robbers can only escape. Even the old monster like Dao, who was 23 centuries ago, is unwilling to mess with it, let alone a "novice?

    Xuan finally looked at its main body, massive scales and claws, huge and boundless, the small scales were like stars, this giant stirred up, desperately filling the colorful vortex.

    The sea is not an ordinary substance, it has the attribute of myth, it has a strong Tao, and the sea is boundless, it is really suitable for filling the vortex of the avenue.

    , the whole body is cold, his mental thinking is "frozen", and his mind is blank. After the strange life of crossing the true holy calamity, he has a kind of body.

    When he recovered, he said to himself: "The gap is really too big. Speaking of confrontation, if I stand in front of it, I will be crushed by its natural radiation.

    In his eyes, because the object shimmers, it counteracts the terrifying dao rhyme.Everything is close.

    That is the painting in the old supernatural, several centuries ago, it is being re-enacted, and the boundless spiritual realm has influenced the first dragon.

    It was the bloody scene of the killing of the saints. Countless people were besieging Longsheng, but the scene was like a lake, too ethereal, and too far away. Wang Xuan's spiritual eyes could see it clearly.

    "This is the red catastrophe in the sky, who came from the red world," said the strange thing.

    The bell rang loudly, and in the spiritual realm, Long Sheng broke through, died, and was still cut off, very miserable and painful.

    In the end he broke free and ran away, but he knew that he was going to die after all, so he kept his offspring in secret and beckoned the fifth son.

    After a while, Zai Yusha, blood stained the entire rotten land, and died tragically!  "Dear!" The Nine-headed Dragon was robbed by the world of mortals, and his spirit flickered violently, and the pain was its injury.

    Long Sheng died, only the five sons of the super violating clan Sheng successfully hibernated and were not found.

    The Longting lineage was uprooted, and his brothers and sisters, his senior brothers and sisters, etc., were all blooded, and not many remained.

    Even the living ones are also captured and refined, which is terrible.  Baidu search deep space Bilele is the latest update.

    One day of winter, Long Sheng Qi Dao Rhyme manifested in this spiritual realm suddenly opened, which seriously injured Shoulong at this time.

    Wang Xuan sucked in Shenxinzi, can this work?  A true sage, and the father of Nine-Headed Dragon, will the Taoist rhyme representing the sage hurt his relatives?

    &amp;lt;a "I Have a Book of Ghosts and Gods"

    The mobile phone wondered: "The robbery in the world of mortals is the robbery of repaying debts, and it has to be the kindness of the day. The Daoyun of the super center remembers everything that day, which is owed by the nine-headed dragon.

    Wang Xuan is dumb, the saint sent the saint voluntarily, and now that the first dragon has crossed the catastrophe, he has to pay back this kindness?  Jiulong was covered in blood, not only his father, but also the debts of his brothers and sisters. They helped him, helped him abscond, and were caught. They refused to give in and were beaten to death.

    ? Jiushoulong watched this scene, after telling the truth, various mouths appeared on the blood head at the same time, the blood splattered, the soul seemed to be being extracted, and the spirit was dimmed.

    This fellow, he.

    He is also still there, enduring their past pain and remembering the kindness he has received. He is not dissatisfied, but has bitterness and sorrow.  @ÖØÁ¿\/Êé¸ó¡¤No fault first release~~

    "Qing, too? After being severely injured by the Nine-Headed Dragon, I saw a slim and slim woman approaching from a distance, and finally knew her knot.

    This is his fianc¨¦e, who was coerced, forced her, and wanted to stimulate the fifth son of Longsheng to come out, but she was very stubborn, and when the opportunity came, she cut her body with a knife, and her soul was dissolved, and her body was destroyed.

    At this moment, the nine-headed dragon looked at the woman quietly without tears, and he turned into a human, no longer a dragon, with infinite sadness in his heart, but he couldn't say anything.

    Back then, we could see each other until death. Today, he has gone through the catastrophe and become a saint to know the truth. This is a farewell.

    With a bang, a fine knife fell, decapitating the dragon's forehead, splitting the body and Yuan.

    Wang Xuan's body was cold, and he felt the fate of the first dragon, but at the same time, he also felt that this red catastrophe was too perverted.

    In this life, is a person willing to experience too little love and too much love, and realize the true sage in the calamity?

    Sure enough, there were a lot of strange scenes, all of which were blood-stained, and they came one after another. The nine-headed dragon had various strange things on it. It was nearly dismembered, and every time it recovered, it was bloody again.

    "The tribulation of the world of mortals is almost over." The hand wondered, but he shook it again, "He was a little sloppy in this calamity, his father is right, some of them may not be dead yet."

    Then the strange thing on the phone said: "However, it can't be blamed on him. He probably didn't suppress it, broke through by accident, and was forced to pass the tribulation today.

    The mobile phone sensed something strange, pointed it at the screen, observed something, and said, "The sky is over, man-made disaster is coming." Deep in the sea, a big hand appeared silently, holding a long snowy handle, turning into a torrent of mortal torrents, condensing the magnificence of the universe  Edge, cut down!

    Although the first dragon tried his best to avoid it, he died. Yes, the saber light cut off his body, and when he got out, the big dragon body was in the sea of ??origin, and the blood stained the entire time and space.

    For those who are sad, luck is always relative.

    It is a good story to have a father and son, but they are both equally tragic.

    At the end of the sky, someone drove indifferently.  ?

 Text New Chapter 476 Want to bring a bride price into the Demon Court

    ,

    This kind of words seems to have a bloody breath, and is very ruthless. He once cut off the body of Longsheng, and now he cut off the body of his son.

    Father and son are holy, this is a beautiful story, enough to leave a deep impression on the extraordinary history books, but the reality is so cold and cruel.

    Under the light of the forbidden sword, the dragon scales shattered and scattered, and each dragon scale was bigger than a planet, with shocking bloodstains surrounding the light of rules.

    Blood, like a galaxy bursting its bank, dyes the sea of ??origin red.

    The nine-headed dragon raised its head, and with a dull roar, pierced through the quiet world. After most of its body fell into the sea, the depths of the sea of ??origin turned bright red, and the waves beat the sky.

    In the sea, one piece after another, boundless continents sank.

    The corners of the nine-headed dragon's eyes were about to burst, and the blood splashed in and out of the wound was transpiring upwards, causing many big stars to sway, crack, and then burst into pieces.

    He was in pain and despair, and his former enemy reappeared before he died, and came to stop him when he was crossing the Great Tribulation of the True Saint, but he had no strength to resist.

    He struggled, his mutilated body was swinging, he wanted to get rid of the knife light in the wound, on its remnant body, all the dragon scales were spread out, bloody, and some scales were falling off quickly, making him bloody.

    He looked at the deep space, a person whose blood is not cold, has love in his heart, is grateful for the past, but is he destined to end in tragedy?

    That man came again, blocked his father, destroyed Longting, bloody hands, cold, ruthless, cruel, stronger than before.

    In his eyes, it was a broken scene stained with blood. His brothers and sisters were all dead, and his fianc¨¦e committed suicide violently, but he couldn't do anything.

    Even though he has crossed the catastrophe now, is about to become a true saint, and is so powerful, he was still cut off by someone with a single knife.

    The evil enemy was right in front of him, but he couldn't avenge his revenge, and even himself was about to die.

    The mortal catastrophe in the natural disaster is over, but there is still the last natural disaster to come, but he is already weak, let alone the true holy enemy blocking the way, everything is doomed.

    "The world is not fair, why can those who kill their teachers and brothers survive forever, hanging high in the world? I don't accept it!" Nine-headed dragons raised their heads, blood dripped from their eyes, full of unwillingness, helplessness and despair.

    It did have some problems this time, it failed to suppress the Taoism, and unexpectedly broke through early, and it really can't stop the supreme creature who appeared with a knife at the moment.

    In the dark depths of the universe, the light of a knife cuts through time and space, flying into the sea of ??origin!  Baidu search for the fastest update of lele on the other side of deep space.

    The Nine-headed Dragon quickly dodged and fought with all its strength, but after all, its Taoism was far behind, and he avoided the fate of being beheaded.  _o_m

    But with a pop, his mouth was shattered, and was cut off by the light of the knife. It was very bloody, and the blood fell into the starry sky, and pieces of stars exploded again.

    The true sage in the deep sky definitely did it on purpose, even if he didn't kill him with a knife, he still gave him a bloody lesson, thinking that his words were disrespectful.

    "Lu Huang, I am indeed not your opponent at the moment, but, even if I, Long Wenming, die, I will do my best to break your ultimate path!"

    The nine-headed dragon soared into the sky, its broken body was full of blood, and it was still cracking, but he didn't care anymore, it turned into a human body, and it was still incomplete.  Dao Yun all over his body began to burn.

    Now he is considered a true sage, and he wants to shatter his avenue, turn his dao rhyme into a raging flame, and burn off a section of the avenue of the supreme true sage Lu Huang.

    It's a pity that he is indeed tragic and desolate. Even if he decides to go all out and shed the last drop of true blood, he is powerless against the sky, and he can't even touch his opponent.

    Because, the moment the eternal knife light shines in the deep sky, this itself is already powerful enough, and at the same time, the last natural disaster also appeared.

    Long Wenming's body was dilapidated and bleeding profusely, and the corners of his eyes were completely cracked. His seemingly heroic face was filled with pain, helplessness, and desolation. He knew that he had almost reached the end of his life.

    Even God didn't give him a chance. The last natural disaster was also the most terrible disaster. Without the help of "outer saints", few people could survive it.

    Now, with the addition of evil enemies, for him, life is dead and there is no suspense.

    "Is this my way home?" He was full of mouth.  (This chapter is not finished!)

    New chapter Chapter 476: Want to bring a bride price into the demon court

    Xue Mozi smiled bitterly there: "I don't know whether I am a good person or not. Because I have been dormant, cultivating, isolated from the world, and have not interacted with more people. However, it is my heart to find absolutely no one to do."  handsAll the strength of the years came, and he wanted to shoot and kill Long Wenming.

    He is the true saint of time!  Baidu search for the fastest update of lele on the other side of deep space.

    "It's none of my business. I have no cause and effect with Lu Huang. But, if you make a move, then I will intervene!" At this time, a vague figure appeared, and a palm knife slashed at the arrow of time.  go.

    The arrow feathers that came from outside the world, illuminating the cosmic sea of ??stars, exploded with a bang, and were chopped off by the vague palm knife.  _o_m

    "The Five Tribulations Mountain itself is hard to protect, and it is doomed to perish. How dare you meddle in your own business!" the True Sage of Shi Guangtian said coldly, bowing his bow and nodding his arrow again.

    In the mother universe, the umbrella of eternal silence is falling, and this phenomenon will continue to expand, and it will eventually be everywhere.

    Obviously, different decaying universes, different remote places, the darkest moment and rhythm, etc., are all different.

    ?Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun walked in the thick fog, silently comprehending something, they were all glowing dimly, without fear of eternal silence, their bones were flawless, and their souls were like a scorching sun.

    "In the last century, there was a gossip that Da Lang had kidnapped the old demon's daughter. It was really worrying. Why did he mess with his family?  A dowry will do."

    Wang Zesheng opened his mouth, and then, through the fog, looked at a certain place in the old land.

    At this moment, the treasure of the mother universe - the life pool, was suddenly awakened, with a feeling of chills, and then it looked back, suddenly moved, and saw the two people.

    "Is it appropriate to send it out as a helmet? Back then, Da Lang wanted to cross the sea with it on his head." Wang Zesheng was thinking about it, and discussed with Jiang Yun.

    "?" The life pool had just recovered, and when he heard about it, he immediately looked dazed.  .

    New chapter Chapter 476: Want to bring a bride price into the demon

 Text New Chapter Chapter 477

    ,

    Life pool hit ten "?" in the heart, what is Lao Wang talking about?

    Immediately, it completely revived, and it came back to life. It is really unreasonable. What does Wang Zesheng mean, is he going to give it away as a bride price?

    It suddenly became angry, it is a treasure, how can it be used as a helmet?  !  However, looking at Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun in outer space, it is a little timid.

    Then, it began to glow, the pool wall was crystal clear, and the whole became green.

    It has a certain green-gold component, and changing the color and state of the pool can be completed in an instant.

    Outer space, Wang Zesheng looked at it, the expression on his face suddenly froze, wearing a green helmet, how to give it away?

    He said to himself there: "This pool, you can't make a joke, it's actually more real!"

    Jiang Yun pursed her lips and smiled.

    The life pool doesn't talk, anyway, it's green and deep from the inside to the outside, and it doesn't want to change anything recently.

    It slandered, Wang Yusheng's prickly head threatened it with a broken knife back then, but it ignored it and ran away. Now the unfathomable old Wang is also tempted, so be on guard!

    ? In the sea of ??origin, 14 pictures of wonders were crushed, and Long Wenming's newly recovered body was overflowing with blood again. This was the last hurdle in the natural disaster, and it was extremely difficult.

    All his dao rhymes boiled over, and he wanted to pierce through 14 wonders covering the extraordinary sky. He was too unwilling. His father, fellow disciples, and fianc¨¦e all died tragically, while the evil enemy was still alive, and his dao was stronger  , and now came to block his path to becoming a saint again, which made him feel uneasy!

    "No matter what the price is, I will survive and get through this!" He tried his best to resonate with the sea of ??origin and the starry sky.

    So many people in Longting have died, if he also dies, then the last trace of their lineage in the extraordinary world will be wiped away.

    Not for himself, but for the vivid figure in his heart, he has to persevere, he wants to become a true saint, and he will fight Lu Huang to the end for the rest of his life.

    The whole world was shocked by this tribulation!  In the boundless sea of ??stars, in the vast land outside the world, all parties and sects were shocked by the sudden news that the new saint was about to be born, but was blocked.

    Following the fate of Lu Huang, the mysterious strong man, the master of Shi Guangtian, and the true saint of Wujie Mountain, this tribulation will be pushed to a climax.

    ? On that day, countless people heard the news and dispatched, even if they paid a huge price and consumed a huge amount of extraordinary factors, they still had to activate the teleportation array and visit the scene in person, just to witness the sanctification.

    Long Wenming's blood stained the sea of ??origin, and in the end, he formed the Daoyun chain, which connected to the starry sky, like a spider's web, trying to break through the suppression of the 14 wonders.

    The stars shook and shattered, and the colorful seawater in the depths of the Sea of ??Origin was evaporated to dryness on a large scale.

    His condition was very bad, his body was in tatters, his dragon horns were broken, his skull was cracked by the spectacle, and he did not know how many scales had fallen off his body.

    "Thank you two seniors. If I can live, or have an afterlife, I will tie a grass ring to repay today's kindness." Long Wenming bleeds from all seven orifices.

    His ears were pierced, and his eyes were cracked. He took a last look at the depths of the universe and beyond, thanking the mysterious powerhouse and the true saint of Wujie Mountain, and then resolutely rushed towards the deepest part of the Sea of ??Origin.

    14 pictures of wonders followed him like a shadow.  Baidu search for the fastest update of lele on the other side of deep space.

    He had to leave, because there were people from the otherworldly place again, and the true sage of Shiguangtian Dojo started to attract people from Guixu Dojo to stand with him.

    Long Wenming's eardrums were ruptured and his eyes were stabbed, which was caused by the means of the newly arrived true saint. If it is delayed, it will be more dangerous.

    At present, the threat of man-made disasters is more serious than the 14 wonders.

    "The road to transcendence is bumpy. No one can become a true saint casually. They are all killed from the sea of ??blood. The most important thing is that your own will is strong enough to be unshakable." The mysterious strong reminded.

    Moreover, when he was fighting against Lu Huang in the depths of the universe, he finally helped Long Wenming, and slashed at the 14 wonder pictures as much as possible with his big hand, making them dim again.

    It is very normal for the "outer saint" to protect the law. Throughout the ages, many true saints have passed the test like this, otherwise the ultimate limit breaker may not be able to survive.

    Thousands of strands of sword light, Lu Huang blocked it!  If Long Wenming were to flee to the end of the Sea of ??Origin, he would not dare to chase after it lightly, after all, the Motherships of Absolute Beginning had all lost their way.

    The true saint of Shishitian Dojo.  (This chapter is not finished!)

    New Chapter 477

    ?He also shot arrows with a bent bow, and the arrow of time exploded in time and space, burning the sea of ??origin, revealing the terrifying abyss under the sea, as if it could swallow all living beings.

    At the same time, the true sage of Guixu Dojo also blocked, and a golden funnel appeared and directedThe son worries about gains and losses.

    He is thinking about paying, and after handing it over to a different person from the master, once it is analyzed that it is the supreme scripture, are he and the woman qualified to study it?

    Will it be taught after the transcendence?  "How about calling Master Uncle and others over to erase this memory from this man's mind?"

    "Don't, those who dare to stay alone in this kind of place are either crossing the river, or relying on others."

    On the same day, Li Lin went out of the customs. This time she gained a lot of benefits. The top strangers were most touched when they saw the true holy robbery.

    She only rested for one night, and contacted Wang Xuan the next day, and was very interested in his direction of imperial transformation. Obviously, she didn't want to stop in the realm of aliens.

    She is looking for opportunities as much as possible.

    "There are not many female saints. Li Lin is watching this field, and she is doing everything possible to accumulate foundation." Said the strange thing on the phone.  @ÖØÁ¿\/Êé¸ó*First release update~~

    Then it said again: "Hurry up, she is looking for you to practice together." "Cultivate together!" Wang Xuan corrected.

    Jinbei Beach is overcrowded, and there are extraordinary people everywhere in the sea and on the shore.

    This time, Wang Xuan was upright, walked through the main entrance to visit, and entered the palace of Yuesheng Lake.

    "Li Xu, isn't that your aunt, who is she with?"

    The man in blue and the woman in purple are also in the palace, visiting friends, and they are with Li Xu, the 5-time limit breaker of Yuesheng Lake.

    They recognized at a glance, isn't this the little boss of the bar in outer space?

    "He and your aunt entered the Thousand Illusion Golden Shell. Hiss, that is the private residence of Fairy Li."

    They were surprised that Li Lin allowed a man to go there.

    The blue-clothed man and the purple-clothed woman were moved. They had never heard of any rumors about Li Lin. The two were a little suspicious. Could it be that Li Xu's future uncle officially appeared?

    Li Xu came out of the world in a beautiful way, more vacant than when he was in hell, with an unpredictable Taoist rhyme. Hearing what his friends were talking about, he suddenly became restless.  Good at rolling up sleeves.  .

    New Chapter 477.

 Text New Chapter 478 Uncle Wushuang

    ,

    Li Xu, looks like a handsome young man, now his face is full of worry, why did his aunt lead a man into the boudoir

    In his view, Yuanyuan Qianhuan Jinbei belongs to her aunt's private residence, and only a few people such as core disciples can enter it on weekdays.

    He was terrified, wouldn't my aunt be deceived? A strange man just appeared, and he was led inside.

    Recently, a large number of supernatural beings have come to Origin Sea, and those who dare to come here must be ruthless, why are they suddenly favored by his aunt?

    The names of several extremely different people appeared in his mind one after another. He felt that ordinary strong people would definitely not be able to fall into his aunt's eyes.

    Who exactly?  Wu Liuji At the end of the year, he thought about it and then shook his head.

    He went all out, rolled up his arms and sleeves, and strode over

    "Brother Li, where are you going?" Meng Chen, the man in blue, saw his posture and quickly stopped him.

    "Brother Li, that's a discussion on the path of cultivation among other people. Don't mess with it!" Zhou Miao, the woman in purple, also reminded in a low voice.

    "It's okay, I know it!"

    "Li Xu, bring over some good tea from your collection." Li Lin is so sensitive, she can feel him approaching from a long distance away.

    Li Xu's handsome and refined face froze for a moment, and then he put down his sleeves, feeling that he still hadn't rolled them up, took out a can of strange tea picked from an unnamed island in the Sea of ??Origin, and walked in.

    After all, he is a 5-time limit-breaking disciple of the True Sage Dojo, so he can't be rude and adjust his mentality in an instant.

    Then he saw a young man sitting in Qian Huan Jinbei's reception room, smiling like a mountain peach blossom, let's say it's brilliant, and a little bit enchanting.

    Who is this?  He has never seen such a person in the portraits of extremely strange people circulating in the world.

    "Xiao Li is really a talent, breaking the limit 5 times in the legend

    Ah, the future achievements are immeasurable.  "Wang Xuan greeted Yan Yuese.

    In fact, he once pointed out Li Xu in Hell God City, thinking of this "big nephew", but now he doesn't want more people to know that he is Kong Xuan.

    Li Xu looked at him, no matter what, he felt that the smiling face of this man was like a brilliant peach blossom. As a senior and a different person, why should he praise him so much?

    What made him especially uneasy was that his aunt actually glanced at the other party with the white of her eyes. What kind of eyes was that, what rhythm was that, were the two familiar?  It made him even more worried!  "Senior is" Li Xu greeted him there out of self-restraint.

    "Little brother, you don't need to see people like this. My surname is Wang Yijie, a casual cultivator." Wang Xuan stopped him.  In fact, Li Xu is definitely older than him by hundreds of years. He is also a 5th grade true immortal. He is really hard to trust.

    However, Li Xu looked at him wrongly, this is a big pig's trotter!

    He is on high alert. In order to get close to her aunt, she has been so polite to him. It is a bit too much. This is an "old peach blossom" in the field of love!

    Li Xu first said a few polite words in accordance with the etiquette, and then asked: "Senior Wang, why did you come here for some reason?"

    "Ask Fairy Li about some problems on the Chaofan road, and use expensive places to practice." Wang Xuan was more modest and did not mention the word "co-cultivation".

    Li Xu's complexion almost changed. This "old peach blossom" is actually allowed to sit here and practice with his aunt?

    In his opinion, this problem is too serious!

    "Auntie!" He looked at Li Lin, wanting to ask, what kind of ghosts and snakes is this that fascinated you?  In the past, other aliens were not eligible to enter.

    "Make tea." Li Lin glanced at him.

    Li Xu is very unwilling to bite the bullet and make rare and strange tea here, and then he has to pour tea for that "rotten peach blossom".

    "Go down." Li Lin waved.

    "Huh?" Li Xu was not reconciled and didn't want to leave. He came here as a tool man and was driven away after serving tea?  Li Lin said: "We will retreat in a while to discuss the road of imperial transformation. If you have nothing to do, go down."

    Li Xu walked away step by step with heavy steps

    Coming out, Meng Chen and Zhou Miao were stunned to see how Xiao Li was so wilted like an eggplant beaten by Shuang.

    And he also sighed: "Oh!" As the Qianhuan Jinbei closed, he was extremely disappointed.  "Brother Li, your situation is very wrong, why are you so lost?" Meng Chen looked at him suspiciously.

    "I'm worried." Li Xu didn't continue.

    Meng Chen said: "No matter who he is, there is one thing that is particularly astonishing. His understanding is terrifying. He forcibly penetrated a piece of incomplete scriptures and evolved a top-notch boxing technique."

    At the same time, he was afraid after a while, but luckily he didn't find his uncle.The master is at this level, and he can rule the real fairy area. If he can get to this point, it would be too dreamy.  But he has never heard of anyone who can help people change their lives like this.

    The main reason is that the ultimate true immortal in the world is hard to find, only with this kind of template.

    However, it is also difficult to give birth to the spiritual eye and super divine sense. In addition, it is necessary to practice the mysterious "wu" and "you" formulas to slowly adjust the texture of the imperial way.  "It takes too long. For you, it may not be worth the loss." Wang Xuan said.

    "If it's only a few hundred years, I can afford to wait." Li Xu said solemnly. Is there hope for a true immortal?  This is simply like a fantasy.

    "Then take your time. If your aunt knows, then don't blame me."

    "My uncle's methods are unmatched!" Li Xu's youthful face was full of excitement, and he was a little incoherent, sending such thanks there.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 479

    ,

    Uncle Wushuang yelled so much that Wang Xuan didn't know how to respond to him, so he quickly stood up and looked into the space outside the window. It's really easy to cause trouble by calling him that.

    If it spreads out, it will have a great impact.  Especially, if Li Lin was nearby, what expression would she have when she heard that? Did she beat her nephew up?

    At the same time, will he be implicated, and will Li Lin seek fellowship with him in the future?

    "5 Extreme Dao True Immortals in the Unlimited Realm" Li Xu was still talking like a dream, and it took him a long time to calm down, but his eyes were still fiery.

    Wang Xuan looked at this "big nephew", pondered for a while, and said: After verifying with your aunt, Spinasaurus

    Bone, quite suitable for your lineage, I will outline the outline for you, you can practice by yourself, keep working hard for Li Xu's eyes

    Strange, sure enough, the relationship between him and his aunt is inseparable, and the key places of imperial power such as the spine and keel have been exchanged for a long time.

    It proves that there is no doubt that this involves untold secrets.

    After half a day passed, Wang Xuan finished calling him, and it was like giving him another small talk.

    "Thank you uncle, I will definitely become a true immortal!" Li Xu saluted earnestly, no longer resisting and reluctantly, but

    It is very solemn.

    Wang Xuan felt that it was necessary to remind him, and said: "If you call me aunt, your aunt will take care of you, or you may

    It affects me.  I'll call it that in private.

    Our Moon Sacred Lake is still very enlightened, and it¡¯s best for you to be a casual cultivator, but the True Sacred Ashram is not suitable for each other

    Link cause.  With excitement, Li Xu saluted the former "Old Peach Blossom" and the current "Uncle"

    Farewell.

    Wang Xuan was called a little "superior", and it was useless to correct him several times.

    Nephew, actually highly recognized him.

    On Jin Bei's Chaofan beach-a piece of palace, Meng Chen and Zhou Miao were briefly explaining the situation to a middle-aged man.

    "You mean, after the young owner of the Dragon Bar helped you realize the refined scriptures, I felt as if I was enlightened

    Like, it feels wonderful. The middle-aged man looked at the scriptures recorded on the paper, and couldn't help applauding. He didn't do it earlier.

    What can be realized, now it suddenly becomes clear.

    He is the uncle of Meng Chen and Zhou Miao, a super peerless man, and this place is the residence of the Huangxian Grotto of the True Sage Dojo.

    Then, he began to study the other two animal skins. They were Meng Chen and Zhou Miao.  , he still

    ?Unable to figure it out, this made him rub his temples. At this moment, Wang Xuan was also thinking about these fragments. After all, She

    When it comes to the mythical cage", this method is too powerful.

    Obviously, it is impossible for Meng Chen and Zhou Miao to send over the fragments. After realizing its value, they said nothing

    Possibly for outsiders to understand, of course, they still admire "Senior Wang.

    After this business was negotiated, the deserted business of the Dragon's Bar immediately made new progress.

    ?After all, even the two disciples of the World's True Sage Dojo came to the door with broken scriptures and returned with satisfaction.

    It is doubtful that we have ushered in a very good start.

    In particular, after further confirmation by his nephew Li Xu, the two of them did come to ask for advice.

    Good word of mouth began to ferment.  Next, many people came to inquire about business every day.

    Of course, if you want to really reach an agreement and negotiate a deal, it is still not optimistic. The main reason is that this old man who does not sell alcohol

    Board, no second price, needs a real bone of Royal Daoization.

    Not long after, Wang Xuan lowered the threshold. If it is a strange scripture, the reward can be compensated, and no real payment is required.

    bone.

    Mainly, the discovery of the mythical cage allowed him to see the extraordinary opportunity behind it.

    According to the experience, it is no problem to ask him to pay in reverse.

    Today, some casual cultivators came to the door and brought a lot of broken scriptures, but unfortunately, there are not many valuable ones.

    Some of these scriptures are so missing that it is impossible to restore them.

    "This is a spiritual idea, but the value is not high, and it is still circulating in the outside world. Instead of asking me to restore it, you

    It is better to buy directly.

    Wang Xuan is meticulous. Since he has settled down at the seaside of Yuanyuan, he is willing to help others read these fragments in his spare time.

    "This one, the name sounds really powerful, it's actually "Nine Five Demonstrations of Taoist Fist", which is suspected to be a true saint-level boxing.The boss is completely famous, and the entire Jinbei Beach is a sensation.

    The alien Li Lin is very famous, she is a well-known female transcendent in the extraordinary world, and there was no scandal in the past.

    Today, her own nephew actually called her uncle.

    "My heart is cold, Li Lin actually has a Taoist partner, my heart is broken!" You Chaojueshi sighed.

    "Why are you feeling so cold? I won't be able to become a foreigner after two more eras. You are too far away from Fairy Li. I didn't have anything to do with you in the first place.

    Someone said.

    "How is it possible?! She" also got up suddenly after hearing the news.

    This incident had a great impact, and everyone in Yuanhai was shocked.

    Some people sighed, some people were depressed, some people found out that the supernatural beings on the beach were the first to verify it, and many people

    Unbelievable.

    "Really, I was also at the Dragon Bar and heard it with my own ears.

    Li Xu probably made a slip of the tongue, and he wanted to make up for it afterwards, but it was too late, so the word got out.

    ?In fact, Li Xu ran away immediately after the accident. He knew very well that his aunt, no matter how angry she was,

    good.

    Auntie, no matter how good-tempered he is, he will be beaten severely in this matter.

    There is no doubt that his judgment is very precise.

    He couldn't escape at all, and as soon as he entered the sea of ??stars, he was grabbed by a big white hand with a bang.

    Then, the news quickly spread to the outside world-

    A series of events, first rumored, and then confirmed, the news spread to other places, causing great disturbance

    Lan.

    The main reason is that those who pay attention to Li Lin are all strong people, which makes quite a few strangers feel disappointed, "Oh, I can't think of it."

    Ah, Li Lin also has a Taoist partner.  Even a top-level foreigner with profound morals is sighing, extremely disappointed.

    However, the superhumans of this series are not ordinary people after all, the highest goal is to become a true saint, and everything else

    You can put it all down.

    Although there are big waves in the land outside the world, it will calm down eventually.

    The thing is so outrageous, Li Xu¡ª¡ªa "slip of the tongue", accidentally shouted the word "uncle" in front of outsiders

    Calling it, it turned out that there was such a big disturbance.

    ? On that day, his aunt, who had always spoken softly to him and had a good temper, beat him up. It was really cruel.

    Pounded hard, almost made him explode on the spot "Stop hitting, aunt, I was wrong, I apologize, I will clarify, I will just say

    He is not my uncle, ah, sore throat "I'm going to die, aunt, how can you let me go, you still beat me

    ah?  Hit me again really anxious!  In fact, I just think that he is really good, with all-powerful means, he is completely worthy of it

    You, it hurts, Wang Xuan pondered whether he should go out temporarily to take refuge, this is a disaster without any reason, I have never persuaded Li

    Xu, it was he who insisted on shouting that.

    ? On the same day, he got in touch with Lu Renjia and learned about the latest situation of him and the mechanical bear.

    Domain, - everything is fine.

    In a few years, Lu Renjia will go to hell.

    The man and the bear said to each other to take care and ended the call.

    "There is no room for slack on the 6-breaking road. We must speed up and go on firmly.

    "Wang Xuan took a deep breath and was about to increase his strength. He bowed his head earlier and heard the extraordinary communicator ringing.

    It was actually Li Xu.

    "Master Wang, ah, it hurts me so much, hurry up and teach me, my aunt is here to invite you. Li Xu's tragic cry is heard

    come on

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 480 Real Name Wang Xuan

    ,

    Hearing such a shrill scream, Wang Xuan hurriedly put the extraordinary communicator away.

    "I'll go there right away, wait a minute." Then, he immediately packed up, mainly to take away all the good wine in the Dragon Bar.

    As for the house, just throw it here. If you really want to carry it away, the few buildings will be discovered immediately.

    There is nothing to hesitate, he decided, let's run away as soon as possible.  Even the eldest nephew is so miserable, as the protagonist at the center of the scandal, he may be angered.

    Recently, Li Xu ran to him whenever he had something to do, and kept calling him uncle in private, but now that the news has spread outside, Li Lin still doesn't know what to think.  Will Li Lin think that he instigated it, or that he has been acquiescing?

    During the period, he really corrected it many times, but every time it failed, he cannot be blamed for this.

    At present, Li Da's nephew's cries of pain are hoarse, a bit like howling wolves in the cold winter wind, it is really rash to hear.

    &amp;lt;a "My Bingshan Beauty Wife"

    "Goodbye, Sea of ??Origin. I will come back in three hundred years. Wang Xuan opened the window and was about to jump into the Sea of ??Stars.

    He didn't even want to wait for the strange object of the mobile phone. It went to the depths of the sea of ??origin and hadn't returned yet.

    "Where are you going?" Li Lin's figure materialized, from the palace on Jinbei Beach to the outer space, there was a long distance, but her thought appeared.

    Wang Xuan turned around and looked at the entrance of the Dragon Clan Bar. Li Lin, dressed in white, was slim and graceful, but there was a bit of murderous look in the corners of her eyes and brows.

    He was very calm and said: "I'm going to see Fairy Li

    It has to be explained in person, there is some misunderstanding about this matter.  "Come on!" Li Lin disappeared out of thin air. It was the manifestation of the light of the soul, haunting the invisible world, and the methods of strange people were unpredictable.

    Wang Xuan drank Yahuazi, he was being watched, and it was too late to leave.

    He wasn't worried that his life would be in danger, but he might be severely beaten?

    Like a meteor, he swooped down from outer space at a very high speed, came to a palace on Jinbei Beach, and walked through the main entrance to visit Li Lin.

    "It's 'this rotten peach blossom', and it's damned that it's getting together with Fairy Li, it's worse than him killing me, ahhhhh!

    Some extraordinary people on the coast immediately recognized Boss Wang of the Dragon Bar. Immediately, someone gave him a bad look and put his hands on his chest, looking extremely uncomfortable.

    Wang Xuan ignored them.

    "This is the strange man with the surname Wang? It is a follow-up chapter for some rotten scriptures. I admired him a lot at first, but I didn't expect him to be such a person. Alas, now I admire him even more. A proper life  winner.

    "I didn't expect him to be such a person. Wait a minute, which side are you on?!

    There was a murderous aura in the palace of Yuesheng Lake, and even the disciples were rarely seen and hid.

    Some disciples were peeping from a distance. Could this be the Taoist companion of my master Li Lin?

    In Thousand Illusion Golden Shells, the last screams stopped, and Li Xu was put down like a pig's head, the chains of the gods of order intertwined in the flesh, the sword energy was steaming on the bones, and a grass grew in the soul, swaying  And even started to bloom.

    ? Although he didn't explode, and he didn't bleed, but look

    It is really not easy to do this kind of "torture", it is very frustrating

    Wang Xuan estimated that the grass would grow in his soul, and he would have the urge to explode on the spot.

    ?In fact, it was true. Li Xu had a runny nose and tears, and he didn't have the appearance of a five-pounder real fairy who was so handsome. He was dealt with badly by his aunt.

    Li Linxue's clothes are not stained with dust, and she stands in front of her. Now she is vacant and flawless, as if she does not belong to the world of mortals, she is detached from the world.

    "Fairy Li, let him go, during this" As soon as Wang Xuan said this, Li Xu fell to the ground with a chatter.

    He was not cleaned up again, but liberated. The sword light on the bones, the chain of order gods swimming in the flesh and blood, and the weeds rooted in the soul all disappeared. "Go out." Li Lin waved her hand.

    Li Xu looked at Wang Xuan, with a look of deep apology and helplessness, feeling that he caused trouble for him

    "Master Guwang, I'm sorry." He apologized in a low voice, and almost called uncle again.

    He thought that Master Wang was implicated by him, mainly because his aunt was too good-faced, and she probably became angry from embarrassment.

    Seeing his expression, Li Lin almost called her uncle again, a black mist appeared on her white face, and she said, "Wait a minute, don't leave, let's see who he is.

    Li Xu stopped, looked at his aunt in puzzlement, and then at Wang Xuan, isn't this Master Wang?

    &nbsp?Falling here, I was a little dazed, and I was really shocked.

    "Wang Yusheng was an extremely different person two centuries ago, and he is expected to be a true sage. There is such a long distance between you and him?"

    She really thinks it's out of line, it's unbelievable, Wang Yusheng has such a high level of cultivation, could it be that his parents are still alive, and gave birth to another Wang Xuan, what kind of cultivation is that couple?

    "Are you half-brothers?" She also thought of the possibility that many true saints would "continued" and have relatively young offspring.

    "No, same father and mother." Wang Xuan was very calm.

    "Hiss!" Li Lin lost her composure for the first time, and took a deep breath of the myth factor. A look of shock appeared on her calm and beautiful face, and she really didn't hold back.

    In fact, everyone was shocked, even the mobile phone was no exception.

    Wang Xuan said calmly: "What's the matter? If a top alien like Li Xianzi marries and has children in the future, it may be in the realm of aliens, or it may reach the level of true saints.

    Li Lin glared at him fiercely. Compared with this, this kind of statement always feels like being molested, especially if there is a certain background. Not long ago, her nephew who was not up to date was still calling him uncle

    "Actually, in this way, Fairy Li and I are considered to be of the same generation. It is more appropriate to call you senior sister. My seniority is really very high.

    In the mother universe, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun left the old land and have been walking in the deep space against the thick fog. They are experiencing various subtle changes to see if there is any discomfort.  Several months passed, and they never stopped, haunting different places.

    "I always feel that the charm is missing a little, and maybe I need to polish it again." Said Wang Zesheng

    "I don't know what's wrong with Wang Xuan, his cultivation level was too low when he went on the road.

    "Jiang Yun raised her eyebrows, a little worried.

    Wang Zesheng said: "Don't worry, he's definitely fine. He didn't take the path of Chaofan Guanghai, so don't worry about being melted by Dao Yun. Even if he fails to cross the border, he can be protected by the flag and the various mythical substances behind his life soil,  If he falls into another decaying universe, he can survive forever.

    Then, he added: "Besides, you and I are not disturbed, without that ominous feeling, he must be fine.

    "There are many true saints in the Transcendence Center, it's not a simple place." Jiang Yun said.

    "It's not a big problem, he should know the seriousness, as long as he doesn't mess with the old demon again, it shouldn't be such a coincidence, right?" Wang Zesheng said.

    Then, he looked into the depths of the decaying universe, and said

    "It's almost done, let's get rid of the opponents in this universe first, and it took a long time.

    "His background and roots seem amazing, and he probably doesn't belong to this universe." Jiang Yun's expression became serious.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 481: 30 Years at the Snap of the Fingers

    ,

    Among the thousands of magical golden shells, clouds are lingering.  Wang Xuan was calm and composed, facing a top female alien, he was not at all shy or stage frightened.

    Li Lin is tall and tall, with a slender waist, straight legs, black silk like smooth satin, and a dust-free white dress, highlighting a sense of detachment and transcendence.

    She looked at Wang Xuan, although she was an acquaintance, but the other party really didn't regard herself as an outsider, a real fairy, and now she even called her senior sister!

    Looking all over the great world of the extraordinary center, no real immortal would dare to face her like this.

    "Sister Li, do you want tea??" Wang Xuan got up and made tea there, quite naturally.

    "How can you be so thick-skinned??!" Li Lin looked at him. She even omitted the word "teacher", and called her Sister Li directly.

    Extraordinary people should follow their heart, look directly at the essence, and act recklessly. If they are obedient, what can they do.  Besides, my seniority is no lower than yours.  "

    Wang Xuan brewed a pot of "Hengjun tea". It was the one planted behind the life soil. He said, "This is a specialty of my mother's universe. Sister Li, try it."

    In the sapphire teacup, the white mist is transpiring. There are not tea leaves in it, but small tea fruits in various forms. There are all kinds of colors.  Whenever he drinks this tea, he will think of Hengjun who is holding a feathered banner and owes countless favors.

    ?Since Wang Xuan saw Long Wenming crossing the True Sacred Tribulation and learned that he was going to return

    After the cause and effect of Hongchen's kindness, he understood a little bit why Hengjun died suddenly.

    Li Lin was deeply aware that this true fairy could not be regarded with common sense, and had no awe towards her. He handed her a cup of tea very relaxedly.

    However. How could there be as many as a dozen mythological substances contained in this cup of tea?  ?  She just took a sip of the tea and made this unexpected discovery!  Originally, she didn't want to touch the sapphire teacup. But now she took it. The black hair slipped down. The glossy red lips touched the warm teacup.

    She was slightly shocked. A cup of tea has as many as 20 extraordinary factors. This is a bit outrageous.

    In particular. Some extraordinary factors belong to the rare category. Even some have never been seen at all. Never heard of. With unique attributes.

    As a top alien in the True Saint Dojo, she is naturally qualified to view many core secrets. Moon Sacred Lake has a precious map of mythological factors. She has read it.

    However. On that kind of map. The various strange substances in the teacup are not included. This is really a bit abnormal.

    "The aftertaste of tea is long. Your mother universe is decayed. Can such a good tea be born?" She asked calmly.

    Wang Xuan often drinks this tea. He has been used to it for a long time. He doesn't think it's good. But. He has a keen sense of spirit. Would a stranger care about this kind of tea?  ?

    "Hmm. Not bad. Picked from my backyard," he responded.  Li Lin didn't make a sound. In the decaying universe. His backyard has 20 extraordinary factors. What kind of place is this?  ?  She was thinking. Can't imagine.

    After Wang Xuan drank half a glass, he realized where the problem was.

    What's so special about the "Hengjun Tea" cultivated behind Mingtu?  ?  It should be that there are too many mythological substances contained.

    He didn't explain it. Let her think about it. It doesn't hurt his brain anyway.

    "Sister Lin, since Xi likes this kind of tea fruit" he thought for a while, changed his words temporarily, and said, "Next time I make tea, I will taste it with you again."

    "You are so stingy!" Li Lin didn't expect that he would say that. Just now I thought he was going to deliver tea directly.

    The main reason is that Wang Xuan thought of it. He even talked about the wonders of the mobile phone. Among his 20 kinds of mythical substances, there are 6 kinds of extraordinary factors that have not been entered in the pedigree.

    He felt that it should not be easily exposed and prevented from being analyzed by others.

    Of course. Even if there are strong people to study, it is estimated that they can't find the source of this substance. They want to arrange a "myth cage" in a targeted manner

    If so, it's choking.

    Wang Xuan explained: "It's not a question of generosity or stinginess. It's the taste of my hometown. Now I don't have much tea fruit left on me. I can only relish it occasionally."

    Then, he added: "My mother said that she is not from my family.

    Not very close people. This tea can't even be shown, let alone given to people. It contains a big secret.  "

    Li Lin glanced at him. She always felt that he was climbing along the pole and secretly poking at him to take advantage.  But. She does feel that. It involves a new mythology.

    Department. There are certain mysteries behind the tea fruit. It involves a big problem!  "Fairy Li." There was a voice transmission from outside to reveal his identity. The most extraordinary person from Guixu Dojo came and said: "Xu Tian came to visit."

    Li Lindai frowned slightly.  Many people think that she is expected to be a real saint

    Fruit status. In addition, she is peerless and extraordinary. Naturally, there are some

    The top powerhouse wants to get close to her.  This Xutian is one of them. It is the most outstanding among the aliens

    ?Some acquaintances meet.

    "Be more cautious. Hurry up to improve your Taoism." Wang Xuan reminded. Every giant city has a Taoist rhyme, which is worth collecting.

    Especially the ruins of the old imperial city. It is worth Lu Renjia's attention. See if you can "swim" into the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century. It seems to be revived there!

    "Well. I know. Try it!" Lu Renjia nodded. This time he will go to hell to break the limit 5 times. It is 30 years later than Wang Xuan's body.  Then, Wang Xuan made a video call with the cute mechanical bear again. Gentle exhortations. Practice hard. Be careful.

    He has already passed on to Little Bear the scriptures of the extreme true immortal in the mechanical holy temple in hell, that is, the so-called mechanical saint.

    Calculate it carefully. Now 30 years have passed. It is time to meet Ling Qingxuan, An Jingqi, Wu Tian, ??Zhuo Yanran and others to go to hell.  At the Longevity Fruit Festival that year, many of them agreed to go to hell together after more than a hundred years. Now 99 years have passed. Accurate calculations are still a few years away.

    And Wang Xuan left the mother universe for 299 years. He is 322 years old.  The current hell is very restless. All parties are chasing that half list. Butit disappeared.It never came out again.  There has been no news of Kong Xuan for many years. However, the Hell True Immortal Area has made some True Sage Dojos extremely fearful. Such as Guixu, Shiguangtian, Tattoo Palace, etc., they try to avoid it as much as possible.

    Because. So far, the Zhenxian Banner and Juxian Banner of the Holy Emperor City have not flown back. They think that Kong Xuan is still in hell.

    ? On the coast of origin. The seclusion in outer space is very peaceful. Over the past 30 years, Wang Xuan has intensively studied the texture of the imperial path. He has thoroughly studied the golden paper he got from Li Lin. The texture of the imperial path is expanded from the parietal bone outward.

    Now. His entire head is covered by his own lines.  Andhis neck is also intertwined giving birth to new textures.

    In fact, he is in a wonderful state. The spine dragon is resurrected. It resonates with the skull. After the two are connected, it is like a dragon returning to the deep sea.  Every day, there is a phenomenon of the dragon raising its head. The spine and the skull echo, glow, and resonate. The imperial pattern on the entire keel seems to have life. It wants to run into the skull to conceive. I want to go there to nirvana  plate.

    "I think. I'm all ready. But it's still a bit short of breaking the limit 6 times. What's the problem??" He was thinking.

    Do we have to wait until the spine dragon transforms and regenerates in the parietal bone?  ?

    Two months later, Lu Renjia sent a cryptic message to the present world through the extraordinary secret network.  Wang Xuan knew it. He succeeded in breaking the limit 5 times. It went smoothly.

    "Or maybe. I should call Lu Renjia back. Is it time to unite?" He was pondering.

    "Uncle, my aunt is looking for you." Li Xu entered the Dragon Bar without seeing anyone.  For 30 years, he has been running here when he has nothing to do. He has completely told the outside world that Boss Wang may really be his uncle, because he is very respectful and considerate.

    "What does she want from me?" Wang Xuan was taken aback.

    In the past 30 years, Li Lin still deliberately avoided it. In total, he only watched his imperial transformation process twice. Very rational.  But in the end, she still couldn't hold back. She wanted to see his next performance

    Change. Because. Across the space. She can feel it. Recently, some wonderful changes are taking place in him.

    As for the karmic debt, she thinks it is enough to control the "quantity". And this time she just wants to take a rough look and try not to observe it carefully. It should not be a big problem.

    The strange thing on the mobile phone who ran to the depths of the sea of ??origin when nothing happened. Seeing that he was about to leave the bar, he made a sound and took a photo of him.  "Don't shoot indiscriminately!" Wang Xuan looked at it.

    "I didn't take a photo of you two again." It doesn't care. In fact, it has been waiting. It wants to know whether Wang Xuan can really break the limit 6 times.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 482 Unique

    ,

    Correction, it should be 116 years since Wang Xuan left the mother universe. The number I wrote in the last chapter is the time when the mother universe ended extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan walked on the beach of Jinbei, looking at the endless sea of ??origin. It has been 30 years since Long Wenming crossed the holy catastrophe, and there is no follow-up news about him so far.

    This sea area can be regarded as a "hot land", and there are a large number of extraordinary people haunting it all year round.

    He walked along the coast, feeling the unique myth factor here. The longer he stayed, the more he realized that the depths of the sea were extremely terrifying.

    When the supernatural induction is triggered, he can vaguely perceive that the extraordinary factor unique to the sea of ??origin actually carries a trace of royal aura. Where did it come from?

    In the Yuesheng Lake Palace, the disciples of the direct line are very familiar with Wang Xuan and they all suspect that he may really be their "master", Li Lin's Taoist companion.  "Senior." A youthful fairy greeted with a smile.

    Wang Xuan nodded and entered the Thousand Illusion Golden Shell.

    "Sister Lin, I haven't seen you for 15 years, and she looks more and more beautiful." He said with a smile.

    Behind him, a female disciple stuck out her tongue and left quickly. No one dared to praise the master so casually for her beauty. The "master" at the center of the scandal really felt like returning to his own home.

    Li Lin was the same as before, bright and clear, with black and shiny hair, white and delicate complexion, flawless face, slender figure, with a layer of divine halo.

    She ignored this kind of praise. As a top alien, what kind of cheeky transcendent has she never seen?

    Of course, it was indeed the first time I met someone who dared to praise her beauty face to face at the level of a real fairy.

    She noticed that some kind of change had indeed taken place in Wang Xuan, the lines on his spine were like a dragon climbing up, towards the sky, towards the head.

    Do you evolve yourself?  She showed surprise, and wanted to see more and more about the core texture on his parietal bone, which actually attracted the big dragon to soar upwards on its own initiative.

    "Although your Taoism has improved, but the ultimate path to true immortality has been exhausted, and you can enter the realm of heaven, why has there been no movement in the past 30 years? It should be a higher level." Li Lin asked.

    It is understandable that her nephew is so focused on becoming a True Immortal of the Extreme Dao that he has not been promoted.

    However, Wang Xuan is clearly the ultimate true immortal, and he has not broken through yet, which is a bit unreasonable.

    "I feel that my foundation is not strong enough, and I want to lay the most solid foundation." Wang Xuan said.

    Li Lin doesn't believe it, what can the ultimate true immortal do if it doesn't advance?  Suddenly, her heart jumped. Could it be that some true saints have experimented and explored that field?

    I have to say that she is very keen, and she thought of the 6-break legend. However, those experiments in the past have all failed, and the single 6-break is the end.

    Wang Xuan started to make tea, and naturally sent a cup to Li Lin, and he was sure that she would definitely drink it.

    Sure enough, Li Lin lowered her head and looked at the tea fruits of different colors, such as blue, green, and purple, and she took a sip as expected.

    Her heart was shocked, and she drank tea quickly to hide the unnaturalness and surprise on her face, because she actually drank 21 kinds of myth factors!

    This is not her illusion. In the past 30 years, although Wang Xuan's realm has not improved and was blocked by the Real Immortal 6 Breakthrough Domain, he still excavated and adapted to the 21st extraordinary substance while exploring the life soil.

    The tea tree was planted in the world behind Mingtu, and was nourished by these substances all year round. The newly picked tea fruit naturally had a mysterious factor.

    Moreover, this kind is still not in the mythological genealogy, at least it is not recorded in the divine genealogy collected by Yueshenghu.

    Li Lin was originally calm, elegant and quiet, but now she couldn't hold back anymore, she needed to drink tea to cover up the shock in her heart.

    How can it be?  She really couldn't figure it out, and it was extremely difficult to find mythical factors outside the pedigree, but there was an extra type in this tea for no reason, and this kind of tea was not like this 30 years ago.

    She couldn't figure it out, she was sure that Wang Xuan hadn't left all these years, he was always in outer space, where could he find it?

    She spoke peacefully: This cup of tea seems to be more flavorful than last time, the fragrance permeates between her mouth and mouth, it lasts for a long time, and the aftertaste is endless.

    Wang Xuan would like to say, of course, there is an extra mythical substance in my body, which is nourished in the tea fruit, so it is naturally different.

    However, if it¡¯s delicious, let¡¯s forget it. Anyway, he didn¡¯t think it changed much in terms of taste.

    "Sister Lin, you really are a master of the tea ceremony. The last time it was 80-year-old tea fruit, this time it is a century-old tea fruit. There are some differences." Wang Xuan said.

    Li Lin glanced at him, she didn't know much about this explanation.Like him, he put the most core mark of imperial way on his head. Now that the two of them have confirmed it, it is quite harmonious and appropriate.

    Gradually, Wang Xuan had some headaches, because some of the core imprints were too incomprehensible and unfathomable, which made him quite regretful, after all, the other party was one of the most outstanding aliens, and the level was too high.

    This is not the kind of royal road texture that can be directly engraved. This is the origin of "living water" and the birthplace of various textures.

    &amp;lt;a "Zhu Shi Da Luo"

    He can only analyze a part of it. This "source" condenses the essential secrets of the royal way of an extremely different person. It is obscure and difficult, and he can only come to it bit by bit.

    Li Lin was also fascinated. The imprint of the other party was unique and extraordinary. She saw a dragon sleeping in the imprint of the parietal bone. It was too grotesque.

    She realized that it was the veins of Wang Xuan's spine and keel that submerged into the parietal bone after glowing every day. It was conceived here, will be promoted, and will eventually evolve into Nirvana.

    The royal pattern on the keel of the spine, assimilated and nourished by the core imprint on the skull, and finally returns to the spine, will it become his unique keel texture?

    After a day and a night, both of them opened their eyes one after another. Li Lin had a complicated look on her face. Although she had gained something, she was not too ideal.

    After all, that is the central mark of the opponent.

    At the same time, she was a little worried, and if she observed and studied it in detail, would it really become a karmic debt that she didn't know yet?

    She is sure that going down in Wang Xuan's state is definitely a safe path to the ultimate true sage. Now that she has obtained it, watched this direction, and studied the context of this path, she will definitely be in debt.

    "I really want to watch another part, but this kind of core imprint always gives people a feeling of mist, which is not very real." Li Lin said.

    Wang Xuan said: How about we communicate and blend spiritually, and I will show you the specific and subtle changes?

    Li Lin's exquisite face is a little unnatural, if the light of the soul is blended, in a sense, it can be regarded as a joint cultivation or double cultivation on the spiritual level.

    Forget it, that's it for today.

    She couldn't save face.

    Wang Xuan nodded, took his leave after drinking a cup of tea.

    In the next two months, Li Xu discovered that his "uncle i was invited to join the Thousand Fantasy Golden Shells more often, and he often went to practice and study the texture of the Royal Dao."

    Earlier, she beat me up and planted weeds in my primordial spirit, now my aunt seems to approve of you?  Li Xu was drinking in the Longzu bar, and asked Wang Xuan in a low voice.

    "Don't talk nonsense, it's an extraordinary time, be careful of being beaten!" Wang Xuan reminded and warned him.

    "What are you researching, and I will be angered because of it? How mysterious.!"

    Li Xu pursed his lips, the handsome young man is really sloppy sometimes, and it is easy to get beaten.

    Because, his aunt heard it again

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 483 Yudao Source Pond

    ,

    Li Xu, a handsome young man who owes his mouth, asks for a hammer.  On the same day, Li Lin beat him severely.  He was very dissatisfied, and felt that his aunt's excuse was too sloppy, saying that he stood there and his figure blocked the flowers and plants she raised.

    "What kind of stupid reason is this!" Li Xu is still not angry until now, isn't he just trying to clean him up? The reasons are so crude, too bullying.

    However, he can't help it. This is his own aunt, and he can't even speak harshly.

    Wang Xuan just laughed,

    He was reminded and warned a long time ago, but he didn't listen. Who can blame this?

    "Can you be tougher?" He urged Wang Xuan. After all, this is the actor in the scandal. I always feel that he has a too good temper.

    "What do you want me to do? I am not your aunt's match either." Wang Xuan said gently.

    "That's all!"

    In the next period of time, Wang Xuan studied various scriptures, such as: 14-style origin sword scriptures, fragments of mythical cages, and the Yandaoquan and Zhanxing chapters brought out from the wonders of the dusk.

    His life is very fulfilling, and his daily schedule is very full.

    Of course, what he cares most about is "6 breaks". This is a field that no one has ever set foot on. He naturally cares very much.

    He is waiting for the transformation of the spine keel and Nirvana. Every day, part of the imperial pattern flies into the parietal bone. This is the dragon's ascension.

    His parietal bone is like the "source pool" which became the origin of the royal way.

    The texture on the spine is "migrating" to the core imprint of the parietal bone until it is completely immersed in it, where it will gain new life.

    During the period, he also went to the Thousand Magic Gold Shell from time to time, from twice a month in the past to four times recently, and now six times a month.

    Li Xu found that Master Wang, who is not tough enough, seems to be getting closer and closer to his aunt, who often haunts the palace of Yuesheng Lake.  In particular, he deeply realized that the number of times he saw Li Lin recently was not as many as that of Master Wang.

    He showed a strange look. Master Wang, who has a somewhat "soft" temper, seems to him to be out of play, but looking at it now, there is still the possibility of becoming his uncle?

    Wang Xuan talked to Lu Renjia on the phone and said, "What's going on with you? 6 breaks are difficult, and there are many problems. I'm still figuring it out.

    At present, he is breeding the royal pattern of the spine dragon, and has not talked to Lu Renjia about "returning to one".

    He hoped that Lu Renjia was also seriously researching and contemplating, and there was also some progress.

    However, Lu Renjia just sighed that his road was a bit difficult, and he is not even the ultimate true immortal.

    "I understand. Let it take its course. This kind of thing can't be forced." Wang Xuan nodded and ended the call.

    Even though the body condensed with "Hunyuan Shenmu" is known as a rare "Tao body" on the road to transcendence, it is not omnipotent.

    Lu Renjia encountered some situations. He is good at enlightenment, and he has no problem studying scriptures, etc. But he still can't get close to the ultimate true immortal.

    However, the mechanical bear is making good progress. It has obtained new fire fragments from the mechanical temple.

    Wang Xuan thought, wait and see if Lu Renjia can become the ultimate true immortal in the 5-break field. Anyway, it will take time for his own dragon bone nirvana.

    He realized that the birth of the ultimate true immortal is really not easy. The main body was achieved, but the incarnation was 30 years late, and there is no result until now, which is enough to explain the problem.

    "His primordial spirit is a little weaker, and there are also 21 kinds of supernatural substances missing from the back of the life soil, 7 of which are not in the mythical pedigree.'

    Wang Xuan wondered if Lu Renjia's lack of these things blocked the path to the ultimate true immortal?

    "Maybe it's also because I've come this far and he's actually me¡ªit's impossible for a person to become the ultimate true immortal twice, so his way has come to an end?

    Li Lin pays more and more attention to the core imprint of the parietal bone of Wang Xuan's "source pool".

    Based on the principle of only looking at a part, she carefully contacted it many times, and then researched and analyzed it by herself. However, as time went by, she found that she had acquired a little more.  But she paid more attention to it.

    Because, vaguely, she found several mysterious factors in Wang Xuan's "Origin Pond", which are quite special, and the tea that Wang Xuan invited her to drink has the same origin.

    She couldn't bear it anymore, for this reason, she wanted to use her soul to explore and blend with that source pool to get in touch further.

    In fact, when she discovered and captured several mysterious substances, Wang Xuan felt it on the spot.

    He was surprised, and then pondered. He was sure that this was not a supernatural factor mobilized from behind his life.It¡¯s because the two of them have retreated for three days and three nights, seriously overtime.

    Qianhuan Jinbei is not an ordinary place. There are 5,400 avenue textures connected to the depths of the sea of ??origin. There are many benefits to retreating for a short time.

    If the time is too long, it will be eroded by the avenue in the depths of the sea of ??origin

    Various conditions such as mental confusion and loss of self.

    In fact, it is.

    Even though the light of the primordial spirit did not enter the depths of the sea of ??origin along those bridge-like textures, the Tao rhyme over there, the mysterious fluctuation there expanded by itself.

    A thick fog rose from the Thousand Magical Golden Shells.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's consciousness is disordered, the light of Yuanshen is fluttering, and he is bragging in the Yudaoyuan Pool.

    "Sister Lin, I didn't say it. If you return to the realm of true immortals, I don't care whether you are a 5-point true immortal or a true immortal of the extreme. I can subdue you with one hand. I am invincible in the realm of true immortals!"

    Li Lin manifested the light of the soul and was also her primordial spirit. She walked around there, her eyes were slightly red, and she was almost stunned when she studied the source pool.

    "Quickly tell me how these special mysterious factors were born from the mark of the royal way?" Her mind was slightly disturbed, but she was still immersed in the research like a demon.

    "It's normal for the source pool to be full of self-overflow." Wang Xuan said casually as his spirit became more and more turbulent, very divergent.

    "Nonsense."

    "It comes from nothing, it appears from nothing, like the great road, invisible and rootless, but it exists

    When Li Lin heard this, she grabbed him, her eyes were red, and she said: "Don't talk nonsense, what's going on? Otherwise, I'm going to use force. Find the answer by yourself!

    Her consciousness has been seriously affected by the Sea of ??Origin. The rules of the Great Dao¡ªtreating everyone equally are completely covered by her.  "I'm not afraid of you, I have the power to control the way, come, come, come, whoever is afraid!"

    "Three days have passed. No way. My aunt used to be the most super-class when she went in. It was just like this. Now it will be four days." Li Xu felt that he couldn't wait any longer.

    He has the "key" here, which can be opened from the outside to prevent accidents. He can open the door from the outside and rescue

    In the past, the limit time Li Lin gave him was four days and three nights. If she hadn't gone out yet, then he could open the door outside.

    "It's still a little while before we reach the limit. Don't wait any longer." He turned around and let the other disciples leave first. There were Li Lin's disciples and her maid.

    "I'll just go in and have a look by myself. You guys go out first.

    The main reason is that Li Xu was a little overthinking. He was afraid that there might be some "incident" inside. It would not be appropriate for more people to see it. It would be better for him to open the door himself.

    &amp;lt;a Bookstand app

    Finally, those direct descendants have left. After a little hesitation, Li Xu used the key authority to open the secret room of Qianhuan Jinbei.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 484 50 Years of Success

    ,

    As the chaotic mist flowed, Li Xu cautiously opened the magic circle and entered the Thousand Illusory Golden Shell.

    There is no smell of blood, he let out a sigh of relief, just don't kill each other, he is most afraid that the two people inside will go crazy and kill indiscriminately.

    He walked in quickly, and then his eyes widened!

    Li Lin and Master Wang were head to head, and they were still in retreat. Not only did they not go crazy, but they were also very calm, and their souls were all radiant and shining brightly.

    "The spiritual consciousness is blended, and the parietal bones of each are gorgeous. What is this situation?"

    He quickly went to close the magic circle, cut off the bridge formed by 5400 avenue textures, and lost contact with the depths of the sea of ??origin, so that this place can return to normal.

    &amp;lt;a

    A moment later, Li Lin woke up, the light of Yuanshen was shining, she quickly exited from Wang Xuan's Yudao source pool, and immediately felt that her physical body was next to her, her forehead was as close as her forehead.

    With a bang, she threw Wang Xuan and hit Li Xu.

    "Why did you hit me? It's none of my business?" He yelled. Every time he was beaten.

    "Why did you come in?" Li Lin asked unnaturally, with a bad look on her face.

    "I'll save you. It's been four days and three nights. You haven't left the customs yet. I'm really worried. Li Xu said dissatisfiedly that he was dismissed even if he came to help you with good intentions?

    All right, you take him out.  "Li Lin took a deep breath of the mythical substance unique to the Sea of ??Origin and instantly calmed down.

    "Auntie, what's the matter with you? Are you okay?" Li Xu asked cautiously.

    What do you want me to do?  !  With a bang, Li Lin stretched out her snow-white slender hand and slashed at his head, sending him flying away, and then patched him up again.

    Li Xu felt so wronged, it was like Feixue in June, he kindly greeted him, but his aunt turned into anger from embarrassment, what happened?  He has no idea.

    He dragged Wang Xuan and ran away quickly. His aunt was very gentle in the past, but she was not like this at all. In recent years, he has been beaten a lot.

    You take a good rest. I will take Master Wang and leave first.  With a whoosh, he leapt into outer space toward the Dragon Bar.

    Let's go," Li Lin said, and with a bang, she slapped him again and slapped him into the sky.

    There is no room for reasoning!  Li Xu was full of resentment and could not jump his feet. His aunt beat him so badly that he lost his temper. He could only feel resentful in his heart.

    With a bang, he threw the cheap uncle on the floor of the Dragon Bar to express his dissatisfaction.

    Just lighten up. Do you want to break me?  "Wang Xuan opened his eyes and sat up slowly.

    "Are you pretending to be drowsy?" Li Xu looked at him and asked, "What's the matter with you?"

    Children don't inquire about adults' affairs.  "Wang Xuan said, got up and poured himself a glass of wine, drinking while soothing his spirit.

    I see the light of your primordial spirit shining fiercely, nothing will happen, right?  "He asked Wang Xuan.

    Li Xu!  "His aunt's voice rang in his ears like a thunderbolt, shaking his body. It was as strong as five broken immortals, and he couldn't stand it. He fell to the ground with a plop.

    It took a long time for him to get up and shook his head vigorously to wake himself up. He was stunned just now, and now his head is still buzzing.

    He lit a quaint oil lamp to cast a hazy halo, covering the room and completely isolating it from the outside world.

    Why didn't she hit you?  "Li Xu could see that his aunt was very upset, but she restrained herself and didn't clean up.

    Master Wang is just venting his anger on his nephew.

    This is the treasure he brought from the Yuesheng Lake Dojo. It is specially used to guard against his aunt. Recently, he has been punished repeatedly because of his mouth.

    "I feel that she actually wants to beat you up. Why does she always find me in the end?" This is what makes Li Xu most upset

    "She owes me part of the karmic debt, of course she won't beat me." Wang Xuan warned him not to be an eyesore recently to avoid being beaten repeatedly.

    Then, he was in a daze for a while, and his complexion was slightly strange.

    What are you laughing at?  "Li Xu stared at him and looked again, urging him to ask him what happened. Wang Xuan said: "I want to make an earth-shattering breakthrough. Do you have the real bones of Yudaohua in your collection?  let me have a look

    Although he was dissatisfied with his avoidance of the question, Li Xu nodded and rushed to help him sort out the path of transcendence, hoping to be a true immortal, and he also had to help.

    Even if he doesn't have it himself, he will borrow some.

    Time passed, Wang Xuan hibernated, didn't go anywhere, stayed at the sea of ??origin, practiced hard, wanted to break through 6. During this period, he observed a lot of real bones and foundEven more active than Wang Xuan.

    It chased after and wanted to see if there were any real immortals in this world!

    When Li Xu came, he was deeply surprised and said: "It's rare that you are free again, and you are still humming a little tune, and you don't want to practice hard anymore?"

    He noticed that Wang Xuan was smiling very brightly all over his face, and asked him if he had any happy event.

    Succeeded in raising a dragon I think I may have an earth-shattering breakthrough in the near future.  " Wang Xuan responded with a smile.

    Raising a dragon?  How dare you say such words!  Li Xu looked at him dumbfounded.

    What's wrong?  "Wang Xuan was surprised

    "My family has more or less dragon blood. My aunt's generation has almost a quarter blood. My aunt was called a dragon girl when she was a child."

    Don't talk nonsense, don't hurt me!  "Wang Xuan hurriedly corrected that he succeeded in raising a dragon, that's not what he meant.

    "Before I spoke, did you light this oil lamp?" Li Xu made amends, just went to light it now, swallowed there, and felt the chills on his back again.

    No, look back and think about how to get beaten!  "Wang Xuan said, without sympathy, still asking him here: "Your aunt was called a dragon girl by the family in the past?  "

    I don't want to talk to you anymore!  "Li Xu ran away.

    Not long after, the strange object of the mobile phone returned, silently opened a golden vortex in the Dragon Bar, and walked out with Lu Renjia and the mechanical bear.

    "Wang Xuan met again!" The mechanical bear was the happiest, trotting over all the way.  Wang Xuan smiled and patted its head, and then gave it a large piece of active gold mother, which is the prohibited primary material stripped from the pods picked in the world behind the wonders of dusk.  ,

    "Delicious!" The mechanical bear was excited and happy, hugging the golden beans to absorb part of the golden light.

    Look carefully!  "Lu Renjia didn't say much, and asked Wang Xuan to sense, to find if there was a line in nothingness.

    Wang Xuan opened his spiritual eye, and then triggered the supernatural induction, and immediately saw a faint line connected to Lu Renjia's back, sinking into nothingness, extending to an unknown place.

    Back then, when he got the Hunyuan Shenmu, he didn't find this mysterious line. Even now, he would never be able to perceive it without the spiritual eye.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 485 There is a saint behind

    ,

    In the Dragon Bar, the atmosphere was a little dignified. There was a "line" behind Lu Renjia that connected to the end of the deep space. Back then, Wang Xuanjing didn't notice it, and the problem was a little serious.

    Hunyuan Divine Mud is not an extraordinary thing, but a legendary treasure. The incarnation refined from it is known as the "innate Taoist body" and it is extremely powerful!

    The main bodies of many heavenly wizards are far from being able to compare with it.

    But looking at it now, this Taoist body actually looks like a puppet on a string.  Who is running all this?

    The mobile phone wonder was also observing that "line", and said: "I lost my eyes in the past." Back then.  It didn't take a closer look, and it didn't feel wrong to delve into it.

    "During this period, what experiences and feelings did you have?" Wang Xuan asked another self.

    Lu Renjia said: "For a long time in the past, everything was normal. It was only after I became a true immortal in the 5-break domain that I gradually realized it. Then, with the accumulation of time, this line gradually appeared."

    The mysterious "thread" should first take root in the flesh of Hunyuan Shenni, and when Lu Renjia feels it, it officially touches his Yuanshen.

    He also discovered the abnormality only recently, and he was immediately horrified. This is the legendary "Tao body", but it turned out to be in danger of being manipulated.

    "Who is he, is he trying to cut off a beard, or is he trying to refine a doll?" Wang Xuan followed this line and looked into the distance, this matter must be investigated clearly.

    The strange object of the mobile phone has not spoken, but the screen has already glowed, shining on this line, and is researching it.

    "Chasing down to see-look." It opened its mouth, preliminarily determined that this is the line of karma and fate, which is quite extraordinary, and extraordinary creatures can "lift the line" like this. It goes away along this line, Wang Xuan immediately followed, Lu Renjia followed  Stay in the Dragon Bar without moving.

    This line is not in normal time and space.  Instead, he submerged into nothingness, drifted away from the world, and extended to the endless deep space. "There are some problems. It is guarding against the true saint." The strange thing on the phone stopped.

    At this time, they traced back through the golden vortex and appeared in the deep space of the universe.  But this line is dim, moldy, and will be interrupted at any time.

    The mobile phone strange thing said, "If there is a true saint who traces along the line of karma and fate, it will be automatically broken. This is a precautionary measure.

    You stop first, I will try again.

    "Wang Xuandao, he didn't mean to take risks, but just to see what he saw after he chased for a while." Sure enough, as he moved forward, he caught the trajectory of the line with his spiritual eyes, and it was no longer vain, and even  Condensed a little bit, penetrated the deep space, and connected to the unknown land.

    As he moved forward, a faint white mist emerged, and the causal line sank into the mist.  But it exists on the 1st day, and it is quite solid, but it seems to be extremely far away from the source, as if there is no end.

    Wang Xuan stopped and did not pursue further.

    The other party had already planned and was guarding against the true saint.  For a transcendent of his level, it must be extremely dangerous.

    He met with the strange thing on the phone, and Bai Shenkong returned to the Dragon Bar.

    "How's it going, have you found it?" The mechanical bear asked with concern.

    "It's a bit troublesome." Wang Xuan said.

    The mobile phone strange thing began to study the Hunyuan mud, analyzing it from the root, to see if there are valuable clues and traces left.

    Its screen turned into a vortex, taking away the breath of the mud, and at the same time taking pictures, verifying something.

    Wang Xuan was also staring, seeing the line running through the Hunyuanshen mud, entangled the bones, and spreading to the Yuanshen on the head, he really wanted to control everything.

    "Pfft!" The strange thing on the phone spat out a big mouthful of supernatural factors, very responsive, showing a very disgusted look, "Here! What's going on?" Lu Renjia asked.

    "Could it be that all Hunyuan Divine Muds have this ingredient?" The mobile phone wondered to itself. In the past, it had not carefully studied this kind of treasure.

    Today, it is the first time to seriously analyze it. "I feel that it is the remains of a true saint, or the product of flesh and blood mixed with mud and water, and finally formed underground." Said the strange thing on the phone.

    If it weren't for its rich experience, other true saints might not be able to identify it smoothly. This is the substance of the fermentation, change, and transformation of the blood mud of the supreme creature.

    It is now and remains.  It really has nothing to do with blood mud and so on.

    Buried deep underground, after a long period of time, it has worn away the evil spirit, dissolved harmful substances, and evolved many times. It is indeed a brand new treasure.

    However, when the line appears, it complicates things

    Wang Xuan lost his mind. This so-called "Taoism", a treasure that is hard to find in the world, has such a fascinating origin?  and the dead have

    close.

    Lu Renjia suddenly got hairy, and didn't want to stay in this "body" at all. He thought it was a precious body, but it turned out to be flesh and blood mixed with mud and water!

    &nbsWu Liuji ran away!

    He has never been so disrespectful before. It is rare for thousands of years to give lectures by the true sages of the Demon Court, and he actually exits like this.

    Is Wu Liuji crazy?  Everyone thinks so.

    He stopped suddenly in the distance, and kowtowed again: "The disciple wants to find an opportunity to become a true saint, and then he will apologize to the master later."

    Wu Liuji really ran away, afraid that the master would ask, should you tell him that your "grandson" is earth-shattering, and may break six, rushing to an unprecedented field!  "He felt that, to be on the safe side, it's better to hide it for a while.

    Leng Mei felt something, she realized that it might be Kong Xuan, her "nephew" who was about to break through.  She was conflicted in her heart, should she tell the master?  Master's "grandson" would be very happy if he breaks into the 6-break level that has never been seen in history.  "However, she also thought that the master has some "knots" after all, just to be on the safe side, wait a little longer?!

    In the mother universe, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun have haunted various places for decades, such as the lawless place where they used to grind their bones, and the highest spiritual world, etc., have left their footprints, and the two are chasing the enemy. So many years have passed  , Finally got a clue, they found traces of each other haunting.

    Wang Zesheng said: "It's really not simple. He came from the extraordinary center. He wanted to change his path, revive in the decaying universe, and be reborn." Those who change their path are destined to be extremely powerful.

    "Jiang Yun said.

    ? A chapter of routine rest on weekends, take the opportunity to recover blood.?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 486 Reunion with old friends

    Wu Liuji turned around, and escaped from the place where the true sage preached at the speed of light, he left the demon court in one step, and then arrived at the barren land covered by clouds and fog.

    "There has never been a real immortal in the extraordinary center" His heart seemed to have thousands of waterfalls falling down, the sound was deafening, and he could not be quiet.

    When he received the news, he was completely dumbfounded. Can anyone really go that far?

    What level of transcendent is he?  An extraordinary person who can be called a quasi-sage, what kind of strange

    ? "The Other Side of Deep Space" Chapter 486 Reunion with old friends

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 487 The Sound of Nature Prompts 6 Breaks

    ,

    In the brilliant morning glow, Wang Xuan was walking on the soft fine sandy beach, looking at the sparkling sea, he was very relaxed and peaceful.

    The blue and glistening sea surface is almost transparent, the hill-like corals in the sea are fiery red, colorful fish schools are flickering, and dragons and mermaids come and go from time to time.

    Beside him, there is a miniature mechanical panda, which is really eye-catching.

    "Why do I feel that you are a little different recently, and you don't study the scriptures anymore?"

    Li Xu followed, a little puzzled.

    It's been half a month since Wang Xuan came back from the Chongxing Domain, and every day he just walks in the starry sky, or comes to enjoy the sea view, instead of burying himself in hard work.

    "I'm meditating, temporarily putting down the supernatural scriptures, and waiting for the right time to break through." Wang Xuan told him that there was nothing to hide.

    "You can't find the path to the true sage, right?!" In Li Xu's cognition, Master Wang should be a top-notch stranger just like his aunt.  "You think too much. Although my breakthrough, in a sense, is indeed extraordinary, it has nothing to do with what you said."

    "I understand that the top powerhouses have a heart of detachment, but also can integrate into the world, experience the beauty of the ordinary, and thus achieve a complete state of mind. I also think that you will not be faster than my aunt, because, I think you are still very young like me.  As for the vulgar, I often look at the beauties by the sea, and there is no detachment at all."

    "You child, can you talk?" Wang Xuan glanced at him.  "Come on, little panda, give me a hug." Li Xu stared at the mechanical bear.

    "No!" Little Xiong dodged and ran behind Wang Xuan.

    Li Xu didn't know what to do, he withdrew his hand, looked at Wang Xuan, and said, "If you want to stop practicing for a while, you can find me, I have all kinds of experiences."

    He suggested that you can go to the secret world of the seabed in the sea of ??origin to have a look.

    Fish can be guides and escorts.

    "Why don't you go to the Colosseum, where you can see all kinds of extraordinary creatures, bloody and fierce battles, very intense and exciting. Looking at the extraordinary world from another perspective, like a mortal watching an action movie, will have a different feeling. Of course, the tickets are very expensive.  It¡¯s hard to make a reservation, every VIP ticket is sold out in an instant.¡±

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed. After listening to his introduction, he found that he really looked like an ascetic monk. The Sea of ??Origin was so big, with countless beautiful scenery. He had never heard of the secret world of the seabed or the Colosseum.

    "Why don't you go to the Miaoxian Palace outside the sky and appreciate the beauty of fallen fairies." After Li Xu finished speaking, he immediately added: "Don't think too much, just talk about Fengyue, the key point is the word "talk", I don't want you to sorry me  aunt.  "

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and said: "You look like a handsome young man, but why do I feel that you seem to be rolling in the dirty world for thousands of years?

    "That's your illusion. Extraordinary people want to polish themselves. They don't have enough life experience and accumulation in this world. Do you know what it means to be happy? Ordinary people practice martial arts. They say that if you want to beat someone, you must first learn to be beaten. I think we also  The same, without sinking, without contrast, how do you know the beauty of detachment?" He spoke eloquently and reasoned there.

    Then, he was grabbed by a white slender hand that appeared out of thin air.

    "Ah, aunt, I was wrong. I really didn't want to take him to the Miaoxian Temple. I was testing him!" Li Xu screamed, but the sound stopped abruptly and did not spread out.

    There is no doubt that he was beaten again.

    Wang Xuan contacted Wu Liuji and asked him to wait for five years. He was really embarrassed and told him that he should try to pass the level recently.

    "Don't worry, I've waited for so many years, do I still care about such a little time? There are plenty of years." Wu Liuji told him to stabilize, don't be impatient, and comforted him instead.

    ?Because, he is someone who has experienced it, and Lu Break is too illusory. It is ten thousand times more difficult than ordinary people's ascent to the sky, and there is no way to go.

    In fact, the next day, Wu Liuji took the initiative to contact him with a super communicator, telling him one thing, asking him to wait a little longer, so as not to miss an opportunity.  "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Wu Liuji informed: "Fairy Qingyin may come to Yuanyuan in the near future.

    Hai, performing here, there will be a grand event of Tianyin in the transcendent realm.  "Wang Xuan was even more puzzled, in a state of bewilderment, suspected to be an extraordinary concert?

    "Fairy Qingyin is a different person. Her extraordinary path is quite special. She cultivates rhythm, uses musical instruments to communicate with the Dao, and resonates with the listener."

    ?Wu Liuji explained that this fairy with voiceless skills has the power to reach the heavens. With a grand event of extraordinary heavenly sounds, she can attract the resonance of the sound of the great way, purify herself and baptize all the extraordinary people on the scene.

    This can be called a win-win situation.

    Everyone knows that she borrowed the power of everyone to attract the visible traces of the Daoup.  According to the agreement, Li Xu sent Wang Xuan four tickets, which was just enough.

    Three days later, the Extraordinary Tianyin Festival will begin in the Moon Sacred Lake Palace on Jinbei Beach. This is the venue that Li Lin provided for Fairy Qingyin.

    This time it was extremely sensational. The news had already spread out. It is a pity that it is hard to get a ticket. Many core disciples of the big religion sighed deeply. It is a pity that it was too late to grab the tickets.

    Even if the voiceless fairy is a stranger, it is impossible to attract the sound of the great way from time to time. It takes a period of accumulation.

    Undoubtedly, she benefits herself the most. Others get some rain or dew. Otherwise, as a different person, what is she trying to figure out?

    In the majestic palace, there are no empty seats and everyone is full. Anyone who can come here will definitely come from the top teachings, and there are even some people from the true holy ashram.

    Wang Xuan's position is naturally excellent, in front, but not too garish, very close to Fairy Qingyin.  On the stage, Fairy Qingyin began to play. The guqin she plucked was not real at all, but she realized it with Dao rhyme. In an instant, brilliant notes flew out, tangible and qualitative. It was the rule and order. It was very wonderful to dance there.

    It really is the sound of nature. As soon as the sound of the piano sounded, it immediately brought people into the sky of Daoyun.

    Qingyin was covered with a white gauze, her true face could not be seen, she was dragged on the ground in a long skirt, she was sitting there, playing the Daoyun Guqin very much.

    Soon, the other she also appeared. It was her differentiated body, the zither and the song, and the two she performed wonderful sounds. In the end, each of them flowed with a glow, and each radiated black and white light, forming a total of yin and yang.

    Gradually, people saw the tangible traces of the Tao appearing and coming to this place.  "Enlighten the Dao well, it's about to appear." Wu Liuji also came and secretly reminded Wang Xuan.

    Fudaoniu is known. Wang Xuan is here. Resist the urge to call the owner. Anyway, we will meet each other in a while. Wu Liuji has agreed to take Leng Mei and him to see the miracle of Lu Po.

    At this time, Wang Xuan had a feeling that the Tianyin Grand Meeting had not fully baptized him, so he felt that it was almost enough, and there was no need to purify the sound of the great way.

    But it's all here, and he can only wait for the Tianyin event to end.

    He will definitely bring Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Jiaozhu, and Chen Yongjie to see his "6 Breaks" and wonder what he can bring to them.

    "It's started. The Voice of the Great Dao is here. Although you don't need it anymore, let's continue to listen. Wang Xuan's mind is clear. He is sure that today he must overcome the unprecedented catastrophe of six breaks."

 Text New Chapter 488 Overcoming Tribulation with Bright Mind

    ,

    ? Origin Sea, Jinbei Beach, Yuesheng Lake Palace.

    The sound of music that purifies the soul, with its tangible textures, blends into the void, communicates with yin and yang, and spreads across the rivers of time. It is like the call of ancient times, and the chanting of the future, turning into ripples and resonating with the melody of the present world.

    Fairy Qingyin is indeed very strong, her path is different and unique, and she enters the Tao with music.  She played the zither with ten fingers lightly, across the zi, the melodious musical notes jumped up, like waves one by one, and the stars flew up into the sky one by one and sank into the sky.

    For a time, the vastness of the universe, the endlessness of the deep space, the grandeur and formlessness of the avenue are all presented in the wonderful sound.

    ?In the magnificent palace, all the extraordinary people fell into silence, listening to the sound of nature, and sympathizing with the coming invisible Tao rhyme.

    The two voiceless fairies can't tell who is the incarnation. Both the zither and the harp are the products of her incarnation. The crystal strings dance with her fingers and her spirit, shaking lightly.

    Yin and Yang flow between the two sides of her one body, and the light of black and white blends, which is also the embodiment of Tao divided into two.

    Everyone is involved. They are the beneficiaries and the devotees. The spiritual resonance will bless the sound of the zither and lead to a more magnificent avenue.

    Some people even saw some tangible traces of the avenue slowly approaching to merge with them.

    Different people see different scenes.

    Some people see their youth leaving home, carrying a sword on their backs and traveling far away. When they return, it is already a sea of ??vicissitudes. There is not even a piece of rubble left in the old site. For the rest of their lives, there is only a fairy sword to accompany them. The only way to go to heaven is to seek the way.

    There are also people who have seen the glorious avenue turned into a boundless grand scene, the universe is full of immortals, and countless dojos hang high in the world. In the competition of a large number of extraordinary people, only those with perseverance and lofty aspirations are immortal. The rest are all in the light of the avenue.  The lake was broken and shattered, leaving only afterimages.

    Those dim shadows are gradually burning in the black fire, become the background board of others, and become the nourishment of the immortal. Finally, the fly ash rises and falls to the dust.

    Wang Xuan is silent, but there are ups and downs in his mind. He is indeed quite surprised that the sound of the Great Dao is really attracted here to purify everyone.

    He believes that this is a kind of co-cultivation. Everyone participates. When the spiritual spectrum tends to be consistent, it attracts a more magnificent Taoist rhyme.

    Among them, the hub is naturally Qingyin Fairy. She is the organizer and the center. Through her, she communicates with the invisible avenue. The magnificent ripples, the sacred light, like clouds and smoke, like the ocean, slowly approach from the deep sky, crushing down and covering here.

    Amazing!  !  He admires.

    You are also amazing. Haven¡¯t meditated yet?  Wu Liuji opened his mouth. As an extraordinary person, he can naturally be awake all the time. As for other extraordinary beings, they have already been the talents in the painting, and they have become the scenery in it.

    Quiet!  !  Wang Xuan responded, and then restrained his mind, not giving him a chance to sense.

    Everyone knows that Fairy Qingyin is using her strength to get the most benefit, but everyone is at ease, treating it as a great opportunity and immersing herself in it.

    The sound of music turns into beautiful landscapes and is no longer sound.

    Wang Xuan was able to stay awake, keep calm, and observe from the outside because part of his soul was immersed in the fog, detached from the real world, and was examining all this.

    On the beach of Jinbei, everyone can see the huge ripples, the magnificent sea of ??light, the boundless rules, and the dense order like spider webs, falling together and interweaving into various wonders, sinking into the giant palace

    ?Many people are jealous, envious, sighing, not having reserved tickets, unable to enter, and missing a great romance.

    Even the disciples of the True Sage Dojo are regretting that they did not catch up with this extraordinary Tianyin event.

    No one interfered, because this would offend various sects. There are countless sect disciples who are being purified, and there are high-level sects following them.

    I don't know how many there are just aliens.

    Wang Xuan saw a lake with little golden waves rippling out, like a supernatural sea of ??light materialized, shrunk.

    The lake reflects his face, and when the ripples emerge, it also reflects the scene of the old model lake.

    That is the secret place of the mother universe, the extraordinary planet he entered for the first time is there.

    He followed the team of Zhao Qinghan's family to explore the depths of the universe. He saw Zhao Qinghan was caught by a monster under the night moon and flew into the night sky. He jumped and chased after him. That was the beginning of the two getting closer.

    At that time, under the terrifying moonlit night, she saw him chasing him with a bright smile on his face.

    After being illuminated by the light of Da Daohu, the people and scenery Wang Xuan saw were all the pure land that he deliberately hid and didn't want to share with others.

    Connect??The incomparably huge spectacle is truly astonishing. This time's group cultivation and enlightenment is no small matter!  !

    "I'm envious. I missed a great opportunity. Is there anyone like Fairy Qingyin? When will you come to our place to hold the Tianyin event?

    When the outside world was full of noise, Wang Xuan went on the road, ready to cross the catastrophe!  !

    He is flying to the depths of the sea of ??origin, and he wants to find a quiet place to break through. If he survives the tribulation in the cosmic sea of ??stars, he is worried about being seen.

    The Sea of ??Origin is so vast that it has no end. Even the mothership of the primordial era has lost its way. As long as it is not a true holy catastrophe, it is enough to cover everything.

    Fang Yuzhu, Zhang Jiaozu, Chen Yongjie, Aoki holding a mechanical bear, and Lao Zhong naturally followed all the way and wanted to go to the scene to watch.

    &amp;lt;a "The Vegetable Skeleton's Land Reclamation"

    Wu Liuji led Leng Mei and Fu Daoniu to be responsible for avoiding tails following him. Regarding this time, he was more concerned about crossing the catastrophe than the righteous master, but it was unprecedented.  !!

    As for the strange mobile phone, it has already flown to the front to explore the suitable sea area and lead the way personally.

    It is also very serious, no less concerned than Wu Liuji. In a sense, it may be more serious and caring.

    It is very clear that throughout the ages, all the sages have done experiments, 6 broken true immortals have been falsified, and cannot exist. If it is born now, the meaning will be completely different.

    It knows very well that some top true saints are deducing and imagining, but because there are no real immortals, there is no result. Now if Wang Xuan succeeds in crossing the catastrophe, it will have extraordinary significance.

    Wang Xuan was bright and bright, and he was already prepared. At the scene of the Tianyin event, he almost couldn't restrain himself many times, and he was almost on the spot.

    If he really wants to do that, the problem will be too serious. It will destroy everyone's understanding, interrupt the baptism process of a group of people, and at the same time, his own 6 broken things will be fully exposed.

    Fortunately, he suppressed it all the way to the depths of the blue ocean.

    "It's right here. The mobile phone has chosen a place for him. In the distance, some islands are as quiet as the beautiful scenery in the picture. The sea is calm and the blue crystal is intoxicating.

    Under the sea, those reefs are clearly visible, countless corals and magnificent scenery.

    Let's all go!  !  Wu Liuji personally used his supernatural powers to clear all the fish and sea monsters in this sea area, to avoid leaking the wind, to send them away, and let them sleep on the seabed far away.

    Then, everyone retreated and scattered, no one made a sound, not to disturb Wang Xuan, and left the center of the sea to him to watch from a distance.

    Boom!  !

    A bolt of thunder pierced the sky, unprecedentedly dazzling and huge, piercing the sea surface, and evaporating the immeasurable sea water.

    "What the hell is going on? Thunderstick, a big stick fell from the sky and pierced the origin sea into a big hole. It's scary!!

    Li Xu screamed strangely in the distance, he read it right, it didn't look like lightning, it was more like a thick and boundless iron rod, one end was directly poked down, the power was earth-shattering.

    Even at the end of the stick he saw a huge hand that molded the lake

    "A special catastrophe!! Li Lin opened her mouth and she followed, bringing her nephew to approach this area.

    Wu Liuji's heart was trembling. Did it really attract a catastrophe?  Is it the robbery of the 6 broken domain?  probably!  !

    He hurriedly turned his head, looked into the distance, and found Li Lin approaching.

    It's all right, let her come over. If there are other people, you are not allowed to approach. The strange thing on the phone will make a sound.

    How could this thunder calamity be so strange? The shape, source, etc. are very special. What's the situation?  Li Xu was puzzled and looked at his aunt.

    Li Lin whispered: "It's really weird. Is he finally going to be promoted from the ultimate true immortal? He has officially stepped into the realm of heaven. But why do I feel uncomfortable?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 489 Unprecedented

    ,

    Wu Liuji is very vigilant, today's catastrophe is very important, this is a 6 break, it has never happened in ancient times, don't leak the news!

    The mobile phone wonder said: "It's okay, she was once my favorite, she is an era younger than you, and she is considered a 'substitute' like you. The person I like is not bad, I have investigated it."

    After Wu Liuji heard the words, he immediately shut up and didn't say anything, but secretly commented: Li Lin is really very lucky!  At the critical moment, he avoided the monster and was not taken away by it, otherwise he must have died long ago.

    The sea of ??origin is as dreamy as a blue diamond, and the waves are rough.  On the sky, a dark and thick iron rod smashed down again, accompanied by thunder, with a bang, the sea water boiled, and a large area evaporated to dryness!

    The problem is very serious. This kind of catastrophe is extremely tyrannical. A 5-breaker true immortal will die here.

    Fudao Niu has been full of self-confidence in recent decades, but now seeing this kind of stick lightning, it is scared, and its blue fur bursts instantly.

    The void is shattered, countless large black cracks spread, and the remaining thunder and fire are suspended in every place, making this place a dilapidated scene.

    The sky and the earth are actually a little dark, because the cracks in the void are not closed, and they are very deep, like one after another cosmic canyons and abysses.

    During the flow of thunder and fire, it is like a will-o'-the-wisp flickering.

    Wang Xuan looked solemn, he avoided the big stick twice and stared at the sky, he was assessing how powerful this abnormal catastrophe was, it was indeed too extreme.

    He took a deep breath and felt the changes in himself again. His primordial spirit was particularly glaring, like a condensed sun, and the sound of mountains and seas breaking dikes came from the flow of blood in his physical body.

    With every gesture, he felt his extreme tyranny. Compared with before, his Taoism has skyrocketed!

    "Thunder Jie is indeed powerful, but I am also stronger.

    This time the catastrophe is very special, as if it is brewing, there are strands of texture intertwined, and then it hangs down, connecting towards him.

    Tian Jie wants to lock him?  ?

    Wang Xuan let out a sigh of relief, he is "Lu Po True Immortal, Heavenly Tribulation is scarier than before, it makes sense, but it's no big deal!

    Just now, his mentality hasn't changed yet.  Except for Li Lin and Li Xu approaching this area, no one else came.

    Auntie, why is there a big hand in Heavenly Tribulation?  ?  It's too abnormal to grab the iron rod and bombard him.  Li Xu said.

    Li Lin said: "Weird catastrophes are all born under special circumstances. For example, someone once used prohibited items to cover up the secrets of the sky and never survived the catastrophe. When it was exposed one day and encountered the most violent backlash, strange events may occur.  Heavenly tribulation. There are also strong people, such as Jue Ding Yi Ren, and even true saints, who boast that their Taoism can suppress the world and help their disciples overcome the catastrophe, and they have also attracted revenge.

    "Auntie, what you said is all about the cowardice of the robbers, who dare not face it, and finally led to liquidation. But, Master Wang, it's not the same thing at all. Seeing his violent temper, Li Xu can't continue  , widened his eyes and looked up.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were not good, and he looked at the big hand reappearing in the sky, and hit him with a black thunder iron rod, which made him feel humiliated, and started to attack

    Heavenly Tribulation came as usual, but a big hand appeared, what is this?  ?  The most hateful thing is, carrying a stick, is this teaching him a lesson?

    Who is the contempt? After all, he is now a Lupo True Immortal, so let's try the power of Thunder Tribulation!

    Wang Xuanyi is bold and bold, and has a violent temper. In the terrifying lightning, amidst the thick black thunder, he goes straight into the sky, and fights against the big hand.

    He kicked it over, crushing the sky, and with a bang, countless cracks, densely packed, shattered the entire sky.

    The pitch-black iron rod is as thick as a pillar supporting the sky, coupled with the big hand holding it, the overall look is extremely creepy, and it is swung continuously, smashing Wang Xuan.

    He disappeared without a sound, and then, the 14-style origin sword light was released, and he rushed forward like a sea of ??stars to fight against this special thunder disaster.

    Kacha

    Holding the Light of Heaven Tribulation in the shape of an iron rod in his big hand, and with endless lightning, intertwined into a cloud-like sea of ??thunder, which erupted in an all-round way and covered Wang Xuan.

    This is simply a doomsday spectacle

    However, Wang Xuan actually blocked it, the 14-style origin sword scripture, cut out hundreds of thousands of sword lights, shattered the sea of ??thunder and clouds, and confronted the iron rod.

    thea book.  As a result, it also began to break through after it appeared, marching into the 6-break field.

    There are lines appearing on this piece of paper, which is different from before.

    Sure enough, only the sacred objects in my own soul can break through, and the others can't.

    With a bang, he sacrificed the sacred object, tore apart the vast Sea of ??Heavenly Tribulation, and created a large hole without thunder. The scene was quite terrifying.

    Of course, he himself was bloody, having been attacked by those weapons and those big hands.

    Master, should I tell you?  There is a true immortal in the 6-break realm, who is your grandson, who has reached an unprecedented level!  Cool and graceful, her beautiful face is full of excitement.

    She was wondering, if her true saint master knew the news, would she feel relieved and let go of her prejudice against her son-in-law and daughter?  ?

    At this time, Wang Xuan was fighting against the more ferocious catastrophe, and there were new changes there.

    At the same time, he is also pondering, will he give birth to a new holy object, or will it be accompanied by other weird things?  he is waiting

    At this moment, Li Lin finally realized something, she thought of some records, and said to herself: "For so many years, he has not broken through the level, did not enter the heaven-level domain, and only today did he pass the tribulation, so it must be a 6-break  Real immortal calamity in the realm, a calamity that has never been seen before in history.

 Text New Chapter 490 Reversely beat the Heavenly Tribulation

    ,

    The never-before-seen Lupo True Immortal appeared, and Lei Jie became even more abnormal, as red as blood.  The thunder waterfall, the thunder cloud, and the transpiring particles all seemed to be flowing with blood.

    What is heart-warming is that the figure of Mohu inside, as well as sharp long knives, bows and arrows, blood-dripping golden spears, etc., are densely packed with weapons, and at the same time suppressed and killed Wang Xuan.

    The catastrophe has reached an unprecedented level. Those tangible artifacts roared with terrifying thunder. Every blow shattered the sky, the entire sea area evaporated, and the void was covered with dark cracks.

    Wang Xuan couldn't deal with it calmly, his body was covered in blood, and his body was pierced in many places. This is a real six-breaking catastrophe. The rules and dao rhyme are intertwined, like a spider web spreading, blocking him there, forcing him to carry it hard.

    In a sense, this is not like a catastrophe, but more like a group of top enemies hunting for one person.

    The most serious time, Wang Xuan's frontal bone was almost pierced by a golden spear, a blood hole appeared between the eyebrows, and scary cracks appeared in the frontal bone.  Tianjie has changed, as if he has been endowed with spirituality and has the will to live.

    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed, Dao rhyme boiled, and the ultimate true immortal would be killed here, unable to stop this unprecedented immortal calamity.

    Li Lin's chest rose and fell, her breath was short of breath, and her mouth and nose were full of mythical substances. She was shocked, because after watching it now, she was no longer pregnant.

    Doubtful, but certain, this is the impossible "6 broken" in the legend!

    "How is this possible? He actually crossed the taboo area and gained a foothold in a brand new world." She came from an extraterrestrial place and was qualified to read all kinds of top-secret records in the dojo.

    Throughout the ages, there have been supreme and true sages trying to cultivate people in the 6-breaking field.

    Unfortunately, those experiments failed and were abandoned!

    It is conceivable how much the supreme beings care about this field and what they are pursuing.

    Throughout those records, there are occasional creatures with a single-6 break, but they are all the result of the intervention of the true sage, and it is impossible to connect to 6 break.

    Now is this a monster?  !

    Beside him, Li Xu's scalp went numb again and again, what did he hear?  What he saw and heard today, somewhat subverted his three views, and had a great impact on him.

    That person changed suddenly, from "Master Wang" to Kong Xuan, and he had called him uncle for decades, that's all.  Now, Master Kong is actually going through the real immortal calamity?

    This is like a dream, Li Xu can hardly tell the difference between fantasy and reality, and feels dazed, isn't the ultimate true immortal with 5 points the highest achievement?

    As a result, the Lupo True Immortal was born today!

    Moreover, according to his aunt's tone, all the true saints have been studying it seriously?  And Kong Xuan was the first to do it since it was recorded?

    It was as if a meteorite fell into the lake of his heart, causing Li Xu's mental light to violently turbulent, his thoughts were boundless, and spiritual waves splashed everywhere.

    He finally understood why "Master Wang" was able to change his extraordinary trajectory and help him slowly transform into a true immortal.

    "The only one in the ages, the first person among the true immortals to appear with 6 breaks, and it is very likely to be the last one, and there will be no latecomers."

    In an instant, Li Xu's eyes changed, and he said to himself: "He's not bad when he's my little uncle."

    With Dong's sound, his brain was buzzing, and his skull was almost chopped off by his aunt's slap.

    Thunder arrow feathers and bright lightning knife flashed from time to time in front of Wang Xuan, and he tried his best to resist.

    Several of his holy relics were also crossing the tribulation, and they fought with him. The silver paper from Lu Renjia was indeed used by him as a square sword or a knife, chopping vertically and horizontally.

    The hourglass that needs the most time to prepare is finally brewing at this time, spinning faster and faster, and getting bigger, trying to engulf the sky.

    Infinite grains of sand, each one is crystal clear, like a star, if you look closely, it seems that there are countless galaxies that are born and died, and entangled with the river of time.

    The hourglass is extremely frightening, devouring the catastrophe, covering many weapons in it.

    Wang Xuan was covered in blood, and his arms and back were all tattered, exposing his bones. In this kind of catastrophe never before seen in history, he was seriously injured.

    At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief, the mass of chaotic matter in his hand was turned into a gun by him, and he fired at the iron rods and golden spears that broke through the hourglass.

    What he shot was not a bullet, but the Dao Yun of the 6-breaking domain. It was so powerful. With a bang, the blood-dripping golden spear was hit, and a piece of the spear was missing.

    Originally, he was very fond of the short cannon brought out from the world behind the twilight wonder, but it was a pity that those holy objects could not be broken with him 6 times.

    Fortunately, among his own holy relics, the?The Zhensheng Daochang, which had a conflict with Wang Xuan and had the strongest disciple killed, has been investigating all these years, trying to kill him.

    Such as the Paper Temple, Tattoo Palace, Evil God Palace, etc., have not given up yet.

    "I think there is a high probability that Kong Xuan won't live for a long time. There are some things that I don't need to wait for the real immortals to worry about. The aliens above must have the means to arrange them and find him out sooner or later."

    In fact, some ashrams in other places are not peaceful today.  For example, in Shiguangtian, at the back of the mountain, in the chaotic fog, suddenly there is an hourglass that looks like a lake, to be precise, it is half a hazy broken hourglass, flying out and hanging high in the sky.

    "Hiss, the true sage has a good trick, did he manifest the legendary hourglass?!" The super peers in the dojo were all shocked.

    &amp;lt;a "Demon Town Museum"

    "It's a pity that the things in the legend are difficult to realize, and they are better than the true saints. In the long years, they have only been deduced to this point."

    Soon, people found something wrong, the hourglass dissipated, and turned into the holy time clock, and then it became slightly dimmer.

    Then, it changes again, the wall of the clock turns into a bow, and the pendulum turns into an arrow.

    It has more than one form, it can be called the clock of time, and it can be called the bow and arrow of time.  As for the hourglass, it is just a legend and cannot be deduced yet.

    "What's the situation, someone has leveraged a corner of the true sage's power of time?" Even the stranger was startled, and quickly left the gate, staring at the chaotic fog in the deepest part of the ashram.

    "It's okay. When I was studying the rumored hourglass, I was slightly eroded by the supernatural center once, and it didn't matter." The innocent and holy voice of time came from the depths of the ashram.

    The same thing happened in the Guixu dojo, in the deepest part of the chaos, the space of Guixu performed by the true sage dimmed a bit, and then spread out, turning into its original shape, a space dagger.

    Obviously, the "Return to Ruins Space" is also a legendary thing, and it is difficult to truly realize it.

    Now, the holy object showed its original appearance, it was actually a space dagger.

    "Has a corner of the true sage's power of space been pried away?" A strange man shrank.

    "Don't worry, it's just that the extraordinary center has backlashed back a little bit." After realizing it silently, the True Sage of Guixu Dojo said, he felt that the disappearing Dao Yun was indeed swallowed up by Dao, and it was nothing to him.

    In addition to these two ashrams, there are also some prohibited items involved. For their existence, they are short-lived and have little impact.

    As for the real reason, the root of the problem, there are indeed some incidents, which are emerging in the depths of the sea of ??origin!

    Wang Xuan beat Tian Jie, obliterated all kinds of weapons and figures, defeated Lei Hai, and stood on the sea with blood.

    "That's it, it's over? This is 6 breaks, but it's quite satisfactory, there are no surprises, and it beats Tianjie

    No accidents, is there no so-called good fortune coming to this world?  "

    Wang Xuan was very disappointed. He was desperately working hard, not to mention other things, didn't he even have a sacred object in the 6-breaking field?

    When he became a 5 Po Immortal, he and Lu Renjia together obtained four companion creatures of the Primordial Spirit, but after 6 Po, it was unprecedented, and there was nothing at all?

    "It's really stingy!" He was dissatisfied, and then he looked for it in his own soul, not expecting gifts from God, but asking for it from himself.

    However, the situation is calm right now, and he found nothing.

    Until the light of his mind transpired, his supernatural perception was naturally triggered.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 491: The only one in Zhuji

    ,

    "That's it?" 6 Breaking through the "tribulation" in the realm of true immortals, can it be said to be ordinary?  Moreover, there is no benefit yet, Wang Xuan glanced at the sky, and the thunder light was indeed gone.

    However, his spiritual light and supernatural perception are warning that there are problems and crises here.

    The blue sky is like washing, originating from the crystal clear sea blue, and the sea and sky are of the same color.

    In this calm, suddenly, a sacred light appeared out of thin air, without the sound of thunder, like Huang Zhong Dalu, stirring in the sky.

    "Be careful!" The phone's voice sounded for the first time, a serious reminder.

    A bell came down, carrying endless fragments of time, with a strong Tao rhyme. When it roared here, the tangible bell wave expanded and swept across the ten directions.

    It can be seen that the river of time fluctuates.

    Wang Xuan's expression was solemn, and he displayed the "New Xingjian" obtained from the world behind the wonders of the dusk. Immediately, his body glowed, and hundreds of millions of Lingshen light swept across him, confronting Zhong Bo.

    The big clock changed, and in an instant, it turned into a small half hourglass that was like a lake but missing lines.

    This time, the quicksand fell all over the sky, it was the ups and downs of time, the ebb and flow of time, the birth and death of all things, making this world silent.

    "Since the ages, there have been legends of the hourglass in the time domain. In reality, once it appears, it means death and disappearance. It can deprive the target of one era's lifespan at a time."

    &amp;lt;a

    Mobile phone strange object warning.

    The hazy hourglass turns, and the fine sand is ordinary, but it covers everything at once, and the entire vast world becomes the domain of time.

    It really is perverted, one vibration can make people feel suffocated.

    "Huh? It's not that exaggerated, it's just the appearance of Dao Yun." After carefully looking at the strange object on the phone, he reminded him like this and lifted a certain alarm.

    Wang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and he also felt that such perverted things should not appear in the real immortal robbery.

    However, he did not relax.

    Whoosh!  After he entered the fog and entered the 6-break domain, whether it was supernatural induction or transcending to a mysterious place outside the real world, his speed became faster and he could complete it instantly.

    The broken hourglass was silent and did not disappear, as if waiting for him to reappear, and even moved slowly, heading towards the foggy area.

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly, and he knew that 6 breaking is definitely not that simple, and there is indeed a big murderous intent behind it. "Cut!" How could he wait for the broken hourglass to come to his door, and cast a new ripple inside it, which is his strongest attack method  .

    With a bang, the sand was flying all over the sky, and the yellow sand danced in the sky, falling at a very slow rhythm.

    At the same time, a bell sounded from inside.

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed, and he backed up quickly. Fortunately, only some grains of sand flew over, carrying a disturbing aura.

    He pushed out a sword wheel, trying to wipe out the yellow sand.

    With a bang, the sword wheel rotted and fell apart, and the entire hourglass was reuniting, showing signs of coming in.

    "Chop!" Wang Xuan was forced to send out another chop, which was never before. When he was facing the enemy, he always cut life and death with one cut, but today he actually cut the same object twice in a row.

    With a bang, the hourglass shattered even more this time, and the bell rang loudly, yellow and sandy, without the aura just now, and the power of time turned into Daoyun, gathering but not dispersing, but it was no longer in the form of an hourglass.

    "Is the hourglass in the rumor completely broken, or because it represents authority, people need to reorganize it?" The mobile phone wondered.

    Beside Wang Xuan, his own hourglass moved, passed over silently, swallowed the rich Dao rhyme there, and then all the sand grains in himself became crystal clear.

    "Huh?" He felt that this was not a bad thing. His sacred object had not been eroded, but its foundation had been raised and improved a little. This was its chance after it was broken.

    "All of this can work?" Wu Liuji looked hot. He had also heard the legend of the hourglass. This thing is extremely terrifying, and it is very difficult to get through it when it is locked by it.

    Silently, a spear appeared between the sky and the earth, pierced the sky, and headed towards the hourglass.

    With a pop, part of Wang Xuan's own hourglass split.

    He was taken aback, but in fact it was fine and recovered in an instant.

    The space is gorgeous at the beginning, interpreting the place of returning to the ruins, and the secret of circulating space, swallowing the hourglass.

    "Pass!" Wang Xuan shouted, and shot again in the mist, but changed to a killer copper, and with a bang, the "Return to the Ruins Space" was shattered.

    It was going to be reorganized, and Wang Xuan urged the method of "death" again.

    The space of Guixu burst into pieces, and the Dao rhyme was rich, not all of it was lost.He felt as if he had absorbed the Dao Yun of six special decaying universes, and the golden light flooded him.

    It was a long time before he stood up. All the injuries were easy to beat, and there were no hidden dangers left, either physically or mentally.

    Moreover, Wang Xuan felt that after being crushed by the 6 special golden vortexes, he was nourished, his physique improved, and his soul became stronger.

    "That's right. The sacred objects have benefited at the last moment and absorbed the Dao Yun. How can I fall behind? Otherwise, I will not be as strong as the sacred objects in the future. How can I suppress them? At this moment, he felt that there was something in his head  , Near Yuanshen, new items appeared! The Tribulation of True Immortals is completely over.

    With Dong's sound, the depressing and disturbing atmosphere in the sky receded like a tide. He was sure that this time, he thought that there might be a disaster in the world, and he had to repay the debt.

    Obviously, he thought too much.

    Didn't go any further.

    At the last moment of Lu Po Zhenxian Tribulation, a vortex of extraordinary light appeared. This kind of natural disaster itself has already seriously surpassed the standard. Now "it's over, Lu Po is really over!" Wu Liuji was very excited, not only because it was his "nephew"  , and because his "heart disease is gone, his future can be expected!" Finally passed.  "Leng Mei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she was very happy and joyful. When this nephew was crossing the catastrophe, it was equivalent to demonstrating for her a lot of inspirations that are only me and true.

    "It has only been seen in the past dynasties, and the only 6-point true immortal has appeared.

    Li Lin was also whispering.

    Fang Yuzhu, the mechanical bear riding a bull, and others surrounded him.

    At this time, Wang Xuan was looking at the objects near Yuanshen, and there were more than one kind.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 492 Incomparably Far-reaching Influence

    ,

    ? Originated from the depths of the sea and returned to tranquility.

    The sea was blue and transparent, Wang Xuan stood there motionless, watching the newly born "items", this time he still didn't find out where they came from.

    A picture looks ordinary, hanging there, he stared at it carefully, there are some "veins" like the lake, very natural texture.

    "What is this?" Wang Xuan was surprised, watched it repeatedly, and guessed it might be an array

    It floats beside the primordial spirit, motionless, there is really nothing special about it

    The most irritating thing is that it didn't come out earlier, and didn't help him share the damage of the catastrophe and catastrophe. It was born after the catastrophe was finally over

    On the other side, a dense cloud of mist flows, and various symbols fly out from it, some are characters, some are strokes, etc., some are tadpole characters, some are like insects, dragons and snakes, etc.

    Wang Xuan researched that there are many runes in Xiawu, but they are all strange, they don¡¯t know each other, and they don¡¯t look like regular chapters, they are presented in disorder

    After he officially broke the 6th mark, the soul gave birth to two holy relics, but he didn't know the purpose, and he couldn't even be sure what it was

    Confucius, Niu Niu, divine, unprecedented, the only 6-point true immortal in history, please accept Maverick's admiration!  Fudao Niu came running, his face was full of excitement, it felt like Niu Sheng had just climbed to the top

    When it was surrendered back then, in order to express its backbone, it was still very reluctant. Now it will not leave even if it is driven away. It will follow a 6-time limit breaker. It feels that the future must be dazzling and bright

    Nasty, you should be normal. The mechanical bear sat on the bull and knocked on the bull's head

    Then it rushed out by itself, very happy and joyful, Wang Xuan was finally broken, and his hanging heart let go

    Old Zhong, who has broken the limit 6 times and has red lips and white teeth, said to himself. He had a feeling of unreality. After he came to the extraordinary center, he understood what is the depth of water and what is the confrontation and competition between different civilizations

    Many orthodox extraordinary people are actually visitors from the outer universe. A top-notch religion represents a cosmic civilization in the past. The competition is too fierce

    Under such a general environment, Wang Xuan can still go to this height. It is said that he is breaking the limit. In fact, it is very likely that he is breaking the road and improving the future realm.

    You kid, you were a thorn in the early days, not as big as me, but now you are really promising, even the leader Zhang has some feelings

    He thought that even a handful of people at the top of the mother universe would have to face tremendous pressure after coming to the extraordinary central world, and would become gloomy

    However, Wang Xuan, a latecomer, is simply violating the rules. Even in the central world where the heavenly characters from various universes gather, they are still dazzling

    I knew it must be fine. You must know that when you were in the mother universe, you came up against the ceiling. Every time you are shocked. Aoki is laughing. I am really happy. Speaking of it, it was Wang Xuan who he dug out in the past and brought Xiao Wang into the secret road exploration organization.

    Looking back on the past, Chen Yongjie also has ups and downs in his heart. Recalling the past years, the exhausted mother universe, they are all fighting to survive. Now the general environment is better, and we need to work harder

    Good job, catch up with Xiao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, laughing and witnessing the appearance of Lu Po Zhenxian, she followed and felt the resonance, blowing away the fog in front of her eyes

    She saw her own way forward, looked at the general direction, and there was a kind of aura flashing across her heart, and the traces of the Tao in the dark were watched by her

    Sister Fang Zhang is a little speechless. If it goes on like this, maybe one day, that kid will catch up

    Have you absorbed those dao rhymes?  Wu Liuji also came over, he was very satisfied, staring at his nephew, no matter how pleasing to the eye

    He even wanted to carry Wang Xuan all the way to the Demon Court to announce the good news. 6 broken domains. It is estimated that his master had thought about it, researched it, but it was fruitless. Now his grandson has realized it and verified it!

    I have absorbed a lot of Dao rhymes!  Leng Mei has a smile, but she is glamorous and seductive. Usually, people see her iceberg beauty side, but now she is smiling like a flower.

    As an aunt, she also has a sense of accomplishment, but this nephew "doesn't treat her as an elder. If no one is present, I will probably throw her another dirty laundry for her to wash.

    I have also absorbed Mavericks. There are many benefits. Fu Dao Niu agrees.

    Wang Xuan broke the limit 6 times. What he broke was an unprecedented limit, which made the people present feel differently.

    The Super Changeling Prohibited Items are the most mysterious and terrifying small group. Could it be that they caused some trouble again?  !

    Some really great people hang high above the world, pondering silently, pondering secretly, feeling that there have been slightest unknown changes in this world

    What exactly is it?  There are supreme beings meditating

    &nbsp;Origin Sea Wang Xuan released two primordial sacred objects and wanted to study them carefully, but then he felt that something was wrong!

    Rewind!  He hastened to remind Aoki, Lao Zhong and others, because this is the rhythm of crossing the catastrophe, and it is about to start again?

    ? Fu Daoniu, Li Xu and the others have their hair on end standing on end. 6 breaking the calamity of a true immortal, who can bear this?  Definitely kill them alive without even thinking about it

    The crowd dispersed at once, and Wang Xuan let the picture with veins and veins fly out, and then the cloud of mist with strange runes rushed into the sky

    It is true that the catastrophe is coming, but it is not aimed at Wang Xuan, he did not go through the catastrophe again, but the two holy objects received a terrible baptism of thunder

    All of a sudden, this place is earth-shattering, the thunder light is super terrifying, it is definitely a catastrophe in the 6-break field, and it is accompanied by various wonders, which is very unusual

    Faintly, there are golden ripples flowing in the sea of ??extraordinary light, emerging with terrifying tides

    Although the scene was scary, everything was safe and sound. The two holy objects were successfully rescued, as if they had been reborn. They were more spiritual than before, and they flew down automatically, ups and downs before Wang Xuan approached.

    He looked at it for a long time. The holy object that automatically crosses the catastrophe is really weird. The purpose of these two items still needs to be pondered and analyzed slowly.

    Wang Xuan looked inside himself and realized that the state of 6 breaks is indeed much stronger than before. After opening this field, he used certain methods differently

    For example, he performed 14 moves "Origin Sword Manual", and in the end he was able to give birth to the 15th sword move. Is this the bonus brought by 6 breaks?

    Also, he performed "Ninth Five-Year Daoquan", originally there were 14 kinds of boxing intentions, and now the 15th kind has been superimposed

    Invisibly, when he used some secret techniques, he grew a little taller!

    Wang Xuan thought, the original 9 layers of heaven in each realm plus 6 times of breaking the limit seems to prove some kind of different civilization. Some numbers and some ideas have similarities.

    He thought of some old books in the mother universe, which also have special interpretations about 9 and 6

    For example, "Book of Changes" believes that 9 is the pole number of Yang and 6 is the pole number of Yin.  The sixth is also combined with the fifteenth, and the description after the fifteenth is even clearer: Yi, Yin, and Yang combine to form the fifteenth, which is called Dao

    Obviously, these are the special features of yang 9 and yin 6. The two are combined at 15, which is related to Tao

    Wang Xuan said to himself: Different extraordinary civilizations have different paths of exploration, but the phenomena discovered and the nature involved have something in common

    It is even recorded in oracle bone inscriptions, which embodies similar meanings, such as the inscriptions on some tortoise shells: the texts of Fuliu and Fujiu are suspected to be the meaning of Laoyin and Laoyang

    His short thoughts confirmed many things

    Each realm on the Chaofan Road is divided into 9 sections, that is, the 9th heaven is a realm that can be reached normally, just like the sun is a realm that can be seen, and there is also a limit-breaking realm. Now I have personally verified the existence of the '6 Broken'  But many superhumans are hard to see like the dark side

    Wang Xuan believes that 9 heavy days plus 6 broken, a total of 15 paragraphs, this is the final result!

    He takes a deep breath, swallows mythical substances, and feels the various changes in himself. 6 breaks, 15 paragraphs, there is no more profound road. The place where he stands is consummation

    It's ok, it's time for me to enter the heavenly realm!

    He decided to go all out and continue to break through here, so as to surpass the real fairy, let the level of life be further improved, and the body and spirit transform

    Don't come here, I want to continue to cross the catastrophe!  "Wang Xuan shouted towards the distance

    Then, in the depths of the sea of ??origin, there are millions of strands of lightning, simple and brutal, pouring down from the sky, the light is dazzling, piercing through the void, and evaporating the vast sea

    This time it was a pure thunderstorm, nothing else happened

    Because right now he is not breaking the limit, but a normal breakthrough

    ? Thunderbolts are endless. Wang Xuan broke through four levels in a row. This was not beyond his expectations, because his accumulation is too deep

    Especially, after he and Lu Renjia merged into one, his foundation is astonishingly thick

    In the thunder and fire, in the lightning accompanied by the chaotic mist, his body was scorched black, being continuously impacted and baptized, he directly came to the fourth heaven of heaven!

    But he only ushered in one catastrophe

    In the extraordinary center, only the big realm level and the difficult process of breaking the limit will there be a catastrophe

    When the thunder disappeared, the fog dissipated, everything calmed down, Wang Xuan's aura became deeper, his strength skyrocketed, his Taoism improved a lot, and he became very reliable

 Main Text New Chapter 493 The Past Extraordinary New Covenant Vow

    ,

    Wang Xuan stood still, the scorched cortex of his body fell off, his new body was crystal clear, flowing with vitality, his hair grew rapidly, and he put on new clothes.

    Just now, the magic lamp, red umbrella, short cannon, etc. have all evolved accordingly, and they followed his footsteps and were promoted to the heaven-level quadruple heaven domain.

    They cannot be broken by 6, however, they are not affected in other layers.

    By the side of his primordial spirit, the holy objects that truly belong to him have naturally evolved accordingly, until now

    So far there are 6 pieces, which is consistent with the number of yin poles.

    For a while, Wang Xuan was in a daze. He had never bypassed the number 6 in many things in his life.

    For example, even his birth was like this. He had three older brothers and two older sisters.

    As for his "6 breaks", there are 6 holy objects, etc., there is no need to elaborate.  However, these are not coincidences, they are the result of his difficult breakthrough.

    "Nephew, don't you really want to go to the Demon Court with me to meet his old man?" Wu Liuji looked eagerly.

    If it wasn't that he couldn't beat him, Wang Xuan wanted to cover his mouth.  In the end, he told him very seriously, don't tell the old True Sage about him!

    ?Lengmei's blue hair hangs down, and her complexion is as fair as fat and beautiful jade. With a smile, she said like ice and snow thawing: "Nephew, let's go together."  "

    That is to say, Wu Liuji is by her side, otherwise, Wang Xuan will definitely take care of her.

    Seeing that Wang Xuan was very disciplined and didn't do anything, she was finally happy. If she left it in the past, she would either be educated, or a piece of tattered clothes would be thrown on her head.

    "I'm going to retreat, to consolidate my practice, and my goal is beyond peerless!" Leng Mei said, when she was in hell, although she went to the real fairy area to participate in the war, but it was temporarily transferred there.

    She and some 5-break geniuses, such as the fleeting year who died in Guangtian, and Wu Mingxiu from Wujie Mountain, were originally in the sky-level domain.

    "Niu, wandering for half a life, finally meeting the Lord" Fudao Niu also eagerly approached.

    As soon as he heard this, Wang Xuan gave it a slap and said: "Okay, Niu Bu, I understand. You go with Leng Mei and them first, I can't take you now, it's too eye-catching.

    "Confucius, don't worry, I will definitely practice hard and try my best to catch up with you. But, before you leave, can you comb my muscles and bones into six pieces?" Fu Daoniu stepped forward very attentively.

    "Look, 6 is broken, there is no way, give me a visualization map, study it yourself, and seriously optimize the texture of the royal road." Wang Xuan said.

    He didn't underestimate this mutated Fudao Niu. This legendary strongest mount claims to be able to bear the shape of the avenue, and its potential is indeed boundless. He also hopes that it can improve a little bit, and try to touch the threshold of the true immortal.

    "Xiao Niu is very grateful, and will definitely work hard. In the future, I will try to fight without the master's action. Maverick, I can suppress the enemies from all directions, clear the way for Master Confucius, and cut off those thieves."

    "Can you improve the texture of the royal road for it, and me, your aunt, have I finalized it, is it too late?" Leng Mei asked before leaving.

    "When I catch up to your realm, let me help you see if you can still sort it out." Wang Xuan said, and then slapped her snow-white neck with a slap. Fortunately, she didn't hit the head at the critical moment.

    Even so, Wu Liuji's eyelids twitched, and he stood aside and looked at him a few times. Afterwards, he decisively took Leng Mei and Fu Daoniu away.

    Wang Xuan entertained old friends and chose a supernatural restaurant on a prosperous mythical island in Yuanyuan Sea, and invited Zhang Daoling, Lao Zhong and others to drink.

    Seafood is the mainstay here, all of which are long-lived species, such as sea god snails, fairy clams, shrimp soldiers, crab generals, and tortoise prime ministers.

    When he was happy after drinking, Wang Xuan patted the leader Zhang's shoulder. Inadvertently, that hand touched the back of Lao Zhang's neck.

    In an instant, Zhang Jiaozhu's neck stood on end with goosebumps, and he said angrily, "Boy, do you really want to discuss that so-called version 2.0 with me?"

    "Sorry, I made a mistake." Wang Xuan laughed.

    Then, as soon as Zhang Jiaozhu turned his head, he saw that Chen Yongjie's eyes were not right, and his face darkened immediately, and he said, "What's wrong with you all, can't you go beyond with another goal?"

    "I'm leaving." Lao Zhang was half drunk, and said that he was going to retreat. With a lot of accumulation, he was bound to rise in the extraordinary center. One day, even the big stage of this central world would spread the name of Zhang Jiaozu.

    He was in a hurry and wanted to take the regular flight from Jinbei Beach to return to the Jiuling Cave Dojo in the otherworldly place.

    After all, there are many True Sage Palaces in the Sea of ??Origin, so they are very closely connected with other places.

    When seeing off, Wang Xuan passed on a spiritual brand, all of which are scriptures and secret techniques, acquired in recent years

    &nbspBesides him, the record for the fastest time in the mother universe was Fang Yuzhu, who was a little over two hundred years old and became a fairy in the old land.

    "As the landlord, I'll take you for a stroll around the Sea of ??Origin, for example, to the secret world of the seabed. As for the Miaoyin Palace, let's forget it. I heard that there are all fallen fairies there. The Colosseum should be good, but it's okay.  Go see."

    After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he contacted his eldest nephew directly, because he had never been to those places, and it was Li Xu who told him in the first place.

    "Little Li, what are you busy with?"

    "Thinking about life, I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something." Li Xu responded on the extraordinary communicator.

    On that day, after watching Wang Xuan's tribulation, Li Lin took him away, and then cut off his memory. Of course, all the Tao rhymes he absorbed were reserved for him.

    The main reason is that Li Lin is afraid that he will talk too much and reveal the secret.

    Therefore, he has been doubting his life these days, and always feels that he has forgotten something

    In fact, Wang Xuan didn't think it was that serious. Li Xu's character was definitely passable, and he knew the seriousness, so he wouldn't make mistakes.

    "Come to the Dragon Clan Bar, and you will take us to the Colosseum." Wang Xuan shouted.

    "Ah, to experience the world of mortals?" Li Xu regained his energy all of a sudden, he didn't have the mood to recall his life, pondered the past, and immediately said: "Okay, I think Miaoyin Temple is good, it should be the first choice!"

    However, his suggestion was useless, Chen Yongjie, Lao Zhong, and Aoki all wanted to go to the Colosseum to open their eyes

    The Colosseum is not in this world, it hangs high in the sky, it is the location above the fairyland corresponding to the starry sky at the edge of the Sea of ??Origin

    This place is one level higher than the Immortal World. It is similar to the place where the longevity fruit festival was held in the past. It belongs to Tianwaitian. In the deepest part of this kind of place, there are strangers living in seclusion.

    Beyond the sky, Colosseum is extremely prosperous, a perfect example of the combination of technology and mythology, with at least 50 million permanent residents in the city.

    "That is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

    At night, they came, and on a tall building in the city, they saw a promotional video of a certain Colosseum, which was a stereoscopic projection, which truly appeared around them.

    ? Wang Xuan's hole contracted. In the promotional video, in the beast scene, there was a round-faced girl who was fighting, bloody and scarred. This made his heart contract violently, because it was an old friend.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 494: The Old Man of Colosseum

    ,

    That figure was too familiar, with snow-white, furry ears, and a pure and pretty face full of anger, but now his whole body was covered in blood.

    "is her!"

    "what happened"

    Apparently, Chen Yongjie and Aoki also recognized that it was an old friend.

    She turned out to be a white tiger girl. She used to have a tiger head and a tiger brain. Although she may be a top fairy, she has a pure mind and is even a little silly.

    How could Wang Xuan not know her and have various intersections with her.

    ? At first, he opened the interior scene and met her by accident. The little white tiger pretended to be a cute cat, and Wang Xuan and Chen Yongjie were also very bad.

    Baihu took Old Chen in his mouth and ran away.

    Wang Xuan and Aoki immediately attacked her and started all kinds of chaotic fights with her, of course they were abused by cats.

    At that time, fortunately Fairy Sword made a move, otherwise they would be pinched to death by the big white tiger demon. It was also at that time that they saw the demon master Yan Qingyan in the big screen, holding a red oil umbrella. Later, with the continuous  Contact, the relationship between the two sides continues to improve, from confrontation to mutual pitfalls, and then to cooperation and friendship, becoming one of our own.

    ?In Wang Heng's impression, she is indeed very fast. For example, in the distant place guarded by the man Xu Fu, through the curtain, the round-faced white tiger girl once offered a reward, saying that she can bestow fairy things, please now

    The people of the world went to the old land to chase and kill Wang Sheng, but Wang Zhui himself took this task away, cheated her away, and cheated away her treasures and so on.

    On the other hand, she also has a thicker skin. When Wang Sui waited several feet in Sankedui for the transformation of Ming Yu's son-in-law, she followed Jian Ching with a dead skin and prickly face.  ransacked the old nest

    At that time, the white tiger girl was hidden in the castle. After waking up, her hair exploded. She also took some treasures and ran away decisively. Of course, she was indeed very loyal to the demon master.  Resolutely followed on the road, and walked with Yan Qingyan. "How could it be her?" Aoki was surprised at first, and then extremely sympathetic.

    ?Although we fought against each other, but later became acquainted friends. At the end of the mythology, the little white tiger spent the whole day in Huang Jin's Banxian Teahouse. They were common people at that time. Old Zhong also felt it

    Touch, relatively speaking, they followed the old board to cross the border, and they were relatively stable, and they did not encounter such a bad thing.

    The current white tiger girl is really miserable, how did she end up in the Colosseum

    ~The round-faced girl is covered with wounds, bones are exposed on her arms, her hair is covered with blood, her face is full of stubbornness, she fights hard, and fights with a mechanical snake man. Even one of her hairy hairs was cut by the opponent's sword  , the blood flows.

    The battle scene is in the form of three-dimensional projection, as if it is a real reproduction, and, just in front of Wang Xuan and the others, it makes them feel like they are in the middle of the scene. Therefore, at this moment they

    They all clenched their fists secretly, angry in their hearts, this is an old friend with a very good relationship, and he has fallen into this situation.

    This is a promotional video, and it is also a collection. It tells about the last battle. In the end, the round-faced white tiger girl was almost cut off with one arm, received a knife blow on her chest and between her eyebrows, suffered heavy injuries, and fell down bloody.

    Her opponent, the mechanical snake man, was crushed by her with difficulty and died.

    Obviously, the cute girly face of the little white tiger is very popular, so there is this kind of promotional video, and it is predicted that her next battle will be held in half a month. "The next battle, the beautiful girl of the white tiger  The collision with the beast is more passionate."

    At the end there will be a grand finale, where the quasi-beast king in the heavenly domain will fight the undefeated heavenly immortal Yuan Lin.¡± The stereoscopic projection advertisement on the tall building also foretells other famous participants, this is for the Palace of Beasts  warm-up for the next big war.

    Wang Xuan didn't move, just watched quietly, even though he wanted to rush into the Colosseum to rescue the little white tiger immediately, but he knew very well that this kind of place is very difficult to mess with, so a long-term plan must be considered.

    Because, this is a place outside the sky where aliens live.

    Especially this giant city is quite famous, its name is Beast City, and the water behind it is very deep.

    In this city combining technology and mythology, there are hundreds of Colosseums of various types. Among them, the Colosseum is the most famous and powerful. It is the only one, accounting for 30 to 40% of the market share. The little white tiger is caught in the  this home.

    In a sense, the Colosseum has the final say in this city with more than 50 million extraordinary people, and most of the creatures who can come here have become immortals. Don't even think about it, at least  There must also be an extraordinary person sitting in the town.

    Especially their business is full of blood and brutal killings are carried out every day. Over the past dynasties, it is estimated that many cold-blooded masters have been cultivated. There are some legendary gold medal fighters, top beast kings,

    Maintained an undefeated record. "How to rescue?" Chen Yongjie frowned, thinking about who has this kind of ability, and whether he should go to the old and rigid direct descendants, "Go back and talk about it." Wang Xuan secretly transmitted the voice. In this kind of place, they naturally  impossible deepIn order to fight the battle, he specially rented a piece of pure land in the world's true holy dojo, and moved it here as a battlefield. Wang Xuan frowned when he heard this, which shows that the strength of the Dougong Palace is very strong, and it is very confident that it can have this kind of battle.

    With such an arrangement, it would be very difficult to deal with conflicts. Soon, Wang Xuan and his party understood why it was a sky-high ticket price. This place was indeed more real and bloody than in the iron cage or on the arena.

    The first battle was the battle of giant beasts. They first took human form, each holding a saber, and rushed towards each other at a very high speed. They are all killing machines in the heaven-level domain. They have experienced many battles and have extremely high morals.

    The ghosts are disappearing, moving, and colliding with a bang. In the first moment, someone smashed the planet.

    That is the real planet, those fragments, etc., are flying towards the VIP seats watching the battle like a torrent, making people feel like they are fighting. At the critical moment, the palace where the VIP seats are located

    A soft rune was produced, covered by a light curtain, blocking the impact.

    Moreover, all the palaces are moving and always maintain the best distance from the behemoths in battle, with a wide field of view, which is very suitable for watching the battle.

    Following the fight, two behemoths of unknown races fired real fire, and the swords were broken. Their own flesh and blood were molded into a lake, unable to maintain their human form, and turned out of their own bodies. "Roar"

    The terrifying spiritual roar shook the starry sky, and then, they fought hand-to-hand, bloody, split the starry sky with the light of the primordial spirit, opened their bloody mouths to bite each other, and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from the opponent with their sharp claws.

    ?When the killing reached a fever pitch, their body shape continued to skyrocket, their horns were broken, their scales fell off, their claws were shattered, and they were extremely bloody.

    In the end, the two giant beasts were even more mad. When they opened their mouths and bit their opponents, they actually swallowed the planet. Between the sharp white teeth, the star body shattered, creating a doomsday scene.

    ?In fact, except Wang Jian, who has experienced many battles, many superhumans among the spectators are people who seldom see blood, but have some status, such as some famous ladies, top-level teachers in charge

    The famous craftsmen who refine weapons, Master Chen Yao, etc., they are not good at fighting, and now when they come to this kind of scene in person, they can see the excitement, and they all shouted to get better.

    A giant beast was dismembered and exploded, and part of its flesh and blood was swallowed by another giant beast, and the other part was thrown to a star and gradually burned. There were three battles in total, and the second was a  A mechanical dragon fought with a barbarian god from a wild planet. In the end, the mechanical dragon transformed into an extraordinary battleship and smashed the wild god to pieces.

    The last battle was a battle between a Zerg sword fairy and a golden-winged roc. Both of them were close to being peerless. In the end, both sides suffered losses. They smashed one planet after another, and finally both died.

    Wang Xuan sighed. The battle in the Arena of Beasts is more intense and real than the bloody confrontation and vendetta outside. It is no wonder that so many people have been attracted to watch it.

    What's the background of it all?" Old Zhong asked.

    Li Xu said: "Some are desperate people who choose to sell themselves in, and some are prisoners of war In short, everyone has their own difficulties. If they can survive, who is willing to take risks?

    However, if the winning streak reaches a certain level and enough points are accumulated, they can recover their freedom," the battle was over, but many VIPs did not leave the arena and remained seated.

    Well, soon, Wang Xuan's eyes were slightly sharp, and he saw a group of people walking into the starry sky.

    The person from the Colosseum introduced: "I invite the Kings of Heroes in the next half month to appear on the stage. They are the protagonists who will be duel in the next rounds." A group of Kings of Heroes appeared on the stage, including

    ?Little Baihu, it can be seen that even if she is in trouble here, she is a bit stubborn and not very obedient. It can be clearly seen that there is a deep bloodstain on her beautiful and pure round face, and her skin is torn. She seems to have been whipped before she appeared on the stage

 Text New Chapter 495 Sansheng Shocks Thunder

    ,

    Aoki couldn't bear to see that the old man had fallen to this point.

    Relatively speaking, he is considered lucky, being brought here by Gu Jin, he is always free.

    Although the round-faced white tiger girl is a fairy, she is a little innocent, has no bad intentions, and is even stupid and cute. Now her face is covered with blood, and her wounds are turned outwards.

    Her situation, coupled with the stubborn look in her eyes, made Aoki couldn't help but want to be impulsive once, and immediately kill the person who swung the iron whip

    Wang Xuan's bracelet exudes a special Taoist rhyme, silently, covering this palace-style VIP seat, so that it is not noticed by the outside world.

    Then, they communicate in spirit.

    'It's really hateful. The little white tiger is a bit miserable. Let's make a move and save her quickly!  !  Aoki Audio Transmission .

    "This is the Colosseum, located outside the sky, quite mysterious." Old Zhong reminded.

    Aoki immediately calmed down quite a bit, he was just angry for a while, he couldn't bear to see his old friend go through hardships, but it was impossible to rush over so impulsively.

    'What do you think, what should I do?  ' Chen Yongjie asked him.

    Aoki was startled, seeing Wang Xuan frowning while his master was examining him, the violent ups and downs in his heart gradually calmed down

    'Hold your breath, leave here first, and find someone to clean them up, it's just a ruined beast palace, those who dare to bully us like this, must look good when they look back!  Aoki said.

    Wang Xuan didn't open his mouth, but secretly talked with Li Xu to learn more about the situation.

    Now he covers everything with a bracelet made of Hunyuan Mithril, Magic Stone, and Eternal Black Iron, so he doesn't have to worry about revealing anything.

    'It's too full of words, just a ruined beast palace?  'Chen Yong gave Aoki a look, a little dissatisfied.

    Aoki said: "We, as well as Wang Xuan, know so many people, can't we beat a Colosseum?"  '

    In his opinion, even if there are strangers sitting here, so what?

    Remember, at the beginning of our judgment, the Colosseum must at least be supported by extremely different people." Chen Yongjie gave him a glare.

    Old Zhong said: "What I have seen and heard right now is enough to explain something. The battle scene in this place can be changed at any time. The infinite starry sky, the deep sea, and even a piece of pure land from the True Saint Dojo can be transported and used."

    Aoki swallowed a mouthful of super matter, and said: "Is there a true saint behind the Colosseum?"  '

    Then, he was awe-inspiring, and he was able to borrow the pure land of the True Sage Dojo as a battle scene. Yiren should not have such a big face, and he didn't dare to mention such a thing at all.

    He realized why Wang Xuan frowned, and said that we will talk about it later, the water in this place is probably a bit deep.

    Chen Yongjie said: "Think more about what Wang Xuan said. What did the demon master and Fairy Fang encounter when they crossed the sea?"

    'Hiss!  !  ' Aoki gasped, a little unsteady.

    The group of people who crossed the Transcendent Light Sea all encountered supreme creatures in the final stage, and were all taken away by true saints or super prohibited items, and most of those old people were living in the true saint dojo.

    Obviously, the little white tiger would not be able to escape back then, after all, even Fang Yuzhu had the treasure in his hands, but he did not escape, and Master Zhang became a disciple of Jiuling Cave.

    After thinking about it like this, he feels that things here are not simple. If he really wants to rush to find someone and treat the Colosseum as a general site, he will be impulsive.

    Aoki's brows were deeply furrowed, the little white tiger was probably snatched away by the true sage, but she was left here, was she not favored, or was there an accident in the middle?

    If it is the former, it proves that there must be a supreme creature behind the Colosseum, and if it is the latter, it must obviously involve a true saint-level powerhouse.

    'This Colosseum' he is a little hairy.

    However, if he thinks about it carefully, he can also understand that this Colosseum City has an astonishingly deep foundation, with an extraordinary population of more than 50 million, a high

    Most of the people hanging outside the sky have to be real immortals, or even above.

    'anything else?  'Old Zhong asked. Of course, he is not old at all now, in his early 20s, his face is tenderer than Aoki's.

    'besides?  ' Aoki felt that he had thought two or three steps more than before, but his brain was still missing a string?

    They should be able to search their souls to know everything in Bai Yuxian's mind, and know a lot about the mother universe." Said the mechanical bear, it mentioned the name of the round-faced white tiger girl.

    It followed, but now in the form of a mechanical calf, which has a reactive metal component and can change form easily.

    In fact, the others are not real faces either.

    'What if you know the things about the mother universe?  Aoki was puzzled, is it worth being targeted in the remote universe?

    However, 'Wait a few days!  'Qiwu hangs up the phone and ignores him

    Wang Xuan called again and found that he was blocked by it!  'I Xu!  ' He suddenly lost his mind.

    Aoki, Chen Yongjie, and Lao Zhong continued to expand their business in Yuanhai in a low-key manner, waiting for news.

    Two days later, Li Xu entered the Dragon Clan Bar, lowered his voice, and said, "There are indeed some problems. I entrusted a friend from the Zhensheng Taoist Temple to help, but he found an underground relationship and indirectly wanted to buy the little white tiger. In the end, he was actually bought by the Colosseum Palace."  People respond quickly to counter-trace.'

    Wang Xuan's heart skipped a beat, there really was a problem.

    'Fortunately, my friend used the gray relationship, and cut off the contact immediately, without any accident.

    'Don't act rashly for now!  'Wang Xuan solemnly exhorted that there is really no need to take any more actions. If all the guesses are true, then the problem is too serious.

    At the same time, he was thinking, why did this happen?

    'I don't really want to hunt' Huaguoshan is really holy, right?  'After Lao Chen heard the news, he also frowned deeply, this is the strong malice against the mother universe.

    Many faces passed by Wang Xuan's eyes, and he thought of many

    Perhaps, after reading the memories of Little White Tiger and others, some supreme beings think that there is no real saint in the mother universe. Through various clues, they find that the "True Saint of Huaguo Mountain" is a prohibited item, so they want to take it.  In hand?

    This is the most practical reason he can think of.

    As for the idea that the spirit is divergent and very floating, he also has some, maybe there are supreme holy objects who have been to the mother universe for a long time and have seen something. Now that they have come, it is very likely that they can guess the root of the Royal Dao Banner.

    Of course, dark Tianxin, Shang Yi and other factors also fluctuated in his thoughts.

    'Li Xu, come here.'

    ? On the coast, Li Xu, who was enjoying watching the mermaid in the sea taking several fairies to visit the bottom of the sea, heard Li Lin's call

    'Auntie, what are your orders?  He quickly turned around. In the past few decades, he has been beaten again and again, and he is mentally overwhelmed.

    'What did Boss Wang of the Dragon Bar ask you to do?  ' Li Lin asked.

    'It's nothing, um, I just want to buy someone.' After returning to Yuesheng Lake Palace, he wanted to hide it, but in the end he had to, and confessed directly.

    Her aunt immediately warned: "The people from the Colosseum trace back?  Don't meddle in this matter, don't meddle in it again!  '

    "Okay, aunt, I understand." Li Xu nodded, he had already guessed that there was a real holy background in that place, but, judging from his aunt's face, it seemed to be more serious, and he couldn't help feeling a little nervous.

    "I'll arrange it later and try it out." Li Lin said.

    'Ah, Auntie, are you going to intervene in this matter?  Li Xu slandered, Master Wang wants to buy a woman, and you are still so enthusiastic to help?

    'What do you know!  'After Li Lin heard about this incident, she naturally wanted to pay off part of the 'debt' in advance. She was afraid that if she had the opportunity to survive the Great Tribulation of the True Sage in the future, she would have too much debt and would not be able to move in the face of the Red Dust Tribulation in the natural calamity.

    "The water there is very deep." Li Xu reminded in a low voice.

    "I know, I will find someone to do it." Li Lin nodded and said. Where?

    This made Li Xu gasp, even her aunt was afraid of that

    He was moved, thinking about the past, no wonder that when the Colosseum borrowed a piece of pure holy land from Dry Ridge, the disciple of the old zombie immediately agreed.

    Finally, Wang Xuan waited for five days, and the mobile phone that blocked him returned.

    'Brother Ji, you must be very interested in something!  'Wang Xuan took the initiative to greet it, and eagerly poured a glass of dragon antler wine for it.

    'It's definitely not a good thing if you ask me to be courteous, isn't it to blow up a thunderbolt?  Hiss, no, the smell on your body makes me feel wrong!'

    'found it!  'Mother universe, Wang Zesheng's eyes opened and closed, piercing the deep void of the universe, he was flowing with chaotic matter, took a direct step, and disappeared from the spot in an instant.

    'Be careful!  'Jiang Yun followed immediately, not daring to relax, she was extremely serious and solemn, and with a swipe sound, a bright pearl weapon appeared in her hand, which was undoubtedly a prohibited item.

 Main Text Chapter 497: Mother Universe Masters Gather for the First Time

    ,

    "Old furnace, at the critical moment, you can't lose the chain. This is related to whether the superhero of the mother universe can gain a foothold in the superhuman center. This is a battle for survival!"

    In a place outside the world, the health furnace controls the extraordinary communicator, and quickly let it stay away from itself. It feels like Wang Xuan's saliva is about to fly over, as if it is about to splash on it.

    "Is it that serious?" it asked.

    Wang Xuan was extremely solemn, and said: "It's very serious. There are monsters who want to hunt and kill us and become its blood food. The living environment is extremely harsh. This is unbearable!"

    Then he added: "This time, when we fight against it, we must make it painful. To deal with the wicked, only by letting it bleed and pay a terrible price, will it remember and dare not target me again. At the same time  , This is also a kind of deterrence, making other terrifying monsters who secretly covet us afraid, after this battle, a shopping and battle of the highest standard, to solve all kinds of hidden dangers, so that all parties dare not make random decisions.'

    After hearing about it, the health furnace said: "Is the environment so bad?"  Okay, let me go over and have a look. By the way, who are you going to hit?  '

    'A supreme monster.'

    'I!  are you crazy?  'The health furnace just knew that it was going to fight the real saint, and suddenly became uneasy, and it was about to rebel, and the furnace body burst into flames.

    Over the years, it has been researching the road of prohibited items, but it has never done it on weekdays, that is, refining medicine, enlightening the law, reading books, and being in a state of health preservation.

    Now, this kid actually let him go to fight against the true holy monster, is this trying to send him away in advance?

    "What are you afraid of? Brother Ji makes a move, it will block the monster, and you and I will deal with the stranger." Wang Xuan said.

    Even so, the Health Furnace feels that the situation is serious, and its heart is quite heavy. It is not so easy to be fooled. It knows very well that a battle involving a true saint level in the extraordinary center world will easily destroy the Great Sect, and the souls of a galaxy will be destroyed.  dead.

    Especially, this series of duels will affect the whole body, and maybe other high-level creatures will end up, the impact is too great.

    'A great battle!  'The health furnace sighed.

    "Brother Lu, don't tell Fairy Sword, lest she worry." Wang Xuan said.

    The main reason is that this time we are going to face a stranger, and other experts will not be able to help, so it is better not to disturb the mini version of Jiang Qingyao's retreat.

    "Shout Xiao Fang from Sanssouci Palace, and the curtain-sky bracelet in her hand can also show off her power." Health Furnace said, already knowing which true holy place Fang Yuzhu fell into.

    'Hey, Xiaofang, no, Sister Yuzhu, I called it wrong.' Wang Xuan got in touch with Fang Yuzhu, and then quickly changed his words, explaining that the rhythm was distorted by the health furnace.

    As soon as he made a phone call, he immediately contacted three prohibited items, as well as Yun Shuhe, a stranger, the lineup is quite strong.

    If you wake up the Yudao Banner and add the killing map in his hand, even if there are three aliens sitting in the arena, there will be no problem.

    However, I am afraid that the aliens in the Colosseum also hold terrible prohibited items in their hands, so it will be troublesome.

    'The Royal Road Banner is already researching the road of transformation. If the monster's subordinates had this level of prohibited items, they would have been used to replace them to death.'

    Wang Xuan thought about it and thought it was not a big problem.

    In the worst case, they run away collectively.

    The next step is to wait for someone, and he will start preparing for the battle!

    During this process, he was also thinking about whether to ask Wu Liuji to end, as long as he opened his mouth, he would definitely be able to call people over.

    However, the consequences of this action may be very serious, and the impact is huge. Once the true sage of the demon court intervenes, Wu Liuji will definitely not be able to hide it, and will finally confess the old demon's 'grandson'.

    At that time, the old demon grabbed him across the starry sky, so how could he hide it?  Everything will be hidden, and the father's debt will be repaid by the son, and the brother's debt will be repaid.

    The female alien said in a voiceless voice: "Li Lin, how do I feel, you are indeed more refined than before, and the texture of the imperial way is getting deeper and more complicated, keep working hard."

    Li Lin is entangled, she has learned a lot in the past few decades, and she has been greatly inspired by Wang Xuan's special "Yu Dao Yuan Pond" to see the way.

    A true immortal, whose 'origin pool' is actually producing extraordinary factors independently, and it is a new category that has not been included in the mythical genealogy!  !

    Not long ago, Wang Xuan broke 6 times, it can be said that there is no one in the past. His imperial mark must have changed again, which is very tempting to Li Lin.

    However, she did not dare to watch it, fearing that she would not be able to repay the debt of karma.

    'Huh?  'She noticed an abnormality, a strange person entered the Dragon Bar, which woke her up and stared at the outer space, for her this distance is very short.

    'Do you need help?  'She was at Jinbei Beach for the first timeAll of a sudden it became serious.

    "Understood, there is a monster of the highest level sitting in the town." Wang Xuan nodded, and told him that the mobile phone will help stop the monster.

    Then, he said euphemistically that there is no problem with manpower now, and it should be enough.

    Wu Liuji and Li Lin were both people who were favored by strange things on mobile phones. Now they are shocked when they hear the words. This is not a battle of aliens at all. Is it going to be a big fight?

    'I followed suit.'

    Wu Liuji opened his mouth, naturally because of his relationship.

    Li Lin also wants to go, besides the close relationship, of course it is to pay off the karmic debt as soon as possible.

    'The impact this time may be very bad, and we will cause a lot of trouble.' Wang Xuan organized the language and wanted to dissuade.

    'Needless to say, let's follow suit.'

    Both of them insisted on going to .

    The strange thing of the mobile phone is drinking by itself not far away, without expressing its position, it is silent.

    At this time, it was wondering what the original real body of the monster was, whether it was a human or a weapon, and whether it had a special origin.

    In the end, Wang Xuan made an arrangement to take Wu Liuji and Li Lin with him and let them stay behind. If there is no accident, don't do anything!

    If the situation worsens beyond expectation, the two of them will end again.

    Then, he also presented the two with big gold chains. This time, he prepared many chains. Anyway, he would bother the mobile phone for a second time. He thought about saving them for later use.

    It's nothing more than Wuliuji, wrap the alloy chain directly around the arm, and use it as a weapon.

    Li Lin's face showed dark texture, her eyelids twitched, and she glanced at Fang Yuzhu's exquisite chain. She used this very thick chain as a belt, and it really couldn't be hung around her neck. She seriously suspected that there was something wrong with Wang Xuan's aesthetics.

    In fact, Wang Xuan reserved it for such rough utensils as the health furnace, so I didn't expect her to come.

    After the assembly is complete, this ultra-luxury lineup sets off, rushing to the outer sky ahead of schedule, and entering the city of beasts.

    Wang Xuan wants to lead people to overthrow the ashram of the highest living beings. Don¡¯t even think about it. The impact of this matter is too great.

 Main Text Chapter 497: Mother Universe Masters Gather for the First Time

    ,

    "Old furnace, at the critical moment, you can't lose the chain. This is related to whether the superhero of the mother universe can gain a foothold in the superhuman center. This is a battle for survival!"

    In a place outside the world, the health furnace controls the extraordinary communicator, and quickly let it stay away from itself. It feels like Wang Xuan's saliva is about to fly over, as if it is about to splash on it.

    "Is it that serious?" it asked.

    Wang Xuan was extremely solemn, and said: "It's very serious. There are monsters who want to hunt and kill us and become its blood food. The living environment is extremely harsh. This is unbearable!"

    Then he added: "This time, when we fight against it, we must make it painful. To deal with the wicked, only by letting it bleed and pay a terrible price, will it remember and dare not target me again. At the same time  , This is also a kind of deterrence, making other terrifying monsters who secretly covet us afraid, after this battle, a shopping and battle of the highest standard, to solve all kinds of hidden dangers, so that all parties dare not make random decisions.'

    After hearing about it, the health furnace said: "Is the environment so bad?"  Okay, let me go over and have a look. By the way, who are you going to hit?  '

    'A supreme monster.'

    'I!  are you crazy?  'The health furnace just knew that it was going to fight the real saint, and suddenly became uneasy, and it was about to rebel, and the furnace body burst into flames.

    Over the years, it has been researching the road of prohibited items, but it has never done it on weekdays, that is, refining medicine, enlightening the law, reading books, and being in a state of health preservation.

    Now, this kid actually let him go to fight against the true holy monster, is this trying to send him away in advance?

    "What are you afraid of? Brother Ji makes a move, it will block the monster, and you and I will deal with the stranger." Wang Xuan said.

    Even so, the Health Furnace feels that the situation is serious, and its heart is quite heavy. It is not so easy to be fooled. It knows very well that a battle involving a true saint level in the extraordinary center world will easily destroy the Great Sect, and the souls of a galaxy will be destroyed.  dead.

    Especially, this series of duels will affect the whole body, and maybe other high-level creatures will end up, the impact is too great.

    'A great battle!  'The health furnace sighed.

    "Brother Lu, don't tell Fairy Sword, lest she worry." Wang Xuan said.

    The main reason is that this time we are going to face a stranger, and other experts will not be able to help, so it is better not to disturb the mini version of Jiang Qingyao's retreat.

    "Shout Xiao Fang from Sanssouci Palace, and the curtain-sky bracelet in her hand can also show off her power." Health Furnace said, already knowing which true holy place Fang Yuzhu fell into.

    'Hey, Xiaofang, no, Sister Yuzhu, I called it wrong.' Wang Xuan got in touch with Fang Yuzhu, and then quickly changed his words, explaining that the rhythm was distorted by the health furnace.

    As soon as he made a phone call, he immediately contacted three prohibited items, as well as Yun Shuhe, a stranger, the lineup is quite strong.

    If you wake up the Yudao Banner and add the killing map in his hand, even if there are three aliens sitting in the arena, there will be no problem.

    However, I am afraid that the aliens in the Colosseum also hold terrible prohibited items in their hands, so it will be troublesome.

    'The Royal Road Banner is already researching the road of transformation. If the monster's subordinates had this level of prohibited items, they would have been used to replace them to death.'

    Wang Xuan thought about it and thought it was not a big problem.

    In the worst case, they run away collectively.

    The next step is to wait for someone, and he will start preparing for the battle!

    During this process, he was also thinking about whether to ask Wu Liuji to end, as long as he opened his mouth, he would definitely be able to call people over.

    However, the consequences of this action may be very serious, and the impact is huge. Once the true sage of the demon court intervenes, Wu Liuji will definitely not be able to hide it, and will finally confess the old demon's 'grandson'.

    At that time, the old demon grabbed him across the starry sky, so how could he hide it?  Everything will be hidden, and the father's debt will be repaid by the son, and the brother's debt will be repaid.

    The female alien said in a voiceless voice: "Li Lin, how do I feel, you are indeed more refined than before, and the texture of the imperial way is getting deeper and more complicated, keep working hard."

    Li Lin is entangled, she has learned a lot in the past few decades, and she has been greatly inspired by Wang Xuan's special "Yu Dao Yuan Pond" to see the way.

    A true immortal, whose 'origin pool' is actually producing extraordinary factors independently, and it is a new category that has not been included in the mythical genealogy!  !

    Not long ago, Wang Xuan broke 6 times, it can be said that there is no one in the past. His imperial mark must have changed again, which is very tempting to Li Lin.

    However, she did not dare to watch it, fearing that she would not be able to repay the debt of karma.

    'Huh?  'She noticed an abnormality, a strange person entered the Dragon Bar, which woke her up and stared at the outer space, for her this distance is very short.

    'Do you need help?  'She was at Jinbei Beach for the first timeAll of a sudden it became serious.

    "Understood, there is a monster of the highest level sitting in the town." Wang Xuan nodded, and told him that the mobile phone will help stop the monster.

    Then, he said euphemistically that there is no problem with manpower now, and it should be enough.

    Wu Liuji and Li Lin were both people who were favored by strange things on mobile phones. Now they are shocked when they hear the words. This is not a battle of aliens at all. Is it going to be a big fight?

    'I followed suit.'

    Wu Liuji opened his mouth, naturally because of his relationship.

    Li Lin also wants to go, besides the close relationship, of course it is to pay off the karmic debt as soon as possible.

    'The impact this time may be very bad, and we will cause a lot of trouble.' Wang Xuan organized the language and wanted to dissuade.

    'Needless to say, let's follow suit.'

    Both of them insisted on going to .

    The strange thing of the mobile phone is drinking by itself not far away, without expressing its position, it is silent.

    At this time, it was wondering what the original real body of the monster was, whether it was a human or a weapon, and whether it had a special origin.

    In the end, Wang Xuan made an arrangement to take Wu Liuji and Li Lin with him and let them stay behind. If there is no accident, don't do anything!

    If the situation worsens beyond expectation, the two of them will end again.

    Then, he also presented the two with big gold chains. This time, he prepared many chains. Anyway, he would bother the mobile phone for a second time. He thought about saving them for later use.

    It's nothing more than Wuliuji, wrap the alloy chain directly around the arm, and use it as a weapon.

    Li Lin's face showed dark texture, her eyelids twitched, and she glanced at Fang Yuzhu's exquisite chain. She used this very thick chain as a belt, and it really couldn't be hung around her neck. She seriously suspected that there was something wrong with Wang Xuan's aesthetics.

    In fact, Wang Xuan reserved it for such rough utensils as the health furnace, so I didn't expect her to come.

    After the assembly is complete, this ultra-luxury lineup sets off, rushing to the outer sky ahead of schedule, and entering the city of beasts.

    Wang Xuan wants to lead people to overthrow the ashram of the highest living beings. Don¡¯t even think about it. The impact of this matter is too great.

 Text New Chapter 498 Launch!

    ,

    Colosseum, where mythology and technology coexist, the distant dragon, the super spaceship that is taking off, as well as skyscrapers, sky gardens, floating islands, etc., are harmoniously combined.

    When Wang Xuan and the others came, they naturally changed their identities. They were not in a hurry to make a move, and it was not too late.

    In the past few days, they separated separately to learn more about the specific situation of the Colosseum, the distribution of the famous Transcendents in the city, and so on.

    The suspended island hangs down from the silver waterfall'under the special light'flowing colorful rays of light'beautiful.

    Corresponding to a piece of wetland below are 'prehistoric ancient trees' and red-billed black cranes and other species 'meandering and strolling' where the silver "tyrant" swims about a foot long in the aquatic plants.

    In the giant city with a superhuman population of more than 50 million, 'you can still see such pure natural beauty everywhere' the ecological environment is really good.

    There are also ant hills in the city' this kind of creature feeds on metal' and the hills where they live are eaten and there are caves everywhere 'flowing metal luster' like a special work of art.

    In addition, "there are Giant Dragon Valley, Jinwu Lava Lake, and the ancestral bird's nest built in the clouds, etc., which have become famous scenic spots in Colosseum." It is also a tourist attraction.

    "The three aliens are all masters in the middle and late stages!" Wang Xuan and Fang Yuzhu briefly met, "some situations have been clarified" and they attach great importance to it.

    They pretended to be outsiders to 'integrate into the Colosseum' to enjoy the beautiful scenery during the day, and to enter and exit the major Colosseums at night' to watch the bloody competition in person.

    There is no need to risk asking 'they learned enough valuable information through various discussions' and side-tracking etc.'.

    &amp;quot;There are prohibited items in the largest Colosseum! "Two days later, 'the first person in the mother universe Yun Shuhe and Wang Xuan met' informed the news.

    Yun Shuhe has a feathered streamer beside her, 'the woman in red is a special treasure' based on her sensitivity to the same kind, and found a ray of aura leaked by the other party.

    Fortunately, they all have "big gold chains" on their bodies, effectively covering themselves, and the other party can't sense it.&amp;quot;

    "Fortunately' the problem is not too big!

    Wang Xuan felt that 'we have to release the imperial flag' and we must prepare for the worst. Who knows if there is a second prohibited item.

    And "what if the opponent's camp is not just three aliens" but also the fourth and fifth people? 7 Everything in the city is as usual, but "Wang Xuan and their super luxurious lineup are already in place" and they are waiting for a shocking blow  'Do it on the territory of the supreme creature.

    As for the strange object of the mobile phone that has already flown away, 'it is reassuring to have it to find and contain that bloody and mysterious monster'.

    "Niubu, where has your master, Kong Xuan, gone recently?" "Many people are asking" on Chaofan Network left a message on Fudaoniu's social account.

    Fudaoniu'has been very active on the Internet recently' and is considered a famous cow'"If you have nothing to do, post some life insights"What is the time when the years are quiet"It is clear and white to participate in Zen"Or put on a pose and"Post a selfie"It's almost done&amp;quot  ;Niu Yuan&amp;quot;

    ?Last time, 'Wang Xuan called it back to Niubu Hou' although he didn't understand what it meant' but 'it called itself like this sometimes

    Now 'it is in the demon court' safe and secure' it is taught by someone in the practice 'if you have nothing to do, take part in a tea party' or enlightenment meeting' live comfortably and comfortably.

    Of course, "This is the surface" and Niu Bu worked very hard in private, "Because it feels that if it goes on like this", it is completely at the pace of Wang Xuan.

    "Confucius has defied the heavens" Unfortunately, I can't elaborate on it with you. But if Confucius turns over and "makes a little move", it will be a shock to the world. Wait for it. One day, you will understand that you are lucky to be born with him.  the same era.

    Niu Bu's remarks "immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of some disciples of the True Sage Dojo", such as Tattoo Palace, Time Sky, Return to Market, Paper Temple, etc. "There is no way" The two sides are deadly enemies.

    If you can find this cow along the network cable, the tattoo palace has been activated long ago.

    It's a pity that 'this cow is in the demon court' and attaches great importance to privacy protection' so far it has no flaws.

    "Then tell me, 'When will Kong Xuan come out', how can you be so shocking?" Someone asked in a message.

    ? In fact, 'everyone wants to know' what he is doing now after nearly a hundred years of 'has Kong Xuan left hell?'.&amp;quot;

    Wang Xuan has lived in Yuanyuan Sea for 85 years, and the outside world can't see him disturbingOn the surface, the members are fighting against the little white tiger' in fact to prevent accidents from appearing.

    "Get out!" Wang Xuan said, 'raised his hand' and grabbed the rushing mechanical ape of the late stage of the sky level' and then directly squeezed and exploded' the metal fragments fell!

    There was an uproar in the audience, everyone couldn't believe it, was this trying to disturb the Colosseum? Someone dared to be disrespectful here, tearing down the stage of the supreme creature??

    ? Xiao Baihu was a little stunned, 'very shocked' that Wang Xuan would be able to hold a superhero in the late stage of the sky level, 'the strength is much higher than hers, but' how many years have passed?

    However, she quickly sobered up, even if it was a super peerless person, or even a stranger came.

    You don't know their origins'There are strangers here'There is a real saint! "Little white tiger is anxious' rushing over quickly' pushing him to escape'her face is pale'she is about to cry'feeling that she has killed Wang Xuan  up.

    Wang Xuan rubbed her head and said: "Still so stupid and cute. If I dare to come here, won't I investigate carefully? Don't worry, I'm here to take you home" and I want to vent my anger on you. Our people are here  'One can't get it right' will probably be slaughtered here.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 499 Great Sage

    ,

    When the simple words "take you home" came, the little white tiger's tears rolled down directly.

    The sourness in her heart, the years of grievances, and the sufferings she suffered all came out in an instant with the arrival of the people from her hometown. She could no longer be stubborn and strong, and her defenses were somewhat broken.

    She wanted to cry very much, but when she came across the sea from the mother universe, she was captured and raised as a fighting beast girl. She has been so helpless these years.

    Just before taking the stage, she was whipped three times, and the wounds on her face and neck were deep, with blood oozing out.

    Now, Wang Xuan's words made her, who was in a desolate situation, feel a surge of heat in her heart, and she burst into tears in an instant, but she couldn't hold back her sobs. 'Don't cry, I vent my anger for you!  !  'Wang Xuan said in a deep voice, anger and killing intent were stirring in his heart.

    Such powerful words made the round-faced white tiger girl feel enthusiasm, warmth, concern, and a sense of security, and finally couldn't help but cry out.

    Whether it is the VIP seats or the ordinary seats, there is a commotion, and this kind of thing has happened. How many years have passed, who dares to make trouble here?

    Many people think that this young man is either crazy, or he doesn't know the details of the Colosseum at all, and he is heading for a dead end. Colosseum is the lair of a top-level monster, let alone a young superhuman, he is absolutely different.  Even if people come, they will die miserably!  !

    Whether it's in the sea of ??stars or in a place outside the world, few dare to come here.'Young people, run away!  !  ' Someone reminded me in the dark.

    "Whatever he does, just treat it as an extra battle temporarily, just appreciate it slowly." There are also people who don't care about it and don't sympathize with it. They think that the young man who flaunts his bravery is purely courting death by himself, and no one else is to blame.

    Wang Xuan looked forward, and several figures appeared at the first time, stepping on the endless blue sea, approaching this place. The Colosseum has been prepared for a long time, and there are masters sitting in this battle scene.

    "Someone is really here." A robot said, holding a shining sword, he stepped into the super peerless domain with one foot.

    A white-haired woman with the upper part of a human body and the lower part of a snake body smiled and said: "It's just a sick cat. It's just playing chess casually. It's not a big deal. It really has a result."

    She is going to capture Wang Xuan and search for her soul to see if she can follow the vines and find the final big fish. She is very strong, and the layer of window paper that separates her from Chaopeer World can be broken at any time.

    In her hand, she was holding a pitch-black iron whip with bloody veins flowing. The little white tiger visibly froze slightly after seeing her.

    Wang Xuan realized that the wounds on her face should have been caused by the beating of the white-haired woman when she saw her deceased twice.

    Behind the robot and the woman, there are three superhumans with similar status and strength.

    They naturally have confidence, this is the Colosseum, and no matter what they are competing for, such as background, Gao Rui's combat power, etc., they all have an advantage. Outsiders who dare to play here, can only be regarded as dead.

    Just behind them, in the depths of the blue ocean, there is a strange person sitting in the town, retreating on an island.

    Moreover, on the distant sea surface, a truly transcendent figure has appeared, rising into the sky, and looking down here indifferently.

    Is she breaking your face?  'Wang Xuan asked the little white tiger, and then stared at the white-haired woman with the head of a man and the body of a snake, with a murderous look in her eyes.

    Very angry, come here with confidence?  The white-haired woman smiled, and then her voice became slightly colder, and said: "I don't care who is behind you, I can't get out of this place today, descendant of a foreigner?"  That's not enough to watch. The disciples of the so-called true saints of Huaguo Mountain?  No, because you are the one who hunts pigs.

    'Come here!  !  'Wang Xuan stretched out a big hand, not wanting to talk nonsense with her, so he grabbed her directly,

    At this time, in the battle scene of the Colosseum, a spar mountain surfaced under the sea, emitting brilliant light and flowing ripples, trying to imprison Wang Xuan.

    'Heavenly level, is it very strong?  I think you'd better get caught without a fight!  !  'The face of the white-haired woman with a human head and a snake body turned cold, and through the light from the crystal stone mountain, she understood Wang Xuan's realm.

    Jingshi Mountain can detect the Taoist realm of those contestants in the battle scene, and it is also a magic circle that can suppress out-of-control fighting beasts. However, beyond his expectations, Wang Xuan was not afraid.  With a flick, the boundless sword energy was directly swept out, and it slashed at the expanded domain of Jingshi Mountain.

    This is the first time Wang Xuan entered the heaven-level domain after he broke through 6, and for the first time he really wanted to kill, and used the real holy skills to fight against the enemy. Those ripples have dimmed, and the mysterious domain that can imprison heaven-level extraordinary people has been split open!  !

    &nHis punches didn't do anything to the young man, nor did he hurt the little white tiger, he was chopped off first!  !  Zhanxing Chapter, as the name suggests, this kind of exercise that only pursues a single field is special and terrifying.

    Wang Xuan chopped off his body, and when he screamed, Yuanshen broke free and grabbed it with his big hand, grabbed it, and then crushed it hard.

    With a bang, this super peerless primordial spirit was shattered and completely disappeared!  !  'Damn it, it's too outrageous, the heavenly level cut off the super peerless?  !  !

    Outside the arena, many extraordinary people stood up in shock, even people with great backgrounds and coming from the true holy ashram couldn't hold back. Who is this?  Killing the enemy across a large realm is really scary!  !

    After breaking the limit of the sky level, he is super peerless. This person has just broken the limit once, so there is no pressure for Wang Xuan, so he cut off his body and smashed his soul, all in one go.

    'Who are you?  'Someone asked, not to mention that the original hunting target is in the central universe of Chaofan, and I have never heard of any fierce man who is so scary and evil recently.

    'Don't you guys want to deal with Huaguo Mountain?  See it clearly, your great grandpa is here!  !  ' Wang Xuan spoke, and then his appearance changed.

    Then, in front of him, the mist flowed, and he summoned his own chaotic matter with no fixed form, and manifested a pitch-black iron rod.

    'Hiss, is he Monkey King?  The extraordinary person who made a lot of noise back then was once as famous as Kong Xuan. He disappeared for almost 150 years, and after his reappearance, he was so powerful and terrifying!  !  '

    Even though Monkey King has been away from the extraordinary world for so long, he was still recognized when he appeared.

    However, the people in the Colosseum of Beasts shrunk. A true immortal in the past, now stepping into the realm of the heavenly level, is able to kill the super peerless?  Although they don't believe in evil, one of their companions did die just now!  !

    'kill!  !  '

    'Please revive senior aliens and suppress this beast!  !  '

    Some people yelled to kill, and some people yelled at the depths of the Colosseum, please come to the retreating sages.

    'Is there no one in Huaguo Mountain to deceive me?  How dare you take us as prey. What is the Colosseum orthodoxy, just a group of scavengers, today you will all be wiped out, if you dig through this place, no one will escape!  !  '

    Wang Zeng sang loudly, the iron rod used for lacquering, with a look of fighting the sky and the earth, the breath soared into the sky, pierced the sky, and drove the wrong car to get off.

    In this issue, he didn't hold back, it can be said that his firepower is fully fired. Holding a "holy stick" and looking like a god to kill gods and Buddhas to block Buddhas, he hits the sky. The blue dry sea.

    In fact, his fighting posture is indeed a lover, shocking and kind, and people who have just set foot in the super peerless field really can't stop him.

    With a bang, under the pitch-black iron orange, a super-peerless blaster, without Wang Rong's reservations, was smashed through the magical light curtain, smashed his body, and showed his soul.

    'Senior!  !  'The super peerless complexion of the Colosseum changed, and he urgently called for the stranger.

    After a brief contact, another blood spattered during the collision, and another super peerless was beaten to pieces by the iron rod in Wang Huang's hand, and then burned to ashes.

    'Who dares to play wild here?

    ? In the depths of the vast sea, the closed-door stranger was awakened, stretched out a big hand, spanned an unknown number of miles, covered the entire sky, was pitch black, shrouded the sky, like an abyss of the universe falling down.

    'Your grandfather made a move here, why dare not?  'Wang Xuan yelled, he was not suppressed by the alien's qi mechanism, because he had treasures on his body, and he had a killing pattern.

    Moreover, he didn't even look at Yiren, and directly killed the other super peerless world.

    'Ah' There was a scream of misery on the surface of the sea in an instant, because another super peerless man was blown up by Wang Xuan's iron rod, and he really didn't care about the huge palm approaching by the stranger.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    With a buzzing sound, the void exploded, and the whole world was pitch black. It was completely covered by that big hand. It fell down at a high speed and grabbed Wang Xuan. The aliens in the Arena of Beasts showed their murderous intentions. A young man who dared to look at his face  Killing people, I really didn't take him as a stranger.

    At this moment, someone else made a move.

    At the VIP seat of the Dougong Palace, Yun Shuhe, the number one person in the mother universe in ancient times, was still sitting there even though he remained motionless.

    However, two rays of light, one black and one white, rushed from his body, which was the collision of extreme yin and extreme yang, which was activated by the feathered banner and turned into a chaotic sword energy, cutting off the alien's one covering the entire sky with a puff.  big black hands

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 500 Stranger Ends

    ,

    The alien in the Colosseum had his palm that covered the sky cut off, and the black and huge flesh fell to the tide sea. The splashed blood was like a waterfall of stars, but it was bright red, which was particularly rash.

    The whole world was red, like a torrential rain, extremely terrifying.  Not to mention anything else, if the real blood of a foreigner splashes on the bodies of other extraordinary people, it is destined to be disastrous, and it will destroy many strong people.

    In the depths of the sea, on the blue water surface, an island glows, transpiring the texture of the royal road all over the sky, interweaving the sky and the earth, there is a broken arm that seems to be able to traverse the past, modern and future, and it is connecting the broken hand, wanting to continue.

    Moreover, the blood was flowing backwards, and a terrifying figure suddenly appeared, huge and boundless, towering from the sea into the sky, breaking through into the starry sky.

    This kind of boundless body and majestic dao rhyme made many people tremble, and many real immortals slumped on their seats, unable to escape even if they wanted to.

    A stranger from the Colosseum is born!

    In an instant, the wind and cloud were turbulent, the color of the sky and the earth changed, the sun, the moon, and the stars appeared and circulated in the sea at the same time, there were ghosts crying, gods and demons wailing, a terrifying gust of wind blew between the sky and the earth, and the vast sea dried up in a large area, which seemed extremely terrifying  .

    Yun Shuhe flew into the sky, without any concealment, and also burst into a strange aura, and the yin and yang qi flowed, and the black and white rays of light transpired.

    It was the fusion of the extreme yin and the extreme yang. After the two collided, the original chaotic light burst out. This sky image cut off the entire time and space, and immediately imprisoned the big hand.

    With a scoff, most of the pitch-black palm was torn apart, only a small part was continued to be touched by the severed arm, and the bright red alien blood splashed all over the sky was ignited in the extreme yin and yang, steaming.  dry.

    After being blocked by Yun Shuhe, the extraordinary people in the VIP seats and ordinary seats can move, which is extremely horrifying.

    "Are you still not retreating?" Yun Shuhe said calmly.

    Even though he was once abandoned by the whole world, his spiritual thoughts were suppressed in the dark texture of the imperial way, his body was occupied by Shang Yi, and he was in darkness, but he always had a bright heart and a peaceful kindness.

    Now, instead of indiscriminately attacking and releasing the royal texture, he helped these people block the powerful coercion in the depths of the Colosseum.

    "Thank you senior!"

    "A stranger has been born, run away!"

    No one thought that the young man who went to rescue the little white tiger would dare to break the Colosseum without telling lies. He invited a stranger.

    Moreover, his identity has now been exposed, and he is the Monkey King who has disappeared for about 150 years, and he came from the Huaguo Mountain Dojo where there was a big storm back then.

    The aliens are transcendent, and they are not of the same order of magnitude at all. Who dares to stay?  Even Chao Jueshi was on the run, rushing towards the outside of the Colosseum quickly.

    "It turned out to be a stranger, you invited such a master" The round-faced white tiger girl was in a daze, and then, very excited, saw the dawn of hope.

    "Don't worry, you don't have to worry about tonight, there won't be any accidents." Wang Xuan comforted him and rubbed her head. Now she is a bit of a tiger, and she is quite cute.

    He has the body protection of the killing array, even if the blood of a foreigner falls, burns, etc., it has no effect on him. When the big hand approached him earlier, he was calm as usual.

    Wang Xuan said: "Okay, you should hide first, the real battle will come next, and the blood of aliens will dye the entire Colosseum red!"

    "Okay!" The little white tiger nodded vigorously. Although there were still tears in her beautiful "tiger eyes", she was full of joy.

    Years of bitterness, suffering, and so many years of helplessness are all gone now, broken, and she is full of hope.

    Wang Xuan took her into the Fudi cave that he carried with him, as long as he didn't die, the little white tiger would be fine.

    "Escape!" Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    In the Colosseum, a large number of spectators are scrambling to escape with all their strength. Foreigners are shopping here. Who dares to watch from such a close range?

    A Transcendent of that level would chisel through the sky at every turn, dim a starry sky, shatter pieces of planets, and crush immortals to death with a flick of a finger.

    Fang Yuzhu was also "drifting with the tide", following the crowd to go out, and then she quietly guarded the key node of the exit of the Colosseum, which was a disguise, ready to go

    Ready to attack.

    The Colosseum is indeed extraordinary. There is a boundless ocean and a brilliant sea of ??stars inside. This is not something that ordinary people can move, and it has been refined into a battle scene.

    Now, the two aliens have already broken out and started a battle!

    Those who escaped a little slower almost all exploded.?Shooting towards Lei Ting all of a sudden, it didn't really "lead the thunder", but it imprisoned the opponent in mid-air for a short time.

    At the same time, Yun Shuhe attacked, and with the blessing of the feathered flag, the black and white light was released, and the yin and yang qi swept across the starry sky.

    "ah¡­"

    The alien screamed, his body was shattered, and he suffered fatal injuries. However, this kind of creature is very difficult to kill, especially because he has a special means of life preservation. When a bloody skeleton explodes, another body appears  , instead of

    "Thunder Shuttle is back!"

    He roared and resonated with the prohibited item, resonated, and merged with it with difficulty, wanting to break through.

    However, at this moment, Fang Yuzhu made a move, and suddenly threw out the most precious treasure-the Mutian Bracelet.

    With a buzzing sound, the void was pierced through, and the Mutian Bracelet, which was slightly damaged when crossing the Transcendent Light Sea, directly hit Lei Hengsuo, and there were billions of rays of light in an instant, and the glow illuminated the outer space, and part of the sea was evaporated  .

    The strange man snorted and vomited blood. Although Thunder Shuttle blocked the Mutian bracelet, his way forward was blocked, and he was hit by a blazing beam of light from the health furnace.

    At this moment, he and the Thunder Shuttle in his hand were blocked by the treasure.

    He shattered the slightly damaged prohibited item in his hand again¡ªRehensuo, which was also shaking slightly.

    "Where are you going!" Yun Shuhe held the Yuhua banner in both hands, and chased him down, wanting to kill him.

    "Old Ancestor, the supreme and true sage, please wake up and save me." At this moment, even the stranger, regardless of his identity, shouted for help.

    He was also a little numb. In an instant, three prohibited items were dispatched from the opposite side, killing and exploding his body twice in a row. Who can stand it?

    Two or three more times, even if he has an immortal body, he will undoubtedly die.

    At the same time, in the vast sea, the last batch of masters rushed out with alien-level weapons.

    However, if Wang Xuan stands in the way, if one person blocks the way, it is equivalent to cutting off the way of life for all of them!

    The killing array picture rotated above Wang Xuan's head, and no one could pass this level.  "kill!"

    Wang Xuan pointed with his finger, and the formation flew out, covering the sky and covering the earth, and directly covered it. The eyes of this group of masters were tearing apart, and they screamed fiercely. Those figures exploded one after another!

    There is no suspense at all. Under the forbidden killing array, they all exploded, turning into blood mist and spiritual ripples, and then died forever.

    "Ah" Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    The alien was so embarrassed that he couldn't care less about his face, he yelled for help, and fled to the starry sky.

    All these battles actually took place in a short moment, and those superhumans who were watching the beast fight had just escaped not long ago.

    However, in an instant, Wang Xuan wiped out several batches of masters in this beast palace.

    Moreover, the stranger here is going to die!

    The Colosseum is huge in scale. There are many Colosseums here, and at least three aliens are sitting in it. At this time, a dazzling light erupted in the distance, and other aliens rushed up.

    And at this moment, there are waves of light that shake people's souls, and there is a terrifying aura of supremacy. Under an abyss next to the giant city, there are true saint-level lines that light up.

    "Who dares to come to my Colosseum to stir up trouble, led by the True Sage? It seems that I have kept a low profile for so many years, and many people have almost forgotten me."

    The supreme monster behind Colosseum has awakened and is officially born!

    "Listen to my order, children, don't sleep, and kill all outsiders." Outside the city, under the abyss, violent energy fluctuations came.

    "The tone is really serious, who do you want to kill, have you asked me?" The strange thing on the phone appeared, floating above the abyss.

    "The supreme originator has awakened, children, it's time to come out and exercise your muscles and bones, and kill the enemy!" Two Colosseums shone with dazzling light, and two other aliens walked out!

    It's not just them, there are also punchers who have a good relationship with them on weekdays. After hearing the words of the supreme monster, they walked over directly, naturally speculatively wanting to sell well.

    However, the next moment his body froze, and when he was on the road, he was stopped by someone.

    Under the night, Wu Liuji was sitting in the hanging garden drinking alone, the big gold chain wrapped in his hand spread slowly, like a galaxy flowing, trying to tie this person up!

    What are you kidding, he is an extremely different person, known as a quasi-sage, possessing supernatural powers all over the world!

    Although Wang Xuan said that if there is no accident, he will not be let off, but as an "uncle", how can he sit still?  After discovering the traces of the enemy, the first time to start.

    In the distance, on a skyscraper, Li Lin wore a black dress, wrapping beautiful curves, blending in with the night. She noticed the situation at Wu Liuji's place, and clenched her fists anxiously.

    In her opinion, it would be better to pay off the debt if that stranger was left to her to deal with.  Boom!

    In the city, aliens from the other two giant palaces came out.  This night, a bloody battle that shook the extraordinary world was destined to erupt.On the night, Li Lin wore a black dress, which wrapped her beautiful curves and blended into the night. When she discovered the situation at Wu Liuji's place, she clenched her fists anxiously.

    In her opinion, it would be better to pay off the debt if that stranger was left to her to deal with.  Boom!

    In the city, aliens from the other two giant palaces came out.  On this night, a bloody battle that shakes the extraordinary world is destined to erupt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 501 Bloody True Saint Orthodoxy

    ,

    This night, I am destined to go crazy!

    In the big scene that hasn't been seen for many years, the true sage's orthodoxy was attacked, and the strangers left the scene one after another. In one of the Colosseum, there was a bright red blood flowing.

    "Senior sister, senior uncle, run away, this place is going to become hell!" Someone shouted.

    "The stranger is gone, and the true saint has recovered. In the end, there will be nothing left in this area!"

    ? In the Colosseum, it can be said that there is a lot of chaos, this area is indeed vast, and the area is enough

    This night, I am destined to go crazy!

    In the big scene that hasn't been seen for many years, the true sage's orthodoxy was attacked, and the strangers left the scene one after another. In one of the Colosseum, there was a bright red blood flowing.

    "Senior sister, senior uncle, run away, this place is going to become hell!" Someone shouted.

    "The stranger is gone, and the true saint has recovered. In the end, there will be nothing left in this area!"

    In the Colosseum of Beasts, it can be said that there is a lot of chaos. This area is indeed vast, and the area is large enough. Otherwise, it would not be able to accommodate a superhuman population of more than 50 million.

    Among them, most of them are true immortals, and all of them have caves. It is conceivable how splendid and prosperous this place is, and there are many strong people.

    Now, many people in the entire city know that tonight's bloody battle involved aliens, and even the supreme creature was awakened, so no one dared to stay for a long time.

    Even those transcendents who were in retreat were awakened by their disciples, and if they didn't leave, they would probably be buried here.

    All of a sudden, on the ground, various buildings rose from the ground, because they were all priceless caves, spaceships and fortresses, etc., were all being launched into the sky.

    There are also skyscrapers, magnificent buildings, etc., which are also flying into the sky.  It looks like a modern building, but it is actually a large cave, similar to the Colosseum, with heaven and earth inside,

    In an instant, the Colosseum was in chaos!

    In the distance, there was a bang, and the alien war broke out violently, tearing apart the buildings, a Colosseum was broken open, and aliens were bleeding.

    Moreover, outside the city, the true saint-level fluctuations were even more shocking, piercing through the sea of ??stars!

    "Oh my god, the end is here!"

    The city is very big, and some people only got the news at this moment.  This kind of person is either in retreat, or an extraordinary person in a quiet room, and they are all shocked at this moment.

    The ground in the city was shaken, and many cave-type buildings had cracks and suffered terrible impacts.

    None of the superhumans dared to stay. This kind of escape scene was simply unprecedented.

    Of course, their ability to escape is also related to the strange item of the mobile phone. It immediately sealed the abyss outside the city, and began to prepare to exile the most advanced monster.

    Otherwise, once this kind of creature is born, how could those true immortals and heavenly figures escape?  They all collapsed on the ground immediately, unable to move.

    The spiritual coercion of the true sage, the dissipated energy ripples, are fundamentally

    It is not something that transcendental beings in other realms can resist, and many true immortals will explode without using their hands.

    Now, the scene is incomparably spectacular, and 50 million immortal-level transcendents have fled. What kind of concept is this?

    Although the city is huge and boundless, with wetlands, high mountains, suspended islands, etc., and a vast area, but so many extraordinary people soaring to the sky from a city, it can still be called a "magnificent scene".

    One after another of figures, one after another of divine light, or controlling a sword, or controlling a magic weapon, or flying by itself, are like countless meteors flying across the sky.

    Of course, this is not falling from the sky, but going against the starry sky, with countless streams of light, all rushing to the sky.

    50 million true immortals, celestials, and a small number of super peers, as well as a few aliens, rushed out like this, it was like a sea of ??stars stirring and resonating.

    Looking from a distance, Colosseum is so gorgeous!

    "Which fellow Taoist are you?" In mid-air, a speculative alien wanted to show his favor to the Dougong, but after being stopped by Wu Liuji, his spine felt a little chilly.

    Because, he deeply felt that this is a super alien, perhaps the best?  That means that there is no opponent under the true sage!

    The key point is that the other party was shrouded in thick fog, sitting in the hanging garden, only a big gold chain expanded with rules.

    "Clang!"

    It is impossible for him to catch it without a fight, and cut it out with a single knife. In an instant, the world exploded, and a real fairy passed by nearby, and it exploded as it soared into the sky.

    "The intent to kill is too heavy." Wu Liuji said.

    With a bang, the alloy chain made of a variety of prohibited main materials locked his long knife at once, and spread to his whole body accompanied by the terrifying imperial texture.

    "You are" is moving, he is very strong, otherwiseFloating in the Thunder Shuttle.

    However, the damaged prohibited item - Thunder Shuttle, was also locked by Yun Shuhe, who was holding a feathered flag.

    "This time, we really caught up. Friends of the Colosseum, don't panic, don't worry, we're here!" Someone spoke and swooped down from different directions. It was a man and a woman.

    Some people really dare to wade into the muddy water and enter under such circumstances.  "You and I are in a quasi-alliance relationship. Now that we know about it, we must rescue it!" the man said.

    Obviously, they should come from a certain True Saint Dojo!

    However, the two of them were stunned. As soon as they stepped into the fighting beast city, two figures appeared from different directions, stepping on the void.

    Wu Liuji was extremely calm, and in the thick fog, he forcefully moved towards the man.

    Li Lin was very happy, the long black group wrapped her beautiful figure, she was a little excited, finally waiting for the prey.

    She grows lotuses every step of the way and walks forward. She should be able to pay off part of the debt, right?  She went to the woman.

    "It's no big deal, isn't it just some bugs? A shadow of this seat is still there!" At this time, a shadow appeared in the void, suspected to be the clone of the supreme monster.

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt dizzy!

    "Brother Qi, don't sleep, your business is here, let him go!" He summoned Yudao Qi.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 502 Supreme Monster

    ,

    The aliens were bleeding, their bodies were cut off, and some people fell, and there were also aliens from outside who were about to step into the muddy water, and the city of fighting beasts was in chaos and terror.

    "Brother Qi, did you hear that?" Wang Xuan was sweating a little, but he hasn't received a response yet.

    The thing that worried him the most happened. Sure enough, something happened. The supreme monster behind the Colosseum actually left a shadow in the city.

    At the same time, he was also looking for a strange mobile phone, if it wasn't nearby, it would be a bit remiss.

    "I heard it." Fortunately, Yudaoqi responded, and got out from under the life soil, sending out weak ripples, observing the outside world.

    Then, it took off its "clothes" and unloaded the flag. Even if the flagpole exists independently, it is a treasure-the imperial gun, and came outside quietly.

    "What are you doing?" Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, but also surprised, it abandoned the flag?

    "Very few people know my form, especially the monster, let alone my body. In this case, I will attack it first, and then give it a fatal knife at the critical moment, perfect!" said Yu Daoqiang.

    For so many years, it sometimes fell into a deep sleep, and sometimes studied the Supreme Treasure Transformation Chapter. Its Taoism has steadily improved, but its shots are still not very "exquisite".

    The Royal Dao Spear has a tough mouth and a bad temper, and if it can effectively and effortlessly cut down the opponent, it doesn't care what method it uses.

    Wang Xuan even approved it, saying: "Okay, at the critical moment, release the flag, and cooperate with each other to kill the clone of this monster."

    Yu Daoqiang said: "The old machine is still there, and it hasn't left. However, it should be on guard. After all, there are two new people, a man and a woman, and there may be a true saint behind them!"

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he immediately swallowed a big mouthful of supernatural factors. The problem is so serious. If this is the case, he will be in big trouble.

    The supreme monster behind the Colosseum is notorious, but there are still allies?  1 All these transitions take place in a mental ups and downs, extremely brief.

    The avatar of the true holy monster is here, which makes both Wu Liuji and Li Lin feel great pressure.

    "The patriarch has recovered, who will resist here?" The stranger in the Dougong Palace suddenly gained confidence, and all the worries and fears in his heart disappeared.

    Immediately, they burst out laughing.

    Even being hunted down by Yun Shuhe and beheaded, only the soul parasitized in Thunder Shuttle, the other person was excited, and shouted joyfully and excitedly: "Old Ancestor, save me!"

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    The newly arrived man and woman also relaxed, with the avatar of the supreme creature sitting in command, plus the dojo behind them, what's so scary?

    Boom!

    In the Colosseum of Beasts, a dazzling lightning flashed across the sky, leaving many people's minds blank. It was the shadow of the supreme monster moving.

    Even if it is not the real body, it is still so terrible.

    Boom!

    In the Colosseum of Beasts, a dazzling lightning flashed across the sky, leaving many people's minds blank. It was the shadow of the supreme monster moving.

    Even if it is not the real body, it is still so terrible.

    If there is no defense of prohibited items, or if it is not a foreigner, the soul of the superhuman will be "frozen" at this moment, and the thinking in the mind will come to a standstill.

    This is the supreme creature, with every gesture, it is far beyond the reach of creatures in other realms. With a single thought, it can destroy countless creatures of an extraordinary civilization.

    He headed towards Yun Shuhe, intending to kill him and save the soul of the alien who was hiding in the Thunder Shuttle in the Colosseum.

    The feathered flag roared, endless light and rain soared into the sky, and it was automatically raised to the limit. It condensed with Yun Shuhe to fight against the shadow of the true saint.

    At the same time, the health furnace temporarily abandoned the alien who was suppressed by it and was holding broken prohibited items, and followed to block the shadow of the supreme monster.

    At the critical moment, it didn't lose the chain. Although it said before coming that it didn't want to confront the True Sage, the Mutian Bracelet was thrown suddenly, and it dared to hit the True Sage's avatar to rescue it.

    In the field, only the killing array was left to protect her and Wang Xuan, and to fight against that alien.

    The shadow is indeed very strong, and it was split from the true saint, but it is not so easy to kill Yun Shuhe, because the three treasures of the mother universe have all come over.

    The Feathering Banner is very mysterious, and the woman in red in it appears directly!

    The health care furnace shook violently, and the furnace cover collided with the main body of the furnace, bursting out a dazzling and bright imperial texture, impacting the shadow.

    "Brother, I think you didn't walk with them earlier, so you should have just come here to help, right? It's too late to retreat now."

    theblood hole.

    The light of Li Lin's fist pierced through her, and shattered several big stars in front of her.

    "Brother Qi, aren't you going to help with the sneak attack?" Wang Xuan asked the flag secretly.

    "It said no, it can handle it by itself. I'll look back and see if I can work together with the contract to kill the monster's real body." Banner responded.

    Poof!

    The thick fog broke up, the monster's body was pierced, and a black substance like blood flowed out, dripping into the sky.

    "It's not that good. You were stabbed with one shot. Are you a true saint?" Yu Daoqiang's foul-mouthed appearance was evident.

    The alien horror on the side of the Colosseum actually killed a mysterious super prohibited item?

    "Do you want to die forever?!" The monsters in the fog have no fixed shape, sometimes they are huge beasts, sometimes they are human, and sometimes they are in the shape of some kind of weapon, making a cold sound.

    "That's it? I've been nailed through once, why are you putting on a lofty posture. The third guardian of Huaguo Mountain is here, and I will send you on your way!" Yu Daoqiang taunted.

    It turned into a beam of imperial light and pierced through it at top speed.

    It deliberately lowered its status, did not mention that it is the owner of the mountain, the patriarch, etc., but only the third protector, in order to elevate Huaguo Mountain, making people jealous and unpredictable.

    At the same time, the health furnace bombarded and killed, the Mutian bracelet collided, and the feathered banner swept across, and a joint killing came.

    All of a sudden, the stars outside the sky dimmed, and the space exploded!

    "It's okay, you go to deal with your opponents, I'll send it on the road!" Yu Daoqiang said.

    "Old Ancestor!" The stranger in Thunder Shuttle yelled. He lost all hope, and was overtaken by Yun Shuhe, who was holding a feathered flag. He never expected that the presence of a shadow of the Supreme Ancestor could not change his fate.

    With a bang, the feathered flag fell down, shaking his primordial spirit out of the damaged prohibited items, and then Yun Shuhe's black and white light flew out, quickly strangling him.

    The broken Thunder Shuttle wanted to escape, but was suppressed by the Yuhua Banner, and thus was captured.

    The health furnace charged at the opponent again, trying to swallow the alien and the defective prohibited items into the furnace body.

    Brother Qi, aren't you going to help with the sneak attack?  Wang Xuan secretly asked the flag.

    "It said no, it can handle it by itself. I'll look back and see if I can work together with the contract to kill the monster's real body." Banner responded.

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he felt a big earthquake in his heart.

    He took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and stared at the extraordinary people below the aliens in the distant Colosseum. There were really many people, which could be called a large number, and escaped from the dilapidated Colosseum.

    There was nothing to say, he killed them directly, and he was not going to let anyone go.

    During this process, he held the Yaotian Bow in his hand, shot one arrow at a time, and shot and killed the instructors and those leading figures, and suddenly some strong people in the sky burst into pieces.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Outside the sky, in the thick black fog, a huge monster was fighting with the imperial gun, but it was pierced and killed.

    Anyway, the Royal Dao Spear is also the mother universe's number one weapon, and it has been researching the transformation of prohibited items for so many years, and its Taoism has steadily improved.

    Now, it is not so difficult to personally deal with a shadow of the supreme being, destroy the stars, and nail this shadow to death!

    Outside the sky, it was like a sea of ??stars breaking a dike, Dao Yun pouring out, extremely violent, the avatar of the supreme creature was killed, causing all kinds of horror and wonders to appear.

    "Roar!"

    Outside the endless time and space, a monster was roaring and roaring, revealing its ferocious beast head, crossing countless galaxies, tearing open the passage of time, and returning from afar.

    Not long ago, it was exiled by the strange thing of the mobile phone, and now it senses that its avatar has been killed, showing endless killing intent.

    Opened the time channel and returned from afar.

    Not long ago, it was exiled by the strange thing of the mobile phone, and now it senses that its avatar has been killed, showing endless killing intent.

    Before it came back, it made the world transparent, and the time and space were hazy, showing that its huge figure squeezed the sky and the earth, and at the same time, it also had a background like a sea of ??blood, which was extremely frightening and terrifying.

    "Scavenger, your rotten breath is too strong and stinky, go rinse your mouth again, and wash your mouth." The phone called out.

    It opened up a chaotic vortex in a chain form, and exiled this monster that had just approached and was about to return.

    And this time, it sent the real body of the supreme monster into the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light.

    In the depths of the ocean, waves hit the sky, eddies and "roads and hidden reefs" can be seen everywhere.

    "That's" The supreme monster was moved. It saw the six avenue vortices hovering nearby, and came towards it.

    For a moment, it felt chills on its back, and quickly backed away.

    "It actually masters this method. Is it Tao or emptiness? It's very similar to the rumors before the 23rd century!" The monster said to himself. In this area, looking at the "Day of Dark Reef" and the vortex, it has a sense of horror.

    "True Sage of the Evil God's Mansion, are you sure you want to step into the muddy water and want to see my true face?" Tianwaitian, outside the city of fighting beasts, the strange thing on the phone spoke.; In the depths of the ocean, waves hit the sky, eddies and "roads and hidden reefs" can be seen everywhere.

    "That's" The supreme monster was moved. It saw the six avenue vortices hovering nearby, and came towards it.

    For a moment, it felt chills on its back, and quickly backed away.

    "It actually masters this method. Is it Tao or emptiness? It's very similar to the rumors before the 23rd century!" The monster said to himself. In this area, looking at the "Day of Dark Reef" and the vortex, it has a sense of horror.

    "True Sage of Evil God's Mansion, are you sure you want to step into the muddy water, want to see my true face?" Tianwaitian, outside the city of fighting beasts, the strange thing on the phone spoke.

 Text New Chapter 503 The Evil Saint is Going Crazy

    ,

    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly dignified, even the aliens present felt their bodies were freezing, as if falling into hell.  "

    Another true sage appeared, who seemed to be staring at Colosseum indifferently, and was likely to make a move!

    People's hearts and voices are stirring, today's major events follow one after another, and it is not surprising that strange people fall.

    Now, the highest beings are involved one after another. Any struggle at this level will have an extremely far-reaching impact!

    Wang Jia had a big head, and he didn't expect that the Evil God Mansion would come to tattoo the muddy water.

    "The Colosseum has such a bad reputation. Even the True Sage Dojo in the other world is guarding against it, but there are still people walking with it. It's really unexpected." He sighed in his heart.

    Originally thought that the Colosseum was so bloody and vicious that the scavenger's reputation was stinky, and people in the extraordinary world were only afraid of its name, and it was impossible to get together with it.

    As a result, he guessed wrong.

    At the critical moment, the evil sage is here!

    "Will he make a move?" Wang Xuan was pondering, but he wasn't overly worried. In the worst case, the mobile phone would just take them away.

    The chaotic vortex it opened connects all parts of the extraordinary world, and its escapism may rank first in the world.

    Of course, the two aliens who are still alive in the Colosseum are very excited and delighted. The true sage has come to help. There is no better news than this.

    As for the two aliens from the Evil God's Mansion, they took a deep breath and stabilized their emotions. They dared to come here because of the support of the True Sage.

    Otherwise, knowing that there is a river dragon here, why would you dare to participate?  And go straight to the field.

    Especially the female alien who fought with Li Lin, now heaved a sigh of relief, her ancestor has arrived.  She clutched her chest, there was a punch hole, blood was gushing out, and the remaining dao rhyme was destroying her immortal muscles and bones.

    Under the darkness of night, the whole world lost its brilliance, it was lifeless, and "four walls" appeared, the evil sage was really approaching!

    This is scary!

    Even though Wu Liuji and Li Lin looked solemn, although they all knew a little about the strange things of mobile phones and knew that it was extremely powerful, but facing the two true saints, could they block it?

    "It's not safe." The mobile phone whispered, it disappeared out of thin air, and in fact no one could see its true form in the chaotic mist.

    The four walls are tall and majestic, standing in the universe. As for the Colosseum on the surface, it is not even as good as an ant nest.

    This is part of the realm of the evil sage, and it truly reflects part of the word window augmentation.

    However, a huge chaotic vortex appeared, like a galaxy, which contained the gray-white fog and the four-sided increase, and exiled it directly.

    The dazzling ripples stirred, and the evil sage wanted to cut out a supreme rule, but he found that in the vortex of chaos, there was also a vortex of time, a big vortex encased in a small vortex, and directly absorbed his magical technique, and passed it on to  where.

    The evil saint disappeared from here!

    Its original standing place, the starry sky is broken, it looks terrible, broken meteorites, planets blown into cosmic dust, cracks in the star sea, boundless cosmic abyss, etc., stretching there, it is a completely dilapidated scene.

    Obviously, the evil sage made a last-minute move, resulting in devastating and terrible results.  "Where should I send it?" The mobile phone wondered, it is not suitable for real shopping, and it does have serious problems.

    The most important thing is that once its dao rhyme is fully erupted and its roots are leaked, it will inevitably lead to extremely serious consequences, and it itself is jealous.

    The mobile phone strange thing is very serious, thinking for a moment, I want to send the evil sage into the extraordinary sea of ????light, if the two sages meet, it may be a little troublesome.

    "A place outside the world." It whispered.

    The true sage of the Evil God Palace in the chaotic vortex was a little annoyed, was he being tricked, or was he badly "set up"

    It was a plan, and he experienced the feeling of cutting off the knife that day.

    He was caught by a "matry doll", a big trap and a small trap. He came out of one vortex and entered another vortex, completely walking in chaotic time and space.

    He couldn't find his way back for a long time, and was exiled again and again, ups and downs and struggles in various chaotic vortexes.  Then he became angry, splitting time and space and rushing out.

    Finally, he came out.

    At this moment, his Supreme Royal Dao texture glows, smashing time and space, and nothing can stop it.  He was afraid of his own way, so he used offense as defense and defended.

    Then, he saw a bronze tripod, which was hit by his supernatural powers. The runes on the tripod boiled, and then the tripod cracked.

    Then, he smelled a foul smell, as strong asIn fact, he was horrified and shocked. The moment he was sent out, he was thinking in his heart, should he come back again?  He felt that his opponent was unfathomable.

    The other party successfully exiled him even though he was prepared.

    Then, the strange thing of the mobile phone sacrificed a piece of vortex, which purified the place, and exiled the inexplicable extraordinary wife in this area to the direction where the evil saint left.

    The two strangers from the Oblique Beast Palace fell into an ice cellar, even the two true saints were sent away, and they stayed away from the Colosseum for the time being.

    And who is the monster who secretly exiled the two?  What's the background.

    Even strangers who are used to big scenes are now terrified. One person exiled two true saints. This is really a shocking incident.

    At this moment, the battle in the Colosseum is almost coming to an end.

    "No!" Someone yelled, but it was too late.

    The health furnace is extremely majestic, reaching from the surface to the

    In the outer space, the giant child swallowed the aliens he moved with and the defective prohibited items in one gulp.

    Go, only when there is a sound, the furnace lid is closed.

    Then, the health furnace gave off a dazzling brilliance, and it detained the forbidden item. This is its spoils of war.

    "Sister Yuzhu, we should also get rid of that opponent

    Already.  "Wang Xuan said that he used the mother universe's killing array to block time and space, and covered that blood-covered alien.

    Surrounded by that strange man and charged, trying to trap him several times.

    There is no suspense in their battle here.

    ?Pull the opponent: So. After meeting Wu Liuji, he still lost.

    "Let's go on the road." Wu Liuji said, since he has done something, how can he be merciful, and help his nephew solve this disaster once and for all.

    "You go on your way, too." Li Lin stood in the starry sky, facing that alien woman, she was about to use her trump card to end her life.

    "Boom!"

    The ruler behind the Colosseum, the supreme monster, was bloodied and wounded in the extraordinary sea of ??light. It tried to fight back again, and with the monstrous sea of ??blood, the entire space and time of the universe turned dark red.

    "Do you still dare to come back? This time, try to be more precise, and try to plunge into the vortex of the avenue of the extraordinary sea of ??light."

    "You send me there quietly, and when the time is right, I'll give it a hard hit." The imperial gun moved and flew into outer space, trying to stop the supreme monster.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan quickly released the flag in secret.

    On the way, Yudao Gun saw the person on his side¡ª¡ªLi Lin, she was chasing and killing that alien woman, and although she was about to succeed, there was still a long way to go.

    The Royal Dao Spear enthusiastically helped intercept it. It was dormant behind the meteorite. When the strange woman flew by, it secretly made a black hand. With a sound of sucking, it pierced through the forehead of the strange woman and nailed her to death!

    "You" Li Lin's breasts heaved violently, and it was only the last hit. The female alien was about to be beheaded by her, and she would definitely be able to pay back part of the debt.

    However, the female alien who was at the end of her strength in the Evil God's Mansion was attacked by the imperial gun, intercepted and killed, and was killed by one blow, and her body exploded.

    Who is it that made the move? Will her karmic debt be alleviated?  Li Lin, who is usually gentle and quiet, is now going crazy.

    "You don't need to thank me for the effort." Yu Daoqiang said politely and kindly, and he is not fierce at all now.  Then, it swung the gun body slightly, as if waving its hands, and then meandered away, ready to try to secretly attack the supreme monster of the Colosseum.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 504 Destruction of the Colosseum

    ,

    The Royal Dao Spear was very polite, and then, it flew away without any fireworks in the world.

    Who wants to thank you?  !  Li Lin almost couldn't hold it back. If it wasn't for a perverted prohibited item, she would have rushed over.

    "Fellow Daoist, you can't do this, please raise your hands high!" On the other side, the very powerful alien who was targeted by Wu Liuji actually had a death talisman made by a true saint on his body, but this only delayed him.  time of death.

    Now, the Death Talisman was directly pierced by Wu Liuji's sun-like punch, and a dazzling royal texture burst out there.

    Then, the whole world went dark.

    The stranger was pulled into his domain by Wu Liuji. It was silent, pitch black, and there was no sound at all.

    "I'll help you!" Li Lin rushed over.

    However, as she approached, the battle was officially over.

    Tuan Liuji is really strong and scary, his hands are close together, like turning into the earth, so big and boundless, like two galaxies rotating.

    That alien has become extremely small, between the two palms, it is worse than an ant, and it is broken inch by inch.  Any alien struggles hard, and the light of spirit shines, but none of them can change the established destiny.

    With a pop, he was like a light in the depths of the universe, which was instantly extinguished and crushed.

    Wu Liuji was very surprised. He looked back at Li Lin. He just killed a stranger. Does he need help?

    Li Lin retreated silently, it was so difficult to snatch someone's head!

    At the same time, she was quite uneasy, there were indeed few opponents under the Wu Liuji True Sage.

    Wow!  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    It was the sound of waves rising and falling, which actually originated from the deep space. The endless bright red and dazzling blood light formed a vast sea of ??blood. The monsters in the Colosseum were returning, approaching the present world.

    I can see its hazy outline, like a beast but not a beast, like a human but not a human, with a human head, a beast body, octopus tentacles, and lumps all over.

    After everyone looked into the distance, they quickly closed their eyes

    Staring at a true saint like this makes my heart feel very uncomfortable, and the true immortal can't stand it even more, it will collapse first, and the super peerless world is also trembling.

    Although the alien can look at it, he also feels extremely dangerous.

    The supreme monster of the Colosseum, driving the sea of ??blood, came back with endless murderous intent, and even the must-kill list couldn't do anything to it, and survived twice.

    Now, someone took the initiative to provoke and penetrated its lair, which is tolerable or unbearable!

    "The Tao is dead, the emptiness is gone, who are you?"

    It broke through the deep space and got out of the time tunnel.

    The huge body shape and the terrifying tentacles squeezed the starry sky, which is very shocking.  Immediately, its existence made the real world tremble and roar, Daoyun was everywhere, and rules intertwined.

    There is no doubt that Colosseum has long been in ruins.

    Now, disciples and disciples of the Colosseum, who are at the level of real immortals, can't bear it even if they hide under the ruins.

    In the sound of popping, many real immortals burst into pieces. When the true saint was angry and released his domain with all his strength, he could strangle all spirits even across space.

    "Troubleshooting." The strange thing on the phone didn't respond, and it was still making the same move, preparing to exile it. At the same time, it paid attention to covering up its secrets.

    On its body, there is a big gold chain hanging on it, the thick one can tie a giant dragon, and the chaotic mist flows to cover up the fluctuation when it casts spells.

    "There is no energy, you can't be"Nothing", right?!" The true saint of the Colosseum was completely terrified, afraid of that name, and terrified.

    It has been guessing that the other party is a monster left over from the old holy era, but now that it has changed its mind, could the other party be a famous prohibited item that has always existed in the world?

    At this moment, the dao rhyme of the supreme monster is like starlight, everywhere, and it is as grand and lofty as the deep space, covering the whole world. It is too unfriendly to the remaining disciples in the city of beasts.

    This is its habitat, but it doesn't care about them, and almost all the real immortals explode into blood mist, body and spirit are all wiped out.

    In fact, it only regards this place as a place to eat. Except for a few strangers, it doesn't care much about the life and death of other living beings.

    Even the heavenly masters, there are many who fall

    Gone, their bodies are tattered, their souls are dim, and in the place where the true sage hangs high, they will lose even the meaning of their own existence.

    "No, a few centuries ago, I vaguely saw the back of 'Wu', it's not in this state."Wu Liuji sighed, this "nephew" is really cautious, he has multiple identities, is it just for the sake of convenience?

    "It's outrageous. It turned out that the supreme powerhouse from the Evil God's Mansion rushed into the Huangxian Cave rashly, and received a chaotic thunder from Huang Laozhen. What's the situation?"

    "There is news that something happened in Tianwaitian!" In the other world, there were waves in the Daochang.  50 million extraordinary people fled Colosseum, and when it stabilized a little, the news naturally began to spread.

    All of a sudden, the entire extraordinary world was shaken.

    The Colosseum, a bloody and terrifying place comparable to the True Saint Dojo, was attacked by people, and someone threatened to destroy it.

    The top powers all know how terrifying and evil the monsters inhabiting the Dou Beast City are, and they have escaped from the must-kill list twice, how dare anyone dare to provoke them?

    ?Where is the sacred party that wants to destroy the Colosseum?  !

    "It's confirmed. It's the Huaguo Mountain that appeared 152 years ago. This orthodox person got angry and said that the Colosseum killed those who killed their mother universe. They want revenge and bloodbath there."

    "Extraordinary, extraordinary, in recent years, the missing person in people's mouth one by one, Monkey King, has reappeared in the world, leading people in the city of beasts is killing people like crazy!"

    The news spread on the Chaofan network, which is no less than the explosion of prohibited items in super-shaped form in the Great Dao Mother Sea, triggering a huge storm.

    "What, the Monkey King appeared?" Ling Qingxuan, who was beautiful and dusty in Xuankong Ridge, stood up with a bang, and couldn't sit still for a while.

    In the past, she was beaten 4 times successively, her head was broken and bloody, and she was extremely embarrassed. It is impossible to forget that Monkey King in this life, but it is a pity that many years of searching have been fruitless.

    "Miss, calm down!" Ling Qingxuan's school girl and her good sister - Xiao Yue, quickly stopped her.

    In the otherworldly place, waves appeared in the True Sage Daoist Temple. People already knew that something happened in Tianwaitian, and the Dougong Palace was being attacked by Huaguo Mountain.

    At this moment, even some of the true saints who had retreated came out, and couldn't help but want to "eat melons", and wanted to visit the scene to see it in person.

    ?In the sea of ??extraordinary light, the most advanced monster is extremely huge. While waving its octopus-like tentacles, it imprisoned the sky. It locked the outer space with its tentacles, and struggled to break free from the "road and hidden reef".

    However, at this moment, its hair stood on end, and a dazzling spear pierced through the present universe, appeared suddenly, and stabbed straight at it.

    Dodge, or resist?  This is to make it collide with the hidden reef of the avenue, and even force it to fall into the vortex of the avenue beside it.

    Its whole body is densely textured, and the highest royal way pattern is intertwined. When it is shaken with the royal way spear, the earth-shattering waves suddenly swept the sky.

    Then, it felt dark, and there was a prohibited item?  It was attacked again, and a flag fanned it, trying to drive it into the vortex of the avenue.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 505: Forming a group to kill the saint

    ,

    This flag directly slapped on the "Scavenger", causing it to fall towards the "Road Vortex" on one side, making the supreme monster terrified.

    It fought desperately. After the huge and boundless body of human head, beast body, and octopus tentacles danced, it was extremely ferocious, squeezing the sea surface, and it was more magnificent than many planets piled up together. Daoyun roared endlessly.

    Next to it, the vortex of the avenue rotates extremely fast, and there are first-class prohibited main material debris in it, all of which were once illustrious

    This flag directly slapped on the "Scavenger", shaking it to the side of the "Way Vortex"

    The fall made the supreme monster terrified.

    It fought desperately. After the huge and boundless body of human head, beast body, and octopus tentacles danced, it was extremely ferocious, squeezing the sea surface, and it was more magnificent than many planets piled up together. Daoyun roared endlessly.

    Next to it, the avenue vortex rotates extremely fast, and there are first-class prohibited main material debris inside, which were once famous treasures, and they shattered after a long time.

    Some people say that this is the sea eye of the extraordinary sea of ??light, if it really falls into it, even the highest living beings will find it difficult to break free.

    Some people also say that this is the result of the will of the corrupted universe, which is connected to the outer universe, and wants to deprive it of all extraordinary substances, thereby changing the status quo of its own depletion.

    The scavengers, who were originally affected by the terrifying power of the radiation of the "Avenue of Dark Reef", were half imprisoned there, in danger of being "melted", and now they were collided again, approaching the more horrific vortex.

    Its eight tentacles firmly grasp the sky, extend into the starry sky, lock the present universe, and do not want to be sucked in by the vortex of the Great Dao.

    Taking advantage of its critical situation, the Royal Dao Spear radiated fierce light and swooped down from the sky again. With the vast Dao Rhyme, it interweaved the power of rules all over the sky, and instantly penetrated the flesh and blood of the supreme monster.

    The Royal Dao Spear is extremely sharp, bringing out a large amount of true holy blood, and the spear edge is scarlet and glaring, gorgeous and frightening.  A large amount of blood was splashed, causing the time and space to die, and the scene was horrifying.

    Some blood fell into the sea and splashed into the vortex of the avenue, as if in a blood sacrifice, and there was a humming sound in the vortex, responding, and the devouring power became stronger.

    The scavenger is creepy, it is really possible to be sacrificed.

    At the same time, the flag spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and this time the lake was on the face of the supreme monster, and it was violently swaying, vibrating, and slapping.

    Dao rhyme is intertwined like thunder, and it seems to be swept by the ocean, and the flag is like slapping the big mouth of the Corruptor.

    The supreme monster was extremely indifferent, not provoked, and every inch of flesh and blood was shining with infinite light.

    The sword energy is vast, like a sea of ??stars bursting a dike, but only a small part cuts towards the opponent, while more sword light cuts towards the causal line that binds it, originating from islands and vortexes, which must be cut off.

    At the critical moment, it had to be stable. It was affected by the Dao Rhyme radiated by the "hidden reef" under the sea, and was approached by the vortex of the Dao. In the most critical situation, it was attacked and killed by two prohibited items.

    Another violent creature was about to explode on the spot. After all, it was the supreme monster hanging high above, and it was actually "lake-faced" by the flag, as if it was being slapped.

    At this level, who has suffered such a big loss for such a true saint-level creature?  It is quite difficult to bear this breath.

    Poof!

    The Royal Dao Spear was invincible, and several terrible blood holes were opened on its body, and even pierced its face.

    However, when the sharp tip of the spear pierced his head with the royal texture, the Corruptor couldn't bear it anymore and resisted with all his strength, it was impossible for it to penetrate the soul.

    Boom!

    The flag fluttered and hit its head, shaking the supreme monster violently. It was covered in blood, its face was cracked, and a section of the octopus' tentacles were broken.

    However, neither the Royal Dao Spear nor the banner showed any joy, but instead felt heavy.

    The monster was passively beaten, bound by islands and vortexes, and could withstand their impact without dying, which is enough to prove its horror.

    "Unity!" In an instant, the flag surface and the Royal Dao Spear merged into one, emitting immeasurable light, the power and terror increased a bit, and part of the sea of ??extraordinary light was evaporated.

    Earlier, they were separated to give people the illusion that raids and killings are now unnecessary.

    At this moment, even the avenue vortex shifted a little towards them.

    Even, a new avenue vortex appeared in the distance, which might target the imperial flag.

    "Quick battle and quick decision." Yu Daoqi felt that the situation was not right.

    Boom!

    It carries chaotic light and more than 20 kinds of supernatural substances, smelted into the Dao Yun, pulling the highest rules, it is more terrifying than the Heavenly Knife, and more terrifying than the destruction runes in the spiritual realm.

    &p; At this moment, it sees that others are very aggressive, so it has to bite the bullet and go on the road.

    "Let's all go and have a look." Wu Liuji said.

    Both he and Li Lin knew that the mobile phone is very strange, and if they set off with it, their lives should not be in danger.  gas

    "Let's go, it's time to leave Tianwaitian, there is a true saint coming!" said the strange thing on the phone.

    The chaotic vortex appeared, and they disappeared from here!

    Soon, in the depths of the Transcendent Light Sea, the surface of the sea was stained red with blood

    The fighting situation is quite fierce!

    Looking from a distance, the scene is a bit scary. The monsters with human heads, beast bodies, and octopus tentacles, with bumps all over their bodies, squeezed the world, but they were entangled in the causal line by the islands and reefs, so they couldn't stay away.

    Its eight tentacles grip the sky, and the highest royal pattern spreads into the sea of ??stars, anchoring the present world. The terrifying rhyme of the Tao is like a sea of ??clouds, and the supreme rules are like a river of stars, shaking the world.

    It fights opponents with its physical body, spells, and forbidden items¡ªthe Holy Cone.

    ? At this time, the health furnace, feathered banner, curtain sky bracelet, and the first killing array map have all entered the arena.

    I am hunting this supreme monster.

    Poof!

    The scavenger had a large piece of flesh cut off, splashing monstrous waves.

    Of course, this place has also become extremely dangerous, and six avenue vortexes appear nearby!

    However, the Yudao Banner, Yuhua Banner, etc. do not want to back down, and really want to slaughter the saint here. This opportunity is rare!

    Generally speaking, if it is really possible to kill scavengers, it is also good for them. The most advanced flesh and blood contains royal textures, etc., which are priceless treasures.

    Obviously, the supreme monster is dangerous, it is indeed too strong, but its own situation is worrying, and it has been cut off a long time ago.

    Yudaoqi said in a deep voice: "Hurry up, time is very tight, we won't be delayed for long, otherwise we will also become the target of the vortex of the avenue!"

    In the other world, even some true immortals and heaven-level extraordinary people are whispering, talking about the confrontation between the true saints,

    The sudden big event shocked everyone.

    In such a fierce place as the Colosseum, would anyone dare to attack?

    Obviously, since this day, Huaguo Mountain can no longer be famous in the Transcendence Realm. It is really fierce, reckless, and sturdy enough. If there is any disagreement, it will go and kill the true saint!

    Throughout the ages, I have never seen a few orthodoxy who dare to act like this.

    "Let's go, let's take a look too." A stranger left.

    Because, they knew that their true sage had secretly left the customs, and quietly headed towards Tianwaitian where the Colosseum of Beasts was located.

    True sages couldn't help "eating melons", and the strangers couldn't sit still anymore. Then, this restlessness spread to the super peerless and true immortals.

    True Sacred Dojo¡ªXuankong Ridge, Ling Qingxuan stands tall and graceful, her whole body is exuding sacred light, like a bright goddess, but at this time there is a look of resentment on her face.

    "Let's go, let's go to watch the battle." She decided that she would not worry about her own safety when she came to Colosseum in person, because the true saints and aliens from Hanging Ridge had already set off.

    "Miss, you have to calm down." Her book boy, who is also a sister, persuaded Xiao Yue.

    "Why calm down, go to the scene to see what's going on?" Ling Qingxuan said.

    Xiao Yue lowered her head and whispered, "Put on the helmet first."

    "Youyou're so mad at me!" Ling Qingxuan suddenly broke her defenses, and Kong Ming's goddess temperament disappeared in an instant.

    "Miss, calm down, here it is!" Xiao Yue bowed her head, took small steps, and brought her a helmet with a bright bracelet, and a set of silver armor in the tray.

    The place outside the world¡ªthe demon court, the true saint from Wang Xuanmu's universe, stands in the chaotic sea of ??clouds, looks at the sea of ??stars, and gazes at the endless deep space.

    He only showed the outline of Mohu. Although it was not very clear, it could be roughly distinguished. It was a refined and handsome middle-aged face.

    "I have a feeling in my heart, so I'll go and have a look." The True Sage of the Demon Court also dispatched, took Leng Mei and Mei Suyun with him, and left the vast palace.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 506 New Year's Holy Meat

    ,

    Deep in the extraordinary sea of ??light, Wang Xuan's mind was dizzy, and the light of his heart was about to be frozen.

    Even though the distance is extremely far away, he has been severely impacted.

    After losing the base protection of the killing array, his mental thinking almost came to a standstill during the fierce battle between the supreme monster and several prohibited items.

    The dim light emitted by the strange mobile phone made him break out of that extremely terrifying state.

    True immortals here will definitely disintegrate on their own, and even ordinary heavenly transcendents can't bear it.  After all, this is the permeation of several forbidden Dao rhymes.

    Wang Xuan had to sigh, the scavenger behind Doucheng was really too strong!

    Now, it is like a prisoner, but also like a beast restrained by a beast trap. Facing the attacks of several treasures, it did not die there, and could fight back.

    It is stuck by the causal line of the reef and the avenue vortex, so it is very passive and cannot escape.

    "No matter how you say it, it's also a creature entered in the first half of the must-kill list, so it's naturally not weak." Commented on the phone.

    Wu Liuji, Li Lin, and Yun Shuhe all looked solemn. Even they did not participate in this kind of prohibited battle, and watched the battle from a distance.

    "Can you give it a hard time?" Wang Xuan asked the strange thing on the phone, if it can be shot, then don't hesitate to send it on the road as soon as possible.

    "It's beyond the outline, I already feel something is wrong today, maybe, I will leave for a while, I always feel that someone is coming along the line of karma and fate."

    The phone has a strange smell, and the tone is deep.  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment, unable to judge its exact situation.

    Sometimes, it feels omnipotent.  And sometimes, it is so lonely, heavy, deep, with an unspeakable depression.

    "What's the matter with you?" Wang Xuan asked with concern.

    "It's hard for me to describe it specifically. My palpitations and palpitations are not very good. There may be unpredictable incidents or disasters. In recent years, I have not maintained the status quo. Maybe I have interfered too much."

    The strange thing on the mobile phone reflected, emitting chaotic fog, and in a trance, a melancholy face appeared on the screen, and then quickly blurred.

    "Well, I feel danger, like I heard footsteps, it is not in the Transcendent Central Universe, nor is it decaying, it is on an unpredictable road."

    Wang Xuan felt a sense of horror at the words of strange things in mobile phones. He really couldn't understand that level, even if he wanted to help, he was powerless.

    In the distance, the battle was very cruel, the supreme monster was bleeding, some of its flesh and blood were cut off, and fell into the sea of ??extraordinary light, and a small amount was submerged in the vortex of the avenue, and was sacrificed by blood.

    Wang Xuan's expression was so serious that he couldn't take it down?

    That area is full of Dao rhyme, and all the sun, moon and stars in the sky appear. In the dark and cold universe, planets fall one after another into the sea of ??extraordinary light.

    However, whether it is the stars or the monstrous waves they stir up, compared with the body of the scavengers, they are all insignificant and tiny.

    ? During the dancing of the eight tentacles, many stars follow

    It undulates.  Its tentacles extend into the deep space, as if driving a vast galaxy, and the power of boundless rules rotates together, vertically, horizontally, and intertwined in the sky and the earth.

    This scene makes one's scalp tingle, even if a foreigner enters, he will be killed instantly.

    This monster, with its huge animal body, stood there, sunk into outer space.

    Its human head is extremely ferocious, and it is impossible to tell whether it is male or female. The long blood-colored hair is scattered, and each strand carries the light of order. It gently streaks across the void, and a single strand of hair will cut through the outside world, killing many big stars.  Cut them open evenly, and let them shatter silently when the Dao Yun flows.

    The health furnace was also magnified and struck several times. When its furnace cover was lifted, it seemed as if it could swallow a sea of ??stars. In fact, there were endless stars in the furnace mouth.

    With a sound of Weiwei, one of the scavengers' tentacles was like a "holy whip", and it was whipped on the huge and boundless furnace body, causing it to fly horizontally.

    In the deep sky, patches of stars were extinguished and shattered, and were smashed into childish powder by the furnace body.

    Moreover, on the outer wall of the health furnace, there are obvious indentations, which are consistent with the shape of the octopus tentacles.

    Wang Xuan was hairy, Yun Shuhe was moved, and Li Lin gasped, only Wu Liuji could remain calm.

    That is a prohibited item, a thick tentacle of a scavenger is almost

    Split it?

    The dao rhyme is vast, and it is obvious that the sea of ??stars above the sea of ??origin is fluctuating with the prohibited items and the true saint below, shaking with them.

    The outer wall of the health furnace turned green, as if its face had changed, and then it remained silent.It is very mutilated, and in addition, it devours the flesh and blood of the true saint and smelts the treasure, which has a strong motive.  "

    "Or, is it the true sage of Huaguoshan who cut off the beard?"

    The mechanical tengu suddenly suspected the perpetrators of the year on the scavengers and Huaguo Mountain.

    But in its view, this style of behavior is more like the supreme monster behind the Colosseum, because its personality is more suitable, and it has some remains of the mechanical ancestor, and it really needs fire.

    And Huaguoshan, the true sage, has a violent temper, because a small white tiger caused a bloody case, he is really a bit reckless, even more stubborn than him.

    So it feels that the despicable raider 132 years ago is not like the true saint of Huaguo Mountain.

    For a moment, its cold mechanical dog face suddenly darkened.

    In the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light, the war is coming to an end, and there is no way to continue.  Because six whirlpools appeared in a row on the main road, and they all squeezed here.

    Although Yudaoqi has a stubborn mouth and bad temper, he will not die in this kind of place.

    "Time is not allowed, but the whirlpool of the avenue can take it away!" Yudaoqi said.

    "Be careful that it will perish together." Yuhua Banner said.  Sure enough, the scavenger was impatient and desperately desperate. Apart from the part cut off by these treasures, it was still self-destructing. In the dazzling rules, its flesh and blood were separated and broken, in order to cut off and return to the hidden reef.  There are causal lines with avenue swirls.

    "receive!"

    The Royal Dao Banner, the Health Furnace, and the Feathering Banner are all in action, but all the flesh and blood that have been cut off by the scavenger, as well as the body that has been cut off, are all divided up by them.

    At the last moment, they cooperated tacitly and attacked crazily.

    The killing array rotates, covering huge and boundless monsters, with millions of rays of sword light, and the Mutian Bracelet bursts out the true holy blood one after another from the body of the scavengers.

    "ah.¡­"

    The scavengers were frightened and angry. It knew that it needed to pay attention to the word "willing".

    It allowed its body to separate, breaking most of it, and finally managed to get out of the predicament, rushing out of the dangerous vortex area of ??the avenue.

    It really wanted to turn around and go desperately, but when it saw that unpredictable monster in the chaotic fog in the distance, it became jealous again.

    However, it was too unwilling to be cut off part of the original holy body. For the supreme creature, this kind of loss is quite terrible.

    Even if it recovers in a moment of thought, only it knows that it has lost a very precious part of its heritage.

    Before leaving, it became ruthless and wanted to take away a prohibited item!

    Boom!  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    There is a mysterious texture next to the strange thing in the mobile phone, and the light of the whole world is absorbed by it. It seems that a huge monster is waking up in the darkness.

    The scavenger turned around and walked away.  "Back then, I joined your camp, why didn't you show up in this Ji Xiansheng?" The scavenger Yuandun seemed to be communicating with the existence in the dark, why didn't he save it, but he didn't get any response.

    "Although it is a scavenger, except for its mouth, it doesn't actually smell bad, and its flesh and blood are extremely valuable." Comments on Mobile Strange Objects.

    They discussed that with so much flesh and blood remaining in their hands, it was useless at all, and they could "sell" some of them to pull other true saints into the water.

    "Leave a voice to the outside world, saying that the scavenger was killed. If the major true saints want their flesh and blood materials, they can exchange them with the main materials of prohibited items."

    "In this case, the benefits and benefits are shared, and the various avenues carve up the flesh and blood of the supreme monster, which can be regarded as a passive entry into the game, standing on the opposite side of the scavengers.

    On the same day, the little white tiger appeared on the ruins of the Doucheng, and she had a piece of top-level talisman on her body, no one can find out her soul

    , and no one acted rashly!

    Because, she is selling the flesh and blood of scavengers.  With that piece of talisman paper, she is not affected by the radiation of the true sage rhyme.

    "Selling octopus meat" There is no doubt that she herself is a little confused, and now she just obeys the arrangement and comes here to sell "holy meat", looking stupid and cute.

    A sensation in the extraordinary world!

    People heard that the scavenger died in battle and was shot to death by the True Sage of Huaguo Mountain!

    The Colosseum ceased to exist and was uprooted.

    The final result is that some true saints really want the flesh and blood of the supreme beings, so they send out disciples and aliens; they come here to buy.

    "Take your time, everyone, please line up, there are plenty of big pieces of octopus meat." The round-faced white tiger girl said, quite tiger, the business exploded after opening.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 507 Everyone's Happy

    ,

    Outside the sky, the city of fighting beasts is in ruins, and it is desolate in sight.  The secret gold tiles, the copper ruins, the blood gold stone building that has completely collapsed, etc.

    Correspondingly, there are people doing business here, which is quite hot, sweeping away the deserted atmosphere that should be in the background.  Even if a few aliens died here, and all the 50 million resident superhumans fled, when the sale of the real holy meat started, there was an instant outcry of people, shaking the supernatural world.

    Up to a few true sages cast their gazes secretly, down to the true immortals who are like the Qing of crossing the river, wishing that they would all go ashore in a secluded place and squeeze into this place.

    Such a large octopus tentacles, like mountains, are just the tentacles at the end of one arm of the scavenger.

    The whole extraordinary world is not calm anymore.

    Not to mention, there are still some fragments of the beast body, all of which are flowing with sacred light, and the Dao rhyme is vast, but fortunately they were processed by the strange thing of the mobile phone.

    Otherwise, even standing at the end of the horizon, a large number of extraordinary people can't stand it, and it is estimated that if they get closer, they will explode in pieces, and die first.

    The round-faced white tiger girl who sells real holy meat is a little dizzy, and her business is so good that she is too busy.

    This is Ziqi Donglaijin, the tentacles of the supreme creature and the body part of the beast, each with a piece.  Some people lined up and opened the fragments of the blessed land in their hands, and a rich purple air came out, and the extremely rare and prohibited main materials were displayed, accompanied by visions.

    Let's pile it up there.  The little white tiger pointed aside, telling the middle-aged man to put it down.

    The person who came grinned, not knowing what expression to make, this is purple gas coming from east to gold, let this be piled on the ground as firewood?

    However, he didn't say much. He followed his instructions. Indeed, the flesh and blood of the supreme creature is extremely precious. This round-faced girl collected a bunch of prohibited materials, so she can really treat it normally.

    The middle-aged man had a talisman on his body, and his hands were engraved with words of the true saint level. He swiftly and skillfully took away two large pieces of meat.

    Fortunately, he didn't need to cut it. The Huaguoshan Dojo had already divided the octopus tentacles and the beast body, each of which was a piece.

    There was a long queue at the back, and many people were eager to stare at the mountain-like majestic flesh and blood of the true saint, as well as the piles of prohibited materials.

    If this is normal, if there are so many strange things piled up together, it is estimated that he would have gone crazy, bleeding and drifting, and his bones are like mountains.

    After all, any piece of flesh or prohibited material is priceless and precious.

    But now, everyone is doing their part, and no one is thinking about it.  Are you kidding me, the true saints of Huaguo Mountain Dojo are too fierce, even the holy meat for sale is freshly slaughtered, who dares to offend?

    The scavenger, with a vicious name, has existed for many centuries, and it was because of this little white tiger in front of him that he angered that violent holy sage and was slaughtered.

    Now, the whole Transcendent world knows that Huaguo Mountain is so holy that it can't be messed with, and it can turn its face faster than a mechanical dog.  There are quite a few people who come, and they all have a lot of background, and quite a few of them are strangers!

    Undoubtedly, the original flesh and blood of a true sage has so many wonderful features, at least every dojo will not miss it, it is better than those supreme beings who will study the background of the scavengers and try to figure out its imperial texture.

    This is priceless flesh and blood, which accumulates the essence of a supreme creature's practice, and contains the secret of the extraordinary path it walks.

    Moreover, this is one of the best raw materials for refining holy medicine.

    In addition to the true saint orthodoxy, which needs to be purchased in large quantities, strangers are naturally eager for it.  Even, the eagerness and hope in their eyes surpassed others.

    Because, to them, the primordial flesh and blood of the supreme creature is a bright light in the mist of transcendence. As long as you sink your heart into research, you will definitely gain something.

    In the long line there are also super peerless, who come with the real holy talisman paper, otherwise they would not dare to touch the flesh and blood of the supreme creature at will.

    There are also some casual cultivators, but not many, and several people join forces to buy a piece of flesh and blood, mainly because they have not accumulated many prohibited materials.

    Moreover, for safety reasons, they need to report to the group to keep warm, so it is suitable to analyze the one or two pieces of flesh and blood together.  Some True Sacred Dojos even kept the blessed land rings or bracelets that stored the most precious materials.

    This also made it easier for the round-faced white tiger girl to tend to give more holy meat.

    For example, when the people from Wujie Mountain came, she picked out a bunch of more flesh and blood, and when the people from Chongxiao Palace, Demon Court, and Sansou Palace came, she also took good care of them.

    Because, these have been told in advance, the relationship is good, she can give more, if it is not under the watchful eyes of the public, it is no problem to send it out directly.

    The demon court was brought by Mei Suyun with Leng Mei, so she couldn't help but take a second look at the little white tiger.  The cold and charming smile melts like an iceberg, so beautiful and beautiful,?Let it fix itself.

    Back then, when Fang Yuzhu and others crossed the sea, several treasures of the Mother Universe were injured. Even the Immortal Umbrella and the Palace of Gods escaped on the way. Now it is enough for the Mutian Bracelet to recover.

    ? If I absorb more prohibited main materials and accumulate half an era, maybe I can transform further.  On the furnace wall of the health furnace, there was a bright glow, revealing a face like a lake, which seemed to be full of red light.

    Li Lin was a little depressed when she failed to snatch the alien's head, but now, seeing the sacred objects everywhere, her eyes also had a brilliant brilliance.

    She comes from the True Sage Dojo, and has seen all kinds of rare and rare treasures, but she still feels that her eyes are irritated and her mind is moved because she piles up all kinds of sacred things all over the ground like a rich man.

    With so many prohibited materials, after getting a share, I plan to recast my weapon.  Wu Liuji spoke.

    He does not choose broken treasures, he wants to refine his own weapons.

    The strange thing on the phone said: These incomplete treasures and weapon spirits have all been obliterated, leaving only a trace of the spiritual imprint of the scavengers, and now they have all dissipated.

    It can only be said that the scavenger is quite perverted. Whether it is the flesh and blood of the true saint or prohibited items, they are all its hunting targets and can be devoured.

    Thunder shuttle, piercing spear, etc., the final fate, or re-smelting, or slowly raising sacrifices.

    Li Lin would not choose such a flawed treasure either.

    Fang Yuzhu smiled, and Sanssouci Palace has the refining blueprints of true holy weapons. Now that there are enough prohibited main materials, she can further improve the Mutian Bracelet and undergo a deeper transformation.

    Brother Yun, this is the origin of the 14-style sword scriptures, the exchange between the true holy master Dharma Wang Xuan and Yun Shuhe.

    The number one person in the mother universe has no desires or needs, because it is enough for the Yuhua Banner beside him to pick up the prohibited materials by himself, and he himself has no needs.

    Wang Xuan gave Zhang Daoling and Fang Yuzhu scriptures before, but this time Yun Shuhe crossed the Xinghai to help with a single phone call, so naturally he would not favor one over the other.

    ?In recent years, he has indeed obtained many exquisite scriptures, which can just be sent to him for research

    ? On the shore of Chaofan Guanghai, a group of people tossed and exchanged glasses. It can be said that everyone was happy, and even the woman in red in the feathered streamer came out to toast.

    Fang Yuzhu's beautiful face was slightly flushed from drinking, and she smiled brightly.

    Don't leave in a hurry, stay here for a few days first, I will add ten kinds of prohibited main materials to the alloy chain on your body, and refine it again.  The mobile phone wonder said.

    In the face of this kind of thing, it is still very reliable. After all, the scavengers have not been killed, so it is necessary to cover up the secret.  The mobile phone wonder said: Don't worry, it has suffered heavy damage, and I don't think it will dare to show up casually this time.  If it is discovered by other supreme creatures, it may become the prey of the opponent.

    In the distance, the little white tiger and the demon lord Yan Qingyan met. In an instant, the two embraced each other, tears of joy were about to flow.

    ? On that day, I fell into the sea The round-faced white tiger girl was full of tears, telling her past and grievances there. After seeing the Demon Lord, she was really full of words.

    I entered the 'Birth of the World Mountain', a place similar to the Sanssouci Palace, not many people, very low-key, almost reduced to a casual cultivator.  The demon master wiped away tears for her, and then told his own experience.

    Miss, you definitely can't imagine who saved me this time, and what's going on in Huaguo Mountain.  At the end of the chat, the little white tiger's eyes sparkled.

    Who saved you, is this ashram really related to our mother universe?  The Demon Lord is very curious.

    By the way, miss, do you still have memory crystals for those battle dances you recorded back then?  The little white tiger's eyes wandered, and he asked rather guiltyly.

    Who is lonely and self-admired?  The demon lord was still the same as in the past, wearing a red dress, alluring the city and country, and directly knocked her on the forehead.

    It's okay, I'm just talking casually, I'll take you to meet your old friend later.  The round-faced white tiger girl said, after being rescued this time, she is really grateful to Wang Xuan, and this has wiped out an extremely powerful and fierce place-the Colosseum of Beasts!

    On the shore of the Transcendent Light Coast, black mist appeared on the strange objects of the mobile phone, and some scenes of a lake appeared on the screen.

    Then, all the people present heard footsteps. Although they were far away, they were very clear and heavy, as if they were approaching this place.

    In the incomparably heavy atmosphere, the strange thing on the mobile phone began to contact the ancient and the modern.  Guban, I have some situation here, are you interested in getting involved?  One can imagine how serious the situation is, even it is calling for help!

    A new chapter on the other side of deep space Chapter 507 Everyone is happy.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 508 Mobile phone travels with strange things

    ,

    The strange thing on the mobile phone is silent, it is listening to ancient and modern conversations, but the people present can't hear it, and they are all "muted".

    It flows with black mist, and the atmosphere becomes heavier.

    Then, it flew away silently, entering the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light.

    It should be to communicate with ancient and modern times, but some taboo topics should not be discussed here.

    After a long time, the strange thing on the mobile phone came back, suspended there, and the blurred picture flowed on the screen, it looked like a decaying outer universe, and also like an eternal void.

    The picture flow is too fast, it is very desolate, but the sound of heavy footsteps is still there, like heavy drums, ringing powerfully.

    Who is approaching?  It doesn't say.

    "When will that situation come, will Gujin fight with you?" Wang Xuan walked over and communicated with it seriously with spirit.

    He always felt that something was going to happen to his phone.

    "In ancient and modern times, it also has serious problems. Its battlefield involves a very high level, and it is also pressed to the point of being out of breath." The mobile phone strange object told him without hiding it.

    Wang Xuan doesn't know what's going on, and doesn't understand the nature of their respective battlefields, but he can also feel a kind of depression, which is fundamentally different from the extraordinary world he usually faces.

    The desolate scenes flowing on the screen of the mobile phone, including the rotten copper mother of origin, the broken eternal black iron halberd, etc., give people a very bad feeling.

    In a daze, he smelled the pungent smell of blood, and felt the cruel aftertaste left after the battle of the supreme beings.

    Generally speaking, Wang Xuan feels that the Transcendent Central Universe he has experienced is too good, and he has never seen a truly desperate battle.

    "It can be a few years at a faster rate, or a few hundred years at a slower rate. That kind of footsteps will sound in the extraordinary center and will come to my side. From now on, you have to work hard to improve yourself. It's not easy to break the truth, so you can make sure you survive." Mobile phone  Strange thing said.

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt bad, why did he sound like he was about to say goodbye?  "Brother Ji!" He looked at the strange thing on the phone.  Don't worry now, I won't disappear immediately.  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    Recently, I have to think about some things. After a few years, I will most likely travel far.  "The screen of the strange thing on the mobile phone was completely submerged by the black mist, and the sound of footsteps became blurred, isolated by it, and no longer came out.

    It said frankly that it wanted to leave the Transcendent Central Universe!  It may go to the old extraordinary central universe before the 23rd century, which was already decayed and declined.

    However, the last time he was in hell, Wang Xuan was in the ruins of the old imperial city. During his "future travel", he sensed the recovery there, comparable to the current Transcendent Central Great World.

    "It's probably hard to find. Every time the Transcendent Center changes, I don't know how many exhausted universes are crossed. The coordinates are chaotic and the changes are too fast." "Brother Ji, do you really want to leave?" Wang Xuan was reluctant, always feeling like  Life and death, can you still see it?

    The tone of the mobile phone strange thing is very firm, said: "I want to go, but I may also go directly to the source of the footsteps. Does that mean it is going to fight bloody and desperately? Until now, Wang Xuan doesn't understand its world, and he doesn't know the specifics.  situation.

    "Where is that place, and how can I get there?" He can't help now, but if possible in the future, he wants to see it.  What worries him the most is that the mysterious object on the phone suddenly disappears, and when he tries to find its clues in the future, there is no trace.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: Perhaps, on the edge of the Umbrella of Eternal Silence, it is still uncertain, and I am just looking for it along the footsteps passed on to me by the line of karma and fate.

    A layer of goosebumps appeared on Wang Xuan's back. Such a long distance, what kind of monster is that? If he goes out again, he will leave the supernatural realm and arrive at a place of eternal silence without mythology.

    Mobile phone wonder: In the past, almost all the supreme beings died, but there were also supreme beings who were experiencing "characters", or "things", or in the most brilliant supernatural center, or in the  In the worst desperate situation, they are all sharpening themselves.

    I'm going to take a walk and have a look.  But such a powerful supreme being was almost extinct. How did it cause the murder back then?  When Wang Xuan asked carefully and delved into this essential question, the mobile phone wonder thing did not respond.

    It was silent, with thick fog flowing, and finally a pale hand protruded from the screen, patted his shoulder, and said: "Lu Po, I didn't succeed, and neither did many latecomers, take good care of it!"  .¡±

    It added: "Your morality is still too low. Let me tell you now. I'm afraid of disturbing the causal line. If unpredictable creatures come back, it will be extremely dangerous to see your 6-broken fate." "What are you talking about?"  The imperial flag flew over.

    In the fog of mobile phone wonders, outsiders cannot hear the conversation.

    &nbspOn the sixth day, the strange thing on the phone finally remembered that the little white tiger had picked her up.

    "The demon lord?!" Wang Xuan was in a daze, and saw Yan Qingyan, the peerless demon lord in red, walking out of the golden vortex with the round-faced white tiger girl.

    "You The demon master was startled, feeling that he is very familiar. Although his appearance and spirit have changed, she has an intuition that she knows this person.

    Wang Xuan quickly recovered his true face and strode over.

    Demon Lord Yan Qingyan was stunned for a moment, her whole body was like petrification, how could it be possible?  Wang Xuan, who hadn't reached the realm of free and easy travel back then, came to the new universe, and he was the one who rescued the little white tiger?  To her, this seemed like a fantasy.

    "Wang Xuan?" She cried out in surprise, ran over quickly, looked carefully, and was sure that it was right, it was not someone else's impersonation.

    Earlier, the little white tiger was mysterious and did not tell her the truth about Huaguo Mountain, but now it really shocked her.

    "How did you come here?" She was really shocked.  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    ?I miss Sister Yan, I came across the sea, I haven't seen you for many years, Sister Yan's demeanor is even better than before.  Also, what about my Uncle Yan, and Aunt Bai?  What Wang Xuan asked was Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu, who used to regard him as their own son.

    Even Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu felt that if Chaofan was destined to decay and did not leave across the sea, it would be good to train Wang Xuan to be a "child foster husband" for his daughter's sake.

    As for Fang Yuzhu, it was because of the "entanglement" with them. The two were slightly older than Fang Yuzhu but had been "tied up".

    Therefore, the two wanted her to be their "daughter-in-law" for a while, and it was really for "revenge".

    "When several true sages were looking for people, the wind and waves they stirred up were very strong. They and I fell into the sea and separated back then." The demon master shook his head.

    However, she believes that her parents should be fine, and she has never had any bad telepathy at the super peerless level.

    Of course, she also has some resentment. Before her parents fell into the sea, they were still holding arms together. Relatively speaking, her daughter was like a follower.

    The demon lord Huo looked back at the round-faced white tiger girl, and asked via sound transmission: "You and I asked for memory crystals, saying that you were going to practice war dance by yourself, are you lying?" Wang Xuan has a keen sense, so close,  He intercepted it immediately, and immediately looked at the little white tiger.

    The round-faced white tiger girl had a guilty conscience. Under the staring eyes of the demon lord, she had no choice but to hand over the memory crystal, but Wang Xuan decisively snatched it away.

    "Bring it here!" "Sister Yan, they are all from my own family. Let me help you see if there is any flaw in the war dance."  ".

    The demon lord Yan Qingyan stepped forward to snatch it, and fought him for a short while, and then she was shocked. She was inadvertently captured by Wang Xuan, who was now a peerless woman, and turned her back to lock her body.  A pair of white wrists.

    "You, let go!" "Sister Yan, if you really do it now, you may not be my opponent." Wang Xuan laughed.

    Demon Lord Yan Qingyan was both shocked and ashamed that she was captured by this stinky boy, the "adopted son" her parents had cared about very much.

    In the past, she could point him away with just one finger, "I'm leaving!" Suddenly, the strange object of the mobile phone flew over and told Wang Xuan directly that it was going to travel far away.

    Wang Xuan let go of the Demon Lord, and was stunned for a moment, the joy of reunion was fading, he turned to look at the strange thing on the phone, didn't it mean that it would be a few years at least?

    "Things have changed, I have to leave immediately. I have also broken 6 in the fight for the Dome of Heaven Realm, so you must cherish it!" At the last moment, it emphasized and instructed again.

    Wang Xuan was at a loss. Starting today, he had to face the days without a mobile phone by his side. It was really very uncomfortable.

    She

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 509 The phone is confused

    ,

    The mobile phone strange thing was also a little silent before parting. It met a 6-breaker who broke the legend, and felt that he could finally send it away.

    But now, it has to travel far ahead of time.

    Wang Xuan was very reluctant and a little disappointed. It has been 171 years since he entered the new universe, and 164 years since he met the strange things in the mobile phone.

    It can be said that among the newly acquainted beings who came to the great universe of the extraordinary center, the mobile phone was the strange thing that accompanied him the longest.

    Over the years, he has gotten used to having it by his side.

    Really uncomfortable.  Wang Xuan sighed softly, after this farewell, I don't know if we will see each other again.

    Over the past dynasties, even the extraordinary centers have been constantly changing, and even the most powerful true saints have been replaced and withered. Nothing, no one, can exist for a long time.

    In other years, if the myth has shifted, those people and those things, I don¡¯t know if they can still be as they were in the past.

    Not far away, the round-faced white tiger girl didn't dare to show her breath, and took the demon master's hand and told her secretly that it was a top-level monster.

    Without Brother Ji by his side, it will be very troublesome to travel in the future.  Wang Xuan sighed again.

    The strange thing on the phone suddenly glowed blue. Just now, seeing him feeling sad, he remained silent, but in the end, he heard him worrying about the journey.

    Do you want me to send you to the deepest part of the extraordinary sea of ??light now?  The strange thing on the phone asked him, so he might as well just fill him in the vortex of the avenue.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, and silently circulated the Xinghe Cleansing Sutra, and then mobilized the mythical substance behind the life soil, and there were a total of 23 kinds of extraordinary factors, which evaporated.

    Those substances, colorful and mysterious, flowed out of his body, following the intertwined veins of the body washing scriptures of the Milky Way.

    Outside Wang Xuan's body, there are many layers of mythical substances distributed, which are extremely gorgeous, intertwined into galaxy after wave and rushing towards the mobile phone strange thing.

    Does it work for you?  he asked calmly.

    Just now I said hurrying, just to break the dullness and not want to be sad about parting, how could he be a heartless person.

    Fill up the stagnant ponds you dug.  Wang Xuan said, to supplement it with supermatter that does not exist in the mythology.

    Over the past dynasties, the saints have mapped various rare and extraordinary factors into mythological genealogy, and behind Wang Xuanming's soil, some mysterious substances are not included in this list.

    As long as you have a heart.  The mobile phone nods, it is not polite, and chooses six kinds, because it has dug six ponds with great perseverance.

    Do you want me to send you to the deepest part of the extraordinary sea of ??light now?  The strange thing on the phone asked him, so he might as well just fill him in the vortex of the avenue.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, and silently circulated the Xinghe Cleansing Sutra, and then mobilized the mythical substance behind the life soil, and there were a total of 23 kinds of extraordinary factors, which evaporated.

    Those substances, colorful and mysterious, flowed out of his body, following the intertwined veins of the body washing scriptures of the Milky Way.

    Outside Wang Xuan's body, there are many layers of mythical substances distributed, which are extremely gorgeous, intertwined into galaxy after wave, and rushing towards the strange things of the mobile phone.

    Does it work for you?  he asked calmly.

    Just now I said hurrying, just to break the dullness and not want to be sad about parting, how could he be a heartless person.

    Fill up the stagnant ponds you dug.  Wang Xuan said, to supplement it with supermatter that does not exist in the mythology.

    Over the past dynasties, the saints have mapped various rare and extraordinary factors into mythological genealogy, and behind Wang Xuanming's soil, some mysterious substances are not included in this list.

    As long as you have a heart.  The mobile phone nods, it is not polite, and chooses six kinds, because it has dug six ponds with great perseverance.

    It's a pity that it didn't grab the so-called power pool, it was dry.

    It has already known that the source pool of mythology that Wang Xuan's body and spirit are connected to has no sign of being exhausted at all.

    Otherwise, don't leave, go to retreat with Qiqi.  Wang Xuan said that he thought the world behind his life was very strange and could isolate the real world.

    Even if the so-called footsteps are approaching, it may not be able to find the door.

    It's not that I'm afraid anymore, let alone to survive, I mainly want to see if the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century has really recovered, why is it so?  And I want to take the initiative to investigate the source of the footsteps, who will kill who is not sure!

    The mobile phone is very measured, and I didn't dare to fill my six stagnant ponds, just to make fun of it.

    Don't worry, I'm not afraid of draining, so let's take you to have a look.  Wang Xuan spoke.

    Sister Yan, come and help me protect the law.  He showed a smiling face, mainly because he wanted to divert her attention, improve the relationship, and fight him before meeting her.But I am very strict.  Sigh, don't call, recently, my friends are far away, I have been targeted even for watching videos, life is colorless.  Wang Xuan shook his head.

    This time, the round-faced white tiger girl stood on the side of the demon master, and said: You obviously enjoyed watching it with great interest, why did you feel lost?  !

    Then, the demon lord Yan Qingyan did it. She really didn't believe in evil. After she stepped into the ranks of the super peerless, she couldn't beat a stupid godbrother who was a fourth-level heaven?  !

    She has a fluttering red dress, a graceful figure, and a flawless face. Although her face is exquisite, she also has a kind of charm that looks down on the world, and possesses a very powerful aura.

    This is the temperament cultivated in the mother universe, even the demon ancestor Qi Yi admired her, vaguely, when the demon master was in the mother universe, he had the potential to be the number one master among demon immortals.

    But now, after some confrontation, Wang Xuan twisted her arm again, pressed her back, locked her arm, and made her unable to move.

    She was restrained by Wang Xuan in the sky-level domain, and she was indeed defeated.

    At this moment, although her powerful aura and glamorous temperament, Queen Fan, was still there, after being suppressed by Wang Xuan and locked her arms behind her back, she gradually couldn't hold back.

    How about it, Sister Yan, we two are more or less the same now, right?  Wang Xuan asked with a smile.

    Back then, the demon master held a red oil umbrella and walked in the drizzle. Not only did he have the beauty of the women in the Jiangnan Water Village, but when he got serious, he also had the mighty Queen Fan.

    For a period of time, the confrontation between the two sides made Wang Xuan, who was in the present world, feel more pressure, always afraid that she would break out from the curtain and pull him out.

    Haha Wang Xuan couldn't help laughing when he thought of the past.

    You, you, youdon't let me go!  Yan Qingyan, the demon master in red, was ashamed and full of anger. At this moment, she had a very painful realization that she should have dealt with him severely back then, but now she couldn't surrender!

    Beating a younger brother should be done as early as possible, and the same is true for beating a child and foster husband.  The little white tiger muttered indistinctly in the distance. Obviously, she also heard Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu talk about those old things and their previous arrangements when crossing the sea.

    Sister Yan, here you are.  Wang Xuan let her go, thumped her shoulders attentively and kindly, and cast a spell to restore the whiteness of the wrist where the fingerprints were left.  At the same time, he sent a very expensive gift.

    Primordial sacred object?  !  After the demon master knew what it was, he was quite shocked.

    A small red umbrella, translucent, exquisite, full of artistic beauty, fell into her hand, which made her feel that she was a natural fit and was very destined for her.

    In the past, her weapon was an umbrella.

    Even Yan Mingcheng and Bai Jingshu obtained the treasure of the mother universe - the immortal umbrella, and gave it to their daughter.

    It's just that when crossing the sea, the Immortal Umbrella was severely damaged, so he tried his last strength and left by himself.

    The white tiger girl was almost drooling at the sight, with a dazed and cute look on her face.

    Wang Xuan smiled and said: Wake up, it's time to wipe your saliva.  Don't be envious, just look at the opportunities in the future, if you still meet, I will help you catch a suitable holy object.

    The demon master Yan Qingyan did not refuse, she took it naturally and generously, and restored her queenly style and her high profile as a sister.

    It's a pity that in the following days, every few days, she would go to Wang Xuan to discuss, but every time she was suppressed, picked up, and educated.

    Half a year later, the demon lord Yan Qingyan couldn't take it anymore, and decided to return to the True Sacred Dojo - Birth Mountain, to retreat and improve her own way.

    During this period, Wang Xuan passed various scriptures to her and Xiaobaihu for them to study.

    It turns out that you are 6 broken, but you kept it from me. No wonder I lose to you again and again!  When the demon lord Yan Qingyan parted, she went to

    Xuan's ears.

    As a result, her finger missed, and Wang Xuan pinched her pretty face instead, saying: Sister Yan, practice hard and strive to become a different person.  In the next era, there is a high probability that I will become a true saint.

    The demon master Yan Qingyan even forgot to pat off his noodle-pulling hand, and let her fair and flawless left cheek be pulled and deformed. She was digesting Wang Xuan's words, and was very surprised.

    This means that he will become an extremely different person in this era?  !

    Let go, I'm leaving!  After a while, she came back to her senses, slapped his hand off, and rubbed the left side of her face

    Let go, I'm leaving!  After a while, she came back to her senses, patted his hand off, and rubbed her left cheek.

    Wang Xuan was worried, and asked the cook to send the two of them to the otherworldly place.

    Xiaoxiong is guarding the house at the Dragon Clan Bar, which is Li Lin's domain, with her taking care of her, it should be fine.

    Time flies, and 93 years later, Wang Xuan broke through on the shore of the sea of ??extraordinary light and became the fifth level extraordinary person in the heavenly field.

    Practice has slowed down, and it took me nearly a hundred years to ascend to the first level?  Wang Xuan frowned, facing Guang Hai penance every day, but slowed down.

    The cook said: Be content, your speed is already very fast, and, you are tinkering with your imperial way texture, it is much slower than your original practice speed, it is really normal.

    The next year, Wang Xuan received a call from a stranger. After the call, his heart was shocked. It turned out that Gu Jin found him!The cook said: Be content, your speed is already very fast, and, you are tinkering with your imperial way texture, it is much slower than your original practice speed, it is really normal.

    The next year, Wang Xuan received a call from a stranger. After the call, his heart was shocked. It turned out that it was Gu Jin who found him.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 510 The old boss please

    ,

    It has been 265 years since Wang Xuan entered the new universe, and the last time he "received" from the mother universe was 79 years earlier than Wang Xuan.

    This is the first time Gujin has formally contacted and had a dialogue with Wang Xuan after coming to the Extraordinary Center. It has been 344 years since the last meeting in the mother universe.

    On the screen of his extraordinary communicator, in the picture presented, the black wooden box was more damaged than before, and chaotic mist evaporated, which was a little hazy.

    In the past, Wang Xuan made a promise that as long as Gu Jin takes away Chen Yongjie, Qing Mu, Zhong Cheng and a group of people who have not become immortals, he is willing to fight for it for 800 years in the future.

    But Gujin told him through Chen Yongjie and his mobile phone, it didn't take that long!

    'Have you entered the heavenly level?  It's really fast. You swept the strongest true immortals of all religions in hell, and pierced through the Holy Imperial City, Tianshen Mountain, etc., should you be the ultimate 5 broken immortals?  '

    "I can sweep anyone at the same level, and I can suppress anyone at a level higher than me!" Wang Xuan told frankly and confidently that if Guban needed it, he could deal with any transcendent in the same field.

    Even if you meet the ultimate 5-breaker, it is not a problem for you now.

    "Very well, you prepare, I need you to take action once in a few years, and take you to see the world of forbidden items of true saints and super-shape shapes."

    When the words of ancient and modern times came, Wang Xuan's mind was shaken. That level was about to be opened to him, which was quite unattainable!

    Over the years, the mobile phone has always prevented him from getting in touch with him too early, because the distance is too far, and it is not a good thing to meet early.

    What does Gujin mean, let him show his face?  Its style is completely different from that of mobile phones.

    'It's not to take you to see the forbidden items of the true saints and incarnations, but to let you get in touch with related fields, their orthodoxy, their descendants, etc.'

    ? After the call ended, Wang Xuan pondered that not only was he going to contact the power of the supreme beings, but even Guban himself was going to the foreground.

    In fact, it doesn't make sense to keep a low profile. All the saints already know that it is back and is fighting secretly with its opponents.

    'It's time to go out for a walk.' Wang Xuan wants to see an old friend. Once he enters the ancient and modern world, it is difficult to say when he can withdraw.

    He retreated in Chaofan Guanghai for 94 years. During this period, Fang Yuzhu came here once, got together for a short time, and left in a hurry, all for the purpose of breaking the barrier and breaking the limit.

    She is extremely talented. After entering the new universe, the general environment is different, and she has obtained the real Bible.

    The demon master Yan Qingyan contacted with the extraordinary communicator several times, but every time he was "taught" him, she couldn't do it, and was educated instead. She was so angry that she could only "tick up" him.

    As for the others, they have also contacted with extraordinary communicators. Chen Yongjie and Aoki wanted to come with warships, but Wang Xuan hurriedly stopped them.

    This place is very special, extraordinary warships are prone to accidents!

    'Confucius, come here often. Once you leave, we feel that the whole world will lose its luster.'The cow demon waved his hand!

    'My lord, bring me some Xinghai's dog food next time. Although it's all junk food, it tastes really good.' The yin and yang dogs who don't like to talk very much, when parting, they are full of emotion, reluctant to part, and have eager eyes.

    "Be careful on the road." The cook also ordered.

    The galaxy is brilliant, and Wang Xuan returned to the starry sky at a snail-like speed. The vortex secret technique he learned from the mobile phone strange thing, teleportation is no problem, extremely fast, but it is only in a small range.

    ?With his current skills and methods, if he wants to go from one star field to another, he needs to cast spells repeatedly. Compared with the vast universe, he is like a grain of dust moving slowly, which is too difficult.

    In the end, he still went to take the interstellar spaceship and used the Transcendent Teleportation Array. Even so, when he arrived at the Sea of ??Origin, it was still a month later.

    'The universe of the Transcendence Center is too big. If you don't reach the realm of aliens, if you want to travel in the starry sky, it will take a little time and delay your practice.'

    'Wang Xuan?  !'In the Dragon Bar, the mechanical bear was pleasantly surprised. He stayed here for 94 years and finally waited for him to come back.

    'Is the waiting boring?  It will be fine in the future!  We walk in the sea of ??stars, visit the bustling world, the fairyland is bright, even in the other world, we can climb up to see the scenery.'Wang Xuan comforted it.

    In the past, out of safety considerations, he didn't take the little bear on the road to deal with the scavengers. This left him for nearly a hundred years, and he really felt indebted to it.

    ?¡®Great!¡¯ Now, the mechanical bear has also become a fairy, after all, he has been in the new universe for 265 years.

    'Uncle, you are back, I miss you so much!' Li Xu received the report at the first time, and rushed into the Dragon Bar with tears in his eyes.

    He is also going all out, not afraid that his aunt will turn around and deal with him.

    &nbspThey have their own enemies, and they have no time to clone themselves.

    ¡®In the end, you have to rely on yourself.  '

    5 years later, Gu Jin contacted him again and summoned him to the past.

    'I'm in Liuxia Starfield, coordinates' Wang Xuan informed.

    He is having a party with Zhong Cheng, Chen Yongjie, Lao Zhong, Zhong Qing and others. It is very convenient to be in Xinghai in this world, and they will gather once or twice almost every year.

    Now that the banner of Taoism in Huaguo Mountain has really been erected, even the Colosseum of the Scavengers has been pierced and wiped out, and all parties are fearful.

    After that battle, everyone in the mother universe was safe.

    A passage of time appeared, brilliant and dazzling. Wang Xuan took the mechanical bear and walked in, waved to the outside, and said, "Goodbye!"  !  '

    'Take care of yourself!  !  !  ' Zhong Cheng shouted.

    Chen Yongjie, Qing Mu, Lao Zhong, Liu Huai'an, and Zhong Qing were all waving their hands, not mentioning Wang Xuan's name for fear of causing bad consequences.

    They already knew that in recent years he would go on the road and fight against ancient and modern times, but they didn't expect that it would be in today's

    They don't know when Wang Xuan will come back again, maybe a few years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years after leaving, the future is unpredictable

    Wang Xuan took one last look at them and turned around to disappear from the sea of ??stars in the present world by stepping on the passage of time.

 Text New Chapter 511 New World of Royal Road

    ,

    As time goes by, in this passage, there are countless wonders, there are vast galaxies rotating, leaves that are bigger than stars are withering, there is a bright red light flooding a starry sky, it is a drop of blood, and decaying weapons cut off  A star field.

    Along the way, the lake of time, accompanied by cosmic trees, world dead vines, etc., is extremely magnificent, and a leaf is like a starry sky swaying.

    On the way, the rivers of time and rivers flow one after another, all of which are extremely magnificent.  Wang Xuan and the mechanical bear stood on a raft built with royal runes, and went down the river, as if they were going to sail into an unknown ocean of time and space.

    This is a kind of wonderful tour, and you can see many strange things here.

    For example, when passing by a place, by the river of time, there is a huge creature that cannot see the whole. It opens one eye, and the whole world is suddenly bright as day, and when it closes the eye, the whole world is dark.

    On the way, in another place, on the side of the Great River of Time, there is a creature in the fingers, which has experienced birth, prosperity, and decay.

    In the end, Wang Xuan and the mechanical bear stood on the raft, sailed into the sea of ??time, saw the boundless waves of time, and saw isolated islands one after another.

    In the end, a purple avenue appeared in the sea, and it came directly to the raft, and then carried them straight to the sea, sinking into the sky.

    With a sound of brushing, Wang Xuan felt a gust of fresh air, like a gust of wind, quickly passing through his pores, and his soul was extremely comfortable.

    That is not wind in the true sense, but a kind of Taoism flowing, and here it is truly constructed into the wind of Taoism.

    Wang Xuan was moved, living and practicing in this kind of place will feel very different.

    The road shrouded in purple air has come to an end, they are not needed to walk, and they will be sent to a brand new world.  They seemed to be standing on a cliff, and when they looked back, clouds and mist billowed behind them, rules intertwined, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and they could see the extraordinary central universe of Mohu just under the cliff.

    He took a deep breath, and swallowed a mouthful of the mysterious factor that contained Dao rhyme. Where did he come to? The extraordinary center is under the cliff behind him?

    Moreover, in the sea of ??clouds, thunder and lightning flashed like a catastrophe.

    Everyone will cross the tribulation when they break through the big realm level. Could it be from this place?  Brother, here we are. I will receive you and familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment.  Gu Ban has been very busy recently, so he can't get away for the time being.  Someone is coming.

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment, looking familiar, and then, he was sure that he was really an acquaintance, from the mother universe, and he was often hated in the past.

    What do you call your brother?  Let's take you around first.  There is another person, flying quickly with a fairy sword.  Wang Xuan knew each other, these two people were famous black mouths in the past, they are no strangers, they are Zhou Yaosheng and Li Tianxian.

    The mother universe, the myth is decayed, and after the supernatural curtain falls, the gods who come out of the curtain have to work to survive. These two were once employed by the media platform controlled by the new star chaebol as special commentators for the supernatural.

    In the early days, when the two commented on the battle between Wang Xuan and Ren, they made a lot of black mouths, but they all changed their mouths later. If they continue to be black, the two of them are afraid that their lives will become dark.

    In the end, the two completely changed their positions.  There is no way, in the era when the myth died out, only Wang Xuan could keep his way and walk against the great world.

    This bear looks familiar, hey, I'll go, although it has been dyed and turned into a panda, but why do I feel like the little bear in the mother universe driving a battleship to sweep around?  Zhou Yaosheng secretly talked with his old partner Digu.

    Of course, his demon saint is purely a way of calling the mascot in the past, and it doesn't match up with the real saint at all, and he is still in the heavenly realm.

    You are the bear!  Now, the mechanical bear is extremely keen, and what he has obtained is the top inheritance. Even the mechanical holy temple of hell has been taken away by it and Lu Renjia. In addition, Wang Xuan gave it various heart sutras, etc., and the sense of spirit is far beyond ordinary people.  I heard their spiritual voice transmission.

    The two gasped and stared at the little bear, feeling incredible. Could this really be a bear from their hometown?  Thisthen, Li Tianxian, the former big black mouth, felt parched, looked at Wang Xuan, and said: "I said, honored guest, brother, you must be the little brother of the Wang family, right?"

    It has to be said that his intuition is still very keen. In fact, mediocre people can't live until now.

    Next to him, Erheizui Yaosheng Zhou was also flustered in the wind. He looked at Wang Xuan and said, "Are you really Wang Xuan?"  !  Don't worry, we are old-fashioned dead soldiers, and it is absolutely impossible for us to leak secrets, otherwise we won't come to receive you.

    The main thing is that they first determined that it should be the bear in the mother universe who frequently shouts at Ge Laozi and runs around in battleships.

    Wang Xuan showed his true face and came to GubanIn the movie, the majestic mountain, the city of gods and demons on the horizon of the elf kingdom on the world tree, and the steel fortress in the clouds, all kinds of civilizations coexist.

    Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest going to the land of the miracles of the former sages, where there are traces of the true saints and aliens of the past, all of which are sacred and extraordinary.

    When you get there, you will realize how small you are. Those who are ambitious can try to stand shoulder to shoulder with the predecessors, communicate and learn from each other across time and space, and even directly confront them.

    Wang Xuan was moved immediately after hearing this, and walked forward with the crowd.

    The endless stone forest has stone tablets, statues, and all kinds of strange stones, which are densely packed, showing the sacredness, and the Taoist rhyme is strong like water waves expanding.

    Wang Xuan shrunk his eyes. Among the many statues, he saw a familiar figure. When he looked around, he thought it was Lao Wang¡ª¡ªWang Zesheng, who was somewhat similar.

    After gazing carefully, he was sure that this should be his elder brother¡ª¡ªWang Yusheng, who resembled him five or six times.

    Chi!

    Someone held a knife and threw it at Wang Yusheng's head. Is this to fight against the former sages?  However, a little disrespectful.

    Wang Xuan was silent, watching quietly.

    Next, the man went one step further and punched Wang Yusheng in the face!

    It has been six years, and I have to get a record from you!  the man whispered.

    People in your dojo really can't let go of the past, are you still entangled in Wang Yusheng's old affairs?  I heard that his descendants came back from smuggling back then, and they have been 'educated' by you?  Someone secretly communicated through voice transmission.

    Spicy chicken!  Wang Xuan intercepted the spiritual voice transmission with his supernatural sense, he paced slowly without making a sound, and entered the vast stone forest area.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 512: Wang Yusheng¡¯s Parent and Son

    ,

    Wang Xuan was originally very peaceful, walking in the stone forest of the former sages, but now he is a little sad, the adrenaline is soaring, and a strong emotion is spreading deep in his heart.

    Here he not only saw the statue of his eldest brother, but also heard bits and pieces of news about his descendants, and smuggled back to the extraordinary center. However, he was maliciously targeted!

    "I have a nephew who came here many years ago." Wang Xuan's heart was full of turmoil. His brother's heir was once bullied here.

    He was uneasy because he didn't know whether his nephew had left this place safely in the past, and he wanted to find out the truth of the incident.

    The area of ??the stone forest is very large, with a soft Tao rhyme flowing, like the ripples of a spiritual lake, rippling here, bathing in it, very comfortable.  The conversation between the two was temporarily suspended. A man in modern attire, with short black hair and a stern face, was holding a standard saber, and kept slashing at the face, neck and other vital parts of Wang Yusheng's statue.  Blocked by the rhyme, it has not been broken for the time being.

    Wang Xuan stood in the distance and watched for a while, then observed the transcendents in other areas of the stone forest, listened to their exchanges, and gradually gained a certain understanding of this place.

    These steles and withered statues have a lot of origin, and they are the descriptions and partial restorations of some "extraordinary people" in ancient times.

    Non-supreme beings definitely don't have this kind of means, and it should be arranged by the true sage. Through the Taoist rhyme in this stone forest, you can witness some extremely powerful figures in history, as well as truly great legends.

    Wang Yusheng was placed here, somewhat beyond Wang Xuan's expectations. After all, his reputation is not very good, and he was wanted by several true saint ashrams.

    However, when he saw the man with short hair constantly waving his knife and "greeting" Wang Yusheng, he also understood that he was treating the king as a training partner, and such a statue was needed.

    If you want to compete with a famous person in history, you must first break through the Dao Yun covering him, so that you can be drawn into the battlefield of sages and be qualified to fight.

    Wang Xuan had a slightly indifferent look on his face. This man really has perseverance. He has practiced swords here for six years and is still persevering.

    The short-haired young man is indeed extraordinary, and his strength should be said to be very domineering. However, he still has a long way to go when he wants to stand shoulder to shoulder with a particularly outstanding historical celebrity.

    After all, it is also a statue of Brother Wang Xuan, and it has been simulated with a similar Taoist rhyme. If any young man with hostility can break it, what is it?

    "It failed again this time!" The young man with short black hair took off his shirt and threw it heavily on the ground, a little depressed and indignant.

    Next to him, the man in Tsing Yi who had been watching said, "That's right, Wang Yusheng's level is very difficult to pass. Moreover, even if you break through Dao Yun to make a wave of superficial records, you can really enter his sage battlefield, and there is a high probability that you will not be an opponent."  , This is a pervert!" He is dressed retro, like a fairy sword from ancient times, somewhat dusty, with long hair reaching his waist, a handsome face, and a sword case on his back.

    There was coldness in Wang Xuan's eyes, knowing the identity of the short-haired man, who came from the Tattoo Palace, no wonder there was such a strong hostility, Wang Yusheng had killed their strangers in the past!

    After learning of his identity, Wang Xuan was furious and his eyes changed, because people from the tattoo palace had killed his own sister.  Lao Wang had mentioned it to him in particular, and asked him to remember it.  Apparently, the king's assassination of the alien in the Qing Palace was also to avenge his sister.

    The people in the tattoo palace wanted him because of this, and now the hostility is still strong, and they once took care of the king's heir.

    Everything is clear, it's a very simple relationship, the person next to him is from the Paper Temple, and the two ashrams are natural allies, they come from the same camp.

    There are rumors that there is a more mysterious existence behind the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple.

    In the past, the true saints of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple were close to extinction, and were even considered dead, but in the end they all survived because of the "help" of unfathomable creatures behind them.

    Wang Xuan frowned, slightly confused about the identities of the short-haired young man in the tattoo palace and the transcendent nearby.

    He beheaded Zhou Tai, the 5-time limit-breaker of the Paper Temple, and suppressed Cheng Dao, the strongest disciple of the Tattoo Palace, who lost Fu Dao Niu but could only be furious, but could not get it back.

    Now, the people Wang Xuan saw didn't seem to be weak, but how could there be so many people who broke the limit five times in this world? He opened his spiritual eyes, scanned carefully, and gradually saw some essential problems.  What is the situation.

    "This belongs to the rumored late bloomers? A group of old geniuses!" This kind of person is not so powerful in breaking the limit in the early stage, and pays attention to the accumulation of foundation, rather than premature consumption, and improves the way and realm according to the established rhythm.

    In the later stage, they will dig??Continued: "The Dao Yun on the stone statue of the ancestor in the tattoo palace seems to be true in the mid-term of the alien, but in the real world, the ancestor has lived for several centuries and is already an extremely alien.  "When Wang Xuan heard this, his heart suddenly sank, because according to the manual, the selection of the battle space of the whole field does not distinguish between the middle and late stage of the alien, and it would be terrible if the extreme alien came to the will.

    The man in Tsing Yi from the Paper Temple said: "He may have been negligent. He didn't know that the stone statue flowing with the Dao Yun of the middle stage of the alien, and its corresponding real body has reached the extremely rare level of the alien."

    The short-haired young man in the tattoo palace smiled and said: "We guess the same. He came from a barren and remote universe.  The disciples of the Holy Ashram are all aware of these potentially dangerous situations.¡±

    Killing intent appeared in the depths of Wang Xuan's eyes, and the place of discussion became the place of murder in the tattoo palace.  He couldn't help it a bit, and wanted to fight at the stone statue of that foreigner. In the area of ??true immortals, in the realm of heaven, he took out the incarnation of Dao Yun of the foreigner and beat him violently, slapping his face with his big mouth!

    The man in Tsing Yi from the Paper Temple asked: "The battlefield of sages is a place to learn from each other. Even if the will of aliens can be visited in person, they must not kill the latecomers. Can you avoid the rules?"

    The short-haired young man from the Tattoo Palace shook his head and said: "There is no way to kill him, but the ancestor chopped off his skull, broke open his Yudao source pool, and wiped out a large number of Yudao textures on his body, although he is not dead,  But he should also be half useless."

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was filled with righteous indignation, and a murderous intent was gushing out of his chest. How could the elder brother's parents and children have fallen into such a miserable situation?

    "Did you not encircle and suppress after leaving here?" the man in Tsing Yi asked.

    "How can there be no help? He is the son of Wang Yusheng, and he has many methods. He has the escape talisman bestowed by Wang Yusheng on his body, which directly bursts the decaying cosmic bubble, enters the superhuman center of the star sea, crosses many galaxies, and disappears. And  A more important reason is that the Fourth Mei of the Demon Court was here at that time, and we were afraid of alarming him, so we did not dare to hunt him down, and missed the best time." The so-called Fourth Mei should refer to the No.  The fourth son is also the uncle of Wang Yusheng's heir.

    Although the True Sage of the Demon Court did not wait to see Wang Yusheng, and even pursued him personally, his descendants did not do that. If they knew that their nephew was here, they would definitely come to the rescue.

    Therefore, back then, the Tattoo Palace did not dare to mobilize the crowd, and let Wang Yusheng's parents and children escape.

    Wang Xuan had infinite killing intent in his heart, wishing he could chop off the tattooed man immediately.

    Those two secretly communicated spiritually, and after talking about this, they went to talk about other topics. There were all kinds of gossip, some involving strangers, and they were also talking about which true saint ashram had the most beautiful women, etc.  Some rumors about the heirs of things.  Regarding this, Wang Xuan only listened to it for a while, and then he was not interested.

    "Go and ask Guban's cronies, can we find Dao Yun of smashing stone statues here, start a war with sages, or directly discuss with outstanding successors from various dojos?" Wang Xuan asked the mechanical bear to ask for advice.  This time, Gu Jin led a team with him, and the team leader was a direct descendant that Gu Ban trusted very much, and he knew Wang Xuan's true identity.

    Soon, Little Xiong brought definite news, saying: "He said, as long as it conforms to the rules of this place, it will be fine, and the old man can take care of it."

    Wang Xuan was startled, and said to himself: "This team leader is really interesting, he seems to know me very well."

    Then, he began to glance around with bad eyes, looking at the people in the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple, and then went to look for the stone statues of the sages in the Tattoo Palace.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 513: Shang Yi Eagle Watching Wolf Gu

    ,

    The depths of Wang Xuan's eyes were as cold as winter. First, his sister, and then he heard that his nephew's skull had been chopped off and he might be disabled. How could he remain indifferent?

    Although he is an extraordinary person, these are also human nature. If you hear that your relatives are suffering, there is no wave in your heart, no inner emotional changes, what is the difference between grass and stone.

    Wang Xuan felt that he was a person of flesh and blood. If one day, as the mobile phone said, people lost their hearts and turned into cold machines, it would be a bit sad.

    If there is no wave in the heart, how can it be possible to have sympathy and pity. What you see, everything outside may be just cold pictures that have nothing to do with yourself.

    If you lose the feelings that normal beings should have, such as indifference, ruthlessness, and a heart like a stone, then you will be just a standard machine from now on, not a human being.  Then he turned and left, and walked around with the mechanical bear to learn more about this stone forest, look at the sacred monuments, and the statues of former sages.

    The stone forest is very large, with no end in sight, and there is a stone statue standing in every other area, all of which are lifelike, flowing with soft Taoist rhyme.

    The technique is profound, accompanied by the rhyme of the Tao. When casting the spell, the arrangement of the extraordinary particles is close to perfect.  If he can break the dao rhyme of that foreigner who is respected by magic, and win by luck, he can get his letter.

    In the distance, some people exclaimed, and a group of people surrounded them.

    A woman's magic skills are superb, far superior to ordinary people, and a simple ball of fire will burn down mountains and rivers and seas.

    Surprised, Wang Xuan quickly went to flip through the manual, read it from beginning to end, and said to himself: This is not bad, and those who are amazing enough will have extraordinary gains.

    Are you close to the original physical body, you kept part of your body when you became a fairy?  Another area was also surrounded by many people.

    There is a young man who is very outstanding, with a faint glow flowing through his body, he wants to break the Taoist rhyme of body training.

    My physical body is nothing, my brother has really cultivated an immortal golden body.  The young man said modestly.

    Wang Xuan turned around a lot, and finally found the approximate area where the stone statues of aliens from opposing camps, such as the Tattoo Palace, Paper Temple, and Guixu, were distributed.  Then, keeping his composure, he took the mechanical bear around and found a quiet room for people to sit and take a rest, and slowly sipped tea here.

    The bamboo house is very elegant, with a purple-gold luster and purple leaves. After being made into a private room, these purple-gold bamboos are still alive and well.

    The mechanical little bear pretended to show tea ceremony kung fu and made tea for him.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan disappeared, entered the mist, and came to a mysterious place beyond the real world.

    Then, he brought over the Hunyuan Divine Mud. For so many years, he has not given up on this fetish, and has been refining it as a humanoid treasure.  Its level followed the promotion and was born.

    Most of the time, the body of Hunyuan Shenmu will not be taken out of the foggy area, because the causal line behind it is too shocking, and it is most likely related to the true saint who resurrected from the corpse.

    However, it's okay to use it for a short time, and it's nothing to take advantage of it. This mixed body is most suitable for doing some dangerous things that can bear big karma.

    It is suspected to be made of the blood mud of the true saint, and there is a terrible thread behind it. The person who gets it has a great possibility of becoming a marionette in the end.

    If Wang Xuan didn't make good use of it, he would feel sorry for the existence of such a dark and bloody and terrifying causal line.

    Although Gu Jin was very stubborn and told him that within the scope of the rules, it could help him cover everything, but Wang Xuan himself still felt that it would be better to be more cautious.  His spirit went out of his body, and most of the light of his mind sank into the mud of Hunyuan, and he transformed into a tall man who looked like he was in his thirties, with cold and energetic eyes.

    Then, he summoned his amorphous holy object, and a cloud of chaotic matter flew out from the primordial spirit, which he visualized as a simple long sword, carried on his back.

    Wang Xuan sensed his own Taoism, etc. Even if all the souls were poured into the divine mud, he could not reach the 6-break realm, and only possessed the ultimate 5-break foundation.

    This is considered from the perspective of breaking the limit, but from the perspective of realm, he is still in the fifth heaven of the heaven level, but there is no change.

    Hunyuan Divine Mud, which claims to be able to achieve Taoism, is far beyond the imagination of the world. After all, its essence is transformed by the blood mud of the true saint, but it still cannot bear the magic of Lu Po.

    This means that the god clay is not as good as his own body.

    But this is enough, the background of the ultimate 5-break, plus the fifth-level heaven, is enough for him to show his fists.

    In an instant, part of Wang Xuan's soul returned to his real body, and he left the bamboo house with the mechanical bear.

    In the mist, Wang Xuan's chaos"Get out!"

    The Transcendent of the Tattoo Palace, who spoke earlier, spoke even more viciously now.

    It's none of your business, I'm challenging a stranger, I'm completely following the rules, does your tattoo palace have such a big face?  They want to drive away my seekers.

    Shut up, are you challenging and seeking Taoism? It's far from enough, and you are not qualified at all. With someone like you making a move, it is completely lowering the style of this place.

    Obviously, there will be no winners in this kind of quarrel, whoever is serious will lose, and if you are not angry, you will be full of fire.

    Wang Xuan pointed at him and said: "Your grandpa Shang Yi is really not convinced. Come on, let's discuss it first, dare you?"  Then I will challenge the aliens again!  I've been displeased with you for a long time, so get over here!  Extraordinary people in the tattoo palace can't wait for it, but that kind of mediocrity is also worthy of challenging strangers?

    If it weren't for the rules here, he would have done it long ago!

    Now with the consent of both parties and the witnesses of everyone, there is nothing to say, and we can learn from each other and compete.

    In an instant, there were swords, lights and swords here, tattoo pictures and texts flowed, and the two fought back and forth. Unfortunately, the time was not very long, and the disciple of the tattoo palace was pierced by Wang Xuan's sword, and the texture of the imperial way was directly broken.  Extinguished, dimmed.

    Let me go, this student from the Tattoo Palace is a genius, so he was abolished like this?  Everyone was shocked.

    I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, I didn't stop the emotional dispute.  Wang Xuan said, carrying the sword of the world, and stepped forward with concern.

    If apologizing is useful, what else is there to practice!  Shang Yi, right?  Come here, I will compete with you!  In the distance, a short-haired young man who had swung a knife at Wang Yusheng for 6 years came.

    He shrunk to an inch and arrived in an instant.

    He looks like a young man, in his mid-twenties, with short, glistening hair standing upside down. His face is cut like a knife, with a Western-style three-dimensional effect, with a dark and cold look.

    He is wearing modern clothes, which are actually casual clothes made from dragon skin. His defensive power is amazing, and now his strong and powerful bronze body is almost bursting out of the dragon skin coat.

    So what do you say?  Wang Xuan turned to look at him.

    He mainly launched it for the extremely strange person in the Tattoo Palace, hoping that the old guy would eventually possess and descend, and then he wanted to confront and attack him in related fields.

    Of course, it would be wonderful if he could successfully slap that extremely strange person, and then get his comprehension from the letter.

    As for these people in front of him, Wang Xuan didn't care about them at first, but now, he thinks it's okay to take care of them by the way.

    Especially this young man is indeed extraordinary.

    Cheng Yu, this person is not simple. He has always wanted to challenge Wang Yusheng, and his roots are extremely impressive!  Someone whispered and whispered.

    This turned out to be a very well-known figure in the Tattoo Palace. He has already achieved extraordinary results after taking the path of being a late bloomer.

    It is reported that he has reached a very high level and is infinitely close to other people, but in order to make up for his shortcomings, he has carried out the legendary hell-style penance.

    Some people were talking about being intercepted by Wang Xuan.

    He was surprised, this Cheng Yu was even more extraordinary than he had imagined.

    ?The so-called hell-style penance is to reshape the old road by breaking the realm and damaging the way.  Cheng Yu has reached the extreme point of transcendence, and then traded his cultivation for a flawless road.

    Over the years, he has slowly descended from the top of the world, and now he is in the seventh-level realm of the heavenly level. There is no way to retreat, and he can't squeeze it.

    Cheng Yu hopes that he can be compressed to the sixth level of heaven, or even the fifth level. This kind of hell-style remodeling is considered perfect. The imperial rune will undergo an amazing transformation, and his future road will be smooth and smooth.

    Interestingly, this kind of old genius can break the realm, burn the Tao, and fill the holes in the path of the extraordinary. This kind of hell-style self-torture practice has some skills.

    Wang Xuan nodded. He felt that it was necessary to pay attention to it. Maybe he could give it to Zhang Jiaozhu and others as a reference.

    What's the point of apologizing?  You still come here!  Cheng Yu shouted, and took a step forward, holding a long knife in his right hand, piercing the sky, the light of the knife was as vast as the ocean.

    Then, his left fist also blasted out, and the light of the fist illuminated the sky.

    Cheng Yu is indeed very strong, very powerful, otherwise he would have no face to challenge Wang Yusheng's stone statue.

    The battle broke out and looked quite intense!

    It is a pity that he met Wang Xuan. During the confrontation and shopping, the opponent was already very restrained.

    Then his mouth was full of blood foam, and it didn't take long before he was so shocked that his seven orifices bled, his eardrums were pierced, and his eyes were cracked.

    Wang Xuan stepped on his chest, shattering the bones of half of his body, and cut off many of his imperial textures with Wuzi formula.

    Finally, Wang Xuan kicked Cheng Yu in the face again, causing him to fly horizontally and fall to the ground motionless.

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention to it, instead he stared at the wolf, and then went straight to cut the statue of the alien.

    Finally, under the surprised eyes of the people, he broke through the Dao Yun and was eligible to enter the battlefield of sages.

    Hurry up and report, Senior Brother Cheng Yu has been crippled.  A transcendent named Shang Yi was very tyrannical and broke the Taoist rhyme of a stranger in our dojo.  If it is possible, please invite the alien ancestor to come in person!Daoized texture.

    Finally, Wang Xuan kicked Cheng Yu in the face again, causing him to fly horizontally and fall to the ground motionless.

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention to it, instead he stared at the wolf, and then went straight to cut the statue of the alien.

    Finally, under the surprised eyes of the people, he broke through the Dao Yun and was eligible to enter the battlefield of sages.

    Hurry up and report, Senior Brother Cheng Yu has been crippled.  A transcendent named Shang Yi was very tyrannical and broke the Taoist rhyme of a stranger in our dojo.  If it is possible, please invite the alien ancestor to come in person.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 514 Full of happiness

    ,

    The cyan stone statue, lifelike, is the image of a middle-aged man, a well-known figure in the tattoo palace.

    When the Dao Yun outside his body was cut open by Wang Xuan, the holy ripples flowed around him, deducing a battlefield of sages in a mysterious space.

    It is hazy, almost transparent, and can be seen clearly from the outside.

    Then, Wang Xuan was pulled in and stood in a peaceful place.

    ? On the opposite side, a middle-aged man was wearing a feather coat, sitting in the gazebo, he had the aura of being born in a fairy family, completely transformed by the Taoist rhyme, and came back to life.

    However, if you look closely, there are tattoos under his collar and in his hair, which are covered up. If they really manifest, they won't have that kind of immortality!

    "He went in, this Shang Yi is really amazing, he has the qualifications to communicate and discuss with other people."

    People whispered to each other and were really shocked. This is a man with extraordinary resources, otherwise he would not be able to enter that mysterious space.

    "Don't get too excited, there is a stranger from Yu'an in the tattoo palace, who is independent and independent, and his spiritual cultivation is unattainable!"

    Everyone here knows that only those who draw or defeat other people in the same field are eligible to obtain the sentiment left on the stone statue, etc.!

    Wang Xuan set foot in this space, looked at the recovered stranger, and scanned the surrounding scenery. There are green pines, green cypresses, gazebos, and a black wall nearby.

    ?Like mountains stretch across.

    On the black wall, there are some pictures. Throughout the ages, not only he broke in, but also other wizards successfully entered and competed with other people.

    However, looking at those records, ninety-nine out of ten people have failed, and there are only a few cases of draws or slight advantages.

    And when Wang Xuan stared at the black wall, those battle scenes really emerged, making people outside the mysterious space exclaim and admire.

    "Come on, someone has opened the Sage Battlefield, hurry up and watch!"

    Many supernatural beings call for friends and companions, just someone stepping into the mysterious space, recreating the scenes of ancient wizards and strangers confronting each other, and discussing the Tao, is enough to satisfy people!

    Some battles are very peaceful, and some battles are very bloody. Although the aspirants who set foot here will not be killed, sometimes they will inevitably be severely injured during the confrontation.

    ?The most serious accident, a woman in white clothes did not know why, causing the dissatisfaction of the stranger transformed by Dao Yun, the woman was cut in half while shopping, and part of her soul was cut off.

    "His spiritual cultivation is very high, so I will start from this aspect." Wang Xuan thought about it, and in an instant, various scriptures emerged in his mind.

    Xinghe cleanses the nerves, Kong Xuan has used this true holy skill, so he needs to change his face, and the Primordial Spirit Sword Sutra brought out from the wonders of dusk is no problem.

    Of course, the great method of mental illness he mastered is also enough to deduce the field of illusory, so that people can't figure out the details.

    As for the various primordial spirit visualization maps, he can even get them at his fingertips. There are so many he has seen and mastered!

    Yu'an stood up, with fluttering feathers and deep eyes, as if he had really come to life!

    He walked out of the gazebo and looked over here. However, Yuxuan didn't mean to greet him at all.

    The stranger in Yu'an was just transformed by Dao Yun, and Wang Xuan never thought of paying respects at all.

    However, he has not forgotten that he cannot choose the battle space of the whole domain, otherwise, he will definitely be beaten to death if he fights aliens with a heavenly body.

    He came to the black wall and pressed his palm to the real fairy area.

    With a buzzing sound, there are billions of red clouds, and the battle between the real immortals begins!

    "Please enlighten me!" Wang Xuan said, and then, Yuanshen Jianguang burst out, swept towards the opposite side, and fired directly!

    ?There are at least four statues of aliens in the Tattoo Palace in the stone forest. Wang Xuan was in a hurry and thought about them all.

    "This Shang Yi is reckless and tough enough. He didn't even show politeness, and just swung his sword at the stranger!"

    Outside, a group of people were moved.

    The complexion of the abolished genius from the Tattoo Palace, and Cheng Yu, a late bloomer, has changed. This Shang Yi is more powerful than they expected, and he can fight with strangers.

    In the battlefield, Wang Xuan enjoyed this kind of confrontation very much.

    The Yiren Yu'an is truly extraordinary, having reshaped the road to immortality,

    Although it was transformed by Dao Yun, the fighting skills and so on are beyond the scope of real immortals!

    However, his Taoism and realm are not beyond the outline, and are still in this field.

    "It's a bit of a surprise, but it's only limited in terms of experience and skills. From the perspective of the real road of royalization and the field of breaking limits, I don't think it's amazing."

    &puff!

    Soon, Mo Lin, the third stranger in the tattoo palace, was hit by a sword, his eyebrows were pierced, his heart was slashed by the sword light, and then his face was smashed by the big sword!

    Bang bang bang!

    ?In the terrifying runes of the Royal Dao, amidst the dazzling sword energy, Mo Lin, the third alien, was suffering from severe pain. He came from consciousness and experienced it in battle.

    In the Realm of Immortals, he was indeed no match. He was suppressed, punched and kicked, his face was smashed, and his face was smashed by the soles of his feet.

    It wasn't until the end that Wang Xuan's sword split him into two pieces, breaking him inch by inch, and the consciousness of the alien Mo Lin left his body, furious, and never possessed him again.

    In the Tattoo Palace, the stranger Mo Lin opened his eyes, and said: "I have collected his aura, now we will start to deduce it, and see what kind of foot he has, dare to be so disrespectful, and target me!" 1

    Beside him, there are two strangers who followed him, trying to deduce the past of "Shang Yi" and gain insight into his roots.

    Soon, all three of them coughed up blood, their holes contracted, and then they trembled in astonishment: "Could this involve a true saint?"

    At the same time, behind Wang Xuan, the causal line connected to the Hunyuan Divine Mud trembled slightly.

    He was amazed, someone was pulling this causal line?

    Soon, he had a thought, it could be someone from the Tattoo Palace, right?  That couldn't be better, let's track down the true saint who resurrected from the corpse!

    He is happy to see this happen!

    ? When Wang Xuan walked out of the space battlefield of the third alien, he was full of gains and a sense of happiness, and got two more notes, which were very valuable.

    He roughly observed it, and if he confirmed it with what he had learned, it would save him a lot of time in practice.

    I often walk here, turn around, and challenge different people from all walks of life. He should break through again soon!

    ? In the fourth scene, Wang Xuan chose the ultimate goal, the statue of the most extraordinary person, which was originally aimed at him.

    The stone forest was boiling, and extraordinary people from all walks of life flocked to it.

    "Someone went crazy and challenged the three aliens in a row, and now they are going towards the stone statue of the fourth alien!"

    "Crazy, in one day, in the same field, even defeating the three great aliens, Shang Yi is quite amazing, but the momentum is too strong, I am afraid that he will eventually be "jealous of heaven."

    ? Wang Xuan entered the fourth sage battlefield, and finally formally faced the supreme stranger¡ªZhuo Fengdao.

    He had a supernatural sense, and the moment he came in, he realized that this extraordinary person had descended in person, and his consciousness was possessed by Dao Yun!

    Apparently, he got a report from the Tattoo Palace.

    "Very good, I'm not afraid of you coming, but I'm afraid you won't show up after retreating!" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    He looked at the black wall in this space, on which there were records of exchanges and battles in the past. Almost no one could win here, and they were all defeated by the foreigner Zhuo Fengdao!

    ?Until a young man appeared, he won three games at the level of true immortal, heavenly level, and super peerless, challenging Zhuo Fengdao, and his record was astonishing.

    Those images are directly reflected.

    Then, the last game, the battle of aliens, the young man who won three games in a row did not understand the invisible rules here, he was negligent, and chose the battle of aliens in all fields.

    He was only in the middle stage of Yiren, but he was going to fight Zhuo Fengdao, the supreme Yiren. That battle was very miserable for him.

    ? The battle scene flowed, and as Wang Xuan watched, it was fully and truly revealed.

    It was a young man with sword-browed and star-eyed eyes. He didn't look like Wang Yusheng. He should have covered up his true appearance and was fighting in the battlefield of aliens.

    He was suppressed by Zhuo Fengdao, and as the battle continued, at the end, he was cut off the sky spirit cover with a single knife, blood flowed, and several pieces of broken bones fell on the ground.

    The young man was in great pain. He never expected that a strange person would come to fight him. He reached out to pick up the broken bones on the ground.

    And, he was speaking, as if admitting the failure of the challenge.

    However, Zhuo Fengdao did not give up. He teleported like a ghost, and his foot landed, crushing his palm, leaving the ground covered in flesh and blood. The finger bones of the young man's palm were exposed, and the white bones were stubble, which looked terrible.

    ? A stone statue is erected here in order to give latecomers the opportunity to exchange ideas with ancient celebrities. Generally, such extreme events rarely happen.

    It is quite outrageous and excessive for a super alien possessed by a person to come and defeat a young man in the middle stage of aliens, and to humiliate him like this and crush his palms.

    In those scenes, there is no sound, but there are enough pictures, which truly record that period of the past, and are carried by the black wall in the form of imprints.

    Jue Ding Yiren didn't dare to kill him, he chopped off the young man's skull with a single knife, broke open his Yu Dao source pool, and then wiped away a large number of Yu Dao transformation textures on his body with a swirl of light.

    Then, Zhuo Fengdao swept out with one kick, kicking the young man through the chest, causing him to fly horizontally and fall into a pool of blood.

    The young man struggled for a long time before getting up and leaving. His body was covered in blood, his face looked lonely, and he staggered. He was abolished by Zhuo Fengdao!

    Wang Xuan looked at it and didn't say anything. Zhuo Fengdao did this kind of thing in the past, so no matter how out of line he is today, it's nothing!

    His joy and harvest are gone!

    He slowly pulled out the sword of the human world and looked at Zhuo Fengdao, whose consciousness descended and possessed Dao Yun's body.??Royalized texture.

    Then, Zhuo Fengdao swept out with one kick, kicking the young man through the chest, causing him to fly horizontally and fall into a pool of blood.

    The young man struggled for a long time before getting up and leaving. His body was covered in blood, his face looked lonely, and he staggered. He was abolished by Zhuo Fengdao!

    Wang Xuan looked at it and didn't say anything. Zhuo Fengdao did this kind of thing in the past, so no matter how out of line he is today, it's nothing!

    His joy and harvest are gone!

    He slowly pulled out the sword of the human world and looked at Zhuo Fengdao who had descended from consciousness and was possessed by Dao Yun's body.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 515 Off the mark

    ,

    Gazebo, pines and cypresses, clear springs, black walls, the same scene, different people.

    Zhuo Fengdao came, and after he received the report, he knew that something was wrong here, and his consciousness descended, making the whole body of Dao Yun profound.

    Restricted by the rules, he did not dare to violate the rules here.

    All Saints' intentions are good, at least on the surface.  Here, newcomers are given the opportunity to talk and learn from the former sages, including strangers and even true saints.

    However, any rule will have flaws, and the creatures standing at the top of the pyramid can always find some loopholes and override the rules.

    Zhuo Fengdao is a real extreme alien, not much weaker than Wu Liuji. He aspires to become the supreme being, but the way forward has been cut off!

    But he is indeed very tyrannical, known as a quasi-sage, has extraordinary abilities, and possesses supernatural powers. In this land of rules set by the saints, he can also show some supernatural powers.  After his consciousness came, although he didn't dare to break the rules, but the light of the soul was spreading, observing Wang Xuan, and following his past and roots.

    In the most serious situation, he can even peek into the challenger's sea of ??consciousness.

    Wang Xuan drew out the sword of the world, and stared at this extraordinary man!

    "Huh?" He frowned, the supernatural power was directly triggered, and there was a malicious spiritual light spreading silently, wanting to invade!

    This kind of erosion has a feeling of "moistening things silently"!

    In peace and ignorance, it will be done.

    Because, the entire battlefield of sages has been integrated with that extraordinary man, becoming a part of his body, and the space where the pale golden ripples flow has become a place of spiritual sympathy.

    For a moment, Wang Xuan's hair stood on end, and a chill came from his heart, but soon he relaxed, pretending to be ignorant and letting him approach the physical body.

    Zhuo Fengdao, tracing the roots of Shang Yi, the light of the soul shines everywhere.

    However, the next moment he was horrified, he couldn't see the causal line behind the mud of Hunyuan, but he had a terrifying and real experience!

    When he traced the past, the light of the soul seemed to be swallowed by the abyss, and a corner was eaten by a giant

    What kind of perverted monster is this!

    To be precise, what is behind this Shang Yi?  It's pitch black, you can't peep, you can't see clearly, as long as you go back, feel the power of the soul, and feel the power of the soul, you will be swallowed by unfathomable monsters in the dark.

    Moreover, he could feel that the other party seemed to be sleeping, which was a passive "eating".

    He asked for it himself, and he brought it to his door on his own initiative.

    In this mysterious space, he is like the sun, and the light of his soul shines on all things. He was originally very natural, but now he has been backlashed and targeted.

    The entire space was a bit dim, and the golden ripples faded!

    Zhuo Fengdao spit out "spiritual blood" in a big mouth, and spit out four mouthfuls in a row, and retreated seven or eight steps, quickly cut off contact, and stopped "feeding" himself.  He was in a daze. What he used was a lost secret method to deduce and trace back, and it was so terrifying

    's encounter!

    He is an extremely strange person, and he was injured because of this. What kind of ghost is this?  Obviously, when it comes to the highest level, Shang Yi has "someone behind him".

    "Is this aimed at my tattoo palace? This Shang Yi must be thoroughly investigated and his roots dug out." Zhuo Fengdao thought secretly.

    In the stone forest, all parties were dumbfounded. Before this discussion and exchange, the extremely strange person in the tattoo palace coughed up blood?  People can't figure it out!

    ?In the tattoo palace dojo, Yu An, Yuan Zhen, and Mo Lin performed another deduction, and then, the light of their hearts went out in some areas, and all seven orifices bleed.  They failed again, and everyone was horrified.

    "Is there a real saint behind him?"

    "Is there a supreme creature who wants to target my tattoo palace?" "After the true sage leaves the customs, report it immediately."

    As if facing an enemy, they immediately ordered people to investigate Shang Yi's past, whether he had appeared in the sea of ??stars, who he had been with, and what he had done.  In the stone forest, in the mysterious space battlefield, Wang Xuan was calm and calm, but he felt very comfortable in his heart. The thick line of cause and effect behind him had been moved several times!

    He was really looking forward to it. Someone took the initiative to undertake the cause and effect. Will the two sides have the most ferocious collision in the end?

    As for now, there is nothing to say. After he chose the field of battle, he started directly from the level of the real immortal!

    In an instant, the sword light split the sky Wang Xuan held the human sword, with billions of rays of light, like a starry sky bursting a bank, and a sea of ??extraordinary light poured down. This kind of performance is too frightening in the realm of true immortals.

    Zhuo Fengdaoyi.

    "You old thief, you don't pay attention to extraordinary moral rules. The consciousness descends and hypnotizes my sea of ??consciousness. If it weren't for the treasure given by my patriarch, you would have invaded my mind. You deserve to be backlashed. Shang will kill you today."

    Wang Xuan made a move there while counting down his crimes.

    After a short period of calm, the outside was boiling, noisy, hot discussion, mixed together.

    Many people "understood" why an extremely different person was so miserable and was suppressed by a latecomer. He seemed to have violated the rules, was backlashed by the opponent's treasure, and was punished by the rules formulated by the saints.

    Everyone thinks that this situation is normal and not unexpected.

    Zhuo Fengdao suffered a heavy loss, his face was covered with blood, and he was startled at the same time. Then, his eyes became deeper and colder, and he fought back fiercely.

    It's a pity that he met the ultimate limit breaker, even if Wang Xuan can't use the background of 6 breaks now, it is enough!

    He used his most terrifying method in secret. Although he did not enter the fog, he came up with Wuzi Jue at his fingertips and aimed at Zhuo Fengdao's primordial spirit.

    This is, in a fundamental sense, wanting to cut off his spiritual consciousness!

    Then, he used Youzi Jue to draw Zhuo Fengdao's spiritual light, and connect with the causal line behind the Hunyuan Shenmu.

    There is no doubt that this time Wang Xuan accurately grasped the opponent's "pulse" and drove a very terrifying rhythm.

    Zhuo Fengdao snorted for the first time, and suffered a big loss. The light of the soul was cut off by the opponent, and there seemed to be a big bloody mouth behind the opponent, waiting to be fed. He was pulled over just now, and his heart was dark  Going down to a corner, it was swallowed up!

    This is absolutely unbearable, how can a junior hurt his consciousness, it doesn't make sense.

    However, the reality is that he was slapped a few more times, his skull was lifted, and the other party was extremely frivolous and unscrupulously took care of him, an extraordinary person.

    Then, the light of his mind shone fiercely, and he was precisely drawn by the other party, buttocked, and had a cause and effect with the inexplicable existence.

    "ah¡¤¡¤"

    Zhuo Fengdao let out a scream. This was the first time he had suffered a heavy loss in the stone forest, and he really made a sound, because a piece of Yuanshen was dimmed.

    The light of the soul has been obliterated in an area, and the missing area makes him regret and feel very distressed.  It was confirmed that the alien from the Tattoo Palace had indeed descended into consciousness, otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a sound, and Dao Yun would not have emotional fluctuations.

    Kacha!  !

    Zhuo Fengdao's skull was chopped off by Wang Xuan's sword, but unfortunately, it was not a real bone, and could not obliterate his mark of imperial way.

    Then, holding the big sword, he repeatedly drew it towards Zhuo Fengdao's face, using only the back of the sword.

    The stranger in the tattoo palace was indignant and had boundless killing intent, but it was useless, the other party was just stirring up his emotions, and then attracting the light of his heart.

    "Shang Yi, I remember you."

    After Zhuo Fengdao was swallowed part of the light of the mind again, his mind was dim, and he suffered the loss of his primordial spirit here, and his spiritual field was injured.

    In the past, he didn't even dare to think about it, because it was too ridiculous.

    With the endless divine light shining all over, Zhuo Fengdao left the body of Dao Yun, no longer possessed, his consciousness broke free, and wanted to return to the Tattoo Palace.

    What this place brought him was shame and incomprehension, and he didn't want to stay any longer.

    At the last moment, Wang Xuan saw such a bright light of consciousness, such a strong spiritual power, how could he not squeeze it out?

    He did good deeds to the end, pulled them again, and helped connect the light of the soul with the causal line behind the Hunyuan Shenmu.  Before leaving, Zhuo Fengdao uttered an angry and painful cry, he couldn't bear it anymore, as if a piece of his mind was missing.

    He broke free and ran away.

    "I don't understand why the aliens in the tattoo palace violated the rules and were punished by the rules left by the saints." Wang Xuan said sarcastically.

    At the same time, he was extremely joyful and received a "gift" from an extraordinary person. The golden text was densely packed and flowed in this space.

    That's Zhuo Fengdao's perception, talk from experience, and a copy of the practice handbook he left behind.

    "There is a supreme creature behind Shang Yi, we must find out his background!" In the tattoo palace, Zhuo Fengdao's eyes were more terrifying than cold winter, wishing to immediately awaken the true sage deep in the ashram.

    When he heard that "Shang Yi" got his letter, with a puff, Zhuo Fengdao's body in the tattoo palace spat out a big mouthful of blood and shook violently.  "Spicy chicken." He couldn't bear it anymore.

    At this time, in the stone forest, all the transcendents were shocked, feeling that they were off the charts.

    And then, they felt that Shang Yi was crazy, he didn't stop, he was still frantically "robbing" the letters and sentiments of other people!? 

    And then, they felt that Shang Yi was crazy, he didn't stop, he was still frantically "robbing" the letters and sentiments of other people, etc.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 516 True Saint Fishing

    ,

    "Crazy, isn't this Shang Yi afraid of being'Heaven's Jealousy'?!" Someone whispered, showing an expression of disbelief.

    The so-called "heavenly jealousy" is a very euphemistic term, and it should refer to hostility and revenge from strangers.

    Even the commentators dare not speak out directly, and the danger and fear can be seen in it.

    "Shang Yi" was attacking, but he didn't stop there. He ran to the area where the aliens were located in the Paper Temple, and then went to the Guixu Dojo. This is the rhythm of "crazy"!

    Of course, the places where Shang Yi passed during the period were also mixed with the stone statue areas of other dojos, otherwise the point would be too obvious.

    "Man of God, in one day, he challenged many different people in succession!" Many extraordinary people exclaimed. Although they felt that he was out of line and made a big death, they had to admire his arrogance and extraordinary strength.  Strength.

    "This is cheating, he ransacked the practice handbook like crazy!" Some people's eyes turned green, and they went to several dojos by themselves and challenged many strangers, but they didn't stop.

    He shot consecutively, but didn't fall into any crisis. Other challengers worked hard, and only a few people struggled to obtain the insights and notes of other people, while he seemed to be "purchasing" quickly.

    Therefore, some people don't choose their words, instead of accusing him of committing suicide, they say that he is cheating.

    "Couldn't this be a transcendent with the aptitude of a true sage?!" Someone shrank his eyes and stared at him carefully.

    Wang Xuan felt relieved, and swung the "Sword of the World" continuously, chopping it down and returning to the ruins. On the day of time, the famous aliens in many dojos of the Paper Temple were full of evil spirits and refreshed.

    During the period, a different person's will came and possessed him quietly, but this didn't change anything, on the contrary, it made Wang Xuan even more excited.

    Undoubtedly, on this day, he offended these aliens terribly, some of them were defeated, and others he dealt with ruthlessly.

    For example, Shi Guangzhen's personal disciple was repeatedly beaten by him in the battlefield of sages, using the soles of his shoes to compare his toughness with the faces of strangers.

    The main reason is that the true sage of Shi Guangtian searched for him in hell, and the supreme being personally went down to deal with a true immortal, which was even more outrageous than what he did today.

    For a moment, Wang Xuan wanted to go to the statue of the innocent saint of time, but in the end he calmed down and did not dare to approach the statue.

    This place was arranged by the saints, and it is estimated that the supreme beings can "violate the rules".

    After he calmed down, he gradually became peaceful, and then became extremely peaceful. He seemed to be crazy like a demon before the event, and holy like a Buddha afterwards.

    Many people looked bad, but they didn't dare to break the rules here.

    At the same time, many people are doubting his background, could it be that he is the illegitimate son of the real saint?  Otherwise, how dare you make such a big death?  "I suspect that the Tattoo Palace will retaliate, so I apply for asylum in the Sage Battlefield." Wang Xuan raised his sword and said.

    The people in the Tattoo Palace even want to eat his heart, but they dare not go against the will of the saints here, and cannot encircle and suppress him in violation of regulations.

    But now they don't say anything, "Shang Yi" is the first to splash dirty water?  Totally bloody.

    They are "exquisite" people, and no matter what they do, they have to wait until he leaves the Stone Forest area.

    There is a teleportation array in this area, which can directly protect people from leaving, but it is impossible for Wang Xuan to escape like this, because it is unnecessary.

    Next he became a free man.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space

    All in one breath, what really delays the time is the influence of the model lake that he cuts the causal line again and again.

    Fortunately, it was not a big problem to take over this body for a short time. He used Ripple Slash and Wuzi Jue to erase all traces.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan returned, and his real body was sitting in the Zijin Bamboo House tasting tea again.

    As for "Shang Yi", it disappeared out of thin air in the cave, as if leaping away in the void in a ten-foot secret room, leaving people with mystery and reverie, without any clues.  Competing, shopping, breaking into the battlefield of sages.

    "Aren't you going to compete with a different person? I was thinking, you will cause a certain disturbance, and you have already reported it to the ancient board. Why are you so quiet and peaceful, and you don't plan to make a move?"  The team leader was very skeptical and came to the door on his own initiative.

    "I realized that the path of transcendence should not be reflected in fighting and killing, but should be viewed from a more detached perspective.

    Seeing the new shoots sprouting, the spring returning to the earth, watching the yellow leaves wither, lone geese flying south, and another reincarnation, all are insights. You can see the trajectory of Tao, which directly points to the essence in the ordinary.

    The world is dirty and chaotic enough, why should we speak impulsively?After all, ancient and modern and old people are not strange things of mobile phones, and they are not so familiar with them.

    "Sit down, there is no need for such a formality." Gu Jin said.

    The old man glanced at this side, a little surprised, and said: "You look familiar, Wang Yusheng's son?"  Well, it's useless in front of the true sage, you can directly see his real appearance and primordial aura.

    "This is He Sheng, the true sage of Yaotian Palace" Gujin introduced.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback. Fortunately, he was not the true saint of the demon court. Although both were the supreme beings of the demon clan, there was still a big difference.

    If Wu Liuji's master was here, he might be cold today.

    He is no stranger to Yaotian Palace, having fought against their alien Xitian.

    However, with the birth of the True Sage Huaguoshan, the relationship between the two parties has eased again.

    "It's not the son of Wang Yusheng, does it matter? The corners of the eyes, eyebrows, and spiritual temperament, etc., all have similarities." The true saint of Yaotian Palace said.

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word, but he was very uncomfortable and could be seen through by others here.

    Obviously, Gujin has a good relationship with the Zhensheng of Yaotian Palace.

    Wang Xuan pondered, his eldest brother was really "lively" in the past, even met the true saint of Yaotian Palace, and left a deep impression on him, and he still does not forget it.

    "Fellow Daoist He Sheng has no malicious intentions and is not an outsider."

    Gu Jin said, and then exposed the topic.

    Wang Xuan didn't talk nonsense and kept quiet. Watching them fishing here, the two raised their fishing rods from time to time, but neither caught anything.

    Wang Xuan was a little puzzled as to what they wanted to catch.

    "Do you know where this vortex is connected?" Gu Jin asked casually.

    "Beardon't know." The mechanical bear was very nervous and shy, standing there pitifully.

    "Relax, it's okay." Gu Jin smiled and comforted, and then told: "This vortex will gradually disappear when the true saint enters ?

 Main Text Chapter 517 No Destiny on the Other Side

    Will the true saint die if he falls into it?  After the mechanical bear heard about it, his hands and feet became useless, and he was extremely nervous, so he hurriedly backed away a few steps.

    Wang Xuan was also startled and stared ahead.

    The black cosmic vortex, grand, cold, and deep, with no end in sight, rotates silently, as if it can swallow all things, spirits, and worlds.

    "Come on, try your luck, if you can catch something." Gu Jin was very easy-going, he greeted Wang Xuan and the mechanical bear, and asked Jin Zhao to give them fishing rods.

    36 Outside the sky, it is quite desolate, with boundless permafrost, and there is such a huge mysterious vortex here, which really makes people awe-inspiring, fascinated, and can't help but think about it.

    Wang Xuan sat on the side of Gujin. Although he is not a professional fisherman, he is also skilled in his movements, because he has swung his pole a lot in the past. The black hook is very sharp and blends well with the color of the vortex.

    The hook pierced through the darkness, and was undergoing drastic changes, becoming huge in an instant, like an anchor thrown by a giant ship in the sea, and it went away and gradually disappeared.

    The mechanical bear was taken aback. After throwing the hook, it also experienced all of this. Not only was there a problem with the hook, but even the fishing line was transformed by the rhythm of the law.

    Otherwise, how can ordinary fishing tackle fish here?  Baidu search: the other side of deep space!  .

    "A true sage once set out from here and traveled all the way to explore and trace the other end of the vortex, but after going out for a period of time, he gradually disappeared, and the soul lamp left behind went out." Gu Jin informed.

    At the end of the vortex, it's hard to tell what is there, anyway, after the true sage goes on the road, he will die in the end.

    Wang Xuan looked at the black vortex, and suddenly felt a chill, spreading from the tailbone of the mind to the Tianling Gai. Can this place swallow the lives of the highest living beings?

    "Under the vortex, what kind of place is it one by one? Has there been any definite news from the true saint?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Empty, silent, dead, nothing, then it seems that there is nothing, probably the appearance of deep exhaustion." Gu Jin said, his real body was in a rotten wooden box, and it transformed into a hazy human silhouette, looking at the spinning  Deep space.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, and asked, "Does it belong to the place of absolute law?" "It's far more serious than this." Gu Jin spoke, and the figure outside the black wooden box was a man, holding a fishing rod, sitting there quietly and steadily.

    "Have you heard of the Umbrella of Eternal Silence?" He Sheng from Yaotian Palace turned his head and asked.

    Although they are true saints, they have restrained their aura, and they are no different from ordinary people. Otherwise, if they radiate Dao rhyme wantonly, even strangers can't stand it, and their bodies and spirits will explode.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "I heard that in the decaying universe, places where extraordinary radiation cannot reach, some areas may be falling into darkness and eternal silence, as if covered by a big umbrella, accompanied by fog, drowning extraordinary creatures,  Frozen myths, everything is doomed to perish.¡±

    "In the depths of this vortex, on the other side of the deep space, there may be no fate, no cause and effect, no myth." He Sheng from Yaotian Palace said.

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed, because the mobile phone said that the place where the extraordinary can never radiate is unpredictable, there is no fate, no myth, and the world behind the whirlpool?

    Could it be that from here you can arrive and cross over?  !  "My fishing rod seems like biting the hook."

    The mechanical bear spoke weakly, facing the two supreme beings, he really had no confidence, but now he had to interrupt them.

    "So lucky?" Gu Jin was a little surprised that it emitted a soft light, illuminating the fishing rod of the mechanical bear, and traced along the regular line.

    The hook seems to have traveled through overlapping strange spaces, and those are like decaying universes. In fact, the hook has been moving forward without stopping.

    "It's not a valuable prey. Along the way, there is a decaying universe, the remaining supernatural factors have not dried up, and there are weakened gods and demons who are chasing after finding the hook. Fishing is a disturbance." Gu Jin informed.

    At the same time, through its spellcasting, Wang Xuan and the mechanical bear vaguely saw that the decayed extraordinary land and the remaining monsters in the decayed pure land were looking up to the sky, full of despair and helplessness.

    The hook was disturbed, but did not stop, and instantly flew away like a meteor across the starry sky.

    The mechanical () little bear was moved. It realized that this set of fishing tackle contained the supreme rules of ancient and modern times. Otherwise, how could it be possible to penetrate the overlapping voids.

    Gujin said: "Don't think that I am omnipotent, and only in the 36 heavens, in this naturally formed cosmic vortex, can you cast spells to fish the other side of the deep space, and you can span countless overlapping spaces and universes.  wait."

    At this time, Wang Xuan petrified, a little stunned.

    Because, he thought of some old things, recalled that he traveled far away, from the decaying mother universe to theInterference, it is estimated that you intercepted the spark fragments it was staring at.  "

    "An unexpected gain." The mechanical bear explained with a guilty conscience.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly changed the subject, afraid of being heard by the dog, who knows if it is outside the 36th heaven, but not long ago, many true saints had a meeting.

    "The must-kill list, what is the origin and where did it come from?" He changed the subject, but in fact, deep down in his heart, he really wanted to know the answer.

    "No one knows." The vague man who appeared in ancient and modern times shook his head.

    "There have been so many true saints throughout the ages, and generation after generation, no one has explored and studied its essential issues?" Wang Xuan asked.

    He Shengdao: "The young man is impulsive, passionate, and aggressive, but he just wants to solve this kind of horrible thing with his mouth. I really don't know whether to say that you have a lot of courage, or that you should say that your tone is too loud."

    "Naturally, after exploring and targeting, the final result is a complete list, divided into two." Gu Jin said, after that, it will be difficult to destroy it.

    Even if it is torn apart, it can still manifest again.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space!  .

    Wang Xuan asked: "Behind this list, is there a shadow that is too terrifying, related to the rise and fall of the entire supernatural world, related to the fate of myths, etc.? Can't the saints work together to solve it?"

    He Sheng was dumbfounded, a little dazed, and then said: "Do you think that behind the must-kill list, there is a terrifying camp that even the true saints are afraid of, and it is difficult to resist, and there are foreign enemies that are difficult to fight against?"

    "Isn't there?" Wang Xuan asked, judging from various signs, some true saints have enemies.

    He Sheng shook his head: "Maybe there used to be, but now, I can't see it. How can there be so much impassionedness and righteousness in this world, as well as the crisis of the race? Even extraordinary catastrophe. You may have read some folk myth scripts  , I think too much."

    However, he pondered again, and said: "Perhaps, there used to be. In the past, there was a group of people with lofty goals and wanted to cross over together, but they all died, and they might even be wiped out. Now the true saints are all lying flat,  Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, crosses himself, survives, just lives, there are not so many brilliant elegy."

    Wang Xuan looked confused, which means: What are you talking about?  !

    What he wanted to ask was whether there were terrorist camps, foreign enemies, etc., but the true sage of Yaotian Palace couldn't make it clear.

    When Gu Jin opened his mouth, he also felt that what he mentioned was too vague, so he just clicked on the question and spit out two words first: "Old Sage! ?

 Text New Chapter 518 Supreme Beings Solve Puzzles

    Old Holy!

    Gujin really mentioned this group.  Before the 23rd century, they were at the height of the sun, shining their brilliance to the world.

    Before the 17th century, they were still quite famous.  Since then, however, they have suddenly become extinct.

    Of course, it is undeniable that some people have resurrected from dead bodies, but they may not be completely dead.

    There are also individual old saints, who may have experienced characters, who can be revived and reappear.

    Few people know why they suddenly had an accident at the node before the 18th century, but they completely disappeared in the period before the 17th century.  They encountered a very terrifying camp with a group of unimaginable foreign enemies?  After Wang Xuan saw it paused, he couldn't help asking questions.

    Gu Jin was very calm, and said: You think too much. Fellow Daoist He Sheng once said, how can there be so many impassioned elegiac songs, you should not make too many associations.

    It added that whether it is the old sage or the true sage of this era, they are all for survival, and only by surviving can they look forward to other things.  Gujin Dao: Of course, the old saint may have encountered something, but with all the participants died, it has become an unsolvable mystery.  Wang Xuan was very disappointed, didn't even the ancient and modern know about this?

    He is very clear that the existence in the black wooden box may have experienced characters, and it may itself be a creature of the Old Saints.  The ancient and modern way: Those who survived by luck have problems, and their memory is not clear. Most of the "characters" and "things" are tragic experiences.  Some are passive transformations, such as from people to things, and some are difficult to recover after being killed, and all of these are not proof of brilliance.

    Wang Xuan sighed, and wanted to find out some ultimate secrets from it, but it seemed hopeless.  Brother machine, what is its status, how is it?  he asked casually.

    It should have been extremely powerful in the past, but now it has mental problems, and it is more serious.  Ancient and modern inform.

    Wang Xuan sighed secretly, Brother Jimay be a severely mentally ill patient.

    Then, he glanced at Gujin again, it might also be this kind of person.

    Because, according to it, something happened in the old holy era, and the supreme beings of that era were all wiped out, almost all of them died.  Even the ones who are alive and the ones left are very few, and they are resurrected from corpses and characters, and none of them are normal.

    Wang Xuan was really curious. Going back to the ancient times in the 17th century, what happened in that period, and why did all the old saints die?  Doesn't anyone know what they did to cause the tragedy?  he asked unwillingly.

    Contrary to his expectations, the point he was very concerned about actually received responses from ancient and modern times, with vague introductions, which were regarded as part of the answer.  The old saints also joined forces in order to survive and live. They did not want to always experience the pain of migrating from the supernatural center.  Create an eternal extraordinary world.  The words from ancient and modern times made Wang Xuan's heart tremble. Is there such a big event?

    Later, Gu Jin said with a heavy tone: This is just an introduction. At the most critical juncture, they should have done some extremely outrageous things, which led to the fall of all.  It's a pity that the real witnesses are indeed dead. At present, there is really no answer.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, but looked at it seriously.  Don't look at me, I have no impression, no relevant memory.  Besides, I may not be a witness.  Ancient and modern calm response.

    The true sage of Yaotian Palace has also been listening. As the supreme being, he naturally knows all kinds of secrets in the past.

    If there is anyone else who knows the past of the Old Sacred Era the most, then it must be nothing and something.  He Sheng mentioned the existence of one of the best prohibited items.

    They are prohibited items in the form of super-shape, and they are on the top half of the must-kill list. They are truly unfathomable.

    He Sheng suspects that Wu and Being are also products of the old holy era, and they have not disappeared from beginning to end.  Who are their predecessors?  Wang Xuan asked cautiously, this is outside the 36th heaven, and some super-transformed prohibited items live in seclusion in the nearby bubble universe.

    If you really want to doubt it, you should check the marks of 'Tao' and 'Kong'.  Ancient and modern said flatly.  Wang Xuan lost his mind, it wasn't the first time he heard 'Tao' and 'empty', in the world behind the wonders of dusk, Jie Dao had just drank like this.

    Jie Dao once suspected for a short time that the strange object of the mobile phone might be one of 'Tao' or 'Kong'.  Gujin then said: Dao, emptiness, nothingness, existence, there should be some kind of transformation relationship, even, they may be just several forms of evolution of a super-transformed forbidden item.  ah?  !  This statement made the mechanical bear exclaim.

    Wang Xuan was also stunned. Although nothingness and existence, Dao and emptiness are like two sides of the Dao, but if they really want to be classified into one living being, it is really beyond imagination.

    the? said now.

    Just take it away.  Wang Xuan nodded, for this kind of human skin, he really didn't dare to carry it on his body, who knows if something terrible will happen.

    I'm lucky, I've been hooked by a novice like you, keep up the good work, make a wish, maybe you can still catch it.  He Sheng said.

    Wang Xuan swung his pole again, threw out the fishing line and hook, and immediately sank into the dark cosmic vortex.

    At the same time, he pondered in his heart: Since this vortex runs through many overlapping spaces and penetrates many decayed universes, it seems that it once passed his hometown back then, then

    Then, he muttered in his heart: I don't know what happened to his parents, if you pass by the mother universe along the way, let's catch Lao Wang here.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 519 Gathering of old and new friends

    ,

    The true sage of Yaotian Palace turned his head and said: Looking at your expression, do you have any hope?  Let me help you bless the light of your heart. Novices are lucky, and maybe they can really catch the strange thing they desire.

    Forget it, let it be.  Wang Xuan said, there is no such coincidence in the world.

    Even in the same universe, it is as difficult as reaching the sky, let alone crossing the deep space vortex, separated by one layer after another of decaying universes. 3 Besides, if he catches his father, he will probably be in bad luck, old Wang  It is very likely that he will be beaten to death.

    Originally, his father hibernated very well, and he didn't want to enter the supernatural center world, but he came over with a hook, who would he hit if he didn't hit him?

    There are countless galaxies, rising to the level of the universe, and the extraordinary are as small as dust.  Wang Xuan was deeply moved.

    Not to mention the other multi-decayed universes, this universe alone is vast and boundless, without the strange things of the mobile phone by his side, it would be a big problem for him to travel.

    wrong?  Really anchored to something.  He was surprised that his luck had exploded, and there was another fish biting the bait. Are all novice fishermen so lucky?

    Then, he became a little unnatural, don't really hit the jackpot, the chance is far less than one in a trillion, but don't touch Lao Wang.

    interesting.  The model lake man from ancient and modern times opened his mouth to help lift the pole and take up the line. After all, this is the embodiment of it with the highest rules.

    This Wang Xuan has no idea, because experience shows that the more you worry about something, the more likely something will happen, and you won't really have a terrible fun, right?

    Hey, a foreigner, immortal in the decaying universe, is considered very strong.  Well, it's okay, he just had a feeling, trying to catch the 'shooting star' passing through the depths of the crack in the universe, but it just disturbed the hook, and didn't really touch it.

    There is a feeling from the past and the present. Along the fishing line, the scenery of the Mo Lake is revealed. It is a dry old man. Wang Xuan doesn't know him, so it is impossible to have an intersection.

    He Sheng said: In the decayed universe, aliens who can survive for several centuries are actually very strong. If you enter the supernatural center and practice for a century, you may become a true saint.

    Gujin Dao: The situation is more complicated than what you said.  In the past, you and I have heard of the supreme beings, some people said that they died, but in fact they may be cheating their deaths.  Some people want to 'change the road', in the decaying universe, hoping to win big

    He Sheng was stunned, and said: The old sage is so strong, and there are not too few people. Not a single one survived in a complete form.

    It's hard to say, everything is possible.  Ancient and modern way.

    Oops, help.  The mechanical bear cried out suddenly, because he was picked up by the true sage of Yaotian Palace, and he looked at it carefully When he first saw it, He Sheng found that there were fire fragments from the ancestor of the machine on it, but now there are some more  thought-

    In an instant, Wang Xuan understood what was going on-

    The mobile phone strange thing said that the predecessor of the ancestor of the machine was the old saint, and finally turned into a cold machine.  Even so, the ancestor of the machine is dead.

    Time is running out, and it will soon be 4 days later. Wang Xuan brought Ruo Mechanical Bear to go to the meeting.

    He was dressed in white clothes to win the snow, and he was bright and clear. Now he is Lu Renjia, and this identity has been used again.  As for the name Wang Yudao, there is no need to even think about it, it is too high-profile, and it is easy to associate it with Wang Yusheng.

    To pick him up today, he still needs to take a spaceship, and he will go to the 33rd Heaven. The venue of this reception is obviously not low.

    The spaceship traveled among the brilliant stars, and then it landed in a huge magic circle, which needs to be teleported to enter the 33rd heaven.  Who are they going to the meeting?  Wang Xuan asked.

    ? Disciples of the True Sage Dojo and descendants of ultra-closed prohibited items-now open.

    Of course, among the attendees there are also very famous casual cultivators and other great disciples-

    For example, Kong Xuan was among those invited, but unfortunately, he couldn't get in touch.  When he said this, Jinzhao glanced at him and smiled.

    Obviously, he knows Wang Xuan's real roots, because he is the direct descendant of ancient and modern

    Wang Xuan was not at peace. This was really a very high-standard reception he attended. The so-called meeting new friends usually came from the True Sage Dojo.

    He had to sigh, once Gu Ban came to the front from behind the scenes, his social circle would be very wide.

    The 33rd heaven attached to the outside of the Transcendent Central Universe. Although it is a bubble universe, it is indeed different, with a strong myth factor.

    Moreover, there are actually two rare types here, which belong to the rare and extraordinary substances in the mythical pedigree.

    Therefore, this place was also protected by the saints.

    After Wang Xuan got out of the spaceship, he realized it here. The so-called rare category, in hisWith a pair of calf chair corners protruding slightly, one can immediately know who he is.  Fudao Niu, he's been in such a mess lately that he's almost turning into a bullshit!

    After the cow turns into a human being, he pretends to be a gentleman here.

    Wang Xuan was a little speechless. He always felt that this guy was really adaptable, and he also followed his social account.

    In the past few years, Fudao Niu has been staying in the demon court, and he has adapted quite well. Apart from penance, he has nothing to do as Niu Yuan. In the quiet time, he puts a few lost scriptures, and then takes pictures and posts them on his social platform.  superior.

    Wang Xuan felt that it was very comfortable living in the demon court, and it was very comfortable, switching freely between various roles such as cow cloth, Niu Yuan, ascetic, and gentleman.  He saw Leng Mei in the distance, obviously, Niu Bu followed her

    Don't follow me anymore. If my grandfather finds out, he will definitely kill you. A young woman next to you said.  Wang Xuan turned his head and found a pair of young men and women together. He looked familiar, and then immediately remembered

    The man is a seven-star prostitute¡ªPiao Chong, from Xuankong Ridge, a disciple who broke the limit 4 times.  The woman is a disciple of Huangxian Cave, and her grandfather Huang Youcheng has amazing fart evasion skills.  Wang Xuan was surprised, this seven-star prostitute was really interesting, the more Huang Youcheng disliked him, warned and threatened him, the more he looked for opportunities to get close to Lao Huang's granddaughter.

    Wang he saw many acquaintances here, such as his eldest nephew Li Xu, who is now confident and gentle, and he does not look at all embarrassed when he is beaten to death by his aunt every time

    In addition, he saw the Hell 5 Poxian, the man who always loves to peep and take pictures, who is suspected to be the descendant of the Super Transformation Prohibited Item God Photo, has already returned from hell.

    However, now he is keeping a low profile, accompanying two men and a woman to meet new friends.

    There is a way.  Wang Xuan said to himself, there are people here who make all the five broken immortals in hell willing to be green leaves and accompany them all the way

    Wang Xuan's extraordinary temperament and outstanding temperament naturally attracted the attention of many people nearby.

    The mechanical bear turned into a puppy, he has a simple head and black and white spots all over his body, making many people want to squat down and pinch it.  Don't touch it!  As soon as a girl reached out to touch the head of the mechanical bear, a man next to her quickly pulled her away to stop her.

    This scene made Wang Xuan startled, and the mechanical bear was even more puzzled.

    The mechanical tengu lineage is not easy to provoke.  The man's voice transmission was intercepted by Wang Xuan, and he was immediately speechless.  Wang Xuan raised his head, feeling something in his heart, and looked in one direction, and suddenly found a young girl with brilliant hair and a delicate face.

    He opened his spiritual eyes a little, and immediately recognized her true identity.

    He had a feeling in his heart that another old friend unexpectedly appeared here and met unexpectedly.

    His heart was in turmoil, and when he saw her, he would think of many people, think of those things in the past, some people passed away, some people were sleeping, but she was transformed, and she was here alone.

    Someone walked over from one side, blocking his sight, and stretched out his hand in disgust in front of his eyes, shaking, and said: You're back to your senses, as for it, how many years haven't you seen a beautiful woman?

    Ling Qingxuan, the descendant of Xuankong Ridge's true sage, appeared, beautiful, unearthly, ethereal, with a look of contempt on his exquisite and flawless face, thinking that he would look straight at beautiful women,

    Lu Renjia, where have you been since you disappeared for so many years?  At the beginning, you agreed to help me collect clues about Kong Xuan, and even said that you could educate him.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 520

    ,

    How many years have passed since Ling Qingxuan still held grudges, and she was still angry, but Wang Xuan was a little speechless to settle accounts with Monkey King.

    At the beginning, he beat her a few times in total, as if he said "eat my old grandson" a total of 4 times.

    Don't say it, he was really addicted to playing at that time.

    Now he is Lu Renjia, dressed in white clothes like snow, gentle and refined, Monkey King's rough and extreme behavior has nothing to do with him.

    He can only persuade with good words: "Forget about the past. Enemies should be relieved, not entanglement and serious injury.

    'What does Lu Renjia mean? He said he wanted to help back then, and now he is not only not angry at all, but also comes to persuade him.

    Although Ling Qingxuan's temper has not changed, although she is still beautiful, elegant and flawless, her chest is heaving when she mentions Monkey King.

    Wang Xuan said: "Don't worry, if you really want to find him, of course you are on this side, aren't you afraid of losing money?"  Huaguoshan Dojo is not easy to mess with now.

    Mentioning that Huaguo Mountain Daoist Ling Qingxuan is really afraid that more than 90 years ago, the orthodoxy destroyed the Dougong in Tianwaitian and cut off the flesh of the true sage, a carrion eater, and sold his flesh and blood wantonly.

    After that battle, the ashram shook the world.

    It was also in that battle that Sun Wukong, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared in the world and once shot himself in the Dougong Palace. It is said that even Chaopeer had killed several people.

    Ling Qingxuan took a deep breath to control her emotions and said: 'I just want to know why he hit him 4 times without any enmity.

    Wang Xuan glanced at the school girl next to her¡ª¡ªXiao Yuexin said that she was related to her little sister. If she hadn't forced Kong Xuan to fight back, Monkey King would not have been born.

    'Let's see if we can ask him out and let him have a chat with him.  I just knowit's very difficult.  This kind of bad tempered person might start a war with him if he doesn't get it right.

    'Don't worry, if you can make this matter happen, there will be a lot of thanks for sending the strange scriptures.  Ling Qingxuan said.

    When Wang Xuan heard the strange scriptures, he immediately became energetic and said: ¡®Really.  If you don't like it, then take the risk to find this person.

    Then he took a glass of wine from the waiter and clinked glasses with her, telling her to stay calm and wait for news in the near future.

    ¡®It¡¯s been 251 years and 6 months, and it¡¯s been a few days since I¡¯ve waited so long.  Ling Qingxuan raised her glass, her waist-length blue silk lips touched the crystal wine glass, and she drank it directly.

    Wang Xuan was a little dizzy, she could remember so clearly how many years and how many months.  This is really full of resentment.

    'Ling Xiaosi An Jingqi walked in gracefully, with light steps and a smile on her face.

    'Aunt An, shut up and don't bark here.  Ling Qingxuan warned her.

    Standing together, the two of them are both graceful and graceful, both of them are quite charming and eye-catching, and they are both well-known beauties in the Zhensheng Dojo in the otherworldly place.

    After Wang Xuan said hello and toasted, he quickly found an excuse and left first.

    An Jingqi is an incarnation of Li Lin's 'scattered in the human world. Knowing that Kong Xuan, Wang Xuan, and Sun Wukong are all alone, Lu Renjia will be exposed if she stays any longer.

    ¡®I still miss Sun Wukong reluctantly.  Look, now knowing some of his situation can help us reconcile.  Jing Jingqi, as an incarnation, has an independent personality and escapes evil tastes, which is obviously a microcosm of Li Lin's girlhood.

    Wang Xuan walked around with the mechanical bear and indeed saw some old people. Of course, acquaintances from the opposing camp were also indispensable, such as Cheng Dao, the 5-time limit breaker from the Tattoo Palace.

    He also came. After seeing his former mount transformed into a human 'bullcloth', his face was extremely ugly, and the wine glass in his hand was almost crushed.

    Especially Fudao Niu is now as gentle as jade, with a graceful and outstanding appearance like a fish in water, which is very suitable for this kind of reception where he can talk to anyone and have a good time.

    'It's a pity that Kong Xuan didn't come. Although he sent an invitation letter to him, the people from Wujie Mountain responded that he was in retreat and couldn't be contacted.

    ? At the reception, Hell 5 Broken Immortals¡ª¡ªLi Hongchen said there that he is a descendant of Shenzhao, and now he is accompanied by two men and one woman, and his attitude is not high.

    Although the two men and one woman are very easy-going, their identities and status are naturally not easy for the 5th generation Sun Li Hongchen, who is super transformed into a prohibited item, to accompany them in person.

    'He is really the ultimate immortal.  one of the young men asked.

    He has a well-proportioned body, tall and straight black hair, and wears casual clothes with a good body and spirit. He really has an extraordinary background and is a descendant of Heng.

    Heng ranks fourth in the list of prohibited items in super shape.

    The young man named Balance is very calm and restrained. Few people can tell that the casual clothes he wears are made of rare white unicorn leather.

    'The high probability is that otherwise, how can we penetrate the area of ????hell and true immortals.  Li Hongchen nodded and said.

    Balance smiled and said: 'Qi Yuan used to be considered a true immortal when he was in the realm of true immortals.  Whether it is nowIt's okay if you admit it.  Wang Xuan asked.

    Jinzhao nodded and said: 'In the boss's territory, no one dares to touch her even if the secret is leaked accidentally.

    However, Wang Xuan still walked out of the hall and came to the garden to integrate with the mountains and rivers, waiting for the current leader to bring him.

    He thought of a lot of old things in the past. After he got married, Little Hu Xian and Master Ma stayed in Xinxing and Wu Yin to live together until Wu Yin died.

    'Yes the little fox is here, his curious and lively nature has not changed, but his appearance has become a little more mature and stable over the years.

    She is wearing a long dress, her hair is crystal clear, and her face is full of doubts and puzzlements. She has never seen this person before, but her instinct makes her feel a little familiar.

    'It is Wang Xuan who came from the mother universe.

    So far, he still remembers the scenes when he first met. The little fox hadn¡¯t yet transformed into a physical form, learned Wu¡¯s catwalk and Zhao Qinghan¡¯s dancing, and even sang aloud: ¡®It¡¯s a fox who has practiced for thousands of years

    'What Little Hu Immortal was stunned, she was dumbfounded, and many things came to her mind like fast-forwarding movies.

    Then she burst into tears.  She naturally knew that Gu Bo was very concerned about Wang Xuan's group of people who didn't become immortals. The fact that they were taken away was the result of the transaction between Wang Xuan and Gu Jin.

    Many things and many people appeared before her eyes.  'What about Zhao Zhao?  She asked softly, very concerned.  'Sleeping in a free boat.  Wang Xuan informed.

    ¡®Fortunately, but Da Wu Wu Yin she cried.  She is really sad. In a sense, although she is very close to Zhao Qinghan, the closest person in her heart must be Wu Yin.

    Wu Yin was unmarried and took her to live with her after the extraordinary decay. She took great care of her and raised her as her own daughter.

    Seeing her cry, Wang Xuan suddenly thought of those past events. When Wu Yin passed away, in that decadent era, the little fox could no longer speak human language. After dialing his extraordinary communicator, he just cried and called him to go over there.  .  He still clearly remembers those pictures.

    He rushed to Xinxing Xiaohu at the first time, curled up beside Wu Yin and kept crying, unwilling to get up and accept the reality.

    'Wang Xuan was able to cross the universe by himself, and being valued by the ancient board shows that he is indeed extraordinary. Can he save Wu Yin?  The little fox fairy asked while crying.

    She is very emotional. After so many years, she has not forgotten that Wu Yin is still thinking about these things.

    Wang Xuan touched her head, looking back at the past, his eyes seemed to return to that era after more than 300 years.

    Although Wu Yin walked very quietly, he would sigh lightly whenever he thought of the book that she didn't let go of when she passed away.

    Wang Xuan returned to the hall after comforting the little fox.

    'That's who gave it a very extraordinary feeling and a strong background.  The short-haired woman who was communicating with Leng Mei smiled and said this when she saw Wang Xuan

    Li Hongchen said: 'Lu Renjia used to be as famous as Sun Wukong and Kong Xuan.

    'Oh, it is as famous as Kong Xuan.  Surprised woman with short hair.

    Li Hongchen said: 'He was really extraordinary back then, but he disappeared for a long time, I don't know what is going on now, maybe he has fallen behind.

    'Believe in extraordinary intuition, this person has a very deep foundation, at least 5 broken.  The short-haired woman said confidently.

    5. The foundation of breaking is the strongest disciple in the True Sage Dojo, but in their small circle, it is a must-have potential. 5.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 521 The Last Standing Place of the Old Saint

    ,

    Wang Xuan felt that someone was watching him secretly, and his super-sense perception could feel the slightest changes. The moment he turned around, he found something abnormal.

    Although the other party remained calm, he had already confirmed that it was the people around Leng Mei. They had a good conversation, and someone had looked at him a few times.

    However, they are all using spiritual voice transmission and communicating secretly. There are many people here, mixed with various spiritual fluctuations, so it is difficult to intercept.

    His face was calm, so it was impossible for him to look at them, but he was a little surprised. Even the leader of the paparazzi, Hell 5 Poxian, and the descendant of the super-transformed and prohibited items, he was low-profile there.  The female backing seems to be not small?

    He turned around, holding a glass of wine, with a warm smile, making new friends here, and taking the initiative to say hello to people.

    For example, now he saw Cheng Dao from the Tattoo Palace, leaned over, clinked glasses friendly, chatted, smiled all over his face, and chatting, the two felt very speculative, and then began to scold Fu Dao Niu together.

    "This bastard betrayed me." Cheng Dao was furious. Most importantly, he couldn't beat the cow.  killed him.

    Wang Xuan comforted: "Brother Dao, think about it, nothing is static, life must look forward, the dead are like a husband, yesterday is nothing."

    Cheng Dao was taken aback, and quickly stopped him, saying: "Don't talk nonsense, this is the 33rd Heaven, and the third-ranked prohibited item in super-transformation might live nearby."

    Obviously, he was talking about the dead.

    Then, he began to scold Kong Xuan again, with great hatred.

    Immediately, Wang Xuan couldn't happily swear with him anymore. He swung his wine glass, walked meanderingly, and went to meet other new friends.

    Soon, he stood together with Shaohua and Zairan in Shiguangtian, chatting happily, clinking glasses from time to time, and discussing the law of time.

    They are all old acquaintances.  Baidu search for the fastest update of lele on the other side of deep space.

    Shaohua is dressed in a black dress and her hair is as black as ink. She is a reserved and glamorous beauty who broke the limit 4 times.  At the beginning, Wang Yan grabbed her by the neck in hell and almost killed her, but she acted like nothing happened afterwards, and everyone thought she had a bloody fight with Kong Xuan in the Great Rift Valley.

    Eran is dressed in white and has white hair, which is in stark contrast to Shaohua's attire. He is one of the first people who have been "quality inspected" by Kong Xuan among the four limit breakers.

    Now that Wang Xuan has become Lu Renjia, the relationship between the two parties is extremely harmonious, and they chatted until it was too late.

    He was a little bit emotional, the people in Guangtian are not bad at the moment, and when they met again, they didn't draw their swords to face each other.

    Of course, he and this dojo are destined not to reconcile, even the true saint of the dojo has personally looked for him in hell.

    "I didn't expect Fellow Daoist Lu to have such a unique insight in the field of time. I admire it." Buhua said, and he exchanged business with his face not blushing and his heart beating.

    When Wang Xuan left, she and Baifa Zairan were still smiling and watching his back, but slowly they lost their smiles and turned around.

    "People from ancient and modern times? They are destined to have disputes with the true saints of our dojo." Shaohua whispered, his face was already cold.

    "Don't talk nonsense, spiritual communication is not enough. Besides, the true sage didn't mention anything about moral disputes. If you can't mess with such forbidden items in ancient and modern times, you must never contaminate them. You can't be implicated."

    Wang Xuan found that he was not able to smile at everyone. In this regard, he was not as good as Fu Dao Niu, and that Niu Bu even ran to clink glasses with Cheng Dao.

    Cheng Dao, the 5-time limit breaker of the Tattoo Palace, almost lost his temper, but finally restrained himself, he didn't dare to do anything here, he just scolded Fu Dao Niu, and then ignored it.

    Wang Xuan sighed, okay, a cow can do it, and he has no reason to keep a straight face.

    A smoky purple-haired woman greeted him and toasted him, but his heart was cold, and he hated this person extremely.

    This is Ziying from Guixu Dojo, who is beyond the peak of the world. This era is destined to become a different person. Back then, her avatar led people to open a battleship and fished Wang Xuan out of the Black Peacock Mountain with a causal fishing rod. That was Wang Xuan in the new universe.  I experienced a very dangerous accident and suffered a huge loss.

    On that day, he was pierced through the shoulder blades by the opponent, cut off the spine, and was almost saved by the "Nui Hua Jing".  "Our Guixu Dojo is willing to get in touch with the ancient orthodoxy." Ziying said with a smile.

    Wang Xuan deeply felt that the face of ancient and modern people is great.

    The two had a very friendly exchange and added each other as friends on the extraordinary communicator.

    Wang Xuan had to sigh, only when he came to Gujin was he officially in contact with the various Taoist temples.?Central Universe!  "Wang Xuan was startled.

    He secretly communicated with Jinzhao, and not long after, Jinzhao told him that the old boss thought he could go and have a look and gain some insight.

    "The 34th heaven is not enough for even a quarter of the former extraordinary central universe. It was torn apart before the 17th century, and only a small part remained.  birthplace."

    They left temporarily, walked out of the reception hall, and soon took the spaceship to enter the 34th heaven. Lu Yun introduced various situations on the way.

    She emphasized that if she just went to have a look, she would definitely not act today.

    Not long after, Wang Yan's heart moved, and then he felt that his primordial sacred objects became a little active.

    "This place is really weird!" Standing in the dilapidated and gray old-era Transcendent Central World, Wang Xuan immediately confirmed that this place is extremely difficult.

    "The myth, it's just a dream" He just came in, and he didn't go to the birthplace of the myth. He heard the voice of Mohu only in the dilapidated central world where the old saint stopped last. It was so abnormal.

    Wang Xuan looked at the other people, but none of them responded.

    "When I wake up from the dream, the myth will be shattered, and the supernatural power will be completely extinguished" The ethereal voice was very unclear, but it kept drilling into Wang Xuan's ears.

 Text New Chapter 522 False myths and patients in this world

    ,

    34 The sky is heavy, old, cold, and the world is gray.

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word, held back for the time being, and the few people around him didn't respond. His unusual words were "inappropriate". What he said, he clearly told Chen Yun, Hengping and the others that he broke the limit and was far "beyond the limit".

    The more powerful this place is, the more special it will be.

    "You and I are all mortals, how can we talk about nobility" The voice was very ethereal, like a woman, coming with the wind from an extremely distant place.

    As she continued to move forward, Chen Yun frowned, as if she had gradually heard something.

    The icy land, life is extinct, there is no plant, let alone primates, this is the last trace of the old saint, the extraordinary center before the 17th century.

    "No matter what you see or hear here, don't panic. At least no one will be killed here in the fringe area." Chen Yunkai, who has short hair that is neat and neat.

    They took the spaceship and came directly to the key area of ??the old extraordinary center.

    Now, they have already got rid of the spaceship, searched and moved forward on the frozen soil on foot.

    After coming here, Balance and Qi Yuan also felt something, there was light in their eyes, and they looked around for something, and finally Hongchen felt something.

    What are you looking for? In the end, there is an induction between hell and the world of mortals.

    From the perspective of breaking the limit, Chen Yun is stronger. It's no wonder that they all have great backgrounds, but she is the leader.

    You must know that Li Hongchen is the fifth grandson of Shenzhao, Qi Yuan is the younger brother of the mechanical King Kong, the descendant of the ancestor of the machine, and even is the descendant of the deceased.

    Chen Tou should be the one who breaks the limit.

    Balance and the robot Qi Yuan can be regarded as "false poles".

    Although Li Hongchen is considered very powerful in the 5-break field, he is still far behind when compared with "Extreme Dao".

    "I heard a woman singing, she's so beautiful." After arriving here, Wang Xuan was finally able to tell the abnormality, and the others should have felt it.

    "It's normal, all the people from the 5-breaking domain can hear some strange sounds after coming here, but everyone sees and hears differently." The robot Qi Yuan told.

    Only one thing is the same, that is, their primordial sacred objects are restless, and they are a little restless here.

    "The next journey may be very real, or it may be very absurd. It is so real that it makes people feel cruel, and it is so absurd that it makes people feel ridiculous. People have different experiences, so the next feelings will be different."

    Chen Yun, the balance and the others are still conscientious, and told Wang Xuan some precautions.

    Hell 5 Breaking Xianli Hongchen emphasized: "The next experience, what you perceive is not necessarily false, some may be true, and even affect reality and spread to the outside world."

    Finally, Chen Yun said: "The destination of our trip is the 'World Cliff'. We must keep a certain distance from each other on the way to avoid accidental injury."

    Because everyone sees and feels differently, there may be various reactions on the way, and even hands-on, too close, it is easy to cause accidents.

    Wang Xuan went on the road alone, passed by a huge frozen lake, and walked on the ice, he looked down with his spiritual eyes, just one glance, and he didn't want to look any more.  Under the surface of the lake, there were many white-soaked corpses frozen.

    Even, there are frozen hands on the surface of the lake, full of powerlessness, frozen there.

    "There has never been a myth. It's just that people who pursue the extraordinary are self-hypnotic. When they can't go on and wake up for a short time, they all go to self-destruction."

    "These mentally disturbed people either threw themselves into the lake, or committed suicide by jumping off the building."

    "Wake up, don't indulge in the myth that you can't extricate yourself. If things go on like this, this is a more terrible disease than smoking addiction or toxin addiction."

    Wang Xuan's face was expressionless, and these words did not affect him.

    "Doctor Zhang, the virtual dream therapy we adopted cannot wake up the patient and stimulate his more active consciousness area, what should we do?" It was a woman's voice.

    "Deepen the stimulation and perform electric current therapy." A man responded.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, why are you picking up

    Near the source of the myth, have you heard this kind of conversation?

    Then, he frowned, lightning flashed in the void, and a huge thunder fell from the gray sky, smashing in front of him.

    Then, lightning came one after another, is this a catastrophe?  He was surprised, and then frowned deeply, he had no choice but to pass the tribulation passively.

    "Doctor Zhang, the effect of electrotherapy is not great, and the patient's consciousness does not have a particularly severe reaction." The woman's voice came again.

    &nbsp; Wang Xuan put on new clothes, and this time he secretly put on a killing pattern.

    Finally, he came to the destination of this trip - the cliff of the world.

    He finally knew why it was called this name. The whole world was cut off from here, and the starry sky was like this. Some huge planets were divided into two and stood still in the void.

    As far as the eye can see, on the other side of the cliff in the world, there is darkness.

    The extraordinary central area before the 17th century was torn apart, leaving less than a quarter of the area, which was separated from here.

    He waited here for a long time, and then explored other areas. It was not until the past three quarters of an hour that Lu Yun appeared, a little embarrassed.

    Her short ear-length hair was a bit messy, the heels of her high-heeled shoes were broken, and the long skirt that wrapped the beautiful curves was also slightly damaged. The dragon skin material had holes, and there were bloodstains on her snow-white forearm.

    Obviously, she was so embarrassed that she didn't bother to tidy up her appearance.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space

    Then, she looked at Wang Xuan and said, "When did you arrive?"

    "Just arrived, almost at the same time as you." Wang Xuan responded.

    The two of them waited for a long time. Balance, Qi Yuan, and Li Hongchen appeared one after another. They were either covered in blood, or lost consciousness, or had a bruised nose and swollen face. They were not in good condition.

    "It's almost beyond my limit, and it's hard to get out."

    They complained.

    "When I had to, I resonated with the strange things given by the true sage, and there were holy ripples. I hope it will not affect the real world and spread to the outside." Li Hongchen whispered, fearing that he would cause trouble.

    "Can it really affect the outside world?" Wang Xuan was startled.

    Balanced said: "It's possible, there was a period of time when there were even true saints fighting and shopping here, using this place to turn the fake into the real, the real into the fake, and target the opponent. However, in the end they gave up and didn't use this place again.  Or a consensus was reached."

    Wang Xuan was in a trance, this is really a strange place.

    He asked, is the road leading to the birthplace of the myth beyond the cliff? Lu Yun said: "Well, the body can't make it through, and if you force it, you will gradually get lost until it disappears. People who can cross the spirit, gradually go deeper, and break the limit more powerfully.  The farther you go, the more truth you see."

    After Wang Xuan came here, he has not acted rashly. Now that he is with them, he began to formally dig out his spirit, wanting to understand the situation on the other side.

    "Only the fragments of stars, the others are still invisible." Li Hongchen sighed.

    Qi Yuan's spirit roared, the mechanical body seemed to be burning, the light of the soul turned into a bright long knife, and pierced into the darkness in front of the world's cliff, but he also frowned and said to himself: "I am similar."

    After Wang Xuan's spirit deepened, his eyes brightened instantly, it was no longer dark, and he discovered too many things, what he saw in front of him shocked him unceasingly!

    He wanted to say, are you all blind?  It's still deliberately concealing, how could it not be seen!

    He stared ahead, his inner emotions fluctuated violently.

 Text New Chapter 523 The real world seen from 6 different perspectives

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    (The name of Lu Yun was wrongly spelled in some places in the previous chapter, which has been corrected.)

    A big pig's hoof, in the truncated world section, glows in the dark.

    This is not the pig's trotter soup that ladies cook for beauty, nor is it braised pig's trotters in braised sauce, but the extremely thick pig's legs and trotters, covered with black hair.

    It was bloody, its tendons were thick, and it crushed a planet with one hoof. The thick black pig hairs looked like straight black iron towers one after another.

    This is just a corner of the whole scene. Farther away, the black horn of an unknown creature is hundreds of thousands of miles long, and it is stained with blood.

    Farther away, there are clusters of flames, all of which use the bones of the sky as firewood. No matter how you look at it, they are all skeletons above the sky level piled up into mountains.

    This kind of scene made Wang Xuan feel a sense of chill, there is not even a real fairy bone, the bones of the sky form a mountain, and they are ignited into a fire.

    How many extraordinary masters died here?

    Among them, there are many broken bones of strangers.

    At this time, when the light of Lu Po's mind spreads over, the front of the world section is no longer dark, it becomes hazy, and everything can be seen.

    Pool after pool of blood turned into a bewitching red lotus form, dotted in the void, seemingly prosperous, but actually quite miserable.

    The red lotus glowed and became a group of lanterns, hanging all the way to the dark opposite bank, which was a bit scary.

    In addition, there are some buildings in the distance, which are not in the style of pavilions and palaces, but more like modern buildings, but they have obviously gone through endless years.

    Wang Xuan opened his spiritual eyes, and the light of his mind expanded. He was stunned when he saw some broken buildings. There were many bottles and jars, which seemed to be reagent bottles, much like a laboratory.

    He looked at the people around him and observed their expressions. It really didn't look like a sheep costume, but he really couldn't see those scenes.

    Wang Xuan was in a trance, such a magnificent scene was in front of him, but Li Hongchen and Qiheng turned a blind eye, only he could see it?

    Lu Yun, the real extreme limit breaker, felt that strands of colorful spiritual light flowed from her white forehead, as if she had captured a little wonder.

    Still the same as before, I saw the blush of Mohu, suspected to be two rows of red lanterns hanging, illuminating the dim road ahead, leading to the depths of darkness.  Lu Yun said.

    She frowned and said: Although I can't see it clearly, I can build a complete scene by myself. Just thinking about it makes me feel terrible. The bleak blood-colored lantern has existed in the 17th century. It is silent and guides the latecomers to the unknown abyss!

    It's okay if she doesn't mention it, such an explanation really makes people feel creepy.

    Wang Xuan said in his heart, if he told her, it would be puddles of blood, and the desolation of the scene would probably be even higher.

    Sister Lu, it's really sacred and extraordinary. You can see some wonders in this kind of place.  Hell 5 Breaks Immortal Calendar Hongchen sighed.

    Lu Yun shook her head and said: "The former sages once said that I have seen black horns hundreds of thousands of miles long and broken eyeballs the size of stars, but I have never seen them.

    Lu Renjia, what did you see?  She turned to ask Wang Xuan.

    The blood lantern, the faint sense of oppression, and some unclear luminous objects are really hard to see.  Wang Xuan responded without saying anything, who knows if she is probing.  Lu Yun nodded, and said: Well, I have seen the luminous object you mentioned, it is a little gleam, and the former sages said that it is a bonfire.

    Wang Xuan didn't say a word. Where is the bonfire? It's countless sky bones piled up together to form a mountain and burning.

    What else did you see?  Lu Yun asked.

    There are indeed some things, but they are very vague. The more you explore, the more you want to see them clearly, the more unobtainable they are, and the spirit is very tired.  Wang Xuan said.

    He was sure that Lu Yun was indeed testing him.

    Brother Lu, you are really amazing, you can feel it when you first come, you are worthy of breaking the limit!  Li Hongchen said.

    Wang Xuan was humble, and then changed the subject, asking who are the former sages and what have they seen?

    Naturally refers to the ultimate limit breaker, and the legends about this place and the past are all passed down from their mouths.  The robot Qi Yuan said.

    Wang Xuan, Li Hongchen, and Qi Yuan actively discussed and asked for advice, what the sages saw and heard here, and all kinds of weird things.

    He didn't give Lu Yun a chance to ask again, and then he grasped the general situation here first.

    The former sages have seen some giants, such as black unicorns, pale palms hundreds of thousands of miles long, etc.

    But the ultimate limit breaker alsobsp; Even, with the deepening, the area ahead is a bit dark.

    And in some huge laboratories, in some metal buildings, and on some high towers made of special materials, in a small number of rooms, there are lights flickering, on and off, which is quite eerie.

    Wang Xuan was exploring, and when he passed a dark and lightless building, a pale face suddenly appeared in the open window, looking out, looking at him silently.

    I, hiss!  He swallowed a cold breath, it was so sudden that he didn't even sense it in advance, even the superhuman was shocked.

    He had been told a long time ago that the place was lifeless and there were no living things.

    But now, he met a living creature!

    Why haven't you left yet?  The pale man, without a trace of blood, asked him in the dark room.

    This is a strange mental fluctuation, not real words, and he can understand it.

    Go right now.  Wang Xuan also responded with spiritual voice transmission, and then he really turned around and left.

    He felt that in the darkness behind, that pale face was still at the window, not moving a bit, still staring at his back.

    He really wanted to ask Lu Yun and Qi Yuan if the news was reliable?

    This is called no life?  Now he's being targeted!

    Of course, they might say, that's the dead.

    He walked away quickly in silence.

    If he thinks about it, he can understand it, perhaps because he has 6-point perception and a unique perspective, so he sees things that no one else can see.

    He approached the sparse red lantern area, not wanting to be in the dark

    Walked.

    A laboratory made of silver composite materials, some rooms still have lights, not far away, but Wang Xuan immediately found something wrong when he approached.

    The so-called light was pale, similar to the face of the man in the darkness just now.

    Someone?  I??!  He was moved.

    In the room with lights on, several figures turned their heads at the same time and looked at him.

    Why are you still not leaving?  It was these words again, and the people in the room uttered their voices, all staring at him.

    Under the pale light, their faces were very clear. They were definitely not in a normal state, as if they had been bloated by the lake water, without any blood color, and were frighteningly white.

    At the same time, their eyeballs were rotten, but they were still staring at Wang Xuan.

    If you don't leave, it will be too late, and all extraordinary people will die.  One person spoke, still in a dead tone, as if urging him.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 524 Strange circle before the 17th century

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    All superhumans are going to die?

    The few people in the laboratory seemed to have just been fished out of the water. They were bloated, their skin was white, their eyeballs were rotten, and even when they spoke, they were lifeless.

    Wang Xuan looked at them and shuddered. The 17th century has passed. What is their state?

    I'm leaving right away, how about you?  Wang Xuan responded and looked at them. Although the cold and frightening atmosphere was growing here, he still wanted to talk to them.

    What happened before the 17th century, why did the old saints disappear, what were they doing in these laboratories, and what did they experience?

    The pale light made a rattling sound, and there were some glitches that flickered on and off. Several people didn't speak, and all looked at him quietly.

    Seeing this, Wang Xuan turned around and left.

    This kind of feeling is not very good. In a dead place that has existed for more than ten centuries, it is cold and silent, and other people can't see anything, but he is talking to people.

    He was a little confused, should he retreat like this, or continue to go deeper?

    He felt that the eyes from behind were always on his back, which made him a little upset.

    Wang Xuan turned his head sharply and looked at those people. Their eyes were bleeding, and two shocking red streaks appeared on their faces. They were silent and lifeless.

    He didn't speak, turned around again, out of their sight, and walked towards other areas.

    Wang Xuan did not leave, but continued to explore in silence.

    A laboratory is larger, the door is open, and some of the scenery inside can be seen. He saw several people again, all wearing white coats.

    Obviously, they are important figures in this laboratory, and they were all silent at first, as if petrified there.

    As Wang Xuan approached, they turned around slowly and looked at him together. Their problems were more serious, their faces were pale and rotten.

    And, repeating the same words, they asked him why he hadn't left yet.

    Wang Xuan was very disrespectful this time. He didn't speak at first, but his spiritual eyes were extremely bright, and his eyes fell on them, staring carefully.

    Just as he thought, these people do not have a real physical body. The so-called whitening, rotten and bleeding eyeballs are all special states of the spiritual body.

    Mental rot?  What's happening here?

    In fact, when Lu Yun, Li Hongchen and others told him earlier that only the spirit can enter here and walk towards the birthplace of the myth, Wang Xuan guessed something.

    Even if there are creatures, the section of the world that cannot be entered by the physical body should be in this form.

    Can you tell me what happened here in the past, why the old saints died, and what experiments are you doing?  Wang Xuan spoke.  This time, he was direct and did not avoid it.  Are you a foreign enemy invading?  Contrary to his expectations, this time, one of them did not repeat those words, but said this sentence.

    Then, while his eyes were dripping with bright red blood, the eyeballs emitted red light.

    Alarm, foreign enemies invade.  He spoke so hastily.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to engage in meaningless battles, and he didn't know the specific situation here at all, so he retreated immediately and left this area.

    In this area, in those laboratories, no matter whether they are pitch-dark or brightly lit, there are pale faces looking out.  Wei Wei Wei

    There was a huge impact sound, and behind Wang Xuan, there was disturbing movement in the large laboratory he escaped from.

    Then, Wang Xuan saw that it was a cage, in which a mechanical beast was imprisoned, with snow-white fangs and black metal scales covering its whole body.

    Looking carefully, it is actually a mental state, locked in a mental cage, and its shape is not much different from a tangible metal body, it looks very similar.

    It hit hard, but it didn't break free.  An experimenter in a lab coat personally opened the portal, and the spirit body of the mechanical beast rushed out, heading straight for Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan didn't hesitate. While getting ready, he could transcend the real world and enter the mist at any time, and at the same time sacrificed 6 holy objects in one breath.

    After the mechanical beast started to run, its size grew, and soon became as tall as a 10-story building.

    Then, like a blown balloon, its volume was still soaring, and it was as huge as a mountain, looking down on Wang Xuan.

    However, it also has a decaying smell, and the primordial spirit seems to be rotten.

    Its breath of dust has been severely eroded by the years and submerged by history, but it still broke out.  puff!

    The six holy objects flew together and hit theAfter driving here, following the direction guided by the scarlet lantern, he started on the road again. He wanted to explore further.

    This place has left various unsolved mysteries, involving the old saints and others. It was the last scene of the incident before the 17th century. He really wanted to find out the truth behind the fog.  On the way, the number of sky-bone fires plummeted to the point where they were almost invisible. There were also blood-colored lanterns, which were actually puddles of blood, and gradually became thinner.  As for the one-hundred-thousand-kilometer-long special horn, the hundreds-thousand-kilometer-long pale palm, etc., such giants have long since disappeared.

    After walking to the end, the blood lantern disappeared, the sky bone fire disappeared, and the front was dark, so deep that I couldn't see anything.  The whole world is silent

    Sheng, in this world, it seems that he is the only one. From ancient times to the present, there seems to be no other living beings.  At this moment, Wang Xuan thought of the great law of mental illness. There is no specific law, and everything is created by himself, and he is moving forward.

    However, that kind of introduction, that kind of description of the essence of the world, and the tone of explaining the world's solipsism, made him have some resonance and some associations here.  It seems that he is really the only one from ancient times to the present. Everything in the world, the universe, the galaxy, all races, and all kinds of creatures are the spreading and shining of the light of his heart.

    Everyone is him, the universe is true, the world is one, and all races are actually just one person.

    He shook his head, believing in the Fa is worse than being helpless.  I don't know if there will be some special reactions if I take out the withered and yellow page that contains the great law of mental illness and show it here.

    After all, this place can be regarded as the end of civilization, and it is even more cruel. This is the place where the old saints were destroyed.

    New chapter Chapter 524 The strange circle before the 17th century (page 3 / 3)

    Here dies.

    However, Wang Xuan can't take it out right now, the withered yellow paper is not in his Yuanshen domain, but in the world behind Mingtu.

    Finally, in the depths of the darkness, his spiritual eyes caught some subtle scenes, otherwise, if he continued walking like this, he would be a little worried that he would get lost.

    Lu Yun, Qi Yuan and the others reminded that in this section of the world, once you step into the inexplicable and dangerous darkness, you will easily get lost until the soul disappears!  The activity of the 6 sacred objects around Wang Xuan has increased a lot after arriving here!

    Without his urging at this moment, the 6 holy objects revolved around him by themselves, and even began to lead the way in front, actively advancing in the dark.

    This is really weird, he is looking at these primordial sacred objects that are exclusive to him.

    He inquired deeply and determined that these primordial sacred objects had no special and dangerous thoughts, etc. They just became agitated and active, but they were still in a state of ignorance and ignorance.

    He went all the way deep into the darkness, led by 6 holy relics.

    The scenery of the model lake that Wang Xuan saw earlier became clearer, and then gradually he could see it clearly.  It was a plant, like a Chlorophytum, rooted in the void, with leaves like a horse's lance, with a flat, sharp front end and a metallic luster.

    However, looking at it as a whole, it is withered, the main stems are all wilted, and only the tips of the leaves still have some cold luster, giving people a sense of danger.

    This is Wang Xuan was taken aback. He stared carefully and gradually had some guesses.

    Then, he looked far and wide, and there was also a glimmer of light on the road ahead, which was a rotten sword, also pierced in the dark void.

    It's very similar to the primordial sacred object!  Wang Xuan stood here motionless, unable to calm down, this road is actually guided by this kind of thing?  !

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 525 God King

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    Before the 17th century, the cross-section of the extraordinary central world became more and more bizarre and dangerous. Guided by the bone fire and blood lanterns in the past, it is now guided by the sacred objects of Yuan Dynasty!

    This is a road leading to the dark unknown.

    Wang Xuan's expression was serious. When he got here, he waited for it, and he didn't dare to be careless. He approached the "Craniophyllum" very seriously!

    ?It is no wonder that this primordial sacred object withered, the main root was cut off, the section was smooth and flat,

    Cutting with a sharp weapon There are only some small roots stuck in the void.

    It can be as tall as a person, and it still has a Taoist rhyme.

    Whether it is the roots or the leaves, even withered and yellow, they still have a faint metallic luster, and there is still a sharpness. It is conceivable that this sacred object must have been extraordinary back then.

    The most important thing is that Wang Xuan I poured a pool of blood, stained a little on the holy object, and the blood also fell on the far part.

    He searched carefully and found a faint bloodstain leading to the dark depths in the distance.

    Wang Xuan was moved, the sacred object was stained with blood, and a line of blood was implicated in the distance!

    He cautiously walked forward for a certain distance, looked out with his spiritual eyes, and found that the entire area in front of him had collapsed, except for the remaining blood, this place seemed to be swallowed by something in one gulp! A broken void was left behind.

    "Whose blood is the blood of the owner of the sacred object, or the blood of the unknown creature who cut off the root of the sacred object?" Wang Xuan stood here and watched for a long time.

    No clues cut off here and he continued on his way.

    With the sacred object as a signpost, leading to the deep unknown, the darkness along the way, the whole world can only hear his heartbeat.

    Soon he approached the second relic he had discovered earlier, a rotting sword.

    This sword can be called a great sword. No wonder it can be seen from a long distance away. It emits a faint light. It is tens of thousands of miles long and pierced in the void.

    Compared with the vastness of the universe, this is insignificant.  However, after a long period of silence, a primordial sacred object still shows such a magnificent form, which can still explain some problems.

    The body of the sword is blue, and most of it is decayed.

    There are a few of the most serious wounds. There are holes in the hilt and the middle of the blade, which are almost broken.

    If the primordial sacred object had life, both Chlorophytum and this sword would be killed by Renzhu!

    One was cut off the taproot, and the other was chiseled and carved.

    This great sword is bigger than mountains and longer than the diameter of Buxi asteroids.

    Wang Xuan walked around it and found inexplicable blood again, this time the blood was slightly green, which made him feel moved. Could it really be the blood of the owner of the primordial sacred object?

    Bi Jing, here should be the relics of the old saints, but they are losers, and the final outcome is total destruction.

    He followed the bloodstains to find me. The bloodstains were intermittent. If artificially added, it would be like a blood thread wrapped around the big sword and connected to the distance.

    The blood line disappears at the end, the darkness is deep outside, the space there also seems to have been eaten by something, or dug by something, and the clue is broken.

    Wang Xuan frowned and started on the road again.

    Although this is the scene of a murder, the 17th century has already passed, and many latecomers have explored it, so there is no danger.

    Otherwise, Wang Xuan will definitely stop and will not go further.  Of course, other people should have missed many "spectacles" on the road, without the background of 6 breaking, they would not be able to see them at all.

    Wang Xuan walks alone in the dark along the boundless, deep and endless section of the universe.

    The 6 holy relics clear the way, they are all active, no need to push, or hover over his head, or lead the way in front.

    He had already looked far ahead, and the third leaf appeared.

    Yuxuan traveled all the way, like a lonely traveler, found 5 sacred objects one after another, all of them were "killed" and died before the 17th century.

    A clock is broken, with bloodstains, and there is a line of blood leading to the distance.

    There is also a living sacred object¡ªsilver silkworm, which breaks out of its cocoon and becomes a butterfly. Halfway through, the head is cut off, leaving only the body and the unexpanded butterfly wings.

    A seal was cut and the spirituality was lost.

    The five primordial sacred objects were all cut off, and they had one thing in common, they all had blood lines leading to the distance, but at the end of the darkness, there was thick blood stains, and it seemed that there was a murderous disaster.

    Wang Xuan pondered. Could it be that there is a saint behind every holy object?

    He has always wondered about the origin of the primordial sacred object?A monster with a human body, claiming to be the future god king, and seems to feel insulted and offended.

    He slapped him with a slap, and his big hand instantly became bigger, covering the sky and covering the sun, and he hit Wang Xuan very close, extremely powerful.

    Brother, can you speak nicely?  Wang Xuan also got a little angry, and just met him, so he started fighting with him.

    The monster with bird head and human body was even more angry than him, and said: What qualifications do you have to call me brother?  Be king in front of me, now, I will educate you, in this era, you have no right to provoke me.

    With a sound of Dong, the two fought against each other. The first time they collided, the light of the primordial spirit burst out respectively, and the void was blown up by the pure power of the two primordial spirits.

    Wang Xuan was annoyed, this monster was really tyrannical, he was already very restrained and polite, but in the end he was said to be provocative and offended this person.

    At this moment, his shocked primordial light boiled, as if he had hit a world mountain, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    This young monster who claims to be the king of gods is indeed extremely powerful.

    Wang Xuan also felt it, mainly because the other party's realm was higher than him. Judging from the power of the primordial spirit exerted by the other party and the overlapping spell textures, this is a near-peerless heavenly master.

    It should be noted that Wang Xuan once killed a first-time super peerless master in Doucheng.

    The bird-headed and human-body monster he encountered now has not set foot in that field, and it is so tyrannical, it can only be said that the background is a little scary.

    This is a limit breaker?  Wang Xuan felt that the other party was at least three heavens higher than him in the heavenly realm.

    On the opposite side, the god king with bird head and human body was even more shocking than him. In this life, in the realm of heaven, he has never encountered a creature lower than him who could block his palm.

    His divine sense is extremely sharp, and he can perceive the real state of the opponent, at least three or four floors lower than him. In theory, he can finish this kind of person with a single slap.

    It's no wonder that you dare to offend the king of gods. Your foundation is indeed majestic, but you are killing yourself.

    When the Tao is not high and the realm is low, daring to be so arrogant and revealing the foundation is tantamount to cutting off the way forward.

    The God King volleyed in the sky, with 5 pairs of silver wings glowing, as if the sky was in the sky, illuminating the ten directions, making this dark world section bright.

    I said brother, is there some misunderstanding, you are your god king, and I don't want to fight with you at all.  Wang Xuan patiently explained.

    He didn't want to paint the lake, and most importantly, he suspected that this might be a divine photo, a disciple of super-prohibited items such as the dead.

    After all, this place is near the 34th Chongtian, and it is too close to the residences of those ambush elders.  He doesn't like conflict if possible.

    late!  The monster with the bird head and human body said coldly, he was moved to kill, and his aura soared, much stronger than before.

    This time, he used taboo means to make a move, and Wang Xuan's soul trembled violently. The opponent was not only a few small realms higher than him, but also breaking the limit was astonishing!

    Otherwise, he would have no opponent in the heavenly realm!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan also became angry. He explained more than once that the other party still wanted to kill him and then quickly, so there was nothing to say. Is he really a believer in not killing animals by sweeping the floor without hurting the lives of ants?

    This is what you forced me to do. It is up to you to live or die.

    Wang Xuan said coldly, the aura of the primordial spirit soared, and there was nothing to say.

    What kind of thing are you, what qualifications do you have to speak cruel words in front of me?  !

    The monster with the bird head and human body swooped down and stepped towards Wang Xuan with a volley. Seeing his posture, he was so confident.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 526 Temple Gu

    ,

    The bird-headed and human-body monster came in the air, and stepped on Wang Xuan's face.

    He is like a round of the sun across the sky, with divine light shining all over his body, making the dark void of the universe bright.

    As far as the arrogance of the bird-headed monster with a human body is concerned, and his style of acting, Wang Xuan feels that even if he has no or some descendants, he will not be soft today.

    What kind of bug is this?  If you talk nicely and don't listen at all, then you can only use heavy hands, ruthless hands, and deadly hands.  Wang Xuan disappeared from the spot, avoiding Narui's kick towards him, the primordial spirit reappeared in mid-air, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed the opponent's neck.

    The body of the "King of God" is silvery and dazzling, with 5 pairs of silver wings soaring, the divine splendor shining in the sky, cutting through the void, like two rows of sword blades, cutting towards Wang Xuan's palm.

    Wang Xuan's right hand is extremely gorgeous, as if the sun, moon and stars are rotating, forming a sword wheel, and the palm finger is the center of the sword wheel.

    He slapped like this, like a sword wheel erupting one after another, clashing with the opponent's 5 pairs of silver divine wings, making an astonishing sound of dao rhyme collision.

    ? The silver light cut through the deep space, and the sword light burst through the pitch-black sky, clanging. It was the sound of terrifying rules after the sword wheel and the silver wings continued to cut each other.

    The bird-headed monster, who regards himself as the future king of gods, is naturally extremely confident, but now he is surprised, 5 pairs of wings spread out, and none of them killed this alien?

    For him, it was a little unforgivable. A transcendent who was lower than him had never been able to block such a fierce attack from him.

    Wang Xuan was somewhat uncomfortable, his physical body was not there, and the imperial texture of his whole body was not possessed, so he couldn't play very smoothly.

    Before the realm reaches aliens, everyone's imperial transformation will not involve the realm of the primordial spirit, but will be constructed in bones and flesh and blood.

    At present, there is no Yudao source pool in his primordial spirit.  But he doesn't care, the light of spirit flows, he directly manifests the texture of the imperial way, regards the soul as flesh and blood, and creates layers of lines out of thin air.

    On the opposite side, the young man who regarded himself as the future god-king had only a black head covered with black feathers. The black beak was extremely sharp, and the cold light shone.

    This is the expansion of his unique spiritual realm, with him as the center, like a sea of ??stars exploding, sweeping in all directions.

    In his life, when this spiritual realm is released, all kinds of geniuses in the sky will disintegrate, making him invincible and difficult to check and balance when he is criss-crossing the starry sky.

    Some royal textures appeared on Wang Xuan's body, especially on the fist, the texture was complicated and extremely obvious, and then he punched it.

    This is Juefaquan, which evolved from the mythical cage. He is now performing it with the primordial spirit. What he wants to do now is not only the technique, but also the spiritual realm of the opponent, which is completely covered by this kind of fist.

    With a bang, the area was violently turbulent, and the dark cosmic void was shattered. After being illuminated, it was like pieces of exquisite glass shards splashing.

    Now, both of them are in the state of Yuanshen, which is a confrontation at the spiritual level.

    They directly distorted time and space, destroying the world on the material level. Many huge meteorites nearby were quickly shattered and annihilated under the ripples of their divine light.

    "It's very capable." Wang Xuan showed a dignified expression, this monster blocked his Juefaquan, and the lake collapsed ferociously.

    Now, he is a little skeptical, is this an ultimate limit breaker, is it really a descendant of "Nothing" or "Yes", or a direct disciple?

    However, the monster who regarded himself as a god-king on the opposite side was furious after hearing his self-talk, feeling insulted.

    He has always been the one who attacks higher-level beings, and for the first time in his life, someone who is obviously lower than him is challenging him.

    "Has the highest holiness inscribed lines for you?!" He stared closely, and his words still showed domineering and conceited, thinking that there was something wrong with this opponent.

    "I'm self-taught! As for you, are you born out of nothing, or out of something, or are you a blood relative or a direct disciple of a supreme being of the same level who has not left a name in the world." Wang Xuan asked.  "My name is Miaogu." The monster with a bird head and a human body insisted that Wang Xuan had been blessed with a sacred mark.

    What kind of broken name is this?  Quite weird, Wang Xuan showed a strange color, this monster is really full of conceit.  What does the monster mean, if Wang Xuan is in a normal state, he will be slapped to death by the monster?  "Okay, if you say I've been blessed, then I'll be blessed." Wang Xuan didn't bother to say much. Now the texture on his body is thicker.  whole body.

    Although it was a bit difficult at first, but after getting used to it?Don¡¯t make a deadly move, after all, it¡¯s connected to the 34th Heaven, and it¡¯s too close to the hidden place where the super-transformed prohibited items hide, he¡¯s afraid of being chased and sensed.

    Now, there is no problem. Miaogu cannot be the descendants and disciples of Wu, You, the deceased, etc. The eyes of the supreme beings will not be cast here, and the matter is not so complicated!

    In an instant, Wang Xuan released several holy objects!

    Earlier, when he saw someone approaching, he took all 6 Yuanshen creatures into the spiritual realm, but now there is no need to hide them.

    "You made me worry too much." Wang Xuan said, as for the chopping of the ripples, it can also be arranged.  Three holy relics flew out, although not all six were sacrificed at the same time, but it was also terrifying. With a bang, one of Miaogu's arms burst into pieces.

    Miao Gu was naturally extremely keen, and had a premonition that his life was in danger. Enduring the severe pain, he turned around and left.

    As expected, he was not flying towards the 34th heaven, but towards the end of the deep universe, towards the mysterious place emitting faint brilliance.

    And, silently, he sacrificed an object, a pitch-black piece of paper, which should not be a real object, but still something related to the primordial spirit.

    Suddenly, countless black runes erupted, the scale of energy was terrifying, and the power of the spirit materialized, presenting many real scenes.

    For example, the sun, moon and stars, as well as the rotating great sword, the hanging bell body, etc., as well as the Supreme God Tree, all emerged on the black paper.

    A page of paper seems to carry a real world!

    Wang Xuan had a sense of heart and season, and immediately used the Dafa he had developed to communicate with the foggy area. He transcended the real world and entered a mysterious and unknown place.

    Then, he saw the outside world, the void of the universe was annihilated, shattered, and a large area collapsed. The meteorites and planets in this area were also destroyed.

    He was terrified in his heart that the world carried by this page of black paper had exploded with such power that it was enough to kill the top super peerless world!

    Is this a manifestation of extraordinary means, or is it a rare treasure in the spiritual realm that was refined the day after tomorrow?

    "It's a pity." Miao Gu turned his head and looked at the tattered paper in his hand. He was planning to use this trump card for great things, but in the end he used it to kill a transcendent who was lower than his level.

    However, he was also pondering, could it be that that person really cultivated to this point by himself, didn't the sacredness pave the way for him and bless his veins?  Most importantly, he determined that it should be an ancient method.  "Just kill him like this, before you have time to extract a confession, it's cheap for you." He said to himself.

    "Huh?!" It has to be said that his sense of spirit is extremely sharp, his telepathy is extraordinary, and he quickly moves his body laterally.

    Even so, in a terrifying light, the blood of the primordial spirit was splashed on his body.

    "Cheap your father!" Wang Xuan's mental fluctuations came from not far away.

 Text New Chapter 527 A Brilliant and Bloody New World

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    "Cut!" Wang Xuan will definitely not spoil him now.

    The big-tailed wolves are all set up by the temple, and they are arrogant. Not long ago, he dared to volley towards Wang Xuan's face. Now there is nothing to say, and Wang Xuan is ready to kill him.

    Poof!

    The 15th sword of the Origin Sword Manual is quite terrifying, cutting off half of Miao Gu's body. Visually speaking, the blood of the primordial spirit is no different from the real blood, splashing in the void of the universe.

    Miaogu teleported, disappeared from the original place, and reorganized in another place with a large amount of primordial blood.

    Wang Xuan knew it well. This monster is indeed very strong. It would cost him a lot of hands and feet. It is very amazing. If another 5-breaker is here, he will really be hated.

    The most important thing is that the other party is not a creature of the Transcendent Central Universe, so the meaning and value will be greater. It can even be said that as long as it can be captured alive, it will be subversive and cause a true shock.  However, he felt that after understanding the situation, Miao Gu had to be killed.  Because the opponent saw some of his hole cards, such as he possessed many kinds of holy objects, and once hid in the fog.

    Really want to expose Lu Renjia's identity will be lost.

    "Cut again!" Wang Xuan chased and killed the 15th sword of the Origin Sword Manual, and greeted him again and again.

    "Ah" Miaogu howled, 5 pairs of silver wings spread out, shining light, making the cold space of the universe transparent and shattered.

    He is indeed extremely strong, the power of the primordial spirit resonates, and a light wheel appears behind him, with countless runes inside, dazzling and sacred.

    If you look carefully, you can find that the inside of the light wheel is extremely deep.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual sky eyes captured that the holy light wheel is like a portal, which seems to lead to the outer universe, with ripples rippling over.

    That is the light of the primordial spirit, manifested and integrated into Miaogu's body.

    This change is quite astonishing. His Taoism is increasing, and even his realm has begun to improve, showing signs of breaking into the super peerless level.  What's the situation? He's making a breakthrough?  Wang Xuan stared at the radiant divine ring behind him, feeling as if it was connected to a vast world.

    "Whether it is within the universe or outside the sky, in the five generations, there is no superhuman who can defeat me!" Miao inherently had a kind of morbid self-confidence.

    Having reached this point, he still stubbornly believes that he is invincible.

    Naturally, Wang Xuan would not watch him accumulate strength, he had already acted in sync, the grass and vines flew out, the petals bloomed, and the light and rain of Dao Yun flew. In an instant, the halo that hit him became unstable.

    The hourglass rotates, each grain of sand is very crystal clear, forming a space domain, and surrounding time fragments, getting bigger and bigger, trying to swallow the temple solid.  At the same time, Wang Xuan inspected the sacred object that Lu Renjia got when he broke 5¡ªsilver paper.

    It is very thick. To be exact, it is more like a drawing board. He visualizes the image of his opponent on it, allowing its charm to appear. Then his right hand shines and draws across the silver paper.

    In the distance, blood splattered on Miao Gu's body immediately, he was almost split in two, and a deep and terrible crack appeared from the center of the eyebrows to the abdomen.  All because Wang Xuan's fingers slid across the silver paper and made the same movement on the opponent he visualized.

    "It's still a little bit of a problem. The other party can be alert in advance that there is no tear." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    At the same time, the Dao Yun of the grass and vines poured out, shaking the halo, causing it to burst, and the hourglass rotated, making Miaogu have to dodge at a high speed.  With a bang, his halo shattered, and there was no light from the primordial spirit to gather again.

    Wang Xuan took the mace materialized from the chaotic matter and rushed over directly, smashing it when he swung it.

    "Four sacred objects? The sacred behind you is really willing to give you so much." Miao Gu said.

    "It's what you say." Wang Xuan said.

    The fierce fighting broke out again, but this time the fighting time was very short, and the four holy objects came out together, plus Wang Xuan came from the sky, which had an unparalleled impact.

    Although Miao Gu was brave enough to hold on for a while, he was blown away later, especially when the mace hit his head.

    In an instant, the blood of the primordial spirit splashed, the void roared, Miaogu exploded from head to heel, and 5 pairs of wings disintegrated.

    "Although it is still quite powerful, but if you presumptuously claim that you are number one in the world and that you are the future king of gods, then you are a bit arrogant." Wang Xuan said.

    He urged the four holy objects to continue strangling. He knew that the other party was not dead, and he would not directly wipe out the other party. He still wanted to ask questions.

    "Ah" Miaogu's black bird head reappeared, reunited with a silver body not far awayThe feeling is quite special.

    In fact, all the light in that area can only be sensed by Wang Xuan's profound background and spiritual eyes.

    He crossed at a very high speed, but still walked for a long time before approaching the destination.

    Where did Miaogu come from?  It was an event he was eager to figure out.

    "Huh?" After arriving here, he didn't dare to act rashly, he set foot on the edge.

    It's very strange here. The lighted area is under his feet, covered by a layer of mist and transparent glue, sealed below, boundless.

    In fact, when he withdrew his 6-po background and stopped using his spiritual eye, everything became dim and dark, no different from other places.

    When he touches it with his hands, he only senses the void of the universe without any special substance.

    And when Wang Xuan broke the resonance of the background, he looked at the world in front of him, and at the void under his feet, it seemed to be transparent, as if separated by a thick glass plate, there was a sealed big world inside.  "Did Miaogu come out from inside?" He said to himself.

    He tried his best to observe, and the inner light was so bright that it was extremely bright, which seriously interfered with his perception, and was quite dazzling.

    Only by staring carefully can he dimly see the world under the "glass plate". Except for the endless expanse, he can finally see some scenery.  what is that?  Blood corpses exist in large numbers, and many divine lights bloom from blood, and those corpses are incomplete, not complete.  To be precise, those are the mutilated bodies of different species, bloody and terrifying.

    There are huge heads, many times larger than the craters on the ground, eyeballs with blood dripping, more magnificent than floating meteorites, broken hands, torn toes, etc., which are often hundreds of thousands of miles long.

    There is a tail of a giant beast, stained with blood, shining brightly.

    The scales and the divine feathers are all floating in the void, accompanied by residual blood, and part of the rich Dao rhyme is whispering and resonating.

    ?Wang Xuan Xin Ji Depression This is a dead world, if you don¡¯t see it, you can¡¯t see it, that¡¯s it

    A magnificent world that disappeared.

    But here are all dead people, it looks bright and holy, but there is no living thing.  Miaogu came from here?  This made Wang Xuan fascinated.

    Finally, when he stared and sensed a head hundreds of thousands of miles high, he found some abnormalities.  It is surrounded by brilliant light, with stains of blood, and at the same time, there are faint halos scattered out, transpiring light and mist, and evolving into a virtual scene of Mohu.

    It is like one myth after another in the past, or it may be an old event in history, performed in the light and rain.

    Wang Xuan was stunned. Earlier he heard the voice of Mohu on the frozen soil and ice field of the 34th heaven, saying that the myth is just a big dream. When he woke up from the dream, the supernatural went out. Could it be that he was not talking about the supernatural center?  Does it correspond here?  Also, is Miaogu from here?  His so-called fugue, the spirit manifested, could it also be the broken dream of some dead creature, the light of the soul shines here?

    Wang Xuan was a little dazed, and then felt horrified.  He backs up and gets out of here quickly.

    He felt that today should be the end of the day, if he can't go any further, if he probes any further, something will happen to him!  "I feel the malice on the other side of the deep space. The extraordinary will eventually come to an end and return to the ordinary."

    Before retreating, Wang Xuan was stunned for a while, and heard a voice like a dream, and then someone was talking.  It¡¯s useless, myths are doomed to decay, no matter how hard you and I try, it¡¯s useless, we still can¡¯t get out of the 6 broken road

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 528 Listening to the Supreme Language

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    Who is speaking?

    In the entire dusty world of light, key ripples rippled from time to time, coming out of those huge heads. Are they talking in their dreams?

    ? Before the 17th century, the place where the old sages last stood was brilliant from a distance, but bloody from a close look. All the lights were blooming flesh and bones.

    You may have thought about it a lot, there is nothing at the end of deep space, where is there any malice?  The myth is decaying, the extraordinary is collapsing, and there is no constant state, which has been the case from ancient times to the present.

    No, yes, I once managed to escape from the vortex of the Great Dao of the Transcendent Light Sea alive, and personally experienced that there must be something malicious on the other side, at the end of the deep space.

    In the laboratory, a single 6-destroyed monster had an accident, killed everyone there, and escaped.

    More than one person is talking, many light rains, transpiring complicated scenes, dimly presented in the world of light.

    Wang Xuan was about to leave at first, but now he became silent, stopped in the edge area, looked at the grand world under the glass plate, and listened quietly.

    However, he also had bouts of anxiety, very uneasy, as if there were ripples and fluctuations, expanding towards him, and he was aware of it.

    He could only let himself temporarily withdraw from the 6-break state. In an instant, he could no longer see the bright boundary, and the so-called glass plate and dreaming noises disappeared.

    In his eyes, it was pitch black and lifeless.  Can we see part of the real scene after the 6 is broken?

    Is this the ancient world arranged and sealed by the old saint before his death, or is it like the foggy area that I can enter, a place beyond the world?  Wang Xuan said to himself.

    After a while, he was once again promoted to the 6-break domain, and no longer blocked his own perception and so on.

    I am not the only one who feels malice, Dao and emptiness have also felt it.

    Dao, emptiness, where did they go, were they really killed?  2 Wang Xuan is in a daze, is this the dream of the old saint?  The supreme being of that era fell here, dead but not stiff, and still has residual thoughts?

    Chi la, chi la!  When it comes to very core issues, the other party's thoughts are free and guarded, and the spiritual light is restrained and no longer spills out.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan discovered that these thoughts are like aftermath, sent out a long time ago, when someone paid attention, they rippled over and were received by special people.

    I suspect that the must-kill list comes from the deepest part of the extraordinary sea of ??light, on the other side of endless time and space.

    The first person among the saints set out on the road, didn't he reach the other side?

    died.

    Over the past ten centuries, the first person has been changed two or three times, and the end is not good.

    Chi la, chi la!

    ?Which area Wang Xuan looks at, and where the hazy scene looks, he can connect to the corresponding part of the dream and sense the thoughts of Mohu.

    The supernatural center will stop one day, and it will no longer be able to escape. At that time, it will be truly eternal silence, with no mythical attributes. From then on, all the universe will lose its supernatural activity, and it will be cold and lifeless from then on.

    We have to find a way, the supernatural centers are changing more and more frequently, and the duration of each era is getting shorter and shorter, and everything will disappear.

    Chi la, chi la!

    At the critical moment, those remaining thoughts protected themselves again.

    Wang Xuan's heart was agitated, and the extraordinary center was changed. It might be a kind of escape action?  It is constantly changing the universe, what is it avoiding?

    He meditated and sat here for a long time.

    In the bright and splendid world, the mountains and rivers are still the same, but they are full of flesh and bones, a lot of light and rain, and many scenes blend together.

    Is this also a solid and self-consistent extraordinary world?

    Those dreams, those thoughts, they are extending, blending, communicating with each other, and coming together, can it be regarded as the construction of a special civilization that really exists?

    Did Miaogu come out of it?  Is he part of the spillover of some skull's residual psychic light?

    In the eyes of outsiders, there are only blood and bones here, and it is the burial place of all kinds of extraordinary people before the 17th century.

    However, looking at it from another angle, those thoughts, those people who manifest the light of the soul, may be no different from the real world.

    In their world, everything is real, mountains and rivers, they exist in the form of spiritual light, etc., there is no problem.

    As an observer, such as Wang Xuan, what he saw was blood, bones, corpses, etc.

    Are there people watching us, are we also in other people's dreams, but we don't know it?  Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Although he is listening, he is also paying attention.

    He was immediately excited, and Wang Xuan came to the scene?  Make him dazed.

    He searched quietly, and found that Lu Renjia in white was having a good conversation with Leng Mei.

    He used the method of elimination to remove impossible options one by one, and finally found out that Lu Renjia, who is as famous as Kong Xuan,

    Also Wang Xuan?  !

    Niu Bu was stunned, Lao Wang is so poisonous?  Even the vest is famous all over the world, many times stronger than ordinary people.

    Lu Renjia, let me introduce you to a new friend, a disciple of the supreme power whose holy name is not passed down to the world.  Lu Yun came and introduced the man next to Wang Xuan.

    Zhou Yan looks very young, but his age is definitely far beyond his appearance, because this is a super peerless person.

    Undoubtedly, Zhou Yan is one of the members of Lu Yun, Qi Yuan, and their team who want to explore the birthplace of mythology.

    For a long time, the three heroes of Xinghai, one pierced through hell, one led people to destroy the Doucheng, and the other is brother Lu, you, although you are the most low-key, but you are silent, but you are already a strong man in the field of heaven  , and it is the ultimate limit breaker!

    Zhou Yan smiled and looked at Lu Renjia carefully, feeling that his flowing Taoist rhyme is indeed powerful and extraordinary.

    What are the three heroes of Xinghai?  Wang Xuan has never heard of it at all, so he probably edited it temporarily.

    Brother Zhou, stop, you're flattering me.  Sigh, although my younger brother has a bit of a bad reputation, he is no match for those two. Besides, they are all fierce men on the cusp of the storm, being watched and even hunted down by all parties.

    I still want to live a quiet life for two years, you don't want me to burn out too, do you?

    Zhou Yan smiled and said: Haha, Brother Lu, you are an old-fashioned person, how can you live a dull life, and you are destined to walk under the light of the gods, attracting everyone's attention and being colorful.

    A friend I know often talks about you. There must be a battle between you that will leave a deep impression in this era.

    Zhaohui?  Lu Yun asked.

    Zhou Yan nodded, and said: "It's him, the closed disciple of Master Mage will definitely be the same as Gu Jin."

    The celestial wizards on your lord's side are 'discussing'.

    Except for the person involved, Wang Xuan, everyone knows about the magician and Zhaohui, but Wang Xuan only realizes it later. Could it be that the magician is the ancient and modern enemy?

    Sure enough, he guessed right, that's what happened.

    Magicians study all kinds of spells intensively, from ordinary to extraordinary, and the level of spells they study also ranges from fairy spells to forbidden spells and holy spells.

    I don't know in which era, he set foot in the field of time to study various secret spells in this series, and there was a conflict with ancient and modern times, and there was a Taoist dispute.

    Wang Xuan talked with a few people, got a general understanding of the situation, and said to himself, the bloody Taoism is completely a human struggle!

    Zhaohui, the most valued disciple of the magician, is reported to be not a real person, but a baby who broke free from the vortex of time.

    He was placed in a boat dug out of mixed ancient trees, drifting in the law of time, and he was discovered by a magician when he was studying the holy spells of the world, and adopted.

    Is it very powerful, the ultimate limit breaker?  Wang Xuan asked, looking at Lu Yun, Balance and the others.

    A few people were speechless, and this one just opened his mouth to mention the ultimate, his vision is a bit high, but, that kind of character may not appear in two or three generations.

    At the same time, they were surprised to find that until now, Lu Renjia didn't know the past and strength of his potential opponent Zhaohui, and he was big enough.

    Zhou Yan said: Although he is extraordinary, he is more willful and left too late

    Lu, reshaping the texture of the imperial way, changing the source pool of the imperial way many times in the flesh, it is difficult to tell what is going on with him now.

    At a reception, Wang Xuan did make a lot of friends, but, as he thought earlier, they all have a shelf life. After this period, after the transfer of the Transcendent Center, I don't know what will happen.

    Go back and prepare. Two years later we hit the road and explore the birthplace of mythology.  When parting, Lu Yun told them to make time for them.

    When the reception was about to end, a large black ship enveloped the entire sky, and the radiated energy factor made the multi-bubble universe crystal clear, translucent, and extremely terrifying, making even the true immortals tremble.

    This is a giant ship salvaged from the depths of the Transcendent Light Sea, and it is now being auctioned.  Someone trembled.

    They have a small gathering here, and the True Sage has a higher-level gathering in the 36th Heaven. During the period, they are still auctioning up to high-level items.

    It was so terrifying that it directly illuminated the nearby bubble universe.

    It is reported that this is one of the most prestigious warships in the old holy era, and it disappeared together with the saints back then.

    How could it be salvaged from the sea of ??extraordinary light?  Many people are talking about it.

    Wang Xuan's expression was serious. In the cross-sectional world, the bright world full of corpses and blood everywhere, he had once seen the imaginary scene of this huge black ship.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt;Theory.

    Wang Xuan's expression was serious. In the cross-sectional world, the bright world full of corpses and blood everywhere, he had once seen the imaginary scene of this huge black ship.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 529: First Appearance of Black Snow

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    To be precise, this big black ship has appeared many times in the dreams of the old saint.

    This kind of thing happened before the end of the market. The auction items of Zhensheng are too amazing.

    "Who got it back?" Wang Xuan asked Lu Yun, Kinheng and others around him, and they were well informed.

    "There are rumors on the gossip that 'Nothing' has appeared, dragging this big black ship back from the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light." Balance said.

    When Wang Xuan heard the words, he was shocked immediately!

    No, it ranks first among the prohibited items in super-transformation. How many epochs have passed, and no one can shake this position. It is a nail household on the top half of the must-kill list.

    Of course, there is also a saying that it has been practiced until it really disappears. It seems that it has not appeared for one or two eras, and it is impossible to say whether it exists or not.

    Now, there is such news that it is really shocking.

    Equilibrium is the descendant of Heng, who ranks fourth among the super-transformed prohibited items, and the news should be reliable.

    The big black boat shrunk rapidly, and Dao Yun was also introverted, and it no longer appeared in the void. It should have just been showing its condition to the saints.

    It is reported that some of the old saints used to drive this warship on an expedition, but they disappeared.  Lu Yun spoke.

    real or fake?  This is related to the mystery of the old sage's whereabouts. If so, the origin of this ship is really scary, and the true sage has to study it carefully.  Niu Bu poked his head over, and ever since he suspected that Lu Renjia was Wang Xuan, he began to show courteousness and get close.

    ?Wang Xuan thought back, in the dream of I Risheng, this ship did appear many times. It did not leave wreckage in the world of light, but went to the sea of ??extraordinary light?

    In the remnant thoughts of the supreme being, the number one master among the old saints once wanted to arrive at the extraordinary sea of ??light, but after he died, shouldn't he be on this boat to go on the road back then?  Died halfway.

    Inability to drag it back from the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light is really a bit against the sky.

    However, these have nothing to do with them, and Wang Xuan feels that this level is still too far away from him.

    After the wine party ended, Leng Mei took a deep look at Wang Xuan. She already knew who he was, and was planning to come to her nephew when the time was right.

    What's the situation, can't see the light?  Wang Xuan left 33 Chongtian, and when he was flying home with Guban's confidant, Jinchao, something went wrong with the mental fragments he was studying Miaogu.

    As soon as he released the sealed spiritual body from the mist, it silently turned into fly ash.

    This surprised him?  Afterwards, he felt extremely heartbroken, this was his greatest achievement in the cross-sectional world, the living captive he captured.

    He also wanted to ask Gu Jin to help him study Miao Gu's background and the secrets of the big world behind him.

    Wang Xuan frowned, even if he sighed deeply, he couldn't change the reality, so he let it go helplessly.

    Then, he looked up at the quiet little fox in the spaceship. After she transformed into a lady, she was sipping a hot drink like a kitten.

    She was very happy at this time, and communicated happily with the mechanical bear from time to time, feeling very cordial.

    Forget it, bears don't drink drinks, too much sugar, not healthy at all!  Mechanical Bear refused.

    Haha, you are the first cat in the middle of the moon, you have all the roundness and dark circles under your eyes.

    You are a divergence

    See!

    Wang Xuan interrupted and said: Little fox, what wish do you have?  Don't talk about things that are too far away, I can't do anything now, and don't mention any sad words, people should be happy and look forward.

    Oh well.  The little fox put down the hot drink, she didn't mention Wu Yin's matter again, and said: I'm a little homesick.

    Simple, meet up with old friends, drink tea, and chat more often, which is enough to dilute the feeling of homesickness.  Wang Xuan said with a smile, and rubbed her head.

    In his eyes, she is still that funny and cute little fox, who learns how to walk on the catwalk like Da Wu, learns dance moves from Zhao Qinghan, and applies makeup.

    real?  She regained her spirits all of a sudden. After arriving in the new universe, although she met many people, she missed the past and was a little nostalgic.

    At the very least, Lao Zhong, Chen Yongjie, Mr. Liu Huaian, I all have contact information, and I will tell you later.

    When the little fox heard it, his face darkened immediately, and he said: "They are all bad old men. They are still fresh after seeing them once or twice. After a long time, they have no common language."

    You little guy who likes the new and dislikes the old, before people see you, you dislike it, pick and choose.  Wang Xuan tapped her on the forehead.

    The little fox said that being disciplined by her grandfather often made her a headache, and she still had to see a few old men, so there was really nothing to look forward to.

    &nLele!  The mechanical bear is also very happy, every time it meets an old friend, it will be very happy.

    Bear, I miss my lost kitten.  Lele squatted down and picked it up. When she was sick, that kitten had faithfully accompanied her for a long time.

    A bear can also be a cat.  The mechanical bear is kind, and instantly transforms into a mechanical kitten.  Wang Xuan stayed for a short period of two days. Seeing that the mechanical bear and Lele hit it off, he temporarily threw it on the battleship and left alone.

    He is practicing and traveling. He has traveled all over the 36 heavens and the starry sky. He has traveled all over the secret places of this camp in ancient and modern times, and met some old people.

    In addition to those acquaintances, he also learned about the current situation of the group of immortals and demons. There is no need to mention the dead ones, and the living conditions are not bad.

    For example, the old fairy Yuelao of the mother universe in the past opened a famous extraordinary dating agency, and the number of app downloads was terrifying.

    However, what is unknown is that Yuelao himself is still single.

    His dating agency seems to have become an important intelligence department in ancient and modern times.

    Two years passed in a hurry, and it came to the time node agreed with Lu Yun, Qi Jing, Qi Yuan and others.

    It's snowing, but it's black snow?  Wang Xuan frowned. While traveling in the star sea, he saw a small black snowflake on a supernatural planet.

    After the snow particles and the extraordinary factor are fused, they will annihilate part of each other and disappear without a sound.

    He looked up at the sky, then disappeared into the clouds, and found nothing. The snow was not heavy, and it disappeared and dissipated after half a day.

    He checked the news from all over the starry sky, but there was no report in this regard, so it should not be a common phenomenon.

    It's time for me to get going.

    He made an agreement with Lu Yun, Kinkin and others to meet at the Extraordinary 34th Heaven.

    Jinzhao personally drove the spaceship to send him here, broke through the bubble cosmic barrier, and entered this cold and barren world, where all he could see was frozen soil.

    Lu Yun, as the organizer, arrived early. In fact, Wang Xuan came relatively late, and even, Qi Yuan, Li Hongchen, etc. all showed up.

    Leng Mei was also invited. Originally, she refused, but after knowing that Lu Renjia was Kong Xuan, she went to the appointment on time.

    Fudao Niu is also here, and the dead skin is pulled out, asking for water to enter.

    Lu Yun and the others felt that the bloodline of the strongest horse in the legend could inherit the charm of the Dao, and it was really good to carry it, so they agreed, and besides, he was really strong.

    Cheng Dao from the Tattoo Palace, after learning about their team, applied to join him several times in the past two years, not to explore the birthplace of the myth, but mainly to expand his network of contacts, but he was ruthlessly rejected.

    When he knew that Niu Bu had passed the application and was allowed to join the small circle, he was furious, so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood.

    The key is that Niu Bu also posted a news on his social account: The world is so big, I want to take a look, I am here on the 34th day.  ?

    There is also a photo released at the same time. It has parted hair and a bright smile. There is a figure in the background, and the face cannot be seen clearly, but people in the other world recognize part of it, and they can't help being uproarious.

    ? Lu Yun, Balanced, Leng Mei, Qi Yuan, Lu Renjia, Li Hongchen, Zhou Yan

    Not to mention the star sea in this world, even the disciples in the real holy ashram have blown up their nests. This cow has too many friends.

    This cow, what a blessing!

    After seeing the names mentioned by others, and after being popularized about the origins of those people, the extraordinary people in this world were also shocked and dumbfounded.

    After Cheng Dao found out, he vomited two more mouthfuls of blood.  034 On the frozen soil of the heavy sky, Lu Yun said: Let me emphasize that once we approach the birthplace of the myth, we must not stop for more than two days. This is the experience left by the predecessors in history. When the time is up, retreat immediately.  , no one is waiting for you.

    Then, she added: In addition, after entering, no matter what grievances and grievances there were in the past, everyone must fight among themselves, otherwise, whoever provokes troubles will be enemies of all of us!

    Well, it makes sense.  At this time, a young man who had just arrived spoke after a long distance, and said, "Then I'll be outside, and I'll take the first step to solve some minor problems."

    While speaking, he punched Wang Xuan with a punch!

    Are you courting death?  valuables!  &amp;quot; Fu Daoniu was the first to express his position, and cursed first. Since he guessed that Lu Renjia was Wang Xuan, even if he exposed anything, he had to express his position first.

    Of course, he also pays great attention to the occasion, pays attention to propriety and atmosphere, etc., saying: Before going to war, internal strife first, where is this bastard, what are you waiting for?  Cut it together!

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Main text Chapter 530

    ,

    The visitor was of medium build, with loose long hair, thick and black, and an extremely powerful aura. He shrank to an inch in the void, and teleported over in just one step.

    This is impressively a peerless person, his physical body exudes a powerful "force field", which distorts time and space.

    The fist did not emit a dazzling light, on the contrary, the texture of the imperial path intertwined, forming a pitch-black field, disintegrating tangible matter.

    The person who came looked down and looked down on himself, ignoring the dissuasion of the people around him, and swung out with a punch, annihilating the nearby permafrost, exploding in the void, bursting with lethality, trying to obliterate Lu Renjia.

    He is the top expert in the super peerless world, and he directly kills him. Normally, even a genius in the sky-level field can't handle it.

    Wang Xuan used Wuzi Jue and You Zi Jue to make himself disappear from the original place, and projected to a far away area, standing high in the sky, looking at him indifferently.

    "Moo, he is super peerless, he is almost close to a stranger?" Fu Daoniu screamed, his head was a bit big, such a powerful person, the level of realm is much higher than them, he suddenly lowered his hands and waved  Tomorrow is to make a quick decision, and killing people here is the top priority.

    "Miss Lu, Brother Balance, do you see that? This is serious public revenge. Who is this? If we don't stop him, we won't be able to go on an adventure this time." Niu Bu shouted and hid behind Lu Yun.  He was afraid that the young man with loose black hair, Chaojueshi, would punch him too, but he didn't have the means of Wang Xuan.

    "What's going on, the expedition was agreed, why is someone seeking revenge here?" Leng Mei also spoke, expressing strong dissatisfaction, looking at Lu Yun, Qi Yuan and others.

    The young man didn't say a word, like a big demon, with a cold and serious face, teleported again, and appeared in the high sky, with black lines intertwined all over his body, distorting the entire sky in an instant, making space a lake and time chaos.

    He is indeed close to the realm of aliens, and his shot is Wang Zha, activating his own domain, suppressing with the Tao and the pure realm of quasi-inhumans.

    For a moment, he was like an extraordinary black sun, with hundreds of millions of black textures spreading, making the sky, earth and sky dim and deformed, and the powerful force field suppressed and strangled the opponent.

    "There is no other reason, I just can't understand him, what is Lu Renjia, a limit-breaker, what is he, what qualifications do he have to be compared with my friend Zhaohui, he is not worthy of a decisive battle with Zhaohui, if I slap him to death, his field has opened up  Finally, after locking the opponent, he opened his mouth again, intending to tear Lu Renjia into pieces with a terrifying "force field.

    The magician and the ancient and the modern are opposed, and there is a moral dispute. In the past two years, it has been rumored that his disciple Zhaohui will face off with Lu Renjia, and there will be a life-and-death battle.

    It's a bit unreasonable for this super peer to act because of this. Moreover, there is no special reason for wanting to label Lu Renjia, and he can only use the excuse of not being used to it.

    "Yidao, aren't you overdoing it? We discussed and explored the birthplace of mythology together, and came here for business. What do you mean by making a sudden move here?" Lu Yun asked.

    "Yi Dao, stop!" the robot Qi Yuan also persuaded.

    "With this kind of person, I feel that this team is divided, and there is no need to participate." Leng Mei said.

    "This is a lunatic. Who can bear to kill him for no reason. If he gets sick during the expedition, if we give it to one of us, it will cause a catastrophe." Niu Bu said while hiding behind Lu Yun and Balanced.

    Yidao didn't take it seriously, and said flatly: "It's okay, it's just some small problems, I will solve it right away. Besides, whoever wants to join needs to pass the test of every old team member. Now I am just evaluating him."

    "This is murder!" Fu Daoniu shouted.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space

    The network was expanding, and he pushed towards Wang Xuan with both hands, tearing him apart!

    In his domain, time and space have stood still and become a picture scroll. What he has to do now is to tear off the person in the picture.

    ?From the beginning to the end, Wang Xuan didn't say a word, and he had nothing to say to this kind of person, just a fight.

    "It's clear that Yidao is wrong with people, and he is here for him. Indeed, a heaven-level transcendent who breaks the realm of 5 will also be killed in seconds." The realm gap is there and cannot be crossed.

    Wang Xuan used 6 to break through the background, got rid of the time and space he was imprisoned by the domain, and he could still move himself.

    "It's ok, I'm well prepared, but you're still far behind." Yidao sneered.

    He was wearing an alien-level armored stomach, he didn't care, his big hand was still poking forward, the black texture expanded, like a black star waterfall bursting, it was quite terrifying, the void was shattered inch by inch, and the meteorites from the sky followed  explode??There is a high probability that the light of my heart has been disturbed by someone, otherwise, even if I have prejudice against you, I wouldn't do it here.  "

    Once this kind of words came out, even Fu Daoniu felt ashamed of himself because he boasted that his skin was thick enough. In order to survive, Yi Dao is too shameless, isn't it?

    Wang Xuan's killing array spread out, the expanded part covered the sky with his big sleeves, and the shield leaning on the road was blown away, and then his sleeves swept across, beheading his head!  .

    Ah Yidao screamed miserably. With the help of a piece of resurrection talisman paper, he reproduced part of the primordial spirit, but he failed to completely reshape it. As for the physical body, there is no need to think about it, it is completely gone.

    Wang Xuan was so indifferent that he didn't bother to talk to him.

    Wang Xuan came across the sky and grabbed his crippled primordial spirit.

    After calming down a little, Wang Xuan took away the shield, then contacted Jinzhao, and said that he didn't care about this place, but he just didn't want to cause trouble for Gujin.

    "The boss said, if it doesn't involve the true sage himself, you can decide for yourself." Jinzhao responded.  There is nothing to say, Wang Xuan quickly and neatly killed the primordial spirit that had been torn apart and relied on the Tao, and there was a lingering fragrance in his hand when he sent someone to die, with little ripples, he was holy and transcendent.  The rest of the country didn't say much, relying on the Tao is completely, and it's their own fault.

    Finally, they started on the road again, without further delay, and came to the front of the world section.

    Here, they set up a magic circle, arranged and protected their physical bodies, and were guarded by special personnel, and then they left their bodies mentally, preparing to cross to the birthplace of mythology.

    "I borrowed a spiritual treasure ship, everyone come aboard." Lu Yun said, this is not an ordinary thing, it can carry and protect the primordial spirit, and can move forward at extreme speed in a special cross-sectional world.

    Not long after, Lan Yingying's spiritual treasure ship shuttled through the dark sky at high speed. When passing by the densely populated area of ??laboratories, one pale face after another poked out of the window, watching them quietly.

    However, Lu Yun, Zhou Yan, Li Hongchen and others were unaware and did not react at all.

    Wang Xuan sat in the boat without speaking, looking at those pale and bloodless faces, he also acted as if he hadn't seen anything, and walked away from here silently.

    When passing by that bright world, the spiritual treasure ship didn't stop, but it was going to cross this place?

    This surprised Wang Xuan, the destination is not the new world where the bones and blood of the old saints lie.

 Main Text Chapter 531: When Scary Legends Become Reality

    The True Saint Dojo is suspended high above the world, and each dojo is like a bright lighthouse in the vast deep sky, illuminating the vast barren area and dispelling the darkness.

    ? Outside a dojo, Dao Yun surrounds like a nebula, slowly rotating, grand and magnificent, so that there is no flaw in this place, guarding this pure land opened up outside the world.

    At this time, a sacred hand protruded from one of the dojos, blurred and ethereal, silently passed through the land outside the world, inserted into the outer sky, and passed through the fairy world, and then

    "The Other Side of Deep Space" Chapter 531: When Horror Legends Become Reality

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 167 Reserved

    The sea of ??time and space is chaotic, the silhouette of time is reflected, the torrent of space sweeps across, the rusty and incomplete giant ax hangs outside the secret realm, and the pillars supporting the sky directly blast through.

    "I'll go, it may be the only bone left by the Immortal Phoenix, and it flew over with the fire of Nirvana all over the sky, it's all red." Wu Tian exclaimed.

    Wang Xuan couldn't sit still anymore, and turned around to be a young man chasing the Phoenix.

    The gap pierced by the giant ax and the copper pillars is about to stabilize, and the two are ready to break in at any time. Their respective pasts have also competed for opportunities, but their eyes have never been so eager as they are today.

    "Look at what that is, a classic book that can fly on its own?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    In the secret realm, in a fire-breathing place farther away, glaring paper burst out from the bright fire veins underground, and the sacred text lingering in the sky flew away by itself.

    The two looked at each other in surprise, and at the same time, their blood boiled, and they became more and more agitated, which could not be calmed down at all. This was obviously the place left by the big man for his close disciples.

    However, the secret realm is still "closed", and the "blessings" from the big shots may even come from the "love" of the true sage, and it may be wrong to match others today.

    Wu Tian said: "Unexpectedly, it's amazing. This secret realm probably has special arrangements, which are very particular. Most of them are prepared for the core disciples and future generations."

    Over the years, he has been in and out of many secret realms, but all of them competed with everyone, fought, and fought all the way to grab good luck. He has never been so comfortable as today, and the venue is reserved!

    "The entire secret realm is 'closed', closed, and only we can enter." Wang Xuan concluded with a deep and sighing expression.

    He also felt extremely comfortable, and he felt sorry for the special nature of this time if he didn't "visit the scenic spot" for a while.

    Wu Tian was in a good mood and shouted, this place is destined for him!  He smiled all over his face and said: "VIP-level treatment, only the two of us are entertained."

    "What monster is coming out?" Wang Xuan took two steps back, and a huge eye looked out from the big hole where the secret realm was penetrated.

    "Tianfeng? Come here!" Wu Tian was very fierce, and he directly reached forward to grab it. One can imagine his true strength. Even if he saw Tianlong, Dapeng, etc., he still dared to raise his hand to grab it.

    Poof!

    A bunch of blood sprayed out and splashed on his palm, the huge bird's beak pierced out first, but it broke in an instant, accompanied by a "clack", that was its last whine.

    "I" Wu Tian found out that it was a hen. He didn't kill it, but a murderous light emerged from the gap, crushing its head, and the beak broke off.

    It is colorful, and it should be the brocade chicken recorded in the extraordinary world. The eggs it lays are very spiritual, and the high-school and big schools have free-range breeding, mainly to prepare for high-yielding species.

    "There is a very serious problem. Isn't this killing array capable of killing the world? Such a strong magic circle, maybe it is really the backyard of a true saint, and the pillars supporting the sky can enter, but we may not be able to walk in safely."

    The two took out the "fishing net" and moved the incomplete giant axe, hoping to use these two things to clear the way and formally enter this "land of good fortune".

    "The giant ax can't enter, stay outside to respond. Be careful, you two. Even if the secret realm is broken, there are extremely terrible runes near the boundary wall, strangling all spirits." The wooden boat glowed, and Bai Hong's voice came.

    The two of them looked inward. Indeed, the edge area close to the wall of the secret realm lacked vitality and vegetation within a foot, like a "moat", forming a land of extinction.

    "Walk!"

    Wang Xuan and Wu Tian took the initiative to "arrest", covered with black fishing nets, and officially approached their special performance, the secret place of "closing".

    "The killing power is so strong, especially against the primordial spirit!" Wu Tian hurriedly placed the white parietal bone in front of his eyebrows, exuding a white halo, protecting his spiritual realm.

    Indeed, the gaps are also harmful to the flesh, but after being blocked by fishing nets, those textures cannot pass through those "grids".

    However, the boundary wall has an astonishing power, which can shake people's soul through the fishing net.

    Wang Xuan's wide robe sleeves moved, dissolving the frightening fluctuations aimed at the spiritual level, and entered the secret realm smoothly.

    The sky is full of mythological material light rain, colorful, this place is undoubtedly a holy place for practice, and it is not surprising that various creations can be raised.

    "It ran away!" The two of them were startled, the black fishing net was still silent just now, after entering, it glowed with a whoosh sound, began to surge, and rushed to the distance.

    In the distance, on a big mountain, a field of medicine is transpiring with auspicious clouds, the fairy medicine takes root, the strange fruit is fragrant, colorful, and the beam of light spreads.

    As a result, the large net was left behind, and the entire medicine field was empty.

    &nbspwork.

    ? When Wang Xuan took the stage, the scarecrow performed a certain fixed Taoist rhythm, and he shot when he came up.

    "I!" Wang Xuan was shocked, blood slid down his face, and when he opened his mouth, he tasted the taste of his own blood.

    Then, he felt a sharp pain, his skull seemed to be blown to pieces, and he couldn't avoid the sword light flashing across it.

    Soon, he saw that his skull fell, covered with blood, and some off-white liquid, falling from his eyes.

    He hurriedly copied it in his hand, convinced that it was his parietal bone, and it was blown off by the Scarecrow's sword.

    "I @@!" This kind of competition and guidance made Wang Xuan horrified, it was reallyextremely exciting.

    Brains splashed out of his head and flowed to his face, making him feel cold and uncomfortable. If he wasn't a real immortal, he would be cold and he would be killed with a sword.

    In an instant, the textures on his body were intertwined, the flesh and blood glowed, the injured body recovered, the blood flowed back quickly, and at the same time he put his skull back.

    He fought with the scarecrow, and with a pop, his heart was pierced.

    Then, a brilliant sword light flashed across, splitting him in two, causing his soul to split apart. The incomparable danger this time caused his eyes to dim for a short time.

    But at the last moment, his sword wheel also smashed the wooden sword in the scarecrow's hand.

    This time, an inexplicable rune resonated here, helping him restore his physical body and soul, which made him feel that he didn't have a serious injury to his vitality, but instead improved a little in his practice, as if he had been tempered again.

    His expression was serious. This is definitely an unimaginable place for a big man to test his sword for his core disciples. He is "randomly entering".

    At the same time, after he cut off the tip of the wooden sword, the scarecrow glowed, and a page of scriptures flowed out, which recognized him and reflected the rhyme of Taoism for him again.

    Wang Xuan quickly wrote it down, he hesitated, should he continue?  Don't know if there are scriptures left.

    However, if you continue to delay, you will miss all kinds of wonders in other places.

    In this world, what should be worried about is not the lack of opportunities, but too many opportunities. On the contrary, people have a headache because of the choice.

    "Hurry up, interfere with the black fishing net. The most important main ingredient of the medicinal liquor is there. It has taken away one plant. This plant must not be missed." A violent wave of spiritual thoughts came from a distance.

    Wu Dalang was chasing a huge void golden lotus. At the same time, a large black net covered the sky and covered the sun, and swooped down from the sky, trying to take them all away.

    There is no choice, Wang Xuan has to help Wu Tian first now, both of them want to brew the kind of supreme medicinal wine that can help people resist Taoism.

    "There are so many good fortunes in the backyard of the true saint, it really makes people a headache!"

    If an outsider finds out about it, they will definitely want to kill the person who expresses such emotion.

 Text New Chapter 190 The Demon Heart Is Meat

    Wang Xuan has spiritual eyes, and there are rules intertwined in his pupils. He is far more sensitive than others. If he finds an abnormality in the nest, there must be a strange thing here.

    Is it prohibited grade material?  The chaotic light flows there, flashing and disappearing.

    There are also mysterious things that can run?  It was quite splendid, as if a large group of people were ascending, with countless spots of light, and a rain of holy light rained down in the huge lair.

    A giant nest built by Kunpeng?  Maybe it is, but the divine egg inside probably has another origin. The jade-like egg actually has animal hair, and the complex pattern on the eggshell condenses the charm of order.

    The light and mist surged, and ripples rippled in circles. As the outsiders approached, there was a magic circle in the Divine Nest that actively revived and blocked the entrance area.

    Wang Xuan was blocked for the time being, and after a closer look, the pattern is mainly defensive, not offensive. If the killing spirit here is surging, a whole nest of eggs will be broken.

    "Wu Na little demon, don't stop there, anyone who enters that forbidden area will die, open the sky of this dojo, and let me wait in."  &quot;Someone in the sky shouted loudly.

    Yuan Hong and the others were restless, wishing they could knock down the head of the mountain king below with a mace.

    They consumed 18 extremely precious formation maps and used a large number of fetishes to break through the texture of the terrifying formation near the coast.  The giant nest is in sight, and it is only the last distance. If they miss it again this time, they will really choke blood in their lungs.

    What made them nervous the most was that those powerful competitors in the distance had been alarmed and were rushing over.

    "Fellow Daoist, people's hearts are made of flesh. This is a sea cliff formation that we broke through with exhaustion. Let me wait in, there will be rewards, and I will give you a great opportunity."  &quot;

    As those transcendent beings in the distance approached, the tone of Yuan Hong and the others suddenly softened, and smoke rose from their anxious and impatient heads.

    Wang Xuan responded: "Daoist friends, don't worry for now, the demon's heart is also fleshy, I will wait for you to go in to see if there is any danger, and help you to try and make mistakes, just wait a little longer and don't be impatient."  &quot; He disappeared after shouting.

    It was because of this group of people that he left the Meteorite Sea, let them wait and go!

    ? At the beginning, after the conflict, Yuan Hong and others directly invited a senior member of the Hedao Sect

    Master, go to Pingtian Academy to block him, this is obviously going to kill him.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuan has a backup, and Pingtian Academy is also very stubborn, and did not agree to the other party's request to take someone.

    In the nest, the ripples expanded, and the thick fog surged, constantly rushing out. Wang Xuan unhurriedly cracked it, and mobilized the large array arranged by the Five Elements Mountain to suppress this place.

    The five-element formation evolved into waves of five-color runes, which poured into the giant nest, dispersed the light and mist, and advanced effectively.

    Until encountering obstacles again, the five-element formation changed again, and the runes clanged loudly, evolving into a five-color light wheel, which rotated here, thinning the "light wall" at the entrance of Kunpeng's nest

    "Ninety-nine heads have knocked over, and the last time I trembled, I was going to be the first to go up by the demon king!"  &quot; Yuan Hong's eyes were filled with gold stars, and he was about to vomit blood.

    The people around him are all collaborators, and their identities are naturally very extraordinary, and everyone's face is livid, annoyed and chest tight to the extreme.

    "It doesn't matter, find out where he came from, turn around and put pressure on him, and make him spit it out. If you really dare to eat the strange thing, you can refine him to death and boil the medicine!"  &quot; Someone said harshly.

    He has a green face with long fangs, and a colorful texture on his forehead, which emits regular light. He is a young master of the Shendrill clan.

    Luo Kun, a young man from Shimmering Sect, also nodded, and said: "I guess he has no background, and his own strength is not strong enough, otherwise, why would he stay outside?"  Don't dare to enter the secret realm.  The strange things in the nest are astonishing, he is only on the top temporarily, and he will calm down later.  We just need to block this place, if he doesn't hand over the creature, just kill him directly.  &quot;

    Soon their hearts sank again, and Gu Cheng and Yu Jin of the Golden Palace rushed to them, suspended in the sky.

    Then, a group of white-haired sword fairies with royal horns and flying swords from Qingyang Palace also approached.

    Farther away, people from the Tattoo Palace and Paper Temple also appeared.

    Yuan Hong, Shendrill, and Luo Kun all tried their best to blast out the strange treasures in their hands, and activated the last formation map. Although the five-element beams rushed up from below, they failed to open the airspace.

    The rune wall that blocked Wang Xuan became thinner and thinner, and was ground by the five-element wheel. Finally, like a piece of window paper, he pierced it with his foot and stepped in.

    This place is very large, worthy of the name, it has a unique cave, forming a space of its own, with sacred trees and fairy vines as the main materials, decorated with astral sand, flowing and shining.

    In an instant, the pores of Wang Xuan's whole body opened, and he was irradiated by inexplicable substances, feeling extremely comfortable, and his body activity surged.

    With a flash, a ball of light ran away and sank into a farther area, avoiding outsiders. It was the strange substance radiated by it just now, which caused Wang Xuan's body to float up.

    &quot;What kind of strange thing is that?  &quot; He was amazed.

    At the same time, a bunch of glowingThe transformation of Hehe is different from the past.

    In the outside world, Yuan Hong's eyes were bloodshot, and his evil spirit was billowing. He fired 18,000 blows, but he couldn't open the five-element formation.

    The demon king said he was going to try and make mistakes for them, but after entering, there was no movement!  He only hoped that the mountain king died inside, otherwise, he would really go crazy.

    By his side, several collaborators were also irritated to the core. The five-element formation was so strong that it couldn't be opened at all.

    "Everyone, let's join forces, they penetrate this formation together, there are many strange things inside, enough for us to share!"  &quot; Shendrill opened his mouth and greeted Gu Cheng and Yu Jin from the Golden Palace, and Xia Qing from the Longevity Dynasty.

    Now, don't expect to be able to get the strange things here alone, he is afraid that if he goes in a little later, more people will come, and the demon king will also waste everything, not even giving them eggshells.

    &quot;Come, let's open this place together!  &quot;After the people from the Tattoo Palace came, they directly offered suggestions like this.

    In the giant nest, Wang Xuan was very comfortable, sitting in the holy light like water, he was about to break through the realm, and at the same time he also noticed that there were other strange things in the nest, it was really an amazing creation

    Recently, I haven¡¯t thanked the new alliance leader. The vertical hunters have accumulated to become the golden alliance, Zhaicai floated two silver alliances, Liu Yu became the new alliance leader, and the alliance leaders from a while ago. Let¡¯s thank you after they stabilize. The main thing is to continue  Late at night reincarnation, sorry to say this.

    &lt;ahref=&quot;koubei.baidu.org/s/&quot;target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt

 Text New Chapter 193 One Man in Charge

    "Close the door, focus on defending that area, overload the power of the five elements, and don't let them swarm in!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    In that area, the second senior brother Gu Cheng from the Golden Palace, Hong Dao from the Tattoo Palace, Mo Han from the Paper Temple, Yu Jin and others all rushed towards Yuan Hong together.

    In the distance, a group of sword immortals from the Qingyang Palace were also approaching with the Yuyangjiao Sword, watching the battle, and Xia Qing and others from the Longevity Dynasty also arrived.

    If you really want to break this place, no matter whether there is a grievance or not, no one can remain indifferent.  All parties naturally want to get involved in the things that are destined to be divided up in the God's Nest.

    "Ah" Yuan Hong yelled, blood was seen on his body.

    The large array was overloaded and stuck him, and a five-element light wheel appeared in this area, coming towards him.

    He tried his best to rush out, and this big formation was attacking him!

    However, Gu Cheng, Yu Jin, and Hong Dao are all diving, are they trying to enter the Five Elements Mountain together with him?

    "Fellow Daoist, get out of the way, I'm going to be amputated!" He shouted palely, with the lower half of his body in the formation.

    Yuan Hong was a bit miserable, bloody and bloody.  He was about to rush out, but he was blocked by Gu Cheng and Hong Dao. With all his strength, he changed his direction and jumped up, forcefully bumping into Yu Jin.

    Fortunately, the white-haired girl didn't want him to touch her body and avoided it.

    Poof!

    Yuan Hong was gone from the calf down, and was cut off by the Five Elements Wheel. He stumbled and fled back to the starry sky, sitting on a meteorite with cold sweat all over his head.

    This crime was a bit ruthless, the bones were stubbled, the flesh was torn, and there was bleeding there. Even though he was a late-stage creature of a true immortal, he could regenerate his limbs, but this painful process still left him with a psychological shadow.

    The five-element formation was overloaded, and the holes in this area had been patched after Yuan Hong jumped out, making it difficult to conquer.

    "Here, brother, another one is missing, it's that cunning taught by Shimmer!" Wolverine opened his mouth, shouted there, and let in another designated target.

    Luo Kun's face turned pale. If he came in together with everyone, it would be his luck and chance, but let's talk about it now, he fell in by himself, is this going to follow in the footsteps of Shendrill?  Facing this ferocious second king alone, he couldn't stand it.

    Bang Bang Wang Xuan stepped on the ground, trembling violently, with a whirlwind of black hair. For a while, the sky was covered by sand and dust, and stones as big as millstones were blown up.

    "Wait a minute!" Luo Kun yelled, he was frightened, and as the peerless monster-like man approached with a mace, he froze instantly, with goose bumps all over his body.

    Wait a minute, Wang Xuan is no stranger to this person. In the fairy city of Pingtian Starfield, together with Yuan Hong, he and Yanque found fault with him.  Ask the masters to go to Pingtian Academy to block him, and let Pingtian Academy hand him over.

    The two sides clashed and became rivals again when they got here. Wang Xuan didn't want to let them go this time.

    "I am the direct descendant of the Shimmer Sect" Luo Kun said.

    "Didn't the high-level and prohibited items of Shimmer Sect be eaten by the third-ranked 'dead'?" Wang Xuan didn't care, and smashed it with a big stick.

    In the past, the Twilight Sect was well-known, but their brilliant experience and background only fulfilled the evil name of the third prohibited item "the dead".

    Today's Shimmer Sect has long since declined. The key point is that the teaching is somewhat unclear. For example, this Luo Kun still thinks that his family is a big teacher who can overlook the sea of ??stars.

    The two fought "fiercely", and Wang Xuan was tired. He was cautious in this battle. This Luo Kun was definitely the weakest of the group of geniuses. He was afraid that he would be killed instantly if he didn't pay attention.

    Finally, he still sent this person on the road. After twenty or thirty times of confrontation, he did not dare to hit the opponent's head. Although this habit is effective, it is not good to be associated with it too much.

    Poof!

    Luo Kun's liver exploded, and then centered on the chest and abdomen, it spread to the whole body and the primordial spirit. At this point, his mind went black and he became peaceful forever.

    Outside the five-element formation, in the starry sky, a group of people don't look very good. They are all attacking fiercely. They must break through this place. The demon king below is too arrogant. They beat people up two or three times in a row. Who is this for?  Are you threatening and intimidating them?

    "You, wild monster, have offended the top orthodoxy. When the formation breaks apart, when you are executed by Ling Chi, even the primordial spirit will be cut alive!" Yuan Hong said fiercely.

    "Those who speak harsh words, I will remember you!" Wang Xuan said, pretending not to know each other, but in his heart he had already sentenced this old acquaintance to death.

    "Okay, just keep your mouth shut, I'll wait!" Yuan Hong's Taoism is indeed advanced, he is a master close to the late stage of the real immortal, coupled with breaking the limit,p; Sure enough, the starry sky can't believe the rumors all the time, and then it went out of shape after a while. Luo Ying heard it from a distance, someone shouted, Gu Cheng was cut down, it's very miserable.

    Not only Luo Ying, but a group of people who heard the news all misunderstood, thinking that Gu Cheng was very miserable and tragically lost to a mountain king.

    "Five Elements Mountain is my other courtyard of the Black Peacock Holy Mountain, everyone, please go away." Luo Ying said, she was very beautiful, wearing a long black dress, her complexion was fair and crystal clear, like a shining white pearl in a black lotus.

    "No, today's business is not over!" Someone shouted, not wanting to retreat like this.

    "I want to fight him!" Gu Cheng's junior sister Yu Jin said, she was really angry, her white hair fluttered, and a chill and murderous look appeared on her pretty face.

    Gu Cheng also regained his strength, looked indifferently, and said: "Even if it is your other courtyard of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, I will challenge it today."

    "Brother, you are injured, rest first, don't get angry, let me do it!" Yu Jin said, she is a well-known genius in the Golden Palace, and defeated a group of senior brothers and sisters.

    "Is the Golden Palace going to war with our clan?" Luo Ying was very powerful, and she was hunting and dancing in a long black dress. She stood outside the five-element formation and confronted a group of people.

    "Luo Ying, there are many fellow Taoists here, you can't stop it, don't make mistakes." Xia Qing in white from the Changsheng Dynasty said.

    Hongdao from the Tattoo Palace and Mo Han from the Paper Temple also nodded reservedly, agreeing with her statement.

    Farther away, a group of goat clan sword immortals in Qingyang Palace were watching the fun.

    In fact, the five-element formation flashed fiercely one after another, alarming all parties, and many people came nearby to watch the battle.

    "It can't be good anymore, we need a fair confrontation?" Wang Xuan opened his mouth, looked at the opposite side, and said indifferently: "In this case, I will choose my opponent and fight to the death. This is the Five Elements Mountain. I am the demon king Kong Xuan, and I cannot tolerate you  Pick and choose here!"

    "You, come here!" He was the first to point at Yuan Hong, who will be killed today, and said: "You are the most ruthless one who said you were going to cut me alive.  !"

    Yuan Hong's eyes showed murderous intent, he looked towards Wuxing Mountain, and nodded, saying that there is no problem, and I will accompany you!

    Gu Cheng stood up and looked at Wang Xuan, which meant that if you choose him, there will be a battle today!

    "Fellow Daoist, you are confused." Wang Xuan looked at him and said this sentence again. He spoke earnestly and said, "You just lost your mind for a while and made a wrong decision. Go to the side and calm down for a while, and you will definitely get lost.  return."

    Gu Cheng was almost blown up, this shameless demon king would run on him whenever he got the chance, and he couldn't bear it anymore, he just wanted to kill the demon!

    "Brother, don't be angry!" Yu Jin persuaded him, and walked out, staring at Wang Xuan, said: "I will fight with you, you can't escape."

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and said: "I didn't see you, so I won't choose."

    A group of people were speechless, and the ferocious second king's mouth was a little bit damaged, even the people from the Golden Palace.

    Yu Jin stood in the air, approaching the light curtain of the five-element formation, looked down, and said: "You have to fight if you don't fight, otherwise, I will ask the elders to tear this place apart!"

    "Will the Black Peacock Holy Mountain be afraid of your Golden Palace?!" Luo Ying responded coldly.

    "Let me choose you to fight, what can you give?" Wang Xuan walked a few steps and said: "In my hometown, any red demon who appears on the stage, even if he participates in a dinner, has a high appearance fee. You  Why would you invite me to play against you? Fighting is much more dangerous than participating in a dinner."

    A group of people thought that they heard it wrong. The cruel second king was fighting with others, and he still had to pay an appearance fee?  !

    "Wild monster, you are so courageous!" A group of people in the Golden Palace couldn't stand him.

    Yu Jin was silent for dozens of breaths, and then suppressed the boiling flame in her heart, let herself regain her composure, and said, "What do you want?"

    Wang Xuan said: "Jinque Yuanshen Visualization Sutra, thisyou can't give it to me, right? Similar, untold secrets that don't belong to your master's school, but scriptures of the same high level, or equivalent strange things."

    Then, he looked at the others and said, "If you want to fight me, you have to come up with scriptures or strange things that I can see first. As the second king of Wuxing Mountain, I have no obligation to fight with you. Said  To be simple and rude, don¡¯t you just want to snatch the rare objects in the God¡¯s Nest? Gamblers, when you want to bet against me, when you think about the strange treasures in the nest, please show your chips first, otherwise you will lose  Eligibility for admission.?

 Text New Chapter 223 Number of Poles¡ª¡ªTen Crows

    What is this turning point?  The strongest true immortal he invited turned around and went to see Lu Renjia

    present.

    Then, Zhuo Feifan found out that after Lu couldn't enter the battlefield of the Golden Book and Jade Book, he glanced at him a few times and explained to Lu Renjia.  "Hiss!" His teeth felt cold even after taking a breath, and he invited

    The extremely real immortal turned around and went to join the enemy, and sold him.

    "This is the person you invited?" Zhuo Yanran gave him a warning look, and if it wasn't for the fact that he had no credit and hard work, she would have punched him unconscious again.

    Wang Xuan was also stunned, who is this?  I don't know it at all.

    However, he could feel that the other party respected him inexplicably, you can even say respect, saluted him, and his eyes were a little fiery.  "You have found the right path. This is what I have been pursuing all my life.

    The realm of Xun began to be controlled in the realm of true immortals, and it is suspected that it has penetrated into the bones. This is not to say that it is unprecedented, but it is extremely rare to think about it. According to the records of traversing generations, there are not many!

    This is the reason why he showed great respect and came to see the ceremony at the first time. This is a devout seeker with a very unique feeling of God

    answer.

    Wang Xuan looked at him, and asked secretly: "There are so many people present, many of whom are late-stage heaven-level powerhouses. I found that there are only a handful of people who collided with Xuantian using the texture of imperial transformation. You are only in the realm of true immortals, are you?"

    How did you get it?  "

    "My eyes have been diseased before, which is a bit special. Moreover, I have been ill for a long time, and I can practice medicine, and I can see some abnormalities if I can't practice it myself." Lu Fafa also transmitted voice secretly.

    What he wanted to say was very important, and if the news leaked out, he might end up with nothing good, so his face was serious and solemn.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "I found a crack in the space under the sea. The sea water can't flow in. It's just because of a piece of flesh and blood. It contains mysterious textures, shining inexplicable Dao rhyme, supporting the broken space and not destroying it. I often go there to watch

    Mo.  "It's amazing that Lu can't say such a thing. If it's true, the crack in the space under the sea has a secret that ordinary people can't imagine.

    Go all out, there may be something behind the seam of the bag, even look at the unnamed place.

    ?After coming to the Great Universe of the Chaofan Center, Wang Xuan took over the imperial scriptures and strange bones. This is the first time he has received news of the imperialization of flesh and blood.  Intuitively, he knew that there was a great fortune in the strange sea!

    The mass of flesh and blood has never rotted, and it can support a piece of broken space to continue to exist, which shows that its stability is quite amazing

    people.

    In Lu Fufa's eyes, all celestial girls, descendants of aliens, and famous goddesses in the heavenly realm are nothing but pink skeletons.

    Let him look back at Zhuo Yanran, who has a devil figure and a fairy face, but let him look at Lu Renjia's hand, which is more attractive and can make him addicted.

    In fact, he had already looked down.  Wang Xuan: "!"

    He kept his composure and put his hands behind his back. This is a stubborn and pious pursuit on the road to the extraordinary.

    Or, a pure martial idiot."

    Lu couldn't raise his head, looked at Wang Xuan, and admitted that he was very difficult to explore on this road. He often visualized the grains on the flesh and blood that seemed to be aliens or even true saints, but it was always difficult to "get on"

    "Road", the texture of Yudaohua is too difficult.

    "You are actually going to succeed." Wang Xuan said, the textures in the depths of his eyes were intertwined. He used his spiritual eyes and saw a piece of flesh and blood on the opponent's body, which was a little abnormal.

    "Ah, the dawn is finally about to appear? Please give me your pointers." Lu couldn't be pleasantly surprised. Recently, he also felt that his own flesh and blood were full of vitality.

    Tied in the original state.

    "True immortals walk the road of imperial transformation, limited by the way and foundation, and can only flow on the surface. Your texture is hidden in the flesh and blood, so it is difficult to flourish."

    Wang Xuan saw the essence of the problem at a glance. It was simply unrealistic to want to root it in the bones or in the flesh and blood. The foundation was as strong as his, and when it was first transformed, it was superficial.

    Later, he continued to study, and its origin was further nourished and strengthened. Only then did the world change, and those textures were truly born on the bones.

    "But you seem to have the imperial texture rooted in the flesh." Lu Fufu respected him very much, and he was a teacher who had mastered it, and asked for advice there as a disciple.

    "I am a little special." Wang Xuan said, some factors cannot be copied, he Jia

    Having penetrated the soil of life, I found the inexhaustible source of the extraordinary.

    ?He had told acquaintances about that source, but none of them could materialize it.5 etc.  ""I#!  "The crow was so angry that his lungs were going to explode.

    "Lu Renjia is so powerful?" Many people's pupils constricted, deeply shocked.

    Zhuo Yanran and Ye Lin looked at each other. They had already realized that when Wang Xuan and Xuantian used imperial methods to fight against each other, although they did not have special eyes, they also relied on their extraordinary sense of spirit.

    I noticed it for the first time.

    A group of top celestial creatures all showed strange colors, whispering and discussing, many of them were not as helpless as they were in the realm of true immortals.

    Is he that strong?  It is equivalent to 10 crows, or even more than 20 crows?  "Zhuo Feifan couldn't believe his ears.

    Know.

    "Shut up!" Qing Crow glared at him, feeling that today is over, probably really going to be reduced to a basic unit.

    Lu couldn't help nodding, and said: "Yes, it's actually the same with 10 crows or 10 Zhuo Feifan, because these two basic units, Lu Renjia must surpass the extreme number.

    "" Zhuo Feifei was speechless, feeling his body was on fire, and after a slight pause, he hurriedly said: "You pretend I didn't say anything, so don't mention me." Then, Lu couldn't salute Wang Xuan in public again,

    That was based on the half division, which shocked many people.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to accept such a big gift from him, but soon heard his voice transmission.

    Lu couldn't think of inviting him to comprehend the textures contained in the flesh and blood of the true saints. He will ask him for advice.

    If he relied on his own visualization of the mass of flesh and blood, he would not be able to comprehend it thoroughly.

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded, he has no reason to refuse, he is very eager for this kind of texture now, and he doesn't want to miss this opportunity.

    ? I heard that a great real immortal has come, who is invincible against all the immortals in different seas. Let me take a look.  "Outside the golden book and jade book, someone came by starlight, dressed in white, and this young man was very handsome.

    Hair, calm and calm, with deep eyes, a lot of history can be seen at a glance, and Dao rhyme is lingering around her body.

    "Zhou Xuan, it turned out that he has arrived. It is reported that he has swept across a star field, and he is invincible in the real fairy field in the starry sky next door.

    will leave his real name.  "Someone spoke

    Even the top celestial masters are moved, this person is definitely a terrific celestial character, a rising star.  Zhou Xuan in white came, looked at Wang Xuan, and challenged him.

    I'm going to fight him.  "Lu couldn't open his mouth. He wanted to stop this famous descendant of a foreigner for Wang Xuan.

    fairy.

    The veins in your flesh and blood" Wang Xuan looked at him.

    "It is indeed changing. I should have more than 3 crows now, and I am improving steadily. Thank you for your guidance. Lu can't really think of him as a peer,

    Very respectful.

    With his behavior, many people in the Yuanchang Department were shocked, and he couldn't be serious?

    "Okay, you can go." Wang Xuan nodded.

    Everyone became serious. The strongest true immortal in the different sea regarded Lu Renjia as a half-master, very formal and serious, and now he wanted to act on his behalf to face the top true immortal Zhou Xuan who came from the adjacent star field.

    Xuantian's snow-white tortoise shell was stained with blood, and he said: "This little brother Lu Renjia is not simple, what is equivalent to 10 crows, far from accepting the strongest true immortal as a disciple, it is extraordinary.

    When this battle broke out, Lu couldn't face off against Zhou Xuan in white. It was very fierce, with real immortal blood constantly splashing, and neither of them had any reservations.

    At first, it has to be said that Lu couldn't be covered in blood, but as his flesh and blood became more and more crystal clear, and his combat power continued to improve, he gradually stabilized.

    In this battle, the two of them fought until they were evenly matched, and the blood fight turned the sky and the earth pale, the sun and the moon were dark, and all kinds of methods were used together, so that the creatures in the early stage of the heavenly level were sure, and their hearts kept beating

    Poof!

    In the end, both of them vomited blood, and each staggered back. It ended in a draw, and the fight could not continue, otherwise, some people might die, and some people might lose their origin.

    For a while, the people watching the battle fell silent. Many people were not looking at the two great immortals after the battle ended, but looked at Lu Renjia.

    &lt;ahref=&quot;koubei.baidu.com/s/&quot;target=&quot;_blank&quot;&gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 238: The World Behind the Present World (Two Chapters in One)

    In the golden passage, the sacred particles are transpiring, and the deep scene of the cosmic sea of ??stars emerges, close at hand, majestic and incomparable, the whole road is like an insignificant line in the grand picture of the world.

    "We have become immortals!" The young wolf was in high spirits, surprised by everything he saw, and turned to ask Wolverine about everything.

    The passage is rich in extraordinary factors, with countless light particles, the sea of ??stars is turned, and various wonders pass by, which is very magnificent.

    Embarrassing for Wolverine, he has never been in the fairyland, he is a wild fairy.

    In fact, Kong Xuan, the second king of Wuxing Mountain, is also a black family, as quiet as a falling flower.

    "Actually, the fairy world and the world are just two sides of the same body, and it's not a big deal." An old peacock said.

    He explained for the young wolf, saying: "The reason why there is a saying that the Queen of the Flying Immortal wants to enter the Immortal Realm is mainly to protect the stability of the present world. Compared with ordinary people, ordinary people are very fragile. Especially true immortals, if they are in a  Doing anything on the living planet will destroy the city and steam the sea at every turn. If left unattended, the harm will be too great. Mortals are the foundation of everything, and true immortals and aliens are also evolved from ordinary people."

    All religions have promulgated rules, and they will be severely hunted down for incidents such as the destruction of cities and the wanton killing of ordinary creatures.

    The best way is naturally to separate the immortals for easy management.

    So once they become immortals, many creatures are required to enter the immortal world.

    Of course, it's not impossible to come back, the present world also needs high-level transcendental beings to maintain it, not to mention the core disciples of various religions, traveling between the two worlds of immortality and mortal world.

    For example, Luo Ying, the first true immortal of the Black Peacock Clan, and Chong Xiao, the core successor of the heavenly level, have already become immortals.

    They are the outstanding descendants of the Black Peacock tribe, and they often attend meetings on behalf of the tribe to investigate abnormal events in various places.

    "Brother Wolf, isn't it the first time you have entered the fairyland? Haha, you were really free in the past. Speaking of people like you, we are the ones we focus on persuading, and we should enter the fairyland in time." Six-eyed Golden Cicada  He smiled and said that he was very interested in the two great kings of Wuxing Mountain.

    Wolverine is a black household and has been staying in the Meteorite Sea. After he heard the words, he avoided the serious and took the light, and corrected himself as a peacock.

    "I also have a mansion in the fairy world. If you stay in the holy city for a few days later, you can go to my house for a drink. I will take you around." Jin Ming, the six-eyed golden cicada, warmly invited.

    "I think you have become a fairy, don't you also practice in the holy mountain all year round?" Wolverine asked.

    Jin Ming said: "I run in two places, and I can move wherever I need it. Besides, staying on the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is no different from being in the fairy world."

    An old peacock said: "How do you think the fairyland came about? Actually, staying on the holy mountain is equivalent to staying in the fairyland."

    Not only is the young wolf curious and needs to be popularized, but even Wang Xuan, an "outsider", is also very interested.

    "One body has two sides. The fairy world is based on the development and evolution of the present world, and it corresponds to the present world and is closely related."

    For example, the old peacock, the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is huge and boundless, many times larger than the accumulation of many planets, it is considered an extremely important extraordinary place in this world.

    And the fairyland corresponding to this star field, its main body is naturally related to the fairyland space evolved from the Black Peacock Holy Mountain.

    The old peacock said: "It can be said that what you see from the front is the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain, and what is attached to it on the back is the fairyland of this star field."

    This statement surprised even Wang Xuan, and felt novel. The front of the Black Peacock Sacred Mountain is the world, and the back is the fairyland. So they have now come to the "world behind the mountain".

    Wolverine nodded and said, "It's good to separate the immortals."

    The heavenly prodigy Chong Xiao said: "It is because of black households like you that we have to travel all over the place to recruit security. You are okay, but you don't want to enter the fairy world, but some are real murderers with numerous murders and massacres.  , and even wiped out an entire planet of life, the harm of staying in this world is too great, and it has to be encircled and suppressed."

    Wolverine said awkwardly, "I'm causing trouble to the organization." Of course, he was acting on purpose, and of course he also emphasized that he has never committed any crimes or done anything harmful to the world!

    The second king of Wuxing Mountain was also a little speechless.

    The Six-Eyed Golden Cicada was more down-to-earth, and said: "It's okay, don't listen to Chong Xiao's prudence, when a big opportunity appears in this world, don't the disciples of each religion just rush out."

    He explained that as long as he walks upright and sits upright, there is nothing to care about, it's the same everywhere.

    "It makes sense, I just want to be a vulgar fairy in the world of mortals." Wolverine nodded.

    ? Passing through the channel, those wonders of the universe star seaCan't do it, my own fate is at your disposal.  " Wang Xuan said.

    He is naturally confident, but he cannot agree to such a thing on behalf of the Black Peacock Race.

    Regardless of winning or losing, if you really agree to this kind of bet, you will be at a disadvantage. The Candle Dragon Clan will definitely publicize it, saying that the Black Peacock Clan uses dancing as a bargaining chip, etc., with vicious intentions, so as to expose the opponent's bloody past.

    "Okay, see you in the arena of life and death!" Zhu Xi was also angry. In the realm of true immortals, looking at the sea of ??stars, she did not believe that someone could despise her so much.

    After she left the customs this time, she wanted to leave her name on the golden book and jade book. She started with a star field and killed Luo Ying of the Black Peacock Clan and several top true immortals. This was her scheduled flag sacrifice battle.

    In the distance, that huge bronze building like a mountain is the arena of life and death.

    "Since it's ten punches, why don't you go to the bronze arena and just have a quick fight outside the city." The middle-aged man surnamed Zhuo suggested.

    Otherwise, you have to go to the arena to make an appointment, arrange the venue, etc., and the arena may have to warm them up for business, and you have to wait for several days.

    "Then go outside the city!" Wang Xuan said.

    The outside of Sky City is no longer within the jurisdiction. If the two sides are willing to compete, feel free to do so without disrupting the order in the city.

    Above the clouds, a huge sky city stands.

    Wang Xuan waved his hand, telling Luo Ying, Chong Xiao and the others that there was no need to say anything. He had already made up his mind to fight the opponent and leave the city directly.

    "This brother is really straightforward." Xiong Shan, the core figure of the Black and White Bear Clan, said.

    Outside the city, white clouds linger, and there are huge birds of prey flying by in the distance. This is the sky outside the sky, and there are no weak people.

    "let's start!"

    Without any nonsense, Wang Xuan and Zhu Xi started directly after leaving the city.

    Zhu Xi sneered, she is proficient in space magic, she can survive ten punches, she avoids and doesn't fight, and waits for the opponent to die by herself and lose the competition.

    Boom!

    The void exploded, and Wang Xuan didn't show mercy when he came up, the texture of the imperial transformation emerged in the depths of his eyes, locked on the opponent, killed him directly, and hid in the void?  Useless!

    In fact, if there is a life-and-death confrontation, he feels that he can blow the opponent with three or five punches, but in order to avoid being too shocking and attracting attention, he is "humility" a lot.

    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, "Ten Punches" is still astonishing, even overbearing and conceited.

    The sky shattered, Zhu Xi appeared in embarrassment, with disheveled hair, dodging one after another, not wanting to confront the opponent, but, she found that if she didn't resist and fled passively, she might still be hit by the opponent, and the defeat would be extremely aggrieved.

    In the end, she couldn't dodge it, so she shot directly. The vertical eyes were densely covered with runes, her hands were dazzling, and the dragon's tail swung behind her, and she drew it horizontally.

    boom!  boom!  boom¡­¡­

    After she faced the battle, everything was inevitable, and she couldn't avoid it. She regretted that she shouldn't agree to this duel, and began to doubt her life. At the last moment, she felt that she probably didn't have the right to leave her name on the golden book.

    No more, no less, a total of ten punches, and then the candle exploded, her body and spirit were destroyed, she was pierced, smashed, blood splashed and then evaporated dry!

    Wang Xuan turned around, his figure flashed, and he went straight into the city.

    "Ahkill him!" It was too late when the Candle Dragon Clan reacted, and the Black Peacock Clan had already received Wang Xuan's voice transmission, retreated first, and all entered the city.

    "Come on, kill me, if you don't kill me, you are all the grandsons of this black and white bear!" Wang Xuan picked up the smallest national treasure again, and stroked the red panda again.

    "Come on, let's make a move?" Chong Xiao, Wolverine, and Six-Eyed Golden Cicada all shouted in disdain.

    Wang Xuan turned around and walked directly to the city.

    Suddenly, his body froze slightly, but he quickly restrained his emotions and regained his composure.  He looked in one direction, his heart was filled with great waves, and he found a familiar figure from the back, probably He died, it was a person from the mother universe!

    This is actually the amount of three chapters, this time it is really a long chapter, and it was published together.  Everyone, don't wait until late at night, that chapter has already been updated.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 258: Taking a Photo of Fate

    There is no time for this broken phone to stop.  Whenever it quiets down a bit, it's just brewing, and it won't be long before something is guaranteed to happen.

    The "greetings", or "accidents" from the wonders of the mobile phone, may be late, but never absent.

    "What are you going to do?" It looked puzzled, facing Wang Xuan who was holding the imperial flag, it rippled, flickering, as if switching between reality and nothingness.

    "If you want to send me to an inexplicable place quietly, then you might as well try it, I promise I will do it for you first!" Wang Xuan threatened, the Royal Dao Flag in his hand had already reached the front and was about to touch it  .

    He is in the city of the sky and is about to attend a grand event. If he disappears without a sound, it's nothing, and he doesn't want to be passively involved at all.

    The most important thing is that he still doesn't know where he is going or what the road ahead is.

    What cause and effect, what fate, in his opinion, are very "fictitious", and he doesn't believe in them at all.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "I don't know the truth. I have extracted a ray of essence from the thousands of complicated appearances. The world is balanced, and the balance of fate has tilted at one end. You need to pay off the debt."

    It was extremely solemn, and said: "I swear, what I see is true, and what I say is true. This time it involves your destiny trajectory, and you need to make a choice. You should take the initiative to enter the game, which is much better than evading and muddling along. Because, after all, you will  Go face it."

    It is really bluffing so serious that it makes Wang Xuan a little bit confused, and he can't take it seriously.

    In his evaluation, the mobile phone is mysterious, dangerous, and very tricky, but the things it mentions always have a place to be fulfilled in the end.

    Wang Xuan thinks about the recent events, is there any major cause and effect that can implicate and trouble him?

    "I haven't had any disputes with the world recently, and I haven't caused any troubles. It shouldn't be like this." He said to himself, feeling that he hasn't been stained with dust recently, and there is no cause and effect.

    He frowned, is he the ancient ancestor of Zhulong?  It should be deterred, even if you want to take revenge, you have to weigh it, it won't be so fast.

    National Treasure, that old alien from the Black and White Bear Clan?  It's not like, even if he wants to take his grandson, it's still far away. On the contrary, the grandson of the old black and white bear can fall into his hands at any time.

    Li Lin just met, it has nothing to do with her.  The one who lost the cat in Jiuling Cave would never have thought it was him.  The old holy ape of the gibbon god ape clan who had a handful of monkey hairs taken away was not like that. He had such a violent personality. If he really knew it was him, he would have killed him in a somersault.

    ?When thinking of this, Wang Xuan silently wiped a few drops of sweat from his forehead, as if there were not too few karmic connections, and they were all related to the superior alien.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "Think about it for yourself, whether there is any heavy burden on your body, whether there is an unspeakable secret in your heart. If you say it, I can help you analyze it, deduce it carefully, and explore the reasons for this violent fluctuation of fate trajectory.  , about the future direction.¡±

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he took the imperial flag and tapped on the screen twice, saying: "What do you want to know, what is the purpose of following me, and who are you?"

    The screen of the mobile phone's strange object is very strong, and it is estimated that the thunder with chaotic energy in the great catastrophe cannot be broken.

    "Who I am, I really forgot. It was just a coincidence that I met you. Before you, there was no one by my side. Obviously, you thought too much. The extraordinary center will eventually change, and all good things will disappear. I just  It is recording the splendor of the present, the epitome of the era." Its voice is somewhat penetrating, as if it came from the deep starry sky.

    Wang Xuan looked at it and said, "Your previous masters didn't end well"

    "Wrong, it is the holder, an encounter in life, a brief companion during the journey." The mobile phone strange object interrupted his words to correct the error.

    Wang Xuan's expression was not good, and he said: "I hear what you mean, are you planning to send me away in the future?"

    "I don't mean that." The mobile phone strange object denied.

    Wang Xuan once saw some short-lived records in the last icon of the strange thing on his mobile phone. They were called to show a good life, but in fact they were all blurred videos of the tragic death of his ex and ex-ex. Most of them could only be heard  The sound is very scary and scary.

    Generally speaking, it is mysterious and dangerous, and there is no trace of it.

    The strange thing on the phone said again: "I can't help it. I am the owner of the running water. Although it is not my intention, they have all become passers-by. The years are quiet and beautiful, and I am the only one who walks quietly."

    Wang Xuan didn't want to talk to it anymore, and couldn't have a pleasant conversation with it.

    The strange thing on the phone opened his mouth and said: "Think about it carefully, and think about it as big as possible. Those people, things, and events can involve very large causes and effects, and may disturb your fate."

    Although?, indistinct, with chaotic air, disappeared instantly.

    Then, the black wooden box carrying the past and the present appeared, and stopped for an instant, very vague, difficult to observe, and passed away at a very fast speed.

    Afterwards, Zhulong, the national treasure, the irritable monkey, Li Lin, the stranger from the Nine Soul Cave, An Jingqi and other related people all passed by in a flash.

    Wang Xuan frowned, these were all the people and things he had thought about just now.

    In the whizzing past, the chaotic space-time sea and the pure land of floating boats appeared.  Then, a man who looked a little like him, who was suspected to be his elder brother, went away.  Then, Fairy Jian, Zhang Daoling, Chen Yongjie, Fang Yuzhu and a group of acquaintances quickly turned around and appeared.

    This moved him, if this fate had something to do with these people, then he really couldn't sit still, since he has been in this world for many years, there is still no news about those people.

    He only discovered Zhou Qinghuang by accident, but he believed that it should be due to Gu Jin fulfilling his original promise, sending weak people disorderly and scattering them to various places.

    Then, the faces of Yan Mingcheng, the demon master Yanyan, Mingxue and others flashed past.  There was even Shang Yi, a lunatic with swords, who entered Xinghai with a feathered banner!

    Some people are too close to him, and some people are like biological parents. If it concerns Yan Mingcheng and the others, no matter where they are, he will take the initiative to rush there. This kind of fateful choice can actually be made without thinking.

    The screen rotates, and sure enough, there are old turtles, the scene of Zhensheng's backyard, and even a fishing platform on the bottom of the sea.

    The time is not very long, a lot of information, a lot of pictures emerged, and then all disappeared.

    "I tried my best." The strange object on the phone no longer glowed and returned to normal.

    Wang Xuan frowned deeply. Originally, he didn't really believe in this incident, and he didn't even want to listen to the various suggestions from the mobile phone, but after seeing those old people, he felt a little uneasy and couldn't stay out of it.

    Of course, the choice of fate does not necessarily involve those familiar faces, he is just in case.

    "What did you see, and what do you want to do?" the mobile phone wonder asked him.

    Wang Xuan sighed, walked back and forth in this bronze secret room, and said: "I am going to enter the venue on my own initiative!"

    Then, he temporarily left the customs, opened the bronze secret room, and wanted to contact the outside world to make some arrangements.

    The beast girl appeared at the first time, and she was really considerate in service and personally dealt with his various problems.

    "I want to retreat, maybe for a day, maybe for a few days, don't let people disturb me. In addition, there is no need to receive starlight, this time I just want to quietly understand the law."

    "Okay Brother Kong, no problem." The beast girl twisted her waist and left, making arrangements immediately.

    Then, Wang Xuan contacted Wolverine and the others, telling them that he was in retreat, try to come out before the grand event started, to avoid these people rushing to look for him here.

    The bronze secret room was closed, Wang Xuan put on his battle robe, held the imperial flag tightly, and everything was ready.

    He didn't know where he was going. To be on the safe side, he didn't enter the arena with his true face. In an instant, his aura of primordial spirit changed, and his appearance was completely different.

    "It's done!" He told the phone.

    "There is no dead soul, the door, open!" The mobile phone made a sound, and above its screen, a golden vortex appeared, with chaotic mist, spinning rapidly, getting bigger and bigger.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 327: Wang Jiaozu Strikes Back

    The purple-haired woman took out a stone, which was black in color, and stared carefully. There were billions of stars in the sea, endless stars, slowly rotating, and galaxies were born and died.

    This is like a universe, condensed in a stone.

    "Everything in the world, dust, human body, plant seeds, drifting haze, what you see, the meteorite hanging high in space, what you see when you look down, and the tiny particles floating in the air are all one universe. You can analyze their way  Is it the essence?"

    The purple-haired woman said, holding up the dark "universe" in her hand.

    Wang Xuan frowned, what the hell kind of test is this, the potential to break the limit five times is to study this kind of problem?

    The purple-haired woman said: "Specifically speaking, it is the essential commonality of the rules of the universe, which ones can last forever, and which ones are perishable like fireworks."

    Wang Xuan said: "You should be studying the problem of the true sage, right? You are thinking about the essential reasons for the change of the great world of the extraordinary center from one century to the next, and want to penetrate the deepest secret."

    "Huh?" The purple-haired woman was surprised, originally she just wanted to suppress his arrogance, but he didn't expect that he could directly think of this.

    She felt that she had underestimated the demon king, but she was indeed very keen. She said, "Okay, then give it a try."

    She threw the black "Cosmic Stone" and it fell into Wang Xuan's hands.

    "What have you discovered in this concrete and micro universe?"

    Wang Xuan received it in his hand, weighed it, looked at it carefully, and said casually, "It's no different from the real universe star sea."

    The purple-haired woman said: "It depends on the essential problem. This is a strange stone refined by the true sage to test the disciples. There are rules derived from it, and it is not for you to look at the external scene."

    Wang Xuan became serious, staring at this cosmic stone, the textures in the spiritual eye were intertwined, and in an instant, he really saw some regular traces.

    Then, he showed a serious look, and said: "I saw the universe shattered, the sea of ??stars is full of blood, the world is sinking, and it is transpiring like smoke and mist. Well, I also saw a fat old man, very vague."

    The purple-haired woman's complexion changed slightly, and said: "That is the supreme and true saint. I let you see the essential phenomenon after the rules, not the phantom left by staring at him."

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, passing through the broken universe, passing the vague old man, and looking further away, it was another blood-stained universe, like the end of the era, all kinds of creatures were in a vague war.

    He didn't speak, and then looked deeper.

    Until the end, he frowned and said: "It's not interesting, everything is repeating. I have seen a layer of broken universes, and I have explored deeper places, and I can still see layers after layers."

    The purple-haired woman's complexion changed slightly, and she said, "How much did you see?"

    "I saw Wuchong, which was the scene of the end of the era. In some universes, there were even vague creatures roaring, as if they were about to rush out."

    Wang Xuan replied, in fact, he looked at the sixth deep universe, and what he saw was a little different, there was no life, but blood and silence.

    With a whoosh, the purple-haired woman waved her hand, and the "Cosmic Stone" flew back. She was shocked. This person really saw the fifth universe?  !

    What this means, she is very clear, if this person is trained well, there is a half chance of breaking the limit five times, which is amazing!

    After a brief silence, others also realized that this tyrannical demon king, Kong Xuan, seemed to have amazing potential, which made the faces of the noble ladies in the True Sage Dojo change.

    "The potential is really great. You can see the five layers of the universe, dating back to the blurred outline of the fifth century, and you can receive special treatment." The purple-haired woman calmed down and said.

    Then, she took out a pair of armor and put it on the ground, it swelled up automatically, like a cold armored man, and also like a robot.

    She turned her head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Check, whether you have broken the limit four times so far, and blast this armor with all your strength, barehanded."

    Wang Xuan nodded, condensed his fist prints, and swiped in the void, as if he was painting. Later, people saw that he did deduce a large picture of the universe.

    Beside him, the stars are vast, the river is surging, and the vast ocean of the universe is magnificent. With his movements, the endless stars are roaring.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan punched out, and the man in armor reacted immediately, his body was covered with light, textures intertwined, billions of rays of divine light, and he defended himself.

    With a bang, the armored man flew out, his chest collapsed, and some fragments fell and were broken.

    "It must have reached the limit of four times!" The purple-haired woman said seriously with an extremely serious expression.

    Beside her, the complexions of those limit-breaking wizards changed suddenly. This is the first time they have been in this world.Every single limit breaker is very special. After all, some true saints go from this kind of creature step by step, and finally transform and transcend the world.

    "Just now, I don't know what happened, my heart suddenly fluctuated, almost negligible."

    "Me too!"

    After they communicated in secret, they all became vigilant.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual eye once again intercepted a little bit of malice in the mental fluctuations, and he felt that the danger was approaching.

    "Could it be that I have murderous intentions in my heart, and they feel it? These two people are super peerless, and they are so close, maybe there is a little bit of turmoil in their instincts?"

    Wang Xuan reflected, and then, his mood was extremely peaceful, and he could no longer let the other party have any feelings in the dark.

    "I'll go and take a look at the Demon Sealing Room!" The woman in the red dress secretly transmitted her voice.

    "Well, I'm going to pierce him with the set of hooks of the karma fishing rod again." The man in black responded secretly.

    Wang Xuan already knew where the magic sealing room was, because when he asked for the strange treasure just now, two super peerless people explained to the purple-haired woman that it was the cabin next door.

    Wang Xuan said: "Just now that noble lady secretly sent me a voice transmission, saying that I must enter the True Sage Dojo, and maybe I will be instructed by the True Sage himself."

    This kind of words caused waves in the eyes of a man and a woman, because what Kong Xuan said was the truth.

    Regardless of whether this young man has problems or not, the true sage doesn't care about his past. After being brought there, he will naturally have the means to surrender and will guide him in his practice.

    The woman went to the magic room.

    The man took Wang Xuan back to the metal secret room. He was somewhat hesitant. Would he still pierce the young man's body with a hook?

    Obviously, Wang Xuan's words worked and made him afraid. If this limit-breaker with great potential is favored by the true sage, will he take revenge on him in the future?

    For a moment, he frowned and stood there, a little lost in thought.

    In the end, he became ruthless. When he fished Kong Xuan earlier, he offended him, so why bother?

    The man in black decided to imprison Kong Xuan first, and take a closer look. If he annoyed him, why would he let Kong Xuan go to see the true saint?

    He is not ruthless and can't stand firmly. He decided to purify Kong Xuan first to see what his condition is. If there is something wrong with him, he will first solve the possible future troubles!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan shot directly without any hesitation.

    Because, the best opportunity has come, the purple-haired girl is not here, and the super peerless red dress has gone to the magic room, and now there is only this black-clothed man standing here, still absent-minded.

    If you don't do it now, when will you wait?

    He sacrificed five sets of fishing hooks in one breath. It's not that he doesn't have this ancient treasure, it's just that he didn't have the chance to use it earlier.

    On weekdays, he is afraid of being found out that he is Lu Renjia and Sun Wukong, so these strange things, etc., are hidden behind the life soil that outsiders cannot explore in the fragments of the blessed land that he dare not put in storage.

    Now, they were all mobilized by him.

    "Huh!?" For an instant, the man in black was terrified. The instant he looked up, his eyes widened. He couldn't believe what he saw. Five big, shining hooks were all coming towards him.  !

    His karma fishing rod actually belonged to his alien teacher, and it only had this set of hooks, and that Kong Xuan was a captive he caught, so there were so many on him?  He was shocked, unbelievable.

    Of course, in the process, he naturally had to make a move, sacrificed his own hook, and relied on his own transcendence, wanting to strike first and take down his opponent.

    when!

    Sparks splashed all over the place, his hook hit one of the opponent's hooks, and then flew towards Wang Xuan violently again, but when he got close, he was blocked by a large black shield.

    In fact, the mental impact of the man in black was also being released, but it was also blocked by the big black shield!

    This large shield is a treasure refined by a foreigner Xitian, and its natural defense is amazing.

    However, the hook of the man in black was really extraordinary, and he swung again and flew towards Wang Xuan again.

    But it's a bit late at this time.

    After Wang Xuan was knocked into the air by a fishing hook, there were still four gleaming fish, all of which flew towards the target.

    Puff puff puff!

    The four bright hooks did not penetrate into this peerless flesh and blood wearing a black coat. The severe pain was unbearable for him, and his face was distorted.

    However, he still struggled at the first moment, tried hard, and wanted to get rid of it with his strength.

    Boom!

    However, in an instant, his hair stood on end, his body trembled, and his chest exploded. Kong Xuan, the demon king opposite him, shot an arrow at him with a big bow in his hand.

    Wang Xuan naturally exploded with all his strength, the Immortal Bow in his hand was extremely bright, and the second sacred feathered arrow on the bowstring condensed into shape, and flew out directly again!He held a big bow and shot an arrow at him.

    Wang Xuan naturally exploded with all his strength, the Immortal Bow in his hand was extremely bright, and the second sacred arrow feather arrow on the bowstring condensed into shape, and flew out directly again.

 Main Text Chapter 415 The Amazing Mutation

    Wang Xuan wanted to give it a slap, but unfortunately it was not his opponent.

    "You are spying on my secret." Wang Xuan looked at the strange thing on the phone.

    It even mentioned the "three next-door cosmic old kings". It is estimated that it has been finding out about him, and learned a lot of things through his daily words and deeds, as well as the health furnace.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "It's just overheard."

    "Have you met Wang Yusheng, have you? Tell me about him." Wang Xuan asked, since the mobile phone has peeked into some secrets, let's ask it directly.

    The mobile phone strange thing said: "He is very vigilant. When I glanced at it from a distance, he ran away and disappeared."

    "It seems that he can see the outline of your body, and how fierce your appearance is, so that an extraordinary person can escape in an instant." Wang Xuan said.

    He is sure that what he sees now is only the appearance, and the health furnace can see part of its original appearance, and he was shocked at that time.

    The strange thing on the phone said: "He was thinking too much. I didn't plan to approach him at all. I don't consider strangers when I cultivate geniuses. That series has already been finalized."

    "Are you cultivating and sending away generation after generation?" Wang Xuan glanced at it, and said again: "Do you think I will see the woman you mentioned in the imperial city, holy temple, Tianshen Mountain and other places?"  ?¡±

    "I don't know." The mobile phone fell silent after finishing speaking.

    nshu.

    Sure enough, if you want to deal with it, it is most effective to mention the fact that this woman was left in hell.

    "Will she mutate; wake up and live another wonderful life." Wang Xuan asked.

    "Can you be quiet!" The strange thing on the phone disappeared automatically.

    In the huge city, Leng Mei-lu pushed past, no monster could stop her footsteps, and the snow-white dress fluttered around, she smoothed the way forward.

    Of course, there are riots all over the city, and there are still many monsters in all directions, rushing here, man-eating vines, ancient iron-blooded trees, poisonous thorns, etc., are all hideous.

    "The most powerful monsters are all attracted by Leng Mei, and you will take care of the rest." Wang Xuan looked at Fudao Niu, who was not riding it now.

    "Mavericks are willing to help!" Fudao Niu walked gracefully, with chaotic matter flowing in his fur, and fragments of time appeared under his four hooves, staring at the wonders of the Milky Way as he moved forward.

    "How old are you?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Xiao Niu is only in his early 1200 years old." Fu Daoniu said, with a humble look, but the self-confidence in his bones was still revealed.

    "You are so old, you should still call yourself an old cow in the future." Wang Xuan said.

    Fudao Niu was stunned, and then felt very uncomfortable. This is because it has been disliked all these years, and it thinks that it is making rapid progress and doing a lot in a day.

    It is only over 1200 years old, and it has reached the end of breaking the limit 4 times, which is very remarkable.

    "Master Confucius, how long will you live?" it asked cautiously.

    "It's a little more than your fraction. I'm almost three hundred years old. I lament that time is ruthless and time is not forgiving." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    "I Moo! It wants to eat grass very much, and its heart is full of panic. This is a fake monster. Normally, the superhumans with less than 300 years of age have almost never become immortals.

    It shook its head and rushed to those monsters such as the iron-blooded ancient trees, devil vines, dandelions, etc., to cover up the shock in its heart.

    At the same time, it released the yin-yang dog, ten-tailed fox, and cow demon among the rare treasures of the cave hanging on the special horn, and ordered them to follow and fight.

    In the giant city, the sky is screaming and killing. This place is called Baicao City, and all the plants are crazy, crying and screaming.

    Some towering dead trees rose from the ground, oozing blood, revealing an old face, shaking the red blood light from the trees, sealing this place by law.

    There are also pieces of divine grass rising into the sky, golden all over, burning violently, like dozens of rounds of sun floating, burning outsiders.

    There was not a single plant around Wang Xuan, the road was smooth, everything around him was cleaned up, and he toured the giant city calmly and calmly.

    "When will you be able to break the limit 5 times? If you can't keep up, I probably can't take you to the depths of hell. I want to see if all the monsters have mutated and awakened in places such as the Holy Emperor City and Tianshen Mountain.  A clear and powerful consciousness." On the road, Wang Xuan asked Fu Daoniu in front of him.

    "Xiao Niu, no, Lao Niu, I am very special. My blood is mutated and can carry Dao rhyme. I am still more sensitive to my own way of breaking the limit. In fact, I have reached a critical point, but I just don't want to break through with the royal road texture of the tattoo palace.  I also ask the master to bestow the most sacred mark of the royal way."

    Among other things, Fudaoniu's eyesight is still very keen, so he naturally knows that Wang Xuan is special, and his imperial texture is comparable.Some changes, especially the newly realized "some" various benefits, are officially displayed.

    Under the blue moon, in the wilderness outside the city, countless wanderers rioted, and Kong Xuan in the city killed all the four city lords by himself.

    In fact, this is a complete erasure. He emptied the city lords of the Five Immortals City, and they will not reappear.

    "They're all gone, they're gone forever." Leng Mei stood quietly aside, her eyes were strange, the legendary hell was empty, and it might appear.

    She stared at Kong Xuan in a daze, wondering how strong he would be if he broke the limit 5 times. Soon, Kong Xuan's voice sounded: "Go, wash up."

    He took off the blood-stained blouse again, immediately turning Leng Mei's beautiful and flawless face slightly dark, this was definitely intentional, and calling her again, she immediately retracted the soft eyes she cast on him, picked up the clothes and left  .

    "When did you break the limit five times?" In the end, she still couldn't help asking.

    "After dawn, choose a suitable place." Wang Xuan told.

    "Did you feel it in advance? There is only one night left." Leng Mei was surprised, almost no one could accurately predict the moment when she broke the limit 5 times.

    "Tomorrow, break the barrier." Wang Xuan nodded.

    A strange thing appeared on the mobile phone, and said: "I thought, if you don't get the Dao Yun of the Holy Imperial City, you won't break the limit 5 times. After all, it is very special there.  It is still very meaningful to blend and resonate with each other.¡±

    "Don't worry, when I break the limit 6 times, I will step through all the so-called Jedi such as the imperial city, holy temple, and Tianshen Mountain, and stand in the restricted area of ??the real immortal!" Wang Xuan said calmly.

    It's just that, in the history of Chaofan, there has never been a record of "six broken true immortals".  True saints have a consensus, and true immortals have no 6 broken fields.

 Main Text Chapter 421: Three Unheard-of Sacred Objects

    This chapter is trying to update https://, please refresh the visit later

    ? For handsome men and beauties visiting by mobile phone, please register first. https://members please!  !  !

    ? Register as a member of this site, use the bookmark function of the bookshelf, more convenient to read

    If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter

    Please bookmark this page https:// first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to find this chapter later

    https://

    As a snake catcher, Xu Ying has always been honest and diligent, until this day, he caught a different snake On the first day of March, on the land of China, incense is everywhere, guarding every village, town, city, and state  The gods in the county wake up one after another and enjoy the sacrifices of the people of Li.  However, from this day on, the world has been in chaos.  This book is also known as "Ninety-six Cultivation of Immortals", "Zero Zero Seven Also Cultivates True", "Inner Scroll", "Roll to Death", "No one can fly", "Good Pit", "The Pit is Big and Deep", "Help Me Up" "  At the age of thirty-five, my fortune came" and "The Appearance of the Great Demon King Xu" and so on!

    https://

    The demon of life, the demon of law, the demon of knowledge, the demon of destiny, the demon of war When all kinds of strange forces invaded, the world was divided into two distinct ends.  Some people regard it as a god and walk on the earth as a spokesperson.  Some people choose to drink a glass of strong wine on a scarlet night and raise their shotguns.  .

    ? Master Hong https://

    Thousands of miles of deep seas hide thousands of years of secrets, the gods outside the desolate world peep at the Kyushu of the human race, and the monsters in the deep mountains and seas cause natural disasters.  However, the great river goes east and west, and the blood of heroes cannot be washed away.  Warriors hold blades and protect mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.  The immortal controls the sword and fights against the Nine Heavens Galaxy.  Since Emperor Chengyang started his army six thousand years ago, this world is the world of my race, Yangzhou of the Dagan Empire, a place called Donghe County, a young man named 'Yunhong', just finished watching this issue of "Kyushu"  Immortals and Devils¡ª¡ª¡ªShort-time double-opening, "The Emperor of Hantian" with more than 3 million words is coming to an end.

    https://

    One hundred thousand years ago, when the human race reached its peak in the Immortal Demon Continent, there were nine holy lands, each of which controlled the nine inheritance scriptures. A sudden great change in the world caused the Immortal Demon Continent to suffer a devastating blow.  The human race suffered the heaviest loss, the seven holy lands were destroyed, the inheritance was cut off, and only two of the nine heavenly books remained.  The young Ling Feng was born in the sky, killed gods and demons, defied the nine heavens, fought the six reincarnations, led the human race back to the peak, and took charge of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    https://

    ?When the country is about to perish, there must be monsters in troubled times, and when the country is about to perish, there must be real people who help the world

    https://

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers describe corpses, and the universe describes evil tigers for a hundred years.  The heaven and the earth are as ruthless as ruthless, I have a heart to survey the sky.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWelcome to the world of immortals and heroes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªChixin Camp: https://

    https://

    A half-demon boy who obtained the holy scriptures of the monster clan, turned into a wolf swallowing the moon and raised a female ghost as a servant, turned into a red bird and burned the sky and boiled the sea, set up a white tiger to kill all directions, cultivated a dragon to spread its wings across the sky and sea, and became a kunpeng spreading its wings for nine days, devouring the world, and turning into a thousand monsters  , to rule the three thousand worlds, to fight against the heavens and myriad lords, to open up the greatness of the universe, to establish the foundation of immortality, to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk on the lap of beauties!  Written by an experienced author with tens of millions of words, he has polished and refined his two best-selling fantasy masterpieces into a magnificent fantasy work that will ignite your youthful blood. Is the demon more terrifying or the human heart?  When weakness becomes the original sin, when justice is distorted, when no one speaks for justice, repair my demon sword and kill Qianlangtian!  You can be kind, but you must have your own edge!  When no one speaks for justice, if no one is willing to speak for justice, then I am willing to become a demon and a demon to kill the world, the tangled heart on the left chest

    https://

    The daughter of the Qin family who was abducted since childhood has been found.  I heard that the daughter of the country is ugly in appearance and vulgar in behavior, and she is not even qualified to carry shoes for her sister Qin Yao.  Biological parents: Yaoyao is the younger sister, please let her be more.  Brother Xiaocao: I only recognize Yaoyao as a younger sister.  Childhood fianc¨¦: I only have Yaoyao in my heart, get away from the bumpkins!  Qin Yan:?  Give you face?  *Invisible boss Qin Yan said that she just wanted to be a simple and unpretentious ordinary person with a peaceful life.  However, the ideal is beautiful, but the strength is slapped in the face.  Black powder: Beautiful and brainless, a vase!  The next day, someone leaked Qin Yan's test paper with full marks in all subjects for one week of enrollment.  Black fan: She can only read dead books, no one will be friends with her!  The next day, at a high-end dinner party, a group of super bosses who were not qualified to kneel and lick ordinary people lined up to court Qin Yan.  black powder

    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost

    The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content

    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.

    New provides you with the fastest update on the other side of deep space, and the new chapter 421 of the unheard-of three holy things is free to read.  https:/

 Main Text Chapter 424 Sweeping 4 Enemies

    , the other side of deep space

    After the catastrophe, the earth was shattered, not to mention the vegetation nearby, even the mountain peaks were flattened, devastated and scorched everywhere.

    Wang Xuan stood there, facing the group of enemies, his voice was penetrating and calm, and he was fearless.

    The 12 prowlers at the city lord level in hell are all five-time limit breakers. What a terrifying force this is, they all approached silently.

    Normally speaking, no true immortal can face such a team. More than a dozen 5-time limit breakers join forces to block and kill gods and Buddhas!

    Just imagine, how many 5 limit breakers are there in the True Saint Dojo?  This is the background of hell, the accumulation of long years, it is impossible to speculate.

    In an instant, the murderous aura surged, and it soared into the sky in a vortex, causing the clouds in the sky to explode in an instant!

    The 12 terrifying figures are like 12 immortal black mountains, standing there, giving people the feeling of being unattainable and invincible, besieging Wang Xuan.

    Their energy fluctuations distorted time and space, and the tens of thousands of kilograms of rocks on the ground, as well as the broken hilltops in the distance, all floated up, and then violently rotated around this place, forming a huge vortex as high as the sky.

    Then, those broken mountains, rocks, etc., all burst into pieces in the vortex!

    The history of the extraordinary can be traced back to the 17th century, and it cannot be verified further forward. It may be longer and longer. There are too many powerful people in hell!

    It's not just them, there are also a large number of transcendents from various dojos in the distance, and they are all watching and will kill them at any time.

    Because, among the 12 city lords, the tall knight headed by voice transmission has sent invitations to several true saint ashrams to hunt Kong Xuan together.

    "Fortunately, the catastrophe was only interrupted, he didn't die, it was a false alarm." Li Xu of Yuesheng Lake whispered, heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Otherwise, I feel very sorry, and I can't explain to my aunt."

    Wang Xuan was fine, which naturally alarmed the whole world. Qing Kong, Wu Lindao and others were completely relieved.

    "Could you be the body of the mayfly I killed, right?" Wang Xuan looked at the tall knight headed by him.

    Even in the face of a group of enemies, he has a calm face and no fear. His body is radiant and flowing with Dao Yun, but the wound on his body is indeed a bit scary.

    The last 36 chaotic thunders carrying wonders almost knocked him out.  The supernatural source in the dark was very vengeful and punished him to the limit, but he failed to kill him.

    "Master Kong, heal your wounds quickly, I'll block them for a while!" Fu Daoniu secretly transmitted the sound.

    "It doesn't matter." Wang Xuan said, if he were to stand in front alone, he would be killed quickly by the 12 city lords.

    In the sky, descended a graceful figure, with a slender and slender figure, wrapped in a black robe, covering more beautiful curves.

    The moment she approached, she made a move, bringing a colorful true fire with traces of chaotic matter, covering the several city lords.

    Leng Mei is here, and her charm tends to be cold during the day, but now, in order to conceal her identity, she uses the Hunyuan True Fire that she has never shown in front of acquaintances, which is mixed with Sun Fire Essence, Taiyin Fire Essence, and Red Dust Fire.  Wait, extremely scary.

    "Kill!" A city lord yelled loudly, and his foot fell, crushing the piece of land.

    The earth and the sky were blown apart by his fist light, and he killed in an instant, attacking Leng Mei.

    There are three people behind him, participating in the hunt at the same time!

    Now, with a glamorous and cold temperament, with a blazing fire, fighting among the four city lords, her charm is refined, she is like half ice and half flame.

    The war broke out like this!  *browser*search*search:¡­¡­¡­

    Wang Xuan really wanted to say that there is no need to fight so hard, even if he drags his wounded body to fight, it is no big deal.

    However, he has to win the hearts of others. In this kind of situation, it is very rare for those who dare to end to face 12 enemies who have broken the limit 5 times.

    "Sorry, let's save one piece of laundry later." He said.

    Fudao Niu seemed to be stimulated. The calf can't wash clothes, so it has to kill the enemy. It mooed and rushed over.

    The tall and tall knight in the lead didn't go off in person, and frowned, looked at the white and flawless time crow on his shoulder, and said: "Go quickly, call all the city lords you can find in the giant city in the outer area, and take a look."  Where are the princess's people!"

    ? A spectator on the sidelines

    ? To provide you with "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New chapter 424 Sweeping enemies from all directions for free reading:,!

    ,

    It is very shocking. It is unreasonable for Kong Xuan to interrupt the catastrophe and reappear alive. Now he is going to war with the hell department?

    There are a few?He roared, struggled, and went all out, releasing more than a dozen of the strongest spells in a row. After his consciousness was awakened, he was indeed stronger.

    However, despite all his supernatural powers, Wang Xuan's punch has never changed, and he went forward indomitably. The light of the punch covered the entire void, and the rays of light were billions of rays, suppressing him.

    Amidst the sounds of breaking spells one after another, the city lord's supernatural powers, magic spells, and more than a dozen light curtains were pierced through, and finally even himself was blown away with a bang.

    His soul wanted to rush up and run away, but the fist light was everywhere, like an endless real fire burning, spreading out, turning his soul into ashes.

    Since Wang Xuan made a move, he naturally went all out and would not hold back. After all, this is a group of city lords who have broken the limit 5 times, so they should not be underestimated.

    "kill!"

    His right hand pointed like a sword, and he slashed at another city lord, who came from the side and wanted to stop him.  *browser*search*search:¡­¡­¡­

    He is simple and domineering, directly confronting and attacking fiercely.  With a bang, the second city lord was killed by him!

    The other city lord turned around and ran away. Leng Mei's pressure was greatly reduced, and she concentrated on dealing with the last city lord. The fire was burning, and she covered her with the killer in the spiritual field.  With a chirp, she also cut off the opponent's primordial spirit, imprisoned that area with Hunyuan real fire, and burned it to death.

    Wang Xuan crossed the sky, came to Wu Mingxiu, and attacked the city lord here.

    One of the city lords was a big silver bat, which immediately flew into the air and sent out a tangible "sound wave" to Wang Xuan, which was its innate spell, natal supernatural power.  "Roar!"

    Wang Xuan did not evade, but roared loudly, attacking in the field it is best at.  He just rushed over, his tongue burst into divine voice, and the violent dao rhyme expanded like golden ripples.

    During the terrifying confrontation, the big silver bat that broke the limit five times had its natal supernatural powers broken by similar means. It was severely impacted, and its whole body was covered with cracks.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan rushed past with the turbulent Dao Yun, and the fist print and sword light came together, blasting it to death!

    Then, his holy object¡ªgrass vines, flew out at a high speed and fixed another city lord.  Blossom kills life!

    With a bang, the fourth city lord was killed.

    Wu Mingxiu was freed from the state of being besieged, and suppressed the opponent very forcefully, and a light wheel flew out from his fingertips, quickly suppressing and killing the opponent.

    When Wang Xuan turned around and looked at Fu Daoniu, the city lords there immediately dispersed.

    "Don't run!" Fu Daoniu killed Red Eyes, sacrificed his holy object, and locked up the last city lord, but unfortunately it wasn't the flying centipede he wanted to kill the most.

    It left one person behind, and the city lord obviously couldn't survive.

    Not to mention the spectators who stayed out of the matter, even the tall knight in bronze armor in the field could hardly believe it.

    How long is this?  Kong Xuan killed four times in a row, Leng Mei, Wu Mingxiu, and Fu Daoniu each killed a city lord after they were freed, and the 12 city lords were directly reduced to five.  Even with the addition of the Transcendents of the True Sage Dojo, in this situation, it is not enough.

    Sure enough, he was the first to turn around and run again. His tall figure and powerful aura contrasted with his decisivecounseling at this moment.

    "Where to escape!" Wang Xuan chased and killed.

    Suddenly, at the end of the horizon, several dazzling lights flew over, all of which were holy objects, shattering the sky, like four shocking divine rainbows, distorting time and space, extremely terrifying, and boundless dao rhymes, all heading towards Wang Xuan.

    "Princess, are you here?!" The knight in bronze armor shouted.

    Wang Xuan stands on the ground, fearless, with sacred objects floating beside him, grass and vines swaying, divine flowers blooming, and gorgeous light rains covering the entire time and space, making him look sacred and empty.

    Baidu search for the other side of deep space a second update, a master remembers in a second:!

    ? To provide you with "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong!

    New Chapter 424 Sweeping Enemies from All Sides Free Reading: ?

 Text New Chapter 427 1 Battle Hell is Quiet

    Chapter 427 of the new chapter of the main text volume on the other side of the deep space World War I Hell is quiet. A small flag is only about a foot high.  things.

    Although the Juxian Banner is small, the dangerous aura it exudes makes all true immortals heartbroken, even those who break the limit five times will be affected.  The indestructible light shines, and the patterns on the flag are intertwined, covering the entire army, making the city lord creatures in awe, bowing their heads,

    Wang Xuan's body was like a divine arrow that was off the string, shooting straight into the sky, but he was accidentally blocked, and a dazzling light burst out from there.  "Trapped him," someone yelled.

    The Juxian Banner is very mysterious, and the Taoist rhyme flows, spreading to the entire legion, locking time and space.

    Wang Xuan's figure went down to the model lake and disappeared from the same place. Then, people sensed a shock wave that was more frightening than the catastrophe, accompanied by a deafening sound.

    He pierced through a layer of immortal light and killed the army of hell.

    He looked at the Juxian Banner and the army covered by it, and was deeply surprised. The small flag was really dangerous, and he went all out to penetrate the rune area.

    In fact, some people in the Legion of Hell were more shocked than him. What kind of monster is this that pierced through the immortal light curtain of Juxian Banner with bare hands?

    In the distance, all the Daoist temples feel that this small flag exudes a disturbing and uneasy atmosphere, and the flowing charm seems to restrain the immortals.

    "Master Kong, this flag is very irritating and very dangerous. My sacred objects, one by one, have some senses, and I am extremely afraid of it." Back, Fu Cheng opened his mouth.

    Leng Mei, who was covered in black robes all over her body, also transmitted voice. She also felt that the Juxian Banner was a threat, and it was suspected to be one of the immortal wonders that had been handed down in hell since ancient times.  Wang Xuan observed carefully, and the grass and vines seemed to be unaffected.

    "Kong Xuan, if you want to see me, then come, I'll wait for you here!" Deep in the army of hell, a woman's voice came, obviously it was the princess.  Moreover, she ordered the legion to attack, and 15 city lords appeared!

    They are like 15 "holy swords", walking out of the army, each with a large number of wanderers. The most important thing is that these 15 "swords" are covered by a rich crimson immortal light.  In the middle, it seems that there is blood flowing.

    This is a bit frightening. The 15 city lords brought the monsters in their respective cities, and after being blessed by the Juxian Banner, the energy fluctuations were extremely terrifying.  They are one body with two faces, like a holy sword coming out of the body, and like 15 blood knives from hell slowly pulled out, the murderous intention actually broke the vegetation at the end of the horizon, and the fallen leaves shattered, and the whole land was filled with a murderous atmosphere.

    "Let's go." Wu Mingxiu sent a voice transmission secretly. This army in hell is too terrifying. After being blessed by Juxian Banner, it is shrouded in the light of immortality and has the potential to be invincible.

    Stay away from here, I will be fine, I can leave anytime.  "Wang Xuan said, he didn't mean to fight against monsters in more than a dozen cities alone.

    He stood high in the sky, looking down at the depths of the army, trying to find the princess and squeeze him out.

    "Kill!" The 15 city lords led the army and uttered a loud roar at the same time, which can be said to have shaken the entire outer area of ??hell. The sky was shattered, and the ground even collapsed.  In the distance, the transcendents of all religions have gone away, and they have opened up enough distance.

    The monster riots in the 15th city followed the city lord and shouted to kill. It was really earth-shattering, and even Wang Xuan was deeply moved.

    At the same time, 15 beams of light rushed up, strangling all living beings in the Realm of Immortals, with red clouds and bloody light, like a blood-stained holy sword drawn out.  At this moment, even Wang Xuan avoided the edge.

    Each beam of light is the gathering of the killing power of a monster in a city, with the city lord as the blade, it slashes towards Wang Xuan in the sky.  Wang Xuan disappeared from the spot and entered the mist. After this group of people were blessed with the Juxian Banner, every city seemed to be integrated into a whole. Of course, he would not resist.

    Breaking the record in the outer regions of hell and fighting against many cities alone, he is not interested now, and it is not worthwhile to confront them head-on after being squeezed out for a few words.

    15 terrifying light beams, bloody in color, cut through the sky. In fact, cracks spread across the entire sky and ground, and then shattered.

    The scene is extremely terrifying, the spatial cracks in this area are densely packed, and time is disordered.  A major rift in the sky that cannot close for a long time.

    Far away; all supernatural beings are horrified, no wonder that hell is unfathomable; since the 17th century, hell has always been emptied of outsiders, rather than superhuman beings who can truly penetrate hell.

    ? A princess brought the Juxian Banner and ordered more than a dozen cities to come out together, and he created an unrivaled army. How can this be fought?

    "This small flag has been recorded, and it is as famous as Zhenxian Banner. It was originally a strange thing used to suppress the imperial city in the depths of hell, but it appeared directly outside hell."  "

    ? The super peerless world of each religionThe most important time crow flew to the majestic Holy Emperor City in the depths of hell. She clearly stated in the letter that she either sent the Zhenxian Banner, or asked the Holy Emperor to come out in person, otherwise it would be difficult to check the outsider¡ª¡ª  ¡ªKong Xuan.

    There are also letters, she asked Time Crow to send them to several True Saint Dojos, telling them that Hell is willing to communicate and communicate with them, and is completely open-minded. Saint Imperial City is very pragmatic, and cooperation is no problem.

    There is also an important letter, she wrote to Tianshenling, telling them that a person appeared in hell, whose record may break the dust-laden record, just like a god descending to earth.

    In the tallest snow mountain giant city, Wang Xuan got up from the hot spring, put on inner armor, and walked out barefoot, his strong body flowing with crystal luster. He looked down at the mountains, looked into the depths of hell, and let the heavy snow fall.  Leng Mei came over and said, "I would like to go to the Holy Emperor City to have a look."  "

    &quot;Bath towel, wipe your hair.  &quot; Wang Xuan said.

    Although his hair was wet, but as a real fairy, he was still dazed by wiping Lengmei, and he was instructing her to do things again! Under the black robe, she was slim and graceful, and finally she moved and walked forward.

 Main Text Chapter 428 One Night

    All the thunderbolts hit the cow in the ruins, lightning lingered and purple air surged.

    Many people's noses were almost crooked, and they made a mistake. It wasn't that Kong Xuan was going to cross the catastrophe today, and his opportunity to break the limit 5 times had not yet arrived

    It's just that those super peerless people in the lead couldn't hold back their faces, and mobilized their troops to stop a cow. How could such an oolong appear.

    No wonder the cow was cursing earlier, scolding them for being villains, thinking that it was loyally protecting its master, but it turned out that this was its catastrophe.

    There was Chao Jue Shi shouting, some disciples didn't know it yet, they were all scattered in the mountains, hibernating among the bushes, preparing sword arrays.

    ?There is a more powerful super peerless bull who has broken the limit 5 times and is crossing the catastrophe. Anyway, it followed Kong Xuan, and knocked him down by the way!

    Everyone was moved, just now I felt ashamed, the rightful owner did not pass the catastrophe, but looking at it now, if it is not the rightful owner, the background is not small, it is a mutant Fu Dao Niu!

    For a while, many people looked at the Tattoo Palace, which was originally their cattle.

    Cut Cheng Dao, the 5-time limit-breaker disciple of the Tattoo Palace, said that he didn't want the cow anymore, and felt betrayed by it.

    Everyone, for the time being, Chao Jue Shi, who was tattooed in the Qing Palace, interrupted Cheng Dao politely. Why? The cow has mutated. It has been recorded in the extraordinary world. When this kind of alien grows up, it can be one of the strongest mounts.  It is rare in the world, and it is difficult to see one in many eras.

    Furthermore, the cow has broken the limit 5 times, and brought it back to the tattoo palace, it can be cultivated as the strongest disciple, especially its closeness to the Dao, it can help people realize the Tao in the future, and its value is too great.

    Even, Chao Jue Shi of the Tattoo Palace believes that Fu Dao Niu, who has broken the limit 5 times, has a better prospect than Cheng Dao, the big brother in the real field.

    Brother Taoist of the Tattoo Palace, that cow has betrayed you, it is hard to take it back.  There are people from other dojos who open their mouths, naturally they don't want them to regain Fu Dao Niu. In fact, some dojos are already jealous.

    In my opinion, just destroy it, make a decision quickly, time waits for no one, maybe it will survive the catastrophe in a while.  The super peerless urging of other dojos, it is better to quickly defeat the overwhelming Dao Yun, so as to kill the cow.

    No! Several super peers from the Tattoo Palace stood up and stood in front of them. No matter what, they couldn't kill the cow that was crossing the catastrophe.

    As long as Kong Xuan is dead, this cow must belong to them, and no one has any reason to snatch it. Why would they kill the strongest disciple who broke the limit 5 times out of thin air? It is not obedient now, and it is guaranteed to be educated to be a responsible cow when the time comes  good cow.

    The tattoo palace has a tough attitude, as if it is going to die.

    In the end, the dojos gave up, not wanting to tear themselves apart with them.

    Today's matter is too twisted, do you want to continue? Some people feel that it is very unlucky to besiege Kong Xuan by joining forces now, but it is not Kong Xuan who is going to cross the robbery.

    The Chaopei Shi of Guixu Dojo asked everyone, the situation is not right.  Not long ago, I saw with my own eyes that there was indeed a strange sign in Kong Xuan, and I was the one who sent the news back.  He has pulled some thunderbolts in the void, I think he is not far from breaking the limit 5 times, don't worry, we will wait for a while.

    Boom

    Kacha

    ? In the ruins of the old imperial city, dense lightning strikes submerged the Fudao Niu. It was terribly beaten. Even though it was baptized by the purple Taoist rhyme, it was still bloody and its bones were exposed.

    Both Wang Xuan and Leng Mei, who was shrouded in black robes, left there, and stood outside the Thunderbolt area, protecting it.

    The thunderbolt thicker than the river, with its bloody scorpion, slammed on Fudao Niu's body continuously. It resisted with various spells, and it was really unbearable.

    Those thunders, stained with chaotic energy, are not ordinary lightning, and the appearance of chaotic matter in the realm of true immortals is naturally extremely frightening.

    Part of the bones of Fudao Niu were smashed, and the pain caused it to scream terribly.

    Aw, aw moo!

    It screamed and screamed, and what it uttered was not a bull roar. It could speak multiple animal languages. It screamed in various languages, and then cursed again, hating Tianjie very much.

    Why, when Cheng Dao crossed the catastrophe, it wasn't so serious at all, God, why did you treat me so poorly? It didn't feel angry anymore, and screamed there.

    It was indeed miserable, its cyan fur had been plucked off, its body was full of blood, its viscera were visible, scorched black, and its bones were broken.

    Cheng Dao's face was bloodshot immediately, and he really wanted to rush over and destroy it humanely with a tattoo of the sky map.

    Nearby, many people's faces are more exciting, this cow is also a different kind, Du Jie never forgets to compare with his predecessor.

    Mainly Fudao NiuIs it? Wang Xuan asked, his body once again really

    He took a step forward and rushed out at a very high speed. Every step was disillusioned, and the sword light was escaping from his body, entwined with starlight, expanding outward like a net.

    For ordinary true immortals, this is extremely deadly. On the plains and on the mountain peaks, as long as there are people, there will be blood bursting out, and with a puff, Wang Xuan killed a group of extraordinary people.

    Many real immortals shed blood, died tragically, and were killed directly.

    Retreat! Chaojueshi shouted, so many disciples couldn't stop him even a step, it was pure death in vain.

    Many people are puzzled and shocked. What is the situation? His miracles have appeared, and the catastrophe is about to begin. Why are they all suddenly gone?

    It is incomprehensible that this situation can stop

    Impossible! In the distance, there is a super peerless face change, which is completely unreasonable.  Is this a false spectacle created by him to lure us out on purpose? Some people are indignant and seriously doubt it.

    ?Suddenly, Wang Xuan stopped walking, and that feeling came again, the miracle was about to appear again, the catastrophe was approaching uncontrollably, and it became extremely difficult for him to choose the time.

    He backed up and returned to the ruins of the old imperial city.

    Sure enough, the purple energy was violently tumbling, the divine flower fluttered, illuminating the sky and the earth, the silver dao rhyme undulating, like a sea of ??extraordinary light, the tides undulating, and red clouds lingering In an instant, many strange things appeared above his head.  scene, and is still increasing.

    Here again, I still want to trick us in the past and someone was annoyed.

    The Heavenly Tribulation really came, and with a bang, it fell from the sky and fell from the void. A thunderbolt was as big as a mountain, densely packed, and drowned Wang Xuan.

    At this time, there are many wonders, the catastrophe is stirring, and the rapid expansion is magnificent and boundless, covering the location of the old imperial city. Wang Xuan can't avoid it, but can only overcome the catastrophe!

    This timeit's true, this Kong Xuan, he can actually make the Heavenly Tribulation come late, it's too demonic

    Hurry up, destroy the Dao Rhyme, and blow it all away, someone shouted anxiously.

    The expressions of the supernatural beings in each dojo changed, and they all shot quickly.

    In the distance, a tall figure riding on a rotten white unicorn also appeared. Jia pierced through the mountains, carrying a long halberd, accelerated suddenly, and across the sky, he slashed towards Wang Xuan.  Cut off the void, cut off the whole world

    There were not many people around him, but they were all city lord-level prowlers. They were all awakened, and they all burst into murderous aura, directly causing the surrounding mountains to explode, and the terrifying breath shook the sky and the earth, and then killed them

    ********

    Someone was looking for it last night. It was very late when I got home. I wanted to take a break and started writing, but I suddenly fell asleep and got up to write this chapter. In view of the late update, the chapter that should be rested this weekend is still written as usual.

 Main Text Chapter 446 Old Holy Times Chapter 4

    ? In the Old Sage Period, it was before the 17th century. It cannot be traced back and cannot be verified. The various major events that occurred during this period are unknown to future generations.

    In that era, the fourth-ranked super prohibited item, and it was transformed, how strong must it be?

    Dark Tianxin once ranked third in the Xinsheng Era, but before the 17th century, what was it like?  Impossible to be supreme.

    Before the 17th century, it was just a psychic black seal in the old holy study.

    "Meet a super big one?" Wang Xuan did not hesitate, a little light of the soul was projected behind Mingtu, where there was the mark of the soul left by him.

    Then, a wisp of Yuanshen flew back from the "Sea of ??Source Matter" with a prohibited item - the Royal Dao Flag!

    "Super ruthless stubble!" The strange thing on the phone responded, the screen was overflowing with blood, and the chaotic air was flowing, ready to go all out to fight at any time.

    In the distance, above the palace complex, a blue long knife lay across, silently, and the falling chaotic air made it look hazy and terrifying.

    Obviously there is no knife light flowing, no awakening of terror consciousness, it is simple and unpretentious, but it is shocking, as if once revived, the world will not exist, and everything will be terminated.

    "What qualities does it have, and what is it good at?" Wang Xuan asked, a small flag appeared in his hand, with golden and silver textures intertwined, flowing with a mysterious atmosphere.

    He didn't go to wake up Yudaoqi, let's talk when it takes time.

    He doesn't know whether the Avenue of Balance will continue to be effective, and now he is just taking precautions in advance.

    "Its domain is invincible and can cut everything." The strange thing on the phone told.

    "The body of the knife is extremely sharp, which is equivalent to the number of body training methods among prohibited items?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The mobile phone wondered: "How could it be so simple? It can cut off opponents, cut off the light of the world's hearts, and it can also cut off time and space, cut off the past and future, and even cut off everything and all dharmas!"

    Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, Wang Xuan was still shocked and apprehensive when he heard its description of the cutting knife.

    "Brother Ji, can you handle it?" Wang Xuan asked secretly.

    "I don't know, I have a problem myself." The mobile phone strange thing responded, but then said: "But let me do it, even if there is a way of balance, it is not suitable for you to shoot."

    "Why?" Wang Xuan looked at it.

    "Back then, it was a prohibited item in the form of a supercar. Do you know what it means? It is difficult to have an opponent." The mobile phone wonder.

    It fluctuated with subtle mental ripples, telling Wang Xuan that if the knife was not damaged, it should be on the other half of the list.

    Wang Xuan was moved!

    Now, what Zhensheng has to face is the "bottom half of the list". Once on the list, it is difficult to survive.

    There is also the "top half of the list", on which there are monsters such as Wu and You, who have been on the list all the time, but have never been robbed, one period after another, without dying.

    If the cutting knife is not damaged, it is naturally a monster that has been included in the "top half of the list" from the time of the old saints to the present!

    The strange thing on the phone said solemnly: "If it is "balanced" and returned to the realm of the 5-broken true immortal, it will definitely be the supreme true immortal. There is no flaw, and there can be no flaws. Of course, you are also very strong, and you can also be regarded as the 5-broken realm.  Supreme True Immortal. However, there is one aspect that you cannot compare to.¡±

    &quot;Which aspect?  "Wang Xuan refused to accept it. If we really want to pull them into the same field, whoever wins will only know after fighting. In fact, he is very confident!"

    "More than 20 centuries of combat experience, endless years of polishing, mastering many taboo spells, all of which have an advantage over you." The mobile phone wonder said seriously.

    According to it, cutting knife in any realm is the ultimate state of this field, located at the top of the pyramid, coupled with infinite means and countless secret methods, it is enough to push the "5 broken" field horizontally.

    "Don't be unconvinced. It can be said that throughout the ages, the 17 eras of the new sages and the unverifiable long era of the old sages, including all supernatural beings, few creatures can fight against it!"

    The mobile phone strange object sternly warned him, fearing that the more he persuaded him, the more impulsive he would be, and he would go directly to fight with Jie Dao.

    Although Wang Xuan was a little dissatisfied, he was still very confident, but he also felt that what it said was reasonable.

    "If I break 6 here, under the Avenue of Balance, can I hold it and make it recognize me as master?"

    "Don't say unrealistic things."

    "It's really difficult recently. After all, you just broke 5. You will know after a while." Wang Xuan said.

    The mobile phone Qiwu ignored his words, and said to himself: "Rather than that, let me fight with it in the highest realm. At that level, it may have some problems, after allHanging on the tree trunk, he beckoned to lead the abyss black gold spear over, and with a puff, he took the initiative to pin himself there again, and remained silent again.

    This scene left Wang Xuan speechless, standing here watching and watching.

    The mobile phone strange thing didn't want to bother with him too much, so he ignored it.

    Wang Xuan walked forward and entered the majestic building complex. There are gold bricks, jade tiles, majestic halls and extraordinary atmosphere, but there are no people living here.

    It wasn't until I walked into the four or five-story huge courtyard that I saw another creature whose head was smashed by a chaotic stone the size of a millstone, and pressed there, blood and brains flowed all over the ground.

    Following the arrival of Wang Xuan, this person revived and reorganized his head. His soul is like a sun, and he is a person who has gone to the extreme in a certain direction. This is the ultimate true immortal in the spiritual field.

    "If you win me, you go over. If you lose, you will die here for me, and I will regain the memory of the past and return to Yang!" The short-haired man was straightforward, and he started after speaking.

    He stimulated the light of the primordial spirit, sealing the sky and locking the earth!

    This is a battle in the spiritual realm. Wang Xuan sighed softly. If he hadn't gotten "Galaxy Cleansing Nerves", he should be able to win, but it will probably be very uncomfortable.

    Previously, his attack power in the spiritual domain was unmatched, but his defense was a little worse.

    now?  It's all right.

    After a fierce battle, at the last moment, Wang Xuan's primordial spirit performed countless star chains, piercing through the man's primordial spirit with a puffing sound, causing his head to explode.

    "Okay, I'm forced to sleep again, you go over." The short-haired man spit out the last sentence angrily, fell to the ground again, and pressed himself with the Chaos Stone.

    Wang Xuan continued to walk forward, this time there was no extreme immortal blocking the way, but a more terrifying aura came from him.

    In the distance, on top of the central palace, the blue long knife, a super-transformed prohibited item-the cutting knife, no longer concealed, completely recovered.

    "Who the hell are you?" In the cyan knife, there was a majestic fluctuation of spiritual consciousness, and the knife stared at the strange thing on the phone.

    "More than 20 centuries have passed, and you have forgotten me?!" Without any hesitation, the mobile phone soared into the sky, and rushed towards it with chaotic light.

 Main Text Chapter 458 Correcting Hell's Track

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but there are no legends or records left about the animals corresponding to them This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false and false and true" in it. It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": It corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "Selected and Strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct bestowed by the Creator on every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter

 Text Chapter 459 Correcting the track of hell

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but there are no legends or records left about the animals corresponding to them This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false and false and true" in it. It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": It corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "Selected and Strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct bestowed by the Creator on every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter

 Text New Chapter 461 Passing by dogs are not spared

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future No one can predict, of course I will not be the "vixen" that humans think, we cannot become "spiritual".  Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair.  As for me, I didn't come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I'm not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"!  What is "Spirit Fox"?  Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone's spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection?  Match each other.  In layman's terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people's preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person's spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most.  body.

    What's even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero!  This is strange, why not let the two meet?  It's very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans;  The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become.  This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn't want to be a superman!  However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator's!  His old god made the rules, so the probability is zero.  how could I know?  This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox".  What's the point?  Nature is our task.  what task?  Don't worry, listen to me slowly.

    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?

    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it.  Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans?  There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world.  For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don't go to be "stupid" to seek truth;  The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations.  However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but there are no legends or records left about the animals corresponding to them This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans.  "Benefits" don't exist.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    In summary, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans.  Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans!  Don't laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don't understand it.

    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth  , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death

    Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single population of ants is more than all human beings. How to define the spirit that matches human beings?  The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?

    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.

    Furthermore, not all creatures' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must meet the matching principle of human beings.  To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false and false and true" in it. It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What are they?  This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time".  "At the same moment": It corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "Selected and Strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time.  It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group.  What is the right of first refusal?  Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races.  It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society.  Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don't know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.

    What about the spirits of other animals that cannot match humans?

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    ? Automatic sleep.  If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity.  What is an "unexpected situation"?  It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:

    Think about it, what if a creature that can match a person's "spirit" dies?  After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans.  At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it;  The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies.  Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group.  What is "covering" actually means destroying.

    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first?  This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.

    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits distinguish each other?  That's unknown, but I don't think so.  To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct bestowed by the Creator on every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.

    Can plants also match human spirits?  I am very sure of that.  I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.

    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits?  The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don't know the truth  False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true.  However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian.  There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality.  Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.

    I don't know whether the vegetarian's spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think. Besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.

    The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the app on your mobile phone to read the correct content.

    Android users please read the correct content in Baidu search.

    Apple users, please search and read the correct content in the Apple App Store.

    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan?  Yes, this is the key!

    (End of this chapter

 Text Chapter 463 Passed away

    There is a light source in the deepest part of the fog, but Wang Xuan has never been close to it.  Now his own source of transformation is hazy, but as the ripples cut out, his place is extinguished, and he can't see anything.

    The present scene is different from the past.

    As the soft light rippled out, what he felt was exhaustion, decay, and death, and his consciousness fell into darkness.

    This feeling has never been seen before!

    The chills in Wang Xuan's body are not the experience of falling into an ice cellar, but like falling into the abyss, and also like the extreme place that deep-sea phobia can experience.

    Time seems to be frozen, here is dark, deep, silent, lifeless, a world without perception, everything seems to be going to eternal silence.

    Even, even people's thoughts and feelings are frozen, as if they are sinking, dying, and falling.

    "How could this be?" Wang Xuan's perception of the body is fading, as if standing at the end of the end of the world, everything is withered, the extraordinary is dying, and even himself will return to nothingness.

    "Is the consumption of the background 'out of line? With the power of the ultimate true fairy, and I just triggered the supernatural induction, and cast an unprecedented blow, something is wrong with the spiritual consciousness?"

    He was asking himself, but he wasn't flustered, he was just waiting to return to normal. He didn't believe that he would get involved with such an ultimate blow.

    Here the years are abnormal, time seems to be stagnant, no longer passing.  However, if you go deep into it and observe it, it's like the vicissitudes of the sea, the changes of the prehistoric times, one century after another, this kind of experience is very strange.  The Transcendent Center seems to be disappearing from the end of the darkness, and it is going away, as if dozens of epochs have passed and everything is rotting.

    Remember URL

    Wang Xuan's heart is like still water. Only when his consciousness is strong can he break through a thousand calamities, and he can survive forever. It is useless to be afraid here. He feels everything silently, as an experience on the road of transcendence.

    Even, in the eternal stillness where time decays and everything in the deep space and all dharmas are gone, he is still wondering what is going on outside, did that cut work?

    The ultimate true immortal, logically speaking, has a dominant position here, and each "indicator field" will move towards the extreme level, which can suppress and kill opponents.

    The realm of Taoism includes a number of "indicator fields", such as: primordial spirit, physical body, spells, etc.

    And in the depths of hell, the Avenue of Balance suppresses everything!

    No matter how much your soul has been cultivated, how strong your physical body is, or how unnatural your spells are, you must abide by the rules of hell here.

    It is impossible for aliens to be an exception!

    Want to specialize?  Then you can only revive yourself and show the state of "super-class", then naturally you will be targeted by hell.

    Hell, in a sense, is also a big universe, and the Dao of Balance is the highest power here.

    Regardless of whether it is man-made or it is born by itself, the Way of Balance is the unshakable supreme will of the current hell.

    Just like in Wang Xuan's mother universe, at the end of the Era, the supernatural went far away, and the highest will of the mother universe was to "decay", so that all dharmas would be extinguished, and even strange people were severely impacted.

    Xeon such as Wang Xuan's parents, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun, both experienced terrible lost years.

    What's more, a person who once lost all supernatural means was killed by a battleship in the dead years.

    Finally, a little light appeared and shone in Wang Xuan's eyes. His sense of spirit was revived, and he was able to capture the fog and the scenery outside.

    Sure enough, such a silent and silent experience seems to have gone through a special node that is as old as time, and the passage of time in the outside world is far less than a snap of the fingers.

    Because, Wang Xuan saw, the ripples only expanded to the edge of the fog, and had not yet entered the real world.

    He frowned, what happened just now, was it caused by overload?  Not like!

    ¡ªIn an instant, he had a flash of inspiration. Is that the power of "death" that he has been researching and pursuing recently?  Great feeling!

    The light of his primordial spirit fluctuated violently, he clenched his hands, firmly remembering that experience, and reminiscing about that experience.

    Outside the mist, there are little ripples, light, hazy, and peaceful, but they are also approaching the extreme. It flies towards the stranger in Guixu Dojo, making him unable to hide.

    It is the strongest blow of the ultimate true immortal!

    A burst of blood burst out, and the aliens who were talking about the general situation and swaying in the Guixu Dojo just now were killed in the light wave before they recovered their senses!

    Wang Xuan's blow was unprecedented, it was stronger than before, and it was improved a lot, without giving the opponent a chance to avoid it.

    The four fields are silent!

    This time, people could clearly see that a foreigner was beheaded by Kong Xuan himself and "died" once.

    theHe, slap him a few times, causing the strange person to die tragically, is it too late?

    "True sage, prohibited items, probably can't be killed." Wang Xuan felt that the road ahead was difficult, he did not go to the end of hell, but stopped here.

    Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to find the old true saint of Wujie Mountain, to see the scene of the holy war, and to increase his knowledge, but looking at it now, it is better not to get close.

    Although he caused the tragic death of another person, he saw the crisis, and the other party had the strength to kill him.

    Without the cooperation of the aliens from Wujie Mountain, the aliens in Guixu Dojo would not necessarily be wiped out.

    The most important thing is that he is worried that the true sage can see through the fog and find him.

    After that alien from Shi Guangtian retreated, he didn't dare to approach this area again. He was extremely afraid of the real fairy Kong Xuan. If it spread, it would definitely shock the outside world and cause a sensation.

    "Guixu Daochang, you are sick, you slaughtered my descendants woof woof!" the mechanical dog barked.

    It didn't come to Wang Xuan's area to make trouble, and ignored him, which made him startled. It turned out that the dog who held vengeance was not reckless all the way to the end.

    In fact, there is no stranger who doesn't care about his background.  If it wasn't for the hell's true immortal area being emptied, it would have to pay a heavy price for a foreigner to enter the depths of the true immortal area.  die.

    "The old true sage really came in?" Wang Xuan asked the stranger in Wujie Mountain who had cooperated with him tacitly.

    "Probably came in!" The stranger replied, he is currently free, has no opponents for the time being, and is going to help his own masters.

    For Old True Sage, this is the last chance, but at present, it seems that he has no way to change his fate.

    The true sages of Guixu, Shiguangtian, and Tattoo Palace should follow, and all parties will join forces. Once found and encircled, the true sages of the Five Tribulations will undoubtedly die.

    Several dojos will not let him get the list, for fear that he will continue his life, and even more afraid that he will rewrite the names on the must-kill list.

    "I really can't stop it." Wang Xuan didn't have any joy in beheading other people, but felt heavy in his heart. If things go on like this, a tragedy is inevitable.

    "The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Don't waste time, find a chance to leave, hell may really be bloody." The alien from Wujie Mountain said pessimistically.

    Even, he thought that once the old true saint died in the process of competing for the list, none of them would be able to go back, and the true saint would definitely kill everyone.

    "Hell has accumulated terror, and holy deaths have occurred more than once." Wang Xuan said.

    But he also knows that the true saint can fight against the Dao. At a critical juncture, even if he recovers and violates the highest will of hell, if several true saints join forces, they may have a chance to retreat.

    The stranger from Wujie Mountain went away with a heavy heart.

    Wang Xuan disappeared into the mist and disappeared again. He kept in mind the decadent, profound, and eternal experience just now, and planned to continue to ponder while the feeling was still there.

    "Did I get into a misunderstanding, every time I chase the 'light source' deep in the fog, is there a way in its reverse direction?" Wang Xuan looked back, turned the direction this time, and walked forward.  In the meantime, as he took a step, a mysterious area appeared in the direction he was facing!

    There is nothingness, dimness, decay, and the end zone, as if it is going to swallow everything, it is extremely dark, and the sense of spirit extends, but it disappears and cannot be perceived.

    "I cut out the ripples of light, so the place where I am is extinguished and darkened. If I go forward from here and evolve the supernatural decay, the means of passing away, will there be light around me?" He took a quick step forward.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 463 Passed away

    There is a light source in the deepest part of the fog, but Wang Xuan has never been close to it.  Now his own source of transformation is hazy, but as the ripples cut out, his place is extinguished, and he can't see anything.

    The present scene is different from the past.

    As the soft light rippled out, what he felt was exhaustion, decay, and death, and his consciousness fell into darkness.

    This feeling has never been seen before!

    The chills in Wang Xuan's body are not the experience of falling into an ice cellar, but like falling into the abyss, and also like the extreme place that deep-sea phobia can experience.

    Time seems to be frozen, here is dark, deep, silent, lifeless, a world without perception, everything seems to be going to eternal silence.

    Even, even people's thoughts and feelings are frozen, as if they are sinking, dying, and falling.

    "How could this be?" Wang Xuan's perception of the body is fading, as if standing at the end of the end of the world, everything is withered, the extraordinary is dying, and even himself will return to nothingness.

    "Is the consumption of the background 'out of line? With the power of the ultimate true fairy, and I just triggered the supernatural induction, and cast an unprecedented blow, something is wrong with the spiritual consciousness?"

    He was asking himself, but he wasn't flustered, he was just waiting to return to normal. He didn't believe that he would get involved with such an ultimate blow.

    Here the years are abnormal, time seems to be stagnant, no longer passing.  However, if you go deep into it and observe it, it's like the vicissitudes of the sea, the changes of the prehistoric times, one century after another, this kind of experience is very strange.  The Transcendent Center seems to be disappearing from the end of the darkness, and it is going away, as if dozens of epochs have passed and everything is rotting.

    Remember URL

    Wang Xuan's heart is like still water. Only when his consciousness is strong can he break through a thousand calamities, and he can survive forever. It is useless to be afraid here. He feels everything silently, as an experience on the road of transcendence.

    Even, in the eternal stillness where time decays and everything in the deep space and all dharmas are gone, he is still wondering what is going on outside, did that cut work?

    The ultimate true immortal, logically speaking, has a dominant position here, and each "indicator field" will move towards the extreme level, which can suppress and kill opponents.

    The realm of Taoism includes a number of "indicator fields", such as: primordial spirit, physical body, spells, etc.

    And in the depths of hell, the Avenue of Balance suppresses everything!

    No matter how much your soul has been cultivated, how strong your physical body is, or how unnatural your spells are, you must abide by the rules of hell here.

    It is impossible for aliens to be an exception!

    Want to specialize?  Then you can only revive yourself and show the state of "super-class", then naturally you will be targeted by hell.

    Hell, in a sense, is also a big universe, and the Dao of Balance is the highest power here.

    Regardless of whether it is man-made or it is born by itself, the Way of Balance is the unshakable supreme will of the current hell.

    Just like in Wang Xuan's mother universe, at the end of the Era, the supernatural went far away, and the highest will of the mother universe was to "decay", so that all dharmas would be extinguished, and even strange people were severely impacted.

    Xeon such as Wang Xuan's parents, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun, both experienced terrible lost years.

    What's more, a person who once lost all supernatural means was killed by a battleship in the dead years.

    Finally, a little light appeared and shone in Wang Xuan's eyes. His sense of spirit was revived, and he was able to capture the fog and the scenery outside.

    Sure enough, such a silent and silent experience seems to have gone through a special node that is as old as time, and the passage of time in the outside world is far less than a snap of the fingers.

    Because, Wang Xuan saw, the ripples only expanded to the edge of the fog, and had not yet entered the real world.

    He frowned, what happened just now, was it caused by overload?  Not like!

    ¡ªIn an instant, he had a flash of inspiration. Is that the power of "death" that he has been researching and pursuing recently?  Great feeling!

    The light of his primordial spirit fluctuated violently, he clenched his hands, firmly remembering that experience, and reminiscing about that experience.

    Outside the mist, there are little ripples, light, hazy, and peaceful, but they are also approaching the extreme. It flies towards the stranger in Guixu Dojo, making him unable to hide.

    It is the strongest blow of the ultimate true immortal!

    A burst of blood burst out, and the aliens who were talking about the general situation and swaying in the Guixu Dojo just now were killed in the light wave before they recovered their senses!

    Wang Xuan's blow was unprecedented, it was stronger than before, and it was improved a lot, without giving the opponent a chance to avoid it.

    The four fields are silent!

    This time, people could clearly see that a foreigner was beheaded by Kong Xuan himself and "died" once.

    theHe, slap him a few times, causing the strange person to die tragically, is it too late?

    "True sage, prohibited items, probably can't be killed." Wang Xuan felt that the road ahead was difficult, he did not go to the end of hell, but stopped here.

    Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to find the old true saint of Wujie Mountain, to see the scene of the holy war, and to increase his knowledge, but looking at it now, it is better not to get close.

    Although he caused the tragic death of another person, he saw the crisis, and the other party had the strength to kill him.

    Without the cooperation of the aliens from Wujie Mountain, the aliens in Guixu Dojo would not necessarily be wiped out.

    The most important thing is that he is worried that the true sage can see through the fog and find him.

    After that alien from Shi Guangtian retreated, he didn't dare to approach this area again. He was extremely afraid of the real fairy Kong Xuan. If it spread, it would definitely shock the outside world and cause a sensation.

    "Guixu Daochang, you are sick, you slaughtered my descendants woof woof!" the mechanical dog barked.

    It didn't come to Wang Xuan's area to make trouble, and ignored him, which made him startled. It turned out that the dog who held vengeance was not reckless all the way to the end.

    In fact, there is no stranger who doesn't care about his background.  If it wasn't for the hell's true immortal area being emptied, it would have to pay a heavy price for a foreigner to enter the depths of the true immortal area.  die.

    "The old true sage really came in?" Wang Xuan asked the stranger in Wujie Mountain who had cooperated with him tacitly.

    "Probably came in!" The stranger replied, he is currently free, has no opponents for the time being, and is going to help his own masters.

    For Old True Sage, this is the last chance, but at present, it seems that he has no way to change his fate.

    The true sages of Guixu, Shiguangtian, and Tattoo Palace should follow, and all parties will join forces. Once found and encircled, the true sages of the Five Tribulations will undoubtedly die.

    Several dojos will not let him get the list, for fear that he will continue his life, and even more afraid that he will rewrite the names on the must-kill list.

    "I really can't stop it." Wang Xuan didn't have any joy in beheading other people, but felt heavy in his heart. If things go on like this, a tragedy is inevitable.

    "The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Don't waste time, find a chance to leave, hell may really be bloody." The alien from Wujie Mountain said pessimistically.

    Even, he thought that once the old true saint died in the process of competing for the list, none of them would be able to go back, and the true saint would definitely kill everyone.

    "Hell has accumulated terror, and holy deaths have occurred more than once." Wang Xuan said.

    But he also knows that the true saint can fight against the Dao. At a critical juncture, even if he recovers and violates the highest will of hell, if several true saints join forces, they may have a chance to retreat.

    The stranger from Wujie Mountain went away with a heavy heart.

    Wang Xuan disappeared into the mist and disappeared again. He kept in mind the decadent, profound, and eternal experience just now, and planned to continue to ponder while the feeling was still there.

    "Did I get into a misunderstanding, every time I chase the 'light source' deep in the fog, is there a way in its reverse direction?" Wang Xuan looked back, turned the direction this time, and walked forward.  In the meantime, as he took a step, a mysterious area appeared in the direction he was facing!

    There is nothingness, dimness, decay, and the end zone, as if it is going to swallow everything, it is extremely dark, and the sense of spirit extends, but it disappears and cannot be perceived.

    "I cut out the ripples of light, so the place where I am is extinguished and darkened. If I go forward from here and evolve the supernatural decay, the means of passing away, will there be light around me?" He took a quick step forward.

 Main text Chapter 490 of the new article reversely beat the Heavenly Tribulation once

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract as long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text New Chapter 491 Zhu Jiwei 1

    The soul contract fits the soul. As long as you don't cancel it yourself, even if the other party has all-powerful means, you won't be able to dissolve it.

    Just like the little yellow chicken of the immortal emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this kind of agreement.

    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, they cannot break free from the agreement between souls!

    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract as long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to  do it!"

    Ruthless.

    The soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can dissolve even the Dao of the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?

    "So that's the case" Zhang Xuan's eyes flashed.

    "Talking so much with you can be regarded as thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"

    After explaining, the ruthless man stopped talking, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the effort of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.

    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength"

    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurried over via voice transmission.

    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that's the case, then let's see the real chapter!"

    Boom!

    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.

    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!

    I don't care about life and death, so what can stop me?

    Although this sword technique has not reached the emperor's comprehension, it contains all the obsessions in the heart, and it has brought out the heavenly love technique in the body to the limit.

    Huh!

    A sword cut the ruthless man's attack in half.

    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled, and her sword shone like snow.

    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man from Jian Shentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.

    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse"

    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.

    In an instant, the sky was blocked out, the sky and the earth were covered by the palm of the hand, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.

    Poof!  puff!

    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.

    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn't resist it!

    What kind of state has this guy reached?

    "Presumptuous!" The avatar strode forward, every step, a lotus flower bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.

    Seen from a distance, it is full of force.

    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.

    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.

    Colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.

    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.

    Having become an emperor, the avatar still does not change its natural nature

    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!

    "Let's fight together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die"

    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.

    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.

    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.  Come out with a counterattack.

    Boom bang bang bang!

    Like Zhang Xuan and others, the seven emperors flew upside down.

    The ten emperors, united together, didn't even block each other's move!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    "You can die"

    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.

    "Mouse dare you!"

    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Jian Shentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.

    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"

    Zhang Xuan's pupils shrank.

    At first, the old man followed the young man. He thought he was just a follower. At most, he was titled a god king. Only when he showed his power did he realize that he was also a strong emperor.??, it's the way of heaven, I never thought it was such a young man.

    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the way of heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it's okay to say that I am the way of heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.

    Zhang Xuan couldn't believe it.

    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?

    So how strong should he be?

    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action" Zhang Xuan looked over.

    If he hadn't made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn't he ask this person in front of him?

    Do you even care about your daughter's life or death?

    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"

    "This" Zhang Xuan paused: "It should be"

    Although I haven't seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.

    Just like the one in front of you.

    "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher worlda palm pierced the air!"

    Nie Yun looked over: "If I dodged at that time, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation's heaven was split."

    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it's just a thought, but I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm I am alone  It's hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"

    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottom world respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"

    Nie Yun smiled.

    "Souls that don't belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.

    No wonder, I was able to travel through, but I didn't expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.

    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn't expect that you really  able to succeed"

    "I" Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn't for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level"

    Without Master Kong's selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.

    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn't grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely.  If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±

    Nie Yundao.

    Zhang Xuan remained silent.

    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat deficient in decisiveness.

    It is also possible that he is not willing to kill Luo Ruoxi.

    It's a pity that with just this thought, I missed the chance to advance.

    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die" After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.

    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn't even care about her daughter's life or death?

    "With me here, she won't die" Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it?  ?¡±

    "This" Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.

    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.

    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she disguised her name as Luo In order to convince her, she didn't act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma"

    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father,  I guess I can't even remember Haha, I won't show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I'm really afraid that she will turn the world upside down"

    Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan's face twitched, and he had no choice but to agree: "Okay"

    There's nothing I can do if I don't agree, who let me abduct someone's daughter

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It¡¯s also a relief.¡±

    "The Library of Heaven's Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father,  It's also a relief.?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 532 Extraordinary Cosmic Boundary Monument

    "Here, we use the life clock on the spiritual treasure ship as the standard, and we will meet here in two days." Lu Yun said.

    More than a dozen people nodded one after another, shining the light of the primordial spirit on the clock on the ship, synchronizing with it, and then dispersed, preparing to act alone.

    Niu Bu remained calm, and looked at Wang Xuan secretly, which means, is Confucius going with him?

    "Try to stay away from me, the place I'm going to is likely to be extremely dangerous!" Wang Xuan secretly engraved words directly on its heart with a formula, and warned solemnly.

    He was about to touch the edge of the mysterious land. Did that familiar feeling come from the world of light or the area in darkness?

    Take the boundary marker as the dividing line, and its two ends are completely different.  One side was full of blood and corpses, but the light was always on.  On the other side, it was dark and deep, and there was nothing to see.

    In the old supernatural center before the 23rd century, vague dao rhymes flowed from the dividing line.

    Fu Daoniu shrank his neck, turned around decisively, and said no more, just trust Lao Wang, and he will be fine.

    Leng Mei was a little worried, and asked a few questions secretly.

    "You and Fu Sheng had better follow Lu Yun," don't leave her too far, even if something happens, it won't be a big problem.  " Wang Xuan said.

    He could see that Lu Yun had a very high status among this group of people. Even if there were bloody and dirty things, no one would dare to touch her easily.

    Of course, everything is planning for the worst, just taking precautions first, and it may not be true that someone dares to mess up.

    Soon, a group of people disappeared in different directions.

    As Leng Mei said earlier, some people must know some unknown secrets and want to explore here alone to obtain some rare encounters.

    Wang Xuan strolled, quietly comprehending the changes in the dark area.

    He is not in a hurry to act, he needs to wait for the crowd to disperse, and stay far enough away, because once his six-point perception and background are opened, something may be drawn out, causing quite a commotion.

    Just like on the road, huge tentacles capable of picking up the sun, moon and stars, broken sun-like eyeballs, bloody handprints, etc. suddenly appeared.

    The cosmic boundary monument was broken, and each piece was huge and boundless. This area was naturally vast and boundless, and it could be called the dividing line between the extraordinary and the decayed in the past.

    Wang Xuan glanced around, and Lu Yun, Leng Mei, Zhou Yan, Li Hongchen and others were submerged in the darkness, blocked by meteors, and completely invisible.

    There was no one around, but Wang Xuan did not relax his vigilance at all. He was not only guarding this place, but also guarding against various other possible incidents.

    Can't help him not thinking too much, Yidao dared to do that kind of thing outside, if there are similar people, let alone here.

    After all, throughout the ages, the former sages have explored the birthplace of mythology and summed up their experience. It is not uncommon for accidents to happen, and it is not uncommon for them to happen in the past.

    Relatively speaking, his physical body is fairly safe, protected by a complete treasure.  Everyone knows that weapons of that tier can resuscitate on their own and have a sense of terror.

    This area is extremely quiet. Wang Xuan felt it with his heart. What he felt in the depths of his soul was the cold, dead silence, abyss, and endless darkness.

    As for the bright world on the other side of the boundary marker, it is difficult to give him a sense of sacredness. If you approach him, it will make you feel palpitating; restless and disturbed by various emotions.

    He paced around, entering the bright area of ??the cosmic boundary marker for a while, and submerging into the large shadow area for a while.

    34 On the edge of Chongtian, outside the cross-sectional world, Lu Yun, Balance and others naturally arranged a magic circle, and left important personnel to guard the physical body.

    In fact, with so many people together, if something happens to their bodies, it will definitely be a major earthquake, which will offend many true saints.

    As long as you are not crazy, no one dares to do this, and the gain outweighs the loss.

    "Someone was peeping in the dark, but finally shook his head. Who dares to risk the disgrace of the world?"

    "Let's go, take a detour and take a look. This Lu Renjia is too confident. When facing Lu Yun, Yidao and others, he is calm and calm. When he hears the magician and his closed disciples, he is calm. I suspect that he is not only extremely  Dao, it may be close to the ultimate breaking limit, and even set foot in that field!"

    "Impossible, two or three

    It is unlikely that such an extraordinary person will appear in every era. Now that there is a Kong Xuan, how can there be a second person?  "

    Before the people in the dark set off, they communicated with spirits.

    "This is the key point. Lu Renjia used to be as famous as Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong, and both had extraordinary achievements. Moreover, Lu Renjia gradually emerged after Kong Xuan's silence. Do you think two of them are the same person?"

    "Hiss, if you think about it this way, it's not impossible."

    &The Tao rhyme is more intense.

    "Is there really a way?"

    In the dark void, he saw the blood-colored outline, and there were traces of someone who had been injured, which was a condensed brand that did not disperse.

    At this moment, he was a little suspicious. Earlier, he and the monster with a bird head and a human body, Miaogu, had an unexpected encounter and fought fiercely.

    Could it be said that Miaogu is not a product of the old saint's dream, but from the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century. There is a real revived world, and even trying to explore it?

    In this area, Wang Xuan found that his six sacred objects were about to "let go of himself", and they were about to come out before he moved them.

    This made his heart move. Could it be that he really found the right place?

    Suddenly, the extraordinary factor boiled in the distance, and the dark area belonged to the decayed universe, an exhausted area, but strange things revived.

    Then, with a bang, a dazzling light hit him, directly blasting at him.

    He quickly dodged, and then was taken aback. It was a dusty mini-warship, only more than one meter long, quite pocket-sized, but its firepower was okay.

    Of course, it means that it is not bad at the level of true immortals, but it is slightly weaker in the realm of heaven.

    "This can't be a holy object?" He realized something.

    This so-called dark area can only be entered after 6 breaks. It is opposite to and connected to the light world, and belongs to the other side of the boundary line, not the real world.

    Wang Xuan rushed over quickly, and was subjected to fierce extraordinary artillery fire. He was bombarded consecutively, and all kinds of weapons came out, shooting at him densely, and there were even magical artillery fire that was almost like a mythical cage.

    But in the end, he pressed down on this miniature battleship, and it was really a soul creature, sleeping and dormant here.

    "Only 5 broken true immortals can be naturally associated with primordial sacred objects. This battleship is indeed within the limit of true immortals, and the level of realm is just right!"

    After many years, he captured another primordial sacred object from the outside world.

    This caused Wang Xuan to have various associations. He explored nearby, with the light of the primordial spirit shining all over him, trying to find more clues.

    He walked tens of thousands of miles, and along the way, a meteorite cracked silently, and a black iron rod flew out, smashing towards the back of Wang Xuan's head abruptly.

    "The second one!" He turned around abruptly, grabbed the black iron rod, and imprisoned this primordial sacred object in the 5-broken realm of the true immortal.

    "When I hit someone with a sap, you didn't know where to eat the meteorite." Wang Xuan quickly surrendered it, but after thinking about it, he felt that the primordial creature might be much older than his age.

    This mysterious land is quite weird. Did he get close to the birthplace of the primordial creature and find the source?  This is well worth digging deeper into.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 533: The future is appointed

    In Wang Xuan's mother universe, there are famous high-level spiritual worlds such as Buzhou Mountain and Yaochi.

    In the supreme spiritual world, the avenue of thunder and lightning is like a vast ocean, and powerful strange people will be smashed to pieces if they go deep into it, leaving only the most powerful real bones of the imperial way left.

    In the extraordinary central world, there is naturally a corresponding spiritual world.

    In the past, when Wang Xuan was in Pingtian Academy, he also went deep with Yan Que, Qi Miao, An Hong and others, and met Wu Tian there.

    At this time, in a place outside the world, several holy lights and silent broken material planes, digital true saints gathered in the supreme spiritual world to build a Taoist realm.

    Ren Leihai has no boundaries, and the highest rules are intertwined, and none of them have been damaged.

    Several hazy lights, with shadows inside, are supreme and powerful, affecting the stability of time and space. The past, present, and future are all illuminated by their holy light, presenting various wonders, as if all destiny has long been preordained.

    In a sense, they are now the carriers of the avenue.  At this time, if any real immortal enters by mistake, just take a look at them, and in the bright light, he will disintegrate inch by inch, evaporate, and the immortal bone will become ashes.

    Because, digital true sages don't seem to restrain their dao rhymes in ordinary times, now they have no reservations, and naturally flow the highest rules, suppressing time and space, and hanging above everything.

    It is the special lightning that can destroy all races, and the chaotic thunder that can penetrate the universe, leaving them a quiet area.

    Even, there are 14-color wonders that can threaten the true sage, but they have not approached there for the time being.

    The digital supreme beings are connected with each other in Dao rhyme, constructing an extremely mysterious Dao domain, turning all dharmas into nothingness, and melting thunder into soft drizzle.  Even the river of time can't get close, and evaporates in the distance.

    It's all because they are discussing secretly and don't want the saint to hear it.  "Sacrifice the extraordinary with holy blood."

    "It's on the list of the true saints of Wujie, it's time to get on the road."

    "With a period of 800 years, the Mountain of Five Tribulations will fall forever, and the name will be removed from the world." "It's time for me to move under the sect."

    They did not argue, the words of every true saint are very concise, intertwined with the highest line of cause and effect, the future is determined, the fate is determined, and it is difficult to change.

    "Thousands of years have passed since then, is there any difference in the sect of the Infinite True Sage?"

    "Kong Xuan."

    "The name on the scroll of the blood-colored map is nothing but dust in the years."

    Another round of short words, the odd number is just rootless duckweed in the eyes of the supreme being, not worth mentioning.

    Someone once said that there is no difference under the true sage.

    "The true sage of Wujie, the highest Daoyun of the Five Periods, you and I bathe together." "Under the gate of the Five Tribulations Mountain, seven deaths and three slaves."

    Near the Transcendent Cosmic Boundary Monument, a piece of black duckweed appeared. It is obviously also a means of transportation in the spiritual realm, carrying several figures across the boundless cross-sectional world.

    On the black duckweed, the four creatures were all peerless, without saying anything, they just came towards Lu Renjia.

    Here, it is difficult to bring in powerful weapons.

    ?Except for very few strange things, tangible things are difficult to cross the birthplace of mythology, and only the spirit can enter.

    Even the black duckweed they stepped on was a spiritual product, refined from the souls of many extraordinary death row prisoners, it was a consumable, and it would not be used a few times.

    In the cold and lonely deep sky, Wang Xuan felt that he had gone 80,000 miles, and he had already obtained several holy objects, which made him feel both rewarded and nervous.

    Is he close to the source of the birth of the primordial sacred thing?

    The last time he "purchased" in this way, he was still in the depths of the world behind the wonders of hell at dusk, and met the supreme creature that makes mobile phones and strange things be treated with caution-Jiandao!

    He is a little skeptical that if he is "picking up leaks" like this, he will suddenly encounter a more fierce existence. This time, he does not have a mobile phone by his side. If he is really blocked, he will definitely end up in tragedy.

    He has reason to suspect that the strange area where primordial sacred objects appear may be similar to the world after dusk.

    At this time, he was already making divergent associations.

    ? He once "wandered" into the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century in the ruins of the old imperial city of hell.

    He found many primordial sacred objects in the place guarded by the knife, where there is a vortex refined by the armor of the tortoise saint, and it is connected to a mysterious and unknown place.

    Here he found some primordial sacred objects, and at the same time sensed the Dao rhyme of the revived great universe before the 23rd century.

    "In this comparison, the vortex guarded by Jie Dao should not be connected to the old supernatural central world before the 23rd century, right?" His heart throbbed, Jie Dao belonged to the creatures of the old holy era.

    The "Daughter-in-law" of the mobile phone wonderThe garden was once stolen on a large scale, and after the investigation, it was discovered that a mature Hunyuan Shenmu was born there.

    "Interesting!" The magician's closed disciple, a white-haired young man, smiled at Zhaohui.  They are all senior brothers, one is an extremely different person, a quasi-sage, and extremely powerful.  A baby with a mysterious origin was fished out by the magician from the river of time, raised by himself, and accepted as a closed disciple.

    In the place where they drank tea, Taoism was lingering, and there was a god's pond in the clothes, and there was a nine-life soul lotus planted with nine blooming flowers.

    Some flowers are pure and flawless, while some petals have dots of soul fire swaying, representing the life status of their subordinates.

    Wang Xuan was quite satisfied. Although the number of sacred objects he found was not as many as he had imagined, he found several pieces one after another, which was quite amazing.

    Don't need to think too much, if any one is released to the outside world, it will cause people to fight over their heads!

    He was going to go out to see what happened to the others.

    He returned along the original road, and then extinguished the light of 6 broken backgrounds.  quickly emerged in the real world.

    Then, he saw the four primordial spirits in the distance at a glance, burning like divine fire, each stronger than the other, and a person with a super peerless peak. Is this the new superhuman?

    Soon, he realized that something was wrong. His perception was so keen that he immediately sensed the malice, and sure enough, someone was coming towards him again.  "Brother Lu Dao, please, we have something to discuss." One of them smiled."

    Wang Xuan 6 recovered after breaking through the background, dimmed from here, and disappeared quickly.  "Chasing!" The four rushed over immediately, not believing that he could escape too far.  However, for a moment, they felt palpitations, oppression, and they couldn't move. What's the situation?  There are invisible enemies.

    In Wang Xuan's eyes, there was a big white bone hand, the flesh and blood seemed to have just fallen off, and it was still stained with a lot of blood, and it suddenly protruded into the real world.

    He fled extremely quickly, and then sank into the depths of the mist.

    Poof!

    Although the four super peers were also flying away, it was too late, because they realized it later, when they were terrified and their hearts were strongly disturbed, their bones and big hands approached.

    However, they didn't see anything. In silence, they exploded at the same time, and the primordial spirit quickly went out.

    Wang Jie ran wildly in the mist and fled far away. After getting far enough from there, he still couldn't help but want to wipe off his cold sweat, even though he was in the state of primordial spirit.  "Can intervene in the present world, can kill life!" He looked back at the blood-stained big bone hand that faded away, and disappeared.

    In the magician's dojo, Zhaohui and Zhaoxi looked at the Nine-Life Soul Lotus in the Divine Pond at the same time, and the four soul fires on one of the petals went out at the same time.

    "Did so soon? Calculating the time, it shouldn't be long before they entered the birthplace of mythology.

    "There are ways."

    "I'll send another alien-level puppet spirit over there. If something happens again, it means that he has a lot of secrets!"

    After one night, including the time spent on the road, the soul fire of the Yuanshen puppet suddenly went out on the Nine-Life Soul Lotus, proving that it was completely dead.

    "He has a big secret, and he can't use any lethal weapons there, so he can't bring it in." Xiao Hui frowned.

    Zhaoxi warned: "In the past, Gujin delayed the time and refused to allow the person he chose to fight you. Now the situation has changed, and they agreed, so you don't want to fight Lu Renjia for the time being."

    In front of the Transcendent Boundary Monument, Wang Xuan had a gloomy face, and again and again, even dispatched the alien-level puppet Yuanshen, and most of them would die here.

    He had a premonition that a storm was coming, and many things might come together.

    "After about a hundred years of stability, will my peaceful life be broken again?" He was very dissatisfied.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 534 Old acquaintance in the outer universe

    ,

    Someone repeatedly attacked him, and Wang Xuan stared at the end of the deep space. Is the peace about to be broken?

    He turned around, looked for the figures of other people, and walked in the dark universe behind the extraordinary boundary monument. This time he did not immerse himself in the six-dimensional realm, but entered the mysterious realm.

    He used Youzi Jue to have a vague telepathy with Leng Mei, but he didn't try to manifest part of her mind from the light.

    After knowing the approximate location, he quickly followed.

    "Sister Lu is truly a divine being, only one can be born every 100,000 years!"

    Wang Xuan heard Niubu's "flattery" from a long distance away, which is really too much.

    Even in the era that lasted a long time in the extraordinary center, the passage of one hundred thousand years should not be more than one century.

    "Senior Sister Lu, it's amazing that you can find this kind of opportunity. This is one of the biggest secrets of the birthplace of the myth, right?" Even Leng Mei praised it like this.

    Wang Xuan showed a look of surprise, what did they find?

    Lu Yun said: "Forget it, you don't need to be nervous, there is no need to compliment you like this, and I won't do you any harm or play tricks"

    As Wang Xuan approached, he circled too many huge meteorites and came to a place surrounded by Dao rhyme. There is something special here, and there are some void cracks.

    In the past, the Transcendent Boundary Monument was ruthlessly blown up here, as if there had been an extremely terrifying catastrophe, the surrounding starry sky withered, and many planets disintegrated.

    The huge meteorites I saw just now are actually fragments of the Transcendent Boundary Monument.

    Due to the grandeur of the scene, the pitch-black crack looks like the grand canyon of the universe, or even the abyss of the starry sky, from which part of the rhyme overflows.

    Lu Yun has short hair around her ears, wearing a modern battle suit and goggles. She has fair complexion and a tall figure. Facing the dark Rift Valley, she is very confident and calm.

    She went deep into it, absorbing Dao Yun, and there were even "Dao Yun puddles" in the canyon, which were not small, and she merged them one by one.

    It has to be said that this is indeed a kind of encounter, a kind of good fortune, which is different from the Taoist rhyme of the supernatural central universe, and even strangers desire it.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, he clearly felt a familiar aura, and sure enough, it was the Dao Yun of the old superhuman center before the 23rd century.

    Not only that, but soon, he also found Balance, Zhou Yan and others in other adjacent Grand Canyons, all exploring silently, occasionally finding Daoyun water puddles.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange look, and there was a wave of turmoil in his heart.

    After all, the other side is a revived universe, not weaker than the existing extraordinary center, and its dao rhyme is extremely amazing.

    However, to him, this is really nothing. He once wandered into that big world in the ruins of the old imperial city of hell.  Capture the Tao rhyme there.

    In the end, this guy is a brilliance, and he is still "commercially touting" here, praising him to the fullest, and he really knows how to talk.

    There was movement in the distance, the robot Qi Yuan, with metal hair all over his head flying up, fought fiercely with people, blasting the void, but he was very excited, the whale sucked the cow's drink, and devoured Dao Yun.

    He found a "Tao Yun Lake", which was not very big, but for the extraordinary in this universe, it could be called a feast.

    There was something in the Daoyun lake, which showed the figures of several Daomo lakes, and confronted him.

    After many people noticed it, they rushed over, all exclaiming, saying that he was lucky to find Daoyun Lake.

    "Is there anyone there?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "No, that should be the imprint left by the ancient sages, fused with the Dao Yun." Lu Yun said, and she also rushed here.

    "Everyone, let's come together. This is a living spring. I feel that the brands of many former sages have emerged, and they are getting stronger and stronger. The Dao rhyme has become stronger. I can't hold it anymore."

    Qi Yuan shouted, he was marching deep into the lake.

    "Taoyun Lake" and "Living Spring" are no less than a big meal for people in this universe. They can satisfy a moment, but they can't satisfy a long-term thirst. How much is not enough.

    However, it is time-sensitive and appears randomly every time

    , the tide will ebb soon.

    Therefore, Qi Yuan generously invited them to join him.

    There are more than a dozen people in this expedition team, all of whom are top wizards. Now most of them are nearby, and they rushed over immediately after hearing about it.

    "From which era did you discover this kind of Taoist rhyme?" Wang Xuan asked Lu Yun.

    "It has only appeared in the last hundred years. The opportunity is rare, let's go together. However, don't go too deep, the words of the former sages?? are too close, step back.  "Lu Yun reminded.

    Wang Xuan followed good advice and retreated.

    He slandered, this big brother is too vengeful.

    Obviously, this is the victor's high profile and pattern, and he didn't even think about how much the opponent was worried.

    Miao Gu, holding a black book in his hand, blasted all the way, and manifested the light of the soul with all his strength, wishing to cross the border immediately and blow Wang Xuan to the ground.

    However, everything was too hazy after all, and others couldn't see his specific expression clearly, but felt that he was working hard, which brought more Dao Yun approaching.

    "I feel that this former sage has a good relationship with fellow Taoist Lu Renjia, and he is relatively close to him. You see, he always wants to be close."

    "It's a pity that the former sages have become the clouds of history. If they live in this life and meet here, maybe they will give Fellow Daoist Lu a great opportunity." Some people said so.

    What can Wang Xuan say?  I had no choice but to wave to Miao Gu again to show respect, but the light of the soul manifested by the provoking bird man became more intense, bringing along a particularly powerful Taoist rhyme.

    "I don't think he is close to Lu Renjia. His brand is full of emotions, and he is very dissatisfied. Maybe he is not compatible with brother Lu by nature." Someone said "the truth".

    Obviously, this is more in line with the real situation.

    Miaogu fought for a while, and was a little tired. He was extremely angry. When he saw that opponent again, he hated that the real body couldn't pass, and he was angry that the light of his heart couldn't fully cover that side.

    Especially, the other party kept baring his teeth and beckoning to him frequently, as if he was meeting old friends, he really wanted to tear the other party apart.

    Of course, he also got benefits. The Dao Yun on the opposite side also diffused through the cracks in the universe. He felt it and was continuously absorbed by him.

    "After you discovered the Daoyun lake here, didn't you tell the elders of the division and let them take a look?" Wang Xuan asked. The Daoyun lake here has only appeared for about a hundred years, and it has obviously not been explored clearly.

    "Of course I said it, but do you think you can meet it every time? Someone came to investigate, but they didn't see the truth." Someone responded.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and then he also made a move, discussing with Miao Gu, an acquaintance from the outer universe, blasting the light of Birdman's mind.

    "Wait, one day, we will face each other!" Miao Gu said fiercely.

    As powerful as him, he rushed to the mysterious crack of the universe with all his strength and manifested the light of the soul, and he was extremely tired, and it was impossible to persist for a long time after all.

    He is very helpless, the cosmic cracks in this area are not static, but flow with the rhyme of the Tao, changing and shifting all the year round, and he doesn't know when he will find it next time.

    Finally, before the light of his soul faded away, he saw the young man who hated him so much, bared his teeth again, provocatively and bid farewell.

    He opened his sharp beak, and spit out densely packed tangible symbols, extremely dazzling, branded in the void, and made the same greeting and farewell.

    The few cronies around him were shocked and stunned. The God King was spitting out fragrance, cursing people emotionally and out of control?

    Not long after, Wang Xuan separated from Lu Yun, Qi Yuan and others, and acted alone again. He entered the mysterious land boundary with 6-point perception, and carried out the last carpet search.

    This time, he gained a lot and found the number

    A sacred object, very satisfied.

    He walked alone in the cold, deep space of the universe until the end of time.

    Two days later, Wang Xuan returned to the Transcendent Boundary Monument, ready to set off on his way home.

    No one had any accidents here, and the return trip went smoothly. The team returned to their physical bodies at the edge of the section world at 34 Chongtian, and then separated.

    After going back, Wang Xuan immediately retreated.

    In this big era that makes him feel uneasy, everything else is empty, only the improvement of one's own strength and morality are the most fundamental things.

    Time flies, and 50 years have passed in a blink of an eye.

    In the past 50 years, the outside world has not been peaceful. A series of incidents have occurred in some regions and forces, from restlessness to temptation, and then to blood later.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 535 Confrontation of Supreme Creatures

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    Around 36 Tianchongtian, there are not a few bubble universes, all of which are attached to the great central world of the extraordinary, some of which are half-decayed, and some of which are still exuding unique mysterious factors.

    In the bubble universe where the ancient and modern are located, there is a vine that reaches the sky. The black roots penetrate into the extraordinary center, and the vine penetrates deep into the starry sky where it is located.

    It is this strange plant that makes this world more closely connected with the Transcendent Central Universe, and it is accompanied by the outside.

    The rhizome with black as the main body is covered with crimson leaves, with mist and haze rising up, and each leaf can hold a lot of stars.

    Wang Xuan sits cross-legged on a fiery red leaf. For 50 years, he has been practicing, comprehending the Fa, and comprehending the extraordinary changes.

    Tang Ye's footsteps are so open, and there is a huge Taoist temple, with clouds and fairy mist rising.

    mistaken.  In front of Wang Xuan, there were pens, ink, paper, and piles of scriptures.

    He once smashed the Dao Yun body of a group of strangers in the same-level battlefield in the place of miracles of the former sages outside the Extraordinary Center, and obtained many manuscripts.

    Among them, there is no lack of Tao Fengdao's body of Dao Yun, the top alien in the tattoo palace, and even Zhuo Fengdao's soul felt that they all ended up in person, and they still lost.

    ? What is the most extraordinary person, some theories of imperialism are not the best path, is it intentional?  He picked up a pen, smeared and corrected the handwriting he had written silently earlier.

    ?In the distance, two real immortals were in charge of taking care of his daily life. Seeing him modifying and criticizing, they all showed horror, thinking that this Lu Renjia was too awesome.

    It is said that it was a stranger's experience, but he underestimated it and ignored it.

    Even, they saw that Lu Tianxian once tore up books here, rubbed some manuscripts, shattered them, and threw them aside.

    A stranger came here after hearing the news. After studying it carefully, he thought about it for a long time, and then got up silently. He felt that the extraordinary new idea proposed by Lu Renjia was indeed stronger than the original one.

    50 years later, Wang Xuan is already close to the 6th heaven, and can break through at any time. This speed is a bit shocking to the world, and everyone who knows it is stunned.

    Even a few seed figures from Gujin's youth training camp came to visit unexpectedly, and after learning about his progress, they were a little taciturn.

    Normally speaking, breaking through once every 100 years in the sky-level domain is considered very fast. His rapid progress is shocking.

    It is believed that in another 10 years or so, he will definitely enter the 6th heaven of the heavenly level.

    Moreover, this is the result of the fact that his path is different from that of others. The level of his royal transformation is too terrifying. He is centered on the parietal bone and expanding outward.

    He has his own sacred texture, which gave birth to the legendary Yudao source pool!

    ? A stranger came in person, felt his pulse and bones for a short time, and thought that his cultivation in this way was far more difficult than others for a long time, but he could still practice so fast, which was a bit inconceivable.

    In fact, Wang Dao needs to consume more energy to improve his Taoism and break through the realm, etc. He has 6 layers of Royal Dao texture!

    6 broken domains make him unique in everything. From bones to flesh and blood, he has natural dao lines, 6 layers superimposed, and with the improvement of his dao, he is constantly correcting and so on.

    This kind of sacred pattern of constant transformation and evolution will naturally consume more time for him.

    When strangers come to touch their bones, he will naturally not show them the essential things. To the outside world, he is an extreme limit breaker. Of course, many people doubt that he is the ultimate limit breaker.

    In fact, he broke 6 in all aspects!

    During this period, he was also studying various secret chapters, such as the super-transformed prohibited item in the old holy era-Jian Dao, and some of the classics "Jian Dao Chapter" that have been circulated outside.

    Over the past 50 years, his hands have been tempered to be sharper than a heavenly knife, and a beam of light that is like a heavenly knife and a sword fetus has been cultivated in his soul, which can kill the soul of a heavenly realm in a single thought!

    Even, the breath of air he spit out can cut down the stars and split the deep space.

    He is still practicing the Sky Opening Fist he obtained from the wonders of the dusk, and he is extremely fierce. With one punch, he opens up the void and overflows with chaotic matter.

    This kind of boxing is extremely domineering, but in this realm

    , but few people can practice it, because if they are not careful, they will practice their own injuries, and the practice will be abolished.

    Wang Xuan has frequently dabbled in different fields, different paths, and different methods. He feels that all of them can bear heavy and extraordinary fruits.

    He re-studied some scriptures of the mother universe.

    In the past, Wang Xuan, Fang Yuzhu, and the demon master reunited one after another, and bestowed them with various wonderful methods such as the 14-style origin sword scripture.In the bubble universe of ?, the entire sky is squeezed.

    He is too huge. In the world, there is only that one head, the sun, the moon, the galaxy, and the half-decayed universe, all seem insignificant under the pressure of his face.

    He is the only one in that connected universe, supreme.

    Magician?  !  Wang Xuan's heart was full of anxiety, the head that squeezed the sea of ??stars in the universe, the endless face, was the most powerful opponent in ancient and modern times.

    It's him.  Gujin nods.

    On the opposite side of the deep space, the huge head opened its eyes, and the chaotic thunder and the river of time appeared at the same time, as if he was opening up the world!

    He smiled slightly and nodded to this side. Around his head, there was a sea of ??terrifying Dao rhyme surging.

    ¡ªIn an instant, Wang Xuan felt that the entire time and space were frozen, and his thoughts would come to a standstill, and the light of the primordial spirit would be dimmed and dead.

    The ancient and modern shimmered slightly, and all the negative effects disappeared in an instant.

    With a swipe of his hand, the whole world returned to normal, and the adjacent bubble universe was invisible.

    ?There are true saints blocking the way, confrontation, any abnormalities and changes in ancient and modern times, etc., may be noticed by the opponent. If the ancient and modern times end, the magician may directly pull Guixu, Tattoo Palace Dojo, etc. into the game.

    Wang Xuan sighed, although he knew that even the supreme beings could

    He has his own enemy, but after witnessing this most authentic scene, he still feels depressed and helpless.

    Just like a strange mobile phone, it heard the opponent's footsteps approaching, and took the initiative to meet them.

    As far as I know, Wujie Mountain should still have more than 700 years of respite, barely sustaining its vitality.  Gujin told me calmly.

    After more than 700 years, Wujie Mountain will fall forever and be removed from the world?  Wang Xuan lost his mind, thinking that Wujie Mountain would at least last until the middle of this era.

    The reality is so cruel, there are only a few hundred years left, and this true holy ashram will come to an end completely, bloody and dissipated in the years.

    ? Ancient and modern: There are several true saints who are promoting, and they have begun to intervene strongly.  Recently, you should not leave this place, let alone get close to the Five Tribulations Mountain, or you will die.

    Wang Xuan was silent, with more energy than energy. He looked up at the deep space of the universe, and the saints hung high above. In their game, he could not change anything at this stage.

    There are still more than 700 years, I am going to retreat now!  He entered the Tongtian Vine again, sat cross-legged on a fiery red leaf, and started a new round of practice and enlightenment.

    This time, after 39 years of retreat, Wang Xuan broke through again at an astonishing speed, and was promoted to the 7th heaven level, which shocked several strangers in the ancient and modern camps.

    However, he was also a little tired. He officially left the customs and walked out. He really needed to take a break.

    After he went out, he still went to see the mechanical bear for the first time, and the latter handed him a photo, which showed a bloody scene.

    The king of the Five Elements Mountain - Wolverine, whose real name is Wu Xingtian, was shot through the head by an arrow.

    ?It is better than the Inhuman Handbook that I modified, corrected, and torn up. This does not need to be modified at all, it is very fine and quite perfect.

    In the realm he can reach, golden

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 536 Against the general trend

    ,

    Desolate blood splashed from the black arrow shaft, as if it was about to overflow the entire photo. Wolverine Wu Xingtian's eyes were absent, extremely dim.

    His head was torn apart the moment the black iron arrow pierced through it, and his eyes lost all their former brilliance.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan felt his blood surge, his killing intent soared, and his whole body trembled slightly.

    After he came to the new universe, Wolverine Wu Xingtian was undoubtedly an extremely important part of the friends he met

    When it comes to Kong Xuan, what people think of is that he is wild and unruly, and he cannot escape his status as the second king of Wuxing Mountain no matter what.

    He and Wolverine got acquainted in the Meteorite Sea, and then entered the Black Peacock Mountain together, and then Wolverine went to the other courtyard of Wujie Mountain.

    During the period, they have experienced many things together, Wolverine is absolutely interesting, every time they advance and retreat with Wang Xuan, and treat him as a real sworn brother.

    Now, the bloody photo of the wolverine appeared in his hand, and he was shot through the head with an arrow. The scarlet blood, cracked frontal bone, and lifeless eyes deeply irritated Wang Xuan.

    "Who did it? Wu Xingtian What happened to him in the end?" Wang Xuan's voice was low, his knuckles turned white, and he pinched the photo with murderous aura.

    "I don't know yet. There is no definite news. At present, only this photo has been circulated." The mechanical bear whispered.

    This is a picture that was circulated on Chaofan's Internet. It was nothing at first, but after the Wolverine's identity was revealed, the attention immediately soared.

    The life in Wujie Mountain is very difficult, and this kind of thing happened again. The bloody photos are likely to have a certain tendency.

    "Don't be impulsive, just wait for the follow-up news." The mechanical bear told Wang Xuan to calm down.

    "Maybe, this is aimed at Wujie Mountain, maybe it's aimed at you." The mechanical bear said hesitantly.  If it is to catch Kong Xuan, the other party must be looking forward to him jumping out, and there will probably be a bloody hunt next.

    The blood in Wang Xuan's body was flowing at an extremely high speed, and there was a thunderous sound, and the texture of imperialism appeared all over his body, but he understood that it is the best choice to calm down now and observe first.

    Even if he restrains himself, he is still human and will have corresponding mood swings.

    He has found the direct descendants of ancient and modern times¡ªnow, please find out the exact news.  In fact, it didn't take long before two more photos came out in succession.

    One of them is the scene of the wolverine being shot, starting from the head, spreading to the whole body, full of cracks, and completely shattered.

    Moreover, this time with a clear background, it should be the other courtyard of Wujie Mountain, a place outside the world, very close to the True Sage Dojo, and it can be regarded as one of the core places.

    Under such circumstances, some people dare to kill. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly full of contempt, and it is sending a very bad signal.

    Is this proving the decline of the Five Tribulations Mountain Dojo?  This is not only provocative, but also creates a terrible psychological expectation for people. Five Tribulation Mountains are completely decayed and doomed to perish!

    This photo uses a dark filter to make the original magnificent scenery of Wujie Mountain dim, dull and lifeless.

    There is also a picture of a superhuman whose whole body is covered with a shiny armored stomach, holding a big red bow, alloy bow tire, and dragon tendon bow strings.

    He even wore a cold metal mask on his face, showing his coldness. He was carrying a bundle of metal magic arrows, which was specially photographed and released, in stark contrast to the photo of Wolverine being shot.

    These two photos had a huge impact on Chaofan Network, people sighed, this is a turning point in the fate of Wujie Mountain, this big ship is about to sink.

    Many social accounts of well-known extraordinary people have forwarded and commented.

    Many people think that it is not the dojo's fault that the true sage hero of Wujie Mountain is late, but the result of the waves of the great era.

    With his name on the must-kill list, coupled with the fact that a group of bloodthirsty underwater predators can't wait and are about to start hunting, Wujie Mountain has entered the most difficult and difficult moment.

    "I found out that the wolverine Wu Xingtian was indeed shot on the spot, but he didn't die. Over the years, he has practiced some strange supernatural powers. He has three-color divine feathers on his head, and five-color divine lights on his tail are endless.  He has three immortal bodies, which should be robbed for him."

    Currently, it is very efficient to inform the situation and obtain information from secret channels.

    Even so, Wolverine almost died, because the power of that arrow was too terrifying, causing his body and soul to explode many times.

    Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was anxious and filled with righteous indignation earlier, he had also guessed that the wolverine might survive.

    The good news has arrived, but Wang Xuan's heart is still heavy, this is just the beginningWhen he saw the place where the Black Peacock Clan was located, his face sank. The Black Peacock Mountain, which was bigger than many planets put together, was missing a part.

    The missing part of the mountain was shot through, provoked, and collapsed. There used to be a river of blood here.  It was done by a blood phoenix knight whose whole body was covered in red armor, and he walked away.

    Wang Xuan learned that Black Peacock Mountain suffered heavy losses this time. If the old man was not at home at the time, if half of the mountain in Black Peacock Mountain was actually a prohibited item, then it might have been even worse.

    Even so, some important people died here, many very old black peacocks died unexpectedly, including the old peacock who guided Wang Xuan back then.

    It is reported that after successive accidents, the secret war among the supreme beings has gone one step further.  It was reported that a famous alien from Shi Guangtian was pressed to death.  The Five Tribulations Mountain itself was also miserable, and an old man died tragically that day.

    "Brother Wujie Mountain, we will give you a chance. The true sage will face the true sage, the stranger will face the stranger, and the super peerless will face the super peerless. If you step on the red line, we will not be polite."

    On that day, the true sage of Guangguangtian opened his mouth and put away the big bow in his hand. He shot and killed a strange person in Wujie Mountain after hundreds of millions of miles away.

    Of course, what he said about peers to peers did not make it clear that several of their dojos will hunt down one family.  Half a month later, in a place outside the world, a very important fortune-telling place in Wujie Mountain suddenly collapsed, sending smoke and dust into the sky.  "Clear sky!" Wu Lindao shouted.

    After the incident at Black Peacock Mountain, Qingkong went directly to retreat, trying to break into the realm of aliens.

    In just two months, more than half of that good fortune suddenly collapsed, and there was a remnant of thunder impacting. In the distance, a mysterious man with a cyan armor and stomach covering put away his lightning hammer, submerged into the space vortex, and disappeared.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 537: Supreme Spiritual Opponent (Part 1)

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    What Wang Xuan saw along the way in the sea of ??stars was that the situation was quite severe, and all kinds of chaos arose on the territory of Wujie Mountain.

    The once extremely powerful faction, the supreme true sage lineage, many fringe areas have begun to fall out of control, and some important areas have been destroyed from time to time, and very serious bloody incidents have occurred.  When we entered some areas, we saw various incidents.

    He is more concerned about the Black Peacock tribe, who was taken there to study hard for 11 years, and even acquaintances such as Qingkong, Wolverine, Ten-eyed Golden Cicada, Luo Ying, and Chongxiao are related to this tribe.

    On a supernatural planet, belonging to the rear of the Black Peacock Clan, he witnessed a cruel scene. More than 20 young men and women of the Black Peacock Clan were burned and were about to be burned to death.  When Wang Xuan arrived, at least half of the people had been turned into coke by the immortal fire, and their souls had disintegrated and died completely.

    He couldn't bear it anymore, wearing a black cloak, he slashed through the void with a single sword. Dozens of extraordinary people were beheaded, and the remaining dozen young men and women of the Black Peacock tribe were rescued.  After understanding, a few days ago, on this mythical planet, a group of extraordinary people from the Black Peacock clan were executed, and their fate was very miserable.

    Some superhumans of alien races on this planet were instigated to rebel, leading outsiders to behead the black peacock tribe that had been operating here for many years, a brutal bloodbath.  It's not that the Black Peacock Clan didn't do well enough. For many years, this place has been peaceful and the extraordinary civilization is very brilliant.

    Everything is just speculation. Now, everyone knows that the Five Tribulations Mountain Building is about to collapse, and even the relatively powerful Black Peacocks in this camp are also being targeted.

    After years of prosperity, commerce and trade on the entire planet have developed and flourished, and mythological civilizations have become more and more splendid, but none of them can compare to a letter from Guixu, Shiguangtian and other ashrams.

    On this planet, those usually kind friends and close partners betrayed directly, and brought the people from Shi Guangtian and Guixu Dojo to bloodbath the Black Peacock Clan resident.

    After Wang Xuan understood the situation, he directly carried out a bloody cleansing, beheading all the leaders behind the scenes, the people in the True Saint Dojo, as well as the local senior officials of several famous families such as Soaring Snake and Demon Ape.

    ? During this process, a master of the Black Crow Clan collapsed, begging for mercy on his knees: Don't make noise, we have no other choice. The Five Tribulation Mountains will collapse, and the Black Peacock Clan will also fall. We are forced to have no choice.

    You nonsense!  A member of the Black Peacock tribe glared at them, hugging the cold corpse of their tribe, trembling with anger.

    You can leave the alliance, I don't blame you.  But why did you bring outsiders to stab your old friend?  7 Black Peacock An old man was covered in blood, his back wings were broken off, his humanoid body was covered with scars, his hands were trembling, and he was holding his charred granddaughter. He couldn't even make out the outline. He couldn't help being old.  Tears freely.

    The old peacock's chapped lips were trembling: Many years of friendship, I can't bear to write a letter.  I saved the life of the head of your Black Crow Clan back then, but you turned around and murdered us like this?  In the face of the general trend, you can break away and stay out of it, and I can understand that.  But why did you wield the butcher knife yourself and attack your former friends?  How have I treated you in the past?  Have you ever been sorry?

    Wang Xuan searched his soul and found that after being lobbied by outsiders, the things these local prominent families did were really heinous, and they deserved to die.

    At first, the people in the Guixu Dojo only asked them to stand on their own, stop respecting the Five Tribulation Mountains, and stop cooperating with the Black Peacock Clan, but they did it even more absolutely and thoroughly.

    There is nothing more to say, Wang Xuan swept here, beheaded himself, and executed some extraordinary people, and handed over the rest to the Black Peacock Clan. He sighed and told them to travel far away and leave this planet early.

    Wang Xuan broke through the atmosphere and flew out of this extraordinary planet. He was in a bad mood. What he saw should only be part of the chaos in the chaotic environment. As time goes by, the situation will inevitably deteriorate further.

    Obviously, some of what is happening, and what is about to happen, will be more serious, and all kinds of incidents will follow.  Perhaps some of the most undesirable things have happened, but he doesn't know it yet.

    He is just a transcendent in the sky-level field, he is really powerless, and he can't control that much.

    He made the move because of his relationship with Qingkong and a few others, and because of his old relationship with Black Peacock.

    ?, he was cared for and taught scriptures there.  However, if he looked at the entire star field ruled by Wujie Mountain, he could only sigh and shook his head. The area was too vast, and he didn't have that much power.

    In the final analysis, the crux of everything is because of the must-kill list.  He said to himself, this is the root of the problem.

    The true sage of the Five Tribulations Mountain climbed down.?, whoever learns will die,

    He is not for himself, because he is destined to die.  He wanted to find a way out for his disciples and the power attached to him.  He wanted to ask those old people to help take care of him.

    He's not asking acquaintances to fight for him, against the kill list.  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    Back then, after Wang Xuan learned about this from Wu Lindao, he was extremely shocked and felt the helplessness and sadness of the true sage Wujie.

    No one knows what the true sage Wujie felt when he secretly went in and out of various dojos, how he was treated, and how he talked about it.

    The must-kill list has existed long before the old holy times, and it has been unresolved from century to century.  Wang Xuan sighed lightly.

    During the period, it is not that no one has taken action and confronted. The sword master of Chongxiao Temple once tore up the must-kill list, but he himself attracted a more intense backlash, and finally died tragically, but the must-kill list was reunited.

    There is also the 14-color strange bamboo-Bamboo Sage, who fled to a place without cause and effect and without mythology, in order to get rid of the must-kill list, but he still died.

    I don¡¯t know how he passed away. More than 90 years ago, Gujin and Wang Xuan were fishing in the cosmic vortex of the 36th heaven, and once caught a rotten bamboo branch of 14 colors of strange bamboo.  Over the years, the list has solidified the impression that whoever disobeys will die.

    After being on the list, it is tantamount to becoming the meat of the chopping block and the prey targeted by the concerted efforts of all the saints.

    Mainly some tendencies of the list

    , too scary and bloody.

    In the battle of piercing through hell, Wang Xuan thought a lot and shuddered after learning a certain truth.

    The true saints of Guangguangtian, Guixu, and Tattoo Palace once went to hell to stop the true saint of Wujie not only because he was afraid that he would rewrite the names on the list and replace them with them.

    There is also the most important reason, that is, whoever can kill the person on the list with his own hands will not only have the unimaginable benefit of bathing in his massive Taoism, but also be recognized by the must-kill list.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 538: Supreme Spiritual Opponent (Part 2)

    ,

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    Next time, when the must-kill list appears, the approved person will be the first to know the position, which means that he will definitely not die, and even if he is on the list, he can rewrite it with someone else's name, which is equivalent to being able to

    Decide the fate of another true saint.  The latest link of my healing game:

    All kinds of benefits, accompanied by such great fortune and the temptation of benefits, have made it difficult for some true saints to resist.

    This has obviously formed a trend. Those who fight against the list, even if they are not on the list, will be implicated, die at every turn, and the dojo will be destroyed. Those who follow the list and make a move can be regarded as reasonable hunting prey and can obtain various benefits.

    In the current situation, Wujie Zhensheng is like a bleeding whale, which is about to die, attracting all kinds of predators in the sea.

    Such an opponent is difficult to carry.  Wang Xuan whispered, after he learned the internal cause of this essence in hell, he knew that the Five Tribulations Mountain was over.  In this situation, people who don't fall into trouble are considered good.

    He thought about the background and current situation of the active entrants.

    Both the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple were once thought to have had a 'holy death' event, and many people speculated that the two true saints had died.  But in the end they stood up again and recovered mysteriously, which meant that they had dealt with their opponents.  Even though they paid a high price and disappeared for a long time, they finally recovered.

    What's more, there seems to be a more powerful existence behind these two dojos. The Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple belong to the same camp, and they are supported by very mysterious supreme creatures. It is impossible to justify it.

    Guixu, who was the first to show his fangs back then, wanted to arrange various internal responses in Wujie Mountain, but they all found me and fished me away.

    All indications indicated that Guixu Dojo should have been the enemy of Wujie Mountain, they were the most active and contributed a lot.

    As for the Shiguangtian Dojo, most of them are not near worries, so they are so active, constantly attacking, trying to swallow the Dao Yun of Wujie True Sage, hoping to be recognized by the must-kill list.  The old zombies in Dry Silent Ridge and the fierce god of Evil God's Mansion didn't act rashly. They are still a little hesitant now, and there is a high probability that they have powerful opponents.  Wang Xuan pondered

    It has been said in ancient and modern times that in this era of smoke, there are supreme beings dormant, forced to keep a low profile due to helplessness, and some holy beings are active and temporarily worry-free.

    Apparently, those on the list are reduced to blood, which is a feast for the active.  Those who want to read the latest chapters of Stargate and the Other Side of Deep Space can Baidu ah123z.  .

    ? Of course, according to what Wang Xuan has come into contact with and learned, there are at least dozens of famous true saints, prohibited items in disguise, and loose saints whose names few people know.  18. He believes that there must be some supreme beings who are free and have no opponents.

    ?It is obvious that some supreme creatures are still very lofty, have their own pattern, disdain to hunt, unwilling to follow the must-kill list,

    In the past, quite a few true saints have targeted the must-kill list. Although there have been bloody lessons and terrible consequences, it does not mean that all the saints will walk with it from now on.

    Thinking about it carefully, even a true sage with an opponent can enter the arena.  Its opponents will not stand on the side of the Five Tribulation Mountains, and it is impossible to fight against the must-kill list for no reason. They will either join in and hunt, or they will disdain to walk with the meat-eaters and stay out of the matter.

    Looking at it this way, there is a high probability that the old zombies in Dry Ridge and the evil gods in Evil God's Mansion will end up in the end and participate in the harvesting operation.

    ?There is no doubt that Shiguangtian, Tattoo Palace, Paper Temple, Guixu Dojo, etc., do not hide it, do not mind, they are in sync with the must-kill list, and they are very willing to follow the trend.  Even, they may compete with each other, whoever can personally end the life of the True Sage Wujie, so as to obtain the greatest benefits, will be able to directly find the must-kill list next time.

    Wang Xuan didn't know if Zhensheng Wujie had received any promises after secretly visiting former friends and Zhensheng who had cooperated with him.

    After the death of Zhensheng Wujie, will those people take care of some of his disciples and some of his ethnic groups?  Estimates are doubtful.  6 The general trend is like this, human feelings are warm and cold, and the world is hot and cold, everything will be very realistic.

    Wang Xuan has long realized that he cannot change the general situation by himself, he just wants to keep some friends and old friends.  He has friendship with some dojos, but can he pull them into the water?  Obviously impossible.

    Wujiezhen

    Sheng's own friends are helpless and difficult to end, so why would Wang Xuan invite other people to do such a thing?

    Furthermore, he has little contact with the true saints themselves, but has a good relationship with their disciples and has close contacts.

    Wu Liuji, Li Lin, Sword Fairy, Fang Yuzhu came to his mind, but they were all forgotten by him.?Hudi noticed it, and felt that eight or nine sets were far from ten, Xiaochi, are you not green anymore?

    I the pool of life is definitely green, and it is so green and shiny!

    Wang Xuan's mother universe, the end of deep space.

    Since Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun discovered the enemy's trace again, they have been investigating, searching, and chasing and killing. It took a full 194 years to finally solve the terrifying changer.

    Wang Xuan's mother universe, Old Earth, and the Supreme Treasure Life Pool were awakened. Since the last time it was watched by Wang Zesheng and mistakenly thought that it was going to be a bride price¡ªthe helmet, many years had passed since it was resolutely transformed into a green color.  Surprised to revive.

    Because, in this decadent age, the supreme rule is expanding at a rapid rate, and there is a terrifying dao rhyme being released, which affects it.  5 And then, the undulations that made it creepy quickly annihilated and died away.

    What happened? I feel Xinji and the seal of the imperial way trembling. I go, who is dead?  It is a super "big existence", which is more excessive and terrifying than the accidental death of extremely strange people in some terrible ages in the past.  Who did such a big event, and that Lao Wang again?  !

    It is now from a shiny green color, and the surface of the pool wall has directly become extremely brilliant, and the whole body is snow-white, which seems to represent its complexion, and it is also a little pale.  5 The life pool of the most precious treasure was really shocked. Could it be that the legendary all-round Daoist creature was killed by someone?

    It reckons that those who can do such a big thing are that couple.

    Sure enough, it sensed something, and felt it very closely, and felt that it was almost inseparable.  Koike, are you not green anymore?

    I¡­¡­!  The life pool is decisively green, and it is so green that it shines brightly

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt;

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    !

    Wang Xuan's mother universe, the end of deep space.

    Since Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun discovered the enemy's trace again, they have been investigating, searching, and chasing and killing. It took a full 194 years to finally solve the terrifying changer.

    Very strong, although he changed his path, but after being forced to give up the existing Dao fruit in the dry land and the lawless land, he actually returned to the former true holy state.  Jiang Gong said.  99 Wang Zesheng nodded and said: He is indeed a formidable opponent, and his companion is not weak either.

    Then he added: The main reason is that their escapism is very powerful and they can escape too much.

    In fact, I have written some elements, but some book friends have forgotten. Some book friends in the chapter review yesterday had an argument. If you read the chapter carefully and look at the two consecutive chapters, you will have the answer.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 539 Disastrous event

    ,

    Ling Qingxuan's blue silk was waist-length, bright as satin, and her big eyes flicked, quite spiritual. Now she is wearing a metallic T-shirt and corresponding black and gold trousers, revealing part of her long fair legs.

    She and Wang Xuan were sitting in a tea house in a modern city. Obviously, she adjusted her appearance to avoid causing trouble for Wang Xuan, but she did not wrong herself, and she was still charming.

    She stood up suddenly, can Kong Xuan tie Sun Wukong to her?

    "Lady, please be quiet and sit down." Wang Xuan signaled that although she was in the private room and there were bracelets made from prohibited items to cover up the secret, she should not be impulsive.

    "If you tie him up, even if the senior management of Xuankong Ridge is unwilling to make a deal, I will actively lobby!" Ling Qingxuan said, her chest was heaving, and it took a while for her to calm down.

    "Care so much about him?" Wang Xuan looked surprised.

    "Who cares? I just want to ask, why did he hit me four times for no reason, and sneak attack when we meet." She was very angry, and the reason is still unknown.

    Every time, Sun Wukong would suddenly jump out and give her a stick. Thinking about it now, her brain hurts.

    As powerful as she is, she had to order a strange treasure helmet for this reason, which must be worn when going out.

    That is to say, when she met Kong Xuan, she didn't want to be teased today, so she temporarily gave up and didn't wear it.

    "You or you Xuankong Ridge, what kind of primordial sacred objects do you like?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Can I still choose?" Ling Qingxuan was surprised, what is his situation, there is more than one primordial sacred object to be sold?

    Wang Xuan said: "We are acquaintances. Last time we released your pigeons, we were not able to walk together in hell. This time, you can choose the sacred object first. I have a broad knife here, which is heavy and powerful. There are nine skeletons hanging on the back of the knife."  Bells, dance, ghosts cry, blood rains between heaven and earth, mighty and domineering, how about it?"

    "You let me, a girl, use this kind of rough knife? Although the sacred object may not fall into my hands, it is not appropriate from my point of view."

    "Original spirit weapon, why bother about the shape? I also have a hammer here, which is as black as the color of the abyss of the universe. When it dances, there will be billions of rays of light, bright like the scorching sun, the mountains will collapse and the earth will crack, and the sky will collapse. It is really a good weapon.  "

    "Is there nothing else?" Ling Qingxuan asked tangledly, why are they all heavy weapons that perform miracles with great strength?

    "There is also a seal, which is brilliant and crystal clear. When it is sacrificed, the mountains and rivers will be dimmed, and the galaxy will lose its color. It will suppress all things in the world."

    "At present, it seems that it is it." Baidu search: The fastest update of the Essence Book Pavilion on the other side of the deep space!  .

    This was a pleasant exchange. Wang Xuan went away and started on the road again. He felt that Ling Qingxuan was not bad, but he had been a bit heavy-handed in the past.

    Ling Qingxuan couldn't decide whether the deal could be concluded, she had to go back to Xuankong Ridge to ask for instructions.

    Wang Xuan was walking all over the starry sky, and when he saw injustice on the road, he roared, and directly swung a stick or punched him, calming down some chaos.

    In this era of blood and chaos gradually coming, he deeply felt that some ethnic groups and some ethics are indeed good, even if they are forced to leave the Five Tribulations Mountain, they are all peaceful.

    However, there are also quite a few supernatural races and sects who are quite cold-blooded, not only want to break away, but also do more extreme, backlash, and slaughter.

    This group of people is more ruthless than the people from Guixu and Tattoo Palace. In order to surrender and show their abilities, they wish to wipe out everyone in the Five Tribulation Mountain camp in their area.

    "The second devil is sometimes far more vicious than the righteous master!" Wang Xuan deeply felt the evil in the human nature of such extraordinary people.

    There is nothing to say. When he passed by, he used the same bloody storm to sweep across six places in a day, mainly the territory of the black peacock tribe. Because they had the best relationship with them, they killed a lot of heads.  Violence against violence.

    There is no doubt that the effect is immediate. As soon as this news came out, many second devils became hairy and suddenly became wilted.

    ? In fact, earlier, Wujieshan also used thunderous methods, but the four masters of Guixu, Shiguangtian, Tattoo Palace, and Paper Temple came out together and slaughtered several waves of disciples of Wujieshan who countered the rebellion.

    This naturally fueled the arrogance of the rebels, which intensified.

    If Wang Xuan did this, he would naturally alarm the higher authorities, which would lead to the strangulation of the Four Great True Sages.

    But he didn't stay in one place for a long time. Out of righteous indignation, he couldn't help but strike, but if he was asked to guard the place and take care of the affairs of the world, he couldn't do it, and he was powerless.

    "Wouldn't something happen to the True Sage Wujie in the process of hunting and anti-hunting with the four True Sages of Guixu and Tattoo Palace?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    Back then, when he was in hell, Wujieshan revealed the news to him, no matter what.??It can directly obliterate the important disciples and disciples of Wujie Mountain.

    Moreover, those true blood and primordial spirit dao rhyme also involved the forces attached to Wujie Mountain.

    As the big disciple of the True Sage Dojo, Lu Kun has the opportunity to contact all ethnic groups, and as the top alien, he has enough strength to obtain the true blood and a little bit of Yuanshen Dao rhyme without anyone noticing.  When Wang Xuan heard the news, he was stunned.

    In fact, all the transcendents in the Five Tribulations Mountain camp were horrified, and everyone was on the verge of a complete collapse.

    It has been a while since the terrible incident happened. Is this the root cause of Wujieshan's loss of control and serious internal problems?

    According to insiders, on that day, Wu Jiezhen's holy statue had aged for hundreds of millions of years, and he never thought that the disciple he raised with his own hands would betray him.

    He treats this senior disciple like his own son, and many matters in Wujie Mountain are handed over to Lu Kun to handle and control, but the senior disciple betrayed him?

    "How can you bear it? Are you so ruthless and cold-blooded towards your teacher" Someone once heard the trembling voice of the old true sage.

    There was a gossip that Lu Kun and his master had a quarrel facing the screen of the battleship across the air.

    Lu Kun said that by doing so, he could ensure that 30% of the disciples of the Five Tribulation Mountains would survive. The Four Great True Sages agreed to him and made an oath.

    He believed that even if his master went all out, he would not be able to keep the disciples of Wujie Mountain.

    "Are you living as a slave?!" Wujie Zhensheng angrily reprimanded.

    No one knows the conversation between master and apprentice.

    After this kind of news came out, there was a huge earthquake in Xinghai, and there were huge waves in the other world. At this point in the confrontation, there was no hope for Wujie Mountain.

    "Want to kill my disciple with a bloody scroll in hand? What do you think I will do?!"

    According to rumors, the true sage Wujie left the dojo that day and disappeared.

    It's a pity that the Four Daoist Temples have long been prepared, and have already introduced disciples, disciples, etc., as well as important forces attached to them, into the True Saint Daoist Hall.

    "Wujie, we didn't activate the blood-colored picture scroll after we got the true blood and Yuanshen Daoyun. You should know that we did this just to talk to you."

    The True Sage of Guixu Dojo said that he was willing to negotiate.

    Of course, this is still gossip and has not been confirmed.

    Regardless of whether it is true or not, it is obvious that once there are real negotiations and negotiations, there will be no good results and the event will be difficult to reverse.

    Some people speculated that they wanted to force the True Sage Wujie to be captured without a fight, and give them a chance to personally end his life, so as to gain the favor and approval of the must-kill list, and they will get it next time.

    In the days that followed, some people saw that the True Sage Wujie entered and exited some secret places, dojos, and even entered the 36 heavens.

    Many people were moved. Is he contacting each family, but what confidence can he have to let other supreme beings intervene?  Maybe, only his life as a true saint can be saved.

    It's time to trade.  But "Wujie is also difficult. In the past, even if his master died, he would keep him. Now he knows that he must die, and his obsession is hard to get rid of. He also wants to keep as many disciples and attachments as possible."  His power, but it's a pity that people who value love and righteousness don't end well, it's a pity.

    In private, there are comments from the Supreme Beings.

    In the following days, the atmosphere was extremely dignified and tense. From the Xinghai, to the other world, and the 36 heavens, all parties are paying close attention.?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 540: Big Boss Ends

    ,

    True Sage Wujie, if he is only for himself, he can let go of his hands and feet, then now he will be the most dangerous person, since he is going to die anyway, he can act recklessly.

    But from the beginning to the end, he wanted to save the lives of some of his disciples, and he also wanted to give a better explanation to the ethnic groups and orthodoxy that depended on him.

    This is very difficult. When he is alive now, some predators can't help but want to attack, waiting to divide the blood, not to mention that he is destined to die.

    After his death, his opponents Guixu and Shiguangtian will never give the dojo he left behind a chance to revive, not to mention completely eradicating the roots, but the core disciples and the loyal followers who followed him will definitely have no good end.

    If I were a true sage without calamity, I wouldn't care if he was flooded after death.  Anyway, life is running out, so what do you think about disciples and disciples?  Do whatever you want, block outside the Guixu Dojo, scold your opponents, paint the walls with dung, greet his wife, do what you want, do what you want!

    A big devil in Sansheng talked in private, and he was extremely tough.

    Therefore, if you can't run the dojo, and you don't have a suitable successor, who dares to follow you just for your words and deeds.  An acquaintance said.

    Haha, that's what this old man wants to do. Open up a dojo, manage a territory, and develop believers. The strength can indeed be improved faster, but I am more at ease!

    Just like now, if he encounters this situation, what should he care about?  Alone.

    Besides, he doesn't value friendship that much, he can flip the table casually, and if he has a dog face, he can turn his face when he says he should.

    In the days to come, people are waiting, which dojo dares to enter the game, and whether there will be any new turning point?

    Now, all parties are clear that Wujieshan has no cards.

    What can this true saint give, his scriptures?

    As a true saint, his scriptures have not yet reached the point where other supreme beings desire and dream.

    Some people are already deducing who he will give his life to. This is his only heavyweight bargaining chip.

    Guixu, Shiguangtian, Tattoo Palace, and Paper Temple can't sit still anymore. Are they going to work for nothing?

    Especially True Sage Guixu, who is the enemy of True Sage Wujie himself, is a deadly enemy. If the other party trades his life and asks his collaborators to get the must-kill list and fill in the name of True Sage Guixu, it will be terrible  up.

    The true sage of Shi Guangtian is also quite afraid.

    Of course, in the current environment, there are not many potential traders.

    Even if there is a supreme being who is willing to end, it may not be possible to fill in the name of the True Sage of Guixu after getting the must-kill list, and it is more likely to write the name of his opponent.

    It is estimated that countless potential traders will also open their mouths to help the disciples of the true sage of Wujie to protect his disciples, etc., and change them to similar conditions.

    Wu Jie, I have said it all, we should talk about it.

    You see, we haven't activated the Scarlet Scroll until now.  The true saints of Guixu and Shiguangtian sent word one after another, and they were already vaguely threatening.

    The implication is that the True Sage Wujie really wanted to make a so-called transaction, and they directly sacrificed all his disciples and disciples, leaving none left.

    They knew the weakness of the True Sage Wujie, and it was precisely because of this that they tried their best to obtain the true blood and Yuanshen Daoyun of the important disciples of Wujie Mountain from his first disciple.

    There are rumors that in order to win Lu Kun, the great disciple of the Five Tribulations Mountain, into the water, they have brewed more than one solid era.

    Some people even said that Lu Kun was originally a disciple valued by the True Sage Guixu, but he chopped off everything, including memories, and tried every means to send him to the Five Tribulations Mountain.

    It was also mentioned that the daughter of the True Sage of Time may have gotten together with Lu Kun two epochs ago.

    Finally, news of an explosion came out. Someone near Chongtian saw the True Sage Wujie suspected of entering Wu's hermitage.

    He is going to make a big deal?  I really dare to think about asking Wu to come out of the mountain and let this kind of supreme creature end.

    I don't think it's possible, no one will participate.  Some people judge that nothing is too detached.

    It has disappeared for more than a century, and it has only appeared in the last hundred years. It has returned from the depths of the extraordinary sea of ????light, and has not paid much attention to the trivial matters of the outside world.

    Although there is such a judgment, Guixu, Shiguangtian, etc. are still a little nervous, mainly because Wu is too powerful and will never die.

    If there is anyone who dares to resist the must-kill list, it is likely to be the first choice among the prohibited items in the super shape, and there is no suspense.

    As for who is the first choice among the true saints, it's hard to say, some elders hide too deeply.

    Of course, some people say that in superland, or dead.

    If you want to escape the must-kill list, you must either resist the past, or abolish the true sage.

    However, if he destroys himself, the end will be even worse. Guixu, Shiguangtian, etc. have already locked him in.

    The True Sage Wujie is trying to trade his life to the dead?  Ordinary dojos don't have such confidence, and they can't restrain the coveters.

    Some true saints were discussing in secret.

    Just how strong are the dead?  Wang Xuan asked Gu Jin for advice. He really didn't understand this monster that was full of death and devoured high-level power at every turn.

    It is very strong, and it has another root, which is either "Wu Ren Ren" or "Wu Ren Ren".  Gujin replied.

    Quadruple changes?  !  Wang Xuan was startled. Although he heard from the mobile phone that there are more changes, it does not mean absolute strength, but it is definitely not weak.

    Obviously, the deceased existed for a long time, so it should also be a monster that did not die before the era.

    After the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple got the news, they directly reported back to the mysterious supreme beings behind them, because the dead were quite dangerous.

    Wait for the dead to speak first and see what it really wants. You must not provoke it now.  Both ashrams received the same response.

    The next day, the deceased invited the true sages of the four ashrams including Guixu and Tattoo Palace to go to Chongtian and have a dialogue with them.

 Main Text Chapter 541: The Oppressive Attitude of the Strongest Domain

    ,

    The true saints of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple stood side by side, facing an ancient painting, and began to burn incense, and then the place became foggy.

    ?Use cosmic fragments to mix to high dao rhyme, and melt into incense candles. At this time, the incense mist is very thick, permeating the entire palace, and the painting gradually comes alive.

    Guixu and the true sage of Shiguangtian are also natural allies, one is in charge of time, and the other holds the authority of part of the space avenue.

    Now the two of them jointly opened a door of chaos, which is entwined with time and space, and they stepped in together.

    This is a special place, hazy, illusory, and ethereal, as if it does not belong to the real world, half detached, surrounded by mist.

    And at the end of the obscurity, there is a very vague half hourglass rotating. It is broken, decayed, and has lost its due supreme rhyme, but it is still rotating.

    And in the hourglass, there is a palace, half collapsed, full of dust, and even cobwebs that should not have appeared in this kind of place.

    A few centuries ago, there were no two true saints, Guangguangtian and Guixu. They each fell to this place in different eras and received part of their inheritance.

    ? "Shiguangtian¡ª¡ªShi Chuan kowtows to the patriarch!"

    The two of them felt that the person behind half of the hourglass was not dead yet, and was in an abnormal state, unfathomable, not necessarily weaker than nothing or the dead.

    The main reason is that this time, the deceased, a big boss who was extremely mysterious and had no relationship with the saints, had no connection with the saints, which made them feel a little uncertain.

    They knew very well that the deceased was far from being as simple as it appeared on the surface, and it was very likely that one of the most powerful men in the first half of the list had changed his vest.

    It is extremely dangerous. It has swallowed many famous prohibited items. It is rumored that the true saint may also be its blood food. Who would not be afraid?

    The most important thing is that this kind of detached, dangerous, and virtuous man who escaped the punishment of the first half of the must-kill list went off in person. What kind of signal is this sending out?

    Generally speaking, supreme monsters who are suspected of having experienced the quadruple transformation of "things, characters and people" will not care about such things.

    They are wondering whether this detached creature represents a certain group, for example, embodies a certain attitude of the strongest existence on the first half of the list?

    Therefore, Shi Chuan and Zi Mudao were uneasy and found this place. If the creature behind half the hourglass is still alive, it is definitely a big boss and can represent a big camp.

    Just like the people behind the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple, they are extremely terrifying, and they should be able to sit on an equal footing with monsters such as "there" and "the dead".

    If the existence of the strongest series on the first half of the list, the top boss, has a certain tendency, then the people behind the half hourglass should know.

    Just like the true saints of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple, they also went to burn incense. They are no longer separated by time and space, but really want to meet mysterious creatures. I would like to ask, is there any change between the big camps?

    Two days later, the true sages of the four ashrams, including Tattoo Palace and Guixu, left for the highest bubble universe outside the extraordinary center¡ª36 Chongtian.

    These days, ordinary extraordinary people may not feel it, but at the highest level, all parties are paying attention, and the atmosphere is a bit dignified, and the true saints no longer express their opinions easily.

    Because, private news came out through hidden channels, which may involve the big camp, and some unparalleled monsters may have tendencies.

    Some people even speculate that this may be related to the main trend of the big camp in this era.  A certain degree of search: the other side of deep space

    is simulating a certain environment.

    The ashram of the deceased is just ahead, and when it is closed on weekdays, few people can find it and no one wants to approach it.

    "Shi Chuan, Zi Mudao are here to visit."

    Soon, the four true saints walked towards the sea along a Shuize road, and a purple bamboo forest lay across the sea in front, which was the dojo of the deceased.

    Guided by fairies, lead them in.

    It's hard to imagine that monsters who are prone to swallowing treasures will live in such a quiet place.

    In the purple bamboo forest, there are twelve colors of strange bamboos flowing with auspicious clouds.  Behind the bamboo forest, there are huts, small lakes, peach blossom forests, green vines and magical flowers, and colorful fallen flowers. The scenery is quite soft and quiet.

    In this style, it should not have anything to do with the monster in the imagination of the Four Saints¡ªthe dead.

    "Sit down, I haven't eaten the real sage, that's slander, rumors." In the peach forest, by the lake, in front of the hut, the deceased spoke peacefully and without murderous intent.

    It seemed to know its own reputation and what they were thinking, so it kindly explained.

    The four true saints have low attitudes, and it is impossible to treat it as a prohibited item in the ordinary sense. Even if they don't know its real predecessor, they know that it is definitely a "senior".

    & n?Did not trade his holy life.  said the deceased.

    After hearing this, the gloomy faces of the four great saints finally improved a bit. Otherwise, just getting the Taoist rhyme of the true saints of the Five Tribulations Mountain would not compare to the privileges given by the must-kill list.

    Even so, it is impossible for them to go one-on-one with Wujie Zhensheng for shopping, and there is absolutely no need to come here to negotiate with each other.

    The deceased said: "I don't bother to cling to that list, and I sincerely advise you not to cling to it, so that after you 'adapt' to it, you will eventually regret it.  "

    Then he said again: "Well, you can send two true saints to fight against the true saint Wujie."

    The Four Great True Sages felt angry for a moment, and they came here to negotiate, and they were really a little bit annoyed. The deceased was aggressive, and he likes to be peaceful.

    Naturally, they will not agree. It is not that there is no big camp behind them. Although it is not easy to get mad, it is absolutely impossible to back down from the standpoint.

    The deceased said: "Then follow the most primitive bloody battle among the saints! Let the True Sage Wujie find a venue, and then you go to attack, and both sides can invite people to join the battle."

    A few people - stunned, they represent the general trend, Wujie Zhensheng is on the must-kill list, who dares to help?  The problem is back to the original

    This point is beneficial to them, but for Wujie Mountain, there is still no hope in sight.

    All saints know that almost all the people who went against the must-kill list in history have died, and their orthodox lineage has also been wiped out.

    However, their hearts jumped violently again. Could it be that the creatures on the first half of the list are about to end?  For example, for the deceased, even though the Supreme Beings behind the Tattoo Palace and Paper Temple said that he would not make a move, they still felt unsafe.

    After all, this is the person who stubbornly carried the list and survived.  However, whoever ends up has to pay a price, and the impact of the must-kill list is definitely not easy to resolve.

    Even if it is the deceased

    "Character, character and person" is only able to protect himself, does Wujie Zhensheng have such a big face to let him participate in the unpredictable bloody chaos?

    "Shi, you'd better not end." Someone came a voice.

    After hearing this, the true saints of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple were all excited, and the supreme beings behind them personally participated.

    "The embers are not extinguished, the remnants, you want to come and talk to me in person?" The deceased was extremely indifferent, looking at the end of the deep space.

    "You also know that if there is no catastrophe, you will die. He can't make it through. The list is already glowing red, and no one can change it," the mysterious strong man said.

    Then he said: "Old rules, those who leave their names on the gate are not allowed to participate, there is no need to make a scene of blood and chaos.

    It is better to let Wujie Zhensheng and the others carry out the original bloody battle, disciples and disciples also enter, the true saint hunts the true saint, and the rest go to fight each other, it all depends on their own strength and fate.

    ?Suddenly, half a sheet of paper appeared directly outside the 36th layer of heaven. At first it was extremely bright, then bloody, red and black, suspended in the sky above the dojo of the deceased.

    wap

 Text New Chapter Chapter 542: Witness of All Saints

    ,

    By the lake, in the peach grove, in front of the hut, there are colorful falling flowers, the deceased opened his mouth: "#@&amp;amp;a;*"

    He was speaking an ancient language, but he didn't know which era he belonged to. Outsiders couldn't tell what it was, and he couldn't catch clear mental fluctuations.

    However, with regard to his emotions and gestures, he must be "greeting" to the red and blackened half-sheet, with strong words, which can be described as "expressing true feelings", veryunfriendly.

    The true saints of the four dojos including Tattoo Palace and Guixu have opened their eyes. There is an extremely dangerous existence in "Shangque".  Scold the kill list.

    The deceased was very dissatisfied. In his dojo, there was a black and red list. Who is disgusting?

    He didn't know if it was a sympathy with the list, it was born specially for him, or someone attracted it, no matter what the reason was, it was an "offend" to him.

    The key point is that half of the list is not really coming, it just shows the body and dao rhyme, which is extremely dazzling and bloody, like a black sun dripping blood.

    The four true saints didn't say a word. The deceased was so strong and domineering that he even dared to scold the must-kill list. If he was upset, Yu Ding would "greeting" the four of them sincerely.

    "I want to go through a small calamity, you go, hurry up, don't dawdle." The deceased saw off the guests again, waving his hand to let them leave.

    The four true saints, Shi Chuan and Zi Mu, got up silently. This time, they still didn't even have a cup of tea, and they were invited out by the deceased again.

    At the same time, they were restless. The black and red half piece of paper should be "Shangque", which is exclusive to the strongest creatures and a place where a small group of nail households leave their names.

    It was the first time seeing Four Saints.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space!  .

    In the next few days, the 36th Heaven was not peaceful, and there was a faint expansion of the Dao rhyme like the opening of the world. Someone spied on it, and the deceased should be making a move, just like crossing a catastrophe.

    Some people also say that it is the afterimage of the deceased, reflected from the outer universe, he is far away from the extraordinary center, and he is dealing with the must-kill list.

    Some of the true saints felt chills in their hearts, and felt the real horror of the must-kill list for the first time. Obviously, this was aimed at those on the list.

    People speculate that the commotion caused by the deceased in the outer universe should be greater than what they feel now.

    "The true saint can be killed!"

    "It can strangle the supreme beings."

    Some people sighed, the transcendent beings who can pay attention to this kind of fluctuation are naturally the true saints of all dojos, and they all feel a chill, what would happen if they were replaced by them?  -It should be a blood-stained outer universe, ending tragically.

    After Wang Xuan heard the news, he was deeply surprised. The negotiation this time was really full of twists and turns.

    A true saint ventured to the outer universe to observe how the deceased responded to the half list, but a black and red light flashed across his frontal bone.

    He turned around and left, returning to the supernatural central universe in an instant. The half list was too terrifying. He had just appeared and was targeted once before he approached.

    Half a month later, the deceased reopened the ashram, and called the true saints from the four ashrams including Tattoo Palace and Guixu.

    Zi Mudao, Shi Chuan and others are a little tired, this is the fourth time, they are true saints, but the deceased is such a rough "please".

    In fact, they felt more like being "summoned".

    However, they have confidence. Although the mysterious strong man supporting the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple did not reveal his body, he was talking to the dead in person.

    "Destroy the blood-colored scroll. As a true saint, it is really inappropriate to use this kind of thing against younger generations." In the peach blossom forest, the deceased said while drinking tea.

    He is very strong, and there is nothing to discuss about this one.  The true saint of the Paper Temple was the only woman in the field, her red lips were slightly parted, and she wanted to defend herself.

    "Could it be that it has become an instinct for you to conform to that list, and want to emulate it with the blood-colored scroll?" The deceased scolded, and asked the Taoist boy to remove the paper saint's seat, so that she would not be allowed to sit.

    The true sage of the Paper Temple had an unbelievable expression on his face. As the top imperial creature, the deceased had a rough style and did not save face for others, so he acted like this.

    "Yes ()." The mysterious person behind the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple - Yu Jin, nodded in agreement.

    Remains is just what the deceased called him. Obviously, this cannot be the name of a supreme being. He calls himself "Remnants".

    From beginning to end, he didn't show up.

    He only heard a voice: "Then it's settled, the rest will continue as usual, and the most primitive bloody battle will be carried out. Both sides can invite people, invite true saints, and invite other orthodoxy to end. Of course, those who leave their names in the Shangque are not allowed to participate."  .¡±

    The deceased was silent for a while, and then?Exist.

    Soon, people knew the origins of the few supreme beings.

    In addition to the dead, the gods also appeared, and there are sword masters, who must be the nails on the other half of the list!

    Yu Jin didn't show up, he just said a few words the whole time, followed by presiding over the Bloody Ceremony, but disappeared.

    "There is the strongest line of creatures behind the two of you, but he didn't show up, why didn't he even make a sound?" The deceased felt it, and looked at the two true saints of Shi Guangtian and Guixu Dojo.

    Both Shi Chuan and Zi Mudao were taken aback, their hearts were filled with turmoil, and they realized who he was talking about, but even the two of them had never seen that "Patriarch"!

    Although they went to have an audience, they did not see their real body, face, etc., and even did not get a clear response.

    "Fellow Daoist, how are you?" At this moment, even Yu Yu who had fallen silent spoke again, as if greeting an unknown existence.

    Silently, in the area outside the 36th layer, a half-dried hourglass appeared, which was very similar to a lake. It should be just a manifestation, not a personal visit, and it carried a decaying atmosphere.

    "Hiss!" A few true saints gasped, seeing this incomplete hourglass, and thought of some rumors, it was in a very ancient period, there was an hourglass, and the way was terrifying!

    Among the true saints, the hourglass is considered a legend.

    Half of the rotten hourglass vibrated slightly, as if nodding.

    "He is far away in the unknown outer universe, not in the extraordinary central world and the bubble universe." The deceased said.

    When all the saints heard this, they were all moved.

    Soon, the news of the original bloody battle spread, and there were huge waves in the star sea, the fairyland, the outer sky, and the land outside the world.

    Whether it is an ordinary transcendent in this world or a disciple of the True Saint Dojo, they are all shocked!

    "I am a black gold lion, and I will enter the bloody battlefield!"

    "My clan of hedgehogs will join the battle!"

    "My group of two-headed people will participate in this primitive bloody battle."

    No one expected that these three tribes would enter the arena at the first time. When others discussed the various problems and cause and effect of this incident, they responded positively further.

    There are different people in these three tribes, who were the first to escape from Wujie Mountain, and in turn bloodbathed the people on the side of Wujie Mountain, causing the worst impact and creating a terrifying blood eucalyptus.

    Now, they are the first to respond, and their voices are really harsh.

    Needless to think about it, they are completely tied to the chariots of the Tattoo Palace, Guixu and other dojos, and there is no way out, and now they take the initiative to express their fighting intentions.

    ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 543 Suffocating Daoist Controversy

    Primitive bloody battle, a very ancient fighting, can be called the real one - Dao struggle, or Dao war.

    It is a life-and-death duel exclusive to the true saints, and the level involved is too high.

    When it comes to it, the faces of all supernatural beings will suddenly change!

    Because, its incomparable bloodiness and cruelty often end with the complete destruction of one of the true holy dojos.

    Once this kind of bloody battle between the highest Taoist orthodoxy is completely free, all parties will feel horrified.

    No matter who it is or how strong it is, if it gets involved, it will be very difficult to get out.

    All ethnic groups and sects involved in the ashram caught in the primitive bloody battle, as well as the true saint ashrams of the same level who have irreversible relationships, will feel uneasy.

    Historically, it is not uncommon for the true sages who could not lose their sympathy and went to help their friends die, and it is even more bloody for a powerful alien group to participate in the war.

    The original bloody battle had already existed in the old holy era. Today, the bloody ceremony was officially carried out, and the entire extraordinary center was shaken.

    Everyone knows that this great era will never be peaceful.

    The Millennium War is about to start, everyone, are you ready?  Doesn't someone often feel that life is dull?  Then join in.

    In this situation, unless he is crazy, who would dare to commit suicide?  Getting even a little closer could bring disaster to one's sect.

    It's fine to talk about it on weekdays, it's just a joke, under the tide of this big era, whoever dares to move forward will be photographed as a child fan.

    Many people speculated that there would be no Millennium War this time, as that kind of environment did not exist.

    Wujie Mountain is in a very weak position, how can it stop the hunting of the saints?  The ending is doomed to be sad, like a candle in the starry sky that shines briefly and then goes out quickly.

    The Black Gold Lion Clan, Sky Hedgehog Clan, and Two-Headed Human Clan are really vicious, and they are quite hated by others. Even an outsider like me can't stand it.  The three clans were the first to betray, which set a very bad example, and now they have announced their participation in the war in a high-profile manner. It is ruthless enough to bite the Five Tribulations Mountain like jackals against Meng, who treated them well.

    Many people nodded, thinking that the three clans were too ruthless and could break away, but it was really cold-hearted to go against the old masters who had a good relationship with them in the past.

    People are not ruthless and unstable, and the three clans have been able to prosper for so long. Naturally, there is a reason for it. All of them have powerful aliens sitting in the city, standing at the crossroads of fate, and making their most correct choice.  There are also a few people who say so.

    Everyone knows that the three clans went all the way to the dark, and there was no retreat. It is estimated that they are more fierce in the Daoist struggle than Guixu, Tattoo Palace, etc.

    Many people are more sympathetic to Wujie Mountain, but there is nothing they can do to help them, how can they help them if they are really holy-level shopping?

    At this time, there is nothing to say, hurry up and hire someone!

    ? According to the rules, both sides can invite experts to end the game, and whoever can invite top extraordinary people to help is considered the ability of the other party, and the saints have witnessed that they will not stop it.

    In this real Daoist struggle, some supreme beings are watching, which can be regarded as indirect supervision.

    The messenger dojo, the saints dispersed, and more specific news related to it further spread and spread, triggering a major earthquake in the other world and the entire star sea.

    I'm going, ruthless, I thought that Guixu, Tattoo Palace, etc. would be more subtle and would enter the arena in a relay, but I didn't expect that Wang Zhan would come up, and the Four Saints would come directly. Is there any suspense about this?  The start of the war is the end of the war!

    Many people are hotly discussing, is it still necessary to fight if the four sages come out together and attack an opponent together?

    This kind of bloody battle, which is destined to become a typical tragic event, usually occurs at the end of the era, but now this era is still in the early stage.

    ?There is news that Wujieshan, as the party being attacked and the weaker side, has the right to enter the field first to make arrangements. It is reported that Wujie Zhensheng may evolve into the Yuanshen battlefield, and may abandon his body.

    It has to be said that the news of the extraordinary world is very well-informed. All the saints witnessed the start of the blood ceremony on the spot, and a lot of reliable information came out after the show.

    People speculated that the True Sage Wujie would have no chance of winning with one against four, so he could only find another way, open up a new battlefield, and try his best to change the disadvantages.

    New Chapter 543 The Suffocating Daoist Controversy

    Among them, the Yuanshen battlefield is undoubtedly a way. He may abandon his physical body and transform all of it into the power of the Yuanshen, regardless of the supreme Dao fruit in the future.

    Because, he has no future.  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    Moreover, he will most likely combine the supreme spiritual world that already exists in the extraordinary universe, with the help of the chaotic thunder and 14-color wonders there.

    This kind of place is naturally suitable for Yuanshen to travel, although it is really holy.?In the earliest days, the list helped Jue Ding Yiren break through to the true holy position, and then its malice became more and more serious.  I'm going back to the source.

    I suspect that you just want to intervene indirectly.  Ember said coldly.

    The deceased disdainfully said: If I want to intervene, I will end up directly. At worst, it will start a decisive battle between the big camps. It¡¯s just a bloody battle, break this extraordinary center, and don¡¯t slander my supreme character!

    ? On the same day, there were many true saints in the Outer Worlds, as well as the supreme beings of the 36 heavens. They all expressed successively that they would let important disciples establish observation points.

    Wang Xuan was puzzled: Isn't the deceased in the legend very indifferent, out of gregarious, and not in contact with the saints?  How do I feel, he is very enthusiastic this time.

    Gujin guessed, said: Probably the news you sent to Wujie Zhensheng had an unexpected effect. The old extraordinary center before the 23rd century was very important to the deceased. He should have come into contact with something before.

    Then it asked: "The war is about to start, do you want to end?"  Looking at it calmly, it is better to stay out of it.  However, you probably can't.

    The outside world has already speculated, so there is no need to think too much about it. The superhumans on the blood-colored scroll on the Five Tribulations Mountain will not be able to escape, so they must enter.

    There is news from the four dojos of Guixu and Tattoo Palace that those names will be washed away one by one in the sea of ??dead stars, and they will not target those who are famous on the picture scroll.

    However, people are more convinced that this is intimidation,

    It can also be regarded as a prerequisite for washing the name. All those people have to participate in the war, and none of them can be missing.

    In such a big environment, there is no need to think too much, the top and bottom of Wujie Mountain is indeed a little quiet, and they feel a burst of coolness. They have no choice but to prepare for the battle silently and wait for the shopping. Maybe that day will be the key to their lives.  The end, the end of that day.

    Qingkong, Wolverine, Wu Lindao, Wu Mingxiu, etc. are all looking forward to the distance in Wujie Mountain.

    Relatively speaking, the morale of the disciples on the side of the Four Great True Sages is quite high.

    Even if the big ship of Wujie Mountain is about to sink or be destroyed, there will be turbulent waves and huge disturbances, such as the fourth son of the true sage Wujie and the real immortal Kong Xuan. To be precise, it should be regarded as  Sky level Kong Xuan, in the initial battle, they may be extremely terrifying, full of lethality.  Someone from the outside world commented.

    The supernatural beings of the Four True Sage Dojos were very calm and did not give any feedback to the outside world. They seemed to be very calm and fearless.

    Wang Xuan is also actively preparing, but he will not drag any acquaintances from the True Saint Dojo to end, and he does not want to implicate their teachers.

    But this does not mean that he has no candidates. On the contrary, there are some terrifying superhumans who may be available. It is no problem to kill hundreds of people at the same level, and they can enter and exit at any time.

    He wants to try to contact them!

    Every family is preparing for the battle. In just a few days, all parts of the Star Sea, Immortal World, Outer Heaven, and Outer Worlds have become extremely tense, and the atmosphere is so heavy that it is suffocating.

 Text New Chapter 544

    ,

    In the sea of ??stars, in a place outside the world, in just half a month, it was like entering the era of hundreds of battles, and a huge war was shrouded in clouds.

    Some of the famous extraordinary people were quiet for a while, especially casual cultivators, for fear of being recruited and invited.

    In the past few days, well-known strong men have received letterheads, or have been directly visited at home, inviting them to come out of the mountain.

    Of course, this kind of people are exceptionally strong, otherwise they wouldn't be so valued.

    People were astonished, and found that it was mainly the Four Daoist Temples such as Tattoo Palace and Guixu that were in action.

    They are so strong, they have an absolute advantage, and they are still actively inviting celebrities into the game?

    "We are not rotten big ships destined to sink, but those who write new achievements. Please invite friends to join in the grand event, share the Taoist rhyme, and leave a name in history."

    The envoys of the Four Great True Sacred Dojos responded in such a way that they were quite confident, and even the spokesperson was showing confidence.

    This is obviously ridiculing Wujie Mountain. It's over, and it will be killed soon!

    Relatively speaking, there was not much movement in Wujie Mountain, and they didn't invite people much. That is to say, they notified the famous people in this camp to prepare, and they probably couldn't avoid the bloody battle, and they were targeted by the people on the opposite side.

    It is a fact that the morale of Wujie Mountain is low.

    They didn't take the initiative to invite people, and they didn't contact their former friends, so they naturally didn't want to harm people.

    At this point, everyone knows that the strength gap between the two camps is obvious.

    Wujieshan didn't want to harm people, didn't want to embarrass old friends from all sides, and didn't want to cause trouble for others.

    However, in the present world, many people keep silent, and in this general environment, avoid saying too many mistakes and causing trouble.

    However, the Chaofan network was not so depressing. On the contrary, the atmosphere became more active and there were various heated discussions.

    People sympathized with the weak, and Wujie Mountain had a good reputation. Seeing their silence, everyone tried their best.

    "I have to invite people to find those old monsters who don't have a few years to live, solo travelers with no worries, and invite them to come out of the mountain. This kind of people are not afraid of the Four Daochang, and they have no fear in their hearts."

    "That's right, if you lose, you don't lose. Even if you want to die, you have to end in splendor. Break the bones of the four Daochang. Even if you lose, all die in battle, you still have to make your opponent feel pain, let them be bloody, go invite someone  Bar!"

    Surprisingly unanimous on the Internet, I feel that Wujieshan is too dull, and I have to fight back from the jedi. Even if I am doomed to perish, I have to be brilliant, severely injure the opponent, and show off my style.

    "I know an old man who has no children, no daughters, no apprentices, and no future. His body is damaged by the Tao, he is rotten, and his life is hopeless. He is a typical old man without four. Please come out!"

    Some people have offered to help provide the list.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space

    Do you want to refuse, or send a few people symbolically?

    In this context, the relevant parties are really in a difficult situation.

    A member of the black-gold lion tribe stepped forward and shouted from the air: "Don't harm people in Wujie Mountain. Everyone, the general situation is clear, and your eyes are clear. You don't need to choose. You can see the end of the original bloody battle at a glance."

    He spoke from his own experience and took his own ethnic group as an example, saying that this is choosing the most correct path.

    For him to bite back like this, the negative impact is still very large, and it has a strong impact.

    "The choice of life is very important. Don't be an enemy of the general trend and stand on the opposite side of history!" The patriarch of the Tianhog clan stood up in person.

    "I advise my colleagues in Wujie Mountain that once a war starts, it is best not to go shopping, and bow your head when it is time to bow your head. Maybe there is still a way to survive." The stranger of the two-headed tribe shouted to Wujie Mountain.

    There is no doubt that in front of the big background, the warmth and coldness of human relationships and the inconsistency of the world are more reflected.

    Wujieshan wanted to go out to invite people, but hadn't spoken yet. Some ethnic groups and sects that used to have friendship wrote letters in advance to inform them of various difficulties.

    Wu Lindao responded in person, expressing his understanding.

    In fact, Wujieshan really invited people, but they mainly went to the top aliens among the casual cultivators, and did not go to the various teachings.

    The strangers who were found were stunned, because Wujieshan didn't invite them to join the bloody camp, but to recruit people for the observatory of the dead.

    "Hiss!" Even a foreigner has swallowed a mouthful of super matter, can he still operate like this?

    "Master the deceased said that those who joined his observation station are guaranteed that nothing will happen, and he will personally give advice afterwards!"

    A super-transformed forbidden creature actually made such a promise, which made the alien who had lost his way really unable to resist this huge temptation.

    Next, the people from Wujie Mountain took active actions and began to pull people!

    "Awesome!" After someone heard about it, they felt that the deceased had to participate indirectly, which would end the recruits.

    &nb??, and some people even play down the kindness of the past.

    Sure enough, after some communication, someone was silent, and finally called back, expressing apology, saying that he could not make a move this time, and refused.

    ?There are some other people who are not in the communication service area and are currently out of contact. They can't be found for the time being, and they don't know where they are.

    As time passed, day by day, the atmosphere became more and more solemn. Between Wujie Mountain and the Four Great Dao, there was extreme tension, like the arrival of the ice age, freezing all contacts and relationships, etc., and there were even incidents when people were robbing people outside the venue.  .

    Not long after, Ling Qingxuan called and said: "Kong Xuan, the situation has changed now. Even if we want to trade, we can't directly protect your old friends."

    Wang Xuan nodded, this is the truth.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space

    Contact Wang Xuan urgently and tell him some very bad news.

    "What's the situation, don't worry."

    "Some of the extraordinary people who came out of the twilight spectacle may have joined the camp opposite the Five Tribulation Mountains to contribute to the Four Great True Sage Dojos!" Fei Yue told with a dignified expression, and quickly mentioned a few names.

    Wang Xuan was slightly silent, his gaze turned cold.

    He can calmly accept that some people back off, choose to protect themselves, and not participate in the original bloody battle this time, but he will never tolerate anyone doing this.  This is standing directly on the opposite side of him and helping his opponent.

    In the past, when he rescued these people, he only selected some scriptures from some of them, and he didn't like the scriptures of some people.

    This is definitely not an exchange of equal value. This group of top wizards all recognized his kindness and said that they would repay him after returning. This is why Wang Xuan asked these people for help.

    And he is sure that this group of people can be defeated at once, can protect themselves, and withdraw from the battlefield at any time, there is no problem at all.

    As a result, someone declined him in the front, and later he learned from Fei Yue that some people secretly stood on the chariot of the opposing camp.

    Back then, Wang Xuan made a screening, and the light of those people's hearts did have the meaning of gratitude.

    However, 300 years have passed, and returning to the bustling world, affected by the environment of the supernatural center, some people may have recovered their nature, or regained their self-confidence. In short, people's hearts are changeable.

    Wang Xuan said: "Tell them, if you quit now and don't help each other, I don't blame them. Otherwise, if you really meet me on the bloody battlefield, don't blame me for being rude."

    Fei Yue reminded: "If you say this, some people may be more dissatisfied. After all, some people were once strangers, while some people have a solid foundation. Before they came out of hell, they swore to die on the road of ultimate limit breaking.

    Although it may not be successful, it will be extremely dangerous if this kind of people walk together, plus they have recovered part of the Taoism of the previous life, retrained the killing pattern, etc.  "

    Wang Xuan said: "It's okay, if someone has to show a wolf-like attitude this time and stand in the opposite camp, how did I bring him out, this time I will drive him into a place of eternal doom."

    Fei Yue still had a serious look on her face, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and said: "On the other side, what if there is an ultimate limit-breaker that I only saw in two or three centuries?"

    "Don't worry, I'll tell you the truth!" Wang Xuan's voice was low, but powerful.

 Main text: Chapter 545 Always trustworthy

    ,

    Let the king know the truth!

    Such a calm tone is quite powerful.

    Fei Yue was stunned, and Wang Xuan calmly faced the possibility of the ultimate limit breaker, plus being a stranger, refining and killing arrays and other unimaginable means.

    Across the screen, she could feel his confidence, which deeply infected her and gave him a strong confidence.

    "Will it be a little too aggressive?" Fei Yue asked, she was afraid that Wang Xuan's statement would further arouse some people's fighting spirit.

    Of course, she also felt disdain for the top figures in this group of people who voted for the general trend. After returning to China for more than two hundred years, some people's words and deeds have also changed.

    Wang Xuan didn't have much to say to those people, but to repay him like this, he could take them out and deprive them of everything.

    And this time there will be no resurrection. For those who stand in the opposite camp, Wang Xuan will not let them return to the twilight wonderland. After being shot, he will let them die completely.

    "You organize your language and tell them not to attack randomly. Even if you stand on the opposite side and really want to attack, wait until you see me."

    Wang Xuan himself doesn't care, but thinking that these people are really against the sky, if they are provoked to target Wolverine, Luo Ying and others, it will be extremely deadly!

    In fact, apart from him, this group of people can run rampant in this era, and it is indeed rare to have a rival in the same field, and they are overwhelming the world.

    The ultimate limit breaker, and the ultimate limit breaker that is very likely to have been born, can really suffocate a generation of people.

    "I understand. But you should be more cautious yourself. The other side is very calm, not restless because of complacency, but a kind of calm self-confidence, which makes it appear scary." Feiyue solemnly reminded again.

    A long time ago, Tianzhao, Fei'e, and Yuandao invited her over. They were all very quiet. They talked about the great era, saying that before the waves set off, they should avoid the torrent and break away from the vortex that devours everything.

    Behind them, there must be figures, not only these few people, but also worrying.

    Feiyue contacted each other as soon as possible to avoid misjudgment. Moreover, she also felt that these people!  Even if you have your own choice, you should have a bottom line.

    Her tone was calm, and she mentioned that Kong Xuan had many friends in Wujie Mountain. In fact, she knew about this kind of thing without telling the other side. She just asked those people to pay attention, not to mention protection, but don't kill them when they meet.  it should be no problem.

    On the other side, there was a short silence, and then responded: Got it.

    I still need to think about it, and I have to pause for a moment, what do you mean?  Fei Yue was a little dissatisfied.

    "Fei Yue, you are the limit-breaker of the extreme way, and you are destined to have a bright future. You shouldn't be so impulsive. In the wonders of the dusk, near the great avenue, you and I should be more aware of the direction of history, and don't make enemies with the flood." Tian Zhao  Open your mouth, and in turn persuade her to leave the corrupt side, and should turn around and leave.

    The words were not speculative, and Feiyue patiently mentioned what she wanted to express, and then decisively ended the call.

    Wang Xuan is studying the Hunyuan Shenmu, and his real body is destined to enter the bloody battlefield, and he is going to attack the ultimate limit breaker!

    For others, for this era, that kind of person has no solution among transcendent beings at the same level, and no one can check and balance!  At the same time, he also wanted to make full use of this avatar, but the cause and effect of this thing's entanglement was really big.

    Every time he uses it, he is very careful, and he is almost raped afterwards, purifying his soul, cutting off the remaining traces of himself, etc.

    He asked Gujin to take a look. The supreme being in the black wooden box frowned. This kid really can toss, and such a thick causal thread is locked on Shenni, so he dares to step on it and dance?

    Knowing that there is a supreme creature behind Shenni who might have revived his body, he is still using it. Are the back waves so vigorous?  There is no way to choose, and it can be regarded as a reasonable use. I hope to use it a few times when I have nothing to do, so as to set up a causal line for others.  "

    Wang Xuan would like to ask the ancients and the present for help to eliminate possible problems.

    Outside, the competition for people is fierce.

    The Four True Sage Dojos are also serious, and they are on guard, for fear of capsizing, after all, the dead are intervening indirectly, and this most powerful creature is extremely terrifying.

    But they are not afraid, Tattoo Palace and Paper Saint

    The mysterious strong man behind the temple - Yu Jin, hangs high above.

    In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode to read. In addition, the two true saints of Guixu and Shiguangtian Daochang went to see them many times, and the hourglass that was half a model lake appeared several times.  A river of time, a creature beyond the limits of time and space.

    It may sit at the source of the past, or it may live in the future.

    The old-fashioned master is still alive, aliveStart sharpening.

    He took the Da Chitian Knife out of the killing array. This prohibited item was broken and lost its spirit, so it has serious problems.

    Is it better to splice it together and use it as a long knife, or refine it into a dagger?  Appearing in ancient and modern times, the silhouette of a man is manifested, and the eyelids are twitching. It is the famous Da Chi Tian Dao, and it is treated like this.

    It opened the mouth and said: "It can be repaired, at least, the restoration of the knife body is no problem, as for the spirit of the weapon, there is no way."

    Wang Xuan immediately asked it for help, he had no shortage of prohibited main materials, such as Hunyuan Mithril, Eternal Silence Black Iron and so on.

    Let's change its shape and color, add Yongji black iron, and refine it into a big black sword. It would be even better if its royal texture can be fully activated!  "

    This time, he will naturally have to prepare well. After the primitive bloody battle reaches a certain stage, aliens can kill randomly!

    In this terrible and bloody environment, no matter how you arm yourself, it is not an exaggeration.

    If it is really a millennium war, it is destined to last for a long time, killing red eyes, and giving him time to comprehend, Wang Xuan really wants to slash the stranger.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 546

    ,

    The place of the original bloody battle - the Death Star Sea, is no longer as dead, gloomy, and silent as it used to be.

    Some of the elites from the Four Great True Sacred Dojos are here, 28 troops are strong and strong, swallowing the starry sky, the cold light of the iron armor shines on the cold universe, and the flags are unfurled, covering the sky and the sun.

    In addition to them, various related personnel followed, because the Death Star Sea ahead is destined to become the topic center for hundreds or even thousands of years, how could it not attract attention?

    For example, some news platforms, extraordinary video sites, drug tycoons, underground black markets, etc. have all emerged. For them, this place has a promising future.

    The bloodiest battle has not yet broken out, and the vanguard of all walks of life has already appeared.

    Everyone, do you see what's behind me?  The 28 members of the Four Great True Sages, as well as the tragic Five Tribulations Mountain, all have blood and energy like a nebula, like a sea of ??gods, turning into a tangible substance, where the stormy waves hit the shore!

    Someone posted a post and attached a photo. Indeed, the bright red blood energy visible to the naked eye made the atmosphere of Xinghai heavy.

    ?Have you seen it, I sacrificed the blood energy of dozens of people from the 5 Great True Saints to refine the treasures, and my spirituality skyrocketed. If you need it, you can contact me!

    Fellow Daoists, I am refining alchemy at the edge of the Dead Star Sea. There is immeasurable death energy here, and there is even more anger from the massive army of the true saint camp. This is a rare coexistence of yin and yang, life and death.  , Those who want to buy quickly place an order.

    It can be seen that the situation here, the people who brought goods and sold Dali pills in the ancient times all appeared in different ways and participated in it.

    In the Star Sea of ??the present world, as well as the other world, some large organizations have come forward together to ban some illegal organizations and jointly maintain the order here.

    Soon, these large institutions will take the lead to build corresponding strongholds here, which can sell corresponding special items, etc., for standardization.

    Some frontline war reporters showed up immediately and wanted to interview those who wanted to interview Wujieshan, but they did not get a corresponding response, and the overall atmosphere was dull.

    ?There is a super news video platform, and I went to interview 28 people. This group of people is very cold, doesn't talk much, and doesn't want to expose anything in advance.

    It took several months, and the observation stations in the Dead Star Sea were completed one after another. In the final stage, there were glaring textures flowing, and then they went out extremely quickly.

    According to the evaluation of professionals, it should be a stronghold of imperial dao level, which is absolutely extremely strong, and it was personally refined by the supreme creature at the end of the final moment.

    Although the 28 members of the four avenues did not disclose anything to the outside world, their morale was overwhelming. Every day, strong men rode prehistoric beasts in the starry sky, just like beast kings patrolling their territories.

    However, they waited and waited, everything was ready, but they couldn't enter the arena.  ah123z. Collection website sharing second more because, Wujie Zhensheng arranged a killing array in the center, for some reason it suddenly stagnated, and there was no killing light to shine.

    The 28 films were all showing off, but after two and a half years, there was still no progress. This kind of waiting was really long.

    ? No one wants to patrol the Xinghai anymore. They have maintained a murderous spirit for more than two years, wearing armor and looking down on their opponents coldly. It is a bit numb to maintain this state.

    The True Sage Wujie may be tired and needs to rest. After all, he will go shopping with the Four Great True Sages. According to the rules, he has the right to decide the day of the battle.

    I think the old true sage wants his disciples to live a few more years and buys them time. At the same time, he can't understand the strong posture of the 28 members, so he deliberately let them go. Look, no one has been arrogant recently.  ?

    However, no one thought that this wait would be 25 years!  5 Everyone was dizzy, and it lasted too long.

    Later, a Supreme Being revealed the news that there is no violation so far, and it has just entered the countdown stage.

    25 years ago, I began to pay attention to the original bloody battle, and I was looking forward to it.  At that time, I had just met my Taoist companion and hadn't established a relationship yet.  Who knows, I have been waiting for so many years, and now I even have a grandson.  Fuck me, the waiting time is 25 years, now it's all right, the three generations of our grandparents and grandchildren can watch the war together!

    A middle-aged man posted a photo. As an extraordinary person, he married early and had children early. This feeling of time passing makes people feel emotional, and he is a little lost. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not. Many people joined the discussion, which aroused heated discussions.

    Then, this became a hot topic on Chaofan.com.

    The fastest update on the other side!  .

    There are also old people who wrote: 25 years ago, I was going to sit down, just to see the primitive bloody battle, and I survived. Many doctors said that I belonged to the miracle of life.

    ? In the 27th year, the old man posted again: Fellow Taoists, I was suffering so much, but unexpectedly broke through, and my illness was gone, and I lived out my second life. Thank you for not starting the original bloody battle for a long time, I am alive again!

    Everyone's eyes were straightened, is it true or not?  Really speechless!

    The 30th year,Someone picked a huge section of the Black Peacock Mountain, causing many old peacocks to die tragically.

    It is now possible to confirm their identities, from the Paper Temple.

    There is also a group of people wearing blue armored stomachs appearing, carrying a space vortex, surrounded by electric light, they come from Guixu, and the leader among them once held a lightning hammer and smashed a place of fortune in Wujie Mountain, severely damaging the clear sky of retreat  , nearly died.

    The four teams are considered to be four special troops. This kind of organization is for acting alone, good at attacking and killing, and the meaning of hunting is obvious. Someone compared the action of killing them all in public.

    This aroused the indignation of the people in Wujie Mountain, and a conflict almost broke out directly on the scene.

    36 A ray of coercion descended from the supreme beings in Chongtian, finally suppressed both sides and let them enter the arena separately.

    Some people in news organizations and video platforms are very excited and the happiest. They are the most depressing in the past 30 years. The two sides will not burst into blood and fight decisively. Let them wait until they have children, but they don't need so much material.

    Immediately, they intervene.  Baidu search: The fastest update on the other side of deep space!  .

    After reaching this point, the four avenues cooperated very well. The bloody shooter from Shi Guangtian, the black dragon knight from the tattoo palace, the blood phoenix knight from the paper temple, and the thunder blue armor hunter from Guixu all had representatives staying and accepted interviews  .

    Someone asked, is it too much for them to cause so many tragedies in the past 30 years?

    I think it's inevitable, it's nothing, it will happen sooner or later, and now it's just a rehearsal.  The weak will only howl, we are more willing to act directly, just like not long ago, I seemed to shoot a master on the opposite side, and it was simple and effective to shut him up.

    The archer with the big bow on his back was quite blunt, and said indifferently there.

    People from Paper Temple and Tattoo Palace also responded indifferently, not caring about the blood eucalyptus caused.

    ?It can be seen that everyone is full of confidence, and they don't feel wronged, and they don't sympathize with the opponents who were hunted down in advance.  Of course, everyone in the entire starry sky knows that the four major dojos have all the advantages, and 70% to 80% of the people can survive. You teams are big favorites.  ***The company pays special attention and constantly adjusts the odds to see which team is the most lethal and the scariest. I want to ask

    ?The Qingjia hunter in the Guixu Dao field, carrying the Thunder Hammer, was very powerful, interrupted the questioner, and said: "The hottest one?"  It doesn't matter.  Killing some opponents in advance, I really think it's nothing.  My master hammered the good fortune of the Five Tribulations Mountain, causing some of the retreaters to explode. They refused to accept it and wanted revenge, so come here.  It's not a big deal, is it?  Confrontation means immortality, both on and off the court.  Even if someone wants to do something to me now, I can continue. I will never ask someone to complain or judge like the weak. In this world, the strong are always strong, and the weak can only cry and howl.

    The four representatives of the four major Daochangs, dressed in cold armor, were all talking freely, without paying attention to the people from Wujie Mountain.

    After Wang Xuan sent the black iron rod to Ling Qingxuan through Xingkong Logistics Company, he set out on his way to the Sea of ??Dead Stars.

    In the distance, in the mist, his face was icy cold, holding a big bow with chaotic air flowing, four divine arrows were attached to the bowstring, and the Tao rhyme flowed violently!

    Then, on the edge of the Dead Star Sea, four radiant rainbows shattered the void of the universe!

    The four representatives who were being interviewed exploded at the same time, blood splashed everywhere in an instant, and the camera was wet!

    New Chapter Chapter 546

 Text New Chapter 547 The Millennium Bloody War Begins

    ,

    There were screams at the scene, and the beautiful reporter's face was splashed with scarlet blood, and there were even hot "tofu brains" under the skulls of the four masters.

    Some of the people watching the live broadcast were stunned. Why did the picture suddenly turn bloody, bright red, and wet?

    Of course, more extraordinary people caught the last shocking change. Although it was short, they could still see it clearly. The four of them were shot in an instant!

    "I'm going, it's too exciting. There was an 'accident' at the scene. Those guys were confident and calm, looked at the sea of ??stars, ridiculed and satirized Wujie Mountain, and in the end they died suddenly!  "

    "Quickly watch the replay, the fierce and terrifying four arrows exploded into the deep space of the universe, and directly entered the empowerment. The four masters exploded like decayed wooden boards!"

    As representatives of the bloody and debt-ridden hunting team, the four of them left to speak, and naturally they all have extraordinary identities, either with exceptional strength or disciples of great men.

    They were still very cold just now, showing self-confidence in their strength, saying that they could welcome Wu Jieshan to take revenge on and off the court, and it didn't matter, they just went ahead.

    But in the blink of an eye, they were all killed in a blast!

    The four high-spirited people, the heroes of the four major avenues, wore secret gold armor stomachs, and died in front of the entire starry sky!

    Without any words, a master appeared immediately in the Four Daoist Fields. He was obviously a stranger, more dazzling and brighter than the sun, standing on the edge of the Death Star Sea.

    At this moment, the surrounding meteorites and planets were all burned up, unable to bear the light emitted by the body of the alien, this dead land was illuminated.

    However, it was of no use, he did not find the murderer at all.

    Wang Xuan hid in the mist, detached from the real world, and was in a mysterious and unknown place. At this moment, he brushed off his clothes and turned around to walk along the fog.  He seems to be walking in a parallel world.

    "Kong Xuan, come out!" As a stranger from the Four Daoist Temples, the visitor has naturally studied various celebrities in Wujie Mountain.

    Even though Kong Xuan's realm is not high, and it has not been a long time since he entered the heavenly level from a true immortal, his unpredictable means have pierced through hell, so he has been analyzed by many parties.

    Everyone knows that he has a very extraordinary skill, can disappear in place, and it is difficult to find out, so he is directly suspected right now.

    The most important thing is that this stranger picked up a few fragments of the armored stomach left by the four heroes, and captured Kong Xuan's breath truly and clearly.  However, no one paid him any attention.

    Wang Xuan went away and escaped from the parallel world.

    "I will leave Kong Xuan's aura for you, so you can see it. If I don't leave it for you, you know what a mess!" This is Wang Xuan's self-confidence after making a move.  Of course, at the right time and space node, there are ancient and modern time channels to support him, which is also the reason why he dared to shoot.

    Among the Four Great True Sages, there were two Yidas who appeared, their bodies glowing, causing the starry sky to distort and collapse, but in the end they found nothing, and retreated silently with a sullen face.

    "As they said, the four of them really didn't find someone to sue, criticize, and cry like the weak." On the Internet, someone explained and mocked the paused bloody scene.

    When entering the Dead Star Sea, this kind of thing happened unexpectedly, but the extraordinary world generally did not sympathize with the four of them, they were really high-profile earlier.  "Who did it, is it really Kong Xuan?" People wondered.

    The main reason is that he has disappeared for a long time, and he has been too low-key in the past two hundred years, and he hasn't made much progress.

    In the starry sky, there was a rumor at one time that he was afraid and had already hid. This time he would not enter the game and refused to participate in the thousand-year bloody battle.

    Some people also said that he was sent away by the True Sage Wujie, and he will never appear again in this century.

    Those so-called rumors, of course someone is taking the rhythm, trying to force him to come out, cutting the grass and rooting it out.  In fact, so far Wang Xuan has never been alone with True Sage Wujie.

    On the same day, Kong Xuan's long-inactive social account was updated, and only posted a picture of him bowing his bow and shooting into the starry sky!

    "Sure enough, this buddy is too fierce, it's him who made the move!"

    Kong Xuan, who had disappeared for many years, made a bloody attack, a storm and thunder, without saying a word, and a "good start" came first.

    "This brother is indeed a peerless warrior who pierces through hell. This shot has a deep meaning, and it directly dyes the camera facing the entire starry sky red."

    "That's right, at that moment, the entire starry sky seemed to be washed with blood. The massive amount of transcendents who watched the live broadcast were bloody as far as they could see!"

    Hot discussion in the stars.

    "It was done by the second father. They killed it well. See if they will still be seduced!" Lang Tian was very excited, and they set off at this time, officially walking towards the sea of ??death stars.  "OkayThey walked together, but they still felt the slightest threat. They felt that someone of the same kind was peeping, and they should be the top experts who came from the dusk wonderland.  "

    Feiyue contacted Wang Xuan to inform him of the situation.  "Do they really want to die?!" Wang Xuan whispered, and then told her, it's okay, those people should want to check his whereabouts, and he will enter the venue soon.

    However, Wang Xuan still contacted Ling Qingxuan and another disciple of the Sansheng to let their observation station keep an eye on them. He didn't want bloody accidents.

    The tenth day is about to pass, and Wang Xuan is here, stepping into the sea of ??death stars!

    At this moment, a large number of cameras were aimed at him at the edge of the bloody battlefield; but he ignored them and broke in without stopping at all.  Cha "The appearance of Kong Xuan means that the real body is here, and its Yuan Shen Dao rhyme and aura are completely consistent. It can be determined that it is not a fake!"

    There are "professionals" waiting here to carry out so-called verification.

    "The ultimate limit-breaker¡ªKong Xuan, is dead!" A famous figure from the Four Great True Sages appeared, and a very old transcendent spoke sonorously, commented, and came to such a bloody conclusion in advance.  People's hearts sank when they heard the words. These bloody words were particularly shocking, and the people in the four ashrams were really calm and composed.

    After Wang Xuan entered the Dead Star Sea, he followed the indicated route, stepped on a teleportation array, and was sent directly to the sky-level area.

    The deep starry sky is lifeless, and there are still various bloodstains and huge corpses, etc., all of which were caused by the aftermath of the fierce battle of the supreme beings when the extraordinary center was changed.

    When Wang Xuan appeared in this area, he immediately felt that someone was spying on him, and it was time to stare at him!

    "The original bloody battle is about to begin, and the countdown has officially entered!" A 36-layer supreme creature spoke, descending a ray of will, reminding both camps not to violate the rules.

    Finally, the time has come!

    ? The originally lifeless star sea

    , All of a sudden, it became terrifying, Dao rhymes erupted everywhere, dazzling lights, one after another, pierced the dark universe, and the bloody battle for thousands of years began!  Wang Xuan was naturally surrounded, and since he came in, someone has been watching him.

    Holding a big bow in his hand, he aimed at the deep space, and there were huge figures like planets approaching, and many of them were giant beasts, swooping down.

    There are huge sky dragons, tens of thousands of miles long, bursting down, there are blood-red dragon sparrows, tearing apart the planets, and there are even giant beasts that swallow the sky and shatter the starry sky.  "That's it?" Wang Xuan was indifferent, bent his bow and aimed at Tianlong, and then shot an arrow, and blood rained everywhere, making it scarlet.

    Then he stretched out his big hand, grabbed the Dragon Sparrow whose wings spread out to cover nearby planets, and exploded directly.

    Boom!

    Then, he kicked the giant beast that devoured the sky with one kick.  However, at the next moment, amidst the burst of blood rain, he was heartbroken, what could really threaten him?  !

    Above his head, in the faint mist, his real body opened his eyes quickly, looking down at the mud body of the Hunyuan God and the surrounding scenery outside.

 Text New Chapter 548 Killing a hundred with one

    ,

    In the sky-level domain, what can threaten him?  This is not realistic.

    Wang Xuan's real body hiding in the mist was startled, and he glanced around.

    That kind of slight seasonal movement comes from the body of Hunyuan, who is keenly aware that the general environment has changed, and the crisis is covered like a boundless nebula, covering this place.

    Even if the one outside is not the real body, it is also the ultimate limit breaker, not to mention here, but looking at the entire era, the extraordinary center of this era has no opponent at the same level.

    "Did aliens invade without regard to their identities, and forcefully break the rules?" He guessed, but he didn't think it was possible. In that case, aliens would be obliterated.

    In this primitive bloody battle, this was not allowed in the early stage. Each has its own battlefield, which is far away from each other, and high-level players cannot cross the border.

    If you want to cross regions, the first element is to kill hundreds with one, and true immortals and heavenly extraordinary people have the opportunity to complete it.

    However, aliens are definitely out of the game!

    At that level, there are less than a hundred aliens who have come in so far.

    "Prohibited items?" He frowned. Power beyond the upper limit, no matter what it is, is not allowed. Once activated, it will be traced back by the supreme creatures of the 36th heaven, and the price will be paid a hundred times or a thousand times.

    It's no problem to carry prohibited items on your body, and you can even use them, but the premise is that you don't let them revive the imperial power, and they can be used as "dead weapons".

    All of these are just Wang Xuan's thoughts. He has already moved, and it is impossible to wait passively. The broken dragon scales nearby are hundreds of kilometers long.

    There are also the blood-stained feathers of the sparrow, which cut the meteorite. Not long ago, Wang Xuan killed birds of prey and giant beasts that were bigger than the planet. It seems easy, but they are actually very strong.

    Even broken feathers and broken bones have the extraordinary power to destroy stars.

    Wang Xuan's speed is very fast, crossing the void of the universe, there are obvious changes nearby.

    There was a heavy fog in the sea of ??dead stars, and the area was dark, even the divine eyes and magic eyes of the supernatural beings were partially covered.

    ?The yellow paper fell from the sky, and then it burned silently, and the sky was filled with ashes. There were faint crying sounds, as if some ghosts were haunting.

    In this area, the environment is changing rapidly!  In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read.

    Wang Xuan's Hunyuan Shenmu body feels like returning to the extraordinary and decadent age, and it doesn't stop there, as if the basic rules of the entire universe have changed.

    In the distance, a pile of fire was very prosperous at first, but it quickly extinguished and became a pile of ashes, absorbing all supernatural factors and decomposing supermatter.

    "The technique is gone?" Wang Xuan frowned, knowing the essence of this place, the basic attributes of the starry sky, and the general environment has undergone drastic changes.

    This kind of influence is terrible, and it is still deepening. All laws perish together, not to say that the Dao is completely cut off, but there are people in this place who are restricting the birth of extraordinary laws.

    It was the fire, from which it was the source, that changed everything.

    In the cold and dark cosmic void, one pair after another of terrifying eyes lit up, or scarlet, or emerald green, or golden sharp.

    Many of them are giants, which are astonishingly large.

    "What happened?" In the outside world, there were creatures of high realms staring at this place.

    Everyone knows that Kong Xuan's battle will be very unusual.

    All parties are paying attention.

    "Paper Temple, the ashes dug up from the highest fire can disintegrate the world's spells and supernatural powers." Someone spoke up and answered the doubts with a lot of knowledge.

    "Is this not a violation of the rules? Is it a borderline?" Someone questioned.

    Who doesn't know that the Supreme Pyre of the Paper Temple is terrifying?  It is easy to burn other people to death, it is an extraordinary source of fire that makes people turn their faces.

    "The power of Chaogang was not detected. On the contrary, this pile of ashes is suppressing Chaoxuan, extinguishing all methods, and reducing the level of danger on both sides." A foreigner said in person.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and they always felt that this was on the edge of the violation, walking between ambiguous boundaries.

    "Don't underestimate any true saint dojo. The Paper Temple taught Kong Xuan a lesson from the very beginning. This is the "reverse" in their supreme fire.

    The material "is exhausted, which can seriously limit and weaken his strength!"

    At the same time, a clearer message came out.

    In fact, this is a terrifying magic circle in the Paper Temple, specially designed to target the ultimate limit breaker.

    Historically, the ultimate limit breaker has not appeared before. Beings of this level are undefeated in the same field. Naturally, various dojos are focusing on research and want to limit them!

    This is the paper temple forIt was shattered, the planet was split, and the giant bird was also beheaded.

    Next, in the bright red and magnificent blood-colored waterfall, Wang Xuan criss-crossed the area, beheading giants one after another. This scene was a bit scary, and the corpses around it were too huge, and the sky was full of stars.

    Naturally, these giant beasts were not the only ones. A group of black-haired giants in the rear, as towering as mountains, all came with huge axes, swung them, and smashed at Wang Xuan.

    In addition, there are also a group of masters from the Paper Temple, all wearing special armor stomachs, which can isolate part of the influence of the Huiji magic circle, and their bodies are full of vitality. Each of them holds a cold spear and kills Wang Xuan.

    The direct line team of the Paper Temple, the physical body under the armor is not much affected, it is still strong and tough, and can cut through the void. Of course, the spells will be invalid after leaving the body.

    They are invincible like a torrent of steel, crushing the starry sky, piercing through all corpses, planets and other obstacles.

    It's been a long time since Wang Xuan fought with someone without using supernatural powers and spells. Now he sees blood, collides with giants, and fights with the heavenly spear hunters of the Paper Temple.

    As for his real body, he has always sat calmly in the mist, hanging high above, watching everything outside.

    Around him, many huge corpses quickly appeared, such as the body of a heavenly dragon, the split remains of a black ape, a blood phoenix with broken wings, and a monitor lizard covered with thousands of miles of silver scales

    People are shocked, it's hard to imagine that there are still people who can be so brave when the spell is extinguished after leaving the body. This is the power of pure flesh, and one person can cut stars at will with one knife!

    Can't the large array developed by the Paper Temple for the ultimate limit breaker suppress him?  In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read.

    "On the heaven-level battlefield, Kong Xuan successfully broke through the restrictions of the bloody battlefield with one kill, and can escape. Do you want to leave the field?" There was such a reminder.

    People were in an uproar. How long has it been? Kong Xuan is beheading giant beasts. In such a big environment, those monsters are all tough bones, extremely difficult to kill, and he broke through a hundred?

    "No exit!" Wang Xuan refused, which was also expected.

    In the pile of ashes, a woman's figure emerged, dancing lightly, driving the monstrous ashes towards Wang Xuanshuangai.

    "Warning, the violation is imminent, and if you exceed the limit, you will be punished!" This warning sound came from some observation stations.

    People realized that the shadow in the ashes was likely to be a trace of the breath of the supreme being of the Paper Temple, and it appeared here, which was really terrifying.

    The afterimage disappeared, but the sky filled with ash surged towards Wang Xuan, covering it. This was the living circle of the Paper Temple.

    Then, the direct descendants of the Paper Temple, the group of strong men holding spears and wearing icy armor stomachs, fearless of death, all rushed over and assassinated together.

    Wang Xuan was indeed affected, his Hunyuan body moved slightly, and he saw blood, but he didn't care, this was not his own body, but the blood mud of a certain supreme being, if there was cause and effect, it would probably be recorded on paper  over the head of the temple.

    Ashes are full of spirits, and they want to possess the body. However, in the terrifying light of the sword, Wang Xuan swept across, opening and closing here, shaking and scattering ashes, aiming at the magic circle that suppresses the ultimate limit breaker.

    Puff puff

    The direct descendants of the Paper Temple, those terrifying spearmen, were originally hunters, but now, people are constantly being beheaded and raped, and the heads of the area where Wang Xuan killed are constantly rolling down.

    His only purpose is to kill them.

 Text New Chapter 549

    ,

    "Kong Xuan is crazy!"

    This is the evaluation of the outside world. He swung the black long knife and beheaded the extraordinary people of the same level there like hemp, without stopping at all.

    In the Sea of ??Dead Stars, the corpses of giant beasts the size of a planet are usually cut through their heads, while creatures with a normal body shape are split in half.

    The direct descendants of the Paper Temple, the group of heavenly masters holding spears suffered a lot. Even if they were not afraid of death, each of them was specially trained. They were originally used to participate in bloody battles.  chill.

    Those who are violent are also afraid of death. Kong Xuan is tireless, killing the group of ghost cranes, beheading the giant dragon clan, slaughtering the beasts of the sky, and washing the black demon ape with blood These extraordinary creatures are not just one or two, but formed into an organization.  Charge and kill.

    However, the group of giants were all killed back.

    Now it is the turn of the spear hunters of the Paper Temple, the spear points are snapping and shattering, their flesh and blood are exploding.

    "Can't even the taboo formation suppress him?" Someone shouted, not afraid of bloody battles, but afraid of being meaningless, what about the large formation that was agreed to suppress the ultimate limit breaker?

    In fact, this magic circle really worked, making Wang Xuanru walk with a heavy load, as if he was carrying a few planets on his back, fighting an opponent, and he had already seen blood on his body.

    But it's not his real body, he doesn't care, it's just a mass of blood and mud, rub it back, rub it, praise it, and it can be integrated.

    Besides, if the causal line behind him is really a display, it must be accounted for by the Paper Temple.

    Of course, he also encountered some troubles. He was so ashes and had a spirit, and he wanted to possess again and again, and he almost turned into a huge human form, locking him, covering the sky and covering the sky, and the smoke billowed.

    However, with the outbreak of Wangxuan Xinghe Body Washing Sutra, even if the spell cannot be separated from the body, he is being suppressed, his body surface is also intertwined with star patterns, and his vitality is strong, he cuts out one after another.

    His strength is completely invincible to those of the same level.

    The team of the Paper Temple was beheaded for more than two-thirds, and some collapsed. Even if they were not afraid of death, they could not see the hope of destroying the enemy. They died in vain like a feather.

    "Hold on, look, my spear is in his flesh!" someone cried.

    Then, his old spear broke, and the spear tip flew out backwards, sank into his own eyebrows, and then was chopped off again.

    After Wang Xuan broke out with all his strength now, if the extraordinary power could spread out quickly, it would not be difficult to slash a planet with a single knife, but it would be quite terrifying if it fell on a sky-level extraordinary person.

    "Endless!" Wang Xuan hated this kind of ashes, and they kept gathering towards him, trying to drown him. He wondered for a while, were these ashes?

    Boom!  In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read.

    With the power of pure physical body, he slashed the void of the universe, and scattered the ashes again.

    At this moment, a huge beam of light flew over, and a giant was bending its bow. This was a team of archers. The so-called iron arrows, like pillars supporting the sky, shot through the cold void and rushed towards them at a very high speed.

    This kind of giant arrow is quite terrifying. If the supernatural spell doesn't disappear, it will be no problem to shoot the stars continuously.

    Even now, it can easily penetrate the planet, but the effect will not be as shocking as connecting to a starburst.

    It was a group of giants, all drawing their bows, and the giant arrows shot out one after another.

    Wang Xuan dodges, walks through the arrows, kills them, and sometimes uses a knife to smash the huge arrows that cannot be avoided, which makes him frown, feeling that the power is quite terrifying.

    In addition, he saw a group of bloody archers all dressed in bright armor, guiding them to shoot arrows behind the giant.

    It was a small group of shooters from the group of shooters who shot Wolverine, from Shi Guangfu, who also appeared here.

    Without saying a word, Wang Xuan raised his knife and rushed forward. On the way, he killed less than a quarter of the members of the spear hunting team.

    "Prepare, the taboo magic circle has been running for a long time, and the ashes will boil. During the alternation of extreme vitality and decay, it will focus on him alone, restricting his extraordinary means. It's time for you and me to charge forward, kill him, shoot him!  !"

    In the rear, someone sent a voice transmission, telling everyone to go all out to kill when the taboo magic circle was at its peak.

    Sure enough, the ashes condensed rapidly, shrinking from a human figure as high as a mountain to a height of less than 100 meters, like a pair of ashen armor, continuously covering Wang Xuan's body.

    Moreover, at this time, it burst into flames, and then went out in an instant, transforming continuously in the brilliance and darkness, blocking the extraordinary power.

    Wang Xuan was moved, this part of ashes itself is the foundation of the ultimate limit breaking!

    With a whoosh, he was covered, and all the ashes crawled towards the mud of the Hunyuanshen.

    &nb?'s body is so disproportionate that one side can almost be ignored.

    But now after they met, Wang Xuan was fearless, his fist light cut through the dark universe, illuminated the sea of ??dead stars, and appeared in front of the giant beast of the abyss.

    Those giant golden eyes, which are as big as the sun, are intertwined with imperial textures in the open space, which can obliterate all things, and will drown Wang Xuan.

    However, Wang Xuan's face was indifferent, and the dazzling fist light fell, shattering the starry sky, causing all kinds of royal textures in the opponent's golden eyes to shatter, and the two star-like eyes were bleeding.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan was moved.

    This giant beast of the abyss is really connected to an abyss. Does it want to use its own blood as a guide to exile Wang Xuan into an unknown place?

    Wang Xuan has had enough of the restrictions of those magic circles, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the abyss.

    He teleported with the word tactic, and landed on the head of the giant beast, as small as a mote of dust, but when his feet glowed and rumbled, there were billions of thunderbolts in the void of the universe, and the rhyme of Dao was immeasurable.

    Under Wang Xuan's feet, the light was boiling like a sea of ??gods, and then the giant beast began to shatter from the head, and the whole body was shrouded in blood, and the whole body collapsed.

    This scene was a bit frightening, a figure like light particles stomped the giant beasts among the giant beasts.

    The endless abyss, accompanied by the royal texture and golden blood, opened the door.

    However, there was no trace of Wang Xuan there. The moment he stepped on the giant beast, he teleported and disappeared into the deep space.

    The abyss circle here is invalid and has no effect.

    "Kong Xuankilled that battlefield, and wiped out all the heaven-level extraordinary people who targeted him. Do others dare to show up?"

    Outside, some commentators became excited.

    It's only been a long time, just a moment after entering the bloody battlefield, Kong Xuan's beheaded opponents are enough for him to leave the battlefield many times.

    At this time, the entire star sea is paying attention to the original bloody battle, and the creatures in the other world and the 36th heaven are closely watching the opening battle.

    No one expected that the contact between the two camps would be so bloody and intense.

    Countless people who watched the live broadcast were all excited and excited.

    "It's a bit negligent, let's take a look at what's going on in other theaters, the most important thing is the alien theater!" A commentator said, paying attention to the top battlefield.

    As for the area of ??the true saints, it is dead silent and there is no movement at present. The four true saints have not yet shown up, and it seems that they have not entered.

    "Well, all the aliens have disappeared. They haven't fought yet, and they hid themselves after entering. It's really cautious."

    Everyone was speechless, there was not even a wave of waves in the alien war zone, they disappeared as a whole!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan swept across the battlefield, blasted many Death Stars, kept finding the hidden ones, and bloodbathed the place.

    When the place became quiet, he raised his knife and looked around. There was no one else but him. This area was completely emptied by him.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 550 Killing 14 districts and breaking through

    ,

    Wang Xuan raised his sword and looked around, killing all his opponents.

    In this sea of ??dead stars, there are tens of kilometers of broken bones, and nails as long as mountains, but stained with blood.

    "At No. 14 sky-level observation point, except for Kong Xuan, all the sky-level extraordinary people there have disappeared, and they have all been annihilated!"

    In this primitive bloody battle that attracted worldwide attention, a certain area was cleared within less than a quarter of an hour after the start, shocking the outside world.

    This kind of speed is really a bit fast, shocking the world, how long can the bloody battle agreed to last for a thousand years be maintained according to this efficiency?  It is estimated that "a thousand days" is enough.

    "Niu Xing, as expected of Kong Xuan, the fierce man who once pierced through hell, can burst out with the most brilliant light no matter where he is!"

    Outside, there is a heated discussion.

    This is tantamount to the opening match. It was so bloody and bloody, starting with the complete annihilation of one side, which really made many people fluctuate violently.

    "It's not in vain that I've been following it for 30 years. After getting married and having children, and having a grandson, it's a pleasure to watch. Now three generations of our grandparents and grandchildren are following this battle."

    "I've made a bet. I'll buy Kong Xuan to win a big victory. I will kill all the opponents at the sky level by myself, and clear many battlefields near the observation point."

    Many people are very excited, ***.com is going to be paralyzed, and the comment area under the live broadcast platform is even more massive, with all kinds of heated discussions.

    "Be careful, several government agencies may come out to recruit outside the market, you must control the rhythm, I advise everyone, small bets are fun, once big bets, it will be terrible."

    Because, people have recently heard that there are epic celebrities who may live against death, and this time the original bloody battle may be full of huge variables.

    If there is an ultimate limit breaker in history, the observability of the battle will be even more attractive.

    People saw that the betting area about Kong Xuan's record had been closed long ago, so they tested it initially.

    The playing methods given by several government agencies mainly focus on the 28 members of the Four Great True Saints and the 9 members of Wujie Mountain. You can guess how far each group can go.

    As for the final victory of the Four Great True Sages, this kind of final outcome that everyone can see at a glance, there is no gambling.

    ? The superhumans outside the arena were finally refined because of the original bloody battle, and the start was so intense. During the heated discussions and cheers, some people calmly commented and reminded.

    "I believe that the defeat of Paper Temple this time will sound the alarm for them. The four ashrams will probably work together to suppress the ultimate limit breaker. Although Kong Xuan is strong, he must be cautious and careful!"

    "Also beware of *** organizations. They should be at the foreground. The real participants behind them have a terrifying and deep background. They may control the market and provide taboo magic circles to suppress the ultimate limit breaker."

    The outside world is buzzing.  In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read.

    But these have nothing to do with Wang Xuan. He is cleaning up the battlefield. There are not many valuable rare objects, and most of them are blown up by him. The treasures that can be kept are the treasures. However, he has another harvest, which is to collect Daoyun.

    This group of people is mainly the heaven-level transcendents of the Paper Temple, most of whom come from the same place, and the similar Tao rhymes are relatively strong.

    The Paper Temple has existed for a long time and has gone through more than one extraordinary center. It can be regarded as one of the highest mythological civilizations, and it has accumulated its own unique Dao rhyme, which is extremely extraordinary.

    After these people died, their dao rhyme naturally dispersed.

    However, there are many masters, and they have just collapsed. Wang Xuan manifested it with a formula, which is far beyond ordinary people's imagination, and can cut off those great tonics that will return to heaven and earth.

    He secretly refined and gained a lot.

    He stood in the dark universe, constantly purifying, extracting, and then absorbing the traces of Dao rhyme, part of which was silently submerged into the true body in the mist.

    Another part entered the Hunyuanshen mud and lingered around his Yuanshen.

    "It may be faster to cultivate war by fighting!" Wang Xuan stood in place and extracted all the remaining Dao rhymes, feeling a sense of joy of harvest.

    In the mist, every inch of flesh and blood in his real body was glowing, warm, nourished by the special Dao rhyme of the Paper Temple, the internal organs were resonating, and the white bones were shining with a pale golden brilliance.

    In the mud of Hunyuan God, his

    The primordial spirit is surrounded by Dao rhyme, and there seems to be a layer of isolation from this body of unknown origin, which makes it feel more secure.

    He is absorbing the essence, warming and nourishing the primordial spirit, and throwing the impurity dao rhyme that he doesn't like, etc., to the muddy body of the primordial spirit.

    "Very good, if I kill more than a dozen sky-level areas, I may be able to break through!" Wang Xuan is very satisfied with this result.

    Then, he was on the road, ready to find Wolverine and the others. They were all in the Heavenly War Zone, so he would naturally be the first to join him.??The two-headed people tribe, the first to leave the Five Tribulation Mountains, and a large number of superhumans who bloodbathed the "old camp", owed a lot of blood.

    Moreover, they provoked again and again.

    It is that many outsiders can't understand them.

    Therefore, after Wang Xuan found out, he was ready to kill them all.

    It's a pity that this is only a small group of people from the two races, and the number is really too small.

    "Kong Xuan, why bother? The Five Tribulations Mountain is about to be sacrificed by blood. It's such a pity to hang on their rotten old tree that is about to break with your talents. Come with us. This is the real abandonment of the dark,  Rewrite your own destiny, or you will die!"

    ? In the Black Gold Lion Clan, there is actually a master using the lion's roar magic skill in the Yuanshen domain to persuade him to surrender, which made Wang Xuan's eyes cold.

    He used the tactic to manifest himself in the past, which was equivalent to teleporting, and caught up with them, and then it was a one-sided massacre.

    "Stop, I have something to say!" Both the black gold lion and the two-headed man shouted.

    It did stop, it was because their primordial spirit fluctuations stopped, and they were all blown up by Wang Xuan, how could they give them a chance to survive.

    "It seems that they have prepared a lot of magic circles, using these two clans to irritate me, cause my mood swings, and let me break through?"

    Wang Xuan stopped. He didn't go far. Relatively speaking, it took much less time to do it than to rush, and within this time, he decided to bloodbath this place.

    In the end, he swept across the 15th area, where there were nearly a hundred abyssal behemoths, an abyssal circle was arranged, and there were nearly a hundred bloody shooters from Guangtian.

    All these extraordinary people were killed by him!

    This battle once again shocked the outside world, where Kong Xuan passed, the heavens were all destroyed.

    Without stopping, he rushed to the next place.

    Sure enough, he spent the most time in the process of rushing, looking for the teleportation array, and crossing the star field to enter the next war zone. Each time it took more than 4 to 9 days.

    And during this period, every battle he participated in, the longest one did not exceed an hour.

    "Kong Xuan has to be careful, the other party can't tolerate him going all the way, so he must be preparing his trump card. The four avenues all have means to check and balance the ultimate limit breaker's terror circle." Someone outside the venue analyzed.

    It has been more than two months, and Wang Xuan has crossed more than a dozen districts. During this period, he has gained a lot, and he has continuously absorbed Daoyun to a considerable extent.

    ? The sky-level areas of the four avenues changed color.

    Outside, some special transcendents are coming, approaching the Death Star Sea, ready to enter.  According to the rules, both camps can invite people to enter the arena at any time.

    Tian Zhao and Fei E, as extremely powerful figures who came out of the wonders of the dusk, are just as companions at the moment, with a very low profile, leading the way!

    "The scriptures of the Tattoo Palace are really wonderful."

    "The taboo spells in Guixu Dojo are also quite remarkable."

    Behind Tian Zhao and Fei E, two people spoke one after another, as if they had just recovered from their own thoughts.

    Death Star Sea, Wang Xuan has drilled through 14 war zones in a row, obtained a large amount of Dao rhyme, accumulated to a certain level, and coupled with the 30 years of penance before the original bloody battle, he felt that he was about to break through.

    Sure enough,

    When he stopped, he meditated for a while, and that feeling came. He didn't hesitate, went into the depths of the mist, and went straight to the pass.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 551: Wang Xuan Has an Enemy

    ,

    In the depths of the mist, Wang Xuan's real body opened his eyes, with a strong Dao rhyme flowing around him, and sat opposite the Hunyuan Shenni.

    Now his real body isstrange, not only is he wearing a delicate bracelet with holy patterns engraved, but also a chain as thick as a dog chain hanging around his neck, all of which are made of prohibited main materials.

    What's more, there is a dusty earthen basin on his head, which he wears as a hat, and there was a letter written to him by the strange thing on the phone hidden in it.

    All these weird outfits are to cover up the secrets. He is afraid of revealing his true body, and one of them can confuse cause and effect and cover up the truth.

    But he was worried and put everything on himself.  In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read.

    The Yuanshen returned, and the Hunyuanshenni suddenly fell silent and remained motionless.

    Wang Xuan closed his eyes and let Daoyun wash his body and soul. After 30 years of penance and enlightenment, coupled with the amazing Daoyun accumulated recently, everything is different. Quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes.

    He is now at a critical point, it is time to break through, and he can go a step further!

    For a moment, in the dim mist, his primordial spirit was lit like a holy lamp, illuminating his flesh and blood, and also illuminating his way forward.

    The spirit and the body blend and resonate with each other, and the body and spirit are one - incomparably compatible, and together carry out the transformation of the essence of life.

    Around his body, in the darker areas and in the mist, clusters of galaxy-like light appeared, cluster after cluster, intertwining and rotating, making the void world outside his body gradually brighter together.  up.

    In the mist, it was originally quiet and dim, a bit like a cold universe surrounded by thick fog, but now it is a little different.

    Wang Xuan has officially entered the 8th heaven from the 7th heaven, and is evolving and improving from the spirit to the body.

    At this moment, in the deepest part of the fog, at the far end, there is a hazy light floating, which is the light source that Wang Xuan has always wanted to go to, but has never been able to get close to.

    Now it is ups and downs, feeling the self-evolution and sublimation of the six broken people, following the resonance, the light source there is brighter, and some hazy scenes are vaguely reflected.

    Tian Zhao and Fei E are both characters from the ancient times. They were once extreme limit breakers, and they swallowed the stars in their respective turbulent years.

    Even this kind of character died in blood and chaos at the end of the Era when the Transcendence Center changed. It is conceivable how terrifying the last moment of each Era would be.

    The two extreme powerhouses with such identities came out of the twilight wonderland, started from the realm of true immortals, and retook the original relatively perfect old road, so they naturally advanced super fast.

    In the past 300 years, after several fine-tunings, they felt that they could not become the ultimate limit breaker, so they broke through the barriers all the way, preparing to raise the realm first, and then try to take the path of late bloomers, and then overshoot after reaching a higher level  Let's lay a solid foundation.

    ? If it was someone else, they would definitely not be able to do this. They had already taken the road of breaking the limit ahead of time, and had consumed too much potential in the early stage, so they would definitely not be able to explore another road.

    But they are different. They have stayed in the world after the wonders of the dusk for several centuries, where they can't improve their morality, and their realm has completely stagnated.

    All they can do is to consolidate their original realm and accumulate foundations with difficulty. Therefore, after this kind of person comes out, any one of them is terrible, and they have accumulated a strong "potential energy".

    So there are people who are full of confidence. After they come out, those who once broke the supernatural five times want to become the ultimate limit breaker, and those with higher vision want to become the ultimate limit breaker, and they are all in high spirits.

    Now, both Tianzhao and Fei'e have returned to the 8th heaven, and the 9th heaven is not far away. It can be said that the way is unpredictable in this field.

    Such two people led the way ahead, leading the other two mysterious men to the Death Star Sea.

    Hello, I am Gao Ling, a cutting-edge reporter on the Shaking Hands video platform. I see four people with outstanding looks and extraordinary aura. They are definitely not ordinary people. Are you going to enter the bloody battle?

    In the important entrance area of ??this fringe area, there are some journalists and anchors of Pintai, and they found four people at the first time.

    Hello, I am Lei Hongyi, a cutting-edge commentator on the Kuaiyin platform. I see four people with refined temperaments and strange bones.  It's like the morning glow breaks through the clouds at the beginning of the morning, and there are layers of holy light on your body. You are not an ordinary person, so you can chat briefly

    ?It has to be said that the colleagues here are all competitors, rushing to interview the four new masters, the main reason is that they really feel that the four are different.

    Moreover, they had a flash of inspiration and thought of a certain anecdote that was inadvertently leaked by important disciples of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple.?? is one body with two sides, the same person.

    Chen and Mu are actually twins, together they are the ultimate limit breakers, and they are not exposed in the wonders of the dusk, so tolerable.  &amp;quot; Even the cow cloth is amazed.

    Initially, the cold and charming complexion changed. The ultimate limit breaker in history was once an extremely different person, which is really terrifying.

    However, she thought about it, and felt a little relieved, because she knew that Wang Xuan was the one who broke the limit six times, the only one since the 17th century, and there was probably no one before the 17th century-the Old Sage Era!

    However, the outside world does not know this.

    Now the trouble is serious, Wu Jieshan has completely lost his advantage in the sky-level field, and Kong Xuan will be targeted bloody!

    It is conceivable that the various terrifying methods of the Four Great True Sages, the taboo circle that suppresses the ultimate limit-breaker, and the first wizard from before the 7th century, supplemented by two extreme limit-breakers, this is a special purpose for beheading.  Kong Xuan prepared it.  &amp;quot;

    From the outside world, various interpretations and analyzes have come out.

    Under normal circumstances, Wu Jieshan's advantage in the sky-level field is about to collapse.

    In people's eyes, Kong Xuan, who has always been strong and invincible, may be hunted down mercilessly!

    Because, according to the various clues available, the reality is that

    Fudaoniu couldn't bear it anymore, and was very upset. He immediately posted on his social media account: Tian Zhao, Fei E, Chen Mu, I just ask, if you have forgotten, who rescued you from trouble?  of?  How wolfish!  ,

    In the sea of ??dead stars, deep in the mist, Wang Xuan's real body suddenly opened his eyes. He successfully broke through and officially came to the 8th heaven!

    At the same time, his eyes were intertwined with the texture of the imperial path, and his eyes were like thunder, looking at the light source in the deepest part of the fog.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 552 6 Disillusioned Views of Reality at the End

    ,

    "Heavenly Level 8!" Wang Xuan finally reached this level, and his spirit and flesh were continuously washed away by light after level.

    He is now clear and detached, like a revived god, a true saint reincarnated, and there is a natural rhyme in every gesture, restrained and powerful.

    The light on his body was faint and not glaring, but it pierced through the mist, and the entire mist area reflected was soft, hazy, and incomparably sacred.

    Wang Xuan stared ahead, his lightning-like eyes were intertwined with textures, as if he had transcended this era, spanned the entire time and space, and he wanted to see the end area clearly.

    The light source at the forefront of the fog is the place he most wants to set foot on.  He has worked hard for this countless times, but all of them have failed, and he still can't get close. He can look at it from a distance, but he can't get closer.

    Wang Xuan wondered for a while, is that the vision in his heart?  It is not a real area, otherwise why the distance is constant and cannot be set foot.  No matter how much he grows, he can't make it through, it's like a big world separated by a fog!

    If the end is illusory, but the whole space is so real, relatively speaking, the external real world seems decayed, covered with a layer of dust.

    On the whole, the depths of the misty area beyond the present world are more like¡ª¡ªthe real place!

    Because, standing here, looking at the present world, there is always a kind of fate, the ending is doomed and slightly sad, looking out, the dust is shrouded, the cracks of the decayed world, and the barren space of the universe seem to have fallen for hundreds of millions of years.

    "This time I saw some vaguely!" He was quite surprised. He tried without hope, the spiritual eye was raised to the limit, the supernatural induction was triggered, and all the 6 broken backgrounds were released, and he actually captured the truth.  scene.

    At the end of the unchanging road, there is a new vitality, and there is a long-lasting light. When Wang Xuan's eyes are astringent and about to bleed, a hazy corner is reflected.

    In the soft light and mist, a small boat lay there, silent and rippling.

    "I want to see more clearly and clearly!"

    Wang Xuan's Taoist movement resonates and resonates with this real place beyond the real world. In the past battles, he rarely had such a moment of exerting all his strength.

    His parietal bone glows, holy and bright, it is the trickle of the source pool of the imperial way, bright and bright, not stained with dust, it is the manifestation of his exclusive pattern of the imperial way, flowing to the limbs and bones.

    At the same time, in the world after his life, more than 20 kinds of super substances, some of which are not recorded in the existing mythological genealogy, have emerged.

    Wang Xuan's real body, his own dao rhyme, and the wonders of imperial dao transformation blended together, and his supernatural perception was further improved.

    At the same time, this is also like a lake of Lu's deep spiritual thoughts, splashing a crystal spray in an instant, and if the aura passes by, it will make him "awaken".

    At this moment, he captured a more specific scene in the soft light and fog at the end.  In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read.

    In a small boat with oars horizontally, a scroll of scriptures was opened, with fine words flowing, vaguely, there seemed to be whispers reaching his ears, and shallow words sounded indistinctly from the bottom of his heart.

    In addition, there were pots and cups on the small boat, the fragrance of tea curled up, and mist floated up, which seemed real or unreal. In Wang Xuan's mouth and nose, there was a delicate fragrance with tea flavor.

    Tranquil, peaceful, and peaceful, a small boat is moored on the mysterious water, as if waiting for someone to board the boat, and then travel far.

    Wang Xuan looked to the front of the boat. There should be a wider area there, but it was blocked by the glowing water vapor. He wanted to explore, but failed.

    Even if he unblocks himself and is fully based in the 6-break field, he can't see through the water mist at present, his eyes are stinging, and two strands of blood seep out.  He is helpless, that is currently not a mysterious area that he can explore.

    It seems that only by standing on the boat and really setting sail can we see the world ahead.

    His spiritual consciousness, as well as his own imperial vision, all turned to Xiaozhou, and he even wanted to embody himself there with a formula.  But, it was too hard, he was tired, but still not close.

    During this process, the volume of scriptures shines out densely packed small characters, whispering, chanting

    The sound of scriptures rang in his ears and echoed in his heart. It was very ethereal, and he wanted to distinguish it but couldn't understand it. He couldn't hear it clearly.

    However, he could feel that there was a stream flowing in his heart and slipping by his ears. It was the flowing light of the scriptures, showing real ripples.  This was the first time that he had a connection with the end of the light source.

    As for the pot and cup, the scent of tea always permeated his mouth and nose, not only the physical body smelled it, but also the spiritual fragrance of tea.

    &nbs?Reminder, the extraordinary communicator is available and can still be contacted at present.

    "Tianzhao, morning, evening, non-evil, it's really not simple, mastered a strange method, did you hypnotize yourself back then? Didn't reveal the real root, escaped my intuition." Wang Xuan said to himself.  At that time, he was far from Lupao. If it is now, no matter what strange scriptures the other party has, with his current Lupao perception, he can shine through the "reality" and see the essential light of the primordial spirit.

    After all, now he can even see the wonders of the birthplace of the myth - some of the remains of the old saints, as well as the amazing world of light, and even a glimpse of the truth at the light source at the end of his own fog.

    "If there is malice and you want to target me, then I will wait for you to show up. I used to be the ultimate alien, and the combination of twins is the ultimate limit breaker? So what!"

    Wang Xuan has the confidence to say this, even if he doesn't use Lu Po's real body, he still dares to fight the four strong men.

    Next, in the heavenly battle zone and the real immortal battle zone, the battle became a bit fierce. It wasn't brought by Wang Xuan, and his opponents were all on the run.

    Fei Yue, Cheng Hai and the others took action, and each achieved the feat of killing hundreds of opponents in a row. In this case, they can leave the field at any time.

    Mainly, Wang Xuan didn't want them to have an accident, and reminded them to be prepared. After all, Mu and Chen are still very lethal. Except for him, not only in this era, but in another era, there is probably no one to check and balance.

    The ultimate limit breaker is by no means as simple as it is casually said.

    With this kind of existence, a single person can shock many great eras. If the realm is really equal, this kind of person is a bit puzzled!

    Whether in the decaying outer universe or in the Great Central World, the ultimate 5-breaker is invincible.

    "Strange, still didn't show up?" In case of typos or omissions, please exit the browser reading mode and read.

    Even Fei Yue and Cheng Hai were surprised. They didn't know Chen and Mu well, but they knew Tian Zhao and Fei E very well.

    Wang Xuan spent more than two months again, and after cutting through 12 areas in a row, he came to the 39th area, not very far away from Fei Yue, Cheng Hai and the others.

    During the period, Fei Yue and Cheng Hai shot consecutively, severely injuring a large number of opponents, and let Wolverine, Jin Ming, Luo Ying and others go to make up the knife, so that they almost have "free bodies".

    Although Wang Xuan pierced through 12 areas in a row this time, he didn't kill so many sky-level extraordinary people, and his opponents all escaped ahead of time.

    As a last resort, he hibernates and advances secretly, but everyone knows that he is moving in the direction of Feiyue, Wolverine and others, so he wants to continue beheading, but the effect is still not great.

    Wang Xuan contacted Ling Qingxuan with a secret line, and once again asked Xuan Kongling to pay attention, don't make any changes, and now the opponent is avoiding and not fighting, it is definitely not because he is afraid.

    "Don't worry, there is no problem. By the way, your sister Qingkong was attacked during the retreat and was seriously injured. Now she has entered the interior of my observation station in Hanging Ridge. We are temporarily short of manpower here, and she is now a non-staff member."

    "That's goodthank you!" Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Later, the outside world became suspicious. Tian Zhao, Fei E, Chen and Mu never made a move, which was a bit abnormal.

    "These four people should have discussed with the Tattoo Palace, Guixu Dojo, etc., to hunt and kill Kong Xuan in the ultra-peerless area?"

    "It is very possible that Kong Xuan has killed more than a thousand heaven-level masters in a row, and he has triggered the second condition. Even if the time has not yet come, theoretically speaking, he can also go on an expedition across borders. Of course, he can only march to high-level areas.  .¡±

    Outside, some people seriously suspected that the Four Daoist Temples had prepared a trump card in the super peerless area, intending to bloodily and brutally destroy Kong Xuan.

    Because, it is safer and safer there, as long as Kong Xuan dares to cross the border and make an expedition, what awaits him will be a fatal blow from someone with a higher level of Taoism.

    "Tian Zhao, Fei E, Chen, Mu, have these people entered the super peerless area, and their realm has improved so quickly?"

    "Now, they are just following the old path. As long as they are willing, their Taoism will improve very quickly. Moreover, the four of them don't have to go through the tribulation, and they won't alarm others."

    Wang Xuan didn't approach Wolverine and the others step by step, turned a corner along the way, and once again went to the sky-level master who swept the four ashrams, this time he gained a lot.

    However, after he killed 4 areas indiscriminately, there was an obscure fluctuation, which seemed to be the silent coming will of the supreme being, staring at him.

    "Don't worry, I don't mean anything malicious, I just think that you are killing too fast like this, and you can't support the thousand-year bloody battle." Sure enough, the will of the supreme being approached.

    There is nothing to say, Wang Xuan has prepared the Yudao flag and the killing array map.  Because, he felt that the other party was too careless, no matter what the purpose was, they were actually approaching him, a heaven-level transcendent, and wanted to intervene in the primitive bloody battle?

    "I am the deceased." The other party reported his family name.

    This actually made Wang Xuan startled. Shouldn't the deceased hope that he would kill more extraordinary people from the Four Great Dao Fields?

    Soon, he calmed down and had peace in his heart, because the ancient and modern wills were nearby, keeping their promises, and really staring at this place.

    Wang Xuan thought, there must be a very serious "situation" here, and the deceased didn't seem to want him to kill too quickly?  For this reason, the existence of this supreme realm did not hesitate to appear in person!

    wap.?? is actually approaching him, a celestial transcendent, do you want to intervene in the primitive bloody battle?

    "I am the deceased." The other party reported his family name.

    This actually made Wang Xuan startled. Shouldn't the deceased hope that he would kill more extraordinary people from the Four Great Dao Fields?

    Soon, he calmed down and had peace in his heart, because the ancient and modern wills were nearby, keeping their promises, and really staring at this place.

    Wang Xuan thought, there must be a very serious "situation" here, and the deceased didn't seem to want him to kill too quickly?  For this reason, the existence of this supreme realm did not hesitate to appear in person!

    wap

 Text New Chapter Chapter 553 Ten Years

    ,

    "Heaven has the virtue of loving life." The deceased sighed in compassion and pity, and lowered a wisp of will to persuade him there.

    Wang Xuan said in his heart, your name is the deceased, talk about the virtue of living well?  It's like the butcher said to cherish the lives of ants, which is very strange no matter how you look at it.

    "During the Millennium Blood War, every Transcendent you killed involved a blood sacrifice." The deceased spoke, this time very seriously.

    He told, slow down, not so fast.  Wang Xuan felt that he had been hypnotized, that the supreme will had affected his spirit, and certain memories were being "molded", making him forget the conversation just now, and at the same time let him "understand" that he needed to slow down the pace of killing the enemy.

    He was horrified for a while, the supreme being can change a person's consciousness invisibly, subvert a person's inherent concepts unconsciously, and if he thinks about it carefully, it is extremely shocking.

    On weekdays, if there is the consciousness of the supreme being interfering with all beings, will the living group of creatures still have a true self?

    "Brother Gu, is this your disciple? Come finish it up, I'll go first." Between Mohu, Wang Xuan heard the deceased talking to Gujin.

    The starry sky was lifeless and silent, as if nothing had happened at all.

    "According to what the deceased said, he has no malicious intentions. You should pay more attention to this primitive bloody battle." Gujin's voice came, and then it also left.

    Above the head of Hunyuan Shenni, beyond the real world, deep in the mist, Wang Xuan's real body came from afar, approaching this place.

    His real body, all 6 broken foundations are open, emitting soft light, communicating with the light source in the depths of the fog, and baptizing the Hunyuan Divine Mud.

    After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    The external avatar was purified by him, there was no problem, and all memories were restored.

    "This time it involves the must-kill list." After the Hunyuan Shenmu was restored, Wang Xuan had some more impressions. The blood sacrifice is related to the must-kill list?

    He is very afraid of the supreme beings, and can easily affect a person's memory and concept.

    If it wasn't for his real body in the broken field, then as time goes by, there may be no trace of what happened just now, and he will not be clear about anything afterwards

    "The deceased came forward this time, took the initiative to take the lead, and arranged for the original bloody battle. There are indeed deeper reasons." Wang Xuan said to himself. He really had to think about it.

    In the final stage, Gu Jin should be aware of it, so he won't be completely hypnotized?  So let him watch out.

    This is why Wang Xuan doesn't want to get in touch with the true sage, and he doesn't want to get too close to the supreme beings. That level is too scary, and it can exert a terrible influence on the low-level people invisibly.

    Wang Xuan was fascinated by the experience just now, and then he was shocked.

    This time, the deceased should not represent a super camp, right?

    "What does the deceased want to do? This time, isn't it just for himself, maybe it involves the will of the small group of supreme beings outside the 36th heaven?"

    There is definitely a very serious problem with the millennium primitive bloody battle.

    In the following time, Wang Xuan kept a low profile. It took him a year to reunite with Fei Yue, Cheng Hai, and Wolverine.

    "Brother, how long has it been since we saw each other?" Wolverine was very excited, the two kings of the Five Elements Mountain, this is the first time they have reunited after more than 300 years.

    "I can't help myself. Wang Xuan patted him on the shoulder hard. Since the Hell War, the situation in Wujie Mountain has deteriorated rapidly, and he has no way to get close to it.

    In particular, he was personally targeted by the true sage of Shi Guangtian in hell, so he can't stand up casually.

    Wolverine's current appearance is quite coquettish, even in the form of a human, there are three bright feathers stubbornly growing on its head, which is a symbol of strength and vitality.

    Fei Yue and Cheng Hai lived up to their expectations and helped Wolverine, Luo Ying, Jin Ming, Chong Xiao and others gain their freedom.  However, none of them left.

    The most beautiful true immortal in Black Peacock Mountain back then, Luo Ying, who is now a heaven-level transcendent, has black hair like a waterfall and fair complexion. She whispered: My people, my elders, are all here to fight me  don't want to leave.

    Over the years, she has become more and more quiet, and now facing the harsh environment, it is difficult for everyone in this camp.

    Just as escaped as in the past.

    Jin Ming and Chong Xiao also nodded emphatically. Now they are assisted by others and have a free life, but after leaving like this, it feels like a deserter.

    Wang Xuan can understand that these people are more affectionate. If they leave the stage like this, they will not be able to pass the test in their hearts. They want to follow and kill the enemy and do their part.

    "Thinking back in the past, I was a heaven-level extraordinary person, and you are a true immortal. Now your realm is higher than mine." Ten-eyed Jin Chan Jin Ming, after feeling Wang Xuan's breath, was both shocked and shocked.?, Wang Xuan will temporarily forget the words of the deceased, and thunder strikes, revenge in the sky-level area.  He has spiritual eyes, and he is determined to search and hunt. Those dormant people can also be caught, it's just a matter of how much time it takes.

    He fought tit for tat several times, bloodbathed and mopped up, and asked the extraordinary people on the side of Wujie Mountain to make up for the knife, which resulted in a significant increase in the number of people who were free.

    In this way, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, several times or even ten times the bloody storm, is very effective. The actions of the four great true saints in the super peerless area have eased, and they will not continue.

    Obviously, they really wanted to catch Wang Xuan and let him leave the "comfortable combat zone".

    In this regard, Wang Xuan was very direct and let the outside world speak.  He will work hard to improve his realm. One day, if he is about to break through and become a transcendent, he will definitely leave the battlefield and go to the outside world to retreat.

    When will he reach the late stage of the super-peerless world, when will he enter the corresponding area for primitive bloody battles.  "Yes, just do it like this. The Four Daochang want to force people to fight in a disadvantaged environment. What are you thinking? Who can't see it now?"

    Some people from the outside world are also commenting that if people from the Four Daoist Temples don't go to the sky-level area to use killer maces to hunt and kill Kong Xuan, Kong Xuan's Taoism will improve as time goes by, making it even more difficult to kill Kong Xuan.

    ? According to what Fei Yue and Cheng Hai said, Tian Zhao, Fei E, Chen, Mu and others can break through quickly, and if they take the path of late bloomers, they can still suppress Daoxing and come back.

    Therefore, those people can enter the heaven-level battlefield, and there is also a way to enter the super-peerless battlefield.

    Sure enough, since that day, the wind direction has changed somewhat.  There is more danger in the sky-level area, and the four avenues are suspected of suppressing the magic circle resources of the ultimate limit breaker, and are moving to the sky-level area.

    This is a message from a certain observation station to Wang Xuan, which was passed on secretly by Xuankong Ridge.

    If you can accurately locate it, you can go hunting.  He is practicing, improving his Taoism, and doing it at his own pace.

    He is already in the 8th heaven of the sky level, and if he continues like this, he is indeed not far from being super peerless.

    In fact, Heaven-level masters and super peers are all in the big realm of Mutian, and Mutian realms 1 to 9 are Heaven-level extraordinary people.

    After the sky level breaks the limit, it is super peerless.

    ? If you want to become a different person and enter a higher level, you must break the limit four times, which is very difficult, and it is very rare to break through three times.

    The so-called late blooming of a great weapon, when it comes to the super peerless area of ????the Mutian Great Realm, it is necessary to transform the potential, transform the previous foundation of imperial dao transformation, etc., to break the limit.

    It is also very impressive for people who have accumulated a lot to transform the texture of the imperial way, and transform the way that has been practiced for a longer period of time into a road that breaks the limit.

    In the extraordinary world, the top four realms are: Human World, Daoyaoyou, Health Master, and Yuhuaxian.

    There are two more special realms behind, Mutian and Yudao. The strength gap between the early stage and the final limit-breaking stage of these two realms is too large, so the former and later stages are given different names.

    The sky-raising realm is divided into heaven-level and super-peerless.  The Realm of Royal Dao is divided into aliens and true saints.

    The 1st to 9th heavens of the Royal Dao Realm are directly regarded as the Imperial Dao Transformation.  During the accumulation period, the word "transformation" is added, and there is no qualitative change without breaking the limit.

    ?Royal Daohua 9th Heaven is an extremely different person, a small part

    Supreme treasure is also at this level.

    ?The 10th layer of Yudaohua, that is, the level of breaking the limit once, some treasures and prohibited items are all in this column, and very few top aliens have already approached it.

 Text New Chapter 554 The ultimate storm strikes

    ,

    For example, the top alien, Li Lin, is in the 8th heaven of Yudaohua.  Relatively speaking, she is still very "young" and has a lot of potential.

    For example: Wu Zhao, the fourth son of the True Sage of Wujie, and the disciple of the magician, Chaoxi, are all extremely different people, in the 9th Heaven of Yudaohua.

    As for Wu Liuji, he is naturally extremely different, but he was the ultimate limit breaker in some great realms, so he may be stronger.

    The field of ultimate limit breaking is really too difficult, and it is difficult to guarantee that every big realm can reach the ultimate area of ??5 breaking.

    Among them, including those who take the path of late bloomers, after making up for themselves, if their strength is strong enough, they can also enter this range.

    If the first 5 great realms can achieve the ultimate limit breaking, then at the level of perfection of the alien, it can be called the ultimate alien!

    It's a pity that it will be difficult to produce an ultimate alien in many centuries. Once achieved, he will be able to fight against the treasures and prohibited items of the 10th heaven of Yudaohua.

    If the top alien of the 9th Heaven of Yudaohua finds his own way, successfully survives the Great Tribulation of the True Sage, and enters the 10th Heaven. After a little stability, it will not take long, and he can break the limit again and enter the 11th Heaven  sky.

    Because, during the accumulation period of Yudaohua 1 to 9, they have accumulated enough foundation, and they are like a ignited flame, and they still have the power to break it again.

    Therefore, some supreme beings do not recognize the 10th Heaven of Yudaohua as the true saint, which can be regarded as a transitional period.

    They believe that after the tribulation passer is stabilized, he can be regarded as a real royal creature when he is promoted to the 11th heaven level.

    Slightly more powerful treasures, prohibited items, etc., must also surpass the 10th heaven.

    Of course, in the eyes of more people, the 10th layer of Yu Daohua has already surpassed other people, and can be regarded as a true saint-level powerhouse.

    As for reaching the 11th heaven of the Imperial Dao, it will be extremely difficult if you want to continue to break the limit, and it will be difficult to advance to the first heaven in one or two periods!

    Moreover, this also requires "depending on the sky to eat", and it takes a long time for the extraordinary civilization to last.

    But in Wang Xuan's mother universe, sometimes the supernatural recovery ends after thousands of years.

    Relatively speaking, the treasures of the mother universe are made by people in this extreme way. They are all prohibited materials and can withstand a large amount of Tao rhymes.

    Moreover, the extraordinary civilizations of the mother universe are all determined to go on the road.

    What they ignite is the big curtain, which is the entire extraordinary world, using the supreme rules of the entire civilization, using the entire fairyland as "nutrition" to refine the treasure, and using countless scriptures as firewood to embody various rules and orders.  All smelted in.

    Therefore, in the mother universe, the records of various extraordinary history books all talk about one problem, each treasure is the brainchild of an extraordinary civilization, and is their respective highest civilization achievement.

    The birth of the treasure ignited an entire era of mythology, and in the end only one treasure was left, proving that civilization once existed.

    I have to say that in the outer universe, accompanied by the great world that is constantly being attacked by decay, those myths, those extraordinary, are a bit sad.

    When Wang Xuan was thinking about aliens and true saints, a big collision finally occurred in the high-end battlefield.

    At this time, the commentators on the external live broadcast platform were full of enthusiasm, and released news to Xinghai, the land outside the world, and 36 Chongtian.

    "For 10 years, the aliens are finally at war!"

    Many people were a little speechless when they heard this.

    For the past 10 years, the alien battlefield has been like a dead cemetery, with no movement at all.  This makes people wonder, are there really 28 of the Four Daochangs and 9 of the Five Tribulation Mountains?  Theoretically, there should be at least 37 different talent pairs.

    ?As a result, the original bloody battle broke out for 10 years, and other war zones have been beaten to death, but there is no movement at all in this alien zone.

    "It's too terrifying. Pieces of planets are exploding, stars are going out, and the starry sky is being annihilated. If the alien doesn't move, it will break through the sea of ??stars and myths. It makes people tremble!"

    The commentator's own emotions were ignited first, and he was extremely excited.

    In fact, on this day, countless extraordinary people logged on to the extraordinary network to watch this battle. After all, it has been 10 years, and it is impossible for people to pay attention in real time.

    Now, the stranger is gone, and the earth-shattering duel will start, which will naturally trigger emotions like landslides and tsunamis.

    However, many people went to watch the battle and it ended abruptly.

    "This the one who showed his whereabouts is the incarnation of an alien, suspected of being used as bait, and the two aliens who went hunting for the bait are also incarnations."

    "Their real bodies were separated from each other by the endless void, and then they all disappeared again! No one thought that there would be such a result when a strong person interpreted it."

    &I realized that the true sage has made a move, and a ray of blood that is naturally released has such power!

    Obviously, this is ancient and modern, it locked this alien, crushed it, and then reappeared.

    "It's just a puppet body, and a supreme being has erased his past, cut off his roots, and done it thoroughly." Gu Jin said.

    However, it still scooped up the residual breath, and sent a sound transmission to the area where Wang Xuan disappeared, and it would go to trace the source.  Wang Xuan clenched his fists. The other party was really unscrupulous and wanted to get rid of him, but he didn't hesitate to break the rules. It was really shameless and vicious.

    Others who were standing in the mist naturally received a strong shock. At that moment, they felt that they were facing the shadow of death and could not escape.

    The incident reversed one after another, and they actually avoided this mysterious place.  The extraordinary fluctuations made him almost suffocate.

    Such a terrifying storm is more threatening than the ultimate limit breaker!

    "It's okay, they have to pay the price!" Wang Xuan said.

    After completely calming down, people's eyes changed, and their complexions were a little weird. Some of Wang Xuan's weapons and trophies were displayed in the mist.

    "How do I feel that this is like a sacred relic that has not changed through the ages in the depths of hell, Juxian Banner, Zhenxian Banner, and Locking Sacred Pile?" Feiyue asked.

    She and Cheng Hai were both extremely powerful, and they naturally went through the depths of hell, and saw "old things" in the Holy Imperial City, Tianshen Mountain and other places.

    For many epochs, this kind of inherited sacred object has not changed. The holy emperor and the gods can be changed, but these things are always there, and no one can bring them out of hell.

    "Aha, it's just like it." Wang Xuan said.

    Everyone was speechless. He had pulled out all the sacred relics inherited from hell. This method was indeed a bitunpredictable, and some of the bulls wanted bulls!

    Wu Mingxiu also had strange eyes, looking at the six rusty and mottled copper spears, which looked like the weapons of the old zombies in Dead Ridge, why are they here?  It should be ruled out.

    "Don't stick to small details, these are trivial matters. Next, I will launch a bloody revenge on the Four Great True Saints. They don't pay attention, and I won't be polite!"

    This time, Wang Xuan was enraged, and his heart was filled with anger and murderous intent.

    In fact, when the outside world was buzzing and countless people were discussing, the Four Great True Sages also took action and wanted to take the initiative to end.

    It wasn't just the direct descendants of their headquarters who invited the battle, they personally came forward and shouted: "Kong Xuan, as you wish, the ultimate collision of the heaven-level area, a decisive battle!"

    Even the black-gold lions, the hedgehogs, and the two-headed humans who had betrayed the past also stood up and acted as monsters, shouting: "Kong Xuan, you don't know the current affairs, you are sitting on a decaying ship, and you are destined to sink!"  If you don¡¯t abandon the ship now, do you want to die with Wujie Mountain?!¡±

    The outside world was shocked.  The four avenues are fully prepared, and they are going to fight hard one after another, and start a big showdown.

    Everyone guessed that this battle is inevitable, the ultimate magic circle, the ultimate limit breaker, may be on the stage, and it has to really start!

    Wang Xuan's face is indifferent, staring at the deep space, no matter who the opponent is, he will kill them all.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 555 Early activation

    ,

    The other party asked another person to kill Wang Xuan, and now, it is even more provocative to come to the sky-level area to collide. Even the black gold lion clan, sky hedgehog clan, and two-headed human clan who defected in the past are shouting, full of provocation.

    "Kong Xuan, take care of yourself. Wujie Mountain is like a rotten child under the old house. If you don't get out now, do you want to rot with them and die with them?"

    "I don't know the current affairs!"

    Then, those people told the time of the duel, two months later, in the 81st area of ????the sky.

    "These grandchildren are so hateful, they deserve to be hacked to death!" Wolverine was so angry that the three feathers on its top burst up, and he cursed.

    The outside world is hotly discussed, and there is a lot of noise, thinking that this is simply unbearable.

    Wang Jun disappeared from the 72nd area and disappeared. He started to act directly. It was impossible to follow the rhythm of the opponent. He was ready to attack in advance.

    He got an important clue that the Four Great True Sages are running "supplies".

    Because this involves taboo circles, etc., some horrible "old objects" cannot be stored in the storage device.

    This is a bit of a vine man, but all such weird artifacts are bound to be extremely terrifying, and there is a high probability that they can be assembled into rare and large killers.

    The news is very reliable. It comes from a certain observation station¡ªXuankong Ridge. Qingkong is recuperating there. The two sides have a very solid foundation of trust.

    However, Wang Xuan sneaked around and touched all the way to the No. 77 area. He didn't find the target, but saw some residual traces.

    Those Transcendents with important "supplies" have already left ahead of time, and their actions and efficiency are very high.

    Later, Wang Xuan received a secret report that the observation station near the 77th area helped the four ashrams and transferred the components of those big killers for them!

    Wang Jia's face darkened slightly, and outsiders intervened.

    Later, he got specific news that the observatory near area 77 belonged to a certain saint who was 36 days away, and his disciples were here.

    Although Wang Xuan was dissatisfied, there was no evidence, and there was nothing he could do. Xuankongling could not stand up and testify.

    At the same time, he himself is also cooperating with the observatory. If it is really pursued, it is a little unclear.

    The true sages of the otherworldly places and the supreme beings of the 36 layers of heaven have established observation points one after another, which is somewhat subtle.

    When thinking of the will of the deceased once came down, remind him not to kill too fast. This is a thousand-year primitive bloody battle, and now Wang Xuan can't help but think too much.

    The establishment of these observatories may have other uses.

    Before this, Wang Xuan had never heard of this saint, but it didn't take long for him to get further news.

    "The observation station near No. 77 is Sansheng Luotian behind it?" He frowned. He didn't know this true saint at all, and the two sides had no intersection.

    However, this is not unexpected. Some people sympathize with the weak Wujie Mountain, and naturally there will be true saints who are optimistic about the four great true saints and stand on the side of the strong.

    As for Wang Xuan, in Sansheng Luotian's eyes, he is just a small heaven-level extraordinary person, even if he is amazing now, it is nothing.

    Historically, many so-called Gedai wizards died young and never had a chance to grow up.

    For example, Chen Mu, the number one wizard before the 7th century who reappeared in the world 10 years ago and made a lot of noise, was the ultimate limit-breaker when his two bodies became one, and he has become a stranger, isn't he dead?  In the end, he did not become a true saint.  "

    Wang Xuan rushed to the next place non-stop, obviously he missed again, the people in Sansheng Luotian's observation station took good care of the Four Great True Sage Dojos, gave them convenience, and secretly helped transport the components of the big killer, which was very efficient.

    At this point, Wang Xuan no longer bothered to find and destroy the opponent's taboo circle, but just waited for the battle.

    "Five Tribulation Mountain's magic circle that can suppress the ultimate limit breaker is also ready, and it will arrive soon!" Wu Mingxiu secretly told Wang Xuan, so that he didn't have to worry.

    All the true saint ashrams have a strong background. In the long history, they have been studying how to check and balance the ultimate and powerful limit breaker.

    Therefore, each family has some hole cards, with big killer components and so on.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "I'm not worried, if the magic circle arrives, you

    Let's keep it for use, I don't need the magic circle to cooperate.  "

    Previously, he had seen the ashes of the Paper Temple. In his opinion, it was broken, not unsolvable.

    Besides, this time he will be fully prepared and will not be as passive as last time.

    "Senior Sister Mingxiu, when we were transporting the components of the big killer, we were attacked on the way!" The disciples of Wujie Mountain were very anxious and reported.

    This made Wu Mingxiu's head buzz, and his face turned a little pale.Controversy, refutation and counterattack.

    "And that cow, what are you talking nonsense, don't you want to live? Stupidity blinds your eyes, you can't see the general trend, and you walk with the people who are destined to decay, and the four Daochang standing in the right direction of history  Confrontation? Do you want to die? Or do you want to die!"

    Even Fu Dao Niu was named, and Fu Cheng responded immediately: "Poodle, you have the face to stand up"

    The outside world, all kinds of discussions, and days of quarrels are completely chaotic.  "That bull, just wait, there are too many people offended, don't think that only Kong Xuan is the ultimate limit breaker, there are people who are more amazing than him in history, more brilliant and strong, there are many people, this time  To blow him up and make him a thing of the past."

    The Black Gold Lion Clan is born good at the magic skill of "Lion's Roar", and has a super ability to scold and fight, which is not the same as Niubu's "Bull Roar".

    In fact, it didn't take two months at all, only half a month, the two sides in the heavenly battlefield began to approach, ready to fight.

    "You don't need to follow up, just stay in the magic circle that can check and balance the ultimate limit breaker, and wait in the distance, so that I can let go more!!" Wang Xuan said to Wu Mingxiu and others.

    Everyone opened their mouths, but finally nodded in agreement.

    "Be careful, Tianzhao, Fei'e, and Chenmu are indeed very strong. In addition, Yuandao has disappeared, which is strange. Pai Yue and Cheng Hai reminded him not to be careless when facing the masters in the twilight wonderland.

    The two of them walked forward with Wang Lan, looking at the situation in Area 81 together. The starry sky in front of them was full of murderous aura. A large number of experts had been waiting there for a long time.

    Wang Xuan turned his head and said, "You don't want to go any further. I'll just go there by myself. In case there is an ultimate limit breaker or a taboo magic circle, come and strangle you, leave immediately."

    The universe is vast and bright, but this deep space is lifeless.

    On the opposite side, a lot of transcendents from the four ashrams came, all wearing armored stomachs, whether they were humanoid or monsters, they all had a cold metallic luster.

    "You dare to come here alone."

    Undoubtedly, the opponent had been preparing for a long time, and each of them was very particular about their positions. Groups of people and horses set up large banners and formations in front of them.

    Now, the taboo magic circle is revived, and textures are intertwined in this starry sky, creating a spectacle, and everyone will be bathed in a layer of divine brilliance.

    Then, an ancient city was faintly visible.

    This is indeed a magic circle that can check and balance the ultimate limit breaker!

    Wang Xuan didn't go there, walked around here, said: "Kill you, do I still need to bring someone over to help?"

    "Hehe, just be stubborn!" an old black and gold lion said.

    The banner is waving, the bloody archer of Shi Guangtian, the black dragon knight of Tattoo Palace, the green armor hunter of Guixu Dojo These special teams are also here.

    ?There are twenty-eight tribes, each of which sent a group of masters, with a large number of people.  Coupled with the external forces such as the black gold lion, the hedgehog tribe, and the two-headed tribe, behind the banner, there are shadows and shadows, and the murderous aura has materialized.

    As for the master after the spectacle at dusk, someone really came, and Wang Xuan had already seen Tianzhao, just behind the crowd.

    "Kong Xuan, since you choose to stand on the opposite side,

    If you are an enemy of the general trend, you are doomed to decay today!  "Someone in the formation spoke coldly.

    Wang Xuan looked at them, slowly drew his knife, and said, "It's just a pile of bones!

    When the outside world heard the news, it was a complete sensation. It was agreed that it would take two months to prepare for the decisive battle. As a result, the duel began in less than half a month.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 556: One Man Overwhelms the Holy City

    ,

    The outside world is full of noise.

    People call friends and inform acquaintances that the most intense scene in the millennium primitive bloody battle is about to appear.

    "Brother, where are you, something serious happened, go online quickly."

    "Where is the Rainbow Fairy who is chasing me? Don't bother me even if the sky collapses! What, you said that the ultimate limit-breaking battle is about to start? Who is Rainbow Fairy, so stay cool, I won't be her backup  Tired!"

    From Xinghai, to the other world, and then to the 36th heaven, many transcendental beings were alarmed.

    ? In the last ten years of the Primal Blood War, there has been no overly violent movement, and now a decisive battle that people have been looking forward to will finally break out, causing a storm immediately.

    10 years have passed, and it is impossible for many people to watch the battle all the time. After all, they have to live, study and practice, etc., but today is different.

    From the young generation to the older generation, many people immediately left the customs.

    The number of people watching the live broadcast online on all major platforms has skyrocketed. If the platforms hadn't been well-prepared, the servers would have been paralyzed.

    This time, there are real expert commentators, and even invited outsiders to comment, which shows that several larger platforms attach great importance to this battle.

    The heavenly duel was originally not qualified to be so grand, but if the prefix of ultimate limit breaker is added, the meaning will be completely different.

    Coupled with the fact that Kong Xuan was originally a celebrity, he had once killed the strongest geniuses with 5 breaks in all acrobats and bowed their heads, and he had pierced through hell, it was even more different.

    "The atmosphere in the starry sky is extremely dignified. Kong Xuan is facing a group of strong men, but neither side has moved yet. Even if I am not on the battlefield, I can still feel the suffocating atmosphere. This battle will determine who  He is the number one genius of this era, and he will establish his position!"

    The commentator on the Kuaiyin platform "warmed up the scene", but he was telling the truth, which directly mobilized everyone's emotions.

    At this time, countless people logged into their accounts and watched the live broadcast. According to statistics from the platform, the number of people online at this time broke a new high in the past ten years.

    In addition, the top executives of several major *** companies raised their glasses to celebrate the good news they just received. There are too many extraordinary people who have made various bets and guesses.

    After Wang Xuan slowly drew his sword, he didn't step forward. He let the opponent's formations intertwine and a strange scene emerged. He couldn't take the initiative to go in. When he made a move again, he walked around the city.

    It has to be said that the formation prepared by the opponent to check and balance the ultimate limit breaker is quite extraordinary, with a taboo atmosphere that makes the spectators intimidated.

    A city is materialized, in the fusion of banners and formations, it is real and solid, stretching across the front, like an indestructible mythical pass!

    The continuous city walls, the majestic gates and buildings, and the flowing lines of the road, like the mottled years passing by on the city of God, give people an unshakable feeling.

    ?There are 28 heavenly masters in the Four Great True Sage Dojos, as well as special teams such as bloody shooters, plus many powerful foreigners, the lineup can be called super luxurious and terrifying.

    Just rushing at this group of people, not to mention setting up a taboo circle or rushing out of the city, can randomly kill those famous masters in the heavenly field.

    Outside the city, Wang Xuan was walking around the city with a big black sword in his hand, but if he didn't enter the city, how could he take the initiative to enter the killing array?

    I have to say that this city is too real, and I can't find any problems. It exudes the ultimate limit-breaking power fluctuations, which is quite frightening.

    A god city seems to have its own unique life.

    Both sides were very cautious. In the end, separated by the void, the city of God was filled with more dangerous formations, while Wang Xuan held his knife still, as towering as a sacred mountain, surging out an incomparably oppressive force.

    This picture seems to be still.

    Standing alone, confronting a large number of masters in a city!

    The outside world, even the commentators on the major platforms, stopped talking, waiting for a shocking blow to appear, for fear of destroying the atmosphere.

    Finally, someone in the city couldn't bear it anymore, and started to provoke the war. In fact, he was provoking Wang Xuan, wanting him to take the initiative to break the city.

    The Skyhog clan, an old hedgehog, stood on the city wall with snow-white thorns all over his body, throwing a silver-white spear abruptly, which was taken off him.

    "Kong Xuan, why don't you roll over and die? Kill you!"

    The silver-white divine light pierces through the void and zooms in at a very high speed. It is dozens of hundreds of miles long, like a huge pillar, not like a sharp spear at all.

    This is the strongest blow from a nearly peerless old hedgehog.

    Wang Xuan stood still and let the huge white spear fly towards him. When he approached, a strand of hair on his head fluttered and flew across??.

    Kong Xuan has indeed illuminated the sea of ??stars powerfully, but there are several taboo magic circles waiting for him, and the dawn and dusk of 7 centuries ago are ready to go, so it is destined to be extremely difficult.

    Because, the combination of the tattoo holy city, time magic circle, dawn and dusk prepared by the opposing camps is equivalent to the joint efforts of several ultimate limit breakers.

    Thinking carefully makes people afraid, which is simply incomprehensible!

    "Roar!" The lion's roar was earth-shattering. After being magnified by the holy city of tattoos, a group of black and gold lions appeared, and they opened their bloody mouths to Wang Xuan in the starry sky.  crash.

    Take a break!

    ?Guangtian's bloody archer stood on the city wall, constantly bending his bow and shooting arrows. After being blessed by the holy city of tattoos, the power of the arrow feathers skyrocketed, increasing by an unknown number of times.

    The 28 ministries were full of murderous intent, each cast their secret methods, waved their weapons, and bombarded outside the city together.

    Normally speaking, this kind of impact is almost impossible for a heavenly master to resist, and it will be blown up in an instant and crushed to pieces.

    "Kong Xuan, die!" With the help of the black-gold lion clan's lion roar magic skill, the 28 people released their killing intent at Wang Xuan, roaring out the strongest killing intent in their hearts.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan was still killing the holy city one by one, but his aura changed.

    He is using the 14-style origin sword scripture, even though he is now a body of Hunyuan Shenmu, not in the 6-break domain.  But he has practiced this sword scripture all the year round, and through his real body comprehension, now he has also shown the light of the kendo approaching the 15th sword!

    This kind of sword light cannot be cut without breaking through!

    Of course, he didn't really cut out but brought part of the Dao Rhyme now.

    In one breath, he swung countless swords, all of which were stained with a frightening sword light dao rhyme. With a bang, he cast a spell with the knife, and he blasted away a section of the city wall of Shencheng.

    There, the city body cracked, earth and rocks splashed, and lines intertwined, like a real holy city, a large area collapsed.

    Everyone gasped, Kong Xuan's bravery was too frightening!

    Puff puff

    The light of the sword soared, tattooing the walls of the holy city, and pieces of extraordinary people burst into pieces.

    The figure of Wang Xuan appeared in front of the city wall and swung his knife at the city, giving people a sense of invincibility and an unparalleled impact.

    A large group of extraordinary people, including the Black Gold Lion Clan, the Bloody Archer, and the 28 tribes, were killed by him one after another.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 557 Verification in the Ultimate Realm

    ,

    In the starry sky, in the holy city of tattoos, the city walls collapsed. This was split open by Wang Xuansheng, and a terrible gap appeared, exposing the supernatural beings guarding the city.

    Standing outside the city wall, Wang Xuan is not over ten thousand feet tall, normal human height, but it gives people the feeling of a towering mountain, unattainable.

    He swung the Daheitian Knife continuously, and in the direction of the knife light, people's heads rolled in the tattooed holy city. A large number of masters were instantly beheaded and exploded one after another.

    There was a shrill scream, which caused panic. No one thought that he would be so brave, breaking into the city with one knife!

    "Block the gap and block it with a spare formation flag!" Someone shouted.

    However, there were also people in the distance holding back, watching indifferently, and did not make any movements, as if they hoped that Kong Xuan would break into the city.

    "Roar!"

    A group of heaven-level masters from the Black Gold Lion Clan are roaring, their racial talents and magical skills are fully erupted, and they are fighting against the bloody slaughter scene like hell.

    Because Wang Xuan really didn't like them, and he was focusing on taking care of this group of traitors. The Heavenly Sword was heading for it, and the sword was full of aura, accompanied by blood splattering.

    Although the holy city of tattoos set up a light curtain and flowed Daoyun to protect the group of black and mighty lions, they still suffered extremely terrible injuries.

    A group of black and gold lions are all as tall as a mountain, but they look so fragile when facing Wang Xuan, who is less than two meters tall.

    Transcendents who are both at the sky level have a huge gap between them. They can be regarded as a powerful race in the universe, but now they are all like scarecrows.

    When Wang Xuan slashed over with a knife, many big lions burst open. What kind of black gold soul, the most terrifying primordial spirit roaring filial piety, is useless at all.

    The Black Gold Lions family has tenacious vitality, but now a group of people will die suddenly if they are stabbed, and they are vulnerable to the human being who is much smaller than them.

    "Use the vortex of the time magic circle to save the black gold lion clan." Someone shouted that all the heavenly masters of the black gold lion clan should not die here.

    Because, according to their arrangement, this family is still very useful in the ultimate limit-breaking magic circle.

    Time is like waves undulating, intertwined into a circle of light, shrouding the black and gold lion family, and directly attracting them.

    Wang Xuan punched the gap in the city wall, which shattered it and collapsed a longer section of the city wall. He was halfway into the city and stood on the gap.

    The light of the fist cut through the void, and the light of the knife cut through the front. The so-called vortex of time was not stable, and it exploded several times in a row, and another group of big lions died tragically.

    However, he didn't just stare at this clan. The Skyhedgehog clan and the two-headed humans were also his targets. He always felt that this group of traitors was more vicious and vicious.

    Before the war, the three tribes provoked him many times, and now they have begun to determine the cause and effect.

    Poof!

    A huge snow-white hedgehog that was tens of thousands of feet tall was beheaded by him. This is the number one master of the heavenly hedgehog clan in the sky-level field, and his power cannot be stopped.

    "Everyone, kill him together!" A group of people from the Tianhog clan were impatient, and they asked the people from the four ashrams to fight together.

    "Let him in, attract him into the city!" However, among the 28 ministries, there was a high-level voice transmission secretly, even if he suffered a certain loss, he still wanted to trick Kong Xuan into stepping into the magic circle.

    Therefore, although they were rescued, they were half a beat too late, causing heavy losses to the Skyhogs.

    Each tribe has its own area, and the Skyhog tribe was startled and frightened, and just now they fought, and the ground here was blood red, with spikes and bone fragments everywhere.

    "kill!"

    The Hedgehog tribe was forced to desperately roared in unison, and then all arrows were fired, and the long snow-white thorns on their bodies all fell off automatically, and they shot out.

    Those long thorns became bigger and thicker, forming an arrow wheel in the void, as if the eyes of a supreme god opened.  The arrow wheel is quite terrifying, causing arrow holes to appear in the nearby meteorites and planets, and the invisible arrows are stirred up, which can penetrate all tangible objects in the starry sky.

    Nearby, some planets were not hit by arrows at all, but they were all riddled with holes, and then suddenly exploded.

    The huge arrow wheel came out, the void was full of holes, and the gap in the city wall collapsed, and the sky and the earth roared.

    However, all this

    None of these could withstand the light of Wang Xuan's fist. What he used was Kaitian Fist, the kind of supreme fist practiced by Cheng Hai.

    The direction of the fist light is like opening up the sky and the earth, the chaotic fog and the rules are entangled together, destructive, and spread towards the front.

    Wang Xuan's left fist became bigger, and the huge fist print surpassed the mountain. When he smashed the arrow wheel, it landed on the Tianhog clan.

    They are not withoutThe lasing of the Yuanshen Sword Meridian is also equivalent to the violent ups and downs of his spiritual thoughts, sweeping away the surrounding celestial masters, laying down a large number of corpses!

    "Damn it, use the ashes to limit him!"

    "No, by combining with the time magic circle and ruins array to build a space-time cage, I don't believe that he can't be locked, can't he be located where he is hiding?"

    In the Holy City of Tattoos, there are important people communicating secretly.

    After Wang Xuan swept away the nearby opponents, he disappeared from the spot again.

    From the outside world, someone raised questions.

    "Why do I feel that Kong Xuan took the initiative to enter the city to verify his own methods and see the power of various methods in the ultimate limit-breaking magic circle?"

    "Hiss, there is a high probability that this is the case!"

    People were moved, dared to confront the taboo magic circle, smashed to death, that's all, he is still trying?

    When Wang Xuan appeared again, everything was different again.

    The tide surged around him, it was the manifestation of the extraordinary sea of ??light, rising and falling.  On the other side of him, heavy black snow fell again, connecting to the boundless and dark universe.  The two are completely different, one is the rise of the supernatural, and the other is the demise of the supernatural.

    "Let the time magic circle and the ruin circle merge into one, so as to lock him up!" Someone shouted.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Wang Xuan used some tricks to make himself die in the lake, disappeared from here, and appeared in another direction of the tattoo holy city.

    The strange scene around him, the sea of ??extraordinary light rising and falling, suddenly broke the embankment, and collided with the scene on the other side of his body where the universe was extinguished and the sky was covered with black snow, and a violent big explosion occurred.

    With him as the center, many sky-level masters around him were impacted, and a large area of ??extraordinary masters was emptied, and a section of the city wall was broken down.

    "He is really verifying the various effects of the ultimate magic circle on himself." Someone from the outside said.

    "Do you want to leave the city? It's not that easy!" Someone shouted, and outside the city, a piece of ashes spread across the paper temple.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!

    In the center of the back city, someone cast a spell.

    Everything was silent, and the world seemed to be frozen. A strong man was using a special method. The crystal thread stretched and turned into a causal thread, entangled with Wang Xuan.

    This is quite terrifying. Someone at this level can disturb the causal line and lock to the opponent. Is this the method of the ultimate limit breaker in the dark?

    Wang Xuan turned around and swung the Daheitian Dao suddenly, and the light of the soul spread out along the body of the sword, cutting out with the light of the sword.

    He forcefully broke the line of cause and effect, and strode out of the holy city of tattoos.

    In the city, the lines of cause and effect are relatively dense and intertwined, like a holy silkworm spinning silk, expanding from the city to cover the starry sky.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 558 6 Level Breaking Array

    ,

    One person, one sword, Wang Xuan split open the holy city of tattoos, beheaded a group of heavenly masters, and stepped out of the city calmly.

    This scene shocked countless extraordinary people from all over the galaxy.

    That is a taboo circle that can check and balance the ultimate limit breaker, but he treats it as an ordinary city, and he enters and exits it very casually.

    "In the final stage, there seems to be a violent person in the city. It's different from the past. Could it be Chen Mu, the first limit breaker before the 7th century?"

    In the outside world, some strong people have noticed that the layers of silk threads in the final stage have actually materialized, and it takes Kong Xuan to slash with force to cut them off.

    If other extraordinary people make a move, Kong Xuan's supermatter and the light of Tao will be able to burn off the foreign objects and extinguish those magical attacks.

    The narrator of the shaking hands video platform said: "Kong Xuan is so brave, and now there is one person who can break through the posture of the sky-level area of ????the Four Daochang, what do you think of Senior Xuyan?"

    Xu Yan is a stranger, and he is a special guest. Comments by such experts are naturally authoritative, and at the same time, they have indeed attracted the attention of a large number of extraordinary people.

    "I don't think the magic circle that can check and balance the ultimate limit breaker is not that simple. From the historical record, neither the tattoo holy city nor the time magic circle have reached the expected level."

    Xu Yan opened his mouth, and then focused on Chen Mu, the first person before the 7th century, who seemed to have made a move just now. It was definitely not that simple, and should be extremely powerful.

    In the starry sky, Wang Xuan stood outside the city and swung his knives several times, cutting off all the causal lines that spread.

    In the city, there seems to be a silkworm emperor, spinning silk is cause and effect, quite weird and tyrannical, this should be the ultimate limit breaker making a move.

    However, the opponent did not attack, it was more of a defense, giving the tattooed holy city time to recover.

    The entire Grand Pass is swallowing super matter, and it is a little different. It seems to be resurrected and become a creature with its own life imprint.

    This feeling is like the experience when Wang Xuan was troubled by the pile of ashes 10 years ago, and he has been entangled with him for a long time, like a creature with a real spirit.

    "The magic circle has transformed into a form, and has consciousness?" Wang Xuan showed a strange look, staring at the front.

    Then, he looked to the other side, and the ashes prepared this time for the Paper Temple were also spinning. It was the evolution of the magic circle, and it became dangerous.

    "Everyone, there were a lot of casualties just now, don't hide it, let the true spirit of the magic circle recover." Someone in the tattoo holy city said secretly.

    "The magic circles that can check and balance the ultimate limit breaker are all psychic things, giving birth to will, but if they are completely revived and go all out to participate in the battle, once they are cut off, it is equivalent to being completely destroyed.  I know how many years it takes to re-cultivate the consciousness of the magic circle." Someone sighed, quite reluctant.

    "Brother Dao, I think you have put the cart before the horse. Why study the taboo circle, isn't it just to check and balance the ultimate limit breaker? Now that such an opponent appears, don't wait any longer?!"

    "It makes sense, I have fallen into a misunderstanding, and I have forgotten my original intention, then kill, kill Kong Xuan with all my strength!"

    In the city, the important figures of the four ashrams reached an agreement that the so-called taboo magic circle is for use, and it is normal to consume it, as long as it can suppress the opponent and kill it.

    The densely packed vortex of the time magic circle merged into one and became a hole of time, and separated from the city, spinning and floating alone.

    Around it, time is distorted, and the fragments of Dao Ze are like fish scales, and like the reflections of stars and moons in the water, smashed by waves, sparkling.

    It looks silver and soft, but it is extremely dangerous, and a true spirit was born in the hole of time.

    On the other side, Guixu's "Xuan Formation" evolved into a golden funnel, which was also turning, soundlessly, and the inner space was constantly being shredded, and the chaos was being broken down.

    This makes people gasp, this is the taboo magic circle of Guixu Dojo, which makes this kind of funnel almost melt everything, and a normal heaven-level extraordinary person will die if he enters it.

    On the other side, the pile of ashes is like a rebirth of a powerful person, forming a human form, where black mist is emitted, and all magic is extinguished, but all extraordinary people will be afraid.

    ?As for the holy city of tattoos, it is also different.

    Hazy and crystalline, it's fully textured and revived.

    No matter on the city wall or in the city, there are floating lines, which are like tattoos one after another, including the most famous picture of the old holy study room.

    In that room, there is a desk, a pen, ink and paper, a black seal, and two men, one standing and the other sitting there.

    Especially now, this picture has been revived, and the two old saintsThe magic flower of Taoism appears and interferes with the opponent's spiritual will in reverse.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's three powers were extremely terrifying, he smashed through the gate tower, and with a bang, Terry's whole body was split apart and completely shattered.

    There are many heaven-level masters in the Holy City of Tattoos, and now the group of people upstairs in the main city has all been shattered, leaving no one left, and their deaths are very miserable.

    This - breaking the city once made many people's scalps tingle.

    However, he also encountered a crisis, the human form was completely ashes, and there were also the funnel of returning to the ruins and the hole of time, which covered him at the same time, making him inevitable.  But this time, he didn't want to be completely entangled with the four ultimate magic circles to avoid being taken advantage of by others.

    Wang Xuan offered a picture, which was the primordial creature born at the time of Lu Po. He suspected that it was a formation map. He had been groping for these years, but he hadn't analyzed the essence yet.

    Now, he used it to protect his body, rotated on his head, and directly collided with the three magic circles.

    boom!

    After the ashes of the human figure covered the picture, the dust filled the sky, but it did not extinguish the magic.

    The funnel of returning to the ruins and the hole of time are slightly connected to each other, and they are suppressed together.

    Wang Xuan has a deep heart and pushes this picture. Although it has not fully recovered, it has not evolved into the pattern that illuminates the starry sky, etc., relying only on its body, with a trace of texture, it still blocks the two magic circles!

    Boom!

    The golden funnel roared and shook violently.

    Then, the time hole was swept by that picture, as if drunk, the time vortex was a little disordered.

    Wang Xuan activated the formation map again, and the map rotated with two bangs, in exchange for the funnel of returning to the ruins and the entirety of time being shaken¡ªalong the way, the planets disintegrated, and giants thousands of miles long flew together to form old bones and burst into flames  : The two forbidden magic circles were blown away by a picture of the formation.

    Wang Xuan is very satisfied with this result, it is "neither strong nor weak", just right.

    If he explores thoroughly and shows the background of this picture 6, and defeats the opponent's taboo circle here, then the problem will be big.

    Once this is the case, it is estimated that it will attract the eyes of the supreme beings.

    The current performance of the formation diagram is in line with his current needs.

    "Hiss, Kong Xuan is actually wearing the ultimate limit-breaking array, and it seems that his background is terrifying, and he shook open three taboo arrays in a row, which is terrible!"

    The outside world was shocked.

    "It's a primordial sacred object, and it's the rarest in the legend. It's an array that can't be found. It's more valuable than other holy objects, and it's extremely powerful!"

    "The killing array diagram of the ultimate limit breaker is equivalent to the taboo array that the major true saints have exhausted their efforts to study. It is a bit against the sky!"

    From the outside world, ordinary extraordinary people exclaimed first, and then the strangers were all moved.

    In fact, the birth of the array map had a far greater impact than Wang Xuan imagined. The ultimate killing array map that broke the limit five times is a treasure that many extraordinary people dream of!

    At the same time, people are guessing how many primordial sacred objects Kong Xuan has?  When he was in hell, he had already shown a different kind of exclusive sacred object.  This map should not have been born by himself, but it was most likely obtained from other places, such as the birthplace of mythology, where sacred objects are occasionally born.

    ? When the outside world was restless and many people were talking about it, Wang Xuan once again

    Do it, there is nothing to say now, what four taboo magic circles he will use, the ones from before the 7th century

 Text New Chapter Chapter 559 Killing the Old Saint

    ,

    Above Wang Xuan's head, a formation with dao patterns slowly rotated.

    The formation diagram looks calm and not dazzling, but no one dares to underestimate it. A diagram that shakes open the taboo formation in succession has caused an uproar in the outside world.

    ?There are gossip reports that many years ago, Kong Xuan sold a sacred object to a Sansheng disciple outside the 36th Chongtian.

    Now that this scene appears, it seems to be confirming something.

    All kinds of signs show that Wang Xuan really has no shortage of holy objects!

    His deal with Hanging Ridge has not been leaked so far, and the confidentiality measures are quite in place, but there is a rumor about his "business" with another person.

    "He took out a nest of holy things to drink. What kind of dragon shit luck did he have? He is willing to sell this kind of holy things. Any one of them will make people jealous. It's a big deal. He actually sells it to outsiders"

    In the outside world, no one is jealous and jealous. It must be a sacred object that cannot be born by those who have broken the limit five times. In addition, occasionally one or two such rare treasures can be "produced" from such a special city as the birthplace of the myth. Who wouldn't want it?

    Whether it is a place outside the world.  Or the heirs and successors of those supreme existences outside the 36th heaven, which may not necessarily be owned.

    In people's heated discussions, after all kinds of information are combined, it is said that the array map is the rarest item among the sacred objects of the Yuan Dynasty, and it is regarded as the most dazzling pearl in the crown!

    "Original sacred objects, even Cheng Dao, the 5-time leader of the Tattoo Palace, and the late 5-time Ban Tai, etc., were not able to accompany them. Now, some people don't cherish them and trade them directly. I  I want one too, I can sell it to Jinmenting and exchange it with him.¡±

    "Don't dream. It's a treasure with a very high growth limit. In the future, some primordial sacred objects can be turned into prohibited items, which you and I can't afford,"

    Looking at the comments on Chaofan's website, Fudao Niu was so happy that he really wanted to shout: I have two pieces for Mavericks!  One was accompanied by myself, and the other was a gift from others!

    At this time, the mechanical bear is also very happy, playing with his sacred object - the mini battleship,

    Leng Mei, Chen Yongjie, Zhang Daoling, and Yaozhu all have feelings in their hearts, and they have all been given one.

    Wang Xuan protected his body with an array map, held a big black sword, and walked towards the holy city of tattoos. This time, he will not stop unless he kills the head.

    Many people are in this city, which is suitable for shelter and defense, and they are all Wang Xuan's pig hunting targets.

    "Everyone, what are you waiting for, the four avenues have come out together, and the consciousness of the taboo circle has been activated, can't you get the ultimate limit breaking?"

    "Don't forget, we also have the ultimate limit breaker here, don't hesitate, don't hesitate, go all out and kill him immediately!"

    In the dark, the people in the four ashrams communicated with each other spiritually and communicated quickly. They felt the seriousness of the situation and could not wait any longer.

    Even if they need to pay a high price, they still have to go shopping to get rid of Kong Xuan!

    The ashes boiled away, turned into a huge figure, extinguished all magic, and brought the extraordinary winter, which continued to expand and squeezed the starry sky.

    When it opened its mouth, pieces of limit stones and planets were swallowed in, and the ashes coexisted with the dust, and it blasted towards Wang Xuan. If this kind of thing gets on it, it will invalidate the spells of supernatural beings.

    The outside world, the best of all supernatural beings have heard of it, and they are deeply afraid of that kind of ashes.

    Unless it is Wang Xuan's Lu-breaking real body, even his Hunyuan Shenmu body will be affected. Last time he used brute force to smash the ashes to pieces.

    It's not just him, the Funnel of Return to Ruins and the Hole of Time are all buzzing, not too close to Huiji, if they interfere with each other, the fun will be great.

    Wang Xuan didn't stop, his head was spinning around, and a terrifying vortex of dao rhyme flowed out, smashing the huge hand of ashes and blocking it high in the air.

    ?The formation map was shaken again and again, so that the huge ashes were exhausted, and every effort failed. It couldn't extinguish Wang Xuan's spell, and it couldn't get close to here.

    During this process, Wang Xuan controlled the fire, and did not dig deeper into the deeper power of the array. This time is "just right".

    Directed by his long knife, the rays of light twinkled billions of times, and there was a swipe, it was so dazzling that the sea of ??stars in the universe seemed to be cut off

    In the end, he spit towards the holy city of stinging.

    Ahead, that city has already become a vast ocean of Dao rhyme, with countless textures intertwined, locusts and divine light soaring into the sky, and many of the 28 masters are here.

    "Blessed by all races, the heart city, the holy city, the inscription patterns are fully displayed, and all dharmas are unfolded!"

    The people in the Tattoo Palace are also impatient, Kong Xuan mainly attacked them, there is no room for reservation, and he fully demonstrated the greatest power of the city.

    ? The dojo is called Tattoos, the largestcut!

    The gorgeous light went away with that slash.  But Wang Xuan's own place, on the contrary, gradually became dark.

    Outside, the three purple taboo magic circles hit the void, and Kong Xuan was no longer there.

    A ripple appeared, soft, hazy, seemingly gentle, but everywhere, sweeping towards the old holy study room in the city,

    Along the way, all kinds of buildings were exploding, including the black seal, which was split into two pieces by the rippling light.

    Then in the picture scroll, the two old saints who are standing and sitting, both of them moved, their eyes glowed, as if they wanted to look through the void and find their opponents in the mist.

    Moreover, they all reached out, blasting fist lights, palm prints, and releasing unknown spells from their bodies.

    Boom

    That is the roar of Tao.

    Once Ripple was cut, it was still as strong as before. It was not blocked. In the Tian-level city, even the picture of the old sage's study room could not stop Wang Xuan's mace.  , like a spurt of blood.

    The scalps of everyone in the Tattoo Palace were numb, like an electric shock, the rustling flow made them tremble, and the people outside were also shocked, including the black seal, which was also split into two pieces by the rippling light  .

    Then there are the two old saints standing and sitting in the picture scroll.  Both of them moved and their eyes glowed, as if they were looking through the void to find their opponent in the mist.

    Moreover, they all reached out, blasting fist lights, palm prints, and releasing unknown spells from their bodies.

    Boom!

    It was the roar of the Tao.  But once Lianyi was cut, it was still as strong as before, and it was not blocked. In the sky-level city, even the old saint's study room map could not stop Wang Xuan's trump card. The figures of the two old saints were cut off, Dao Yun  Splattered like a spurt of blood.

    The scalps of everyone in the tattoo palace were numb, as if they had been electrified, and the rustling flow made them tremble.

    The outsiders were also shocked, the Old Sage lost to Kong Xuan in the Heavenly Territory City!

    Two bang bangs, the real sound came from the surrounding area, and the two figures were blown away by the ripples.

    Then, the entire divine map intertwined with heaven-level Taoist rhymes exploded and turned into flying ash.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 560 Who will fight

    ,

    The holy city of tattoos is broken!

    Not only that, the world-renowned picture of the old holy study room was also shattered by the ripples of light.

    Although this picture is not an "authentic work", it is just the transformation of the heavenly Taoism, but the two old saints were killed in full view, which still shocked the world.

    For a while, the starry sky was quiet, and there was a brief silence.

    All parties were stunned. Kong Xuan's "brave" is not enough to describe it, and he pierced through the taboo circle by himself.

    Could it be said that in a same-level battle, he could kill two old saints in a row?

    Then, there was the sound of landslides and tsunamis in the sea of ??stars, and extraordinary people everywhere couldn't sit still.

    "Kong Xuan, well-deserved reputation!" A stranger sighed.

    "After all, he is the ultimate limit breaker. He is already synonymous with undefeated among his peers, and his record is destined to be extremely dazzling."

    Correspondingly, in the other world, the people in the four major ashrams have all lost their voices.  Especially the people in the tattoo palace felt a little chilly.

    If the city is broken, what will the people in that city do?  The heavenly elite among the 28 films are all concentrated there!

    When thinking of the next situation, they shudder.

    "Don't worry, there are still three taboo magic circles, and the ultimate limit breaker, Chenmu, in order to save themselves, they should go shopping!" Someone whispered.

    However, the scene where Kong Xuan tattooed the holy city with a knife, and the ripples smashed the old saint, left an indelible impression on them.

    These people always feel that today's Kong Xuan is invincible in the field of heaven.

    He seems to be one or two more powerful than the ultimate limit breaker recorded in the past.

    There are countless commentators all over the starry sky.

    "It's so fierce, even in my heyday, the most glorious moment of my life. If I were to fight Kong Xuan decisively, I probably wouldn't be able to stop him from punching me!"

    "Smelly shameless, you can't even block my punch, and I can't even block the punch of the three-time limit breaker!"

    "No problem!"

    ? On the major video platforms, there are a large number of comments, which are really overwhelming. In people's impression, any person or thing with the word "holy" is invincible.

    And what did they see now?  A rippling light from Kong Xuan flew out, cutting off the Dao Yun figures of the two old saints who had clearly recovered.

    With such a fighting power and such explosive power, it is hard for them to imagine that there is anyone else in the same level who can compete with them.

    "God Kong, please accept my pious belief. From now on, I will follow your footsteps, pursue your figure, and climb bravely on the road of repair. Until one day, I hope, I can see the same scenery with you,  You and I are saints."

    "Wake up upstairs, he hasn't been discharged from the hospital yet, it's time to take medicine. Also, people from the Tattoo Palace chased after him along the network cable!"

    When all parties were discussing hotly and everyone in the world was discussing, those acquaintances of Wang Xuan were also very excited, and they were all chatting on their own lines.

    Whether it is Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, or Chen Yongjie and Zhong Cheng, they all have very deep feelings. In another universe, Wang Xuan can still overwhelm his contemporaries. This kind of light cannot be hidden even if he wants to hide it  live.

    "Hey, I'm no longer his opponent. In the Dojo of Chongxiao Temple, Sword Fairy held Yingzi's chin and unconsciously drew circles on the ground with the fairy sword in her hand."

    The busiest business is Fudaoniu. It is "warning" with people, and the location is the largest Kuaiyin platform on the supernet. A group of opponents are from the four major Daochang.

    In the end, Niu Bu spoke harshly. It said that even if it called itself number one in the world, it was meaningless. If it refused to accept it, it would enter the bloody battlefield, and it would beat them one hundred at a time!

    Even, it invited people to be fair, and invited those people to fight with them and enter the Death Star Sea together.

    In the end, the group of people were still discouraged, and they really didn't dare to confront the 5-level cow, for fear of being killed by it, it was indeed not an opponent.

    "In a duel at the same level, if you don't use the taboo circle, why do you need my lord Kong Xuan to take action? Maverick, I alone can suppress all of you. If it is one-on-one, I dare to look down on the four sects, who can compete with you?"  I fight?"

    Later, when the Four Daoist Temples were silent, Fu Daoniu trembled instead, challenging the Four Teachings.

    A group of people are pissed off

    Well, I can't wait to let it go, Kong Xuan just let it go, even his mount has turned into a monster, threatening to sweep them away in the same level battle.

    But if you calculate it carefully, in the same field, it seems that no one can suppress it. Cheng Dao, the 5-break powerhouse who is still alive in the tattoo palace, has long been defeated by this cow, and it is the big one.  The "old master" was spared to a degree.

    Everyone is depressed, if you don't invite foreign aid, the generation of the Four Daochang really can't do anything 5?The middle followed by falling apart.

    The silk skyrockets, and the causal line expands outward along the time hole, covering the starry sky, which looks really extraordinary.  Vaguely, the sound of flapping wings came from the light cocoon behind everyone.

    ? At the same moment, the human figure was boiling with ashes. It seemed to be desperately trying to block Wang Xuan with all its strength, and the golden funnel of Guixu Dojo was hanging upside down, and then swooped down to envelop Wang Xuan.

    "Does it make sense? If that's the case, let's destroy it for a while!" Wang Xuan said, and he shook the golden funnel out with the formation on his head.

    Then, he tried his best to interpret his Dharma, and the sea of ??extraordinary light appeared, and the waves hit the sky, rushing to one piece after another of the decaying universe, bringing about the revival of mythology and the rise of the extraordinary.

    And he himself stood in the middle of the sea, turning with the whirlpool of the avenue and the hidden reef.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan drew out his saber, and with this extraordinary scene of a sea of ??light, it collided with the ashes of the human figure. With a single strike, the supernatural prospered, and the light of the saber and the waves submerged the ashes.

    The so-called extinguishing magic of the Paper Temple, which can check and balance the magic circle of the ultimate limit breaker, is a bit out of order now.

    The Dharma and Dao performed by the person on the opposite side are just the opposite of Huijin, and they are mutually restraining. On one side, the sea of ??extraordinary light surges, while on the other side, Huijin naturally becomes dim and powerless.

    Boom!  boom!  boom¡­¡­

    Wang Xuan made 15 dollars in one go!

    He brought an extraordinary revival, a mystical and radiant wonder of the world, every blade of light reflected a boundless sea of ??light, and the ashes of the chopping were all exploding and shattering.

    His super divine sense was automatically triggered.  After that, the entire human figure was completely disintegrated by him, completely disintegrated, and there was a long and mournful howl, and the consciousness of the magic circle was shattered!

    Another taboo circle was destroyed.

    During this process, the funnel of returning to the ruins and the hole of time were all bursting with endless light, and they all came to kill Wang Xuan, trying to stop him from killing the human form, but it was too late.

    The formation above Wang Xuan's head blocked the two magic formations with one against two.  At this moment, nothing can stop his footsteps. The big black sky knife in his hand, and the starry sky covered are trembling and shaking.

    The formation is facing the magic formation, and at the same time, his sword is also attacking, cutting forward, intending to kill all 28 people, as well as the black gold lion, the hedgehog and other foreign tribes.

    Ripples appeared in the void, and accompanied by the sound of flapping wings, a large cocoon broke free from the vortex of time and space in front of the remaining dao lines of the shattered holy city, and truly appeared.

    Then, the cocoon broke, and a person rushed out from inside. The fist light brought countless causal lines, and blasted at Wang Xuan. In an instant, there were thousands of punches, illuminating the deep space of the universe!

    Super matter is boiling, and the rules are extremely terrifying!

    "Brother Chenmu, you have finally done it!" Tian Zhao said not far away, with a happy face, with the first limit breaker 7 centuries ago, everything is still possible.

    Wang Xuan has no fear, and has no intention of talking to this person, just kill him!

    With the long knife across the sky, he slashed directly, shattering thousands of punches and shattering all causal lines.

    At the same time, his body almost disappeared, and the fog was expanding.  But he didn't leave the real world completely, and used the Hengzi formula, which is the killer weapon he has been researching recently.

    Of course, this is the most immature of "Never Die"

    A killer move.

    After Wang Xuanheng's tactic was activated, a piece of light that was so eternal that it made people feel that it was eternally silent suddenly enveloped the past.

    Chen Mu is indeed very powerful, sensing the danger in advance, and disappearing from the spot.

    Wang Xuan is not proficient in using this kind of killer weapon, and he is still in the process of perfecting it. He realized that he missed the morning and evening.

    With a sound of swiping, he temporarily changed his course, aimed at Tian Zhao who was in the distance, and went towards this person.

    It is rumored that Tianzhao is the ultimate limit breaker, extremely powerful!  The constant and slightly silent light covered Tianzhao

    Everything was so sudden that he couldn't avoid it.  "Ah" He growled, unable to move, struggling hard, with veins appearing on his face.

    However, everything was constant there, and he moved with difficulty, but he couldn't break free in the first place.

    Chi!

    Wang Xuan waved the knife indifferently, and with a bang, Tian Zhao's body was chopped off!.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 561 World Attention

    With a wave of Wang Xuan's hand, the Daheitian sword flew across the sky.

    That area is full of flesh and blood, as strong as Tianzhao, famous in ancient times, and has not been forgotten for centuries, such a limit-breaker was cut open with a single knife!

    ? In Tattoo Palace, Paper Temple and other places, many transcendental beings all felt their scalps go numb, and the cold air poured in from their sweat pores, making their bodies icy cold.

    The starry sky is also deadly silent, what kind of power is this, it cuts to the extreme with one blow?

    However, a sharp-eyed person noticed an abnormality, and in the shattered blood mist, Tuan Yuanshen stared at the shallow skull, very miserable, and escaped from the constant area in a flash.

    "Well, it is really immature. The Hengzi Jue has flaws, and there is still a lot of room for improvement." Wang Xuan nodded and muttered to himself, reflecting on this move.

    Of course, he discovered Tianzhao Yuanshen escaped in the first place. At the last moment before he died, the other party struggled to get out. He looked at the other party's injuries and reflected on the shortcomings of this wonderful method.

    "If it's really a knife cut, it will give you a happy time, and it will be cheaper for you." Wang Xuan added.

    All parties heard it, and immediately felt an invisible oppression, and felt that Kong Xuan was like an invincible big devil.

    Especially Tian Zhao, who was slashed by this knife, became unsteady, and an unspeakable fear surged in his heart. He became a stranger before the 4th century.

    What's more, he broke through all the way, and he has always remained in the realm of extreme breakthrough in many great realms. His true talent is extraordinary, and he surpassed a great era.

    Now, he has been reborn and returned from the world behind the wonders of the dusk. As he himself said, there are always strong people who will not die and will not die.

    Tian Zhao has great ambitions, and wants to break the shackles in this era and become a true saint. Moreover, he is on the road of a late bloomer, hoping to make up for "regrets" and become the ultimate limit-breaker in every realm!

    If he enters the realm of the true saint with the ultimate body, then his path will be bright in the future, and he is destined to be extremely powerful!

    The reality is very cruel. Today, Kong Xuan's knife cut across him awakened his dream and cut off most of his confidence, making him feel as if he had been splashed with cold water.

    This is the second time he is walking this realm, this extraordinary road. He has gone back to life once, but he can't stop the future generations.

    Even in ancient times, in the most difficult years he experienced, he had never been hit like this, and in the end he died at the hands of a higher-level powerhouse in the bloody turmoil.

    Experts from all walks of life in the outside world are silent, because for them, they also have to reflect, and even those who break the limit of the extreme way are almost killed by a single blow.

    If it is a confrontation at the same level, what will happen if they go up instead?

    "It's scary, is Kong Xuan, the ultimate limit breaker, unstoppable? Or is he a little special, maybe he is the number one person in the same field for several centuries?!"

    This is not what someone else said, but a guest invited by the Shaking Hands platform¡ªan imaginary alien, he talked to himself unconsciously.

    Such an evaluation is quite high.

    "Don't rush to conclusions, there is an ultimate limit breaker on the scene, who will soon confront, and will test Kong Xuan's true 'quality'."  "Another celebrity said.

    Right now, there is no need for the platform to promote it, and the people who watch the battle will pull people on their own. This level of duel is hard to come by once in many eras!

    Because, one or two eras may not be able to appear an ultimate limit breaker.

    This battle has attracted worldwide attention.

    Countless transcendental beings from all over the Xinghai, from all races, from all the Daoist traditions, etc. have logged into the Transcendent network, and countless eyes are focused on the scene.

    "The battle hasn't started yet. As an outsider, an ordinary spectator, why did I get nervous first?"

    This is the feeling of many people, and they are reflecting on it, because they are looking forward to it and can't wait to see the result, but they are afraid that it will not meet their expectations.

    ?Many people in the outside world hope that Kong Xuan will win a big victory, while the transcendents of the Four Daoist Fields hope that Chen Mu, the first limit breaker before the 7th century, will kill Kong Xuan!

    Sea of ??Dead Stars, Heavenly Battlefield, and the remaining Dao patterns of the Holy City of Tattoos are intertwined. The 28 people felt the winter-like coldness. Although there was only one person on the opposite side, it brought them a great sense of oppression.

    One person shocked 28 departments of the Four Religions!

    However, what reassured them a little later was that Chen Mu's twins had successfully merged into one, and that he was coming from a distance and hadn't disappeared.

    Chen Mu looks very young, with long black hair, a handsome face, and a tall and straight body, no matter how she looks at it, she is perfect.

    He is wearing an armor made of Hunyuan Mithril. His whole body is silvery white and shiny, and his black hair is crystal clear, dancing in the rhyme of Dao. He seems to be the most brilliant?I also got the Golden Cicada Sutra, which involves the field of fate, and it is a complete orthodoxy left by the supreme being.  Chen Mu wants to use the two classics as wings to make the twins become the ultimate limit-breakers, and then unite as one, wanting to break into the unprecedented six-break realm!  "

    The words of Chang Sheng, the immortal viewer, naturally caused a huge commotion.

    People have a new understanding of Twilight, who is far stronger than they imagined.

    "So, even the ultimate limit breaker, he has to be careful when he encounters morning and evening, otherwise he may get angry!" Chang Sheng said.

    On the battlefield, Wang Xuan was amazed that this Chenmu was indeed very strong, even though what he was dispatching now was only the muddy body of the Hunyuan God, not the real body, but it was still considered as the ceiling of the same level in the present world, but this Chenmu blocked it, and could fight  He fought back and forth.

    In the eyes of outsiders, this was an earth-shattering duel. The two moved at extreme speed, crossed the sea of ??stars, and swept all over the place. As long as meteorites and planets were hit by them, they would explode into painful fans.

    The two were entangled, fighting fiercely, passing through a star, and in an instant, the star was quickly extinguished.

    Buzz!

    During the fierce battle, a pair of wings stretched out from the back of Chen Mu, which was extraordinarily sacred, directly illuminating the cold and dark universe!

    After breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly, he actually grew a pair of bright regular wings.

    Chenmu's wings vibrated lightly, and a dazzling light burst out, as if the line of cause and effect communicated with the line of fate, resonated, and locked to Wang Xuan.

    At this moment, Qiang Ru Wang Xuan frowned, feeling a more dangerous atmosphere.

    However, he is still calm, because his trump card is not too small, and he can deal with it.

    The mist emerged, but Wang Xuan did not disappear, still standing in the present world.

    However, he evoked a deadly force, the black light flowed, and the darkness expanded. With a swipe of his right hand, he slashed out.

    Wang Xuan himself has become bright here, but on the other side, everything in the outside world has dimmed!

    With a bang, he used the power of death to collide with the endless lines vibrating from the opponent's wings.

    In an instant, blood splattered in the starry sky!

    Read for freeco

 Text New Chapter Chapter 562 Ultimate Showdown

    The cold and dark void of the great universe was cut open, smooth and dead, like a section of fate, the Dao patterns were scattered, like the latitude and longitude of cause and effect were collapsing, everything seemed to come to an end, and the extraordinary world seemed to be coming to an end.

    Wang Xuan smashed a meteorite with a diameter of thousands of miles behind him, his body shook, and the lingering rhyme of the death formula reverberated, extinguishing all dharmas, and breaking the entanglement of cause and effect and fate.

    His right hand holding the knife was bleeding, and the phalanx was exposed, and the blood was shining brightly, illuminating the darkness.

    In the distance, behind Chen Mu, a pair of sacred wings that shattered the starry sky are now tattered and almost torn apart. The flesh and blood of fate and the tendons of cause and effect on the wings are all shattered and bloody.

    The collision between the two was extremely dangerous and exceeded everyone's expectations.

    With the two of them as the center, the ancient battlefield in the area of ??the Dead Star Sea, the original remaining spaceship wreckage, meteorites, tens of thousands of li long giant beast corpses, etc., all disintegrated, and were smashed into a universe by the shock wave of the two duels.  dust.

    Wang Xuan was very surprised that someone blocked his death formula and did not die.

    At the last moment, fate and cause and effect were entangled, and he rushed towards him. He shook the knife several times and swung the remaining power of the death formula before he could completely kill it.

    His bleeding right hand, with light, in this extinguished dead universe, is like a lighthouse in the fog of the deep sea. The dripping blood flows backwards, and the wound on his hand heals.

    On the opposite side, Chen Mu frowned deeply.

    Just now, he used fate and karma as wings, and launched an earth-shattering lore. Time and space were shattered, but he just chopped off the opponent's right hand?

    Everything has a cause and effect, and is covered by fate. Chen Mu majors in the two supreme methods, fighting at the same level, nothing is indestructible, and no one is invincible!

    In the era when he roamed the sky and the earth, no opponent could block this blow.

    However, Kong Xuan resisted, and the injury was lighter than him!

    He fluttered his wings lightly, his broken wings glowed, and the scarlet blood that splashed out flowed back, and he also recovered.

    "The road to double ultimates failed, and karma and fate cannot be superimposed. In the end the gain outweighs the loss, wasting time." Chen Mu opened his mouth and broke the silence. He was introspecting, and he also had boundless regrets.

    Outside, all parties are in a trance.

    The two ultimate limit breakers finally had a decisive battle. When they blasted together just now, all the spectators were nervous, as if they were on the battlefield.

    The high-definition live broadcast showed the real scene of the war.

    It's a pity that at the last moment, fate and cause and effect are entangled, and after colliding with Kong Xuan's thaumaturgy, I can't see anything, only the dazzling light flooding the screen, which is the boiling Tao rhyme passing by.

    Is this the ultimate limit breaker?  One person is enough to instantly kill other geniuses at the same level, and the combat power is too strong, irresistible, and invincible.

    "After all, such a person may not appear in one or two eras." Someone sighed, if they went up, they would die suddenly on the spot.

    ? Even if they are aliens, they are all staring at the screen in a daze, and let them return to their youth. If you really want to face that kind of person, it is obviously not enough to kill.

    ? As powerful as Chen Mu, the first limit-breaking genius before the 7th century, well-known in history, is still regarded as an epic legendary figure, even he can't suppress Kong Xuan.

    Moreover, it seems that he was injured more seriously.  This caused a great shock in the outside world, and caused huge waves in the hearts of the relevant parties. Now everyone in Xinghai is paying attention to this battle.

    Immortal World, Heaven Beyond Heaven, Land Beyond the World, and 36 Heavens are no exception. From the disciples of the Alien Dojo to the disciples of the Supreme Beings, they are all watching quietly.

    Prior to this, many people expected that Chenmu would probably take the initiative and gain the upper hand. After all, he was the ultimate limit breaker back then and had set foot in the realm of aliens.

    "Kong Xuan, is there no one to check and balance?"

    This result exceeded the expectations of the Four Great True Sages, making them all frown.

    However, the battle has just begun, and this is only the first collision, so it can't explain anything yet.

    Soon, in the bloody battlefield, the atmosphere became more dignified. The hole of time and the loophole of returning to the ruins, one silver and one gold, two taboo magic circles came out together, resonating, slightly

    We blended slightly, and flew towards Wang Xuan together.

    However, he was very calm and didn't care. The formations above his head flew up to meet them, blocking the township-level magic circles of the two ashrams.

    ?In the distance, the 28 members of the Four Religions all moved. There was no point in running away or retreating at this moment. They could not leave this battlefield.

    In the original bloody battle, the final result was to kill one side as the main purpose.

    Silently, they are moving, far awayStanding in the mist, he decided to send the prisoner on his way. He himself was extinguished here, but a brilliant light spread out.

    "I can't see you, but I can feel it. Price is in that void, beyond the world? But as long as I'm strong enough, I can lock you up with a causal line and pull you out!"

    The prisoner roared in the morning and evening, the whole big net glowed, and the vast causal lines surged, giving people a sense of intensive phobia, boundless.

    The two had a real peak duel.

    This is the highest mystery of the Silkworm Emperor Sutra, and it is the strongest trump card in the entire scripture.

    With a bang, the light cut out of the mist clashed with the Silkworm Emperor Karma Net, everything collapsed here, and the sea of ??time was roaring, going away.

    The entire karma net exploded and burned. The karma silkworms in the net struggled, resisted, looked into the depths of the mist, and said, "Are you there? The road to double ultimates, to get rid of the dead situation here, and to truly resurrect  , I'm only one step away!"

    In the continuous dazzling light and the continuous big collisions, the half-human, half-silkworm creature disintegrated and was crushed and exploded.

    There is nothing left here.

    In the distance, half of the mithril armor on Chen Mu's body was shattered, and his left half was stained with blood, and then exploded.

    Read for freeco

 Main text Chapter 563: 6 Breaking the Destiny Cicada?

    Alone intimidated several great eras, the first limit breaker before the 7th century-Chen Mu, the left half of his body was broken with the mithril armor, and blood spattered the starry sky.

    The picture freezes here, shocking everyone outside.

    This is the ultimate limit breaker of two different eras. After the first real fire, the terrible result of the peak collision, morning and evening fell to the disadvantage and was seriously injured.

    Outside, many people held their breath.

    Especially the people in the Four Great True Sages, their hearts are constantly sinking.

    If Chen Mu is defeated, there really will be no transcendent in the sky-level domain that can check and balance Kong Xuan.

    The narrator of the Kuaiyin platform immediately contacted Chang Sheng, the master of the Temple of Immortality, a former sage who stayed in the field of aliens in the 6th era. This ancient existence has personally experienced the bright age of morning and twilight.

    "Chang Lao, what do you think?"

    Chang Sheng was still only connected by voice, and was silent for a moment on the side of the Chaofan communicator, and finally sighed softly: "What can I say?  It¡¯s hard to even see his back.¡±

    ?The old man, the master, is a little absent-minded now. Going back to the 7th era, morning and evening overwhelmed all the arrogance, and even a certain existence who later became a true saint was once his defeat.

    Chang Sheng, an alien who has lived in the 6th century, admires a person so much, but Chen Mu is obviously at a disadvantage in the duel with Kong Xuan, which naturally leads to countless topics.

    In the sea of ??dead stars, Chen Mu dragged his wounded body, trying to raise his head, his eyes still had light, and his fighting spirit was extremely strong, burning like a flame!

    Chen Mu, the prisoner in the karma silkworm net, was killed, and he was also half broken. However, the karma silkworm scripture belongs to the highest inheritance, and the emphasis is on dying once and being strong once. As long as he is not completely wiped out, he still has a chance.

    Of course, there is a price to pay. The key word in the name Karma Silkworm is Karma. If you plant the cause of immortality today, you will have to pay back the "fruit" in the future.

    He had a premonition that this resurrection was like a short life bubble, where it would come from and where it would go back to.

    He came from the kingdom of the dead, and his final destination is still a prisoner, or he will die forever, rotten to death in the causal silkworm net.

    The man in the net just now is the true manifestation and harbinger of the future.

    "There is only one way, the karma silkworm and the fate cicada, which can make me transform again. When I am strong enough, I can break through the karma net and break through the curtain of fate, so that I can truly be resurrected and be free."

    Outside his body, the light was blazing, and the wound healed instantly. Behind him, a half-human, half-silkworm creature spun silk and turned into endless dao rhyme, sinking into his body.

    "The prisoner was killed, and I seem to have been relieved for a short time!" Chen Mu spoke, his whole body glowing, and the silkworm shadow completely transformed into a human form, merging with him into one.

    That was the Taoist rhyme of the prisoner just now, and not a single drop was wasted.

    "These dao rhymes are good." Wang Xuan said.

    He didn't rush to make a move, he grasped the rhythm of this battle, and the current battle situation is just right!

    The 28 Departments of the Four Religions are approaching silently, hoping to give Chen Mu more time to comprehend. He seems to have comprehended something on the battlefield.

    The Cave of Time and the Funnel of Returning to the Ruins all flew over, and collided with Wang Xuan's 6-shattering formation diagram, stirring up a very frightening Dao pattern storm.

    "Clang!"

    After Chen Mu closed his eyes for a short while, he opened them, and there was a golden cicada's brilliant figure in his eyes, and the golden wings loomed behind him, and then there was a piercing flapping sound.

    Then, a cicada chirped, incomparably high-pitched, shaking people's primordial spirit, and just this chirping seemed to hold a person's fate.

    Then, the second cicada chirped, and the sky of fate seemed to be covered, and all creatures in the world, including the extraordinary, were also covered by fate.

    Unless one escapes into the Land of Eternal Silence, there will be no cause and effect, no destiny, and naturally no myth.

    When the third cicada sounded, even Wang Xuan was affected, and his soul fluctuated a little, as if there was an invisible big hand trying to grasp his fate and grab it.

    This is quite scary!

    In this bloody battlefield, there are 28 members of the Four Religions, and all the extraordinary

    Standing still on the spot, unable to move, he seemed to lose himself in the sound of cicadas, his soul was knocked out of his body, and he fell into a coma.

    In the outside world, when people saw this scene, they all paled in horror. Chen Mu's methods were too terrifying. Having practiced the Destiny Cicada Sutra to this point, it could kill all opponents in the Heavenly Level Domain, and it would sweep across a large area, destroying everything!

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the ultimate limit breaker, Fei E, who also came out of the wonderland at dusk, let out a low growl.

    Chen Mu realized what?A strange sacred object, trying to capture it in the mist beyond the real world.

    In the mist, an extremely fierce conflict broke out. Chen Mu's body flew out, torn and tattered, and he lost his fighting power.

    Then, when he looked around here, he was a little surprised.

    In particular, his sense of causal line, as well as the eye of destiny, are far beyond the perception of ordinary people, and he found that there seemed to be a pair of eyes in the deepest part of the fog, looking at him.

    He turned abruptly and looked into the fog.  In fact, the other party didn't hide it at all, and didn't carry his back.

    That's Wang Xuan's real body!

    "How is it possible, he still has a body? He has a double ultimate limit-breaking body?!" Chen Mu was shocked and stunned. The direction he was striving for, the path he wanted to take, someone was already standing in front of him?

    Wang Xuan's pupils constricted, and he was even more restless than Chen Mu.

    For the first time on the holy object, he felt vague consciousness fluctuations, and the silkworms and cicadas were emitting faint dao rhyme ripples, as if they were trying to communicate with him!

    Wang Xuan's complexion became incomparably dignified. There really was such a day when the primordial sacred object changed? This kind of thing actually happened, and its impact was too great!

    Read for freeco

 Main Text Chapter 564 Something Big Has Happened

    A long time ago, Wang Xuan doubted the origin of the sacred objects of Yuan Dynasty. They were rare and worth as much as "the city", so they could be called treasure-level strange objects.

    Of course, that kind of "city" refers to the city where the supreme being lives.

    However, sacred objects have no roots, and their origins cannot be traced back. Only Tianzong characters can be born when the real immortal 5 is broken, which is beyond words!

    Wang Xuan's worry came true, the sacred object unexpectedly changed, and there was a fluctuation of consciousness?  His heart sank immediately.

    Does every holy object have a mysterious origin?

    In the end, can they all survive?  Thinking carefully about the horror makes people shudder!

    Because every 5-breaking wizard has the potential to become the top existence of the pyramid in the extraordinary world, representing the future, and can overlook one mythical era after another.

    Over the past dynasties, it is conservatively estimated that 30% of the supreme beings and true saints who climbed to the top were promoted by 5-breaking wizards.

    Among them, 40% are ordinary roads.

    Finally, there are still 30% of old yin products whose early roots are unknown and their origins are unpredictable.

    If something happens to the primordial sacred object, the entire extraordinary world will definitely be shaken, and even some areas will be subverted!

    Remember https:// in one second.  la

    Just imagine, a small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid have problems in Chengdu, what kind of terrible situation will it be?

    Wang Xuan frowned deeply, and his brief reverie made him feel uneasy.

    He hoped that he was thinking too much, because since ancient times, no incidents such as the retaliation of holy objects have been heard.

    Of course, if there is indeed a serious problem, but it is not exposed and spread, then it will be even more terrifying, and it will become more and more terrifying at the highest level!

    He kept his composure and stared at the silkworm and the cicada. These two sacred objects were so special. Their eyes were full of energy. No matter how they looked at them, they seemed to be two living beings.

    The causal silkworm is silvery white, holy, with Ruixia wrapping around its body, only one inch long, spitting out causal silk, opening its mouth to whisper, and there are subtle fluctuations in consciousness.

    Destiny Cicada, as long as a thumb, has a golden body, only the cicada wings are transparent, and its eyes are particularly energetic, reflecting the world of mortals, the supreme holy way, and life.

    "I am Destiny Cicada, wishing to live with you." One of the holy insects actually expressed a clear wave of consciousness.

    Although the spiritual ripples were extremely weak, fuzzy, short-lived like bubbles, and disillusioned in an instant, they were still captured by Wang Xuan and heard clearly.

    His heart was shaken, and he met a holy object who had a dialogue with him, had a clear consciousness, and was able to communicate directly. This is really going to be a big deal!

    He couldn't help looking at Chenmu on the other side, how did the first limit breaker before the 7th century get this fateful cicada?

    Before he was allowed to think too much, Karma Silkworm also spoke, his consciousness was hazy and vague, as if he was talking to him in an extremely distant place, expressing it through the holy insect in front of him.

    Two holy insects are on the same level, and both can send out weak spiritual ripples!

    "Is this the primordial sacred object you were born with?" Wang Xuan asked Chen Mu, who had lost his combat effectiveness, today's experience was too abnormal, and he had to figure it out.

    "Yes." Chen Mu nodded, but didn't look at him, but looked at the deepest part of the fog. He was a little absent-minded, and the other party's second ultimate limit-breaking body seemed even more mysterious.

    He stared there, always feeling unfathomable.

    "Who is he?" Although Chen Mu had already guessed, she still wanted to hear it with her own ears.

    "My real body." Wang Xuan said, it doesn't matter, people who can come here are either trusted by him, or they are destined to be dead.

    "What?! Chenmu exclaimed, as the number one person before the 7th century, why hasn't he seen such a big scene? One of his contemporaries who was defeated later became a true saint.

    But now, he has broken his defense a bit. After fighting for so long, he is fighting against an incarnation of Kong Xuan?  And also lost.

    He thought that he was fighting against the real body, and the one in the mist was the incarnation.

    Wang Xuan didn't think there was anything wrong with this record, and the rhythm was just right.

    What he showed is the strength of the ultimate limit breaker, even if the supreme being pays attention and casts his gaze, there will be no mistakes.

    "Double ultimate limit-breaking body, double ultimate?!" Chen Mu, the first limit-breaker before the 7th century, murmured, and then raised his voice.

    The astonishing Dao fruit he pursued so hard, someone has already achieved it silently, standing at the end of the road ahead!

    Wang Xuan said: "Tell me about these two sacred objects, and I will tell you a piece of news that is more interesting to you than the so-called double ultimate breaking body."

    "What do you want to know?" Chen Mu came back to his senses and sat in the void. His injuries were too serious, his body was tattered, and the center of his brow was pierced.

    &nbspnbsp; "Advance this body, both of them are him, and it's the same to live with anyone!" Destiny Cicada secretly sent a sound transmission, calling for companions, and first entered the mud of the Primordial God.

    In fact, in Wang Xuan's incarnation, the primordial spirit disappeared in a flash, and he returned to the main body by using the tactic, and the primordial spirit merged into one, and then the body and spirit fully merged into one.

    "The symbiotic contract between the causal silkworm and the host has been completed!"

    "The symbiotic contract between the Destiny Cicada and the host has been reached!"

    The two holy insects showed very excited emotions.

    Not far away, Chen Mu was very weak, and said to himself: "Sure enough, is fate similar to the corner I saw? Even, I should have never been out of the wonder of dusk. My past body has always been bound by fate and karma.  In the big net, it gradually rots and never leaves."

    On the other side, the two holy insects who were happy just now suddenly screamed strangely: "I'm frustrated, what kind of body is this?!"

    Wang Xuan's real body came over, and he said flatly: "You all want to see Lu Po? ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 565 I am in the 6-broken field

    Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada just want to say one word now: Rubbing!

    This ultimate limit-breaking body is simply too pitiful. They keep sending out dao rhyme ripples, trying to rub off a layer of flesh and blood, a layer of old skin, and baptize this body clean and thoroughly.

    They didn't even pay attention to what Wang Xuan's real body said.

    Now, they only feel that this physical body is a big pit.

    To be precise, this ultimate limit-breaking body is a bottomless pit, entangled with great cause and effect.

    They have never seen such a thick causal line in a baby's arm. This kind of line is too "thick" and it is too outrageous. How much cause and effect has it formed?

    This kind of causal line, if you don't approach it, you can't see it if you don't check it carefully.

    Even though the causal silkworm is the best at this field and can be called the originator, it is only after entering this body that it becomes aware of it.

    The mist is isolated from the outside world. In fact, the causal line behind the Hunyuan Shenmu has been broken, but the inside of the flesh and blood is entangled with dense causal lines.

    "The supreme being, the top true sage of the Royal Dao, the smell of reviving a dead body? Hateful! We want to live with him, fate is entangled, I!"

    ? Two extremely special Primordial Sacred Objects, with a broken mentality, originally wanted to enter a young body that was expected to break through 6, but it turned out that it was a mass of "blood mud".

    They are carefully distinguished, and they are really broken. This is the residue of the supreme creature, which belongs to half-rotted flesh and blood. It has been kneaded and reshaped into a body.

    In the depths of their consciousness, this is an area that must be avoided. Before they grow up and reach the highest stage, entering this level will be extremely dangerous.

    After several attempts, Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada discovered that the contract had already been reached and could not be undone at all.  Back then, they didn't have a locked-in symbiotic relationship with Chenmu. Today, when they saw this young man who broke the limit anomaly and might be expected to break 6, they became impulsive.

    In fact, whoever waits for the 7th century and above will be extremely excited after seeing the real hope, but it turns out to be such a pit, no matter how you look at them, they all seem to be "carrying a big pot".

    Moreover, we can't blame others this time, they themselves were extremely excited and took the initiative to enter the game and memorize it.  Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada have tried dozens of times, using various ancient methods, some of which are unheard of and unseen, and they are all shocking masters.

    However, they can't break this relationship, they are completely bound with the Hunyuan Divine Mud, karma and fate are entangled and locked, and it is so chaotic.

    "Young man, what's your name? Kong Xuan, are you kidding us?!"

    The two special primordial sacred objects stopped, exuding ripples and fluctuations. It was a very dangerous aura, extremely terrifying and rash.

    At this moment, Chen Mu knew that earlier he had experienced stronger Taoism than before. When he performed the "Destiny Cicada Sutra", he made a rapid cicada cry that was more than half the sound of the ultimate 5 break, shattering the starry sky, and its power was incomparably powerful  That's not the surge in his Taoism, but the credit of the holy object.

    At this time, even he heard the voices of the Yuanshen of Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada, they were questioning Kong Xuan!  "Be quiet, you two. It's best not to intimidate or threaten me." Wang Xuan didn't care.

    "Take him down and let his real body and mixed blood mud merge into one. Maybe it can be hedged, reduce our entanglement of cause and effect, and even transfer it back to his body." Karma Silkworm said secretly.

    Wang Xuan's face is dull, this is his real body, based in the 6-break field, he can even see the truth of the birthplace of the myth, and his perception is far more sensitive than other 5-breakers, especially at such a short distance, he even  Can intercept the conversation of two holy insects.

    He realized that he was completely cut off from the Hunyuan Shenmu, and he didn't need to pass on any cause and effect in the future. The two holy insects happily went to possess the body, took the initiative to become the master, and silently carried everything.

    Of course, the body of Hunyuan Shenni is actually very powerful, and Wang Xuan is unwilling to give it up after he has made great contributions. Now if he surrenders the two holy insects, it would be good to leave this body for them.

    He only needs to borrow it once in a while.

    "From now on, it will be called 'Worm Tank'.  "Wang Xuan said to himself.

    A sound of cicadas sounded, causing the fog to churn and life

    After Yun Chan called 5 times in a row, it didn't stop, and let out another high-pitched, half-short and rapid call, leading the trajectory of the Tao, which is the cry of fate, which can really kill the ultimate limit-breaker  By!

    It did not underestimate the enemy, and tried its best to shoot.  Because, it is very clear that the person who can defeat the morning and evening is definitely called the most brilliant era, and it deserves its high attention. It is using the strongest means to suppress it.

    ?The karma silkworm is also attacking at the same time, and it also makes a rapid cry, that is the karma Tao Ming, and the 5 karma silkworm shadows pass byAfterwards, there was an extremely terrifying but somewhat vague causal silkworm flying out, rushing towards Wang Xuan.

    Obviously, this is also a brief sublimation after the ultimate 5 break, Karma Silkworm is following up to suppress Kong Xuan with all his strength.  However, all of this failed.

    The young man in front of him was very calm, with a mysterious halo flowing from his body, and he didn't have any terrifying killing moves. He listened to the cicadas very calmly, and gently pressed his fingers against the causal silkworm shadow, all of which were naturally blocked by him.

    boom!

    Moreover, with a flick of his fingers, both holy insects were hit.

    At this moment, they all seemed to have encountered a lightning strike from the 6-breaking domain, like a terrifying catastrophe, the two holy insects were shaking with thunder light all over their bodies, and they were shaken continuously.

    "What? This is!"

    "Who the hell are you and what's the situation?"

    Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada were shocked. Deep in their hearts, they both had a premonition of something, but they couldn't believe it.

    Chen Mu was also stunned. Someone actually wounded Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada, two very special and terrifying ultimate holy objects, with a flick of a finger?  !

    "Haven't you guys been exploring 6 breaks all the time? I am a person who stands in this field." Wang Xuan told with a smile, with a calm expression on his face.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 566 Time is quiet

    What is Kong Xuan talking about? He is a person who stands in the field of 6 breaking?

    This kind of words, like a sea of ??extraordinary light bursting a dike, the myth is dying forever, earth-shattering, too sudden and unexpected, the two holy insects were strongly impacted.

    They feel as if the apocalypse is exploding above their heads, causing severe tinnitus.

    Whether it is the causal silkworm or the destiny cicada, they are a little confused. The six broken levels they are looking for, the other party has already arrived, standing on it?

    Beside him, Chen Mu was like a clay sculpture and wood carving, he was dumbfounded, his body was motionless, he seriously doubted whether he heard it wrong?

    Throughout the 17th century, how many outstanding people have been pursuing that "hope" and constantly researching it, but in the end they were recognized by the true sage, and the 6-breaking field does not exist.  Now, someone is actually standing on it?

    Morning and evening amazed an era and shocked many great eras.  However, he is still far away from the double ultimate, and he has not completed it. He gradually thinks that Lu Po is illusory, but now a living example has appeared.

    For him, the whole world seems to have been turned upside down.

    "Impossible!" The two holy insects were deeply stimulated.

    Earlier, they were still tempting Kong Xuan, vowing to form a symbiotic relationship with him, or have the opportunity to help him break through and set foot in a new world!

    How could the two worms have expected that the other party is a 6-breaker himself.

    Their emotional ups and downs are too violent, the whole body is covered with the light of Dao Yun, and they can't calm down at all.

    Even, they are wondering if the other party is playing tricks and deceiving them?  Probably!

    The causal silkworm is long, white and shiny, spit out the strongest dao rhyme in the ultimate 5-break field, and a miniature causal net flies out.

    It is undergoing the final test, because some people can't accept the reality, how can a young man in later generations solve this historical problem alone?

    The pocket causal net is only a few feet long, but if you stare at it, the vastness inside and the dense causal lines are like endless rivers of stars.

    For a time, the cause of the world, the fruit of the universe, the source of the extraordinary, and the embers of myths all appeared!

    They resonate, representing endless causes and immeasurable fruits, suppressed together.

    If you are not in the Land of Eternal Silence, the transcendent will not be able to hide from cause and effect, and all these will be crushed down to disperse the foggy area.

    However, when Wang Xuan's right hand pressed down, with Lu Po's background, he used the wordless tactic and melted the entire net.

    At the same time, the causal silkworm's brain was buzzing, and when it reacted, it jumped into a rage.

    Because, it was "brain-struck".  What do you take it for, a child?  Its forehead was banged loudly by Wang Xuan, and the pain was unbearable.

    In fact, Destiny Cicada moved almost at the same time as it, and also wanted to carry out the final test. It was hard to accept what he saw. Is this young man really a six-breaker?  !

    The sound of the cicada shook away a large amount of fog, the back of the cicada split open, and a bright new cicada flew out from the inside with a long thumb, releasing the light of destiny.

    However, the sound of the ultimate fate's cicada stopped abruptly, and it also suffered a "bomb", and with a bang, its hard cicada head was about to split open.

    The two holy insects had hard heads, sparks splashed in all directions, and small cracks appeared, which were almost crushed.

    The karma silkworm and the fate cicada couldn't bear it anymore, one spun silk and the other fluttered its wings. Karma and fate combined, but they were still defeated. The two worms were suppressed and could not move.

    They were resentful and the experience was very dishonorable.  The two holy insects have traversed many epochs, and they have never experienced such a thing.

    "You are actually standing in the Lupo domain." Destiny Cicada couldn't believe it, but it was the truth.

    Up to now, everything is showing that Kong Xuan is not lying, strength is the best proof.

    Causal silkworms don't want to admit it, but they have to accept the reality.

    The hearts of the two holy insects were completely disturbed, they were both stunned, and they were in a daze. They were actually facing a young lunatic creature!

    For a long time, they didn't get over it, it was too shocking!

    Then, they are out of balance, look what they did just now?

    Coexist with a mass of flesh and blood, forming a great cause and effect.

    They passed by a real 6 broken creature!

    At this moment, they seemed to have gnawed a lemon, which was so sour that they couldn't stand it.

    "Bitter!"

    "It's really a scumbag!"

    They wanted to bind the wizards with super-class background, but they made a lot of mistakes. The most important thing is that they couldn't cancel the symbiosis contract and were completely locked up.

    "Kong Xuan, in fact, you and IIt will be of great benefit to you to blend with us. We are one of the most powerful holy objects in the world, and we can also pass on your supreme scriptures.  "

    Karma Silkworm opened his mouth, but he still hasn't given up his efforts.  If such hosts can be found, then they can really see the scenery of Lupo Realm, which will give them infinite enlightenment!

    How could Wang Xuan coexist with them?  Even if there is no 6 break, he will not agree, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a kind of parasitism.

    "Help me 6 breaks? But I have arrived. As for the scriptures, don't worry, you can read them slowly for me in the future." Wang Xuan was thinking about how to refine them.

    "I am Destiny Cicada. Whether it is the past or Yan Zai, there are countless extraordinary people who desire to live with me. In the ultimate 5-break field, I have few opponents." The golden cicada with long thumbs is also trying to lobby, so that "  Change your life."

    Next to it, Chen Mu was absent-minded, and the two treasure-level primordial sacred objects were usually so cold and never communicated with others, but now they are so proactive.

    At the same time, his heart was empty, and until now he was suspected to be in a dream.

    There is no doubt that when Kong Xuan fought against him outside, he was clearly "fake fighting".

    For a while, Chen Mu's mentality also collapsed a bit.

    At the end of what he looked at, there were already people standing in the light.

    Morning and evening had mixed feelings. Although he was about to die, some questions in his mind finally had definite answers.

    "Although the saints deny it, the 6-po domain really exists, it is no longer ethereal, and it shines into reality!"

    Now someone has actually stepped in, and he was lucky enough to witness it.

    He is very clear that if this matter gets out, it will definitely be a big storm of "the world will collapse", and all the supreme beings will be alarmed.

    "Since it has become a fact, you and the Hunyuan Shenmu are one and cannot be changed, so you might as well calm your mind." Wang Xuan said.

    After his research, he believed that the two holy insects were indeed extremely powerful, and very different from other holy objects, they possessed various attributes of active primordial spirits.

    He was thinking that it would be a good choice to let the two holy insects exist as the primordial spirit of the Hunyuanshenmu, so that they could participate in various battles in the future.

    The two holy insects were very polite to Lu Po, and communicated with Wang Xuan earnestly, but when they knew what he was thinking, their mood suddenly turned bad.

    This is to use the Hunyuan Divine Mud as a "worm tank", raise them, and let them fight for him?  As for himself, he took it all out.

    "Do you know why this ball of divine clay came from?" Both saints looked unhappy.

    "The unknown supreme being wants to use the corpse to revive the soul, and there is a thick causal line behind it. However, it's nothing, keep a peaceful mind, don't have a psychological burden, and these can be resolved in the future." Wang Xuan said.

    Both holy insects want to curse, he can indeed be quiet for years, but there are clearly insects carrying the burden for him.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 567: The Supreme Worker

    "Your suggestion is too rude!" The two worms fell out on the spot.

    Wang Xuan was not polite, and directly educated.

    In an instant, they were brain-fed, which caused the two worms to collapse a bit. How could the supreme holy worms experience such indecent incidents again and again?

    More than that, Wang Xuan detained them and wanted to crush them to death!

    Since we can't reach an agreement, there's nothing to say, just kill it. This dangerous creature with ulterior motives is still kept for the New Year?

    "There is something to say!" Karma Silkworm shouted.  It realized that this young man standing in the 6-break field really didn't care about their life or death. His own limit-breaking was terrifying enough, and he didn't think the ultimate 5-break sacred object was precious.

    For a while, they had endless feelings, and they were a little suspicious that they had been born with rare opponents in the 5-break field, and they were not taken seriously.

    "The world is ups and downs, changes are too fast, I'll wait" Destiny cicada shut up, it can't leak the secret.

    Next to it, Chen Mu has long been like a fossil, his eyes are straightened, seeing the two holy insects being educated, and seeing them compromise from the aloof.

    The two holy insects naturally had to negotiate conditions and resist, and refused to fight for Wang Xuan. If there was a choice, who would be willing to become a "worker"?

    In particular, they are the supreme causal silkworms and destiny cicadas.

    The starting URL https://

    Even though it was before the 17th century, the Old Sage period, when many scriptures were handed down to the world, and it was an incomparably splendid age, "The Silkworm Sutra of Karma" and "The Sutra of Fate Cicada" also bear the highest reputation.

    "How about this, we don't want to live with you anymore, we pass on your two supreme secret tomes, and you let us travel far, how about it?"

    They would rather parasitize in the Hunyuan Divine Mud and go away, and they don't want to become Kong Xuan's workers, they really can't afford to lose that person.

    Regardless of whether they started preaching the scriptures regardless, each of them overflowed with fragments of Taoism, which were the marks of the scriptures, and wanted to give them to Wang Xuan in exchange for freedom.

    "Do you think I am Chenmu, and want to use this to parasitize my real body? Actually, it has no effect on me at all." Wang Xuan said coldly.

    Then, he slapped it with a single slap, and this time he activated part of the power of the "passing" formula, causing the two holy insects to cough up blood from their mouths.

    Earlier, he had observed that two holy insects deprived the "Karma Silkworm Sutra" and "Destiny Cicada Sutra" from Chenmu's body, leaving nothing behind.

    "You misunderstood, this time is a real sutra delivery." "I don't believe what you said. In fact, it is no problem for me to absorb the imprint of scriptures directly, but it will take a certain amount of time to refine and solve hidden dangers. Moreover, this will  Let you misjudge and think that there is an opportunity. Instead of this, I don¡¯t want to waste time today, and now is not the time to study scriptures.¡± Wang Xuan said.

    He has said everything, and the two holy insects are unwilling to say more, just looking at him like this, what is going on?

    "Wouldn't it be more beneficial for you to stay and follow me? You will have the opportunity to witness the 6 broken fields." Wang Xuan outlined a bright future for them.

    If the two holy insects do not speak, do not co-exist, and do not merge, they will have no chance to experience that state at all. What is the use of following him?

    Wang Xuan said again: "In addition, this fog can isolate the great cause and effect of the outside world and ensure your safety. Otherwise, you have also seen the cause and effect line behind the Hunyuan Shenmu. Someone is resurrecting the soul with a corpse, and it is extremely strong.  One day it will come back. Will you be able to run by then? After all, you are growing up and need shelter."

    Regarding this matter, they are indeed afraid. Although the upper limit of growth is extremely high, it will be quite dangerous before reaching the realm of the true saint.

    "You are wary of us, but you don't have to be." Karma Silkworm said.

    Wang Xuan said: "Because you have self-consciousness and are very special, and it's hard to say where you are from and whether you are creatures of the extraordinary center."

    Today's experience made him be on guard, and he should be more cautious when facing other primordial creatures.

    Wang Xuan waved the grass vines, hourglass, etc., and they all emerged. The most important thing is the 6-level formation map.

    6 holy objects?  Chen Mu was dumbfounded!

    He possessed two primordial sacred relics, and he had already caused a sensation in all directions, and this young man from the later generation directly showed a group, what a monster!

    Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada are not only looking at the formation map that impressed them deeply, seeming to have guesses and doubts, they are also looking at the hourglass, and even more at the group of glowing character textures.

    Even though they were covering up and their faces were calm, Wang Xuan, with Lu Po's perception, still noticed that there were waves in their thoughts.

    "You two know themHow many of them are solid?  Let you all have emotional waves, it seems that their roots are also not simple.  " Wang Xuan nodded and said.

    "I don't know." Fate Cicada shook her head in denial.  Karma silkworm said: "Actually, we can also be your holy objects. The two of us have oppressive combat power, and, with self-awareness, we can do more for you."

    "So, these sacred objects of ours are really credible at present, and they don't have self-awareness yet?" Wang Xuan pondered, and then said: "Test your strength."

    He sacrificed the formation diagram and suppressed the two holy insects. This time he actively explored and analyzed the power of the formation diagram 6 breaking the domain-

    In an instant, the two holy insects screamed strangely, and they couldn't stop it.

    "It evolved with you, and youbrought it into the 6-break domain?"

    "Still, this is a 6-break array map?!"

    The voices of the two holy insects trembled.

    "Well, it seems that your world is very big, and you don't know much about it." Wang Xuan thought.

    "If you can promise us some conditions, such as symbiosis, or show us the secrets of the 6-breaking domain someday, we can help you and let you get this 6-breaking formation map completely without bearing the big cause and effect.  This picture will not awaken consciously, let you cut off the beard." Karma silkworm said.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback by this simple sentence, and the information contained in it was astonishing.

    Regardless of whether it is true or not, the two holy insects saved their lives because of this. Wang Xuan decided not to kill them for the time being, maybe they can dig out an unimaginable "mysterious background", which should be of great use.

    "Well, are you proving your worth? Then stay first." Wang Xuan nodded.

    The two holy insects immediately became hairy, were they about to be wiped out just now?  Has walked on the edge of life and death?  !

    "However, before that, you have to do your part. You must fight for me if you live in the mud of the Primordial God. Otherwise, there is nothing to say. You don't need to talk about it, just kill it." Wang Xuan was very pleased.  Strong, do not give them room to bargain.

    At the same time, he warned, don't make trouble with moths, they can't afford that kind of price.

    In order to deter them and let them know each other's strengths, his 6 waves of Wuke all Tian Gong-Shenfu are just like when they are fighting against Chen Mu, only some of the primordial spirits are possessed by Hunyuan Shenni.

    Now, he entered the bloody mud again, very directly and boldly, giving the two holy insects a chance, if you don't believe me, you can give it a try, and attack him here.

    "My real body is opposite to the Hunyuan Shenmu, do you want to try to occupy it?"

    Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada were silent for a short while, but they both gave up in the end. They shook their heads, and they had no chance at all in front of this broken Lu youth.

    "The time is not short, we should go out, otherwise, it will cause people to think too much, first solve the immediate problem." Wang Xuan said.

    Finally, he carried Chenmu and two holy insects, and walked out of the mist.

    "Chenmu, let me see you on your way." Wang Xuan's fist prints glowed. At this time, he had once again faced the 28 members of the Four Sects and came to the outside world.

    As for his real body, he is still hanging high in the mist, overlooking everything.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 568 Bloody Curtain

    Part of Wang Xuan's primordial spirit was possessed, and he remained in the 5-break domain, reappearing outside the fog.

    Even if he was in this state, Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada did not dare to act rashly.

    Because Wang Xuan's avatar still puts a lot of pressure on them, and he is at the end of the ultimate 5 break!

    In addition, they are well aware that above the head of Hunyuan Shenni, there is another Lupozhen standing above the head, looking down in the mist.

    There were exclamations from the outside world. Just now, Kong Xuan and Chen Mu disappeared briefly, and the whole Xinghai was silent for a while, waiting for the result.

    Now, the truth has surfaced, the first genius who broke the limit before the 7th century was defeated completely, and was held in the hands of Kong Xuan, everything will come to an end.

    In the bloody battlefield, although the 28 members of the Four Religions had a premonition, there is still a buzzing in their heads, feeling like they are about to suffocate.

    Chenmu's capture also meant that they had suffered a disastrous defeat. There would be no suspense, and they would all be swept away.

    "Kill!" Someone shouted.

    Now, they still have two taboo magic circles, which are their last trump cards. Although they have little hope, they still have to fight hard.

    Chen Mu whispered: "Is it finally over? But, until now, I can't tell whether it was in the wonderland of dusk or came out? It is said that it is in the real world, and I did see the current people. But why when I look back,  I found that my rotten body was still trapped in that big net, as if it had never left, and my consciousness kept going back and forth between him and here. Now, am I going to die, or am I going to be one with the rotten body?  Slow decay?"

    Lost in the morning and evening, extremely confused.

    "I practiced the Sutra of Karma and Destiny, but in the end I found that I was caught in the terrible net of Karma and Fate, and I couldn't break free. Is this a given? Sad, ironic." He shook his head.

    For him, everything is over.  The light of Wang Xuan's fist streaked across the icy universe. The first limit-breaker before the 7th century, like a snowflake under the bright sun, instantly melted, shattered, and evaporated.

    The outside world is full of uproar, watching the battle of the Super League

    All the mortals stood up abruptly.

    Defeated in the morning and evening, this epic character who came from legend to reality, known throughout the ages, was extremely talented and extremely powerful, so he was killed just like that.

    "This is a jewel in the era when superpowers emerged in large numbers, when the stars were shining. There are rumors that one of his defeated soldiers later became a true saint."

    "After a lapse of 7 centuries, he reappeared in the world, still extremely powerful, and almost possessed the ultimate 5-broken double body, superimposed karma and destiny, but in the end he died in battle!"

    Many people sighed, their moods were complicated, they didn't know whether to say that it was not the right time for him to return, or that Kong Xuan was too domineering.

    Even such a character was killed by Kong Xuange!

    In the eyes of many people, this is the imprint of a great era being erased. Even Chen Mu, a fierce and brilliant man like Yang, has blood splattered in the starry sky, which is quite cruel.

    A character recorded in the extraordinary history book, a true ultimate limit breaker, was pierced by that unparalleled fist light in front of everyone, blasted, and bloody.

    At this moment, this scene is quite shocking.

    Chang Sheng, an old foreigner who lived in the field of aliens in the 6th century, and the not-so-old viewer-Chang Sheng, has complicated feelings.

    "It's the 7th century. I saw him appear again. I thought he could continue the myth. Unexpectedly, he was defeated and died here."

    After Chang Sheng was connected by the platform, his inner emotions were truly revealed, and he had endless feelings.  Seven centuries ago, he was not a stranger. Like many young people, he looked up to Chen Mu, the number one limit-breaking genius at that time.

    After many centuries, he saw the Nagu again, still standing in the center of brilliance, and attracted the attention of the entire starry sky as soon as he appeared on the stage.

    But this was the curtain call for that person, and he withered away.

    In fact, many people looked at Chen Mu and felt a little bit like the return of the king.  Judging from the real situation, he does have this kind of combat strength and qualifications, which is stronger than back then.

    Another platform party connected with Yiren Xuyan and asked him to comment.

    "It can only be said that the era of great wars and the era when heroes were born in large numbers was quite tragic. Even Chen Mu, who returned from blessing the god ring, died in battle. It is indeed a bit sad

    pity.  "

    Xu Yan organized the language and expressed the current situation in a calm tone. The great era is coming, and anything can happen in the years to come.

    "The original bloody battle is only the prelude to this era. It begins with the death of the gods and men in history. It is still unknown what will happen in the future."

    The starry sky has already boiled, whether it is on the platform or in the real world, a large number of extraordinary people are discussing it.

    "It can only be said that Kong Xuan is indeed incredibly powerful, and his radiancep; "Did you see it? The superhumans in these four avenues are all my mortal enemies. In the future, if you see them, just shoot them, and there will be nothing wrong." Wang Xuan was pointing out Karma silkworms while killing 28 people.  and Destiny Cicada.

    Generally speaking, this is a guide battle, revealing the enemy for the two holy insects, as well as a more comprehensive display of his fighting style, so that they can imitate them later.

    As for the means of attack, etc., he believes that with the background of these two holy insects, there will be absolutely no less, and they can reproduce the same demeanor as him very well.

    "Look, this is a person from the Guixu Dojo. He is good at space magic. I like to break spells hard, so I just bombard them directly."

    As Wang Xuan said, he swung the ancient bronze sword of origin, and in an instant, the sword energy burst into hundreds of thousands of waves, intertwined like a galaxy of stars, and pierced through the group of opponents in the middle of the puff!

    In the sword light, the 7 members of the Guixu Dojo were broken in groups, unable to block the dense sword light at all, and were quickly strangled.

    Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada can see that this six-breaker is both the sixth and tough. For example, when dealing with this group of people who don't need to use their hole cards, he really doesn't hide.

    "There are still more than a dozen black and gold lions left, and none of this group of traitors will be left!" Wang Xuan said, this time he was even tougher. He raised his long knife and stretched out his right hand. The lion, which was as huge as a mountain, was immediately crushed by him.  up.

    He didn't grab it all at once, but grabbed it one by one. More than a dozen sky-level black gold lions roared loudly and resisted fiercely, but it was useless. They exploded into blood mist in an instant.

    "There are also the Hedgehog Clan and the Two-Headed Human Clan. You two clans should pay the price, so let's end the curtain here." Wang Xuan said, using the Bronze Sword of Origin this time.

    He didn't slash directly, but smashed it with the back of the sword, and the divine sword refined from prohibited main materials, after being blessed by magic, skyrocketed, falling like a mountain across the sky, smashing the void.

    The Heavenly Hedgehog Clan and the Two-Headed Human Clan quickly disappeared from the bloody battlefield, and were killed by Wang Xuan in one go.

    "The 7 members of the Paper Temple will be handed over to you two, let's take over." Wang Xuan said.

    The spoils he confiscated - the Bronze Sword of Origin, was prepared for the two holy insects and the mud of the Primordial God.

    What else can Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada say?  I can only do it silently, and I really became the supreme worker!

    As for Wang Xuan himself, he began to collect the dao rhymes in this bloody battlefield, which came from 28 tribes and came from the four great holy dojos. They are invaluable and very useful for his practice!

    This ending battle was not a duel, but more like a one-sided bloodbath. The 28 members of the Four Religions fell apart.

    "I'm going to kill him!" In the otherworldly place, the eyes of the supernatural beings in the Four Great True Sacred Dojos were all red.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 569 Flat push

    ,

    In the otherworldly place, in the Four Great True Sage Dojos, many extraordinary people stared at the bloody battlefield, feeling extremely uncomfortable, and their hearts were bleeding.

    Those are the elite of the heavenly masters. After this battle, they are destined to disappear and be killed!  Even the Yiren who guarded the dojo and didn't leave home to join the war couldn't sit still, walking around and sighing.

    At the critical moment, Wolverine made up the knife: "A group of scum, come on, spray me again. I can hear the wailing of the defeated dog through the Chaofan network. This king is waiting for you in the heavenly battlefield!"

    ? In the real world, people from the Four Religions have no time to talk to him. The heavenly battlefield began to collapse, and even the faces of other people were extremely gloomy.

    Outside, people were even more uproarious, Kong Xuan started to flat push, sweeping the last batch of opponents!

    In the bloody battlefield, after Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada took over, adhering to Kong Xuan's style, the methods were very wild, swiping the sword to kill the paper temple, and cleaning up the remaining masters of the four religions.

    This is a battle without suspense. The two holy insects are creatures of the ultimate 5-break domain. They enter the master Hunyuan Shenmu, holding the bronze sword of origin, and destroying everything.

    The withered yellow paper of the Paper Temple danced all over the sky, and ashes rose up, but it couldn't block the way forward of "Kong Xuan". His sword cut through the starry sky, and the enemies from all directions exploded.

    "This is a real flat push, crushing all the way, the disciples of the Four Religions are not on the same level as him at all, Kong Xuan, who is the ultimate 5-breaker in the field, has no solution for the heavenly masters of the Four Religions!" Yi Renxu  Yan comments.  As for Chang Cheng, the immortal watcher, since seeing Chen Mu die in battle, he stopped connecting, sighed, and left the stage silently.

    ?The 28 members of the Four Religions, these true elites are being bloodbathed, unilaterally massacred, quickly emptied, and completely collapsed.

    ? Even the hardliners from earlier, the stalwarts who vowed to fight to the death, are now crumbling because it is a pointless battle.

    The people they rushed up couldn't play any role at all, they could only die in vain. Some people couldn't bear it and began to flee.

    However, now that "Kong Xuan" has become murderous, how can he let anyone go?  Exercising the sword control technique, it was a flying sword that was manifested one after another, roaring, densely packed like raindrops, and flew out directly, cutting through the meteorite and piercing the starry sky.

    The rain of blood was flying, no matter how the opponent tried to dodge, it was useless, even if he used the invisibility talisman and performed various secret techniques, such as escaping into the space vortex, he was still pierced by a sword, either nailed to death, or split in two.

    "Killing star, this is a killing star!"

    "Kong Xuan's murderous nature is too strong. When such a person grows up, it will not be a good thing!" Tattoo Palace, Paper Temple, Guixu, people from Time Sky, or the superhumans related to them all couldn't sit still.  , verbal criticism.

    However, to kill to this point, no one cares because of the general environment.  The essence of the primitive bloody battle has long been known, and the goal is to completely defeat one side.

    A small number of people sympathized, but more people shouted, killing happily.

    ? No matter how you look at it, it is someone else's tragedy and comedy. For the transcendent watching the battle, it is better to say that they are watching a "mythical blockbuster" than paying attention to the official decisive battle.

    This is the reality of the extraordinary world. Even the weak who are sympathized with, or the more tragic Five Tribulations Mountain, once they encounter a battle of annihilation, more than 90% of the people outside the arena must be spectators.

    The starry sky was stained red with blood.

    The remaining celestial-level superhumans from the 28 departments of the Four Religions tried to activate the time hole and the return funnel many times, but they failed to achieve any effect, and were resisted by the 6 broken array diagram.  "Explode, let's destroy together!" Someone went crazy.  At this point in the battle, they were on the verge of annihilation. They didn't want to leave behind their own heritage, and wanted to bring along Kong Xuan's killing plan and destroy it together.

    They naturally thought too much.

    Wang Xuan just glanced at it for a while and then devoted himself to collecting Daoyun again.

    In the distance, the 6 broken formations fought and fought continuously, and broke the two taboo magic circles, causing them to be unstable and cracked.

    "Self-destruct!" Some of the 28 living members shouted.

    It's a pity that part of the two magic circles collapsed, but most of them remained, and they couldn't last, and were taken away by Kong Xuan's 6-broken formation map.

    "Keep it for research, you can break the limit with the ultimate

    The taboo magic circle against the opponent is worth exploring.  "Wang Xuan said to himself, this time he did it himself, sending the remnant formation into the mist.

    After a while, the entire battlefield fell silent, and all 28 sects of the Four Sects were wiped out!

    Broken planets, blood and broken bones that have completely lost their vitality, as well as the fast-moving Dao rhyme, and the long-lasting murderous aura, filled the dark place.

    After absorbing the Dao Yun, Wang Xuan took over the Hunyuan Shenmu again, and then spoke to the void in the distance: "There are no higher-ups on the battlefield, no elites anymore.

    ? To put it in an ugly but realistic way, there is a group of "chicken and tile dogs" left, a group of people who are being slaughtered.

    "Explode them and clear the sky-level battle zone!" This is the cry of the Wujieshan camp. It has reached this point. If you don't kill the sky-level, I'm sorry for the good situation Kong Xuan has created for them.

    Their side is not damaged, there is Wu Mingxiu, there is the ultimate circle, and there are nine elites. Now the momentum is like a rainbow, the key is that the high-end combat power is too powerful.

    Now, with Wu Mingxiu in charge, it is enough to lead them to sweep the sky-level area.

    In addition, Fei Yue, Cheng Hai, and several other people in the twilight spectacle, such as Hong Lan, once boasted at the twilight exchange that when he was young, he urinated against the wind to create a prehistoric flood.

    There is also the former green-haired bartender in the Twilight Exchange, and the silver-haired middle-aged man who tastes wine, all of them are masters.

    With this group of people following up, it was a breeze to break through the remnants of the Four Religions.

    After this day, Wujie Mountain began to counterattack!  In the Heaven-level region of the Four Sects, there are still more than 90% of the troops left, which can be called the best "gift" and fully enter the new era of Scarlet Hunting.

    "Let your people stop and renegotiate the original bloody battle." Some people from the Four Sects couldn't sit still, and the aliens who stayed outside tried to communicate and talk.

    "Negotiate with your daughter!" The people from Wujie Mountain had red eyes.  Before the start of the thousand-year bloody war, when the two camps were confronting each other, some of the fortune-telling areas of Wujie Mountain, their branches, and followers in the outer areas had all been attacked, and bloody incidents occurred frequently, so they naturally wanted to take revenge.

    "If you don't stop at Wujie Mountain now, we will also bloodbath you in the super peerless area!" There were threats and threats from the four avenues.

    "Kong Xuan asked us to tell you that he is ready to take the wizard in the dusk wonderland directly into the super peerless battlefield at any time!"

    "?"

    The Four Great Ways of the True Sacred Fields really has no idea, Kong Xuan can no longer be measured by common sense, the fighting power of this monster is beyond the charts!  "Unless you allow all of us to leave the heavenly battlefield."

    During hunting and confrontation, the two sides are also wrangling, communicating, and negotiating.

    As for Wang Xuan, he has already left the bloody battlefield and has come out temporarily.  He returned to the 36 heavens, the ancient and modern dojos, and began to retreat and understand the Dharma.

    In the next few years, in the lifeless and inactive alien area, a big movement finally broke out, and the digital alien battle between the two sides.  But later on, it seemed that they were all incarnations. Their real bodies hid in nothingness, dormant in the space-time vortex, and did not really go shopping.

    The 18th year of the original bloody battle, that is, 8 years after Wang Xuan pushed the sky-level battlefield, the battle officially broke out in the true holy battlefield in the most core area!

    Apparently, the Four Great Saints entered the arena at the same time, fighting with the blood of the True Saint Wujie.

 Text New Chapter 570: The Origin of Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada

    "The True Sage has entered the arena!" As soon as the news came out, it was naturally a world-shaking storm.

    The original bloody battle finally ushered in this moment, and 18 years after it started, the most advanced creatures officially took action.

    The Four Saints attack together. Although the True Sage of Wujie is a veteran saint, can one person block the combination of the Four Saints?  Some people are worried that once this series of wars starts, it means that the curtain will not be far away.

    This time the original bloody battle was different from the past, the four saints ended up hunting one person together, the advantage was too great.

    "I hope that the True Sage Wujie can persevere, and the large formation that has been arranged for many years will be effective."

    "I'm looking forward to it, I'm finally going to see Jihad!" More people were excited.  Their sympathy is nothing but sympathy, but they have longed for this battle for many years, hoping to see fierce fighting.

    On that day, the enthusiasm for the holy-level shopping was overwhelming. In fact, the horror of this battle was indeed shocking.

    The Transcendent Detectors launched on major platforms are all made of gem-grade materials and are far away from each other, but they still made a rattling sound at the first moment, and the live broadcast images were all wasted.

    All of a sudden, all the extraordinary detectors lost their signals.  Playing back the recording, the final picture is filled with endless waves of light, flooding the screen, and tangible dao marks are engraved on every inch of space, that is, the highest dao is exploding.

    On the whole, the cosmic sea of ??stars seemed to be ignited, and then boiled all over!

    "Continue, you platforms have failed so badly, you don't have any strength at all, don't you have a plan? You should have expected the horror of the Holy War!"

    ?People are dissatisfied, and the supreme soul is shopping, and this is the "beginning", all platforms have dropped the chain together, without exception.

    "18 years ago, all the saints discussed together, and there was an agreement on the original bloody battle. I was born in that year, and I grew up listening to this story. You can't broadcast live at the door? I don't think life is complete.  gone."

    "The old man was going to sit down back then, and lived a second life through hard work, and now he is waiting for such a result?" In the real world, the extraordinary people all turned into irritable brothers, unable to accept this reality until the high-level bloody battle was unveiled.  Broadcast, what is this called?

    However, this situation did not last long. In the past, the observatories established by the various True Sacred Dojos played a role, and they were not destroyed.  These places have been refined by the true sage himself.

    It is a pity that although the live broadcast screen appeared, people did not see the screen of the Four Saints fighting against the True Sage of Wujie.  There are only various rare factors in the mythological pedigree boiling, and the supreme dao rhyme undulates like a vast sea, and the waves are magnificent.

    Occasionally, the universe will go completely dark in an instant, losing all color. That is the complete annihilation of the battlefield, and even the observation station is powerless to capture anything.

    Among all the battle scenes, there is only one visible figure in one picture, that is the true saint of the tattoo palace looking back, with indifferent eyes, the starry sky covered with blood, everything is blurred and cannot be seen clearly.

    Then, he disappeared out of thin air.  Although this screenshot is only a silhouette, it suffocates all the supernatural beings in the star sea. Even if they are not facing each other across the screen, the blurry outline makes them dare not look directly at it, and can't help but bow their heads.

    Don't need to think too much, if you really meet and stare at them, many extraordinary people will explode their bodies, their souls will be extinguished, and the coercion from the supreme beings will be irresistible.

    Soon, the core battlefield of the Death Star Sea became silent, without the supreme rule, and no longer glowed.  This makes one wonder, is the battle over?

    "The four true sages have entered the killing array, to hunt down the true sage of Wujie! There is an observation station, and such information is sent back.

    Many people know that the True Sage Wujie entered the game ahead of time, and after 30 years of deployment, the original bloody battle officially started. Now its big formation is about to take effect?

    It's a pity that no matter whether it's outside the world or the 36th heaven, the observatory of the supreme beings didn't follow up and didn't broadcast the battle situation in real time.  "

    "As in the earlier rumors, what the True Sage of Wujie arranged is the Great Formation of the Primordial Spirit. The battlefield is not in the present world, but leads to the highest spiritual world!"

    The next day, someone broke the news that it is not a spiritual world that ordinary people can reach.  There are chaotic lightning, 14-color wonders, Jedi that can threaten the supreme creature, and there is a serious crisis.  Most importantly, it is unpredictable and full of variables.

    Then, some more detailed news was revealed.

    For this battle, the True Sage Wu Jie gave up his physical body and entered the supreme spiritual world with his soul. For this battle, he also gave up completely.

    Will the Four Great True Sages follow or not? Do they enter with the flesh, or enter the battlefield with the primordial spirit?

    "Everyone, give up, even if the five saints don't enter the battlefield of the supreme spiritual world, you and I won't be able to watch this battle." Someone broke the news that the Death Star Sea was really the place when the extraordinary center migrated.?? are reflected, although their soul potential is very high, but they have not been tapped.

    Now, many old things are looming.  Indeed, as they say, they are small fragments and incoherent.

    But one thing is certain, they are creatures older than some of the old saints, and they are the founders of the legendary "Karma Silkworm Sutra" and "Destiny Cicada Sutra".

    The past and the present are moving.

    Wang's complexion completely changed, the background of these two monsters is too big.

    Gujin's eyes suddenly became deep, and he tried his best to use Dafa to further explore.

    After a long time, it solemnly said: "Look carefully, they still have some vague marks, um, if you go back to the end of time, you can still seebroken threads, they have another source, there is a big problem.".

    Wang Xuan has already opened his spiritual eyes and triggered supernatural induction, staring at the bubbles traced back by ancient and modern means. In a vortex of time, some truths made his heart tremble.

    His complexion suddenly changed!

    ?Gujin Dao: "The causal silkworm and the destiny cicada are different, but it is precisely because of this that they leak their roots, which will subvert the extraordinary world's inherent cognition of primordial sacred objects!" &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 571 Overturning the cognition of the extraordinary world

    Where is there any reincarnation, there is another source.  Ancient and modern.

    In the vortex of time that he traced back with all his strength, there was a broken thread on the body of Karma Silkworm, sending out ripples towards the unknown void, as if sending a message.

    I don't know, I don't feel it at all.  The karma silkworm panicked, it had practiced the karma sutra, but in the end, it was entangled with unknown great karma?

    At this moment it was terrified, a little frightened, and couldn't help but think of Chen Mu.

    In this comparison, the two of them are somewhat similar.

    Chen Mu, who practiced "The Silkworm Sutra of Karma", thought she had broken free, but when she looked back, she found that the past body was still unable to escape from the causal net, and the rotten body was slowly dying in the net.

    Now the causal silkworm looks at itself, and is also deeply trapped in a certain net.

    On the other side, Destiny Cicada was also furious, staring at the time vortex. The truth that goes back to the end shows that it also has broken lines, and it is also sending ripple signals to the unknown deep space.

    I am the fate cicada, and I can't break free from the sky of fate?  How ironic and somewhat untrue!  It's also numb.

    There is a deep meaning in this, and if you think about it carefully, it makes people shudder.  Wang Xuan spoke.

    This incident can subvert the original cognition of the extraordinary world.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual eye saw some fragments of the old scene, and the disconnected lines on the two holy insects were indeed sending subtle ripples to the end of the deep space.

    Could it be a mechanical creature?  He stared at the two holy insects.

    No, that is the signal sent by the recovery of the deepest potential of the primordial spirit.  Ancient and modern said.

    He didn't stop there, but became more serious, ready to explore further, trying to dig out the truth of this horrible incident.

    Behind this disconnection, there seems to be a very powerful source involved.

    The ancient and modern man stood up, and then shot Taolin one after another. Suddenly, chaotic lights rose one after another. This is the revival of the Royal Dao Magic Circle.

    He sealed off the place.

    Then, the black wooden box roared, and then a thick fog evaporated and flooded the place.

    With a bang, the black wooden box was opened, and the ancient and modern real body came out of it, from small to large, and turned into a handsome man.

    He has black hair and black eyes, and wears a time shirt. He looks about 30 years old, with a straight figure, restrained spirit, and deep eyes.

    Wang Xuan was a little confused immediately, Gujin was born?  He witnessed it firsthand.

    This matter is a bit serious, and I need to go back seriously.  According to Gu Jin, his strength is naturally incomparable.

    If his real body hasn't come out yet, and he directly traces back, the black wooden box may be destroyed by himself.

    The sea of ??time appears in the past, the present, and the future are all connected by the river of time. The past and the present move their hands to push through the fog and grab the secrets deep in the years.

    In the peach grove from ancient to modern times, trace the whereabouts of the ripples emitted by the disconnection of two holy insects.

    Looming indistinctly, some broken scenes, some pictures of the mold lake, flashed away, so fast that it was difficult to see clearly, even in ancient and modern times, they had to attack swiftly to capture them.

    It seems that there is thunder, accompanied by the sound of rushing water, coming from that distant unknown place, and the opposite side is shrouded in thick fog.

    Perseveringly retracing the past and the present, it seems that at the end of the deep space, there is a faint causal fate line, pointing to the two holy insects, and they are disconnected.

    Fishing line!  Wang Xuan answered without thinking.

    Far away in an unknown place, is there anyone who can't set foot in this universe in person?  The supreme holy insect is tied with a mysterious silk thread and placed in the center of the extraordinary.

    It is not very appropriate to say that it is a mysterious thread. It should be said that it is a certain connection between cause and effect and fate, which has been realized by ancient and modern times and embodied as a connected thread.

    Be more specific!  The power of time boiled in Gu Jin's body, and in an instant, the entire Royal Dao formation was roaring, and it could not cover his aura.

    In an instant, the several supreme beings around 36 Chongtian suddenly opened their eyes, and they all showed shock, feeling a ray of power overflowing from the recovery of ancient and modern times.

    He is coming out?  !  The magician was moved, and suddenly got up, directly

    ? Activated his own prohibited items, ready to fight.

    Ancient and modern, is it about to be born?  !  Other supreme beings were also watching from a distance, with serious faces.

    The supreme beings who live near the 36th heaven all have great backgrounds.

    Gu Jin ignored the outside world, continued to Shuoyuan, and searched along that line. In the end, he frowned, feeling as if he was separated by a big world.

    That line disappeared beyond the extremely deep deep space.

    It does not belong to the Transcendent Central Universe.

    ?There are lies.

    Perhaps we are overthinking, many sacred objects may not be able to recover even in the end, and it is difficult to awaken the original consciousness.  Ancient and modern said.

    He guessed that only a handful of holy relics had serious problems.

    Wang Xuan nodded. If it was possible, he would really be reluctant to destroy the Lu Breaking Formation Diagram. The growth potential of this sacred object is too high.

    This is the primordial sacred object that went through the calamity with him and was extremely high after birth.

    However, he has to prepare for how to prepare for it, how to refine it, etc.

    In case of recovery, can you suppress the 6-broken formation map?  Ancient and modern asked.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: Yes, it was born because of me. I can tear apart the 6 broken array diagrams. If there is a problem, I will destroy it with my own hands.

    Gujin pondered for a moment, and said, "I'll look for it later, and exchange some special scriptures with others. Then you can try to see if you can use this strange method to refine the 6-breaking formation map in advance."

    Wang Xuan nodded. He believed that there should be no problem with the past and the present. The supreme being overlooks everything and can naturally solve the primordial sacred object.

    In addition, the array map was attached to him and was born in the 6-break field.

    He does have the confidence to suppress a few sacred objects around him.

    In the past, Wang Xuan practiced Wu, Being, Passing, Heng, etc. carefully, and carefully studied the trump card. At the beginning, it was to guard against and deal with a few primordial sacred objects.

    Gujin left and told Wang Xuan not to worry, he was going to find several legendary scriptures, which should be very suitable for refining holy objects.

    Wang Xuan nodded, and went to retreat again.

    Time flies, and 30 years have passed in a blink of an eye. He absorbed a lot of Dao rhymes and broke through again with incredible speed.

    This year, Wang Xuan officially set foot in the 9th heaven of the heavenly realm.

    If he goes one step further, he will break the limit once, and he will become super peerless.  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 572 Old Wang's Family

    "It took a long time." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    If outsiders know about it, they will probably be indignant. Is this speed too slow?  !

    At the beginning of the original bloody battle, he officially set foot on the 8th heaven of the heavenly level, and now 53 years have passed, and he has broken through to the 9th heaven of the heavenly level.

    This is a shocking promotion speed!

    In the field of heaven level, even geniuses, in most cases, it takes one hundred to two hundred years to break through once.

    This time Wang Xuan absorbed a large number of 28 Dao rhymes of the Four Teachings, which should be faster than now, but this time he was distracted and was studying various methods.

    For example, "The Silkworm Sutra of Cause and Effect" and "The Sutra of Fate and Cicada", he would naturally not let it go.

    It is no longer a secret that the souls of two holy insects have been searched in ancient and modern times.

    Wang Xuan did not copy all of them, but studied them seriously and carefully with a critical eye.

    If it is someone else, after getting the two supreme tomes, they will probably be so excited that they will go crazy.

    However, Wang Xuan was very calm.

    It's fine if you don't know the inside story. This time, he and Gu Jin dug out some roots of the mysterious primordial sacred object, so naturally they must be treated with extreme caution.

    In the unknown place, the scriptures mastered by the holy insects thrown into the extraordinary central universe by the supreme beings on the other side of the deep space should not be that simple.

    Sure enough, after intensive reading and careful study, he pondered with suspicion and found some problems.

    There is a deep pit of doubt in the two scriptures, and it is nothing now. If you devote yourself wholeheartedly and believe in the two scriptures, you may fall into a bottomless pit in the future.

    Wang Xuan screened and eliminated any problematic ones, and he didn't want to major in the two scriptures, but to learn from them and integrate the valuable parts of the two scriptures into what he is learning now.

    ? When he was running the Galaxy Cleansing Sutra, every inch of flesh and blood contained a bright starry sky, and outside his body there were even more intertwined and flowing galaxies, which were incomparably sacred.

    Now, he added the karma silkworm sutra that he borrowed into it, the karma net and the galaxy blended and combined together to form a gorgeous and sacred grid, covering the deep space.

    The essence of the Fate Cicada Sutra turned into a nebula, lingering around him, which is the result of the condensation of the sky of fate and the washing nerves of the galaxy.

    In the past 30 years, Wang Xuan's understanding of various scriptures has reached a new level. This is because he has mastered more authentic scriptures.

    He confirmed and compared various scriptures with each other, not only the improvement of Taoism, but also the accumulation of extraordinary background, which naturally has huge benefits.

    In addition, during the period, Gu Jin also gave him several secret methods, which can be used to refine holy objects and solve some hidden dangers in advance, which also took him a long time.

    But Gu Jin was not very satisfied because the legendary method was quite incomplete, and he found a few people to exchange, but he couldn't get it together.

    According to what he said, this is only one-sixth of the original scripture.

    However, the scriptures used to sacrifice foreign objects should be almost enough.

    Wang Xuan was moved. This scripture seemed to be the supreme classic mentioned by the mobile phone.

    At the same time, this is also the scripture that the true sage who created the "Xinghe Washing the Body Sutra" wanted to get after his spiritual perfection in the world after the twilight spectacle.

    This classic book has been dismantled into pieces, and there is no complete chapter at present.

    Even, it does not have a unified name, which is quite mysterious.  In these years, Wang Xuan is not only breaking through the customs, but also referring to various scriptures, refining the hourglass, and the diagram of breaking the array.

    At the same time, he was still urging the "worm pot" to practice hard, improve his realm, not to fall behind, and even possessed himself for inspection.

    Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada, it's not that they don't want to resist in the past 30 years, but they really can't escape, and they are suppressed to death.

    In addition, in this recent retreat, Wang Xuan also had a very important achievement, that is, refining two holy insects, and using the scriptures given to him from ancient and modern times, he was the first to test them.

    "Insect people will never be slaves!".

    "Fight to the death!"

    "Unless a certain amount of freedom is given!"

    "If you want us to follow, it's not impossible, the 6-breaking domain must be open to us!"

    "Stop practicing

    , if this continues, we will become dead things.  "

    From the changes in the speech of the two holy insects in different periods, we can also see their mental journey. It is really a constant compromise, and then a compromise.

    Undoubtedly, after Wang Xuan fought against 28 sects of the Four Religions and swept the Bloody Battlefield, his biggest gain was not Dao Rhyme, not improving his realm, but catching two holy insects.

    The appearance of Chenmu is just the introduction of a big event, and the appearance of Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada is subversive, and the involvement is too great? 

    To ask these years, who can toss the most?  There is no doubt that it is Wang Xuan, who has been tossing the bloody battlefield recently.

    As "he" came again, capturing and killing the betrayer who had escaped from the spectacle of the dusk, another great disturbance was caused.

    In fact, he is not the only one who can trouble the Wang family.

    At this time, Wu Tian was staring at a divine picture in a daze, which was an ancient scroll that appeared out of nowhere in his retreat place, shrouded in chaos.

    Then, he narrowed his eyes, showing a look of shock.

    There are words on the map of God: Do you remember who you are?  "Remember, I am the king!" Wu Tian said.

    He has other roots and extraordinary background.

    "Who is your grandfather?" Words appeared on the map again, as if to verify Wu Tian's identity, and also as to remind him not to forget his family history.

    "Wang Zesheng." Wu Tian responded, his real name was Wang Dao, and at this moment, he dripped his own true blood on the three characters Wang Yusheng on the divine map.

    ?As a result, those three characters were shining brightly, and his identity was recognized. A mysterious space opened up here, and the divine map was used as an arch bridge to guide him across.

    Wu Tian had crossed paths with Wang Xuan in the past.

    They once explored together, entered the sea of ??chaotic time and space, boarded the pure land of floating boats, and then joined hands to raid the house in the backyard of Zhensheng.

    Later, they met again at the Tianwaitian Changsheng Fruit Festival, and were invited by Ling Qingxuan, An Jingqi and others to explore hell together, but later, Wang Xuan acted alone and failed to fulfill the agreement.

    Wu Tian's real name is Wang Dao, the heir of Wang Yusheng.

    He stepped on the arch bridge formed by the divine map, and entered the small world shrouded in fog.

    In the depths of the fog, a voice sounded: "Didn't you already become a stranger in the last century, why have you degenerated into a super-peerless realm now?"

    "Actually, at the worst time, I degenerated to the level of a true immortal, and I was almost abolished." Wang Dao said bitterly.

    "Who did it?" The voice in the fog had a dissatisfied tone.

    "Tattoo Palace." Wu Tian said.

    "It's them again!" In the depths of the fog, the voice was not loud, but very powerful, and said: "Tell me the current situation of the Tattoo Palace in detail, and your father should take action."

    "My father, have you crossed over here?!" Wang Dao suddenly opened his eyes wide, his eyes bright, and he was quite excited.

    He knew very well that if his father, Wang Yusheng, came over, he would definitely settle accounts with the Tattoo Palace!  &lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter Chapter 573 The Royal Family¡¯s Strongest Identity Background

    ,

    Wu Tian, ??also known as Wang Dao, was looking forward to it, he thought of meeting Wang Yusheng.

    He is not young anymore, but his family relationship cannot be cut off. He is wandering outside alone, missing his parents very much, and has been away from that half-decayed universe for more than half an era.

    In the past, Wang Yusheng used the paper cutter from the old holy period to cut the way for him, and personally sent him to the edge of the universe in the center of the extraordinary.

    His mother stood at the back, and waved to him with tears in her eyes, reluctant to part. The faces of the two people are still clearly visible, as if they are not far away.

    Back then, his parents warned that the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple were their deadly enemies, but the most terrifying thing was the creature behind the Tattoo Palace.

    That is a terrifying existence on the first half of the list. You can look down on the world and sit and watch the extraordinary centers change from century to century.

    "Your father will come." A voice came from deep in the fog.

    The big dew spread out, and a knife appeared, not very long, the black knife body was only about a foot or so, and it looked a bit like a dagger.

    Wang Dao was startled suddenly, is this his father's dagger?  The paper cutter of the old holy era can also be regarded as the nemesis of the paper temple.

    "Uncle Dao, have you come here in person?" Wu Tian was pleasantly surprised and respected it.

    "I am a clone." The dagger opened, it was made of eternal black iron, and a fragment of the original spirit of the paper cutter was injected into it.

    "Uncle Dao, when will my father come?" Wang Dao asked.

    "Hurry up, tell me about the latest era in detail, and let your father make some preparations," said the paper knife.

    Then, it came to the front, and after examining the physical body, it also verified the light of his soul, and it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it.

    "My fatherhas taken that step?!" Wang Dao was short of breath. When he left that year, his father was preparing for it, but it was too late to make it through that period.

    Uncle Dao's avatar informed: "Your father originally wanted to follow your grandfather's path, but it felt too time-consuming. Finally, he combined the two paths and finally passed the level."

    It flows with a faint black light and is about a foot long. It looks like an exquisite work of art. Although it is not straight, it is still made of forbidden materials.

    "My grandpais he really still alive?!" Wu Tian was a little lost.

    His father has taken that step, what level has his grandfather reached?  Probably not weaker than his father!

    He also thought about it, according to his own identity and background, he should stand in the bright light, but after crossing the border, he was a little miserable.

    His grandfather was an ancient man many epochs ago.

    His father once mentioned that Wang Zesheng should have become a true saint long ago, and after calculating the time, he should also go to the great universe of the extraordinary center.

    However, whether it was the last era or this era, he had never heard of this name in the New Universe.

    Therefore, he suspected that something happened to his grandfather, and he failed to set foot in the extraordinary central world.

    "Should still be there. I met your grandpa. He is really extraordinary, rather different." Paper Knife opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn't comment much.

    Wang Dao said: "However, I haven't seen or heard of it. He probably hasn't crossed the border yet. I hope my grandpa goes well."

    Uncle Dao nodded to reassure him, and said: "After your father became a true saint, he has a supernatural sense and is extremely sensitive. I have a feeling in the dark. Your grandfather is definitely fine. We can see each other in the future."

    "If my grandfather stood in the highest realm, plus my father, he would definitely smash the tattoo palace. It was thanks to them that I was half-crippled in the past!" Wu Tian was angry.

    He told the story of that year. At the end of the last century, when he was confronting the ancient sage Daoyun in the bubble universe attached to the extraordinary center, the alien from the tattoo palace came in person, possessed by the top-level soul consciousness, and deceived him.  According to the rules, he was completely defeated by the true bones of the royal way.

    "What's the name of that stranger in the Tattoo Palace?" Uncle Dao asked. Since meeting him, his heart sank and he felt indignant, because his kingly cultivation was not as good as before, and he was abolished.

    "Zhuo Fengdao." Wu Tian said the name.

    It was the ancient stranger who Wang Xuan faced in the same stone forest last time, who survived.

    For many centuries, extremely powerful.

    In that battle, Wang Xuan was more careful, had a deep understanding of the rules, and also knew that his nephew had been plotted there and almost died.

    In that battle, in the same level of absoluteness, he beat Zhuo Fengdao, and the beating was very embarrassing, and the primordial consciousness had no choice but to withdraw.

    Of course, Wang Xuan's alias was Shang Yi at that time, and he used the body of Hunyuan Shenmu to actively pull the thick line of cause and effect for the tattoo palace.

    &nbsThe current status quo.

    "Follow me, go to a very hidden cosmic crack, and wait to welcome your father." Uncle Dao took Wang Dao away.

    When we parted in the last season, Wu Tian went on the road alone. Now that the father and son are finally meeting each other, he has ups and downs and can't hide his excitement.

    "Will my mother come?" he asked on the way.

    Uncle Dao used the highest secret method to transmit the sound: "It will probably be some time in the evening. After your father confirms the general environment here, he will make a decision. Even, your father may leave for a while after he has killed a lot."

    Wang Dao took a deep breath of the myth factor, and he realized that his father crossed the border this time to stir up a bloody storm, and he came here for the killing spree!

    He pondered his father's early experiences.

    When Wang Yusheng was in the alien period, he caused many aliens to encircle and suppress the extraordinary center. Now that he has reached the realm of true saints, it is estimated that he will cause an even bigger storm.

    "The millennium primitive bloody battle? It's really a coincidence that the four saints hunted down the true saint, and it facilitated your father's actions."

    On the road, Uncle Dao studied the various situations and situations today, and was quite satisfied. This kind of environment is very suitable for Wang Yusheng to take action.

    "Your father will definitely take advantage of this primitive bloody battle." While speaking, Uncle Dao led him into the wilderness of the universe, to an extremely barren land.

    Wang Yusheng's return must be silent, and those "old friends" must not be disturbed.

    "It will take a while." Uncle Dao and Wang Yusheng had already made an approximate time frame.

    They went to the extreme depths of the universe, and stopped in a dead place, where the stars were dimmed and very desolate.

    Here, Dao Bo sends out some special waves to the cracks in the endless deep space to transmit information.

    During the waiting days, Uncle Dao learned more about this primitive bloody battle and wanted to make better use of it.

    "The ultimate limit-breaker before the 7th century¡ªChen Mu, reappeared in the world, but was beheaded by the people of later generations? A great era!"

    Wu Tian nodded and said: "It was Kong Xuan who made the move. I suspect that this brat used to be called Qin Cheng, and he had a good friendship with me. We explored together and copied the backyard of a certain true saint together."

    "Strongly kill the ultimate limit breaker, this kind of person is absolutely super class, show me what kind of creature this is and what race it comes from."

    "Human Race." With a stroke of his hand, Wang Dao manifested the shape and spirit of the boy Kong Xuan.

    "Huh? Such a gaze, don't say it, this brat is a bit like you when you were young." Uncle Dao nodded. Although he felt a little strange, he looked at it and didn't think much about it.

    In fact, in Wang Xuan's period, he used the method of spiritual coffin to cover himself, which was not very thorough, and it was far from the current version 5.0.

    Two months later, Uncle Dao became serious and said, "It's almost time."

    In the outer universe, a middle-aged man with disheveled black hair, with Dao rhyme flowing on his body, the decaying universe is radiant because of him, and this sea of ??stars is full of vitality because of him.

    His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Wang Zesheng. At this moment, he looked back, nodded to a gentle and beautiful woman behind him, and bid farewell.  Then he

    Where the eyes are looking, the void in front of them is silently collapsing, and a passage is being opened up.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 574: The King Crosses Borders to Patrol the Mountains

    Wu Tian, ??also known as Wang Dao, was very excited. According to Uncle Dao, the time was almost up, and he was about to see his father, Wang Yusheng.

    While he was waiting, he felt a little nervous, fearing that something might happen.  Generally speaking, from the late period of the last era to the present, life has flattened many of his corners, and the bloody experience made him live more cautiously.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't have several well-known identities in the starry sky.

    "Here we come!" Uncle Dao reminded.

    This area on the edge of the universe is very desolate, even the starlight is very sparse, the whole is dim and dead, and the gap between the abyss of the universe in front of it is cracking silently.

    There, there is a faint gleam, which is the trembling of the big universe, as if a big hand is about to split the crack, and a supreme being is coming from the outer universe.

    The sight is suffocating.

    The kingly way is very strong, and he has returned to the extraordinary road, and now he is in the late stage of transcendence, but now he still feels extremely small, like a speck of dust in the deep space of the universe.

    In front of that, the great universe was silently shattered, and then, he saw a pair of huge eyes protruding from the gap as vast as a galaxy.  Everything in his mind froze, and his mental thinking was completely frozen.  Fortunately, Dao Bo shone, sheltered him, and allowed him to recover quickly.

    "Recently, no one with the surname Wang contacted him?"

    "Dragon Sage's predecessor, this single dragon became a true sage? It's complicated, father and son are both sages. I can't try to find it, try to contact it." Wang Yusheng stood in the depths of the sea of ????origin and said that.

    Wang Yusheng approached several ashrams again, but they were all just watching from a distance, and they had nothing to do with me.

    That opened Wang Dao's eyes a little, the extraordinary center is far wider than I imagined!

    Wang Yusheng cared about it at all, his aura was weak, and he didn't have absolute confidence in the fierceness. He said, "It's ridiculous, we want to analyze your inheritance with some bones?  How is it the same? Even the things his grandfather left you, he has delayed to ask you to refer to them until you have no way out, before you reach the ultimate end of the alien. He has no way of his own."

    "Huh, mother?!" Very slowly, Wang Dao saw the front of the crack in the small universe. In the universe I lived for a long time, no man stood quietly.

    Here, I want to see if some of the weakest "city lords" don't have alien-level memories, and whether they still remember my old friend.

    Every time the extraordinary center is changed, hell will be "cleared", like "restarting". Even if these weakest city owners recover on the way, they will be beaten back to a state of ignorance at the end of the era and lose their memory.

    I am very confused, am I an only child?  He is the only heir of both of us.

    Wang Yusheng nodded, and said: "This is even worse. If it is still there, you will take it back. When he re-enters the realm of aliens, his bones will unite, reshape, and he can be reborn."

    Cong Chanmei laughed, and said: You want to send yourself behind us.  "

    Although I haven't seen each other for a long time, it is my father after all, and Wang Dao doesn't have any sense of identity. Even if the other party is Cong Chan, I feel that nothing has changed.

    "You have become a true saint, and you want to rescue some old friends, but now it seems that it is better to act rashly." Yes, the outer space is empty, and there is nothing.

    "Master, what's wrong with him?" Wu Baji happened to be in the room, looking through some secret books collected by my master, and asked.

    Wang Dao frowned and said, "We want to study your bones to deal with you."

    "Okay, father, you know that when he was young, because of his strength, he used contrast to hurt his own son." Wang Dao said, I know, this is the shining point of my father's early experience.

    "Father, he is a true saint, be careful, don't fool you." Wang Dao grinned and said with a smile outside.

    Wang Yusheng comforted him by mentioning his tragic situation back then, so that his son would not feel frustrated.

    "Oh?" Xiao Wang stopped in the sea of ??stars, startled slightly, and said, "It seems that his mother should be taken over as soon as possible.

    Worse, the old man probably missed his son.  "

    Xiao Wang pointed out that some experience and precautions should be turned into ripples and sent back to his son's soul.

    ? At the seventh stop, I went to the depths of the sea of ??extraordinary light, and dug out some tattered formations, small flags, prohibited materials, etc. from the bottom of the sea.

    I put my hands on Wang Dao's shoulders, shook them, looked up and down, up and down, right and left, carelessly.

    The Transcendent Center changes, and every time it changes, the small universe and starry sky are brand new, except for some ordinary places such as Transcendent Light Sea, Different Sea, Hell, etc.The Dao Yun and the Chaos Thunder in the center of all landed in an instant, trying to stop everything.

    I am tall and straight, and my face looks very peaceful, but there is an indescribably weak aura in my silence, as if I can't look down on the heavens and the world.

    "That's what happened." Uncle Dao nodded.

    And, I also explained: "His grandfather and grandmother, when the bones were polished and perfected, when they were fine, they made you have no brothers and sisters."

    Just as Wang Dao was about to nod his head, he froze in front of him, completely dazed, when did he have no brothers and sisters?

    "Our family has no way to practice the exercises, which are extremely powerful and suitable for his situation. It was created by his grandfather. It talks about building the weakest foundation and making the foundation of the true saint strong to the extreme.  Permanently get rid of the extraordinary center. Of course, that process is too tormented. This is not cutting off one's own way of controlling the road, but constantly polishing one's bones and soul, and repeatedly reshaping to the texture of the low way of control.  The process of extinction and rebirth."

    I looked at the demon court from the deep space, and whether it was close or not, the relationship with this place is really not simple, and the brothers are all wrong.

    "It's a mistake if you're still alive." Xiao Wang smiled. He didn't have any real majesty for his own son, he had already restrained himself and lost his breath.

    Before that, I regained my boldness and said: "It's a pity, this is probably his aunt. If there is no close relative, your Wang family will marry another man from this old man. I guess, it's not that I have no heart, I have always  If I want to settle accounts with his grandfather, I will start to fight again, right? I have a small chance of being "open-minded", and I am sure that I can completely think about it and let go of my prejudices."

    ? On the way, Wang Yusheng learned about the details of the small universe of the New Chaofan Center in detail. When he was in the universe, he only knew the outline.

    Xiao Wang, who was laughing, suddenly froze.

    With a sound of swiping, in the depths of the demon court, the true sage of the demon clan opened his eyes suddenly, as if two chaotic thunder lights pierced through eternity, illuminating a certain place at the end of the deep space.

    The kingly way has something to say, so it still ends with Lao Wang?  family tradition.

    Wang Dao really saw a pair of huge eyes. In the outer universe, it was too huge, and the magnificent gap in the universe seemed too ordinary to show the opponent's real body.

    When he saw me, the quiet and gentle man finally let out a sigh of relief, showed excitement and joy, and waved to me.

    Then, Cong Chanmei said again: "His brother and your sister. In the future, they will have to forge their own paths."

    I think it is still "adding trouble" to this person.

    However, I didn't find any clues, and finally turned around and walked away.

    I am already such a young person, and the next era will be different. As a result, my younger brother and sister who have not crossed the era really know what is wrong for a while.

    Wang Yusheng immediately changed the subject, saying: "Actually, several of his uncles were wrong, and Wu Baji was generally able to fight, so he wasn't too stubborn. Back then, he insisted on attacking the 6-po domain."

    The crack in the small universe hastily closed.

    Therefore, I dare anything

    Said, even jokingly.

    "Dead, that super-transformed forbidden item is very weak, but why did I suddenly intervene in the bloody battle at Seven Tribulations Mountain as an occasional manager? Why did I push back the millennium primitive bloody battle myself?"

    ?We have a regular break on the eighth week, see you on Sunday, I wish all book lovers a happy weekend.

    The moment I stepped back, my body shrank and returned to the height of a human being.

    ?The first stop, I went to hell. I have left a small amount of footprints here, evaded the search of the true saint of the tattoo palace, and buried some things.

    What can Wang Dao say?  Losing my brother and sister is also bad. If something happens to me, and my parents haven't entrusted me with it, it would be too sad and sad.  "I don't have any old friends yet. I know what's going on. I should visit later." Xiao Wang retreated directly into the world.

    And in the small rift valley in the front and rear, two small hands appeared, violently pawing open the crack in the small universe, terrifying and domineering.

    "Old father, you really dare to think!" Wang Dao didn't even know how to evaluate his father. If he dared to get married like that, the Li Guild would explode in anger.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 575 Ominous Premonition

    ,

    ?Tattoo Palace Dojo, with thousands of bright lakes and majestic mountains, the whole is transpiring with the most rare mysterious factors in the mythology, dense with light and mist.

    "It's not easy. I haven't seen it for two centuries, and they committed crimes again. They dug up other people's pools of abnormal power and accumulated them in their own dojo background." Wang Yusheng looked over, his face slightly cold.

    The abnormal force pool, the mythical factor pool where the body and spirit are connected, can guarantee its incorruptibility even if it is trapped in an exhausted universe.

    It's hard to tell how it was born, and it's hard to find a few people with different power pools in an era.

    One can imagine how rare and precious it is!

    "It's really a good place." Wang Dao said, he looked at his father, he wouldn't do it today, would he?  The tattoo palace was blown up and razed to the ground.

    "Look with your heart and don't act rashly." The king imparted experience. Although he stirred up boundless turmoil in the old extraordinary center in the past, he never fought an uncertain battle.

    Even though many aliens jointly encircled and suppressed him, they all failed, and they couldn't hunt him.

    Wang Dao said: "It has been 53 years since the original bloody battle broke out, and it has been 35 years since the true sages of the Four Religions entered the arena. Could it be that they are all illusions, just incarnations participating in the war?"

    After so many years of tempering and bloody lessons, he is naturally experienced and very seasoned.

    He is much more cautious than in the past. In his vest alone, there are the notorious Wu Tian, ??and the undefeated wizard Ren Tianxing of the six domains with a dazzling aura.

    He pondered for a while, and said: "It stands to reason that they would not be like this, there is no need to be so defensive, are they worried that the true sage of Wujie will enter the bloody battlefield without his real body?"

    "Just check it out." Wang Yusheng said.

    Then, he brought his son to the high-level spiritual world, and opened up a lot of mysterious spaces in the secret place, with permission settings, and those who do not match the spiritual mark cannot enter.

    Otherwise, the "spiritual chamber" will collapse once forced to break in.

    "The two epochs have not come, and a large amount of ancient news has been accumulated in each spiritual chamber." Wang Yusheng said to himself.

    Then, he went in and out of different spiritual chambers and clicked on those glowing bubbles. These are the spiritual imprint messages of different eras.

    He became silent, immersed in the nostalgia of the passing of time, two full centuries have passed, and the news brought by the bubbles is full of a sense of age.

    Someone bid him farewell here, saying that he was going to die.

    In such a secret room, there are very few bubbles, and it is all old news from a century or two ago, and it has been broken since then.  Wang Yusheng was silent. Some people died in the past, and some people failed to keep up with the Chaofan Center.

    Each spiritual chamber represents a person he trusts.

    Some spiritual secret rooms have long been dim, and no one has come here for many years, and they are close to decay.

    Uncle Dao also sighed. Two centuries have passed, and anything can happen. Some of the heroic young men and women in the past are old, and some of them should have completely disappeared.

    There are also some spiritual secret rooms that are bright and bright, indicating that everything is fine for the other party. Compared with the past, Taoism has advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Moreover, some people are persistent and very persistent. I believe that the king will come back for a long time, and they have been leaving messages here regularly.

    "The true sages of the four religions have indeed left behind their real bodies." Wang Yusheng read important news in a colorful bubble left 30 years ago.

    "Which one stayed?" Wang Dao asked.

    "It's not a tattoo palace." Wang Yusheng responded.

    "So sure?"

    Wang Yusheng nodded, and said: "Because, the news itself comes from inside the tattoo palace, and I have the clearest grasp of the movement of the ashram."

    "Father, are you sending someone into the enemy's camp?" Wang Dao was amazed, his father had kept a lot of backup.

    Then, he asked casually: "This is very risky, and you will lose your life easily. By the way, is that senior an uncle or an aunt?"

    When he saw Wang Yusheng turned sideways with unkind eyes, Wang Dao hurriedly explained: "This is for my mother!"

    Then, he was slapped on the back of the head.

    Uncle Dao smiled: "Don't worry, I have you

    The grandfather of the demon court is here, your father is absolutely dedicated, otherwise he will definitely be hunted down for several epochs.  "

    Although Wang Dao is supervising his father, he is also rejoicing that it is a good thing that he did not get married to any of the true saints. Otherwise, it would be really uncomfortable to have an emperor on his head.

    "Do I need someone to supervise?" Wang Yusheng glared at them, went in and out of different spiritual rooms, and read all the information.

    Finally, he determined,He was a bit older and really couldn't open his mouth, but after being slapped on the back of the head by his father, he bit the bullet and shouted nicely.

    Who is this?  !  Leng Mei's slander, she's already old, she can't bear to come here to make friends!

    "I have a nephew, so I can't bear this kind of address." Leng Mei didn't give them a good look.

    Wang Yusheng nodded, smiled without saying a word.  However, he didn't realize at all that the nephew that Leng Mei talked about had nothing to do with Wang Dao, it was another person.

    "Father, next time you have to ask for my consent first, don't be so sudden." After arriving at the Songtao Mingyue Pavilion they booked, Wang Dao sat at the stone table under the ancient pine, expressing his dissatisfaction while drinking tea.

    The king was very casual and said, "Xu has to get used to it and sort out all kinds of relationships. For example, don't you recognize your own brother and sister you haven't met yet?"

    "" Wang Dao is a little numb.

    Soon, he suddenly thought of a question and said, "Father, tell me, according to the tradition of our royal family, will you also have a younger brother?"

    "Hiss!" Wang Yusheng immediately took a mouthful of the mythical substance. As a true saint, the teacup in his hand was a little unsteady, and the fragrant tea was rippling.

    He felt that this kid's mouth was poisonous, and he really needed to be dealt with.  If he really had a younger brother, if they met, the scene would be unimaginable.

    Wang Dao said: "Father, what kind of eyes do you have? If this kind of thing comes true, I should be even more speechless, right? Can you calculate the size of the shadow in my heart?"

    "Shut up!" The king was calculating the area of ??his psychological shadow.

    Because, back then, a brother and sister who were much younger than him were born. After parting for so long, who guarantees that there will be no more?

    The king didn't make a sound, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart!

    "Father, what did you think of?" Seeing him in a daze, Wang Dao asked with concern.  "You are not allowed to mention this matter after you shut up!" Wang Yusheng said.

    Not long after, his physical body and part of his soul remained here, the main soul disappeared, and he went straight to the highest spiritual world, approaching the supreme spiritual battlefield cautiously.

    "On the battlefield, there are traces of Taoism left by the old guy from the Tattoo Palace. It seems that his real body has indeed come over. It would be wonderful if he could be killed here

    Wang Yusheng has a special perception, otherwise, he would not have been safe and sound after such a big disturbance back then.

    Even the true sage was alarmed and pursued him, but he was able to avoid danger in advance and escape death.

    Now, he uses this perception to determine whether the reality of the true saints of the four religions are all in the mysterious battlefield covered by the great array of primordial spirits.

    "I don't know the direction of the battle here. I don't know what the dead want to do at the moment, but I'm sure that the Taoism of the Tattoo Palace will be broken." Wang Yusheng disappeared silently.

    wap

 Text New Chapter 576: The Great King Enters the True Sage Dojo

    ,

    The original bloody battle has erupted for 53 years, but Wang Xuan only fought for 10 years and left the battlefield very early.

    15 After he was promoted to the 9th Heavenly Level, he left after a little consolidation to relieve his tired spirit.  exhausting.

    Coupled with the one-sixth of the supreme scriptures that were solemnly exchanged for him from ancient to modern times, which are extremely mysterious and profound, it was quite tiring for him to refine the hourglass, the six broken array diagrams, and so on.

    After leaving the customs, he lived a very leisurely life. He watched the battle situation in the Death Star Sea when he had nothing to do. There were two supreme holy insects working for him, so he didn't have to worry about it at all.

    In fact, after Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada possessed the Hunyuan Divine Mud, the twin worms and blood mud were enough to overwhelm the sky-level area, and even penetrate into the super-peerless area.

    Recently, two holy insects personally executed the two women and one man in the twilight spectacle.

    That is not an ordinary creature, it has been included in the history of the extraordinary, and it is very famous. It was a terrific 5-break wizard a few centuries ago, and it had already become a top alien when it died.

    However, all of them were killed by "Kong Xuan" in one day!  This caused quite a stir among the stars.

    Wang Xuan's real body also personally watched the battle of chasing and executing the traitors. He appeared in the image of the current "true body" Lu Renjia, and typed: 666 on the screen dyeing on the live broadcast platform.

    He was addicted to shouting, and he was very happy. Watching this kind of duel heartily, his pores dilated all over his body.

    "This is a celebrity. Lu Renjia is here. He is as famous as Kong Xuan. He is watching the live broadcast of Kong Xuan sweeping the bloody battlefield."

    Someone saw his barrage and heard his shouting, clicked in and found that it was actually Lu Renjia who had been authenticated by his real name.

    This caused quite a stir, because Lu Renjia was indeed comparable to Kong Xuan, and he is still very strong.  It is reported that he has been to the birthplace of the myth, and the methods he displayed are quite terrifying. He once killed a certain Sansheng's personal disciple there - Yidao.

    A group of acquaintances are speechless, such as Chen Yongjie, Qingmu, and Fairy Jian, Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, etc., all think that Wang Xuan is leisurely enough, is this watching him fight, applauding himself from the outside world?

    Niu Bu is even more slanderous. Boss Wang is actually outside. Is this calling 666 for himself?  Really old enough.

    The cold beauty of half flame and half iceberg was also fascinated, and felt that his nephew Wang Xuan was really interesting. After picking himself out, he enthusiastically participated in another identity.

    "Fairy Leng, are you watching Kong Xuan's battle? This person is indeed very strong." Wang Dao walked out of the Songtao Mingyue Pavilion and took a walk in the observation station. He happened to see Leng Mei watching the battle in Zizhulin, and immediately greeted him.  He kisses his aunt.

    Of course, he can't open his mouth if he is expected to shout nicely again, unless one day, after his identity is fully explained, Leng Mei glances at him.  I suspect that this guy in front of me has ulterior motives.

    Seeing her unkind eyes, Wang Dao immediately understood that he did not regard him as a good person.  He felt that he was wronged more than when he stole the Hunyuan Shenmu for others. Now he is sincerely facing his mother's sister, but his eyes are rolled!

    36 Zhongtian, Wang Xuan is indeed very leisurely, visiting friends, meeting guests, and gathering with a group of young people with great backgrounds from time to time, such as Lu Yun, Heng's descendant Balance, Mechanical King Kong's junior Qi Yuan, Zhou Yan, Hell 5 Break  Xianli Hongchen.

    Among these people, there are five breakers, and there are also Yanbie Jidao limit breakers. They are all descendants of the supreme true sage and super-transformation prohibited items, and they know a lot of secrets.

    Wang Xuan got together with them not for anything else, but to learn about all kinds of cutting-edge news.

    "How's your relationship with your aunt?" Wang Yusheng came back, and he really didn't know which pot to open and which pot to pick up, so that Wang Dao didn't know how to answer the conversation, and Leng Mei rolled his eyes again not far away.

    His Majesty sighed, feeling that his eldest son had left home prematurely, wandering abroad, and suffered a lot.  There is clearly a true saint sitting in their family, and there is more than one, but the king's life is miserable.

    He decided that after blowing up the tattoo palace, he would take his eldest son to contact more real holy ashrams.  "Let's go." He left with a kingly way.

    "Have you ever participated in a party in a place other than this world?" Wang Yusheng asked while driving in the sea of ??stars.

    Wang Dao shook his head and said, "No, I am a casual cultivator, and I will be targeted if I dare to venture into other places."

    Wang Yusheng didn't take it seriously, and said: "Why don't you dare, back then, I didn't mix in, and beat and killed some true saint disciples, otherwise, how could I know your mother?"

    Wang Dao is still very convinced by his experience. Back then, his father was also a casual cultivatorMang, he has thoroughly studied the formations in the Tattoo Palace.

    Apparently, for so many years, the uncle or aunt who had been leaving colorful bubbles for his father in the high spiritual world helped his father to investigate very clearly.

    Wang Yusheng didn't say a word, holding a halberd in one hand, he entered the tattoo palace silently, half-covered by the chaotic fog, and many disciples in the dojo didn't seem to see him.

    However, after all, this is the supreme orthodoxy that has been passed down through the ages, and it belongs to the territory of the true sage, and the background is indeed terrifying.  After he actually walked in, there was a strange person guarding the way forward, and he felt that there was a slight ripple in the mountain protection formation in his area, which was not quite right.

    At this level, as a powerful alien, his telepathy is naturally extremely sharp, and as long as there is something strange, he has to take it very seriously.

    He believes that the most advanced mountain protection formation will not fluctuate for no reason.

    However, just when he wanted to warn the whole dojo to be on guard, Wang Yusheng walked indifferently through the void, like the supreme demon god who came to the present world from ancient times.

    Without any words, Wang Yusheng swung his halberd mercilessly, and with a puff, cut off the man's head.

    This top alien couldn't even see who the enemy was, he couldn't see through the chaos, he couldn't move, he couldn't even hum, his body was separated.  Then, both his physical body and primordial spirit exploded silently and disappeared!

    wap

 Text New Chapter Chapter 577 The True Sacred Liquidation

    ,

    The top left-behind alien died suddenly, and the gap between him and the true sage could not be bridged at all. There seemed to be a natural gap between the two that could not be bridged.

    Such a powerful and extraordinary creature, if the news of his death is released to the outside world, it will cause an earthquake.

    However, in front of the king, his death fell like a bird's feather, silent and without waves. Wang Yusheng seemed to have done a trivial thing.

    On his halberd, the bright red blood dries up quickly, burns dry, and the ashes fall down. It seems that there has never been such a person in this world.

    The king was covered by the chaotic fog, turned around, calmly but powerfully walked towards the depths of the tattoo palace.

    Behind him, on some key land lines and some suspended copper temples, as he moved forward, array flags with dense fog were planted.

    None of this caused any movement.

    Wang Yusheng was advancing, holding a halberd in his right hand, and walked through many important areas of the Tattoo Palace, such as the good fortune medicine garden, the warehouse of prohibited main materials, etc., and he had cast his eyes on them.

    A true sage's invasion did not directly storm the dojo. Such an intrusion without fireworks would be even more terrifying to the people in the tattoo palace. This is a catastrophe.

    The rare superpower pool in the mythological pedigree is like a bright lake, transpiring rare super substances, where the king silently planted the banner.

    Not far away, a strange man was meditating by the lake, puffing out mythical substances that are not commonly seen in the genealogy. He was suspicious and opened his eyes.

    Then, he saw a man he seemed to have known before, holding a halberd, standing silently in front of him, looking down at him with incomparable majesty.

    In an instant, his eyes widened in horror, his face was full of fear, and there was an expression of disbelief. He recognized that this was Wang Yusheng who disappeared two centuries ago.

    The strongest man with the most vicious reputation among aliens back then, he also participated in the siege, but why can't he move now?  Can't even resist.

    Then, he saw a big hand come down and grab his whole body. His memory and the light of his primordial spirit were leaking out quickly, and they were grasped by the other party.

    Then he felt, with a puff, the whole body exploded with real blood staining the lakeside red, and he was as fragile as an earthen pot. At the last moment, he found tremblingly and desperately that the figure that walked away from the other party's spiritual embodiment walked up to him  In front of him, depriving him of his memory and life.

    The king's real body was in the distance, and he just glanced indifferently here, which led to his death as a stranger without a trace of waves.

    "It's been two centuries, you guys haven't made much progress." Wang Yusheng said to himself, not only talking about the dead alien, but also talking about the tattoo palace.

    He already knew that there were 5 aliens left behind, and it was really emaciated camels were bigger than horses, far surpassing many tyrannical groups in the outside world.

    Moreover, this does not count the aliens who are patrolling outside.

    At the same time, he also confirmed that the tattoo palace has the most important incarnation of the true sage sitting in the church, and it is retreating in the chaotic fog in the deepest part of the back mountain.

    The Tattoo Palace is very large, and some lands form a universe of their own, such as the place where Wang Yusheng is now, which is an endless martial arts field, including a closed starry sky.

    There are no mountains, no vegetation, and it is very desolate. There are many meteorites in the sky, and the ground is full of potholes. There is a giant countless times larger than the majestic mountains, swinging a giant ax that covers a small half of the sky. The scene is extremely terrifying.

    He seemed to be opening up the world, he cut open the sky with one axe, and across the sky, a large number of stars were extinguished. His terrifying figure and the posture of covering the sky with the axe alone were shocking.

    This is a foreigner who is in the most powerful state and has blood like a sea. He is practicing the supernatural powers of opening the sky. He is indeed very sturdy. The invisible aura distorts the void. The sky is densely packed with cracks everywhere.

    He suddenly looked back, and saw the great king who was walking silently in the deep space. His figure was as magnificent as him.

    His physical body trembled uncontrollably, and his spirit trembled. He was so brave that he couldn't resist. He was like a deer trembling when he met the beast king in the mountains.

    He is angry, every time he fights abroad, he is a vanguard

    ?, a generation of warriors, this time he was not sent to the bloody battlefield, he is very unhappy, and he is venting.

    Right now, an inexplicable enemy came, and he couldn't even develop a sense of confrontation. He sang with all his strength, and his soul was burning, and finally he struck out with anger.  This is a full-scale eruption of his energy and spirit, and he got rid of that cowardly state with his super-class performance. The giant ax smashed open the sky and the entire void, and the sky and the earth were being torn apart and about to burst into pieces!

    However, he saw that;However, his strength is actually still very strong, although he is no longer among the top, but it is not comparable to other people, and he can still rule the world.

    But now, he is very desperate. In front of his old opponent, he has suffered a terrible disaster, and he has no way to resist.

    At this time, there is only one word to describe him, that is clay puppet, he cannot control his own destiny, he can only be at the mercy of the other party.

    "I used to be an extremely different person, quasi-sage!" Zhuo Fengdao was disheveled, full of anger, and roared in his heart, he was too unwilling, and it was too aggrieved to die like this.

    Regardless of everything, he burned the remaining top foundation, and he was finally able to move with difficulty. His eyes were scarlet, and he was furious, wanting to desperately.

    "Wang Yusheng!" He growled, his whole body tensed up, and the flawed contraband glowed in his hand, aiming at the center of the opponent's eyebrows.

    "Don't mess around, you can only move if I tell you to move, and you can only speak if I can make you speak. Otherwise, can you really break free?" The king said indifferently.

    His big hand was shining, and when covering it down, Zhuo Fengdao suddenly felt as if the sky had collapsed, his body was cracked, blood flowed profusely, and he was about to collapse.

    Wang Yusheng's palm glowed, and he directly pulled away the flawed prohibited item, where it was urged by the opponent to fight against it, and it became a common profit.

    In the holy space, Wang Dao looked at everything outside and recognized at a glance that this was the old guy Zhuo Fengdao who abolished himself in the late last century.

    Right now, the old guy was struggling to move, like a scarecrow in front of his father, there was no threat at all, let alone resistance.

    The king's eyes were deep, staring at Zhuo Fengdao's eyes.

    Zhuo Fengdao's primordial spirit seemed to be frozen, his consciousness was in a trance, and he couldn't control everything.

    Wang Yusheng was looking for the whereabouts of his eldest son's Yudao Zhengu, and he found that it was still there, and was collected by Zhuo Fengdao as a trophy.

    Obviously, what Zhuo Fengdao cares about is not the kingly way, but Wang Yusheng. It is also a bit abnormal to abolish the heir of his old opponent, deprive him of his real bones, and keep them as a souvenir.

    How terrifying is it that the true sage makes a move?  All of these were naturally completed before other extraordinary beings could react, and it was just a birth and death of the light of the mind.

    "Looking for death!" From the back mountain, in the chaotic fog, came a cold and majestic voice, shattering the void.

    Until now, the true sage Komura Qinggong has been revived, and the time for even a blink of an eye is far from enough.

    Wang Yusheng carried Zhuo Fengdao and walked in the void. This area, the magnificent palace, the floating islands, the magnificent mountains and rivers, etc., are all collapsing, shattering, and shattering.

    The most important incarnation of the True Sage of the Tattoo Palace, stuck out a palm in the chaotic fog, and pointed it directly towards here. There were terrible cracks in the void between the two True Sages, and there were many important places. Many areas  Explosion in a large area!

    "Put him down!" The voice of the true saint from the Tattoo Palace was cold and piercing, as if endless wind and snow had frozen the star sea in the universe.

    "Are you qualified to say such things to me?" In Wang Yusheng's left hand, half of Zhuo Fengdao's body exploded.

    And the halberd in his right hand swung it out directly, the bright halberd pierced through the sky, extinguished the stars, and caused more places in the tattoo palace to explode, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and the deep space was about to be destroyed.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 578: The Tattoo Palace Explodes

    The Dojo of the Tattoo Palace is very large. The so-called back mountain covers a large expanse of starry sky, and a large amount of chaos is transpiring. The palm covered the sky and the sun, traversed the starry sky, and covered it.

    Wang Yusheng's face remained unchanged, the halberd in his hand cut through the sea of ??time, cut through the deep space, and collided with that big hand.

    In an instant, all the lights were extinguished, and it fell into absolute darkness, as if two giant beasts were confronting each other in the abyss, and then suddenly roared again.

    In the deep sky, countless stars seemed to be shaken down.

    There is no darkest, only darker. The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace and Wang Yusheng collided several times in the dead silence, and the Tao intertwined.

    When the light appeared between the sky and the earth again, a large area of ??the starry sky was shattered, but with the flow of Dao rhyme around the two true saints, everything recovered and vitality was restored.

    The extinguished stars, in the endless deep sky, a large number of stars are resplendent and reshaped.

    The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace came out. His right hand was bleeding, and there was a deep bone wound. It was said to be an incarnation, but it looked the same as the real body.

    He walked out of the chaotic mountain area step by step, with a chilling aura, which made the vast tattoo palace tremble, and the chaotic atmosphere began to fill the guardian formation.

    His face was indifferent. On his body, clangs and radiance were dazzling, and pieces of armor refined from prohibited main materials emerged one after another. He was putting on the armor solemnly!

    In the dojo, all the supernatural beings were trembling. At this moment, they felt that their bodies could no longer bear the extreme pressure. Even with the protection of the guardian array, they would explode.

    The starting URL https://

    "The battle of the true saint?!"

    At this time, no matter if they were true immortals, heavenly masters, or super peers, they all couldn't stand, and they all fell limply to the ground and knelt down.

    That kind of supreme coercion made them powerless to resist. If there was no big formation, they would have already been blood and broken bones, and none of them could survive.

    Especially now, they felt the will of the true saint patriarch, with coldness, cruelty, and anger, the patriarch of the tattoo palace was provoked and killed to the house.

    "Who is it? You are actually challenging the true sage patriarch." Someone raised his head with difficulty, wondering what kind of strong person came to the door.

    As a result, when he struggled a little, he shattered and turned into a pool of bloody mud, and even the royal circle in this area couldn't protect him.

    "Wang Yusheng, the defeated dog back then, you still dare to come to my dojo to act wildly? In the past, I didn't kill you, so you have an illusion, right?" said the True Sage of the Tattoo Palace coldly.

    In the boundless dojo, all the supernatural beings were shocked, followed by horror. Naturally, they are no strangers to this name, and they have been wanted for more than two epochs.

    Many people have seen the portrait of this person.  Baidu search: The Essence Book Pavilion on the Other Side of Deep Space is the fastest update!  .

    But they really didn't expect that a stranger who was far away from the center of the extraordinary, was hunted down, and fled into the unknown and decayed universe, could become a true saint?  They simply don't have that kind of conditions and environment.

    And if he dares to become a true saint in the extraordinary center, he will surely die, and the true saint of the tattoo palace will not allow him to successfully cross the tribulation.

    A powerful wanted criminal, a peerless and ferocious alien back then, became the supreme being and came back to take revenge. This is definitely a scumbag.

    "Hehe, haha" Wang Yusheng laughed.

    This kind of laughter is too penetrating. Even with the protection of the guardian array, many extraordinary people still have a blank mind, and the light of their hearts is almost exhausted.

    Then, many extraordinary people, from true immortals to super peerless, who were too close, their primordial light directly died forever and never lit up again.

    Moreover, there were groups of people whose bodies disintegrated, and they exploded in a puff sound.  The true sage's laughter was accompanied by Dao Yun, and no one could stop it when it penetrated part of the guardian circle.

    "A mere avatar dares to pretend to me, even if your avatar comes back, I will let the blood splash in my own dojo." The king responded indifferently with incomparable strength.

    ?The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace expands the Dao Rhyme under the feet, activates the magic circle, stabilizes the Dojo, and prevents more disciples from dying violently.

    At this time, he really walked out of the retreat and approached here.  Now, he is wearing a black armor, which is made of the forbidden main material¡ªEternal Silence Black Iron.

    ? True Sage of the Tattoo Palace has long gray hair. He looks about 40 years old in appearance, as if he has not seen the sun all year round. His face is pale.

    But his aura is very strong, in the void around him, the flowers of the avenue bloom and wither, and the endless galaxies behind him are born and die, bright for a while, dark for a while, the universe alternates between prosperity and decay.

    Obviously, he didThe character is tall, many places in the Qinggong Dojo are exploding, and the stars are falling!

    "Cut!" Baidu search: The Essence Book Pavilion on the Other Side of Deep Space is the fastest update!  .

    With endless killing intent, the True Sage of the Tattoo Palace made a sudden attack.  No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous, so arrogant, and ransacked his dojo in front of him. This is the first time in history that he has encountered it at this time.

    The Wanfa Knife in his hand, as its name suggests, carries the power of the heavens and the Wanfa, it is extremely terrifying, and it comes with the supreme will of the universe to cut through all enemies.

    Wang Yusheng was very calm, and his strength was extremely terrifying. He waved the big halberd indifferently, and said: "Let you see, the decaying universe, the true holy body forged in eternal silence, depending on you, you will only be killed!"

    The long halberd in his hand was directly blasted on the Wanfa knife, the highest texture was complicated and unpredictable, the real royal way, controlling all the world's magic, suppressed the Wanfa knife.

    In his right hand, the halberd was shining brightly, and when it vibrated Dao Yun, it extinguished the opponent's ten thousand magic tricks!

    Amidst the clanging sound and fierce confrontation, Niansheng Lip's abdomen was cut open with a long wound by the huge halberd blade.

    Seems like a brief struggle, but in fact it is extremely dangerous and terrifying. This is a life and death fight between the supreme beings.  Outside the sky, the starry sky is not protected by a large formation, and large areas are extinguished, and a large number of planets are blown to pieces. This is the truth and essence of horror.

    "That's it?!" Wang Yusheng stared at the front, with a heavy fog on himself, like a supreme chaotic god, moving forward step by step, causing this dojo to continue to collapse, and this cosmic sea of ??stars trembled.

    "Anyone who has a strong malice towards me, kill, kill, kill!" Wang Yusheng said, and he said the same thing. In an instant, more than 90% of the supernatural beings in the tattoo palace dojo were screaming, and then one after another  The explosion exploded, and all forms and spirits were destroyed.

    ? To be more precise, almost ninety-nine percent of the extraordinary people have strong malice, which means that there are almost no non-hostile people, even if this place is destroyed, they will not be killed by mistake.

    Even the last of the five aliens who stayed behind, the majestic lion-faced man who guarded the back mountain for the True Sage of the Tattoo Palace, screamed miserably.

    Although he is only in the middle stage of aliens, but if he is placed in the star sea, he is definitely a strong one and can be a giant of a clan.

    But right now, Wang Yusheng opened his mouth, uttered the truth, and directly killed the primordial spirit. This made him extremely desperate, and his eyes dimmed, and he let out a final roar.

    The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace made a move, and it was not without rescue.  But at this moment, Wang Yusheng went all out, and the infinite texture of the imperial way intertwined. He raised his way to the strongest state, and suppressed the True Sage of the Tattoo Palace.

    The apostolic circle in the Tattoo Palace failed and was replaced by the intruder's large circle, and all disciples could not get shelter.

    With a bang, the alien who was guarding the retreat for him, after his soul was extinguished, his physical body also exploded, exploding into blood mist and bone fragments, and he was removed from the world.

    The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace was furious. Now, he doesn't need to care about this dojo at all. Wang Yusheng is still destroying the dojo while harvesting the chance and fortune of this place.

    ? When the supreme being was desperate, it was extremely terrifying. The light here was extinguished and bloomed again, everything decayed and resurrected, the tattoo palace dojo was completely shattered, and it was beaten badly by the two true sages, and the entire sea of ??stars was dimmed.

    "What's going on here?!" A foreigner who came back from an outside inspection, just approached the tattoo palace dojo, and was stunned. His house was destroyed?

    What he is showing now is his main body, a golden-winged roc, very strong, and has reached the late stage of aliens, and now his body covers the sky and covers the sky, his wings cover the sky, but as soon as he approached the mountain gate, he was grabbed by a big hand, and then exploded  .

    The incarnation of the True Sage in the Tattoo Palace roared, but he was indeed no match for Wang Yusheng.

    With a chirp, he was beheaded by the sharp halberd, and his head rushed up with a lot of holy blood!

    At the same time, Wang Yusheng's long halberd stabbed out suddenly, and with a bang, pierced his head and nailed it to the edge of the halberd.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 579: Fishing for the Supreme Being

    The true sage was beheaded, accompanied by a dazzling light, the holy blood was pierced in the sky, and that head was directly pierced in mid-air by the halberd in Wang Yusheng's hand.

    This scene deeply shocked Wang Dao, his father killed the saint here!

    ? At the beginning, some high-level officials in this ashram gave him nowhere to go to heaven and nowhere to go, but now the contrast is too strong.

    The patriarch of the tattoo palace was decapitated and nailed to the bright halberd blade. The holy blood was shining brightly, and the terrifying Taoist rhyme was boiling, directly tearing this cosmic dojo apart.

    In the world of extraordinary people, in the cognition of strangers, this is an unimaginable scene. A true saint will end up so tragically.

    Needless to say, once the picture in front of you is sent to the outside world, it will definitely detonate the entire starry sky and become the biggest storm in this era in the extraordinary world.

    "In the past, if you went out in person, it would be fine if you wanted to kill me. But you are such an old true saint, and you still deal with my son, deducing his whereabouts, so that he can only draw out his own royal bones. Today I am here  , my heir is here, what other means do you have?" The king said, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    The light of the primordial spirit of Wang Dao fluctuates violently, and his biological father having a father should be like a king Yusheng.

    He felt that he also had to become stronger so that he could protect future generations from wind and rain.

    "Wang Yusheng, I lost today, but I have seen the future, you will be worse than me." Tattoo

    The true sage of learning, to 6 "Leading a hundred leaders is immortal not only in appearance, but the way is difficult to bury their gods, they are simply immortal.

    Even if the dao rhyme on the eucalyptus is obliterating and disintegrating him, he will not die in a short time.

    The king didn't take it seriously, and said: "The broken truth of the future is a mist deliberately manipulated by the powerful, and it is all false. Do you think you have seen it? It is just a product of my chaotic causal time and space. You are worthy of following the defeated  If I talk about the future, what qualifications do I have to see the road ahead of me?"

    While speaking, his eucalyptus glowed and Dao Yun flashed, constantly impacting the primordial spirit in this head.

    It can be seen that in the most powerful dao rhyme, there are all scenes of the birth and death of the universe, the shattering of galaxies, and the extinguishing of stars and suns, all of which are just the bleakness of one corner.

    It was a reinterpretation of the real scene, replacing the grand and boundless power of Dao Yun at this moment, all for the purpose of killing a true saint completely.

    "My main body is still there!" The tattoo palace is so holy that it is difficult to fight - the younger generation who was once looked down upon by him came to the door and beheaded him after two epochs.

    "So what? I'm not about to be killed." Wang Yusheng didn't care, looked down at the opponent on the halberd, and said: "I can kill your incarnation today, and I can kill your main body in the future."

    The headless body not far away was pierced by the Wanfa knife snatched by the king with the other hand, stuck in mid-air, and was also being refined.

    The Wanfa Knife is a prohibited item with an extremely frightening material. It has its own true spirit. It wants to resist, but it is directly suppressed by the king.

    Moreover, the emergence of Uncle Dao's will deterred Wanfa Dao, and he either surrendered or there would be no more such a sword in the world.

    Wanfa Knife is a prohibited item, with strong divinity and strong will. At first, he wanted to resist, but was cut by two dazzling lights.

    Both Wang Yusheng and Dao Bo were extremely decisive, without any hesitation, they each gave it a cut.

    This kind of killing weapon, which is a thing of the town religion and refined by the godfather himself, is generally difficult to tame, and it is either destroyed or abolished.

    During the skyrocketing sword light, the true spirit of Wanfa Dao was split. Although it is a pity, it is a good choice to let it become the clone of Dao Bo, or move other weapon spirits into the master.

    "That" The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace roared, the head was pounding, trying to get rid of the halberd, but he could only injure himself to pieces.

    The headless body is also colliding. If it is released to the outside world, the headless body can also destroy a large number of galaxies, and it will cause a terrifying scene of annihilation.

    boom!

    The head of the True Sage of the Tattoo Palace was shattered, and the primordial spirit was burned, covered by the Taoist rhyme, and kept dimming, and the originally vigorous spiritual flame was about to be extinguished.

    "He is going to die." Wang Dao's expression was a little dazed, he did not expect to witness the death of a true saint

    , this picture is indelible to him in his life.

    Wang Yusheng is performing the supreme secret technique at this time, bringing the sea of ??time to it, acting on the eucalyptus, speeding up the refining, and he doesn't want to delay here any longer.

    At the same time, the huge ashram, the silent tattoo palace, and buildings everywhere rose from the ground from time to time. Those good fortunes, those chances, etc., all flew in and fell into the holy space he opened up.

    Wang Yusheng said: "After all, he is not the real body, otherwise, it would be easy to defeat him, and it would take a lot of time to kill him completely."

    The whole road?He didn¡¯t study the big formation of the Paper-Through Temple, even if he killed his incarnation, he wouldn¡¯t get the good fortune there, and there would be various variables on the way, so the gains outweigh the losses.

    "Didn't show up?" Wang Yusheng frowned as he waited in the deep space.

    "Father, are you fishing for the person behind the Green Palace and Paper Temple?" Wang Dao asked in surprise.

    Wang Yusheng was very serious, and said: "Facing this person, you can't talk about fishing. We have to admit that he is indeed the strongest.

    Incomparably, I am not an opponent yet.  He is the supreme creature on the first half of the must-kill list, so don't think about confronting him head-on this century.  "

    The kingly way is awe-inspiring, his father is so brave, he has just finished slaughtering the saint, and now he is so cautious and cautious, which is enough to explain everything, the opponent is too strong, absolutely terrifying!

    Even his father admitted that he couldn't beat it at all.

    "It's been so long, and he hasn't come? He has a special and close relationship with the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple. I blew up the Tattoo Palace and injured the woman's incarnation in the Paper Temple, but he didn't show up?" the king revealed.  Different color.

    In any case, it's time for the woman in the Paper Temple to contact that person.

    Wang Dao realized that what his father really feared and cared about was the supreme beings behind the two religions. Although they were not fishing, they were still testing and proving something.

    "Father, who do you suspect he is?"

    "In the dilapidated palace, amidst the ashes, the revived old saint' remnants"!  "Wang Yusheng said.

    "Hiss!" Wang Dao swallowed the super-matter, and it may be an old saint, an ancient creature before the 17th century, and his Taoism is destined to be unimaginably deep.

    "The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple may both be regarded as his disciples from another generation." Wang Yusheng said, so after he destroyed the Tattoo Palace, he was destined to confront this person.

    The other party did not show up, which made him suspicious.

    "Next, let's not make any moves for now, keep a low profile and take a look at the situation first." He said.

    Wang Yusheng suspected that "Yu Jin" either temporarily left the Transcendence Center, or had a tense confrontation with the camp of the deceased.

    He believes that it is probably the latter, which may involve the secret of the millennium primitive bloody battle, and there are quite a few problems in it.

    If this is the case, there is no need for him to follow the muddy water and end up in the confrontation between the two camps. It is not a good choice. It is better to sit down and enjoy the scenery first

    ? On the Chaofan Network, Wolverine, based on the tenet of scolding anyone who targets them, fought against the four religions.  As for killing?  That is the matter of the Second Great King Kong Xuan.  There are specializations in the art industry, and each is responsible for a field.

    "Why, one of the four teachings misfired, are you all dead in the Tattoo Palace?" Wolverine shouted, he was on the Chaofan network, and the original bloody battle broke out for 53 years, and he rarely met an opponent.

    In fact, Niubu is also speaking, and it also fights with the Four Religions on social platforms from time to time, especially the Tattoo Palace, where people often turn to its old background and call it a traitor.

    It naturally wanted to fight back: "Those gangsters in the tattoo palace, are you all dumb? A bunch of little blacks, why don't you speak up? Don't you all explode in place?"&lt;/div&gt

 Text New Chapter 580 The most beautiful tattoo palace

    ,

    People can only marvel, that wolverine, and that cow, are getting fatter and fatter, even dare to say such words?  This is really an offense to death, leaving no way out.

    Wolverine reckoned that he would wait for a stormy counterattack from the Tattoo Palace, and those people from the Outer Worlds would attack him together and fight him to death.

    After all, the other three religions have already ended, and the "warm-up" is going on. People from Paper Temple, Guixu, and Shiguangtian will criticize him verbally and in writing, and the Tattoo Palace itself will definitely attack him.

    On the other side, Niu Bu also had this kind of awareness, waiting for a group of blacks to enter the arena and start a fight with him. For the time being, it ignored the three teachings who were the first to attack.

    However, contrary to the expectations of Wolverine and Fu Dao Niu, the Tattoo Palace was very "restrained" this time, as quiet as a falling flower, without any sound at all. The "restraint" is great.

    "Strange, when the tattoo palace also feels guilty? I poked it on the lung tube, did my conscience discover it, and I reflected on myself, which is rare!" Wolverine commented.

    Fudao Niu is very "gratified". It has been 53 years since the original bloody battle broke out.

    "You're not ruthless, you can't stand firm. Everyone, when you encounter cyberbullying, slander, and those who splash dirty water, you must fight back, and you must not accept it. Take me as an example, look, now even the tattoo palace shut up  Already!"

    Fudao Niu Zhengse, it said, after its tenacious "confrontation" and tenacious and unyielding resistance, the tattoo palace's conscience found out, and it dared not confront it on the Chaofan network anymore.

    Of course, from the perspective of the outside world, the so-called confrontation is definitely mutual blackmail and confrontation.  At this stage, there are titles such as "Niu Hei Di" and "Wolf Spray Emperor" on Chaofan.com.

    Those "friends" from Paper Temple, Guixu, and Shiguangtian found that the Tattoo Palace had been silent, and they were really silent. Their enthusiasm and enthusiasm naturally couldn't be maintained.

    "Knowing mistakes can make a big difference." Fu Daoniu made a concluding speech.

    Wolverine was surprised, the 53-year scolding war is finally over?  Not to mention, he was still a little uncomfortable, and he felt a little uncomfortable if he didn't scold people for a day.

    "It seems that the great king of the Five Elements Mountain has finally won. Like his sworn brother Kong Xuan, he is also honored in a field, and the tattoo palace has been scolded by him for being autistic."

    On the largest live broadcast platform, many people were talking about it, but they were also quite curious, why did the Tattoo Palace suddenly fail?  It doesn't make sense.

    "Isn't this the same as in the old days, when the tattoo palace was suddenly "unplugged", and their extraordinary network was paralyzed?"

    Some people also think that the Tattoo Palace may be making a "big move", preparing to obliterate Niu Heidi and Wolf Spray Emperor in the real world, and carry out individual destruction.

    Then, some celebrities educated their descendants, warning them not to let themselves go too much on the Chaofan network, otherwise some people will really chase and kill along the network cable.

    People from Paper Temple, Guixu, and Shiguangtian felt more and more weird why the tattoo palace suddenly became quiet, and then began to contact acquaintances they knew.

    "Fellow Daoist Baiyue, why haven't you been online recently? Is the Tattoo Palace going to physically destroy that pair of lifeless thorns?"

    "Actually, we also think that this pair of bull-wolves should really be killed. After so many years, they should have been destroyed long ago!"

    However, contrary to their expectations, the acquaintances in the tattoo palace did not respond to them, as if there really was a "dropout" accident in the old Internet era.

    Immediately, people from the other three religions felt wrong, why couldn't they get in touch as a whole?

    In fact, the Jurchen saint of the Paper Temple knew the truth immediately, but she was really shocked when she was injured by the supreme saber intent.

    After returning, she burned incense immediately and contacted Ember, the supreme being, and she was also recovering from her injuries, secretly checking the guardian array and so on.

    In the other world, there are also a few sensitive true saints who once noticed that someone had blocked the female patriarch of the Paper Temple, and they fought several times in a short period of time, and they had some associations.

    However, it is impossible for this kind of supreme being to leave a message on the Internet to speculate.

    "It's surprising that the people in the tattoo palace are very self-cultivated. After being ridiculed by old opponents again and again, they are really low-key and restrained, with a kind of quiet beauty.

    ""

    The tranquility of the Tattoo Palace has been praised and praised by some people, who think that the disciples of the Dajiao should have this kind of bearing, and should not end up here.

    So far, Niu Heidi and Wolverine were embarrassed to start another dispute, and they also returned to peace, and the general environment was quiet and beautiful.

    However, no one expected that a piece of news that exploded the sea of ??stars would suddenly spread: Something big happened in the tattoo palace!

    "Oh my god, it's unimaginable that the tattoo palace exploded for no reason.??As a "prophet", he was stared at by people, and it seemed that the supreme beings were paying attention.

    Moreover, a terrifying voice sounded from the bottom of his heart, asking him if he knew who was shooting.

    "I'm talking nonsense, and it has nothing to do with me!" Wolverine explained, and he went all out, saying, "I'm just simply dissatisfied with the Tattoo Palace. For example, I'm still looking forward to the collapse of the Paper Temple.  Really? Obviously impossible."

    "That's true. If the Paper Temple is also destroyed, I will come to you again. Maybe there is something wrong with your mouth."

    Afterwards, everything fell silent.  Fudao Niu is okay, hiding in the demon court, no one is looking for it.

    Now, the entire extraordinary world seems to be covered by a hurricane, and its impact is far beyond imagination, and the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups and religions have been greatly touched.

    Wang Xuan thought about it for a long time, and wanted to laugh a little, because he discovered that the true sage of the tattoo palace became a Sansheng.

    Then, he posted it on the Chaofan network. This is not slander, nor is it slander. It is indeed the truth: "There is nothing crueler than the Transcendent world. The patriarch of the tattoo palace became a sanctuary overnight."

    Soon, this cruel and true post became popular and was forwarded by all parties.

    The huge dojo, the glorious tattoo palace for centuries, such a world-shaking religion suddenly disappeared, and the true saint of the tattoo palace probably hasn't recovered yet.

    Even, many people think that he may not have heard the news yet.

    After all, he hunts in the supreme spiritual world and fights in the great array of primordial spirits.

    "The other loose saints are real loose saints. The Patriarch of the Tattoo Palace joined in passively, and the lair was taken over by others. It's tragic and ridiculous.",

    Many people think that there is no more embarrassing and unlucky supreme being than the True Sage of the Tattoo Palace. He is really a bit weak this time, and he only wants to reap others, but he himself is the first to be "crippled".

    When a huge storm emerged in the starry sky, Wang Xuan was in a good mood and felt more at ease than ever before. He truly realized the tranquility of time and began to take the initiative to get together with Lu Yun, Balance, Li Hongchen and others.

    During the period, he even met Leng Mei, Niu Bu, etc. in a place outside the world, because he was invited to a party here.

    He has been paying attention to the bloody battlefield, and he is quite at ease now because there are two supreme holy insects carrying the burden for him.

    He reckoned that after the Tattoo Palace exploded and disappeared completely, those remnants of the Tattoo Palace left on the Scarlet Battlefield might be valued by the True Sage of Tattoo.

    Otherwise, there is really no one in his lineage.

    In this case, it should be easier for Wu Mingxiu to negotiate with the Four Teachings.

    At this moment, Wang Yusheng, who has committed a shocking case, is quite calm, like a normal person, walking in the sea of ??stars with a kingly way to enjoy the scenery.

    "Next, I will arrange for you to walk around with the 5-broken wizards of various true saints, and go to the next party if you have nothing to do. Those people are likely to be the future true saints. Although the law of the jungle preys on the strong in the extraordinary world, it is extremely cruel  , but in life, it is impossible to always make enemies, it is still necessary to take the initiative to make some friends and master some contacts.¡±

    Then, he told Wang Dao which girl he liked, and when the time came, he would tell him that even if it was not convenient for him to come forward to propose marriage, there would still be him

    What about grandpa?

    "It's been rumored outside that my grandfather was the most ruthless in chasing and killing you, but you want him to propose marriage for me?!" Wang Dao was surprised.

    Wang Yusheng said: "Don't inquire about your lord's affairs. Besides, he must treat you differently from me."

    In Wang Xuan's hometown, a man and woman who look about 30 years old are walking in the decaying universe covered by the umbrella of eternal silence, as if they are going to step through the starry sky.

    They are Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun, the parents of Wang Yusheng and Wang Xuan, and they seem to be looking for something.

    "Perhaps, it's time to visit the Chaofan Center?" Jiang Yun said.

    wap

 Text New Chapter Chapter 581 The future is gone

    ,

    The tattoo palace exploded. This huge disturbance swept all over the world, and the whole world discussed it, whether it was in the 36 sixth heaven or in the mortal world.

    Then, the incident that the Nuzhen Saint of the Paper Temple was attacked and was chopped up along the way was quickly leaked out.

    The combination of the two things was too shocking, as if it caused the sea of ??stars to burst.

    Wolverine wanted to cover his mouth, how did it really involve the Paper Temple?  Not long ago, when a supreme being cast his gaze, he mentioned the dojo.

    Will this be fulfilled again?  He didn't really want it to be such a coincidence.

    A large number of supernatural beings in this world are talking about it. Follow up to explore the truth and find the shooter. Who did it?

    Undoubtedly, the only real witness who survived was the Jurchen Saint of the Paper Temple, but she retreated directly without any response.

    In fact, she secretly went to find Yu Yuan, feeling that the situation was extremely serious, fearing that her ashram would also be infiltrated and attacked and killed.

    Some supreme beings had sensed the wave that she had been attacked, and went to the scene of the incident to trace and deduce it, but only saw the mock lake picture of the Wanfa knife flying across the sky.

    "All traces have been erased, and the causal line of time and space has been broken."

    ?The more complicated and confusing, the more heated discussions have been aroused by all parties. Almost all the people have participated in it, wanting to solve the problem and find out this supreme villain.

    All speculations have come out, and some people even mentioned that it is the recovery of the old saint, who is taking back the lost authority one by one.

    Whether it is the Tattoo Palace or the Paper Temple, its inheritance is related to the scriptures left by the old saints, which inevitably lead to some associations.

    Wang Xuan is more relaxed, and his tired mind due to retreat and comprehension of the Dharma is being relieved. As a heavenly wizard of the ancient lineage, he has recently visited with the incarnations of ancient and modern times from time to time.

    ?Guban has a lot of friends, and has traveled all over the 36 heavens, other places, and some mysterious Jedi that migrated with the extraordinary center.

    The newly-promoted Super Sanctuary, the originator of the Tattoo Palace, had a sense of his real body, and immediately knew that his avatar had died in battle, but he couldn't trace who did it.

    He looked down at the sea of ??stars, looked at all places in the distance, his eyes were like a cold abyss, directly freezing the spiritual battlefield in the outer universe, and his killing intent was endless.

    His base camp, his bloodline, was taken away by others, including some disciples whom he valued very much, and he left him in the rear, and there was not a single one left!

    He thought, the only part of his family's direct descendants are all in the bloody battlefield, Yu'an and Yuan Zhen among the aliens, Yanfeng and Hao Lin in the super peerless, and Cheng Hai in the heavenly class, even though they were defeated by Qi Niu  Yes, but they are indeed his direct descendants with strong potential.

    Soon, Wu Mingxiu discovered that after this super big incident, the negotiations became more and more smooth, and some intentions had been initially reached.

    This time, the other party was quite sincere, mainly because the Super San Sheng, the former Patriarch of the Tattoo Palace, spoke in secret.

    After receiving instructions, these remnants knew what to do, and at the same time they themselves were in a hurry.

    They believe that the situation is out of control and is developing in the worst direction.  The higher-ups are playing games, and they are suspected of being placed on the altar for no reason. If this continues, they may become blood sacrifices.

    Just imagine, even the godfather's dojo and avatar were blown up, let alone the survivors like them, who wouldn't be afraid?

    Of course, negotiations are also tortuous, and they pay attention to techniques such as pressure. Recently, other battlefields have followed suit. For example, in the super peerless area, the four religions are launching an attack.

    They pressed on step by step, besieged the people in Wujie Mountain, and wanted to make Wu Mingxiu not go too far, and just enough was enough when negotiating conditions.

    However, Wu Mingxiu and others had an absolute advantage in the real immortal area and the heavenly area, and immediately counterattacked.

    In the real fairy area, there are "perverts" who have come out of the twilight wonders, and some people are still "holding back their big moves", longing for the ultimate limit-breaking fruit.

    Although the chances are getting slimmer and slimmer, some people did not give up, so in this area, the Five Tribulation Mountains do not respect the four religions.

    As for the alien area, it is full of a group of old six. The so-called millennium bloody battle probably refers to them. Up to now, they have been fighting, dormant, and assassinating, and no large-scale frontal conflict has erupted yet.

    Wang Xuan is always on the clock

    In the blood-colored battlefield, some current situations made him frown. The super peerless area is currently the most chaotic and dangerous.

    A number of people from Wujie Mountain died. In the final analysis, it was really difficult to stop being targeted and hunted by the Four Sects with the strength of one Sect.  Wang Xuan once traded sacred objects with Ling Qingxuan, Xuankong Ridge kept his promise, sheltered some super peers, and he was indeed fulfilling the contract.

    However, another observatory, from the stronghold of Sansheng Sanshen from the 36th Heaven, his disciples are a little passive and sabotage, and they are not very good after getting the holy object.??"Brother Kong, I'm sorry, there was a little misunderstanding during this period, and it shouldn't be like this in the future."

    The hole lanterns pretended by two supreme holy insects responded in the extraordinary communicator, asking them to do more practical things.

    Wang Yan's real body temporarily suppressed his anger, and attended various small gatherings as Lu Renjia to learn about the specific situation of the alien source Lin Shimen.

    As a member of the Sansheng lineage, naturally there are not many people, but the disciples are all elites. For example, Mo Fan is a 5-breaker who is rarely known to the outside world.

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan was very surprised. At a small gathering at 36 Chongtian, he discovered Wutian, a fellow traveler who once copied the backyard of the True Sage.

    The last time we met was at the longevity fruit event, Wu Tian turned into Ren Tianxing, an extremely dazzling genius in the current star sea.

    This time, Wu Tian has a new identity, the pseudonym Wang Dao, which is quite interesting.

    Others can't see his real body, but Wang Xuan is now in the 6-break domain, his state is indescribable, and he can distinguish his real body.

    "This guy is really good at eating and drinking, and he's been in the 36th Heaven. Next time, he won't dare to go directly to the True Sage Dojo?" Wang Xuan was secretly surprised, but there was no need to expose him.

    After all, this was also a comrade-in-arms who had explored together.

    What's more, to his surprise, this time Wu Tian also has an extremely extraordinary background. Someone introduced him as a descendant of a mysterious Sansheng who does not walk in the world of mortals.

    Wang Yi only has the word "serve". He is obviously a 5-star wanted criminal in the starry sky, but he has transformed into a descendant of a true saint.

    Even he, when he was bluffing people in the Bronze Arena of Tianwaitian in the past, he only said that his parents were strangers, so he didn't dare to brag like that.

    With a smile on his face, Wang Xuan walked straight over and raised his glass to Wu Tian, ??wanting to have a casual chat with the old man.

    What he didn't expect was that although Wang Dao, who was promoted to the late stage of the super peerless world, was very humble and polite, but according to the division of Taoism and practice, he actually regarded him as a nephew.

    Wang Xuan's face suddenly darkened.

    However, he was also a little surprised. The current Wutian is a little different from the past, with a mysterious Dao rhyme, and the flesh and blood seem to have been revived.

    In particular, what makes Wang Xuan feel puzzled and puzzled is that there are some strange and hazy abnormal sensations in the dark.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 582

    ,

    "Strange, why does this 5-star fugitive make me feel a little strange?" Wang Xuan frowned deeply.

    Could it be because he had referred to the royal texture of the parietal bone in Wu Tian's hand back then, so he had a special feeling?

    He used his supernatural senses to further capture the secrets of Wu Tian's body, and he saw some afterimages, as well as the extremely glaring light in the other's flesh and blood.

    Wang Xuan was frightened, this Wutian was not simple, there was a protective light left by the strongest in his body, warning and blocking his supernatural sense approaching.

    With a quick glance, he found that in the imprint of the other party's blood, there was a wonderful scene of Mohu, the supreme demon god, whose ancestors were the supreme demon clan?

    However, Wu Tian should have another blood imprint, but it seems to have been severely injured, it is relatively dim, and it is brewing vitality, waiting for recovery.

    Wang Dao was taken aback, how could this brat speak so quickly?  He was actually peeping at his flesh and blood origin, and was almost succeeded by the other party.

    He naturally knew Lu Renjia. He had met him at the Longevity Fruit Fair back then, but at that time he was aliased as Ren Tianxing, and now he is "forgotten"

    "It's weird, when he stared at me, my human blood imprint actually reacted." He was also a little puzzled, what is the origin of this brat, it's really weird, he shouldn't have the legendary special physique, right?

    After Wang Yusheng blew up the tattoo palace, he took back the Yudao Zhengu for his parents and let him reshape when he was a different person, and the two bones fused together. Over the years, Wang Daoxin's Yudaohua Zhengu naturally followed her mother's line  The number of ways, so the blood of the demon saint is more obvious.

    Recently, his father helped him reactivate the dormant royal blood imprint in his body, and began to gradually recover.

    "Little friend Lu, with a prominent head and a handsome face, he is a man of heaven." Wang Dao said with a smile, calling himself a senior.

    "Brother Wang, you are really out of touch. I think you look familiar, and you seem to be an old friend. Did you have this scene before?" Wang Xuan beat him, although he didn't expose his real body, but it's better to be quiet, don't think about it.  Take advantage.

    Wang Dao was surprised, this brat is too powerful, can you tell this?

    His father said that even strangers could not see through his feet.

    What kind of vicious look is this?  Could it be the legendary Celestial Eye of Destiny, or the Holy Eye of Karma?  It made him uncomfortable.

    "Brother Ren, don't be in a daze." Wang Xuan walked over and patted him on the shoulder, without further scaring him.

    Wang Dao heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other party only saw through his layer of identity and failed to dig out the essential things. There is a high probability that the other party remembered his eyes and some unique features at the longevity fruit event last time.  The residual rhyme of the aura and so on.

    "Brother Lu, I laughed. I had to cover up my roots before, so please forgive me." Wang Dao raised his glass with a smile and took the initiative to toast.

    He really can't treat this boy as an ordinary person, he is very fierce, he was as famous as Kong Xuan in the past, he is indeed extraordinary, far surpassing his peers.

    Then, they chatted happily.  Baidu search: the other side of deep space

    , to introduce the situation.

    Wang Xuan was very surprised. Seeing Fu Qingming's thick eyebrows, big eyes, and aggressive appearance, he actually came here to be a matchmaker?

    The most important thing is that he is actually introducing the noble daughters of various families to Wu Tian!

    Now, Wang Xuan is a little convinced that Wu Tian is probably the illegitimate son of a certain important figure in Yaotian Palace, otherwise, why would he let the 5 broken disciples of the dojo accompany him personally?

    Besides, Wang Xuan did see that there was a spectacle of the supreme demon god flying across the sky in his body, and the blood imprint was terrifying, that kind of charm, supreme, swallowing the sea of ??stars, a true sage of the demon palace could not have such an aura!

    If Wang Yusheng asked the people from the demon court to come forward and bring Wang Dao into this circle, Wang Xuan might think more, but now he is completely led astray.

    He believes that Wu Tian is the illegitimate son of a prominent figure in Yaotian Palace, and possibly even a Yaosheng.

    "Although the country is beautiful, but the age gap is obvious, there is destined to be a generation gap between each other." Wang Dao secretly responded to Fu Qingming.

    He also had some headaches, and he never thought of coming here for a blind date.  However, his father learned that he had been wandering all these years, and even became an interstellar fugitive. He was even deprived of his royal bones.  For a while, Wang Yusheng was very guilty and wanted to make up for the lack of fatherly love.

    Therefore, Wang Dao was "arranged properly".

    Ling Qingxuan glanced this way a few times, but didn't take it seriously.

    "Master Quan, how about the price over there? The 5-breaking wizard of the Demon Court, a genius."

    Fu Qingming secretly transmitted voice and gave pointers.

    ?Wang Xuan¡¯s 6 sense of breaking the spirit is too extraordinary, I can intercept their conversation, I am happy to eat here?Xiang Wangdao, let him call Lu Renjia his uncle.

    Asahi!  Wang Dao is about to turn the table, Hutu's aunt, who doesn't know anything, thinks he is a disciple, and then let him call an outsider an uncle?

    Then, he was very keen to resist and found that the two people were "eye-catching", the situation inside was too obvious!

    Wang Dao felt that this Lu Renjia's eyes were too bright, he didn't look like a good person, and he was far less bright than his appearance.  He had to stand firmly on his aunt's side to block this wolf. He thought that Lu Renjia was not as cold-hearted as Lu Renjia, and he was afraid that she would suffer a big loss.

    "No, she's preconceived and doesn't have a good impression of me. This kind of thing can't be delayed. Is my father in 36 Chongtian? You should tell him!"

    During such a period of ups and downs in mental thinking, various thoughts flashed through Wang Dao's mind, and he decided to stop Lu Renjia from plotting evil.

    "Nephew, call him uncle, do you hear me?" Leng Mei urged casually.

    wap.

    ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 583 Just a single word

    ,

    Fu Qingming's eyes are straight, and the master uncle actually calls Leng Mei an aunt, he can really know it, his little eyes earlier were erratic, evasive, was it on purpose?

    However, Wang Dao's heart is messy and irritable, that is, the occasion is not right, otherwise he will definitely take action to suppress Lu Renjia, this brat wants to get his aunt's attention, and he still wants to be his uncle?  It is tolerable or unbearable!

    His eyes were slightly aggressive, and he glanced sideways at Lu Renjia, implying warning and intimidation, which meant, boy, let it go as soon as you see it.

    In his heart, Lu Renjia had already been "sentenced" and wanted to be his uncle. Did he ask his father, Wang Yusheng, if he dared to be called brother and brother with the real sage?

    Furthermore, have you asked the old Wang and his wife? Wang Dao felt that if his grandfather and grandmother were indeed healthy, they should be even more powerful than his father.

    "Auntie, the human heart is sinister, you have to" Wang Dao earnestly advised him secretly, saying that Lu Renjia is not a good person.

    Wang Xuan's "6 Po" spirit can be heard clearly, so naturally he doesn't like to hear it.

    Leng Mei waved her hand and said: "Okay, let's go, but you have to swear that you will not appear in front of me again in the future. Otherwise, I have 10 ways to deal with a womanizer like you to make you disappear, such as  , let my senior brother Wu Liuji destroy your Humane Lord."

    Quasi-sage Wu Liuji? How could Wang Dao not know this person? It was his uncle. If he died at the hands of his own people for no reason, it would be an unjust death.

    However, he couldn't really explain that his father didn't want the old man in the demon court to know that their father and son had crossed over.

    "Auntie, why are you here?"

    "Actually, it's not bad for you to call him uncle. This is a relative who is related to me by blood. It's really nothing if you call him uncle." Leng Mei said.

    She thought she was related by blood, but she didn't explain the seniority relationship.

    As a result, the real relationship and the relationship in their mouths are intertwined, leaving only one word: chaos!

    Wang Dao was stunned, who is this? He is related to Leng Mei by blood, and is of the same generation. Could this be

    For a moment, he was stunned, thinking about it, he thought that there was only one possibility, and the high probability was the youngest son of the old and true sage of the demon court!

    He lost his mind, is there any reason? Are these old people so youthful and vigorous?

    Ever since he knew that he had a younger brother and younger sister, he could accept everything.

    Wang Dao feels that this is completely tenable. Since he can get a daughter when he grows old, why can't he have another son?

    "Uncle!" Wang Dao shouted, if there is a blood relationship, then even if he is not the youngest son of Lao Zhensheng, he thinks that shouting like this should not suffer a disadvantage.

    Wang Xuan patted Afraid on his shoulder, feeling in his heart, this cheap nephew really has no morals, in order to get close to Leng Mei, following her temperament, can he shout out?

    However, for the time being, he didn't feel any malice against Leng Mei from Wu Tian, ??but he did have some evil thoughts towards him.

    Wang Dao didn't like it, even if he was related by blood, but this was an aunt who was younger than him, and a younger uncle or uncle whose identity was yet to be determined, what kind of shit is this?

    He slandered, grandpa is really okay, of course, thinking of his own family, he can't say anything.

    He only hoped that his grandfather and grandmother, whom he had never met, would not let him have an extra little uncle.  However, his father should be more concerned about this matter.

    Leng Mei was also dumbfounded, she had never seen such a thick-skinned person, who could shout this?

    Then, she turned around resolutely, still graceful and luxurious, but she had already taken out the extraordinary communicator in the corner, and she was very vigilant.

    "Brother, someone has bad intentions for me!" She contacted Wu Liuji directly.

    Here, Niu Bubi teeth, smiling all over his face, combed his hair "meticulously", that is called a bright, he stepped forward to greet Wang Dao warmly, said: "I am friends with Fairy Leng and Brother Lu, if  Speaking of seniority"

    Bang!

    He was slapped directly on the head by Wang Dao, causing stars to appear in Fu Dao's eyes. He turned half a circle on the spot, and almost fell to the ground.

    Wang Daoxin said, what the hell, a cow wants to come and take advantage of it? Whether you are the latest Internet celebrity cow or not, you really want to make up a few more feet!

    Fu Qingming hurriedly stopped him, this kind of occasion is not suitable for doing something, as for his thoughts, this uncle is a bit immoral, just a word.

    "I've never seen such a brazen person!" Fu Daoniu cursed, and the super peerless in the 5-breaking field couldn't be offended, so he backed away.

    As for Wang Xuan, he just received the new news, walked aside, and talked to someone, and it was two holy insects who were contacting him.

    Not good news, blood?Call out?

    Soon, he learned that Gu Shixuan and a number of friends recently borrowed the primordial sacred object to absorb a small amount of the essence of the sacred object to repair his rare primordial spirit companion.

    At the same time, he also heard the follow-up, that person Wang Zhong seemed to be really great.

    "This is a suitable transaction partner. He lacks the sacred objects, and promises a thousand gold." Wang Xuan said to himself, temporarily agreeing.

    At the same time, he also noticed a young man at the scene, who should be Gu Shixuan, because Ling Qingxuan looked there many times.

    At this time, Wang Xuan received the latest news from the two holy insects that in the bloody battlefield, Yiren Yuanlin had completely given up his pick, and he had already said harshly, saying that he had done his best, and that he would no longer participate in saving people.

    Wang Xuan suddenly became furious, Yuan Lin didn't want to fulfill the contract, and could even say such outrageous and unreasonable words?  It should be killed.

    However, in an instant, he calmed down again. Why was Yuan Lin so erratic? He repented viciously. What caused it?

    "Did you do this on purpose to force me to trade with other people again?" His eyes were deep. Normally speaking, after such an incident, he really wanted to find another trading target.

    If there are shady activities involved, there is no doubt that his next normal choice must be what the other party wants.

    "Are you addicted to Berry Wool? Want to form a group to get my holy object, and then don't do anything?!" Wang Xuan was murderous in his heart, and he smelled the smell of conspiracy.

    If he successfully deals with people today, but in the end it turns out that he was set up by someone to vine the wool, then he will really explode.

    First of all, he ruled out Ling Qingxuan, she was not far away, and when arranging these things, his lucid sense didn't sense any malice.

    "So, Ling Qingxuan may also be a factor that people in the dark can think of. In the prediction and plan, then, Gu Shixuan, who has a good character and promises a lot, shouldn't be a problem, right?"

    Wang Xuan kept his composure and asked Ling Qingxuan to proceed as usual, so he wanted to see who had the guts to blackmail his holy object.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt;

    &amp;amp;lt;article id=&amp;quot;nr&amp;quot;&amp;amp;gt;

    Not long after, Ling Qingxuan got the latest news, and the progress was very fast.

    "It's settled. However, Gu Shixuan wants to trade two sacred objects. He said that all conditions can be negotiated. He not only guarantees to take care of all the people in the super peerless area, but also is willing to pay for the supreme secret method, the main material of the forbidden level, etc.  Just to get this deal done."

    "Then you ask him, what scriptures can he provide, how many kinds of prohibited main materials are there, and where is the right place for trading?" Wang Xuan responded.

    As for the scene, at the small party, Wang Xuan had already observed Gu Shixuan secretly, and took a glass of wine, and walked over calmly.

    At this moment, he used 6 broken senses to explore the person's mood swings, etc., to see if there was any malicious intent.

    The so-called one promise, one thousand gold, would definitely be a bonus item on weekdays, but right now, he doesn't think so.

    Yirenyuan Lin changed direction to apply pressure at a critical moment, and he felt that it was a little too much.

    &amp;amp;lt;/article&amp;amp;gt

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 584: An Extra Nephew

    Wu Liuji's black hair is fluttering, his eyes are clear and clear, and his clothes are moving, there is a sense of emptiness of stepping on the stars and the moon, untouched by the turbulent world, and his demeanor is peerless.

    "I'm a stranger. If I went straight into the small gathering of this generation of handsome young people in the Extraordinary Center, I'd probably get it right. I'll take him away calmly in a while, and I'll be able to find out the root cause soon."

    With the opening of the shackles of the mind, Wu Liuji's Taoism has become more and more unpredictable. He can overwhelm opponents from all walks of life in the field of aliens. Now he is so powerful that he is regarded as a quasi-sage and has a very high status.

    "I've made my brother worry about it." Leng Mei said embarrassedly. In fact, she didn't want Wu Liuji to come in person at all.

    "Well, it's better to be cautious. Something is wrong recently. Master has asked me for the third time if I have found any special people." Wu Liuji told secretly.

    "Master, what do you mean?" Leng Mei was surprised.

    "The master may have noticed Wang Xuan and knew that a grandson is coming." Wu Liuji said, although the true sage of Yaoting respected his disciples and disciples, he never took the initiative to explore their spiritual thoughts.

    However, Wu Liuji pondered that his master has been a little unusual recently. Is it because of his good fortune that he directly watched a corner of the future with a divine sense?

    Leng Mei was surprised, and said: "No way, Wang Xuan said that he has prohibited items on him, which can isolate all kinds of remote sensing from the outside world."

    Wu Liuji said: "Last time, before the Patriarch of the Tattoo Palace became Sansheng, the master also gave birth to a sense in advance. This matterforget it, don't think about it for the time being, you can go in first."

    Leng Mei wore a black dress, glamorous and elegant, and returned to the magnificent and magnificent Daoist Palace, and then saw two "nephews" clinking glasses from time to time, and the two actually chatted very speculatively.

    When she got closer, she pouted secretly, the two of them were better at blowing than the other.

    A big universe that said it was at the end of its era, alone, became a ceiling-level existence among the extraordinary.

    The other followed suit, saying that he left home when he was young, traveled across the universe alone, accidentally split time and space, and entered the superhuman central universe.

    Then, the person on the other side blew again, and he regarded the fairy world as a candle, watching it go out naturally, while he himself was quietly reading a book and flipping through the scriptures.

    Then, the person here immediately followed up, saying that the fairyland is nothing, and he even strolled leisurely in the backyard of other people, "purchasing" freely.

    "How can he boast, why didn't he say it, and copied the backyard of the real saint?"

    Not long ago, among the three young men who came hand in hand, a man with bright blond hair secretly disdained them, a bit unable to stand the two of them.

    "My master's backyard was indeed damaged by man-made disasters." A silver-haired man said, and he was also the head of the three. He was handsome, restrained, and relatively quiet.

    He was wearing a time robe, flowing with the power of time, which was refined from the silk spit out by a quasi-holy-level rare species, the time silkworm.

    Just what he wears is priceless.  He is Zhaohui, the closed disciple of the magician. He has a strange origin. Legend has it that the magician accidentally discovered it in the vortex of time.

    "Master Mage's backyard has been patronized by thieves?!" The blond man lost his mind, what is the situation, the backyard of the true saint has been ransacked?

    "It's nothing. There are many people with great abilities in the world. Besides, that secret realm is a bit far from the 36th Heaven." Zhaohui didn't care.

    While speaking, within a ten-foot radius of him, some textures were swimming, as if the tracks of the Tao were intertwined, and they were isolated from the outside to prevent being intercepted.

    Even so, he was stroking a finger, sending out invisible ripples, covering the place and preventing any strangers from passing by and prying.

    This is a strange thing refined by the true sage himself, which can turn the world upside down and confuse the heavens.

    "Is it possible that Lu Renjia is Kong Xuan?" The black-haired man who had been admiring the female supernatural being next to him asked after withdrawing his eyes.

    Zhao Hui nodded, and said, "There is a high probability that it is the same person. When he was exploring the birthplace of his speech, my senior brother and I tried it out."

    "It's interesting, people in the world would never have thought that Kong Xuan, the ultimate limit-breaker who caused a huge disturbance and is known to the world, is here, and it is actually Lu Renjia.

    "The black-haired man nodded.

    Then, he laughed and said: "He is indeed a genius who can kill Chenmu. If he is at the same level, there are few people who can stop him. That is Brother Zhaohui, who is on the road of late blooming.  can kill him."

    The blond man was also smiling, and said: "That's fine, let him think he can keep the secret, and let's harvest in silence, Cai Maowool, and deprive him of his holy objects one by one. Gu Shixuan's one promise, one thousand gold card is indeed useful, sir  someoneThe color is flat, and there is no sense of relaxation when bragging.

    Suddenly, both of them turned their heads at the same time, and looked into the distance. There was a rotten figure there, exuding the terrifying power of the alien domain without concealment.

    This is the rotten King Peng, half man, half bird, who was refined into a puppet body, but it also has some life marks that belong to him.

    This is the No. 4 that Zhao Hui said, without any nonsense, he stretched out his big hand when he came up, and grabbed the two of them. This is the 36th Heaven, even if it is an area within the lawful range, it is not very safe, and it needs to be resolved quickly.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan and Wang Dao shot at the same time. In such an occasion, there is no room for internal strife, and strangers are suddenly killed, so we must be serious.

    Of course, both of them have no fear in their hearts.

    Wang Xuan is ready to sacrifice the killing map and the imperial flag at any time!

    Boom!

    The rotten big hand covers the sky, and it arrives in an instant. The boundless 36-fold sky is nothing to this rotten alien. It is just one step away, and the sense of oppression is too strong.

    The void exploded, and the mountain of death shook. If it weren't for this special mountain, it would have collapsed long ago.

    In the distance, Wu Liuji appeared, he was about to make a move, but stopped abruptly.

    Then, he saw that within Wang Dao's body, divine light shone everywhere, and a huge fist emerged from his chest, which was completely composed of runes and was dazzling.

    With a bang, with just one punch, Rotten Inhuman No. 4 exploded, and was killed immediately.

    With one punch, the sky of Death Mountain, the huge and overwhelming half-human and half-peng No. 4, all the imperial textures were blown away by this punch, and the powerful alien was evaporated by the light of the fist in the first place  , to ashes.

    Wang Dao had no choice, he was triggered passively, the imprint left by his father was activated when he felt that his life was threatened, and instantly killed that alien.

    And, that fist spread out, quickly grabbed towards the void, took away all the causal trajectory lines, and smoothed everything out.

    It can be said that this is a one-stop process of killing aliens, destroying remnants, and cutting the line of cause and effect. It is very smooth, quite elegant, and nothing is left behind.

    Wu Liuji was on the side and witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He is not an ordinary person, not only because of his unpredictable strength, but more importantly, his vision.

    "Wang Yusheng!"

    Although the original aura was concealed when the fist was born, Wu Liuji knew who the punch belonged to with an instinctive intuition.

    Back then, Wu Liuji had a lot of dealings with Wang Yusheng, and he was too familiar with him.

    ?In that era, all the strangers in the world were about to be defeated by Wang Yusheng, and they all thought they were no match for him, but Wu Liuji was the only one who didn't believe this.

    Back then, the two also gradually became acquainted with each other through confrontation, and then became friends, and finally cherished each other even more.

    Wu Liuji looked at Wang Dao, his eyes gradually changed. No matter how you look at it, this should also be a nephew?

    He suddenly felt a little messy, and his nephews appeared one after another, showing signs of overflowing.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 585 Having an Affair in the Super Center

    Wu Liuji's eyes have a deep imperial texture, like two galaxies revolving, his gaze sweeps back and forth on Wang Dao, and even nephews start to appear in pairs these days?

    He wondered how many offspring Wang Yusheng had, and would they run towards the supernormal central world one after another like bamboo shoots after a rain?

    Wang Huang was really taken aback. At the critical moment, a fist made of imperial textures popped out of Wu Tian's chest. It was the power of a true saint!

    He is ready for battle, holding an inch-long imperial flag in his hand, ready to sacrifice at any time.  As for the killing map, it was part of his battle suit, and he had already put it on as an inner armor.

    He really did not expect that Wu Tian, ??who was robbed by chickens and dogs, and met with strangers Meng Long at night, would be protected by the true sage.

    It should be noted that even the peerless genius "Liu Nian" who he killed, and Cheng Dao, the direct descendant of the ancestor of the Super Sansheng Tattoo Palace, did not have this kind of treatment.

    Wang Huang naturally had to think more, could this really be a "Holy Son"?

    To be exact, he is the illegitimate son of the True Sage of Yaotian Palace.

    Wu Liuji is an extraordinary person, he has cultivated Leihuo Tianyan, and he is keenly aware that these two nephews don't deal with each other very much.

    In addition, he has already learned some information from Leng Mei, and thinks there is a misunderstanding and some problems.

    At this time, the kingly way is off Wang Xuan, which means, will the brat be convinced?  Get scared.

    He sensed that Wu Liuji at the end of the sky was approaching, and resisted the urge to extract a confession.

    "You go back first." After Wu Liuji arrived at the scene, he let Wang Xuan go first.

    "Senior, I can't let him go. I have something important to ask him." Wang Dao said, obeying his father's instructions, not to reveal his identity for the time being, and did not recognize his relatives.

    "This person is very dangerous, and has the imprint of a true saint." Wang Xuan reminded solemnly.

    "It's okay, in fact, they are all our own people." Wu Liuji waved his hand, obviously, he wanted to ask Wang Dao alone if he had something to say.

    Wang Xuan turned and left, he believed in Wu Liuji's vision and means.

    "Lu Renjia is back!" Someone secretly reminded Zhaohui at the party, in the magnificent Taoist palace, which made Zhaohui's heart sink.

    Then, he contacted the inside of the magician's dojo, and immediately learned that the No. 4 soul light bar on the Nine-Life Soul Lotus was extinguished, and his rotten battle body was killed so quickly?  !

    36 Chongtian, near the Death Mountain, the black crack is silent, connected with the swirling vortex of the universe, and reaches the land of eternal silence.

    "Forget Dao, your real name should be Wang Dao?" Wu Liuji and Ge Di asked.

    "No!" Wang Dao bit the bullet and denied it. His father said that he must hide it from the old true sage of the Demon Court, otherwise his father might be beaten severely.

    Wu Liuji waved his hand and said, "That punch was definitely left by Wang Yusheng. I have fought so many times with him, and my understanding of his Dao Yun is almost the same as my own. No matter how I change or hide it, I can still find clues.  "Then he said again: "Also, my Leihuo Tianyan, when you activated the True Saint Rune Fist and the seal loosened, it sensed the spectacle in your blood, there is a blurry fragment of the supreme demon saint flying across the sky, then  It¡¯s your grandfather, don¡¯t you recognize it?¡±

    Having said that, he smiled. This nephew actually walked the path of the demon court, while Wang Xuan was the path of the human race, and he did not activate the mark of the demon saint.

    He is very sure that the blood imprints of Wang Dao and her junior sister are very close.

    On the opposite side, Wang Dao was very surprised. He wanted to deny it again, but he felt like he was trying to hide it because he was completely seen through by this uncle.

    "Where is your father?" Wu Liuji asked.

    "I don't know." Wang Dao shook his head. He could only do this at the moment, and he didn't want his father to be beaten up or even imprisoned after being caught by his grandfather.

    Then, he stepped forward to salute and said, "I have seen uncle."

    Wu Liuji is very satisfied, everything has come to light, why did Wang Dao call aunt after finding Leng Mei?

    "You are originally brothers, why don't you and Wang Xuan seem to know each other?" Wu Liuji asked.

    "Who is Wang Xuan?" Wang Dao was a little confused, he had never heard of this name.

    Wu

    After Liuji heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes changed, and his heart trembled. He was silent for a short while, thinking carefully. He naturally trusted Wang Xuan.  , all invited him to watch it live.  How important is the impact of this kind of thing?  Once it is spread to the outside world, it will be like the sky is collapsing.

    Moreover, he was sure that Wang Xuan did have the original breath of life that was similar to Wang Yusheng.

    Wu Liuji's Leihuo Tianyan can see through the opponent's true appearance, whether it isMy aunt is cold and charming.  "

    Wang Dao stood still, but he still couldn't accept that he had an extra half-brother. What's the matter?  Moreover, his father never hinted to him, let alone told him that he had never been vaccinated.

    Wu Liuji comforted: "It's okay, think about it more, digest it more, the important thing is that the reality is already like this."

    Then, he said with emotion: "Besides, Wang Xuan is really good, he is very friendly to me and Leng Mei, and even I owe him a lot of favor. I hope that you two can be brothers with one heart, and the benefits can cut gold.  "

    Wang Dao was speechless, and there was no need for his father to come forward, Wu Liuji directly appeased them, telling them not to read the wall.  In the end, Wang Dao went back with Wu Liuji listlessly, with his head over his head and unable to lift his spirits. It didn't take long for him to have three more brothers and sisters!

    He wondered if there would be a half-brother or sister in a while?  He couldn't bear it anymore, he had to contact his father, he needed to ask how many brothers and sisters he had, and give him an accurate answer!

    Wang Dao was ready to deal with the matter in front of him, so he immediately contacted his father, which made him scratch his head. He really couldn't bear this kind of stimulation, so he wanted to make sure.

    Wu Liuji naturally came back after changing his appearance, otherwise he would not be suitable to enter this kind of occasion and participate in the small gathering of young Junyan.

    The well-established Wang Dao accompanied by Fu Qingming also came back.

    "Who is the man next to him? It's unfathomable." Zhaohui, the blond man, and the black-haired young man stood together. After seeing this scene, they all felt awe-inspiring. They realized that No. 4 died in vain, but they must not be held accountable right now.  , as if nothing happened.

    After Wu Liuji entered the huge Taoist palace, he glanced in that direction and said nothing.

    He waved at Leng Mei and Wang Xuan in order to re-introduce them and really recognize their relatives.

    Leng Mei was surprised, she felt that her senior brother and Wang Dao were walking together, they seemed to be very harmonious, and they seemed to have a good relationship, but they naturally patted Wang Dao on the shoulder, as a foreigner, it is rare to have such a  move.

    Wang Xuan was also surprised, the premonition made him feel that something was going to happen.

    "Senior brother, have you solved him and refined it?" Leng Mei asked just like that when she came up.

    "We are really relatives!" Wang Dao said bravely, does he look like a bad guy?  Why is his half-brother, the hairy boy Wang Xuan, so trusted, but he himself has been suspected many times?

    He wanted to sigh.  Especially looking at that "brother", it's so sad, he's in a mess.

    Of course, they are all using the soul to transmit sound.  In particular, Wu Liuji is here, using the quasi-sage to isolate everything, and even secretly took out a prohibited item to build a secret room in the spiritual realm in the emptiness.

    "He is Wang Yusheng's eldest son: Wang Dao." Wu Liuji was quite straightforward, telling Wang Dao's true roots and origins directly.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 586 Revealing Identity

    Leng Mei was dumbfounded, and there was another nephew?  Moreover, the two of them didn't even know each other.

    What are the twists and turns in this?  She has seen God!

    Wang Xuan was also a little numb, never thought that Wu Tian, ??whom he had known a long time ago, had such a close relationship with him, that he was actually his nephew!

    For a moment, he couldn't calm down and was full of emotions. This is another blood of the Wang family, which has branched out in different universes.

    He felt that his father, Old Wang, would be very relieved if he knew the news. The heirs of the king's line are alive and well.

    Wang Xuan's mood fluctuated. Looking at this nephew, he naturally felt a sense of intimacy. He couldn't help but stretched out his right hand and patted Wu Tian's head lightly.

    Wang Dao was stunned immediately, and then he was going to explode, he couldn't bear it!

    This half-brother Wang Xuan, judging from his age, must be his younger brother. He just touched his head and patted him twice when he came up. Is this the respect due to an elder brother?

    ¡¤ In his opinion, the boy is rebellious, do you want to give him a blow?  !

    Wu Liuji's face darkened suddenly, and he thought, this "little one" is really powerful, has become a habit of being strong?  Come up and educate his elder brother?

    Wang Dao was annoyed, not to mention furious, he was about to fight back.

    Wu Liuji is here, naturally the brothers are not allowed to fight among themselves and separate them in an instant. He is a quasi-sage, and it is difficult for two top aliens to fight in front of him.

    "You guys are brothers, talk well, otherwise it's not decent!" Wu Liuji emphasized, don't come up to conflict, isn't it good to talk about the past in peace?

    This time it was Wang Xuan's turn to be a little dazed, lost in thought, and this misunderstanding was aggravated. He felt that it was necessary to explain to Wu Liuji and Leng Mei.

    Up to now, the relationship between them is very close and they can trust each other.  Moreover, he can be considered as an indirect repayment of the debt for the old king and the king, and helped the two people in front of him.

    For example, he once invited Wu Liuji to watch him overcome the catastrophe of "Six Breaks". This kind of secret is definitely a super event with far-reaching impact.

    He demonstrated to Leng Mei the only mystical realm of solipsism, and even gave her the primordial sacred object.

    Wang Xuan was organizing the language, and wanted to say what was appropriate, but there was one thing that they needed to keep secret, and the True Sage of the Demon Court could not know it for the time being.

    Leng Mei had already secretly asked Wu Liuji for specific details, she was speechless, Wang Dao is really her own nephew?

    At the same time, she was somewhat disappointed in her heart. In terms of seniority, Kong Xuan was indeed her nephew, and what he said not long ago that the two had no aunt-nephew relationship seemed to be in vain.

    However, she shook her head again, why think so much?  It's not bad to have such a relationship.

    After she explained, she almost burst out laughing, the two didn't get along with each other, and it turned out that they were brothers, and both were her nephews.

    "Seeing that elder brother is here, are you impolite?" Wang Dao said in a deep voice, pretending to be his elder brother's book, to teach that brat how to respect others.

    "Call your father here." Wang Xuan calmed down. Overall, he was still very excited. Seeing his nephew, is the eldest brother still far away?

    If Wang Yusheng comes, even if he restores his real name, there is a high probability that there will be no problem, right?  Your Majesty should have the strength to stop it.

    Just now, when he organized his speech, he also thought a lot, and guessed that it should be Wang Yusheng who made the Patriarch of the Tattoo Palace a new Super Sansheng!

    "How do you talk?" Wang Dao wanted to punch him.

    At this time, Wang Xuan felt a little handicapped, couldn't hold back, and went to touch his head again.

    "I!" Wang Dao finally reacted quickly this time, was prepared, avoided directly, and wanted to grab his arm.

    "Okay, I told you two not to do anything!" Wu Liuji put on the majesty of being an uncle.

    "Uncle, you've seen it too, it's not that I'm not particular, this kid is really rebellious by nature. Did you see that, the first time we met, he patted his elder brother's head." Wang Dao felt that he couldn't stand it.

    Wang Xuan directly sent a voice transmission to Wu Liuji, wanting to see Wang Yusheng, this matter will be explained clearly when the king comes.

    "He hid, for the time being

    May not appear, for fear of being severely punished.  "Wu Liuji informed.

    "How serious is it?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Well, it's really nothing, it's just a beating, and it will be over after a period of time." Wu Liuji briefly mentioned some possibilities.

    Since his junior sister has married Wang Yusheng, it is impossible for the True Sage of the Demon Court to really kill the king, but the pain of flesh and blood is inevitable.

    When Wang Xuan heard it, the king who married the true holy daughter of the demon court is equivalent to having a bodyguard?One can toss, and after two or three centuries, another one came over.

    At the same time, deep down in her heart, she was actually relieved, and felt that it was better to be her nephew than being her nephew.

    She shook her head quickly again, putting aside those unnatural thoughts.

    Wu Liuji felt that this was a bit outrageous. The legendary Mr. Wang deliberately angered his master, right?  A son was sent over every two or three centuries, and the Wang family brothers did not have a fuel-efficient lamp.  In particular, he glanced at Wang Xuan and Leng Mei, and his eyelids twitched wildly. Will the "Wang Yusheng incident" happen again?  !

    Wu Liuji frowned, sighed softly, his master and the Wang family were really entangled, and he couldn't get rid of it for the rest of his life. It is said that it was because he couldn't stand the old Wang that he decided to go on the road alone and ran to the extraordinary center.

    ?As a result, after his master became a true saint, he hadn't enjoyed a period or two of happiness, so Wang Yusheng also followed.

    Fortunately now, there is another Wang Xuan, who has a much more terrifying potential than the king of the past. This is a 6-breaking freak, unprecedented!

    ?¡­ If he kidnaps his junior sister Leng Mei again, his master will definitely be blown up!

    He has thunder fire sky eyes, can see the essence of the problem, and feels that the situation is already very serious, and his master will probably blow it up once.

    Wu Liuji sighed: "I would like to ask, how many children does Mr. Wang have? If one is sent from the left to the right after a period of time, my master's mentality will be out of balance."

    "Senior Brother!" Leng Meijiao, heard the overtones.

    Wang Xuan responded: "I am the sixth youngest child of my parents, and there should be no more."

    "You, Wang Lao Liu, really hide it very deeply!" Wu Liuji sighed, and then he said to himself: "Who can guarantee that there will not be a Wang Lao Qi in the next era."

    "Probably not, I was just an accident." Wang Xuan explained seriously with a smile, and there was no need to worry about the Wang family.

    "Lu Po, Mr. Wang and his wife are so amazing, they have created a descendant like you. You are a good teacher." Wu Liuji admired from the bottom of his heart.

    Wang Xuan shook his head: "They didn't teach me anything, even, I didn't even get their blood imprint, the gift of the strongest person's physical inheritance, etc."

    There is no wonder in his body similar to the supreme demon sage Hengkong, but there are two kinds in Wang Dao's body.

    Wu Liuji was stunned when he heard the words.

    "You groped for it by yourself?" Looking at him with flowing textures in her cold eyes, she was even more surprised and admired.

    Returning to the kingly way, I saw that the atmosphere was wrong at a glance.

    Wu Liuji glanced at Wang Xuan, and said: "It's okay, let's talk, if my master finds out, at worst, you hide in the dojo of the ancient and modern masters, don't come out for a while, and when he finishes beating Wang Yusheng, you should be angry."  about there."

    There is a situation, there is a conspiracy, and you want to sacrifice his father to be beaten?  The kingly way is awe-inspiring.  Then, he felt that his head had been slapped again, and he was furious that it was that brat Wang Xuan who did it!

    "Eldest nephew, I am your uncle." Wang Xuan smiled brightly, showing his white teeth.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 587

    Wang Dao was so furious that his skull was almost pushed up, and he was slapped again, that brat really owes it!

    Just now, his father said that more than 90% of them did not leave any descendants in the supernatural center.

    But, wait a minute, this brat changed his name, not his brother, but calling himself his uncle?  !

    Wang Dao's mind is buzzing, what the hell kind of situation is this?

    Especially, he saw that young boy with white teeth, so brilliant, and his teeth gleamed brightly, grinning at him endlessly, so cheap.

    He felt that his life had been mocked and insulted. How long had it been since the other party went one step further and was about to be promoted to his uncle?  !

    He felt that the parietal bone was loose, and he was lifted up by a wave of anger, which was a bit unbearable!

    "Maotou" Wang Daogang opened his mouth.

    Next to him, Wu Liuji spoke up, saying, "Huh?!"

    He is not angry but powerful, admonishing the kingly way, not to be impulsive and reckless when facing the elders.

    "He is indeed your uncle." Leng Mei also comforted, and then, she couldn't help it anymore, she covered her mouth and kept laughing, her graceful figure was about to bend.

    In her opinion, the two uncles and nephews are really destined, they have known each other for a long time, and today they are happy to meet and recognize each other because they don't like each other.

    "Uncle, is he really?" Wang Dao stammered, because seeing Wu Liuji and Leng Mei didn't look like they were acting, and this kind of thing couldn't be joked.

    "Yes, he is your uncle." Wu Liuji nodded.

    There was a bang in Wang Dao's mind, and he was completely confused. What kind of magical and tortuous reality is this.

    He has become a stranger in the last century, but in this century, he still has a little uncle?

    "He is your father's younger brother." Leng Mei added, emphasizing that they are very close.

    Wang Dao was dumbfounded, and stood here dumbfounded. Not long ago, his joke came true. Did Uncle Dian really cross over?

    He stood there, really at a loss. He had never experienced such an occasion before, and the other party was obviously younger than him by more than one era.

    "You said it was my uncle, do you know my grandmother's name?" he asked uneasily.

    "Jiang Yun." Wang Xuan informed, and in the form of spiritual branding, he directly demonstrated the appearance of the old Wang and his wife.

    "Hiss, several centuries have passed, and the appearance of grandfather and grandmother has not changed." Wang Dao was numb, and Wang Yusheng naturally showed him the real appearance of the two.

    "I have an extra uncle" He felt as if he was dreaming, it was a bit out of line.

    "Uncle, how old are you?" Wang Dao couldn't help asking, wanting to make sure how big the age gap between them was.

    Wang Xuandao: "Young Xiao left home. If calculated by Yuanshen clock, it will be hundreds of years in the blink of an eye. Let me think about it. It should have been 448 years since I entered the supernatural center. And I have lived in the mother universe for more than two hundred years.  , and now counting down to 654 years old, the years are like water, - gone and never returned."

    "Only over six hundred years old?!" Wang Dao couldn't believe it, and the way he looked at him changed completely.

    Even if other people are geniuses, at this age group, that is, at the level of true immortals, the stronger ones are beginning to break the limit, but most of them may reach the heavenly level.

    And this little uncle is already approaching super peerless!

    It was also the first time for Wu Liuji and Leng Mei to know Wang Xuan's exact age, and they were both quite surprised, even younger than they imagined.

    "As expected of my uncle!" What else can Wang Dao say, with such an abnormal speed of practice, and he already knew that this uncle is not only Lu Renjia, but also Kong Xuan, who went through hell and killed Chen Mu forcefully,  Invincible in the same field.

    "Don't look outside, we are all a family, and we used to take risks together and copied the backyard of the real saint." Wang Xuan laughed, bringing up the old story again.

    Wang Dao felt that the sense of distance was gone, and he was suddenly drawn closer.

    "Uncle, behind you, are there any little uncles and aunts?" Wang Dao asked, always feeling uneasy. This kind of prosperous family tradition is the most detrimental to the eldest grandson.

    "It should be gone. I am the last one, in sixth place."

    "I" Wang Dao almost shouted out Wang Laoliu, this little uncle is really worthy of this ranking. He has been in the Chaofan Center for so many years, and there have been many disturbances, but he has never revealed his true identity.

    Now he already knows that Kong Xuan outside is just a part-time worker, and the main body is not showing up now.

    Thinking about it carefully, this sixth uncle was much more calm than his father back then. Although his father was strong and capable of fighting, he was exposed in the end and was besieged.

    After thinking of his fatherWhen Wang Xuan heard it, he understood everything.

    From the beginning to the end, it was the magician's closed disciples who were making troubles, wanting to spoil his wool, depriving him of his holy objects, etc., so that the alien source forest in the Scarlet Battlefield Observatory was cooperating to exert pressure.

    "Okay, this account has to be settled, and they will pay the price." Wang Xuan nodded, and he was going to walk Gu Shixuan before setting off the line, and slowly tidy them up.

    After the party was over, Wang Xuan had to run back to the ancient and modern ashram, because Wu Liuji had already said that his master felt it, and seemed to know that there was a grandson who was tossing around outside.

    Wang Dao will go to the observation station of the bloody battlefield with Leng Mei. Now that he knows that Wang Xuan is his uncle, and he is dealing with the Tattoo Palace and the Paper Temple, he will naturally contribute.

    He has broken 5 in the super peerless field, and his strength can be regarded as the top powerhouse in the same level!

    And Leng Mei knew that after Wang Xuan was looking for a trading partner, she directly took the initiative to participate, saying that the Observation Station of the Demon Court can also accept some people.

    Wang Xuan originally felt that this was not good, and he did not want to involve acquaintances.

    "Sixth Uncle, it is better to send the holy relic to the demon court than to send it to outsiders for trading." Wang Dao said, he really didn't treat the demon court as an outsider.

    ? In the last century, he was beaten to a half in the body of Dao Yun of Zhuo Fengdao, who was the top alien Zhuo Fengdao, in the stone forest in the bubble universe.

    At the critical moment, the people in the demon court didn't know it was him, but they felt that it should be related to Wang Yusheng's family, so they rushed out to block the tattoo palace, which allowed him to escape and disappear smoothly.

    Wang Xuan thought for a while, that's the case, anyway, he won't be strictly investigated, and then he sent another sacred object, asking Leng Mei to give it to her senior brother who was in charge of guarding the observation station.

    "No need." She shook her head but was still seriously asked to accept it.

    "I also shot at Shilin, blowing up Zhuo Fengdao's Dao Yun body and avenging you." Wang Xuan told his nephew.

    "Isn't it a man named Shang Yi?" Wang Dao was surprised, he had heard of it before.

    "Shang Yi is my mortal enemy in the mother universe. He pretended to be him. This person has successfully crossed over and is holding the most precious human sword. You need to be careful."

    Wang Xuan didn't want his nephew to foolishly regard his enemy as a benefactor, so he made this matter clear.

    "Let's go, I have to go to retreat." Wang Xuan went away completely, hiding in the ancient and modern dojos, and temporarily withdrawn from the outside world.

    In the mother universe, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun haunted lawless places, walked in the dusty ancient battlefield of the universe, and took away some half-rotten leftovers of the big formation.

    "Actually, it would be better to polish another era, but I still want to go and have a look." Wang Zesheng said.

    Jiang Yun said: "If it doesn't work, then go back.  "

    Wang Zesheng deduced it silently, and said: "Calculating the time, the old demon has a high probability of becoming a saint in the fourth era. The next era is a threshold of life and death for him, and I will try to help him when the time comes."

    Jiang Yun nodded and said: "Well, we took away the last few magic circles recently, so we set off to have a look. I don't know what happened to the two children and whether they are all right. They shouldn't have caused any trouble."

    ?They have a feeling in the dark, thinking that Wang Yusheng and Wang Xuan should still be there, and there is no accident

    , but I don't know the current status

    In the Chaofan central universe, in a place outside the world, in the demon court, the true sage of the demon race opened his eyes, looked at Wu Liuji, the most powerful disciple, and said, "When are you going to hide it from me, take my grandson over?"  , let me take a look."

    Which grandson?  Wu Liuji suddenly felt a little numb.

    "Um?"

    "Okay, master, I'll pick him up right away, you already know." Wu Liuji nodded quickly.

    "I heard that he is very good at breaking the limit?"

    "The talent is unrivaled." Wu Liuji nodded, but he suspected that the master was talking about Wang Xuan, not Wang Dao.

    After he left the demon court, he was really numb, which meant that Wang Yusheng's cross-boundary return was about to be exposed, and Wang Xuan probably couldn't hide it anymore.

    "What's the situation, brother?" Leng Mei asked after receiving the news.

    Then, her complexion changed, she left in person, and rushed directly to 36 Chongtian, to send a letter to Wang Xuan who was in retreat, but she couldn't be contacted for the time being.

    "You ran to 36 Chongtian to deliver the letter? Your airy little padded jacket, once the master finds out, it will really explode! ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 588 The time has finally come

    ,

    Wu Liuji sighed and said, "Master just wanted to see his grandson, and called Wang Dao over. It's not Wang Xuan's turn yet. What are you looking for in such a hurry?"

    Leng Mei was on her way to 36th Chongtian, and said: "Master misses his senior sister, and will look at his grandson's past, so he will naturally find Wang Xuan. I told him in advance that he should not come out in the near future."

    Wu Liuji rubbed his forehead with his hand. If the master knew her behavior, he would feel even worse and couldn't sit still. The arms of the black-hearted little padded jacket turned outward.

    Wang Dao was a little puzzled, Wu Liuji actually came to the Scarlet Battlefield Observatory in person, and it's only been half a year since we separated, does the uncle miss him?

    After a while, when he learned that he was going to enter the demon court, he was a little nervous, and the day finally came.

    "Where did my aunt go?" She was still there just now, why did she disappear in a blink of an eye?

    He saw that Leng Mei quickly disappeared after receiving the message, and left in a hurry.

    In an instant, he came to his senses. Did this send a letter to Uncle Lu who was in retreat?  He was a little speechless, was he the one who was interviewed by the demon saint, okay?

    I also wanted to know the preferences of the True Sage of the Demon Court from this little aunt, but she disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Dao pondered, wouldn't this mean that my aunt would become the sixth aunt?  Perhaps there was a hint of that.

    Or is the sixth uncle going to become an uncle?  Anyway, the relationship is the same.

    Wang Dao is a little speechless, and he is angry for the true sage of the demon court. If this is the case, this grandfather will not be able to spray out the world-destroying flames from the seven orifices in place?

    Whether it is his father or his sixth uncle, he thinks that one counts as the other, and they should be beaten several times. They are not wronged at all!

    "What are you thinking, let's go?" Wu Liuji said, and he was also in a state of agitation. After all, he knew Wang Xuan a long time ago, but he never told the true sage of the Demon Court.

    "Uncle, do you have a daughter?" Wang Dao asked.

    "Huh?" Wu Liuji looked at him, what do you mean?

    "Didn't my father force me to go on a blind date? There has never been a suitable candidate. I was thinking, we are not related by blood, so we can get closer."

    "Slap!" Wang Dao received a slap on the back of the head.

    Wu Liuji taught him a lesson, and said: "You old Wang family, you are addicted to playing wool, right? Besides, you just keep an eye on the Yaoting family? Let me tell you, don't say no, even if you have it, don't even think about it!"

    He thought to himself, what kind of nonsense is this?

    Wang Dao is embarrassing, and he just said it casually,

    Let the atmosphere not be so tense, I didn't expect Wu Liuji to react so much.

    The land outside the world, hanging high above the sea of ??stars in the great universe, is in a special eternal state, and non-true orthodoxy cannot stand here.

    The magnificent World Mountain is refined from fragments of the universe, the endless deep space radiates the tangible form of Tao, and the rich Tao is intertwined.

    Along the way, the sea of ??stars transformed from Dao Yun is extremely magnificent, and there are also crazy beasts that failed to cross the true holy calamity, which are extremely dangerous.

    The demon court is magnificent and magnificent, forming a world of its own.

    Any true holy gate that has been passed down for a long time can be called a cosmic level dojo, and it is refined from the decayed cosmic starry sky of the past.

    The majestic fairy mountain stretches endlessly, and the huge demon tree not only props up the entire world, but also seems to support the past, present, and future.

    The central giant palace is the most magnificent. It is located in the center of the fairy mountain, on the top of the demon god tree.

    Wang Dao heard his mother talk about everything about the Demon Court, but this was the first time he came here, the first time he saw such a magnificent scene, standing in front of the giant palace, looking back, as if his whole life experience was reproduced at this moment  come out.

    In the giant palace, a middle-aged man looked less than forty years old. He was dressed in white, as gentle as jade, giving him a calm and lofty feeling. He looked very handsome.  Old and handsome.

    In fact, he is not old at all.

    The True Sage of Demon Court¡ª¡ªMei Yukong, with long black hair

    With crystal luster, his eyes are turning like a sea of ??stars, his whole body is deep and full of vitality.

    "I met my grandpa. My mother told me that she hasn't been filial for so many years. She misses you very much. Let me kowtow to you a few more times. She will come back soon and do her filial piety by your side."

    Wang Dao didn't care about the lake at all, he kowtowed when he came in, and he carried his mother out first.

    Don't say it, this really has a miraculous effect, instantly??There is new news about Wang Zesheng, what the heck.

    "Shameless, you are so old and have a young son!"

    Wang Dao's two uncles were also stunned at this time, and they finally understood roughly that it was because their father's old enemy had a new development, and another son was born and sent here, who was Wang Yusheng's younger brother.

    They were also shocked, shocked, can this work?

    "Kong Xuan, that is, Wang Xuan is your uncle?" A cousin of Wang Dao walked over and asked in secret. It was really difficult to calm down. He has been paying attention to the outside world, so he naturally knows Kong Xuan.

    "Wait a minute, he and Meier got very close?!"

    Even if Mei Yukong is the supreme being, he is not calm anymore. He quickly traced back to see Wang Dao's experience.

    Then, he was all bad.

    "I deliberately sealed Meier's bloodline imprint, but I didn't expect that even so, I was still being targeted. The Wang family is too deceptive!"

    The true sage of the demon court was furious. It was fine if there was Wang Yusheng back then, but now there is another Wang Laoliu, and the same script is being staged.

    Obviously, through his mouth, it was undoubtedly confirmed that Leng Mei was also his daughter.

    He sealed his daughter's blood power and left it for her to reshape Chaofan Road in the future, in order to give her one more chance to transform and go to a higher level.

    "Master, calm down, the acquaintance of Wang Xuan and his junior sister are all accidental factors." Wu Liuji quickly explained.

    The only remaining two sons of Yaoting Zhensheng also hurriedly spoke to calm down his father.

    Abducting the father's beloved daughter already made the father angry, but now another one is here, who can bear it?

    "Where is Leng Mei?" Mei Yukong asked.

    "It should be at the space station on the bloody battlefield." Wu Liuji said boldly.

    "Are you watching Kong Xuan's battle there? Tell her to come back immediately." The True Sage of the Demon Court had a bad feeling, and then directly contacted the space station.

    ?As a result, he was told that Leng Mei had left, suspected to have gone to 36 Chongtian.

    In an instant, he used the power of the true saint, his eyes glowed, and he saw from the eyes of Wang Dao and Wu Liuji that Leng Mei was heading towards the ancient and modern dojos.

    For a moment, the True Sage of the Demon Court wanted to slap Wang Xuan to death with a slap.

    It is impossible for him to blame his little padded jacket for air leakage. He just thinks that Wang Zesheng is too hateful, and the sons he educates are not good people, so he wants to abduct another daughter of him!

    The next moment, the Demon Court True Sage disappeared out of thin air, and the time and space in place were distorted and broken. He teleported from the True Sage Dojo and rushed directly to the 36th Heaven.

    "Quick, quick, quick, follow!" Wu Liuji greeted everyone, follow quickly, but don't cause any fatalities.

    Even, they invited the big brother Mei Suyun who was in retreat.

    36 Chongtian, the ancient and modern dojos, are peaceful.

    Mei Yu, the true sage of the demon court, descended suddenly from the sky.

    "Brother Mei is here, a rare visitor." Ancient and modern people greeted them in person.

    Mei Yukong was taken aback. Although he already knew that the ancient and modern strength was unpredictable, and it was time to transform into a form, but this was the first time he saw him in this form.

    "Brother Gu, you are proficient in the supreme principle of time

    , I can see a corner of the future, so I should know why I came, let them come out.  "

    "Brother Mei, drink tea first to calm your anger. I know what you are doing, but there is something I want to say. The situation is about to change. If Leng Mei stays with Wang Xuan, the future may be safer.  "

    In the ancient and modern ashrams, the environment is elegant and quiet, with peach blossom forests, small stone arch bridges are very artistic, and the lake is full of water.

    "Even your old boss is very optimistic about this Wang Laoliu. It seems that he is really extraordinary. He deserves to be the one who killed the first genius before the 7th century¡ª¡ªChenmu, but I still don't approve of it!"

    "Brother Mei didn't even get to know him in detail, so don't rush to deny someone."

    "For so many years, I haven't seen any kind of wizard. The so-called ultimate limit breaker, there are many people struggling in the big net of fate." Of course, Mei Yukong wanted to deny that it was not a wizard, but the son of his deadly enemy Wang Zesheng.

    "Does Brother Mei know what kind of person Wang Xuan is?"

    "No kind of person, unless he is a 6-breaker in the whole field, and it is not his father who intervenes.

    Although he has seen Wang Dao's past, at present even Wang Dao doesn't know that his sixth uncle is a six-breaker.

    "This" Gu Jin was stunned for a moment, he knew the inside story, and knew this request doesn't seem to be very difficult.

    wap.

    ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 589 6 breaks in all domains

    ,

    "Difficult, it's really too difficult." Gu Jin said, pondering there, frowning deeply.  "

    Although he knew the inside story, he had to pave the way for the proper atmosphere, otherwise, if the True Sage of the Demon Court felt it, it would not be wonderful.

    Mei Yukong said: "In the established life of an extraordinary person, apart from six breaks, what else can break free from the big net of fate and break through the barrier of the umbrella of eternal silence? Extraordinary creatures are all in the cause and effect of mythology."

    He said calmly, he did not deny that Wang Xuan was extremely talented, but he was targeting Wang Zesheng, so he vetoed everything with impossible conditions.

    "Brother Mei, isn't it a little unreasonable?" Gu Jin said with a frown.

    "Tao is ruthless, but if a person has love, it will be difficult to live forever." Mei Yukong said disapprovingly.

    "Six breaks, this is really hell-level difficulty!" Gu Jin reminded that since ancient times, no one has heard of anyone who can break six in all fields, which is really difficult.

    Mei Yukong had a slightly melancholy and profound temperament, his handsome face was full of incompatibility at this time, and said: "Didn't he fight through hell? This difficulty is just right for him."

    "Hell and the difficulty of hell are two different things." Gu Jin greeted the True Sage of the Demon Court to sit down and drink tea.

    Peach Blossom Forest, colorful fallen petals, facing the lake, there are stone tables, stone piers, etc., and new tea is brewed on the stove.

    "Huh?" Mei Yukong was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little familiar.

    Then, he saw that in the tea water, there were not tea leaves in it, but tea fruits one after another, colorful, only the size of a knuckle, crystal clear.

    Zhensheng Yaoting was stunned, showing a look of reminiscence, and said: "The ancient tea tree fruit from my hometown, when the rhizome of the mother plant died, the three of us re-cultivated it with various methods, grafted it  Hundreds of plants, it seems that one will survive to this life."

    "The old man has a heart." He nodded.

    "Brother Mei, please." Toasts from ancient to modern times, in the crystal small cup, the tea fruit is ups and downs, flowing with the color of dream talk, which also seems to reflect the colorful colors of life.

    "Good tea is full of the taste of memories." While drinking tea, the true sage of the demon court reminisces. As the supreme being, he can naturally see its past through a cup of tea.

    However, after only going back a few years, he was stopped by a broken black wooden box on the way, and it was difficult to continue, it was ancient and modern.

    "Sorry." Mei Yukong stopped. He knew very well that this involved an ancient secret, and the other party did not want him to trace the source.

    "It's nothing. The main reason is that Brother Mei's anger is still there. It's not appropriate to look at the past of this tea." Gu Jin smiled.

    "That kidWang Xuan brought it here?" The True Sacred Heart of the Demon Court made a clear statement.

    Then, he stopped talking, closed his eyes, and experienced the aftertaste of the tea from Mother Universe. There are naturally many things worth remembering about the past and hometown.

    He has already left the 5th century and has become the true holy capital of the 4th century. Those people and those things have almost all been reduced to decayed cosmic dust.

    Perhaps, only his opponent and his junior sister are left unharmed.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Mei Yukong was surprised and came back to his senses.

    Because of the ancient tea tree in his hometown, he was confused and distracted, and he didn't pay attention to it earlier, but now, he calmed down a little, and immediately noticed it.

    Among these tea fruits, there are more than 20 kinds of mythological factors, at least 6 of which have never been seen before, which are unique in the world and permeate in the tea fruits.

    "When cultivating this tea, I put my heart into it." He nodded.

    Gujin said: "Brother Mei, if you like this tea, I will ask Wang Xuan to give you a branch later. With your means, you can naturally revive it and regenerate a new mother body."

    "Yes." Mei Yukong was not hypocritical. Although he wanted to clean up Wang Xuan, he didn't mean to feel sorry for the tea tree, so he nodded directly.

    Then he asked, where is Leng Mei, and where is Wang Xuan? He wants to see her now.

    "Wang Xuan is in seclusion, and he has worked hard for Lu Po. If he doesn't meet this requirement, how dare he see you." Gu

    Today smiled.

    6 Breakthroughs in the Extraordinary Domain?  Even if it was mentioned by the True Sage of the Demon Court himself, he would never think that anyone in this world can do it.

    Throughout the ages, even a single 6-breaker has always involved the intervention of the true sage himself, otherwise there would be no play at all.

    Moreover, this kind of human intervention is not necessarily a good thing, and it is easy to cause some "imbalance" of the extraordinary path and fruit later.

    His own disciple - Wu LiuNow, especially what I saw with my own eyes just now, the little padded jacket that was leaking air was actually cleaning his battle clothes!

    Really can't stand it, Mei Yukong is about to explode!

    ?Gu Jin hurriedly said: "Wang Yan, how is the retreat going? Have you broken the 6 in the world, have you broken the 6 of Xiaoyaoyou, have you opened up all the domains?"

    Wang Xuan understood immediately, nodded quickly, and said: "There are some achievements, all 6 breaks in the whole field have been penetrated."

    He noticed the atmosphere at this time, and even mentioned it in ancient and modern times, so he naturally didn't need to hide it, how amazing and bright it is, so let's shine brightly.  !

    Open up the whole field, break all 6?  All of Mei Yukong's anger, which was about to erupt, was temporarily blocked back, but he heard it clearly, and suddenly there were endless doubts in his heart.

    Naturally, he didn't believe that there would be such a person in the world!

    But at this time, Wang Xuan released the whole domain, the texture of the imperial way was intertwined all over his body, the spiritual eye was extremely deep, and the super divine sense was triggered directly.

    At this moment, he is like a special round of "sun" rising from the sea of ??extraordinary light, from soft and dazzling to flowing with divine charm with super light.

    Even, the tide rises and falls near it, there is the sound of a supernatural tsunami, and the sea of ??light emerges in the mold lake and the haze with the vortex of the avenue.

    But in the rear of Wang Xuan, in the distance, black snow fell, and it covered the sky and the earth. It was like a place of eternal silence without mythology and fate without cause and effect.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 590 Breaking the historical legend

    Once Wang Xuan's 6 breakthroughs in the whole field were revealed, the faces of all the people present changed. Even Wu Liuji and Leng Mei had witnessed it with their own eyes, and now they can't hide their shock.

    ? Every time we meet, Wang Xuan's six-breaking wonders are different, and they are always being perfected!

    Nearby, Guanghai undulates with a vague swirl of the avenue.  In the distance, black snow is flying, myths are frozen, and karmic fate is frozen.

    Only in the center, Wang Xuan, who is in the 6-breaking domain, stands still, remains eternal and immortal, hanging high above!

    As powerful as the True Sage of the Demon Court, now he has suppressed his anger, his eyes are unblinking, extremely deep, staring at the young man in front of him non-stop.

    Is there really someone in this world who can penetrate the 6-break domain?  He is really a little unbelievable.

    "Can it be stronger?" Mei Yukong said, his voice was a little hoarse, his black hair was crystal clear, his handsome and melancholy middle-aged face, combined with his eyes full of age, had a very unique style.

    In fact, his two heirs had already been greatly shocked. They knew that their father was also shocked, and now this is confirmed.

    Wang Dao was completely dumbfounded, this is his sixth uncle?  To actually break the historical legend, break 6 in the whole field, this is really so crazy!

    He was more shocked than others. His little uncle's abnormal limit-breaking ability made him petrified, and he became stupid.

    He was wondering whether his grandfather and grandmother had a premonition that Wang Laoliu might go against the sky, so he had to be born?  !

    At this moment, Wang Dao's cousins ??and sisters were also stunned by the shock. Their childhood education made them understand that there are no normal six-dimensional creatures in the world.

    If he really wanted to, his uncle Wu Liuji must have already been the strongest in that field.

    But right now, the appearance of the sixth member of the Wang family has subverted the common sense of the extraordinary world. This is a pervert, which really makes them feel very stimulated.

    "It canbe stronger." Wang Xuan responded, really not low-key, actually said that it could be stronger!

    This surprised Mei Yukong, how could he be stronger even at this level?

    Sure enough, Wang Xuan's body shook violently, and the light emitted became stronger. The sea of ??extraordinary light in front of him became much clearer, and the heavy snow in the distance behind him fluttered like black swan feathers, freezing the myth!

    At the same time, primordial sacred objects began to appear around him.

    An hourglass, a grass vine, a mass of chaotic matter, a silver drawing board, and a group of chaotic characters and strokes with mist all revolved around him, clustering him in the center.

    In the end, a formation map emerged, hanging above his head, slowly rotating, flowing chaotic matter, guarding there.

    "Six holy objects, which ones were born when you broke the time limit?" One of Wang Dao's uncles asked for his old father.

    He knew that his father must also want to find out about this matter.

    Wang Xuan replied: "Brother Mei, these six are my own soul companion holy objects, as for the other captured later, there is no need to demonstrate."

    "Hiss!"

    Some people, including Wang Dao, find it unbelievable when they hear it for the first time. This is really a bit strong and unreasonable.

    Among them, Wu Liuji is not only accompanied by one primordial sacred object, but six pieces are really a bit too illusory and dreamy.

    "6 broken avenue textures, waiting for reorganization." Yaoting Zhensheng stared at the group of mysterious characters and strokes flowing with mist beside Wang Xuan.

    Then, he looked at the array with a serious expression. What is the most noble among the primordial sacred objects?  The formation map is the brightest jewel in the crown, but Wang Xuan has a 6-break formation map, which is a bit scary.

    Wang Dao swallowed fiercely, no wonder Uncle Lu stuffed him with a primordial sacred object, just like giving him a kitten and puppy, it didn't feel bad at all.

    He can only sigh, this uncle is too fierce, that kind of sacred objects can be accompanied in groups!

    The eldest grandson and granddaughter of the old demon are all in a daze, why are the people from my grandfather's hometown more than one super-class, and now there is an uncle Wang Yusheng, and now there is another Wang Laoliu.

    Of course, they only dare to say it in their hearts, because

    If one makes trouble, this sixth child may also become theiruncle.

    This made them almost speechless, did the Wang family recognize their family?  !

    Leng Mei was supporting the master's arm while also looking at Wang Xuan. Seeing that he was unmatched in the field of six breakthroughs, she was happy from the bottom of her heart, and her eyes were bright.

    Who is Mei Yukong?  How could the Supreme Being not feel the expression of his daughter being so close at hand?  His anger, which had been extinguished, was ignited again.However, he just smiled, but he couldn't be happy anymore, because this is Wang Zesheng's son.

    Although the old enemy made a mistake this time and didn't try his best to cultivate him in the early stage, no matter how you say it, this is Wang Zesheng's strongest son.

    So, in the end, he wasn't happy at all.

    If Wang Xuan was not also the son of his junior sister, or he was the parent and son of his mortal enemy Wang Zesheng, he would have been slapped away!

    Thinking that this is the descendant of junior sister Jiang Yun, he felt a little uncomfortable, his heart was blocked, the taste was difficult to understand, and his knot couldn't be resolved!

    "How old have you been practicing?" Mei Yukong looked at the young man in front of him with a complicated expression.

    "Based on the Yuanshen clock, today, I have wasted 654 years of my life." Wang Xuan responded.

    "A 654-year-old extraordinary person with a celestial level of 9th level, not to mention unprecedented, is almost the same, the key is that he has broken 6!" How could the true sage of the Demon Court not sigh?

    "Brother Mei, what's the matter, isn't this young man not bad?" Gu Jin smiled.

    "Guban, you know everything, but you dig a hole for me to jump in." Now, what can Mei Yukong say?

    However, he also understood that Gu Jin and Wang Xuan were very sincere in showing him the secret of breaking the taboo. This fact is far-reaching and too important.

    "You three, who will overwhelm the realm? Try to see how strong the Lupo realm is." Yaoting Zhensheng looked at his two sons and Wu Liuji.

    "Master, there is really no one in the same realm as the opponent of the 6 Breaker." Wu Liuji said.

    As for the two parents and sons of the True Sage of the Demon Court, they didn't want to do anything at all, because there would be no suspense in the ending.

    Mei Yukong glared at Wu Liuji. By now, he already understood why his disciple was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually untied the shackles of his mind. He must have seen Wang Xuan already.

    Wang Xuan said: "Senior uncle, they are all on their own, and they must not let go of their hands and feet. How about this, I was going to go around the Scarlet Battlefield, and I just happened to find someone to settle accounts, and I will perform martial arts for my uncle by the way."

    After he came out of retreat for half a year, after reading all kinds of information accumulated on the super communicator, he really wanted to go to the bloody battlefield.

    The negotiation between Wu Mingxiu and the Four Daochangs still had some turmoil, but they were not fully reached.

    Yiren Yuanlin was dying, not only did not help people from Wujie Mountain, but also had a very bad attitude towards those who were sent to the observation station.

    Moreover, it is reported that people with him in the Ultra Peerless Battlefield may be haunting, directly providing news to people in the Four Daochangs.

    "No, I just said it casually, you don't need to perform martial arts." Zhensheng Yaoting waved his hand.

    "It's okay, he has some things to deal with, you and I drink tea here, just to see his skills." Gu Jin said.

    In fact, he left the old demon behind, and he did have important matters to discuss with Mei Yukong, which involved a terrifying message from the deceased.

    Gujin felt that the old demon could still be trusted and could be pulled over.

    Wang Xuan entered the bloody battlefield without concealing it. He broke into the super peerless area so forcefully, which immediately caused a huge commotion. He actually fought across the border?

    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly grabbed a super peerless person to death, causing a huge storm.

    Wang Xuan was very dissatisfied with Yiren Yuanlin, and this time he came for his people!

    Of course, he communicated with Gu Jin as a precaution.

    "Hiss!" Wang Dao's relatives and uncles gasped, seeing with their own eyes that Wang Xuan grabbed the three super peers to death one by one.

    "Normally, he hasn't met anyone too powerful yet." Leng Mei expressed humility for Wang Xuan.

    The True Sage of the Demon Court felt a chill in his heart, this little daughter had already stood in the position of an outsider, and a similar scene had been staged many years ago.

    "Brother Mei, drink tea." Gu Jin raised his glass, which means let him calm down and abide by the agreement.

    Mei Yukong took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, then showed an amiable look, looked at Wang Dao, and asked, "Grandson, where is your father now?"

    At this time, he is very gentle, kind, with a smile all over his face.

    However, his own son and Wu Liuji all understood that their old father and their master were angry, but they couldn't find anyone to vent their anger. Obviously, Xiao Wang was going to let the king take the blame.

    They knew very well that their father, their master, was going to take the king out and beat him up several times.

 Text New Chapter 591 A Hundred Years Pass

    Wang Dao feels that grandpa is as warm and amiable as spring, never as hard as his father said, and now he is like a spring breeze.

    "Grandpa, I don't know where my father is. It's impossible for him to tell me that he has to be on guard against attacks from true saint-level opponents." Wang Dao told.

    Wu Liuji wanted to say, what nonsense is the truth, what your father is guarding against is your grandfather, for fear of being beaten!

    "You contact him, his situation may indeed be a little dangerous." Mei Yukong suggested with concern.

    The true sage of Yaoting is blocked in his heart, and he can't get out of his anger. Right now, Xiao Wang can't beat him, so only Wang Yusheng is the most suitable, and the son-in-law of the true sage level is the most resistant to beating

    In the bloody battlefield, Wang Xuan came across the domain, and he really pushed all the way across. For him, there is no difficulty for those who surpass the first and second floors of the peerless domain.

    Although the real body has been away from the primitive bloody battle for decades, since he came here, he immediately entered the state, criss-crossing the sea of ??death stars, looking for opponents.

    There are not so many super peerless, even if the 28 parts of the four religions are added together, the number is limited.

    Wang Xuan made several shots, all of which were blitzkrieg, to quickly kill the opponent, mainly to throw stones to ask the way, to scare the snake, and to determine the real target.

    At this time, he hid in the mist, followed the digital super peerless, and chased all the way. What he wanted to target most was the people in Yuanlin, and it was obvious that they came for the observation station.  It's fine if they don't help each other. Yuan Lin also sent people to help the other party, provide information for the Four Sects, etc., and deal with Wu Jieshan in turn, which is even more hateful.

    Sure enough, he secretly followed the people of the Four Sects, and discovered the clues. He found that a man and a woman sent by Yuanlin were all in the state of transcending the second heaven, that is, the second-time limit breaker.  "The second breaker is no threat." Wang Xuan appeared from behind a meteorite.

    "Let's retreat, avoid his edge for the time being, and wait for the ultimate limit-breaking magic circle to come and try to encircle and suppress him. We will provide you with his exact location at that time. Kong Xuan came here for revenge, and it is not appropriate for you Four Sects to deal with him now.  Shopping."

    The man and woman who were talking shut their mouths suddenly, turned around quickly, and found the young man who was approaching like a god of death.  Gong Wangxuan's body flowed with light, crossed the dangerous stone group, and descended directly.

    He is not interested in extorting confessions, because both of them know what's going on, he just wants to clean up the tribe of Yuanlin.

    With a bang, in an instant, the powerful royal texture flooded the starry sky, like a supernatural star radiating into the deep space of the universe, illuminating the dark surroundings.  "It's him, he's following!" The six super-peerless four sects fought back.

    Yuan Lin's subordinates, a man and a woman, also charged and wanted to escape.

    However, the sound of the tsunami was driven by the light of Wang Xuan's fist on the opposite side, and the dazzling light covered the place. With a bang, he exploded the starry sky with one punch.  It wasn't a battle of equals, it was like a massacre. After the eight super peers arrived, none of them survived, and they were all blown up.

    Especially the man and woman were beheaded by Wang Xuan. He raised the head and looked at it again and again. This was actually showing it to Yuan Lin.

    "If you break the rules, you have to pay a price. Don't think that you have Sansheng behind you, and you have so-called allies. You still can't escape when it's time to liquidate."

    When Wang Xuan said this, he didn't hide anything.

    Even people who don't know about this matter understand that there are secrets and grievances in it, and some people even discern that the man and woman may be related to Yirenyuanlin.  "I don't know the current affairs, I don't know how to praise!" In the observation station, Yuan Lin was shocked and angry. His own people were shot and killed, and Jing was warned like this.

    The other party was coming towards him. For a moment, he really wanted to rush out of the observation station, secretly give Kong Xuan a ruthless blow, and forget about destroying it.

    However, he shuddered at the thought of the fate of aliens participating in the war and breaking the rules.

    In particular, it was true that some people had used alien puppets before.  The unruly end, aimed at Kong Xuan, but was destroyed.

    "So stubborn, let me see how you end up in the future. The Four Sects are destined to win. After the end of the Five Tribulations Mountain, how can you survive in the Supernormal Center? There is no place for you!" Yiren Yuanlin said coldly, suppressing his heart  that anger.

    At this time, Wang Xuan was walking in the super peerless area, directly stirring up a bloody storm, he really dared to kill, because of this

    ?The former four sects used this battlefield as a bargaining chip to threaten Wu Mingxiu, and they have indeed played deadly hands.

    Now that Wang Xuan has come, he is relentless in killing people from the Four Sects.

    "Wu Mingxiu, it's okay. Our agreement has come into force. Let's prepare to evacuate the sky-level areas." Someone contacted Wujie Mountain immediately.

    They didn't mean anything else, they just wanted to use Wu Mingxiu and the others to stabilize Kong Xuan first so that he wouldn't go crazy, so that if he didn't rush in like this, the harm would be really serious.He stayed here for two days, had a long secret talk with the ancients and the moderns, and then left in a hurry, without bothering to see Wang Xuan, and temporarily forgot to beat Wang Yusheng.

    "The future is unpredictable, and it may be very scary!" Mei Yukong said in a low voice, took Wu Lindao and others to leave, and returned to the demon court outside the world.

    Wang Xuan came back, and he returned with two supreme holy insects.

    Leng Mei and Wang Dao haven't left yet, they are still waiting.

    ? When Wang Dao saw the Hunyuan Divine Mud, which was dominated by two supreme migrant workers, and learned about its origin, he almost had a heart attack like a mortal.

    At this moment, his blood pressure is soaring!

    "Heaven and Heaven, the Longevity Fruit Festival, in the Creation Garden, where is that ball of Hunyuan Divine Mud?!" Wang Dao's voice raised an octave.

    "Yes." Wang Xuan nodded.

    "Uncle, don't bring such a trick, do you know how long I worked hard for this Hunyuan body, how long did I dig in the good fortune garden?"

    Wang Dao had a look of resentment on his face. Back then, he went all out and tried his best, but in the end he was cut off and took the blame for others. He didn't even get a single hair of Hunyuan himself.

    In the end, it was actually his Uncle Lu who stole the Hunyuan Divine Mud silently.

    Other people's families are all uncles, as elders, blocking guns for future generations and taking the blame, but it turned out that he was lucky and was regarded as a tool man by Wang Laoliu.

    "I'll show you the causal line behind it. After you learn the truth, you should be lucky." Wang Xuan said.

    He fully opened up his 6-break field, and shared his real vision with Leng Mei and Wang Dao, which immediately made both of them shudder.

    "Next, are you ready to retreat?" Leng Mei asked.

    "Yes, promote to Super Peerless as soon as possible." Wang Xuan nodded.

    "It's time for me to practice hard for a while." Leng Mei nodded. When she met in Hell hundreds of years ago, she was a heavenly master. Now it's time to enter the super peerless realm, otherwise she would be surpassed by Wang Xuan  

    ? Time flies, and 102 years have passed before Wang Xuan left the customs again. He crossed the tribulation in the uninhabited deep space of 36 heavens, officially broke the limit, and set foot in the ultra-peerless realm!

    Breaking the limit is naturally very important, accompanied by the terrifying catastrophe, but it has been deliberately covered up by ancient and modern times, and outsiders cannot explore it.

    ? At the same time, the True Sage of the Demon Court spent more than a hundred years making various arrangements, and personally lectured for Wu Liuji, hoping that he would become a true sage soon.

    When everything was arranged, Mei Yukong finally calmed down again and returned to the right track. For example, he met his grandson Wangdao cordially many times, and began to actively deduce the life trajectory of the king.

    "According to the time, he should have finished refining the supreme magic circle, right? What should come will come after all. If he doesn't come to see me, then I will go and see him."

    While saying these words, the True Sage of the Demon Court was rolling up his arms and sleeves. Ever since another little padded jacket "rebelled" a hundred years ago, the True Saint of the Demon Court has been heartbroken.  How many children are going to be born? Is there any end?  !

    It is really old hatred and new hatred, which made him unable to swallow the breath in his heart. In the long, long past, he wanted to beat the king violently, and now add Wang Xuan's account,

    He was all on Wang Yusheng's head alone.

    As the saying goes, the big king followed Xiao Wang's blame

    ? In the highest spiritual world, the king has arranged for more than a hundred years, and finally he is done. He exercises his muscles and bones and feels a sense of accomplishment.

    "It's finally arranged, everything is ready, waiting for the opportunity to appear, waiting for the tattoo to be sent to the west!" He inspected his masterpiece and was quite satisfied.

    Then, Wang Yusheng recovered his thoughts, and thought of the communication from his eldest son Wang Dao more than a hundred years ago, saying that there was a person who was close to his blood relationship waiting to be recognized.

    "Did she ¡ª¡ª left a child? I ¡ª¡ª alas!" the king sighed.

 Text New Chapter 592 After all, the king alone carried everything

    "Go and take a look, master is pulling his arms and sleeves, and he is about to fight the true sage!" Wu Liuji reminded his senior brother, who is the son of the true sage of the demon court, Mei Yunfei.

    "What, who is he going to fight to the death? Not only did Mei Yunfei come, but Mei Yunteng was also taken aback.

    Soon, the two brothers knew that this was not a decisive battle, it was all right, wasn't it just to fight Wang Yusheng?  As long as the old man is happy.

    "Aren't you going to persuade me?" Wu Liuji asked.

    "Forget it, if you want to persuade him, should you let him beat that little one¡ªWang Xuan? Or should Wang Yusheng forbid him to beat him." Mei Yunfei responded secretly.

    Then, the few people decided so calmly, just leave it alone and wait for Wang Yusheng to be beaten.  Mei Yunteng whispered even more: "Who told him to become a saint without saying a word, he still flirted with us after he came back, and didn't ask us to drink in private, Yun I did not report to him a lot back then, he has  It's best to be beaten!"

    As for Wang Dao, he has been enjoying himself recently, studying various classics of the demon court, happily devoting himself to the world of extraordinary scriptures.  As for whether his father was responsible, would he be beaten up?  He felt that this was not something he should worry about. The grievances and enmities in his previous life should be resolved early to save trouble!

    "What's the situation? Something is going to happen in the dark, right? The care from the old father-in-law, or the counterattack of the tattoo Sansheng?" Wang Yusheng was reflecting, quite vigilant.

    The true sage of the demon court came, and after hearing his grinding horn in the dark, he was so angry that he put himself side by side with the villain of the tattoo Sansheng?  !

    He didn't do anything, because he had already realized that Wang Yusheng was quite vigilant, what was left here was just an incarnation, and what he wanted to catch was the real body.

    Wang Yusheng's avatar and main body took turns to come and go here, and set up a large formation. After so many years, the merits and virtues were finally completed and officially closed.

    "The Saint-killing Arrow, according to rumors, one arrow can be realized, and it can shoot out the true saint. Old tattoo, you should pay back the debt you have owed for so many years."

    The king disappeared from here as soon as he dodged, and the next step was to "raise the formation", waiting for the shocking blow of the stone.

    "Could it be that she really left an heir back then, I hate it so much, I couldn't stay by her side." The king sighed, not talking to himself, but having such emotional fluctuations.

    In the dark, the True Sage of the Demon Court finally "listened" to understand, and sensed the emotional meaning. He was a little puzzled earlier, but now the door is clear.

    In an instant, he posted 5 talismans to himself in a row, three of which were on his forehead, mainly because he was afraid that he would be stimulated, and if he was accidentally overwhelmed by anger, he would alarm Wang Yusheng and scare him away.

    However, Mei Yukong was really angry!  What the hell, the eldest son of the Wang family actually has another wife and children?  !

    At this moment, the True Sage of the Demon Court wanted to break his heart, so you Wang Yusheng with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who speaks so beautifully, turned out to be a heartbreaker.

    He was worthless for his daughter, so angry that he wanted to rush over immediately, rub his neck, and ask if he was worthy of his daughter?

    The situation is not right recently. My domineering old father-in-law must be talking about me. After so many years, he still wants to clean me up, right?  The avatar of Wang Yusheng talked to himself.

    Because, his intuition is quite sensitive, and he always has an ominous premonition that his old father-in-law is watching him from afar.

    Without saying a word, the True Sage of the Demon Court directly used the Demon Cauldron as a hat and put it on his head, completely isolating himself from the outside world, and followed his son-in-law at the end of the deep space!

    "Well, suddenly, my heart became brighter. I guess, my old father-in-law can't always be deducing my trajectory, etc. He should not be thinking about me now." The king said to himself.

    Then, he thought, it is necessary to pretend to be his wife, write a letter to the old father-in-law, be more open-minded, don't always stare at him!

    In fact, during such a short journey, none of his various thoughts escaped the capture of the Demon Court True Sage, and all of them were truly sensed.

    The main reason is that Mei Yukong is also good at some of the heavenly skills and secrets of the Wang Yusheng Society, and he is better at it. He has practiced it to perfection, and a considerable part of the scriptures come from a general outline.

    ? In the highest spiritual world, the king and the real body merged into one in an instant, then patted their buttocks and prepared to leave, and returned to the red seat to see if they still had one

    The blood is in the world.

    He was very cautious, turning into a faint afterimage, silently haunting the highest spiritual world, and then quickly moved away.

    At the end of the deep space, he tore open the spiritual world, and was about to return to the star sea in the present world, when he suddenly felt something was wrong, the world was abnormal, chaotic and unpredictable.

    "No, I am in an ambush, and I am caught in other people's formation!" He was very vigilant and felt that the situation was not right.

    "What are you running?!"?? Quickly explained: "The cause of the incident is related to a young man named Kong Xuan, but it is not certain at all. He may not have anything to do with me."

    For a moment, the underground palace hall was extremely quiet, and Wu Liuji and Mei Yunfei were a little speechless. It seemed that Wang Yusheng was going to be wronged to death.

    "Well, later on, go and meet your relatives yourself, and see what the relationship is." The True Sage of the Demon Court also "relaxed" slightly, and did not hold on anymore.

    At this moment, Wang Yusheng secretly marveled that the old father-in-law was really open-minded, and he was not unreasonable, and it made sense as soon as he explained it.

    "You are mybrother-in-law?" At this moment, Leng Mei came. She had successfully passed the customs a few years ago and became a super peerless.

    She wears a black dress, bright eyes, and peerless grace. In front of her family, she is not glamorous at all, on the contrary, she is very active. When she heard that her brother-in-law was kidnapped, she was extremely curious and came to "watch" immediately.

    Although Wang Yusheng already knew her, he still had great admiration for the True Sage of the Demon Court. The old father-in-law is so old, but he gave birth to a daughter. As expected, he was still young and full of vigor.

    Although the king was blocked from the true sage's way, but he never stopped talking, he was able to speak eloquently, and immediately praised the cool, charming, peerless, outstanding appearance, and even sent good wishes, saying that there must be a young and promising true sage  companion.

    It's okay if he doesn't boast, Mei Yukong was about to put him down from the copper pillar, but now he immediately thinks of Wang Xuan.

    The current little padded jacket obviously favors another man surnamed Wang.

    But at this moment, Wang Yusheng still praised and sent blessings so much, it was really heartbreaking, and the fragile heart of Yaoting Zhensheng, who was an old father, couldn't stand it.

    So, he didn't say a word, bang bang bang the fork beat up Wang Yusheng.

    What did I say wrong?  Wang Yusheng was stunned, feeling extremely wronged!

    "Okay, you go to recognize relatives yourself, that Kong Xuan should be in the dojo of 36 Chongtian Ancient and Modern." Mei Yukong untied him and lifted the seal.

    "In ancient and modern times, it is an extremely powerful super-transformation prohibited item, which is quite dangerous." The king frowned.

    "It's okay, I know him very well recently, and I have a good friendship with him. If you go, he won't make things difficult for you." The True Sage of Demon Court said.

    Wang Yusheng suddenly felt that sometimes, the old father-in-law was still very reasonable, for example, now he was thinking about him again.  "Go!" Mei Yukong waved his hand.  The king nodded, and then he nodded to Wu Liuji, Mei Yunfei and other brothers, saying that we will meet up later and have a good drink together, then he disappeared in a flash.

    Until he disappeared, several people looked at each other with strange expressions.

    "Will Wang Dao be beaten to death, dare to cheat his father like this, where did he go?"

    "I heard that after his father was kidnapped, he ran away as soon as possible!" At this moment, Wang Yusheng rushed to the 36th Heaven with a feeling of ambition.

 Text New Chapter 593 Wang Yusheng suffers a critical attack

    During this period of time, Wang Xuan's days after the catastrophe were very leisurely, and he was slightly relaxing.

    But he also felt a heavy atmosphere. He learned that he had seen the dead in ancient and modern times, and he had seen the fierce men on the top half of the must-kill list.

    Between the avenues, it seems that something is going on and they are negotiating.

    Afterwards, he felt a little uneasy for a while, and the 6-point perception in the whole field was fully released, coupled with the supernatural sense, he seemed to smell a bloody smell.

    But he wanted to catch it, but he couldn't find anything.

    Because, that is not an area he can participate in. The supreme beings are talking in secret, which must have involved an extremely important and far-reaching terrorist incident.

    Regarding these, although he has some vague feelings, he is powerless and can't get close at all, mainly because his realm is too low.

    "It has been quiet for hundreds of years, so is something going to happen?" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Although he had entered the bloody battlefield and participated in fierce confrontations, relatively speaking, that environment did not pose any fatal threat to him.

    ? Since leaving hell, he has actually lived a fairly peaceful life. He has not experienced the baptism of blood, and has not really faced the tragic situation of life and death struggle.

    Wang Xuan has never let down his vigilance. He is well aware that there are various life and death competitions in the supernatural center world, and accidents may happen if you are careless.

    Century after century, the extraordinary centers are always changing, how many top great religions have been reduced to historical dust, how many true holy blood stained the old universe, and did not follow into the new center.

    Wujie Mountain is an example. It used to be very powerful and was at the peak of the sky, but it was said to be decayed and submerged, so it sank with an unstoppable momentum.

    Even, in the future, it may be the turn of other dojos he is familiar with to be stained red with blood.

    If the must-kill list is not resolved for a day, it will threaten all the true saints and affect the entire extraordinary world, but what is behind it?

    Wang Xuan lived in peace and prepared for danger. After the catastrophe, he only took a short rest before going to study the scriptures and pondering various extraordinary means of breaking the realm.

    He is suspecting that this era may not be very peaceful, and there may be boundless bloody storms, which will surge violently in the future.

    "The hidden dangers of Yuanshen objects. The old extraordinary center before the 23rd century and the must-kill list are very troublesome. I don't know if there is any connection."

    He was killed from the decaying universe, and has experienced the bloody turmoil in the last years of mythology, so he has never been blinded by the current comfort

    "36 Chongtian, I really didn't dare to go there to toss around." Wang Yusheng stared at the deep space, which is the multi-layered universe attached to the outside of the extraordinary center.

    All along, this place has been the hermitage of super-changing prohibited items and Sansheng, hiding some great powers.

    "Well, there's nothing to be upset about. You should look forward to it. I heard that he broke the limit very well. He even killed Chen Mu, the first person before the 7th century."

    The king hurried on his way, crossing the sea of ??stars, and finally approached the 36th heaven. The so-called anxiety and tension were suppressed by him. If relatives recognize each other, it should be a happy event.

    He arrived smoothly, very low-key, and visited as a true saint disciple of the Demon Court, saying that he wanted to see Lu Renjia.

    However, unfortunately, he was told that Lu Renjia was studying scriptures recently, and he might have to wait for a few days.

    Wang Xuan was pondering the various changes in the super peerless realm, and settled in the extreme tranquility.

    Wang Yusheng was very patient. He didn't leave when he came. If he didn't recognize his relatives and didn't figure out this matter, he seemed to have a big rock in his heart that hadn't landed.

    When Wang Xuan woke up in the silence, he was notified that someone from the Demon Court came to visit.

    "Please!" He got up immediately, and he attached great importance to the Demon Court. They all came from the same source, and they all came from the mother universe, and they kept getting closer to each other.

    As for what the True Sage of the Demon Court thinks, he doesn't care. Everything has to be viewed from two sides, and occasionally someone has to be injured.

    The purple bamboo forest, the clear lake, the clear spring flowing through the ding-dong, the environment is simple and elegant, and Wang Xuan made tea to entertain this distinguished guest who had never seen it before.

    His spiritual eye did not see through the other person. At first glance, this person was ordinary, but upon closer inspection, he was unfathomable, and a fog of chaos rose up behind him.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback at the time. The person he couldn't see through must have a lot of background, at least it must be a quasi-holy existence, or even stronger.

    Fortunately, he was sure that this was in the Gujin dojo, no one dared to come here to act wildly, and Gujin was sitting here, so he would definitely be able to detect abnormalities immediately.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wang Yusheng didn't show his true face all the way.

    ? If not, he is a star-studded celebrity on the most wanted list.Ask him, are you homesick, are you missing your parents?

    Wang Yusheng's eyes were straightened, as if all kinds of firecrackers were ignited in his mind, and he was bombarded indiscriminately. He really couldn't accept this reality.

    However, since taking off Wang Xuan's two thick chains, he has confirmed that the information sent by the other party's mood swings is not wrong, and that he is indeed his own brother.

    At this moment, the king lost his voice, what should we say?  His expression was numb.

    Wang Yusheng thought of his eldest son, and now he completely understood his complicated expression when he told him that he had a younger brother and younger sister.

    "Isn't there more than two generations between us, what generation were you born in?" the king asked.

    "I estimate that there is a difference of more than three epochs. Calculated by the Yuanshen clock, I am now 756 years old." Wang Xuan told with a smile.  Wang Yusheng was numb all over!

    "Brother, when you see me, you seem far less happy and excited than I see you?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "No, I'm actually very happy and very excited, but it's a bit beyond my expectation, please let me take it easy." Wang Yusheng rubbed his face vigorously to wake himself up.

    His mood was complicated. He was shocked at one point, felt a critical shock, and had various ups and downs in his thoughts. This incident really exceeded his expectations.

    Then, he thought of Wang Dao, this cheating bastard, why didn't he make it clear to him back then?  Once misled him to such an extent!

    He really wants to smash the kingly way!

    "Are our parents okay?" Wang Yusheng asked

    , Actively adjust his mentality and recognize this younger brother. No matter what he says, he has to accept the reality.

    In fact, he knew very well that there was no need to ask any more questions, since his parents must be very well.  Otherwise, how could there be this Wang Laoliu?

    "Brother Xuan, there is no Wang Laoqi in our family?" The king asked worriedly.

    "No." Wang Xuan smiled and shook his head.

    Wang Yusheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and began to become enthusiastic. He grabbed his younger brother's shoulders, looked left and right, and said, "It's amazing to go through hell alone. It's probably stronger than me in the same realm. The 756-year-old Chaopeer  , Not to mention unique, but almost. The most important thing is that at this age, you are already a senior ultimate limit breaker!"

    The king admired it, and then he started to contact Wang Dao, telling him to roll over immediately, the family gathering is a cover, let him expose

    A beating is the truth!

    "Brother, I'm already 6 broken." Wang Xuan told with a smile.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Main text Chapter 594

    The field of "Six Breaks" has always been just a legend. It is too mysterious and impossible to approach. There are no living examples in reality.

    Therefore, when the king heard this, even though he was a true saint, he was immediately stunned, and then even more shocked.

    "Father took you as an experiment and made a single 6-po."

    This is his understanding, because, according to rumors, there are senior supreme beings who have conducted research in this area, but only

    ? Intervene in a single 6-broken field.

    Moreover, this kind of monster is either strongly perverted, very abnormal, or simply has fatal flaws.

    Wang Yusheng looked a little complicated, looking at his own brother worriedly.  In his opinion, the old man most likely saw some "forbidden book", so he also carried out this crazy experiment, and he was really dazed!

    "Brother, I am not a single 6-breaker, but have penetrated the whole field." Wang Xuan corrected.

    "What did you say, 6 breaks in the whole field, how is this possible?!" Wang Yusheng frowned, all the saints agreed, it has been proven long ago that such creatures do not exist.

    He was wondering, did the old man carry out all kinds of fake and messy experiments, so that his own brother could misunderstand him?

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, the 6-break field was fully opened, and the texture of the imperial road was intertwined all over his body, and the sea of ??extraordinary light emerged with the vortex of the road, and there was the sound of a tsunami, and there was also heavy black snow behind him

    Who is Wang Yusheng? In an instant, he realized that he had entered into a misunderstanding earlier, and that his own brother was really perverted!

    Even though he was sober, he was still extremely shocked. Even as a real royal creature, he was still stunned. This is 6 breaks!

    Throughout the ages, there has never been a field where no one can stand tall, but someone has broken through and truly achieved it.

    The 6-broken transcendent came into reality from the legend, and this person is his own younger brother!

    "It's unbelievable that you have come to this realm and stepped into a level above the taboo!" Wang Yusheng lost his mind.

    All extraordinary people, especially those who were once extremely powerful, must have studied Lu Po, and the former Wang Yusheng was no exception. However, along with the predecessors and celebrities of all dynasties, he inevitably failed.

    "To be able to come to this point without hidden dangers, the upper limit of the extraordinary world will be raised!" The king believes that this is not only breaking the old myth, but also reshaping the way forward and opening up a new field!  Wang Yusheng started to rub his face again, to calm himself down and wake up. It was the first time we met, this brother brought him too many surprises.

    He was really startled and stunned.

    A little brat actually made him, a true saint, lose his composure.

    On this occasion, he could only contact Wang Dao again and tell him to roll over immediately and show up as soon as possible, because he needs to find an outlet for his cold eating, accidents, etc.

    Wang Dao already knew that his father and Uncle Six had met. At first, he felt elation in his heart and kept secretly laughing, because he was sure that his father was absolutely stunned and shocked, and would have the experience he had at the beginning.

    However, as his father urged him to go over again and again, Wang Dao was a little numb and quite uneasy. It was obvious that he wanted to settle accounts after autumn.

    "Father, is it a small family gathering? I'll bring grandpa there too." He whispered, planning to take a grandpa with him as a talisman.

    "If you dare, immediately, immediately, if you don't show up again, I will go and arrest you personally! Let me tell you, this is just a small gathering of our Wang family!" the king emphasized.

    Wang Dao suddenly faltered. In order to make his father feel the "surprise" when he first heard about having a younger brother, he knew that he had caused trouble.

    Reluctantly, he rushed to 36 Chongtian.

    In fact, he is not far away, also in the bubble universe.

    At this moment, Wang Yushenglian drank 12 cups of tea. He said that the old tea in his hometown gave him the mood of reminiscence, and he was homesick.

    Actually, he hasn't slowed down yet, and he used tea to cover it up. This time, whether it is Lu Po or the younger brother, he has a strong sense of shock.

    Anyway, he is now the elder of the party, a generation of true saints!  He actually has a younger brother who is a kid.

    As the supreme being, what is he doing now? He is Tu Sheng at every turn!

    As a result, he just turned around, and there was a young brother who was running wild in the supernatural center.

    How old are the brothers of other people's families?  Measurable, not outrageous.  But in their family, the two brothers have a difference of three eras, so there is no place to reason.  He really wanted to find the king's father and queen mother, and asked, was it because he was afraid that he would die?  So another one was born.

    &?I can¡¯t even lie down, there is bound to be a bloody battle to fight!

    Wang Yusheng also let go, no longer putting on airs of his elder brother, and couldn't help complaining.

    "My father and my mother, are you worried that the tuba will be useless in the Superman Center, and you quietly opened your trumpet again!"

    Wang Xuan replied unceremoniously: "It's been two or three years since you left without any news. I reckon that they may suspect that something happened to you, and they have already prepared for the worst."

    "Impossible, they are very strong, and they must have a premonition somewhere, knowing that I am fine."

    Both brothers are inevitably guessing about the state of Lao Wang and his wife and how strong they are.

    Wang Yusheng said: "It is difficult to walk on the road of silence, but once it is cleared, it will be absolutely powerful and outrageous, and it can completely get rid of the troubles of the extraordinary center."

    Wang Xuan couldn't help but ponder when he heard the words, how will he go in the future?

    "Brother, practice hard, your sister's enmity, you just let it go"

    Wang Yusheng left, saying that he was going to study how to completely kill the tattoo Sansheng with the holy arrow.

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he immediately became serious. This is an extremely dangerous matter. Tu Sheng, where is it that the king said it so easily and simply, he will definitely go all out!

    "Brother, you should ask the True Sage of the Demon Court for advice more often, and work it out together. After all, he is your father-in-law, so don't act rashly by yourself!"

    Wang Yusheng nodded, and said: "Don't worry, I know what's going on. He's already taken it out on me. When it's time to bother him, I naturally don't care about face. Besides, my holy arrow is gaining momentum and it will last a long time.  Zhan Sheng can't be impetuous, I will carry it out calmly."

    "Uncle Six, I'm leaving too, to go to the demon court to read the scriptures." Wang Dao also left.  Wang Xuan retreated again.  Time flies, and 50 years have passed in a flash.

    During the period, a not small incident occurred

    The dragon that once crossed the origin sea, after hundreds of years of disappearance, finally reappeared.

    He made a move in the outer universe, wanting to help the True Sage Wujie and repay his favor, but he was severely injured, covered in blood, and fled away again.

    ?This made Wang Yusheng vigilant, secretly awe-inspiring, he didn't know how the dragon was injured, but he had already attached great importance to it.

    Sudden end, attacking the opponent, unexpectedly also has a great risk, the dragon almost died!

    In the mother universe, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun also visited the last unexplored relics, preparing to officially leave for the extraordinary center.

    "Which way is more appropriate? Transcendent Guanghai, I have to dig out the cracks in the universe again, and slowly search for traces of the sea."

    "Let's just go to the highest spiritual world. It is more mysterious and worth exploring along the way. Throughout the ages, some strange people have traveled from there, some have left incomplete bones, and some have disappeared forever. How many people succeeded is unknown.  I know. But with our current state, some strange people started their journey from there, some left incomplete bones, and some disappeared forever. It is unknown how many people succeeded. But with our current state, it should not be difficult  .¡±

    "Well, then take that road and enjoy the scenery along the way, maybe you can pick up a lot of precious relics."

    The two decided to enter the extraordinary center from the highest spiritual world.  In the past, there were also supreme beings coming along from the opposite side of the Transcendent Center.  Quite secret.

    "Let's go, I don't know what Dalang still wants to do." In the dazzling light, the two disappeared from the sea of ??stars in this world.  Tear the void and enter the highest spiritual world.

 Text New Chapter 595: The Suffocating Extraordinary Era

    After 50 years of retreat, Wang Xuan's Taoism has become more and more profound. He feels that in a few decades, he should be able to break through the limit and surpass the peerless two-tiered heaven.

    This kind of speed can be called shocking.

    "The dragon was injured, most of the dragon scales were peeled off, one dragon horn was broken, and the whole body was broken. The key point is that we don't know who is doing it."

    Wang Xuan went out for a short break to study the clues of these important events, showing a serious look.

    At the last minute, a

    A supreme being could help, otherwise this nine-headed dragon of the true saint level would probably die on that battlefield.

    "The bloody battlefield, in the past ten years, eight aliens have been killed!"

    His expression is solemn. In the millennium primitive bloody battle, the most peaceful area has seen the most intense battles in recent years.

    "It's not surprising that one sect can't reach the four Daoist temples after all, and Wujie Mountain has suffered a lot. If this continues, all the aliens of the Daoist lineage will be wiped out!"

    His heart is heavy. Although he has changed the pattern of the heavenly battlefield, it does not affect the high-end battlefield at all. Foreigners are the mainstay of the First Sect.

    There, the most brutal bloody battle is taking place.

    Wang Xuan read these battle reports and was shocked. Some battle situations were accompanied by pictures, and the real pictures were clearly captured by the extraordinary detectors outside.

    His scalp was a little tingling, there were familiar faces here, and strangers he had met, such as a female alien in Wujie Mountain, who had met in hell.

    In this battle report, she was surrounded by opponents, blocked by people, and died in a miserable state. The starry sky was burned and extinguished, and the stars exploded.

    She was trapped by four strangers, a long black knife sliced ??off her spine, a bright halberd tore half of her body, and an eternal iron sword pierced her back, a cold cold  The spear pierced her head! Mouth

    Four aliens took action, four alien-level weapons, and nailed her to the shattered void of the universe. Her eyes were dull and lifeless, and her blood flowed and burned, illuminating the icy universe.

    Wang Xuan was silent. This is a real bloody battle, quite cruel. If you don't know it, it may be just a picture, a set of cold numbers.

    But I do know that in hell, when the must-kill list appeared, all parties fought together in the real fairy area, and that female alien had fought against the enemy with him.

    "Diego well." What could he say? Neither intervening nor undoing

    Wang Xuan felt that he had to continue to work hard and improve himself. Today, this alien woman was killed, and in the future it may be someone more familiar.

    Looking back, the group of people from the mother universe, Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, Sword Fairy, etc., all belong to different true saints.

    In this era, it may not be their turn to be robbed by their masters, but what about in the next era? The must-kill list always exists, and this biggest source of blood and chaos will eventually make every immortal orthodoxy experience a blood disaster  , or even completely destroyed.

    He absolutely does not allow accidents to happen to Aoki, Fang Yuzhu and others. If you see people around you, such as Fairy Jian and Lao Zhang, being besieged, washed in blood, and ended up in Wujie Mountain, how can you accept it?!

    In the bloody battle report, another tragic scene of an acquaintance caught his eyes. That is the old alien from Wujie Mountain¡ªWu Kong. When he was in hell, he was afraid that something would happen to Wang Xuan.  Come to the bloody scene of the big killer weapon made by the true sage of Wujie, the old alien Wu Kong was besieged by a man wearing a time armor stomach and led by five masters, and was cut in half by a mouthful of years!

    In an instant, the lower half of the old man's body decayed and turned into cosmic dust, which was his. The upper half of his body also withered, aged, and decayed, and his face was full of wrinkles.

    In this battle, both sides used prohibited items, which belonged to the battle of top aliens. However, two people on the opposite side carried prohibited items and suppressed his treasure.

    In the end, Wu Kong, an old foreigner with a broken body and broken body wrapped in a ball of light, breaks through. Even if he is still alive, the situation behind him will become extremely bad.

    Wang Xuan sighed and couldn't say anything. In a hostile position, each other is life and death. Entering there, everything speaks based on strength.

    After 50 years of retreat, Wang Xuan's Taoism has become more and more profound. He feels that in a few decades, he should be able to break through the limit and surpass the peerless two-tiered heaven.

    This kind of speed can be called shocking.

    "The dragon was injured, most of the dragon scales were peeled off, one dragon horn was broken, and the whole body was broken.

    Wang Xuan went out for a short break to study the clues of these important events, showing a serious look.

    At the last moment, a supreme being came to help, otherwise this nine-headed dragon of the true saint level would have died on that battlefield.Noisily walking up and down.

    During this period, even Wang Xuan, who was in retreat, was affected. The sacred objects he stored in the depths of the mist, such as the holy lock pile, Zhenxian flag, and Juxian flag, all shook and almost broke through the mist!

    This made him startled. Hell's heritage sacred object actually had such a reaction. In that world of the dead, something must have happened.

    The general environment is a bit depressing, but all top extraordinary creatures have felt it. Some ancient camps have begun to recover, and they are slowly walking out from the silent behind the scenes, approaching the real world.

    The vast sea water will be blown out of the sky and sprinkled into the decaying outer universe.

    In the depths of the sea, an old big ship appeared, clear from the model lake, and truly manifested.

    The storm roared down, and the heavy rain poured down, all hitting the ancient hull.

    Bloody lightning flashed across, and in the sea of ??extraordinary light, the outline of the big ship was illuminated as a whole. In the gloom, amidst the stormy waves, some figures of Mohu appeared, standing silently on the deck.

    "Katcha!"

    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a dazzling light that bursts from the sky, from the sky, embodies the supreme true meaning of the word "you", and condenses the supreme avenue.

    With a bang, the entire embodied ancient ship was cut open, exploded, and shattered into pieces in the waves of the extraordinary sea of ??light, and then dissipated.

    "Yes?" From the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light, a voice without any emotional fluctuations came indifferently and mechanically.

    Surrounded and covered by the invisible oppression of this great era, Wang Xuan felt tremendous pressure, and he was extremely devoted to penance, and his breakthrough was faster than expected.

    He felt that he was going to break through again, and he could break the limit again!

    However, he was a little uneasy. His 6-break domain was fully activated, his supernatural sense was activated, and the hidden dangers were removed. The improved causal silkworm scriptures and destiny cicada scriptures were all activated by him. He sympathized in the dark, thinking  Personally capture the factors that make him happy.

    With a sound of Kacha, he seemed to approach something proactively because of this, breaking the partition, and then, he saw, a light group that was more dazzling than the extraordinary blazing sun appeared, bloody, dripping holy blood, rushing towards him at a very fast speed  Come on! He knows what it is!

    ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 596 Dramatic Changes of the Times

    "How could it be it!" Wang Xuan frowned deeply, never thinking that the hidden danger came from a certain object, which he had seen before.

    Must kill list!

    When he was in hell, he had seen it from afar.

    The lower half of it belongs to it, and its light traverses the boundless void that breaks the sense of God, and is approaching him from an unknown place at a high speed.

    "If I cross the catastrophe and break the limit, I may encounter its resistance." He felt incredible. He is only in a state now, just beyond peerless.

    Will be targeted so early?

    He has an ugly face. If he is accounted for by this thing in advance, then there is really no good end.

    Logically speaking, this is not the case, this level is hardly noticed by the mysterious list.

    "Um?"

    In this extremely quiet sympathy, he found that the must-kill list spanned the endless sea of ??stars, as if he was coming.

    "This is just my remote sensing of the future, what fate and causal line may be affected in advance?" His pupils contracted,

    Wang Xuan stood up abruptly, without saying a word, grabbed the Hunyuan Shenni who was meditating quietly opposite him, and disappeared into the mist directly, disappearing from the real world.

    The two supreme holy insects were really taken aback, and they almost lost their minds. They were falling into the deepest trance just now, but they were picked up by someone. No one can bear this kind of fright and excitement.

    However, after seeing Wang Xuan's serious expression, as if facing an enemy, they swallowed back the words when they came to their lips, and wisely did not express their dissatisfaction.

    Obviously, something went wrong, something terrible happened.

    ?In the mist, Wang Xuan broke through the domain six times, superimposed supernatural senses, and went to capture the crisis factors again in the dark. The dazzling list of dripping holy blood blurred and gradually disappeared.

    He stood still for a long time, then walked towards the depths of the fog, approaching the hazy boat near the halo, the distance between the two was not as far as before, where the fragrance of tea was wafting, and the scriptures were turning, it was very artistic, waiting for people to board the boat for a long journey  .

    Unfortunately, he still couldn't arrive.  Taking this opportunity, he smelled the tea fragrance in the mist, accepted the baptism and purification of the veins flowing out of the scriptures, and cut off all kinds of tangible and invisible entanglements of causal lines.

    "This means that when I cross the catastrophe in the near future, I will be found on the must-kill list?" Wang Xuan frowned, this is a bit incomprehensible!

    This is definitely not something he can fight against now, the bloody must-kill list, the ones killed are the true saints, and they are dyed red with their blood.

    Check out

    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Xuan took the supreme holy insects out of the fog and let them continue to retreat.

    He experienced it silently for a long time, and the uneasiness went away, and he no longer went to remote sensing.  Afterwards, he immediately went to Gujin. This matter was extremely serious, and it needed the insight of a supreme being to analyze it to see if it could resolve this death calamity.

    By the peach blossom grove, there was a slight wave in Linghu Lake, and white mist drifted out.

    "You are ready to cross the catastrophe, do you have a premonition that a catastrophe is about to occur?" Gu Jin was surprised, how could a transcendent in the super peerless field be found on the must-kill list?

    There is only one possibility, if Lu Po is perceived by it this time, it will probably act because of it!

    "Where were you going to go through the tribulation?" Gu Jin asked, and he turned into a handsome man, calm and steady, but very serious, and asked seriously.

    Wang Xuan responded: "I plan to go through the tribulation in no man's land at the end of the 36th heaven and deep sky."

    "Changing the place, maybe it didn't come here specially for you. The deceased recently fiddled with a supreme magic circle in the 36th layer, which involved the must-kill list."

    In any case, Wang Xuan has to find a way to overcome the catastrophe. If his Taoism stops here, it is tantamount to cutting off his extraordinary way forward.

    "I will go to the decaying outer universe to cross the catastrophe." He said after thinking about it.

    Gujin Dao: "Theoretically, if you are really targeted by it, even if you escape to the outer universe, it may not be safe. Unless you completely get rid of your dependence on the supernatural center, for example, cut off the Taoist rhyme and wash away the supernatural factors in the mythological pedigree  Wait. Or die once, disconnect the cause and effect, and cut the past.¡±

    Then, he analyzed again, saying: "You have your own unique super-substance, some of which are not in the mythical pedigree, and you replace all of them with unique ones before you cross the catastrophe."  Crossing the robbery, maybe it should be able to get rid of the entanglement of the unknown fate line.

    "Plus, it the bracelet that the mobile phone refines for you to deceive the heavens, etc., is not a big problem."

    Wang Xuan nodded, no matter what, his practice could not be stagnant because of this.

    In the following time, he actively "prepared for war" and never once crossed the catastrophe.However, although some mechanical wrecks were making sounds, they had already decayed, and as soon as they finished speaking, their heads fell off.

    Recently, the supreme beings have sensed that the must-kill list has become more active. They have come out of hell and haunted many places.

    ?The highest spiritual world, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun are exploring all the way forward, they are not rushing for the road, they are studying various mysterious areas,

    Along the way, they saw all kinds of weird things.

    As powerful as they are, they have observed and learned a lot, and they have lived for many centuries, and they are all amazed, such as discovering a spiritual flame left behind by the supreme being after death.

    Everything about this creature has been wiped out, only a ball of blank spiritual light as white as paper, jumping there, still alive.

    They once thought that this strong man was spiritually nirvana.  But in the end, it was discovered that the other party had lost the meaning of existence, memory, and original imprints were gone.

    They even saw a rotting corpse.  The remaining dao rhyme is still very strong, but it is indeed dead, and the primordial spirit will die forever.

    "It feels very old, at least it has been dead for more than ten centuries. It should be a top figure among the old saints."

    A few years later, on the way, they saw the invisible causal line of fate spreading from the endless deep space, just like a fishing line extending into the world of the highest spirit, and then leading to the distance.

    "Who is fishing?" Wang Zesheng showed a strange expression, pulled out a long black knife from behind, touched the silk thread, and wanted to test and feel it.

    However, this causal line of fate is quite fragile. The moment the black long knife approached, it blurred and then broke.

    Then, in the distance, the silk thread was floating in the direction of the source of the broken thread, and there was an extremely weak but very angry trace of emotion

    Volatility.

    "Interesting, let's go down and take a look." Wang Zesheng held a long knife, and even he used weapons to be on guard in this kind of place.

    "Look at what you did, you cut the thread and let all the fish go." Jiang Yun said.

    "I don't think this is a pure and serious fisherman, and he is somewhat malicious." Wang Zesheng said.

    In the highest spiritual world, he and Jiang Yun chased along the direction of the fishing line, but the line he cut off gradually faded and disappeared without a trace.

    The two are still moving forward, searching in the vast supreme spiritual world, and exploring in this direction of deep space.  Many years later, they found a strange causal line again. This time, Wang Zesheng did not act rashly, but traced the source cautiously.

    The two walked away for years, marveling at how long the fishing line was, until they stopped in the chaos and thunder of the Supreme Spirit World.  There, they saw 14 colors of terrifying spectacle, and in a quiet place behind the spectacle, a fisherman with a very vague outline appeared.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Text New Chapter 597 All worlds are prologue

    Amidst the lightning and thunder, the outline of that figure appeared indistinctly, standing in the void behind, avoiding the terrifying 14-color spectacle.

    He was wearing a jet-black iron suit. He was tall and had sharp features. He was like a stone statue that hadn't been moved for a long time.

    On his head, there was a bloody spider the size of a fist, and it formed a hazy web. The depth of the web was extremely deep, hanging in the void above his head, like a web of fate.

    In his hands, the fishing rod is also very mysterious, with complicated patterns and fine patterns like galaxies wrapped around the rod, and the fishing line spreads into the distance.

    "Brother, you are very leisurely. It is quite stylish to go fishing in the Jedi of the highest spiritual world." Wang Zesheng approached with a long black knife.

    A shiny prohibited item also appeared in Jiang Yun's hand. When encountering inexplicable creatures in this kind of place, he must be on guard seriously.

    The tall figure of "Agulei Tuochenkoli" is like the statue of ancient gods and demons, which gives people a cold and hard feeling, and slowly looks back and makes a sound.

    Wang Zesheng said: "Among the prohibited languages, there are quite old small languages. It's hard to tell what era they left behind. You should have a normal spiritual communication with me, and you don't have to hide your emotional fluctuations.

    "There is the sound of the sea behind him, and his real body is far away through the endless deep space, can't he come over?" Jiang Yun asked.

    This creature is only embodied here, but it is still very strong, showing its extraordinaryness.  The blood-colored spider was cast on its head and opened its cold eyes in the web of fate, reflecting the scene of the rise and fall of the extraordinary and the birth and death of the universe.

    "Let's just look at Wei Hong" It was the Scarlet Spider who spoke this time, using the same kind of obscure language, which also restrained the fluctuations of the primordial spirit's thoughts.

    Wang Zesheng showed a strange look, and said: "It's very similar to those small languages ??that are broken, mutated and prohibited items that are left over from the unverifiable era."

    Then, he approached with a knife in his hand, gesticulating vigorously, preparing to cut the line.

    "Can you speak normally? I'm not interested in studying ancient languages ??with you." He transmitted his voice spiritually.

    "You and I have never met before, the Xeon migrants born after chasing extraordinary aquatic plants, we have no conflict of interest, I am just fishing for my chance."

    This time, the tall man in a rusty armor stomach spoke at the same time as the bloody spider on its head, officially sending out a mental wave.

    "Where do you come from, what are your identities?" Wang Zesheng became interested, his eyes flowed with profound royal textures, his whole person's aura became terrifying, dimming the chaotic thunder, and then all extinguished.

    The person and the spider didn't speak, and the aura became obscure and deep, like an abyss, confining all thinking fluctuations within their own domain.

    "At our level, if you want to deceive me, it will be futile. If you dare not open your spiritual realm, are you afraid or shameful?"

    Wang Zesheng is very strong. When he ran into this very suspicious fisherman, he had a premonition that the fisherman was not simple, and wanted to explore its roots and origins.

    "We met by chance, and we are all strangers from other places. Why bother so much, we just go our own way." The bloody spider spoke in the deep net.

    Wearing a black iron coat, the fossil-like man holds a fishing rod in one hand.  The other hand moved for the first time, waving to Wang Zesheng, and he disappeared from here.

    However, at the next moment, in the chaotic area of ??the highest spiritual world hundreds of millions of miles away, when he reappeared, Lao Wang raised his knife and was looking at him indifferently.

    Jiang Yun followed and stood aside.

    "I have no intention of being an enemy of you, the strongest migrator born after chasing extraordinary aquatic plants. All the worlds are prologues, and myths are all illusions. You and I don't need to engage in meaningless collisions."

    The man stood holding the fishing rod, but his vigilance was very strong, his stomach was clanging, the rust was like a real thing, and a lot of debris fell from the shock.

    "Extraordinary is nothingness, are you true?" Wang Zesheng slashed his sword, becoming more and more aware that this person has serious problems, and through the fishing rod and the thread of fate, he felt the abnormality.

    "Did you cast the 'bait' into the extraordinary center with your destiny fishing rod?" Jiang Yun asked.

    "Two, we each go our own way, there is no need to delve into each other." The man reiterated again, and spoke at the same time as the bloody spider.

    "Meeting is fate, let's get to know each other." Wang Zesheng said, at this moment, he felt a trace of blood on the other party's fishing rod, entangled in the great cause and effect.

    The long knife in his hand, the black light soared, and the blade was connected with the extraordinary exhaustion, the scene of the birth and death of the world, flowing with unique??Wang Zesheng swung his knife at the corpse of the old saint.

    "You" Di Beast Tian's face was filled with a boundless murderous intent.

    In the light of the knife, when Jiang Yun was plundering the formation, the light of the knife in Wang Zesheng's hand interpreted the true meaning of the lonely road, breaking through the blockade of numerous Tao rhymes and supreme rules, and with a sound of his mouth, he split the remains of the old saint into two halves.  The spiritual flame was quickly extinguished.

    "You take the initiative to forge karma, and there will be no trace of you in the future." The man carved in the void, outlining Wang Zesheng's form, spirit, spirit, etc. His whole body glowed, and the thread of fate without a fishing rod shone, reappearing in his hands.  What message is he sending to the extraordinary center.

    With a bang, the short piece of "fishing line" rotted in the bright light of the knife and turned into cosmic dust, and the outline of Wang Zesheng's form, spirit, spirit, and so on were all scattered away.

    The bloody spider on the man's head let out a deep roar, a spiritual storm raged, and then a spider web flew out; the depth was like an abyss, and the grid was endless, trying to lock the fate of the true saint

    Wang Zesheng's whole body flowed to a high texture, swung his right hand, pierced the big net with a knife, and shook the knife violently, letting the fate spider web be as tough as a top prohibited item, but it was still breaking.

    "You are not creatures of the extraordinary center, your real body is on the other side"

    Wang Zesheng showed a strange look, and in the process, he captured some valuable fragments of information.?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 598 Will become the old saint

    In the extraordinary world, no one knows that in the highest spiritual world corresponding to a certain piece of decaying universe, there are supreme beings with amazing origins who are fighting against it.

    "When the nothingness of the Great Dao also appears, there are traces of the migration of the extraordinary center, and the existence of living beings has a track. Fate, everything is doomed, I will make you this life!"

    The blood-colored spider opened its mouth, spit out fate spider silk, strengthened the big web, and manifested the tangible body of Tao, resonated with the highest spiritual world, and suppressed Wang Zesheng together.

    At the same time, the man in iron armor reunited the broken "fishing line", which is the tangible thread of fate, connected to the extraordinary center.

    "Return!" He let out a low voice, and the thread of fate instantly became bright and dazzling, hooking into the distance, shaking continuously, as if he was about to summon something.

    The extraordinary center, between the 36 heavens, is not only inhabited by some super-shaped prohibited items, which are extremely dangerous, but also some very mysterious Sansheng.

    At this moment, on the 28th day, in a dojo where the golden glow is gushing and the keel vines are flourishing, there is a terrifying low sound, and a huge spider web can be seen, spreading to the endless deep space, completely sealing the entire sky.  The guest is transformed by the supreme rule.

    Then, a middle-aged man walked out of the dojo, with disheveled hair and hair, his eyes were sharp as if two chaotic holy swords had just been released, and the void exploded as soon as he saw it.

    On his shoulder, lay a blood-colored spider, its eyes were equally terrifying, and the energy fluctuations of the supreme being flowed. When it opened its mouth, it took away Feng Tian's fate spider web, and merged with the man into one, directly from the 28th floor.  The sky tears apart time and space and enters the highest spiritual world.

    Then, he crossed the spiritual world without heels, as if he heard some kind of call, saw a faint line of fate in his eyes, and chased after the lake.

    "Something happened, Qi Gu Shengzhe's dojo collapsed, he exuded the strongest Dao rhyme, and then disappeared suddenly.

    "The top and powerful Qi Gu Sansheng has become more and more eccentric since he made breakthroughs in the study of destiny scriptures in the last century. It is better not to explore his secrets."

    36 Chongtian, other true sages noticed the abnormality, but they didn't want to go into it, because Wei Gu, who studies the Fate Sutra, sometimes looks crazy.

    The ashram of the deceased, drinking tea here in ancient and modern times, both super-transformation prohibited items have felt.

    In fact, they are not necessarily prohibited items in the imagination of the outside world, they may also be "characters" and so on.

    "Wei Gu, one of the main suspects, what happened to him today? Fortunately, after careful investigation, there are very few royal creatures that may have problems."

    "Look, once he shows his feet, he will be replaced immediately!" The two supreme beings drank tea and whispered, and they were not too worried. After preparing in advance, they had a certain amount of confidence.

    Relatively speaking, they are more concerned about another thing. Now there are undercurrents surging in the entire Transcendence Center, and it is because of this that entrants fiddle with the Supreme Magic Circle.

    Even, he once brought out the must-kill list, that thing flew out of hell.

    "Yes, why is it repelling, even it is not calm!" Do you still remember that there was a group of true saints discussing secretly in the past, and then they took action, and finally became the old saints.

    Will what we do today be history repeating itself?  After more than ten centuries, will the participants also become the old saints in the mouths of the supernatural beings of later generations?  "

    "No, what we are doing this time is different from the past."

    In the Hunyuan Divine Mud, the two supreme holy insects were a little restless. They were qualified to study various secret reports in the dojo, and they also heard about Weigu Sansheng.

    "The scriptures of fate? Some are familiar. Could it be that we have intersected with us in the past and met the same kind? Unfortunately, the memory is fragmented and fuzzy, and there is no clear past."

    "Do you want to tell Boss Wang?" After the two holy insects were refined, they were very responsible and disciplined, but when no one was around, they were very courageous. "Wang Laoliu went to visit friends."

    "Don't yell, we were refined by him, and he will investigate us afterwards. If you call him that, you probably won't be able to buy it.

    Wang Xuan entered the demon court. There are many old friends here. He is afraid that Wu Liuji will step into the New Saint Star Road, so he will come and have a look.

    He learned that Wu Liuji was not prepared to go that way at all.

    "Instead of going there, why don't you call me to watch the ceremony when you surpass the 6th Break of the Peerless World." Wu Liuji said with a smile, all of them are his own people, so what can he say?

    Wang Xuan took the initiative to come to the door, and the two brothers Mei Yunfei and Mei Tengfei came to accompany them in person, both felt strange, and thought that Wang Laoliu's kingly way was more straightforward, and said: "Uncle Six, you are more proactive than my father, he is not so active  However, they were either arrested or called over.¡±

    Fortunately, his father is not here,Just leave it alone.  "The ghost monk, that is, Master Wukong, sighed, and his Taoism became more and more profound.

    Old Chen looked at him with complicated emotions. When he first met him, he accidentally punched him, and then the ghost monk beat him all night in the spiritual realm in his dream.

    In addition to the tea drinking group, there are also new members joining, such as Zhong Qing and Zhong Cheng, as well as Midi's old fox and his granddaughter little fox, as well as Master Ma.

    Apparently, this scene of acquaintances getting together and drinking tea in a foreign land is quite warm. Everyone has a lot of feelings. It is really not easy to be here today, and I feel cherished and cherished

    Fortunately.

    "Although I have entered the Extraordinary Center, the future is also full of uncertainties.

    The extraordinary center is not fixed in this universe, it will change and migrate, and there will be bloody turmoil at the end of each era. I hope we can all get through it safely.

    "This era is still early, so you don't need to think too much about it, adding to your troubles." "It's not too early, this era has passed for nearly a thousand years, and I heard that sometimes supernatural centers last for a very short time, around five thousand years or so."  .¡±

    However, they are not very worried. Most of them are in the Guban camp. Based on their ancient and modern strength, they should be quite tough.

    In the highest spiritual world, Wang Zesheng chopped Sansheng Qigu upright with a long knife, killing not only him, but also his primordial sacred object, the Fate Blood Spider.

    Before entering the extraordinary center, Lao Wang killed a saint!  On the opposite side, the body of a tall man in black armor shook violently, his shape was unstable, and it was difficult to effectively materialize.

    At the same time, the bloody spider lying on his head let out a shrill scream.

    "It's very powerful. This so-called primordial sacred objecthas a great origin. Did you enter the extraordinary center through this secret method? Don't rush to disperse. I will help you stabilize your body and help you realize it."

    Wang Zesheng took the initiative to "help", otherwise the man and the bloody spider of fate would disappear!  On the far side of the deep space, the real body of the supreme being suddenly opened his eyes, as if he wanted to look through endless time and space, and lock on the extraordinary person who was targeting him.

    "Huh?!" Feeling Wang Zesheng, he suddenly turned around, looking very solemn, and stared at the end of the deep space.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 599: From Beyond Mythology

    The unknown and decaying universe, corresponding to the highest spiritual world, is no man's land, desolate, dilapidated, devastated, and beaten badly.

    Wang Zesheng frowned deeply, with an unprecedented solemn expression, staring at the deep space, looking at the unknown area beyond the highest spiritual world.

    The insensible induction made him feel that outside the highest spiritual world, at the end of endless time and space, there were supreme beings watching.

    "Very dangerous creature, but he can't get through." He frowned and said to himself, then glanced at the man in black armor and the bloody spider on his head.

    "His real body is very sensitive, and he has an induction." Jiang Yun said.

    The man in black iron armor and the blood-colored Fate Spider were only realized, not the real body, but they already had powerful true saint-level strength.

    All of this is enough to show that the end of the deep space, the unknown place, is really dangerous and must be extremely terrifying!

    "It's a bit tricky. Is he fishing in an unspeakable place across time and space?" Wang Zesheng frowned; the most important thing is that the other party can feel it from such a distance.

    Jiang Yun said: "It's very difficult for him to come here, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to pass the fate line and connect to the extraordinary center through the highest spiritual world.

    "Well, on the far side, what is that place, even the creatures of the Royal Dao can hardly break through?" Wang Zesheng whispered.

    Remember URL

    He naturally knows that the opponent is using special means to present part of the Dao fruit here, and is slowly transferring power over.

    At this moment, under Wang Zesheng's feet, the holy blood was bright red, which was shocking. However, the real blood had no luster, completely lost its vitality, and then burned to ashes.

    Sansheng Qi Gu was very strong, but he was still killed, and his remaining fateful net had not completely dissipated, leaving a residual rhyme in the spiritual world.

    However, all of these were reduced to background boards. Wang Zesheng chopped him dozens of times, and after he was completely killed, he didn't even look at him again.

    For now, he's just staring into deep space, because that's where it came from.

    He already knew that Qi Gu was just prey caught by others.

    "One person and one spider materialized here are equivalent to a transit point along the way?" He pondered, staring at the man in black armor who was already unstable and about to dissipate.

    "Let's have a chat?" He looked at the humanoid body and the bloody Fate Spider who had been forcibly condensed here with his "help".

    The man in the black iron armor was indifferent and silent, no longer struggling, waiting for himself to disintegrate, he had already given up this body that is present in this world.

    Sansheng Qigu is the fruit of his long years, the carrier he fished and cultivated, but he was beheaded in one day.

    It can be said that he has spent a long time, and the achievements he has achieved are tantamount to being abolished. If he starts all over again, he does not know how long it will take.

    Of course, he also has other means, and he didn't pin all his hopes on this, otherwise, he would really go crazy because of it.

    "Brother, let me tell you something, let's have a good communication and get to know each other again. No matter what our roots are, it's always good to have multiple friends and multiple paths." Wang Zesheng was amiable, communicating with each other here.

    The man in the black armor didn't say a word, his eyes were endlessly cold, he cut off his chance, and after destroying his carrier, he communicated with him again, saying how many friends and how many ways?  Hateful!

    He really wanted to say, spicy chicken!  !

    At the same time, the blood-colored fate spider on his head was also extremely indifferent, saying nothing, only strong hostility.

    "What kind of eyes do you have? Can you speak normally, can you communicate well?" Wang Zesheng was dissatisfied, and he couldn't get any response in exchange for his nice words.

    At this moment, he was holding a black long knife, looking towards the end of the deep space for a while, and circling around the person and spider in front of him for a while, examining and observing.

    "You unscrupulous fisherman, don't pretend to be serious here, hurry up, or don't blame me for being rude." Wang Zesheng threatened.

    He knows that this is just a concrete body, and does not involve the core secrets. He wants to talk to the main body through the figure of Mohu in front of him.

    However, the other party did not cooperate at all, and ignored him with indifferent eyes.

    "Toast, don't eat fine wine!" Wang Zesheng swung the knife, did not use the blade, but used the side of the knife body as an extension of the slap, and slapped the man's face twice.

    Immediately, the man's eyes changed, and the coldness was so cold that it was enough to freeze the universe and a large area of ??the starry sky, and he was aroused to kill.

    The blood-colored spider also shoots out coldness from its holes.??Some unforgivable, he was too careless!  "

    This is a conversation between a pair of supreme beings. Obviously, they are of the same kind and know many secrets.

    "Fortunately, he is a single line, not yet a fully mature carrier, and cannot leak core secrets, and there will be no irreversible consequences. However, it is indeed a very bad incident.

    "It's a pity, but it's a fate spider. If it's a perfect body, it's extremely powerful, how many people can fight it? The fate line was cut off in advance.

    "The Fate Spider has a lot of fate, and its own origin is not very auspicious.

    "In our generation, the holy road is tortuous. Who doesn't suffer from many disasters? Everyone is just fighting for crossing!"

    36 Zhongtian, one of the most mysterious super-transformed prohibited items, "You", has a hazy figure, as if standing in an eternal unknown place, covered by thick fog.

    Even if outsiders are close at Chichi, it is difficult to see its real body.

    It stands on the 36th heaven, looking down into the distance, across endless time and space, through the decaying bubble universe, it is staring at the turbulent sea of ??extraordinary light.

    At this time, a re-realized ancient ship in the sea brought people a strong sense of oppression. Behind the ship was an extremely powerful creature walking on waves. There were lightning and thunder, heavy rain, and the sea water and the sky were connected as one.  !

    "Hey, 'yes' won't walk around anymore, have you made a decision?" 36 Chongtian, in the dojo of the deceased, he stood up and said to himself.

    Because, he received a secret message from "Yes", asking him to go over and talk.

    At the same time, Gujin sensed "You"'s primordial spirit fluctuations, and "You" was also calling him.

    ? Ancient and modern also get up, go to the "you" dojo that outsiders can't find at all.?

 Text New Chapter 600 The mechanical tengu who passed by was slapped twice

    Yes, super-transformed prohibited items are one of the top existences of the pyramid in the entire extraordinary world, and their Taoism is unfathomable.

    Now, the small group of Royal Dao creatures that it first summoned also have a lot of background, either "characters" or "things".

    Because, these are trustworthy, and they have dealt with them in quite a long time ago!

    In the body of Hunyuan Shenni, Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada have the right to read the secret report originally sent to Wang Xuan.

    I have learned what happened to the outside world.

    "Qi Gu is dead, practicing the scriptures of fate, but in the end he cannot escape the fate of being killed."

    "I have a bit of an impression in my fragmentary memory. This scripture is related to the fate spider, and it was actually killed by someone. What kind of violent person did such a thing?"

    "Fate spider? The feeling of Yuanshen Zhongmo Lake tells me that its complete body is quite powerful, and it belongs to the supreme creature."

    "Recently, Wang Laoliu is not at home, where did he go?"

    "Be careful!"

    Wang Xuan, who was mentioned by the two holy insects, has been visiting friends for the past half a year, walking around, soothing the tired mind, and accumulating strength for the next pass.

    He has been to the Chongxiao Temple, and he has found a health furnace to brag about.

    Of course, he mainly wanted to meet Fairy Jian. Her Taoism has advanced by leaps and bounds, and naturally she has already gained a foothold in the super peerless realm.

    The two men competed swords, and ended in a draw several times, which made Jiang Qingyao, who was ethereal in white, dissatisfied. Now Wang Xuan actually needs to turn the water.

    Then she was relieved, her eyes could not stay in the past, the young man in front of her was no longer the young man who just set out in the mythical era.

    Especially when she thought of Zhang Jiaozhu's complaint, she laughed out loud.

    ?Lao Zhang has complained a lot in his circle of friends recently, saying that he is going to retreat, and he doesn't want to discuss Dafa version 3.0 with the surname Wang anymore.

    He said that this kind of Dafa is simple and crude, with no technical content, so he "abstained" from this method, and will not study it in the future, let alone accept any discussion!

    The main reason is that the people who discussed with him were too active and proactive, which made Master Zhang a little bit confused in this field.

    The demon lord Yan Qingyan who has a similar mentality to Zhang Jiaozhu, although she still wears red clothes, is extremely advanced in Taoism and has achieved amazing achievements in the super peerless field.

    However, after several confrontations, she was captured by Wang Xuan, and she was twisted behind her back with her arms twisted by her backhand, unable to break free.

    The demon master looks peerless in red, with an astonishing figure and the unique beauty of the demon clan. Every frown and smile is stunning.

    However, her character is actually relatively strong, otherwise how could she lead all the demon kings in the mother universe back then?

    So now she regrets that she didn't slash Wang Xuan a few more times back then, but now she can't beat him and is suppressed in many ways.

    However, the other party is always letting go, deliberately giving her hope, making her misjudge, thinking that there is such a chance that she can turn defeat into victory.

    As a result, after repeated defeats and battles, she really couldn't stand it anymore, and announced that she would drive away Wang Xuan, and he was not allowed to appear again recently.

    The round-faced white tiger girl was watching the battle, pursing her lips and smiling the whole time, and there were times when her master couldn't afford to lose.  "Sister Yan, don't rush to retreat. I will take you to a good place recently. I can collect a very strong and extraordinary Dao rhyme, which is of great benefit to improving your strength." Wang Xuan told a message.

    Of course, he wasn't competing with everyone, at least he met Fang Yuzhu privately, and the atmosphere was quite pleasant drinking tea, killing time, whispering, discussing scriptures, sitting and discussing the truth, etc.

    After learning about this, the demon master who often compared Fang Yuzhu was so angry that he wanted to beat him.

    "There are also some old people who have never heard from them. I have seen the ancestor of the Dark Blood Sect, but there is no news about the body, and Xu Fu, the ferryman's alchemist, does not know where he is. Wang Xuan is more regretful. Back then, they were all old people who had a deep relationship, but so far  There are clues, mainly because the new universe is too vast.

    And it is impossible for him to claim his roots and directly climb up to call for his old friends.

    During the period, Wang Xuan cautiously met a group of people who escaped from Wujie Mountain.

    Whether it is the real immortal area or the heavenly level area, it is completely empty, and everyone has come out. Because the four religions do not have an advantage in these two areas, they are forced to stand up.

    With the help of Kong Xuan in Wujie Mountain and the help of the wizard in the twilight spectacle, if he really wants to kill to the end, he can completely cleanse the troops of the Four Sects in these two theaters.

    However, the consequence of this is that only a few people will leave freely by killing hundreds, while more people will stay.

    When the aliens of the Four Religions can kill randomly across regions, those who remain will die tragically.

    "Second father!"??There is no need to waste time on the road, the clues have been folded.

    The two went on the road again, and there was no need to worry about getting lost, because the surging tide formed by the strong mythical factors in the direction of the extraordinary center would guide them.

    "Although there are countless beautiful scenery and endless scenery on the road, you will get tired of watching it for a long time."

    The two of them started to speed up, instead of stop-and-go exploration.

    Although the tidal fluctuations are extremely weak because of the infinite distance, it is enough to lead the way for the extraordinary.

    Apparently, when they started to concentrate on their journey and stopped exploring far away, the distance seemed to be shortened all of a sudden, and the fluctuations in the Transcendent Center became more and more intense.

    "The highest spiritual world really has everything, and there is a dog." Wang Zesheng was amazed. On the way, he met a tall and mighty mechanical dog with a cold metal body and a true saint-level Taoist rhyme.

    "It should be a creature in the center of the extraordinary, indicating that we are close." Jiang Yun said.

    "The Extraordinary Center is a little scary." Wang Zesheng frowned, reflecting on himself, did he start the road too early and did not polish himself enough?

    He sighed: "Even a dog is sanctified, the Transcendence Center is awe-inspiring, isn't it true that saints are as many as dogs?"

    "Don't talk nonsense, if it hears it, it will offend a true saint-level creature for no reason." Jiang Yun said.

    Mechanical Tengu accepted a huge amount of money to investigate the cause of Sansheng Qigu's death, and chased into the highest spiritual world all the way. After exhausting himself, he finally found a clue.

    Its soul sensing and extraordinary "sense of smell" are keen, and it is estimated that Qi Gu's death is most likely related to the two people in front of him.

    But now it's a bit square, and it suddenly met two

    The supreme beings are all unfathomable. Although it has a dog temper, it is very uncertain in this no man's land, because it is too suitable for silence.

    Especially, when it saw the man holding a long black knife, he inadvertently shook it at it, and immediately made his body tense up. Could this be the weapon used to kill Sansheng Qi Gu?

    "This dog has a problem, his eyes are wrong." Wang Zesheng said.

    "Although the eyes are a bit erratic, there is no strong malice, right?" Jiang Yun said.

    "There is no malice towards you, but when it looked at my knife, its eyes were not very friendly." Wang Zesheng said.

    The mechanical tengu's body was tense, and the metal fur on its body was about to explode. It felt that something was wrong. The eyes of the man with the knife were too sharp and terrifying.

    "You two, I'm just passing by." Although the mechanical tengu is famous for its vengeance and vengeance in the extraordinary center, it never hesitates when it compromises, otherwise it would not be able to live now.

    "Look at the dog's eyes, there must be something wrong, I feel that it is scolding me in my heart!" Wang Zesheng said.

    "Have you thought too much?" Jiang Yun wanted to laugh.

    "I'll try it." Wang Zesheng rushed over with a long knife in his hands.

    The long metal hairs of the mechanical tengu stood on end, feeling bad, turned around and ran away.

    "Why are you running? Sure enough, there are ghosts in your heart!" Wang Zesheng chased after him.

    The mechanical tengu cursed in his heart, you rushed over with a knife in your hand, can I not run?

    "My divine sense sensed it, and it really scolded me from the bottom of my heart!" Wang Zesheng said, using the supreme magic method, although he didn't kill him, he had already slapped it with the side of the long knife.

    The Mechanical Tengu used the incomparable movement skills of the True Sacred Domain, disillusioned out of thin air, disappeared, and hid there, but in the end he still received two "slaps".

    For a moment, it was bloody and furious.  It had already opened its mouth to show weakness earlier, saying it was just passing by, but it still received two slaps, who is this?  ?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 601: Wang Zesheng Arrives at the Extraordinary Center

    The active metal in the mechanical tengu's body turned into a liquid, which flowed extremely fast, and the "blood" rushed to the skull. At this moment, it turned into a mechanical war dog.

    Its eyes stood up. I have never seen such a savage person. I explained that it was just passing by and would be beaten. It is really disgusting!

    Wang Zesheng looked at it, talked to Jiang Yun, and said: "Look, it stopped running and is provoking me. Do you see the hostility in its eyes?"

    The Mechanical Tengu heard it this time, and wanted to spit blood on his face, but was really pissed off, his heart was blocked, and he bared his snow-white canine teeth.

    It was very resentful, being chased and killed by the man in front of him with a knife, it was slapped twice for no reason, and it was not allowed to stare twice?  !

    Wang Zesheng said again: It really came for us. I caught a ray of light in its mind just now. There is indeed something wrong with this dog.

    Um?  Jiang Yun also stared at the tall and mighty mechanical creature opposite.

    The mechanical tengu's heart skipped a beat. The anger and battle blood accumulated just now tended to be vented. These two are too sensitive, right?

    Two, I misunderstood, can I leave immediately?  As if we have never met each other, I swear, I will not tell your whereabouts.  The mechanical tengu spoke.

    Its long metal hairs are more than half branched, and its back is straight, because the two people's walks are bottomless, giving it an extremely dangerous feeling.

    It's really not me who made trouble, you see, it has admitted it.  Wang Zesheng raised his voice and looked ahead. Since Dao was discovered by it, he needs to keep a low profile.

    The Mechanical Tengu immediately echoed, saying: "Both of you, I am not a true saint who is high-profile and provocative. Let's make trivial matters disappear, then it will be fine."

    Kill it, or refine it?  Jiang Yun asked.  Wang Zesheng nodded and said, "Well, it's coming towards us, so we should deal with it in a low-key manner, and don't leak the news."

    The metal scalp of the mechanical tengu suddenly rustled, and the icy electric current passed through it, and it felt a little numb. Who is this so-called low-key, to deal with it secretly?

    Why are you here against us?  Wang Zesheng asked, if any malicious opponent appeared, it would be better to deal with it as soon as possible.

    The mechanical tengu has completely learned the lesson, and met a pair of ruthless people. It used to scold the two heads in other places, but now it dare not be so reckless.

    It immediately explained, saying: Don't get me wrong, I just accepted a commission this time.  Someone spent a lot of money and asked me to find out why San Sheng Qi Gu died.  I myself am not at all a true saint with a hostile stance towards you.

    Jiang Yun said: It's really not that strong of malice, it's more of a kind of anger, with anger, don't rush to do it yet.

    For a moment, the mechanical tengu felt that this soft-spoken woman was really nice and reasonable, a hundred times stronger than that bully with a black knife!

    However, in an instant, it suspected again that this was not intentional, one singing red faces and the other singing bad faces.

    Wang Zesheng communicated with Jiang Yun and said: I think it also looks wild.

    Mechanical Tengu:?  It is suspicious, what do those two people mean?

    Wang Zesheng said: This time we set off too hastily, and didn't prepare any heavy gifts.  You also know that the old demon has a problem with his eyesight and has always been prejudiced against me.  Stop making arrangements for Brother Mei.  Jiang Yun said.

    Wang Zesheng shook his head and said: No, am I thinking about it right now, and want to give him a big gift?  You see, this dog is wild and has no owner. Let's catch it, carefully refine it, and send it to the old demon to guard the way

    On the opposite side, the mechanical tengu's hair stood on end. Although he didn't hear it clearly, the two didn't want it to hear it, but it still felt a sense of malice in the dark.

    What do you want to do?  It stared at Wang Zesheng, because it was mainly this person who gave it a bad feeling.

    Wang Zesheng said with a friendly face, "It's better to get rid of enemies than to tie them up. Let's have a good chat, and then we should be able to become our own."

    woof, woof, woof!  The mechanical tengu retreated.

    Its metal scalp is now fried, and it always feels that this smiling man is even more dangerous.

    Don't come here, let's be honest, although my body is made of super forbidden main materials, it is not my main body, it only carries 40% of my soul.  If you force me, even if I am not your opponent, the worst thing is to blow myself up.

    The mechanical dog confesses, if it is really unavoidable, it will definitely not be done properly if it is a big deal to buy the secondary body.

    Are you threatening me?  Wang Zesheng looked at it.

    I am forcing myself to face the desperate situation!  Mechanical Tengu said

    In the extraordinary center, deep in the demon court, in a magnificent palace, Mei Yukong looked at the end of the endless deep space, and silently deduced it.

    Could it be that the person I don't want to see is really about to appear??The dog hasn¡¯t scolded people for many years, where did it suffer so much?  -

    In these true holy ashrams, even the highest beings are attracted, very surprised

    Is that the extraordinary center?  It is indeed shocking, magnificent, vast, and unfathomable. No wonder many true saints were born.  Jiang Yun spoke.

    ?Wang Zesheng nodded, and said: After accumulating endless foundations, the appearance of the true saint, coexisting with it, has promoted it to become more profound and magnificent.

    The two came, approaching the center of the extraordinary, standing in the highest spiritual world, you can already see that there is an astonishing mythical tide ahead, which is raging and expanding

    Wang Zesheng smiled and said: Not to mention, although I miss the two children, I actually miss the old demon. I wonder if he will be happy when he sees me, so he shouldn't be biased, right?

    At this moment, the True Sage of the Demon Court was a little impatient, and wanted to beat Wang Yusheng, but the king had already run away, and he didn't come to drink without saying anything.

    ? Brilliant Center of Excellence, here we come!  Wang Zesheng carried a long knife on his back, and together with Jiang Yun, crossed the highest spiritual world and approached the land of light.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 602 Old Wang is hasty

    Wang Zesheng is based in the highest spiritual world, looking at the bright land of mythical tides, the extraordinary center is very close, just ahead.

    However, he frowned slightly, not really approaching, why did he feel abnormal

    Both he and Jiang Yun closed their eyes, using the strongest sense of spirit cultivated in the lonely place, to capture the factors that made him feel inappropriate.

    "There should be a real saint in ambush in that area." Wang Zesheng said with a serious face.

    Although there are imperial dao beings who use treasures to hoodwink the heavenly secrets and cover up all their dao rhymes and life fluctuations, they are still found by him

    The Extraordinary Center is a bit dangerous, if you don't pay attention, will it still be blocked?  Things are really bad here.  Wang Zesheng said.

    He has just approached, and has not yet formally set foot in the center of mythology, when he encounters an unknown true sage blocking his way in the highest spiritual world.

    Could it be that if he passed by here, would he still be attacked?

    There is indeed a murderous intention hidden there.  Jiang Yun also nodded, showing a solemn expression. Although she wanted to keep a low profile, she was never afraid of things.

    The two of them didn't speak, they had already concealed their own fluctuations, and if there was any abnormality in the remote sensing front, it wouldn't hurt to kill them.

    There is a problem, there is more than one true saint, in fact, I hope it has nothing to do with us.  Wang Zesheng gently stroked the black long knife with his hand.

    Generally speaking, he doesn't want to engage in meaningless battles, especially in the Transcendence Center, but if someone uses the so-called Dao struggle to block his way and steal his Dao Yun, then it doesn't matter if they kill him.

    I don't want to come so early for the first battle at the Extraordinary Center.  he said to himself.  Then, his whole body was blurred, and his emptiness faded away. He asked Jiang Yun to stay behind, don't rush to make a move, and let him explore the way forward.

    Try to bypass it.  Jiang Yun said.

    Wang Zesheng nodded and said: Well, I know, I will not take the initiative to provoke a war

    ?In the other world, the mechanical tengu is more advanced than Wang Zesheng and his wife. Because the soul symbiosis is very miraculous, the assistant soul can ignore time and space, and return instantly

    It was very angry. After scolding for several days, it was still angry, and the bad breath in its heart couldn't get out.

    Mainly because it swore an oath to the Transcendent Center, but after being beaten up, it couldn't tell the enemy out, so it needed to keep it secret.

    It was so suffocated that it felt extremely bitter!

    It's so hateful, I was shaved, and I still have to keep a secret for him?  Woah, woof, woof, I'm so mad!  Mechanical Tengu feels that there is no place to reason

    Although it is usually very aggressive, but this time it met a villain who was more domineering than it, the more it thought about it, the more angry it became, and it felt uncomfortable all over, like scratching a dog's heart with claws.

    Mechanical Saint, did something happen? How did the investigation of the bloody case go?  A moth formed by Dao Yun ripples appeared.

    The Mechanical Tengu directly turned against him and asked the other party to add more money. This so-called heavy entrustment was not enough to cover its losses.

    It felt that it would be a big loss to accept this kind of entrustment just because of the man's unfathomable skills. What's more, it didn't meet a ruthless person this time, but a pair, which was double frightened.

    Friends of the mechanical daoist, let me make it up with a priceless piece of news. In the past one or two hundred years, extraordinary

    There will be drastic changes in the world. When the original bloody battle ends, it may be the day when the changes will be unveiled!

    At this time, the place of the millennium primitive bloody battle is indeed as its name suggests, bloody and cruel in the Death Star Sea!

    It has been almost 280 years since the start of the war, and the alien area finally broke out consecutively. The aliens in Wujie Mountain are outnumbered after all, and they are dying one after another.

    At the most tragic time, there were prohibited items that were burned and shattered, piercing through the sea of ??stars. It was precisely because of this kind of smashing and shopping that the other party was afraid, and all the aliens in Wujie Mountain had not yet been wiped out.

    At the same time, over the past three hundred years, the True Sacred Battlefield has radiated terrifying tides of myth many times, spreading from the highest spiritual world to the present world.

    The true sage of the Five Tribulations Mountain set up the highest killing formation in the highest spiritual world, and did not confront him head-on, but hid in the formation and played games with the opponent.

    Most of the time, he is hiding, waiting for the opportunity

    However, as time went by, the situation gradually became unfavorable for him, and the real bodies of the ancestors of the four major ashrams all came in person, and they were completely gathered.

    After more than two hundred years of research, they have made many analyzes of the entire magic circle.

    Not only that, but the important avatars and battle bodies they stayed in the other world have also left the dojo one after another, and officially entered the game!

    Because, there are supreme beings standing in their place to keep their rear safe, and whoever dares to copy their dojo will surely die.

    Obviously, with this kind of confidence, dare to make such a"Preparing for the battle, even the so-called Supreme Treasure couldn't completely cover up their Dao Yun fluctuations, showing more or less traces of them.

    He immediately discovered the Dao rhyme of the tattooed Sansheng, as well as the true meaning of the rules, and the royal runes, which he will never forget in his life.

    Back then, his daughter was killed, and it was already too late when he rushed there. He bloodbathed the group of people, obtained some of their scriptures, learned their origins, and studied some of their classics.

    It's a pity that although he killed the group of crossovers a few centuries ago, his way

    It is far from being able to compare with now. At that time, the daughter who had completely disappeared could not be resurrected.

    Now after he sensed the fluctuation of the Dao Yun on the opposite side, he saw the texture of the tattoo Royal Dao, and immediately realized who he had met!

    When he first entered the Extraordinary Center, he met the True Saint of the Tattoo Palace?  !  For a moment, Wang Zesheng's heart surged with murderous intent. It was the first time in several centuries that he had such strong emotional fluctuations.

    Whether it was killing the Fate Spider, beheading the holy relatives, or cleaning up the mechanical dog, he didn't care much, and his mind was peaceful.

    Now, Wang Zesheng is slowly pulling out the black long knife behind his back, with a terrifying fighting spirit in his heart, once released, it is enough to tear the world apart.

    Now, no matter who stands in the front, no matter how many imperial beings block him, he will still choose to attack the true sage at the center of the extraordinary!

    I was sloppy earlier, and I should have reconsidered 'him.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 603: The First Battle of the Center of Excellence

    ?The pure land hanging high above the world, overlooking the sea of ??stars in this world, can be connected to the high spiritual world, it is indeed the place where the heaven and the earth are created.

    Seven of the Mechanical Tengus were dissatisfied, and eight were not angry. Blood rushed to their heads. No matter how much they scolded them, they felt that they could not spit out the bad breath, and their hearts were still suffocated.

    "That's woof, ow!" When it was cursing, it suddenly felt that the metal back was stretched straight, and the tail made of eternal black iron stood up.

    The "murderous man chased it down and followed it into the supernatural center? It was a little hairy, so fast, it's only been a few days.

    "It's insane, it's too cruel, shouldn't it be aimed at me?" The mechanical tengu's "sense of soul" is the best in the world, sharper than everyone else.

    This is also its life-saving trick.

    Of course, it can sense it miraculously, mainly because it had physical contact with Wang Zesheng and was beaten, and its sensitivity was far beyond usual.

    The "evil man" is here, although he is not 100% sure, but he guessed it first, and he is cursing, but it is not so fierce.

    It is doubting that the peace of the extraordinary center will be broken, Qi Gu is dead, super-transformed prohibited items are meeting in secret, and some people have revealed that there will be drastic changes in this world.

    "All ghosts and monsters have come out!"

    In its view, the couple's behavior has a very strong personal strong style, especially the man, in its eyes is a bully.

    "If there is any trouble in the Transcendent Center that has been peaceful for many years, wouldn't it start with the appearance of such a murderer?" The Mechanical Tengu seriously suspected that all of this was just an introduction.

    In fact, Wang Zesheng also thinks that Chaofan Center is too chaotic.

    "The climate here is really bad. I saw fishermen with ulterior motives, and Qi Gu, who fought with me, came one after another. Even a dog dared to peek at me. This world is not peaceful at all, full of malice  .¡±

    He came to the conclusion that it was the exact opposite of the mechanical tengu.

    Now besides the tattoo Sanshen who he listed as the one who must be killed, there are also three saints who are targeting him. Old Wang lamented that the Transcendence Center was too unbearable.

    "There are real bloody battles every now and then, and the people who shoot are very careless, blocking the way, hunting, and everywhere. Compared with my hometown, the general environment is worrying, and the folk customs are not simple and very bad."

    He reflected that he should not be too pure and kind, and he must not be lenient when dealing with criminals and bullies blocking the way. Except for the true saint of the Tattoo Palace, everyone else should be attacked.

    However, in the eyes of the true sages of the Four Religions, this man is full of "aggression", with domineering written on the corners of his eyes and brows, and he looks like an extremely strong personality.

    "Do you think that since I'm kind and easy to bully, do good people have to be targeted?" Wang Zesheng glanced around, the long knife in his hand glowed black, and his whole body exuded a monstrous killing intent.

    For a moment, the area of ??the highest spiritual world was completely distorted and torn apart by the black light. This world seemed to be suppressed by an unrivaled demon king.

    Although the true sages of the four ashrams do not consider themselves to be kind-hearted and soft-hearted, their hands are covered with blood along the way, but they absolutely do not think that the person in front of them is kind-hearted.

    Whoever gave him the confidence to say that he is a "good guy" just pointed at him with such a tough style of standing upright and engulfing the entire spiritual world, his eyes stood up, and even his eyebrows were flowing with a strong murderous look, and "  Goodness¡±?

    "Where did you come from, Sha Yantao, and you dare to call yourself a good man. Could it be that the Tattoo Palace was caused by your sneak attack?" the True Sage of Guixu Dojo asked.

    ? Wang Zesheng was taken aback. Was the Tattoo Palace ever attacked?

    However, this has nothing to do with the overall situation. The True Saint of Tattoos is here, and he is not dead. This is his first goal.

    He opened his mouth and said: "Who can judge whether it is right or wrong? You three stand back. I don't want to make more enemies. Today I will only take the head of one person."

    On the opposite side, the complexions of the four true saints all changed. The visitors were not kind, and they would kill the saints at every turn. Sure enough, they were the ones who took the initiative to enter the game, and it was clear that they came for them.

    ? In particular, there was evil spirit in the corners of the eyes and brows of Sansheng of the Tattoo Palace, who mainly targeted him. Could it be that this person beheaded both the dojo and the first incarnation?

    In an instant, the black light flooded the highest spiritual world, and the blade light in this area filled the void, tearing apart the battlefield, everywhere, and cutting off time and space.

    Wang Zesheng made a move. Since he felt that the other party was full of malicious intent and could not be resolved, there was nothing more to say, just kill.

    "There is no pure land in the world, and the extraordinary center is the most chaotic." He felt that he thought too well of the new universe, and in the end he still needed to use the knife in his hand to cut through the full of malice.

    This arrow is indeed terrifying, it makes the whole time and space seem to freeze, only this arrow flies out at a very high speedThe head is the heaviest, is this man mainly aiming at him?

    Naturally, Wang Zesheng wanted to focus on him. While beheading the other three saints, the black long knife in his hand carried the true meaning of Nine Exterminations, and continued to split one tattoo after another. He seemed to be standing in the eternal lonely universe.  , can maintain its heyday.

    Poof!

    The True Sage of the Tattoo Palace was unavoidable, the domain was opened, but it was still split open, almost instantly, he was stabbed in the head, and the holy blood spattered.

    Then, his right arm fell off and was cut off by the long black knife.

    "The chaotic supernatural center, the bloody environment, there are too many villains. I use the knife in my hand to purify, and just chop off the road blockers with the knife!" Wang Zesheng said, he felt that the world was full of malice.

    What is reflected in the light of the sword is the world, and what is shown in the light of the sword is life, and the vicissitudes of the world of mortals, life after life, cut out with a single knife, cutting off the way forward of the Four Sages.

    No one thought that he dared to kill the four saints at the same time. This man who came out of nowhere was confident and fierce.

    The true sages of the four religions all climbed out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Of course, they would not shake their faith because they suddenly encountered an unfathomable and powerful enemy, and each of them made a strong move.

    The true sage of Shiguangtian Dojo¡ª¡ªShichuan, holding a big bow and wearing a robe of time, the whole person soars into the air, hanging high in the world, with endless power surging and cohesive.

    In his hands, a great river of time appeared, which turned into sacred arrow feathers, which he placed on the bowstring, and merged with the tangible arrow body, erupting a terrifying aura.

    For a moment, the most holy runes were intertwined, and the past, present, and future seemed to be subverted. When he shot an arrow, the highest spiritual world exploded.

    Shi Chuan fought against this knife with the Supreme Time Arrow!

    The Dao of Time, an extremely dazzling pearl belonging to the realm of the Royal Dao, is powerful in the history of the extraordinary, otherwise there would not be so many people studying it in the past dynasties.

 Main text Chapter 604 Wang Yusheng still has a father?

    After hearing these words, the supreme beings of Paper Temple, Guixu, Shiguangtian, Tattoo Palace, and the Four Religions all darkened their faces.

    Did he do it on purpose? He actually said that the environment of the supernatural center is very bad, full of villains, full of blood and chaos.

    In the eyes of the four true saints, he is the murderer.

    However, he had a serious face and a serious face, expressing emotion there.

    ? The Primal Blood War was supposed to be over, they were going to end it in ten years, and now it appears

    I have never seen a dragon crossing the river with one end.

    Although it was only a brief collision, each of them had been stabbed, some had their arms broken, some had their faces disfigured, and some had their heads split open, all stained with blood.

    "Who do you think he looks like?" Although the Jurchen saint of the Paper Temple had been cut to pieces, after recovering his flesh and blood, he was still calm, staring at the face of the domineering man.

    Wang Zesheng has a tall and straight figure, sharp features, and looks quite outstanding, but he is too heroic to appear a bit domineering.

    His eyes are like a starry sky, they are brilliant at first sight, but if they look at each other for a while, they will feel vast and deep, and even the aura of the whole person is ridiculously strong.

    "Like the boy who was hard to find opponents in the field of aliens back then, shouldn't he be the one who became a saint?" The true saint of Guixu Dojo showed a look of shock.

    "Wang Yusheng?" The complexion of the Sanqing Sansheng changed. He didn't think much about it earlier, but now after someone reminded him, his heart skipped a beat.

    The four true saints felt incredible.

    After identification, they were sure that this was not Wang Yusheng, but after staring at this person carefully, they could associate the two together, which was not easy.

    "In the past, Wang Yusheng, who made a lot of trouble in the past, mentioned to the outside world at the earliest time that he came from the sect of the True Sage." Miaozhen, the patriarch of the Paper Temple, said.

    At first people believed it, but later they all agreed that they were fooled by the king, they were all deceived by him.

    At this moment, the four true sages had an absurd association. Could this be Wang Yusheng's Lao Tzu? Does such a "wild sage" really exist?  All of these are just a few flashes of primordial spirit sparks, time has not passed, and they are still in a state of intense fighting.

    For them, no matter who this person is, it doesn't make sense to delve into it now.

    The war continued, and then became more intense.

    Wang Zesheng had already locked his eyes on the Patriarch of the Tattoo Palace, and his eyes never left him.

    As for the Four Sages, there is no room for retreat. Now that they attack together, will they still be defeated by one person?

    The true sage of Shiguangtian¡ªShichuan, opened his bow continuously, and the arrows of time in his hand were shot densely, traversing the highest spiritual world, with boundless terror.

    Each arrow feather is like a bright galaxy, criss-crossing, accompanied by the sound of collision in the historical sky, it seems that the world is opening up and the universe is expanding.

    Wang Zesheng dared to kill the Four Sages, and was very strong from the beginning to the end. Now he sees some problems.  The arrow feathers of time with sacred textures flew across the sky, not mainly to shoot him, but actually built a cage of time here, trying to seal him inside.  Each arrow feather is clanging, arranged and reorganized with each other, like a pillar supporting the sky, combined in an orderly manner, and blended together.

    The other three saints naturally took this opportunity to launch a blow with all their strength, and they all used the most tyrannical means to blast into the cage.

    The spectacle of the interlacing of two universes emerged, and a huge space crack was created by the collision. It was the vast power born from the fusion of the two universes, which turned into holy light and shone out.

    This is the trump card of Guixu True Sage Zi Mudao, which pulls the colliding force of the decaying outer universe to form a "space slash" in the highest realm, claiming that nothing is invincible.

    The sage of tattoos¡ª¡ªYanqing, even sacrificed nine tattoos of heaven, each of which was more terrifying than the last, and each of them contained more Taoism than each, and was directly sent into the prison of time to suppress and kill the opponent.

    Zhisheng Miaozhen stimulates a ball of origin fire to interpret the rise and fall of the extraordinary. There is a dancing figure in the fire, which drives the mythical factors all over the sky, resonates with the extraordinary center, and attracts boundless mighty power.

    She burned the man in the prison of time.

    The action of the Four Saints is equivalent to opening up the world, and the power of the Royal Dao level is boiling. The cage built by the Tao of Time is full of fierceness, and the dazzling runes are endless. These supreme rules collide with each other, superimposed, and become chaotic, enough to make everything wither.  The universe was born and died, and prohibited items disintegrated.

    Normally speaking, if the four sages used their trump cards together, if they were trapped inside, it would definitely be a dead end.

    However, among the complicated royal road textures and the vast rules, Wang Zesheng stood upright, and the long knife in his hand was naturally poked on the ground, and he did not sacrifice this knife.

    Above his head, a pitch-black?, this is simply the overlord of the Raptors across the river!

    In fact, not only the real bodies of the four supreme beings came, but Guixu True Sage Zi Mudao and Paper Saint Miaozhen, each of them also had a Taoist body, and they also came to kill them.

    All of a sudden, the shadow of the saint was heavy, and the entire highest spiritual world was in turmoil, which had never been more intense.

    An ominous feeling arose in the hearts of the Four Great True Sages, and they immediately summoned the avatars, battle bodies, etc., hoping to fuse the severely wounded avatars with them.  However, at this moment, Wang Zesheng expanded his own domain, and it was pitch black, and the supernaturalness of the whole world seemed to be rotten, forcefully interrupting the return of those incarnations.

    "Calm!" The real body of the patriarch of Guangguangtian uttered a soft chirp, saying what he said, he stopped Shiguang, and wanted to open the dark holy realm.

    At the same time, Yan Qing, Zi Mudao, Miao Zhen, and the masters of the three true sages also used their strongest methods. They imprisoned Wang Zesheng's black long knife so that it could not be cut down.

    However, all this cannot change the situation of the battle.

    Shi Chuan, the patriarch of the Time Heaven Sect, whose supreme supernatural power was ineffective against that black field, could not make it fall into absolute stillness, and even could not be torn apart.

    The other three true saints barely blocked the black long knife that swung down, but it was of no great use.

    Because, Wang Zesheng was surprised at first and then dismissed. Do you really think he needs to rely on this knife?

    With a bang, he swung out his left fist, smashing the incarnation of the True Sage Guixu who was bound by him, and his body and spirit shattered.

    At the same time, his right hand was also released, turning into a dragon-shaped claw, forming a terrifying spectacle, like a giant claw that opened the sky, grabbing the incarnation of Zhisheng Miaozhen with a bang, and crushing her with a snap

    The forbidden-level armor smashed her body again, making it invincible, destroy it!

    At this moment, Wang Zesheng's whole body was full of blood and energy, exuberant as if an extraordinary universe was being reborn, full of masculine and domineering power.

    He was running the supreme scripture "Nine Destroyer Rebirth Sutra", the power of his body and soul surged, and with one palm he smashed the incarnation of the tattooed saint who was imprisoned in the black field into blood mist, and it exploded completely.  During this process, the real bodies of the four supreme beings are repeating their old tricks, preferring to share the damage and rescue their important incarnations, but this time they failed completely.

    There were splashes of bright red blood on their real bodies, but it was ineffective. They watched their avatars being killed and washed with blood.

    In the distance, in a grand magic circle in the highest spiritual world, Wujie True Sage sucked in the myth factor, and then he rushed out decisively.

    Farther away, in the real world, the mechanical tengu came, because its "sense of smell of the soul" was the best in the world, and it was the first to know that the domineering murderer was approaching the center of the superhuman, and came to spy on it.

    At this moment, its cursing sound disappeared immediately, and came to an abrupt end. The barking sound it was about to make was swallowed back in one gulp, and there was only an indistinct howl in its throat, like a whimper.  At this time, its eternal black iron tail was pulled down directly, unable to stand up at all, and its original bronze head no longer emits auspicious purple air, but flows active metal liquid, as if sweating,  Then it turned and ran.

    In the Demon Court, Mei Yukong groped for the treasured Demon Cauldron, and said to himself: "I feel that he is here, and he is fighting with someone."

    Then, he called to Wu Liuji and said, "Wang Yusheng, call him over!"

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Text New Chapter 605 The reappearance of the old saint's real body can still be contested

    In the Demon Court, Mei Yu caressed the Demon Cauldron with his bare hands, looking at the end of the deep space, his eyes seemed to have pierced the other world.

    "Are you going to make a move as soon as you come, and you are keeping a low profile Killing saints and silences is really his style. The world is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change, and the world is the same."

    The True Sage of the Demon Court was a little dazed, and he was roughly sure that the person he least wanted to see appeared. His eyes were deep, and he had already seen a picture of a corner of the lake.

    "Yusheng, come and drink." Outside the magnificent palace, Wu Liuji tried to contact the king.

    At this moment, Wang Yusheng really wanted to come to the demon court to beat him, and told him to drink? Although the relationship is irreversible, you can't always cheat your brothers!

    "The newly arrived holy wine is the wine brewed by a certain supreme being in the last era." Wu Liuji told him that this is wine that can strengthen the bones of the emperor.

    Wang Yusheng responded: "Old Wu, are you looking for a fight? Do you think I can fall twice in one place? Can I be tripped a second time with the same stone?

    Are you looking down on me?  !  "

    Wu Liuji smiled, and said: "Haha, I misunderstood, just kidding. Will I use the same method to help Master call you over? Nothing. This time, I think some drastic changes are about to occur, and the old man is actually distracted  , feeling restless, I must have something very important to discuss with you."

    "No, I'm distracted too, and I'm quite disturbed. I reckon that I'll be beaten again in the past. The point is, I can't fight back. So, I think it must be because of him that I'm restless now."

    Wang Yusheng resolutely refused. In his opinion, life cannot fall into the same pit twice.

    Wu Liuji was helpless, and went to sue: "Master, the wolf is coming and shouting too much, he doesn't even trust me."

    Mei Yukong was taken aback. He didn't intend to do anything this time. After all, his son-in-law is also a true saint. How could he come and go when he wants it?  After so many years, although he was a little upset, he was not that overbearing.

    However, just because of Wang Yusheng's reaction, he suddenly felt that he should beat him again!

    The True Sage of the Demon Court said: "Tell him that there is indeed something wrong this time. Something happened to his family. He was surprised and frightened in a single thought. Come here immediately. Ask him, do you want me to invite him in person?"

    The mechanical tengu ran away. It thought that the man had shown a "violent look" when it met earlier, but it never expected that it was quite gentle.  Now, it actually saw that the four sages were bloodied at the same time, and their avatars and battle bodies were all slaughtered by one person!

    However, after fleeing, it also has a strong desire to explore in its heart, wanting to see the final result, it hides in the infinite distance, peeping cautiously.

    ? In the highest spiritual world, the white-bearded and hair-haired Wujie True Sage took a big stride, swung his long legs, and took the initiative to break out of the supreme magic circle.

    For so many years, he has been forbearing, mentally exhausted, and sometimes even gives people a trembling feeling of weakness, and his state is quite sluggish.

    But now, his face was flushed, as if he had a second spring, and his fighting spirit was high. He didn't even think that he had really waited for the turning point, and there was such a strong support.

    "This old man can fight for another 500 years!" The True Sage Wujie rushed all the way, and the old man seemed like a teenager talking about madness.

    In the battlefield where the holy blood flowed, Wang Zesheng looked back and frowned, and another true saint appeared?  It's quite deep, and it was hidden in the magic circle earlier.  "Fellow daoist, don't get me wrong, my own." True Sage Wujie hastily explained, but don't let that fierce man think that he is also an opponent.

    Wang Zesheng was stunned, saw the other party's eager gaze, felt the goodwill from the other party, felt the harsh environment of the Super Center, and suddenly felt a tinge of warmth in his heart.

    He felt that blood and chaos could be seen everywhere along the way, and that the new universe was full of coldness and ruthlessness. It turned out that some warm people came to help him, and he felt a little relieved.

    "Not all true saints are bullies who block my way." Wang Zesheng nodded.

    However, he didn't let the True Sage of Wujie approach, one is that he doesn't need to help out, and the other is that he is very vigilant, and there are many cruel reversal incidents.

    At this time, under his feet, the bright red holy blood flowed, and the black long knife was stuck on the ground, but it was not in his hand.

    The bodies of the four true saints made their final efforts to save the incarnation, but all ended in failure, and they could not be revived with secret methods, and those bloody waters were burning.

    Standing in the dark realm, the old king is powerful, terrifying, and shocking. He actually looks like a peerless devil. The expansion of the holy realm has torn apart the highest spiritual world. He looks down on everything and examines the real body of the four saints.

    Just now, all the four true saints launched a round of attacks, and the battle never stopped at all, but they were blocked by the black sh saint-level domain.?Everything absorbs all dharmas, spins, and suppresses towards Wang Zesheng.

    Silently, a large umbrella shaped like a lake appeared on the old Wang's head, and it turned slowly, making the supreme golden funnel stagnate for a moment.

    Clang!

    Wang Zesheng drew his sword again, this time the black long knife directly pierced into the golden funnel, and with a violent stir, accompanied by the roar of the Dao turbulent waves hitting the universe, the funnel composed of the highest Dao rhyme disintegrated and exploded in an all-round way  .

    True Sage Guixu groaned, blood spattered between his brows, and his forehead bone was cracking, showing an inexplicable injury.

    At the same time, the tattooed Sansheng's hair stood on end. He knew that the other party had completely locked him, and this time he was going to attack him to death.  In the distance, Wujie Zhensheng watched the battle. Although he looked very old, he was full of fighting spirit and couldn't help but want to make a move.

    He felt that, no matter what, he couldn't watch the boxer fight alone.

    However, he didn't want to go against the other party's wishes, so it was inappropriate to rush over directly.

    Following him, he stared at one side, the last incarnation of Guixu True Sage Zi Mudao.

    Shi Chuan and Zi Mudao, the true sages of Shiguangtian, had their most important incarnations cut off, but each kept one of them as a hope of rebirth when they had to.

    At this moment, Wu Jie's true sage blood was unmatched, and he raised his combat power to the limit of his life, and rushed towards Zi Mudao's incarnation that was free from the battlefield and was ready to escape at any time.

    The old true saint who has lived for 5 centuries, the secret

    Naturally, there is no shortage of legal and taboo methods. Now it is like living a second life, attacking with all your strength, and naturally showing its advantages against an incarnation.

    boom!  Snapped!

    "Sure enough, I can fight for another 500 years!" After rushing forward, he clapped palms one after another, fought fiercely, and successfully slapped the opponent.

    In the distance, in the central battlefield, the tattoo Sansheng groaned, his real right arm was cut off by a knife light that illuminated the universe, and the holy blood gushed out.

    "Everyone, at the moment of supreme fate, there is no choice. We need to go all out, or kill him, or we will be killed, and the blood will be splashed on the highest spiritual world." Tattoo Sansheng shouted quickly.

    For a moment, the blood-stained Four Saints all shone with the most glaring light, as if there were four mythical suns rising, radiating the texture of space and all things, which was very irritating.

    "You, it's time to hit the road." Wang Zesheng stared at the tattoo Sansheng.  His black long knife floated up, hanging above his head, and at the same time, a prayer wheel appeared there, and then the black knife was stirring the prayer wheel, making it rotate, making a chanting sound that shocked all the saints.

    In the sutra tube, there are seven or eight volumes of scriptures, each of which shows Wang Zesheng's own figure, and each volume of scriptures represents his journey of nine extinctions and rebirth.

    The knife turned the prayer wheel, making a grand Dao sound, and the holy ripples rippled out, as if to purify the world.  However, at this moment, Four Saints felt terrified and felt that they were in a desperate situation.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 606: The Great Villain Old Wang

    ,

    The expansion of Wang Zesheng's black field is like the abyss of the universe, terrifying, deep, and shocking to the true saint.

    At the end of the infinite void, the mechanical tengu said to himself: "It's really like the appearance of a top villain, and it looks like a Gedai devil is born."

    Its voice was indistinct, and most of it was swallowed back in its throat, afraid of being heard.

    In the battlefield of the highest spiritual world, the scene above Wang Zesheng's head is completely different from the black field near him. The knife turns the prayer wheel, which is extremely sacred,

    Accompanied by gorgeous ripples.

    The Four Saints quickly cast taboo spells to fight against the extremely aggressive man in front of them.

    Their bodies were tense, and they felt that they had fallen into the most dangerous situation. If they were not careful, they might be doomed.

    The endless lines of the royal way are intertwined, and between the two confronting parties, it seems that a sea of ??stars in the universe has burst; and then the stars in the sky seem to be ignited.

    In an instant, the highest rules were bumped one after another, and the stormy waves hit the shore.

    Poof!

    Paper Sheng Miaozhen's shoulders were splashed with blood, her forbidden Grade A stomach was broken into a large piece, her left shoulder was pierced, and her shoulder blades were split in fours and fives.

    On the opposite side, above Wang Zesheng's head, the black long knife moved the scripture tube, and the holy light that flew out from it was invincible.

    It carries the true meaning of nine extinctions and rebirth, breaking through dozens of spells of the Four Saints!

    The holy pattern of the paper saint's body protection was torn apart one after another by the sacred light in the scripture tube. With a sound of Kacha, the phoenix crown made of magic stones on her head was chopped off, and a large piece was missing.

    In an instant, Zhi Shengmiaozhen's green silk fell down, and a bunch of them were cut off. At the same time, blood was seen on her head; she was injured by the bright light of the prayer wheel.

    She was deeply horrified, her parietal bone was in severe pain, and she was almost broken just by being hit by the beam of light.

    She was continuously wounded, her black hair fell to the ground stained with blood, her left shoulder bone was broken, and half of her body was covered in blood.

    In fact, the other three saints were also attacked indiscriminately, and some were more severely injured than her.

    For example, the tattoo Sansheng, he is the target of the most important care, in his ears, there is a loud chanting sound, and he sees the mysterious man expanding infinitely, huge and boundless, looking down on him.

    At this moment, he felt that he had become small, and the man on the opposite side seemed to burst through the star sea of ??the universe, looking down at him as a true saint, like looking at moths.

    Boom!

    In his eyes, although the man on the opposite side did not move, the supreme holy light that burst out from the collision between the scripture tube and the long knife swept over like an extraordinary change, as if it was destroying the world.

    The child's hole of Sansheng Yanqing of the Tattoo Palace shrank rapidly, and the 24 tattooed sky pictures he made were all chopped into pieces by the light beams rushing out of the scripture tube, and the magic light curtain was also torn apart.

    The blood radiated into the sky, part of Yanqing's left body disappeared, and the main body seemed to be split open, half of his body was chopped off, and he suffered serious injuries.

    For a moment, the four true saints spilled blood at the same time, their real bodies were all injured, and the holy blood stained the place red.

    Their hearts skipped a beat, and now it is certain that this man must have the strength to be on the top half of the must-kill list.

    The true sages of the four religions felt as if they were facing a peerless demon king who had disappeared for a long time and had just broken through the seal.

    Now, they can only hope that the supreme beings behind each of them will notice and rush over quickly, otherwise, some of them will definitely die.

    ?Wang Zesheng circulated the "Nine Extinctions and Rebirth Sutra", sprinkled holy light on his head, turned the prayer wheel with a knife, and the gorgeous light was purifying the highest spiritual world.

    However, in the eyes of the opponents, it was the scriptures of death, which made the true sages feel tormented, and the layers of ripples threatened their lives.

    Paper Sheng Miaozhen is holding a forbidden item, a holy sword, with a vast and boundless imperial texture, which merges with the extraordinary fire of origin beside her. She seems to be waving the source of myth, holding the supreme holy power, and slashing forward.

    The sutra wheel and the long knife resonate, and both rotate at the same time. In an instant, the light of the knife swoops down with one scripture after another, and the roar continues in the air.

    Amidst the chirping sound, the holy sword in Zhi Sheng's hand shook violently, and then made a crackling sound, and then, the flame fused on the sword body exploded with a bang.

    Then, the contraband item fell apart and was destroyed.

    Wang Zesheng walked forward. At this moment, the scripture tube became a reality, and several volumes of scriptures floated out automatically. Each volume showed the process of his nine extinctions and rebirth.

    The knife, the sutra tube, and the scriptures are all floating and shining, and then become more intense, shining forward, making the bodies of the four sages pale, as if they are going to be hazy and transparent.

    The Four SaintsNinety percent of the most sacred objects in the city were destroyed, and ashes fell all over the sky, leaving only a small ball of fire that could not be extinguished.

    At this time, a child looked back in the depths of the void in Mohu, as if he was begging for mercy, and there was a faintly hidden Taoist rhyme.

    ?Wang Zesheng remained unmoved, and turned the scripture tube, pouring it to Gao Weili, and the light of the imperial way surged, and the paper saint was beaten flying, and 80% of his body was exploded.

    In the violent turmoil of Dao Yun, the four sages desperately resonated and resonated with each other's primordial spirits, their blood energy united as one, and their primordial spirits blended together.  The four icons are united, this is a helpless move, they are passively connected as one.

    For a while, even their supreme laws and spirits continued to superimpose, becoming extremely terrifying.

    Wang Zesheng's complexion remained unchanged, and the long knife on his head clanged like a keel, supporting it towards the sky, and then the sutra tube opened like a flower bud on the avenue, blooming one by one, like an umbrella, covering the keel of the knife body.

    Then, the scriptures were cultured into textures and patterns, which were inscribed on the keel and the umbrella surface of the scripture tube.

    In an instant, a large pitch-black umbrella appeared in his hand, slowly turning, and he walked forward, with such an incomparable coercion that the true sage trembled.

    The blood energy of the four saints who had just merged into one body was dispersed by the impact with a bang.

    Wang Zesheng rotated the umbrella, sprinkled the black ripples of the people with the rash, dimmed the light of the four saints' primordial spirits, and shattered their reorganized bodies again.

    Zheng!

    ? Someone sacrificed a prohibited item, shot forward and

    Go, chop off the old king's head.

    With a sound of Kacha, the big umbrella rotated, and the prohibited item was cut open by the face, and the back clothes fell to the ground.

    Then, the big pitch-black umbrella rotated slowly again, flickering out a terrifying beam of light, completely ending the trend of fusing the four into one body.

    The light of the four saints' minds was scattered and could not be connected. The bodies of the four saints were broken and stained with blood. They all staggered back, and then someone exploded.

    Wang Zesheng stretched out his big hand, and grabbed the tattoo Sansheng.

    At this moment, the Patriarch of the Tattoo Palace is terrified. What he sees in the eyes of the other party are the circulation of runes of the supreme royal way, the birth and death of endless stars, and the ruthless killing intent.

    He tried his best to use the strongest escapism to get rid of it, but no matter how many changes he made, he was still unable to get rid of that big hand even though he was fleeing in the vortex of time and space.

    Especially, when the big umbrella rotated, he let out a scream, and his mind was wide open, and the Tianling Gai was blown away by the black light that swept over.

    With a bang, he was caught by Wang Zesheng's big hand and held in his palm.

    "The supreme and extraordinary source, the rest of the seniors, why haven't you appeared?!" The tattoo Sansheng yelled in his heart.

    "No one will be able to save you if you come!" Wang Zesheng grabbed his flesh and blood, and the sacred bones of the Imperial Dao creaked and broke.

    "Wang Yusheng, your father is here, don't you want to see him?" In the mysterious sea of ??stars, the phantom of the true saint of the Demon Court appeared in front of Wang Yusheng who was dormant here.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 607 It¡¯s not OK for the Old Sage to come forward (Happy New Year¡¯s Day!)

    Wang Yusheng was sitting on a meteorite. He was originally detached, covered by the thick fog of chaos, and was wandering away. Now he opened his eyes very vigilantly.

    He immediately got up, with a smile all over his face, and said, "Father, you are here, who said I don't want to see you?"

    In fact, he is definitely not so bright in his heart. In his eyes, the old father-in-law is the most dangerous creature in the world and needs to be strictly guarded against.

    The main reason is that no matter who he meets, he dares to swing the knife, but when he meets the one in front of him, he can only be beaten in vain, and he has no way to fight back.

    Mei Yukong was startled for a moment, and then realized that the son-in-law hiding in the starry sky had misunderstood, and it was thanks to him that he was so nasty and just climbed up the pole.

    "Originally I didn't want to beat you, but seeing your fake smile, I really want to beat you up again!"

    "Father-in-law, look at what you said. I am really happy and joyful to see you, but you have always been prejudiced against me." Wang Yusheng was thinking, should he run away?

    He does not fight back, but if he can escape, he will definitely not include the lake.

    "You come to the demon court as soon as possible, there is an extremely important matter." Mei Yukong said, telling the king to stop talking nonsense and rush over immediately.

    He is just taking pictures here, not coming in real body, otherwise he would just give away this real holy son-in-law who doesn't like it.

    "Father-in-law, what's the matter, is it possible to shoot the holy arrow?" Wang Yusheng asked, he was restless today.

    In the past hundred years, he has not guarded that magic circle, because Mei Yukong warned him not to act rashly, or something may happen.

    "Your father and your mother may have crossed the border." The True Sage of the Demon Court pointed out that because he knew his character very well, if he didn't speak clearly, he might run away again.

    "What?!"¡ªTime, Wang Yusheng was stunned. After three centuries, he finally found out what his parents had decided to do. Did they enter the Supernormal Center?

    After that, his blood was surging, and his heart was extremely excited. For so many years, he had thought of returning to the mother universe, but it was hard to find the way back.

    The decaying universe is like drifting at extreme speed in deep space, changing erratically.

    Unlike the Transcendent Center, it is emitting mythical tidal fluctuations. It is the source of the mythology of the world. When its own strength is reached, if it is on the road, it can always be found.

    "Are they polishing themselves to perfection? It's finally here, but the Transcendent Center may be in chaos right now, and it's not peaceful." The king whispered.

    After Mei Yukong heard it, he glanced at him and said, "Your father is like that, do you still have to worry about whether the world will be chaotic? Once he comes, there will definitely be chaos locally."

    Wang Yusheng didn't say a word, his father-in-law had a prejudice against their family.

    "Don't be dissatisfied, as soon as your father appeared, he started a war with all the saints!"

    "What, where? I want to join the war!" Wang Yusheng slammed and pulled out the paper cutter.

    He didn't have any hesitation, the old father-in-law called him, and he must be on the battlefield in person, so he immediately rushed to the demon court outside the world.

    On the way, he was thinking wildly, and his mind was a little confused. He has become a true saint, and now he still has a pair of parents in the world, which is really rare in the extraordinary world.

    Of course, he also has a young brother who was born in this century. Whenever he thinks about it, the feeling in his heart is really a bit complicated.

    He really wanted to ask his parents why he gave birth to Wang Laoliu?  The age gap between their brothers is too great, they are separated by several centuries!

    "Brother, our father and mother are here." Wang Yusheng still contacted the sixth brother immediately.

    Then, there was a sound from there, as if Wang Xuan got up and knocked over the tea table.

    The king frowned, and said, "Well, where are you, which brother or sister are you drinking tea with?"

    In the highest spiritual world, the black long knife in Wang Zesheng's hand turned into a keel, and the flower buds on the avenue in full bloom in the scripture tube became the umbrella surface, embellished with scriptures. At this time, he turned the big umbrella and swept away the four saints!

    The tattoo Sansheng was once the patriarch of the Pure Land, but now he was grasped, his flesh and blood molded into the lake, and the real bones of the Royal Dao of his whole body were quickly broken amidst the sound of ridicule.

    With a "poof", the tattoo Sansheng was crushed half of his body.

    The light of the primordial spirit shone fiercely, and he wanted to abandon his flesh and blood and escape.

    However, he failed. The big black umbrella turned slowly, and the black ripples that swept across it nearly killed his primordial spirit.

    With a bang, Wang Zesheng stretched out his five fingers, and held half of his body and Yuanshen firmly in his palms. This scene was quite terrifying.

    No matter how you look at it, he has the appearance of the devil king of Gedai, who has grasped a true saint to death, and can't break free from his palm.

    ? At the end of the deep space, the mechanical tengu feels like watching a horror documentary, and it is horrifying.This big world, accompanied by dark clouds, seemed to cover the entire Transcendent Center.

    Guixu Zhensheng interprets the endless world, and the rules of the highest space are like an endless meteor shower, but it is also useless. He was blasted by the thunder released by the big black umbrella.

    All three saints were killed once.

    At this moment, Wang Zesheng directly hung the Patriarch of the Tattoo Palace on the edge of the umbrella, and as the big umbrella rotated, every time it turned around, the Tattoo Sansheng would be killed once.

    "How is it possible? His method of killing saints is too terrifying!" The hearts of the other three true saints were sinking, and there were bursts of cold air on their backs.  Rhyme, cut the supreme rule he left in the world.

    If this continues, there is no suspense for the tattoo Sansheng, who will soon die forever, and will be killed here.

    After the tattoo San Sheng Yanqing was crushed by the big black umbrella for the eighth time, his primordial spirit was extremely dim, and his condition was quite bad. After reappearing, he was extremely sluggish.

    "Fellow Daoist, can you show me your hand, Yanqing is my sustenance, and I will need him when I am resurrected in the future."

    Just at this moment, behind the tattoo Sansheng Yanqing, a phantom accompanied by a hazy picture scroll appeared.

    At this moment, even though Yan Qing was very weak and extremely dim, she was terrified and turned around abruptly.

    Obviously, he is no stranger to that picture scroll, which is the religious object of the Tattoo Palace - the Old Sacred Study Room Map, but after today's Tiantu was broken once, it doesn't listen to his summons much.

    At this time, in the picture of the old holy study room, other scenes remained unchanged, except for a missing figure, who stood on the side of the sky map and walked out.

    "I am!" Yan Qing's scalp was numb, and she wanted to curse, this is an old saint?  Want to revive, and stared at his body.

    Wang Zesheng looked at the phantom of the old sage, rejected it straight away, and said: "No, this person's body will be punished, and his soul will also be destroyed. It's useless for anyone who comes, he must be killed!"

    say

    In the meantime, he rotated the big black umbrella, carrying billions of black thunderbolts, enough to blast through the universe, and now the spiritual world has been smashed, but these forces will all be concentrated on Yanqing.

    Amidst the deafening roar, the tattoo Sansheng was blown up three times in a row, and the speed of death accelerated. The black light was tracing the source, directly "destroying the Dao".

    At the same time, the phantom retreated quickly, and the black light blasted from the umbrella ignited a corner of the old holy study room beside him, and burned there.

    The old king showed his power, and the other three true saints were also exploding, and were beheaded for the second time at the same time.

    When the paper saint reappeared, the holy blood was dim, and her body tended to transform into a paper figurine.

    At this moment, a phantom appeared far behind her, it was a child, and he was pleading: "Fellow Daoist, can you let her go?"

    "What kind of extraordinary center, there are chaotic interpersonal relationships everywhere, full of bad karma, the general environment is very bad, there are people in the real jihad who actually talk about human relations, the folk customs are too unsophisticated!"

    Wang Zesheng said, with a bang, he waved the big black umbrella, driving the billowing black clouds that covered the entire spiritual world, and blasted Zhi Sheng Miaozhen again, killing him for the third time.

    "I'm contemptible! Woof!" In the deep sky, the mechanical tengu couldn't hold back and let out a low cry. This domineering man is too fierce.

    It shuddered for a while, and said: "The two old sages appeared to intercede one after another, but he refused. This person must not be provoked, he is simply a mad dog, er, no, he is the most ferocious dragon!"

    It was indeed frightened.

    "Huh?" Yu Jin, the supreme creature whose name was on the first half of the must-kill list, finally felt something wrong.  In fact, not only him, but also the strongest line of beings in the extraordinary center, have all sensed something in the dark.

    They only felt it now, one reason was that Wang Zesheng's battle with the Four Sages had not been long in the past.

    In addition, Jiang Yun hid in the dark, not just watching, but always acting. He set up a large magic circle, which can deceive the heavens and prevent the old king from alarming the saints in the extraordinary center just by doing it.

    This formation can be used for offense, defense and teleportation. You can tell from her technique that she is experienced and skillful, and she cooperates very well with Wang Zesheng.

    At this time, the tattoo San Sheng Yanqing was almost unable to hold on.  1 Behind him, accompanied by the picture of the old holy study room, the phantom burst out a dazzling holy light, and said there: "Fellow Daoist, are you really not flexible?"

    "Whoever stops me from avenging my daughter will die, even if you are the Old Sage!"

    Wang Zesheng responded indifferently, swung the big umbrella, and shot out the true meaning of eternal silence. With a bang, the Sansheng Yanqing of the Tattoo Palace burst into pieces, and at the same time, the picture of the old holy study room in front was also pierced. Most of the scrolls were burning.  The fire was monstrous.

    At this moment, Mei Yukong, the true sage of the demon court, came, approaching the highest spiritual world, and Wang Yusheng was still by his side.

    At the same time, Gu Jin and Wang Xuan are also arriving.  26 In fact, holy light surged from all over the supernatural center, and other supreme beings finally sensed that something was wrong.

    2022 has passed, and the new year is here. I wish all book friends good health, no yang, peace and happiness, and all the best.? 

    At this moment, Mei Yukong, the true sage of the demon court, came, approaching the highest spiritual world, and Wang Yusheng was still by his side.

    At the same time, Gu Jin and Wang Xuan are also arriving.  26 In fact, holy light surged from all over the supernatural center, and other supreme beings finally sensed that something was wrong.

    ? 2022 has passed, and the new year is here. I wish all book lovers good health, no yang, peace and happiness, and all the best.?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 608 In-laws

    "That's my father!" Wang Yusheng's voice was trembling, and he had already set foot in the highest spiritual world and discovered the mysterious figure in the distant battle situation.

    "I know it's him, what's there to be excited about." The True Sage of the Demon Court responded, telling the truth, I really have no joy, and I don't expect it at all.

    "Father-in-law, what are we waiting for? Kill him!" Wang Yusheng had already pulled out his black paper knife.

    "What's the rush, take the initiative to take the blame? I don't want to repeat the similar life path a few times." Mei Yukong glanced at him to calm him down.

    Now is the moment when his father has the upper hand, and the punishment has begun, and the curtain is about to fall. At this time, he rushes over and admits that he is an accomplice?

    Wang Yusheng was very shocked. He hadn't seen him for a long time. His father became more and more unfathomable. He turned the big black umbrella and attacked the four saints alone.

    He nodded and said: "That's right, the saints are probably coming soon, let's wait and see first, and don't expose them too early. At critical moments, if necessary, you can use them suddenly."

    Mei Yukong ignored him, and silently looked for his junior sister, who was the old friend he met. If there were no accidents, she should be dormant behind the battlefield.

    Ancient and modern tore apart the present world, and brought Wang Xuan into the highest spiritual world, saying: "With such drastic changes today, the primitive bloody battle should end early."

    After Wang Xuan received the message from the king, he immediately asked Gu Jin to dispatch to rush here. He opened his spiritual eyes and saw the figure of Mohu through the black holy field.

    He was able to look directly at the supreme being with the turbulent dao rhyme and full power, which was naturally the result of the protection of ancient and modern times.

    Otherwise, after breaking into this kind of place, the low-level transcendent will have a blank mind and completely stagnant mental thinking.  Even, many extraordinary people will explode and die.

    Although limited by his realm, Wang Xuan couldn't see it very clearly, but he knew that it must be his father. Today, his "Lu Po" spiritual light has been turbulent, and there is an inexplicable feeling in the dark.

    This is similar to Wang Yusheng's experience today. He was restless, but he couldn't find the reason.

    "Father, mother!" Wang Xuan called out in his heart. After the myths decayed, he left his homeland and set out on the road alone.

    He never imagined that one day in the new universe, he would be able to meet them again like this.  Also, the parents seem to be very overbearing.

    Wang Zesheng's Taoism is profound, although he is beheading the saint, any trouble can't be hidden from him, and he immediately senses the approach of the true saint.

    When he found out who it was, he really wanted to laugh out loud, and unexpectedly reunited with his two sons at once. This was the best gift for him to enter the Extraordinary Center.

    Even though he has practiced hard for many years, experienced sinking, loss, and even death, his mind is as hard as iron, but as a father, he also has emotional turmoil.

    In the distance, Jiang Yun's heart was not at peace. Even she didn't expect that when she first came to the new universe, she saw two heirs immediately, and they were all in good condition.

    Both Wang Yusheng and Wang Xuan are trying to contact their parents with their hearts.

    Wang Zesheng responded immediately, saying: "Keep a low profile, don't reveal any reunion, joy, or the light of the primordial spirit at this time. The supernatural center has a lot of malice."

    He told the truth, don't be in a hurry to stand up, this kind of occasion is not suitable, and it is not easy to be exposed. He feels that there are unpredictable dangers in the extraordinary center, and the general environment is worrying.

    Jiang Yun observed from a distance, and felt that the morals and deeds of the two heirs were not simple.  She didn't show her whereabouts, but secretly greeted her senior brother and nodded.

    Wang Zesheng looked very pleased, and said secretly: "Brother Mei, you can come here as soon as possible, which warms my heart. It's a pleasure to reunite with old friends in a foreign land."

    The True Sage of the Demon Court wanted to turn around and leave immediately. He didn't want to see him very much, who was coming for him!

    Mei Yukong just wanted to see his junior sister, and now he is very upset, his daughter was abducted two or three years ago, and now the youngest daughter is washing clothes for Wang Laoliu.

    The most disgusting thing is that Wang Zesheng also came over, which is especially an eyesore to the old demon.

    "Now, a group of people surnamed Wang have appeared in a neat line up." Zhensheng Yaoting was very bitter.

    ? Reunions, first encounters in foreign lands, all of these happened in the blink of an eye, and nothing in the highest spiritual world has changed.

    The Four Saint Butterfly Blood, especially the tattoo Sanyanqing, has been wiped out several times in a row, and it seems to be dying.

    He was hung on the edge of the big black umbrella, and every time the big umbrella turned, he would be chopped off once, and his original way of staying in the world would be traced.

    After more than a dozen consecutive times, Yan Qing's body was dim, and his soul was dull. As an immortal and true saint, he was killed by this man in a row, which made him lose all hope and felt that he was about to die forever.

    but??  Almost all those enemies who knew his past were killed by him, so he has no reputation in the world.  "

    When Wang Yusheng first heard about the "low-key new interpretation", he was a little skeptical about life. Would a person like his parents who are willing to remain anonymous and ignore the world be very strong?

    Suddenly, Mei Yukong frowned slightly. In his demon cauldron, something appeared, which was obviously sent secretly by Wang Zesheng, whom he hated the most.

    In the past, the two had a deep connection, and also practiced a small number of overlapping scriptures, so they could sense each other, use means to transfer artifacts, etc., without any surprises, and it was quite easy.

    Mei Yukong frowned wildly, Ma De, what did this Wang Zesheng do, give hima dog!

    In the demon cauldron, the forbidden metal body of the mechanical tengu, flowing with a cold luster, is lifelike, but it has been refined to the size of a palm.

    Although it is a miniature version of the dog, it is still fierce.

    "What are you doing?" Mei Yukong asked secretly, but he knew that the origin of this mechanical tengu was that it held grudges the most, and could block a dojo for months without stopping.

    Unless the dog is killed directly, otherwise,

    It's really annoying and can't be annoying anymore, it's too annoying.

    The most important thing is that the origin of this dog is doubtful, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Wang Zesheng said: "This time the journey was too hasty, negligent, and hasty, we have vaguely heard that we are in-laws, and we have prepared a bride price temporarily.

    "

    The True Sage of the Demon Court didn't look at him well, the bride price is not enough, so how about a dog?  !

    At the same time, he thought of his youngest daughter's cold beauty, and felt a little bitter. Will the other party shamelessly cobble together a second gift in the near future?

    On the battlefield, Wang Zesheng did not show any abnormalities. With his "low-key" character, it is impossible for people to know his relationship with the old demon right now.

    He was reading "The Sutra of the Next Life", and at the same time stretched out his big hand to crush the tattooed Gong Sansheng Yanqing to death. This person has no meaning to exist anymore and can be obliterated.

    As for the appeal of the old sage who wants to use his body to resurrect his soul, it is not within the scope of his consideration at all. If he refuses to accept it, he will be killed.

    In the endless deep space, the rest is coming, not only him, but also others are on the road silently, and began to enter the highest spiritual world.

    "Huh?!" When approaching this place, even if there is a large formation covering it, blinding the heavenly secrets, and all the supreme beings with amazing origins and very ancient ones are left one by one, they can penetrate the truth of this place.

    Something big is happening here, the Holy Meteor event is happening, the highest spiritual world, there is not a trace of waves, the rest seems to come from the source of the extraordinary, silent, there is no birth and death of the Taoist rhyme, he directly kills, abruptly towards the person in the field  The man beheaded.

    Wang Zesheng ignored it and just glanced at it.

    Yu Jin was startled, he triggered a magic circle, and there was a woman wearing a silver armor stomach, holding a silver long loader, hunting in the dark, and with a bang, she flew straight at him.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 609: Confronting the Old Saint

    latest chapter!

    Yu Jin is a supreme being with a very mysterious origin, and it is very difficult to be attacked and killed. He had an induction immediately, but he was still shocked.

    Originally, he was silent, but when he came to Wang Zesheng's back, he killed him abruptly. Even if he couldn't kill him, he still wanted to hit him hard and effectively.

    However, someone actually had a similar idea to him. The woman with shiny silver armor, who had been dormant for a while, suddenly struck behind his back, and the snow-bright halberd shone brightly, cutting open the highest spiritual world.

    The beam of light from the halberd blade was extremely bright, and before it hit him, Yu Jin already felt a severe pain in the back of his head. It was the densely packed imperial runes that were expanding and approaching.

    After the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole, he hunted secretly, but in the end, he was stalked by another woman, which was really beyond his expectations.

    In an instant, he moved his body sideways, extinguishing Dao Yun, so that people could not perceive his whereabouts, and melted into nothingness.

    Boom!

    However, this piece of void exploded completely, and was shattered by the heavy halberd. The criss-crossed royal road textures are everywhere, and they have the potential to break through all magic.

    Yu Jin found it incredible that this slender woman, who looked quiet and peaceful, was wielding such a heavy weapon that crushed the entire spiritual world.

    At the same time, he felt a little "muddy" under his feet, and stepped into the magic circle, his body was a little restricted.

    At this moment, Jiang Yun was like a goddess of war, with a clanging stomach and brilliant light, holding a silver halberd, slashing at the rest, and every blow shook the entire high-level spiritual world.

    Yu Jin was greatly touched, he was sure he had never seen this woman before, she was so powerful, especially the real scene of the birth and death of the universe was shown on the blade of the halberd, this weapon could open the sky, she seemed to be holding a real  The big universe is killing him.

    That kind of holy light is very special, extremely rigid and powerful, even if the myth is rotten, the high texture flowing through her seems to never be extinguished, and every blow penetrates the strong dao rhyme at the center of the extraordinary.

    In an instant, Yu Jin cast multiple spells, the dazzling karmic fire seemed to be destroying the world, and the terrifying sword wheel was like a supernatural god. These are the interpretations of the supreme rules.

    However, the multiple bright light curtains he sacrificed were all cut open by the opponent's halberd forcefully, and chopped towards his body and his soul.

    Hiss!  Yu Jin took a deep breath of Dao Yun, who is this?  Where did the master come from, many true saints couldn't stop his fierce offensive.

    However, the opponent was actually fighting him head-on, fighting him directly, cutting him with a halberd, which was really a bit fierce.

    It is obvious that the opponent is not only trying to break through ten thousand spells with one force, but the heavy halberd circulates the supreme rules of the royal way, which can extinguish other people's supernatural powers.

    Clang!

    The purple energy on Yu Ji's arm was transpiring, and the light was shining fiercely. His arm guard was a prohibited item, made of gold from the east of the purple energy.

    Now, he blocked the heavy halberd with his armguard, and a large number of runes suddenly burst out between the two. It was the collision of the supreme rule, and then the embankment broke.

    Yu Jin didn't want to confront her and challenge her, but now he stepped into the magic circle, like a starry sky net formed by holy spiders, which somewhat stuck to his body, making his actions not so fast.

    when!  Bang!

    In an instant, Jiang Yun swung the long halberd and slashed forward, colliding with the rest of the purple gold armguard, and the area was completely flooded by the bright light of the halberd blade.

    Obviously, this fierce attack directly cut through the highest spiritual world, and the light of the halberd blade swept into the present world.

    The outside corresponds to a decayed universe. At that time, the sea of ??dead stars in the center of the extraordinary was chiseled through, and the true saint of Wujie walked out of the crack in the universe to form a formation.

    In an instant, a terrifying crack appeared in the outer universe, spreading into the deep sea of ??stars. The scene was very frightening.

    "Who are you?" Yu Jin asked.

    He directly activated an immortal gossip sacred furnace, flowing with the highest dao rhyme, and even more lingering with rich chaotic energy, blasting towards Jiang Yun.

    Then, it was like striking iron, deafening, the terrible metal vibrato, and the roar of the Tao, resounded through the highest spiritual world, and spread to the world.

    Outside, the decayed universe was cut open, a terrifying crack extending out for an unknown number of light-years, vast and unpredictable.

    At the same time, the highest spiritual world here is also in ruins, time and space are collapsed and distorted, whether it is a long halberd or a gossip furnace, it has the power to shatter this world, and it can even extinguish all magic.

    This is the duel of the supreme beings.

    Yu Jin can't believe it, what level of powerhouse is he, he rarely takes shots, and now he is temporarily resistedUnder it, turn it neither fast nor slow, as if to extinguish the extraordinary center, and cover the rest below.

    At the same time, Wang Zesheng drew his sword, and the keel of the big umbrella appeared in his hand. Behind Yu Jin, the sword was drawn out one after another, and the terrifying black light of the sword beat like cosmic waves.

    In the blink of an eye, Yu Jin urged the Immortal Sacred Furnace to block the old king's black long knife one after another, but he was shocked, because the umbrella was covering it, and it was actually suppressing the extraordinary power!

    Clang!  Bang!

    Jiang Yun held the long halberd, followed by a violent slash.

    Between the light of the sword and the blade of the halberd, what is shown is the world of mortals and the spectacle of rebirth after nine extinctions. Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun seem to have walked from a place of eternal silence, approaching the present world from a place where there is no myth and no causal fate, opening up.  Together, cut to the end.

    During dozens or hundreds of collisions, blood suddenly sprang from Yu Jin's shoulder, and a series of blood sprang up. He backed away at a high speed, showing an expression of disbelief.

    He was actually injured, what age was he, and how advanced was he?  Those who know his identity and background will be in awe and dare not offend.

    However, a man and a woman appeared inexplicably, confronted him, and slashed violently, causing him to see blood.

    "The general environment is harsh, and the villains in the Chaofan Center are very powerful. Life is not easy in this place full of blood and chaos." Wang Zesheng said.

    ? Yu Jin's childish pores shrank, revealing a cold glow, and he wanted to ask again: What nonsense are you talking about?

    Now it is obvious that he was accidentally injured, but that mysterious and domineering man is still talking like this, is he serious, or is he taunting him?

    True Sage Wujie secretly swallowed a dao rhyme, this pair of strong support was far more powerful than he expected, and made him feel excited

    "Mechanical saint, something happened to the highest spiritual world. Someone is fighting. It is very likely that the person who killed Sansheng Qigu appeared. You should investigate."

    The mysterious client contacted the mechanical tengu, and Dao Yun formed a glowing moth with ripples

    point.

    "You want me to go to the place of war in the highest spiritual world to investigate?" When the mechanical dog heard it, the metal dog's face suddenly sank, very unhappy.

    "There's a new pair of terrifying masters there. It's very suspicious, so please ask the Mechanical Saint to move." Dao Yun moth glowed, saying this.

    "You are teaching me how to do things, what are you barking for?!" The mechanical dog was full of anger, pissed off, and kept talking. Isn't this letting it die?

    It has been peeping in the dark, and what it sees makes it hairy, and even the rest of it is almost cut off. It has already seen blood, so what is it going to join in the fun?

    At this moment, in the depths of the highest spiritual world, bursts of Dao rhyme fluctuations came, and supreme creatures approached one after another, coming to the vicinity of the battlefield.

    Obviously, there are more than enough friends in it.

    However, there are also horrors from his opposing faction, such as the super-changing prohibited item-the dead.

    Wang Zesheng sighed: "There are so many villains in Chaofan Center, and all of them are quite fierce. It's too hasty, and it's too early to go on the road. It's better to calm down and polish the next discipline."

 Text New Chapter 610 Just because I glanced at you more in the crowd

    The expression on Wang Xuan's face is wonderful, is his father, Comrade Wang, talking sarcasticly, but it is indeed fierce.

    Wang Yusheng was staring at his mother, Jiang Yun, and found the blood on the halberd.

    He could see very clearly that in the final blow, Jiang Yun sliced ??through Ember's shoulder with a sharp halberd blade, and almost chopped off an arm of the opponent.

    The original soft and quiet mother, the fighting style is so rigid, unpredictable, the king is a little lost.

    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Yaoting Zhensheng glanced at him, as if he knew what he was thinking, and said, "Your father is still dedicated?"

    What's happening?  Wang Yusheng did not accept his father-in-law's criticism of his father, and said: "Their relationship is very good, and there has never been anything else!

    "What about you?" Mei Yukong glanced at him and asked.

    "Of course I am too!" Wang Yusheng emphasized that at this time, naturally, he would not make a principled mistake.

    "Well, that's because I'm strong enough." The True Sage of Demon Court nodded and said.

    "?!" After pondering for a while, Wang Yusheng felt a little pricked. This was a warning and beating from his old father-in-law.

    He sighed, a man should be self-improvement!

    In this regard, he feels that his younger brother Wang Laoliu has done a very good job and is very "superior", so he acts with full confidence.

    ? When Mei Yukong came to the ancient and modern Taoist temple, he originally wanted to ask the teacher for his crimes, so he said harshly, don't think too much about Lu Po, but the True Sage of the Demon Court was stunned and witnessed the miracle of Lu Po.

    ? In the highest spiritual world, the embers are deep, calm, with a cold look on his face. Does this fierce and mysterious man kindly say that there are many villains in the supernatural center?  It is clearly the evil dragon crossing the river.

    Suddenly, his expression changed, his Dao Yun instantly extinguished, and disappeared from the spot, because without a sound, a black umbrella fell down.

    Apparently, although Wang Zesheng stopped there and sighed, he didn't actually stop. The battle was not over yet and was still going on.

    When the embers reappeared, the umbrella on his head was turning, as if it was about to attach to him. It was as black as ink, and the land of eternal silence seemed to be approaching the present world.

    The embers of ancient origin and rumored to be the old saint, the real body dissipated several times without getting rid of the black umbrella, and it was about to fall on his head.

    He realized that the man didn't want to delay even a moment of revenge. He wanted to hunt the other party secretly earlier, but he was obviously charged, and now he decisively attacked and killed him with the black umbrella.

    On Ember's head, the flower of Dao Yun appeared, which was the tangible carrier of Dao, the manifestation and blooming of the rules of the Supreme Dao.

    When the Taoist flower opens, the endless rain of light rises and falls, filling the highest spiritual world, and even falling into the real world.

    In the decayed universe, and the extraordinary center, there are vigorous streamers appearing in the starry sky everywhere, crystal clear like petals, extremely sacred, and accompanied by the roaring sound of the avenue, people are awe-inspiring and want to worship.

    All the saints arrived just in time to see this scene, and they were all moved. Some "young" true saints were even more awed, and they could never resist.

    They lamented that the embers are worthy of being the old saints, and their spirit and spirit are rooted in the center of the extraordinary, pulling the shape of the avenue, bearing the highest flower buds, and the way is unfathomable.

    However, the light rain that collapsed time and space and entered the world, as well as the Tao flower that could destroy Xinsheng, were quickly cut off!

    The black umbrella surface fell and collided with the tangible carrier of the Tao, making the petals dim and then shattered, withering in an instant, and the light rain was extinguished.

    Ember's pupils contracted, and above his head, the chaotic energy violently churned, and the scene of the birth of the great universe appeared, which was a real miracle of opening the sky.

    During the opening of the world, the tangible way will appear more easily, and he once again gave birth to a flower of the way.

    For a time, the highest spiritual world, the corresponding decaying universe, and the extraordinary center not far away were all resonating, and Dao Ming continued.

    The bright star sea, all over the world, the Tao rhyme is continuous, the blue lotus is born in the void, the goddess is manifested, the chaotic gods and demons open their eyes there are many wonderful scenes, and various complicated royal road textures emerge.

    The world was affected, and many people looked up at the extraordinary sky, and their hearts were inexplicably shocked.

    However, in the highest spiritual world, the black umbrella is still falling with an unstoppable force, once again cutting off a flower of the avenue.

    Under the terrifying black umbrella, Ember performed the supreme magic technique, but in the end, four Tao flowers were cut off one after another, and the black umbrella slowly faded away, reappearing on Wang Zesheng's head, the keel transformed by the black long knife  hold up.

    All the creatures present were at the imperial dao level. They could see clearly, and their expressions changed. Just now, the confrontation between the two powerhouses was extremely dangerous. It was the collision of their respective paths.

    the?Expansion, birth and death and other spectacle fragments, the scene is terrifying.

    Moreover, the opponent is taking the path of greatness to simplicity, which is somewhat opposite to his path of using all kinds of methods. The opponent suppresses it with force, and the halberd blade is invincible.  Opened, and even the time domain was dimmed.

    Just the initial confrontation, the magician's heart was heavy, the other party was against him, and a woman actually went this way, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

    "Let's stop, there are more important things to do today. All the true saints have been sacrificed by blood, and the follow-up should not be delayed for too long." The strong man from the other camp said.

    Boom!

    The magician was so shocked by the halberd that his blood was boiling, and the light curtains of dozens of spells were extinguished. He stepped back a few steps, and his gaze changed.

    At this time, Ember also stopped him, saying: "Brother Dao, please stop first."

    "My fellow Taoist, I will stand by your side for a while and we can have a good chat." The deceased spoke secretly, expressing his kindness to the old Wang and his wife.

    At the end of the highest spiritual world, the world slowly melts, distorts, and collapses, and then a vague hourglass appears. If you look closely, it is incomplete and incomplete.

    Behind the hourglass, there is a hazy figure looking at this place from the outer universe through the highest spiritual world.

    "Senior!" Shi Chuan, the true sage of Shi Guang Tian, ??immediately called out.

    "Master!" Zi Mudao, the main body of True Sage Guixu, was even more direct, calling him his teacher.

    "The changer,

    Stepped out of your own true path?  "Behind the unclear hourglass, the mysterious figure watched indifferently in the distant decaying universe.

    Then, he pointed in the distance and pointed in this direction, and suddenly the incomplete hourglass began to hang in the air, approaching at an extremely fast speed!

    "Everyone, it's time to stop, there are more important things to discuss today." The deceased spoke, his face sank, and he looked at the mysterious man in the outer universe.

    Then he said to Wang Zesheng in a calm tone: "Fellow Daoist, you don't have to do anything, I'll help you resolve disputes."

    "He locked on me from afar with the highest Daoyun, and targeted me maliciously. If I don't respond, some people will kick their noses in the face." Wang Zesheng said, "Don't worry, brother Dao, I won't fight for a long time, only cut three times.  "

    The saints were surprised that this mysterious couple was really strong. Seeing this posture, they dared to fight all the strong.

    Wang Zesheng drew his sword, and said: "I used to think too much about the Chaofan Center, but when I first came here, I encountered crises one after another. I had no choice in life, and it was all forced by life."

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 611 Slashing Supreme Authority

    All the saints have feelings, this couple is too strong, they dared to collide with the toughest scumbags when they first entered the extraordinary center, do you want to fight as a whole?

    "This is the life of an extraordinary person. Since you have no choice, you can only overcome obstacles and open up the way forward with the knife in your hand!"

    True Sage Wujie opened his mouth, and he was actually impassioned, because he felt the same way, he had to fight for his life at the end of his life, and finally ushered in a change, becoming the biggest winner of today's upheaval.

    Wang Zesheng has

    Pulling out the black long knife, the whole body is transpired, and the murderous aura quickly swept the highest spiritual world, making people feel chills.

    What else can the dead say?  The man who is "forced by life" chooses to be brave and diligent, to fight against the legendary hourglass man.

    There are too many rumors about the supreme hourglass. It is reported that it should originate from the old holy era. It once held a large piece of power in the extraordinary center, the holy power of the world.

    However, before the 17th century, when the old saint died, the supreme hourglass was incomplete and no longer complete, so the corresponding authority and the holy power that suppressed the world were correspondingly weakened.

    Whether the mysterious man behind the hourglass, Kongsha, is still the creature of that year is still uncertain.

    In the highest spiritual world, massive amounts of light and rain evaporate, and above the sky, huge holes are shocking: they were completely "burned" by Kongsha's Dao Yun.

    ? That piece of decayed outer universe is far away, with big stars rotating, boundless, and the figure of empty sand is hazy, but terrifying, exuding high-level fluctuations in the decaying universe.

    People suspect that he has been away from the Extraordinary Center for so many years, is he also changing his path?

    However, there is no room for people to think too much at the moment, the most intense collision has occurred, and the incomplete and blurred hourglass is approaching, entering the highest spiritual world.

    And Kong Sha also followed behind, officially embarking on the return journey!

    The expressions of all the saints have changed, worthy of the legend. When the incomplete hourglass returned, the highest spiritual world was trembling and roaring.

    ?Endless grains of sand poured down, swirled, and descended, forming a supreme holy object that looked majestic, vast, and unfathomable.

    The hourglass is obviously not big, but it gives people an extremely deep image, which can hold the entire universe and swallow the extraordinary heart.

    Because, before the 17th century, it used to be the supreme authority of space and time.

    A deafening sound of the Great Dao sounded, and Jiang Wen Zhen shot billions of rays of light, impacting the human body and transforming the human spirit, which is very terrifying.

    Then, very abruptly, the entire world became silent, the space froze, the highest spiritual world was sealed, and time stood still.

    Only the hourglass is eternal, immortal, and illuminates everything!

    Although it is broken, the Tao is vigorous, and the supreme rule of time and space emerges, radiating the power to dissolve all things, and suppressing the opponent of the world.

    Even the true sage could hardly keep his eyes open.

    This thing is too dangerous, every time it is born, there must be huge movements.

    Wang Zesheng stood holding the knife. On the tip of the knife, a sutra tube emerged and rotated. The seven or eight volumes of scriptures contained in it were all shining, and then the light shot up into the sky, tearing open the sky.

    At this moment, he was not fixed, and his expression was solemn, much more serious than before, his own energy continued to rise, and the true meaning of Nine Extinction Rebirth was boiling.

    For a time, a strong new force, like the source of vitality of the era of the creation of the world, the essence of Tao, circulated in him, the long knife and the scripture tube.

    With a bang, before the tip of the knife, the volume of scriptures glowed again and again, surging and surging, and a marvelous scene of an extraordinary sea of ??light poured out from the scripture tube.

    All the true saints were startled. The man in front of him was a change of path. He was reborn in a decayed place, and he was also interpreting the change of the Taoist rhyme at the source of the extraordinary center?

    In fact, this is the power of recovery, rebirth, and nirvana in Wang Zesheng's "Nine Destruction and Rebirth Sutra", which has evolved from the extraordinary source.

    There are countless thunderbolts, tangible traces of the Dao appear, and infinite light blooms from Wang Zesheng, submerging the highest spiritual world.

    The hourglass seals time and space and suppresses all things, but it cannot suspect the scenery around the man with the knife below.

    Clang!  There was a sound of a knife, like a hundred thousand ancestral dragons sending out a dragon ridge.  It also seemed that endless prehistoric holy beasts roared together, shaking the sky and the earth, impacting the past, present and future.

    The bright sword light, boundless and endless, is everywhere, directly opening up the highest spiritual world and rushing towards the outer world.

    This naturally and inevitably collided with the hourglass, with the stunning sword light of extraordinary source power, and at the same time the authority of time and space confronted, head-on, and violently killed.

    In the terrifying sound of the avenue, even the saints felt deafening, and evenThe eyes are bleeding, but they are really strong. The big blood-stained hands protruding out, and just the pervasive dao rhyme have shocked some new saints from the outside world. If they are replaced, there is a high probability that they will be replaced  Just press it to death with one hand!

    In the hourglass, Wang Zesheng confronted it, the realm of endless darkness expanded, and the land of eternal silence was vast and boundless, and then with the light of the knife, he slashed out violently.

    The two avenues eventually collide.  With a puff sound, the incomplete old sage, the big hand formed by Dao Yun, was cut off by Wang Zesheng with a single knife.

    Up to now, Wang Zesheng is becoming more and more powerful, with black hair fluttering, eyes more terrifying than chaotic thunder, the blooming light beams tear the void, and the long knife in his hand does not stop.

    After passing the old saint's daoyun remnant, he had already slowed down and was about to stop moving.

    Following his soft scolding, the third saber erupted along the way, light and darkness merged together, blending the first two supreme saber intentions, swung here, and bloomed silently.

    With a bang, the remnant body of the old Saint Daoyun was chopped up by him, and even the avenue tree was chopped off by him, with broken branches and leaves flying all over the sky, and then exploded.

    Opened, disappeared, the entire hourglass collapsed, collapsed, and then completely disintegrated, with the supreme Dao rhyme flowing towards the extraordinary center.

    Outside, Kongsha let out a muffled snort, and staggered back out. The other party cut through his supreme holy object with three knives?

    ? Although he quickly materialized and condensed the hourglass, he felt that the supremacy was further weakened, as if being wormed by something

    Eat some.

    "You can stop!" the deceased said.

    At the same time, Ember also signaled Kongsha not to fight anymore.

    After all, the dragon crossing the river was really fierce, and there were not only one, but they appeared in pairs.  If the two of them turned against each other regardless of all resistance, it would destroy part of the balance between the big camps.

    The original bloody battle was over, but the curtain had just opened. For a while, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun were invited by the saints to join in the negotiation of this big event.

    Although some people face it indifferently, they cannot effectively oppose it.

    In an instant, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun became high-level discussants of the Extraordinary Center.

    Apparently, this is the result of several duels, the status of the two of them. They collided with the strongest row of scumbags. The saints saw it, and many people were afraid.

    "My true holy parents are big bosses?" Wang Xuan was in a daze. Could it be that better days are coming?  For so many years, he has traveled the world under a pseudonym.  Hiding in Tibet, low-key and dormant, bitterly hostile to the supreme being for a long time.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Main text Chapter 612: Take precautions against the King of the Universe

    "The two fellow Taoists have achieved great accomplishments, and their Taoism is really unpredictable. Welcome to the source of the center of mythology. They must be one of the immortal list. You can sit and watch the supernatural change, the ups and downs of one era after another, and you will be immortal.  "

    ? A veteran true saint spoke. He has yellow hair and long eyebrows, with a kind smile, full of immortality, gentle and calm, expressing his kindness to the two "dragons crossing the river".

    ?Wang Zesheng was startled, and the highest lines in his eyes disappeared. Seeing his real body and origin, he secretly sighed, this world is really extraordinary, even a weasel has been sanctified.

    In folklore, the weasel visits on its own initiative, implying that it is not very auspicious.  As a true saint, Wang Zesheng naturally didn't care, and responded with a smile.

    The old man introduced himself, named Huang Shang, from Huangxian Cave, also known as Lao Huang.  He is more able to ease the atmosphere, and the war is over, and people like him need to be reconciled.

    In fact, he is quite famous among the creatures of the Royal Dao, and he is good at sending out "Forbidden Thunder".

    At the beginning, the true sage of Evil God's Mansion assisted the scavenger of Dou Beast Palace, who was exiled into Huangxian Mansion by the strange thing on the mobile phone, and was directly hit by Lao Huang's earth-shattering "Thunder".  In the center, I didn't slow down for a long time.

    Huang Shang was eloquent, but he didn't ask much valuable information.

    Moreover, Jiang Yun did not agree to enter the Extraordinary Center, so she was on guard.

    As soon as the deceased waved his hand, the highest spiritual world area, the fairy mountains suddenly rose from the ground, the sacred lake shimmered, and the magnificent palaces stood in a piece.

    With the appearance of many supreme beings, even the mortal land will turn into a holy place.

    "The two of you have traveled all the way, experienced the decaying universe, and saw the source of the myth. Do you feel something?" The deceased spoke of the sanctified creatures in the outer universe. They are absolutely amazing. After entering the extraordinary center, they will probably have a deeper understanding.

    ? "Follow the backward direction, and the road is blocked." Wang Zesheng looked deeply touched, and he said that the road was too difficult.  "

    The real saints present were a little surprised when they heard this, but such a tyrannical person is saying that the road is rough and bumpy?

    Wang Zesheng nodded, and said: "Yes, we all want to go back now, and it is our wish to visit the Chaofan Center. The journey is dangerous and difficult, and it is really too difficult."

    The saints were stunned, what is the situation, this pair of fierce men just arrived with intentions to get rid of them?

    "We feel that the Transcendence Center has a very serious problem, and leaving here is to avoid disaster." Jiang Yun said.

    When the Royal Dao creatures heard such words, their expressions all changed, and they attached great importance to her words.

    Not long ago, this female saint wearing silver armor and holding a halberd was very strong and domineering when she did it, which left a deep impression on them.

    "What did you find?" Even the fourth-ranked "Heng" among the prohibited items in the super-shaped form came, and he couldn't help but speak at this time.

    This is definitely a boss-level creature, and its Taoism is unpredictable and unpredictable.

    Originally, when they sat down, they just chatted casually to get acquainted with each other, and then discussed the current changes, which involved a very high level.

    But right now, the couple seems to have discovered something remarkable on the road?  !

    "On the way, we saw an extremely dangerous 'fisherman' who seemed to regard the Transcendent Center as a fish pond.  "Jiang Yun informed.

    The two of them originally intended to uncover this cauldron, but what they saw this time, if one looked at it deeply, was quite shocking and shocking.

    In an instant, the scene was completely silent, and there were huge waves in the depths of the eyes of all the royal creatures.

    The deceased and Gu Jinxin said that they really should not ask, they are investigating this matter, although they have sorted it out, it is not appropriate to officially reveal it yet.

    There may be a serious problem with the primordial sacred object, and a group of people have already known about this big event that can shake the extraordinary center.

    However, after all, the impact is too far-reaching, and it is not suitable to speak out publicly.

    "This matter will be discussed later. Originally, when all the saints gathered, this issue would also be involved." The deceased said.

    Then, he contacted "Ye" directly, and even told him to invite "Wu" to sit in the town, and stated that the royal creatures present would not leave early.

    Obviously, this is to mention

    What to guard against.

    In the Extraordinary Center, there are several big camps, which are not very peaceful, and each has its own interests.

    "We have said everything that needs to be reminded, and we have fulfilled our obligations, so that's it, we want to leave and go back." Wang Zesheng said.

    People are speechless, these two are going to leave right after they arrived?

    ? Even Ember felt unbelievable. The evil dragon said earlier that he would go back and polish another era. Could it be true?  Off the charts!The domineering man just kept saying that they were dangerous, which brought him pressure, and he had no choice but to leave.

    The three strong men originally thought that they had deterred this person, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all. It is all because the three of them cannot be crushed by him!

    "Spicy chicken!" None of them had good words in their hearts, and their eyes were extremely unfriendly.

    Wang Yusheng also came, but he changed his appearance and pretended to be the disciple of the True Sage of the Demon Court. Even he was speechless for a while, because the standard of danger that my own father classified was really different.

    "Along the way, it was so difficult for us to arrive at the Supernormal Center. Even a dog dared to bark at us." Wang Zesheng sighed.

    "Me!" After seeing that the situation had calmed down, the mechanical tengu ran back again, eavesdropping in the depths of the highest spiritual world, and now the metal fur immediately stood up.

    It felt that the whole person was not good, and said to itself: "This thing is too dangerous, it holds more grudges than me, after depriving me of a battle body, it still misses me!"

    "Huh?" Jiang Yun and Wang Zesheng stood up abruptly, stood in the highest spiritual world, and looked at the extraordinary center, both showing extremely dignified expressions.

    "The extraordinary source is really malicious, and there is such a murderer, is it going to endanger our lives?" Wang Zesheng said, his brows were deeply furrowed, and his expression was more serious than when he was facing embers and empty sand.

    The deceased said: "Fellow Taoist just came to the Transcendence Center, did you feel something? In fact, this time we discussed together to solve it."

    At this moment, a beam of light piercing the heavens and the earth appeared, from the 36th heaven to the highest spiritual world.

    ? "Ye" is here, and I visited the site of the supreme meeting in person, which shows how much attention it is, and it hardly shows up on weekdays.

    It was actually a wisp of hazy mist, changing between human shapes and various utensils, without normality, and not really turning into a fixed creature.

    This is definitely one of the strongest in the extraordinary center. After the ups and downs of the world, it is a supreme existence that can stand the test of time!

    And it informed that "Nothing" has also left the customs and will be there soon.

    All the saints were shocked when they heard the words

 Text New Chapter Chapter 613

    "Mechanical saint, I got the latest news. In the highest spiritual world, all the saints are discussing secretly and discussing the future direction. You should participate in such a big event."

    The moth transformed from Dao Yun reappeared, flapping its wings in the deep space, rippling little by little, and drove the mechanical tengu into the Supreme Conference site.

    "What are you yelling about, urging me to die? In addition, why are you more caring than me? Is there something wrong?" The mechanical tengu grabbed it

    Glowing moth.

    The mechanical dog was suspicious by nature, and lowered his metal dog face, ready to study it.

    Not only here, the highest spiritual world has also undergone changes. The millennium primitive bloody battle has been terminated ahead of schedule, and it has been spread to the outside world, causing an uproar.

    Saint Meteor Appeared

    People were surprised, the bloody battle came to an end beyond everyone's expectations, especially when people learned that it was the tattoo Sansheng who was killed, and the incarnations of the other three saints were all killed, they were all stunned.

    It turned out to be such an ending, the true sage of Wujie was not dead, and a turning point came.

    In the outer universe, there is a Xeon True Sage crossing the boundary, stabbing the tattooed True Sage Yanqing to death, and cutting off the rest with a big halberd, splitting the empty sand with a long knife, and tyrannically collapsed the lake.

    Remember URL

    "We've made it through, and it's all come to an end." After hearing the news, the Transcendents of Wujie Mountain burst into tears and their lips trembled.

    ?Because they lost too much, some of their classmates and relatives may never see each other, and they all died in battle.

    For so many years, except for the real immortal area and the heavenly area.  In other battlefields, they actually suffered heavy losses.

    In fact, Wu Zhao, the heir of the True Sage of Wu Jie, survived only one, because he was the strongest, an extremely different person, but he was also covered in blood and suffered heavy injuries.

    "Father, mother, grandpa, you are all gone." Wu Xiuming burst into tears. Many of her relatives were killed in battle. This battle was far more cruel than people imagined.

    When the outside world broadcast, except for those famous people, the death of others is just a set of cold numbers, not even a simple list of personnel.

    The disciples of Guixu, Paper Temple, and Shi Guangtian couldn't believe that they didn't win, and they all felt chills coming down their backs.

    Especially the transcendent who survived the tattoo palace, the whole body is numb.

    Their dojo was pierced through, and people took it all away, and now there is even more bad news, even the tattooed saints have been slaughtered, and the most realistic horror movie is being staged.

    In addition, there was a group of traitors who were completely panicked. They all felt their heads were as big as a bucket, and their hairs stood on end.

    "How can this be good? The old guy from Wujie Mountain is still alive, so why is his life so important?"

    The aliens from the Black Gold Lion Clan, the Sky Hedgehog Clan, and the Two-Headed Human Clan are all creepy. They apostate and have killed a large number of extraordinary people from the Five Tribulation Mountains.

    "Nothe old man is down, we are in danger" They dare not mention their true fate.

    "Don't panic, Paper Sage, Guixu True Sage, and Shi Guangtian's True Sage are still alive. Since we have taken refuge, they will not sit idly by, and just hide in their ashram from now on."

    ? They think that things have not collapsed yet, and it can only be regarded as a draw.

    "The latest news, the supreme beings are meeting in secret, the original bloody battle is over, stop fighting completely, we will not be liquidated"

    "Don't forget that although the old man escaped man-made disasters, he still has the must-kill list itself. He can't survive this century."

    While they were discussing in secret, suddenly the old alien from the black-gold lion tribe screamed, his blood burned all over his body, his whole body dried up, and he was instantly charred.

    Suddenly, they saw the True Sage Wujie at the end of the deep space, looking at them with his terrifying eyes open.

    Then the aliens of the other two races also burst into flames, and most of their bodies were burned off in an instant, screaming miserably.

    However, afterward, the figures of the True Sage Guixu, the True Sage Time, and the Paper Sage were all reflected at the end of the deep space, emitting brilliant holy light, blocking Wujie.

    This is not a real body confrontation, but a hedge against the supreme holy law.

    "Wujie, now is the stage of stopping fighting. Don't misjudge, or concentrate on participating in the meeting."

    For a moment, the figure of the true sage's manifestation disappeared.

    In fact, their true bodies are all in the highest spiritual world, and they have never been far away.

    All because the aliens of the three races are too hateful, they have long been locked by the eyes of the true sage Wujie.

    In addition to them, there is Lu Kun, the eldest disciple of the True Sage of Wujie, who betrayed his master and has an extremely bad nature. Now his head is covered with cold sweat.

    He felt the cold gaze from the master, but he hid in the dojo of Guixu, and the other party did not attack for the time being.

    ?sp; Especially thinking that there is another Wang Laoliu who has an unusually close relationship with his youngest daughter Leng Mei, Wang Zesheng would have to be even more frightened if he knew this, and he felt very heartbroken for a while.

    Mei Yukong didn't want to look at his old enemy at all, so he turned around directly.

    "I feel that Xuan'er is in a very good state. Could it be that he continues to go on in that super limit-breaking state?" Jiang Yun said secretly.

    In the past, when Wang Xuan was on the road, he was still in the late stage of the life-preserving master. He broke through consecutive levels on the road leading to the extraordinary universe, and directly became a fairy.

    Therefore, in the perception of his parents, it was already a miracle that he was in the human world inconceivably, and that the two great realms of the free and unfettered excursion were connected to six broken realms, and they didn't know what happened next.

    Wang Zesheng didn't believe it, "Impossible, the broken hand of the old sage we picked up clearly mentioned that a single six break is extremely difficult, and there are traces of intervention by the supreme beings.  It¡¯s quite out of line, how could it be possible to go all the way.¡±

    Jiang Yun said, "Mother and child are connected, I feel that his state is very special, at least stronger than you in the same state."

    Wang Zesheng said in surprise, "Better than me in the same realm? You should know that practicing the "Nine Extinctions and Rebirth Sutra" is like reshaping me in Nirvana again and again. There are few opponents in the same field. It should be noted that although we gave him the scriptures back then, but  We also told him to practice when he had nowhere to go, so he hasn't remodeled yet?"

    "You can try it later, and compete with him in the same realm." Jiang Yun smiled.

    "Seeing how determined you are, is it really possible for me to lose to this kid? Hasty, could it be that my son is my strongest opponent on the road to invincibility in the future supreme field?" Old Wang said to himself.

    ? The couple inspired by their hearts

    should communicate.

    At this time, all the saints discussed together, and the key issues have already been mentioned.

    "There may be a very serious problem with the primordial sacred object. Although it has been sorted out secretly, it is inevitable that there will be omissions. Let's investigate thoroughly today." One of the strongest members of the Transcendent Center "has" a calm opening.

    "This matter can actually be resolved together with the must-kill list," the deceased said, and his words were also very weighty, belonging to the third existence among prohibited items.

    At this time, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun suddenly looked up and stared at the outside of the giant palace, feeling the malice again.

    Soon, they saw that it was an incomplete piece of paper, emitting a dazzling light, and a bright red like blood appeared nearby.

    "What is it, that it has a strong malice towards us? It's really ugly, with ghostly symbols painted in a mess, like a dead face." Wang Zesheng commented.

    The glaring paper, the bright red man, slowed down, but was slowly approaching them.

    "You dog drawing symbol" Wang Zesheng was quite fierce, and slapped him directly.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 614 Big Brother

    The incomplete paper had billions of rays of light, but it was red and scary, as if blood was dripping. Since it appeared, the expressions of the true saints present have changed.

    The kill list actually appeared here!

    However, Wang Zesheng's performance also made them lose their minds. He stretched out his big hand and slapped them, and he had nothing to say, cursing.  "With a bang, the bright red must-kill list was still slowly approaching, and he slapped him.

    At this moment, Pharaoh did not hold back, his hands were densely covered with high veins, and he was really ruthless.

    "A piece of old paper, what is it drawn on? It looks like a dead face and a dog's waist. It's so ugly, and it still has a lot of malice towards me?"  With a slap, the red talisman paper shook violently, roaring endlessly, and the scarlet clouds towered into the sky.

    This is the must-kill list. Every era kills the true saints. It is not an ordinary paper at all. It seems to have a certain degree of wisdom.

    Obviously, it was a little confused, it hadn't attacked yet, it just had a sense, and it just appeared here, so it got two slaps first?

    Who is this?  What kind of dog temper, it was beaten by him before it was completely defined for him, which made its hazy will

    angry.

    In an instant, the must-kill list turned red and purple, and overlapping magical symbols appeared on it, forming the figure of Lao Wang.

    Wang Zesheng felt something was wrong, and in an instant, a black umbrella appeared on his head, turning slowly, turning the extraordinary into eternal silence.  The must-kill list then stagnated, and then it was stabbed, and it was targeted even more severely.

    Remember URL

    The blood was surging, and it shone violently.

    Wang Zesheng said: "You have such a big temper, you actually changed your face, and your whole body turned red and purple. Are you a dog? You can turn your face anytime, and now you're turning red and black."

    All the saints lost their minds, who has the biggest temper?

    Some Xinsheng were stunned, and the whole person was a little numb. What did this "crossing the river dragon" from the outer universe do? He gave him two slaps when he saw the must-kill list.

    To be exact, he made up for it!  Who is this, is the ignorant fearless?

    "Yuan, he is a ruthless man. He really owes his hand. He dares to fight anyone he sees!" At the end of the deep space, the mechanical tengu stared straight at this scene.

    It has the most right to speak, after all, even when it passed by, it received two slaps.

    The must-kill list is so red that it is completely blackened, and the color is deep.

    There is no supreme way, the main body is indifferent and ruthless, and all things are regarded as dogs, and consciousness only occupies a small part.

    But after all, it has some emotions, and now it is being evaluated like this, which is burying it. What kind of monster did it encounter this time?  It's so horizontal!

    "Brother Dao, this is the must-kill list! Huang Shang, the weasel sanctified, swallowed and couldn't help reminding, feeling a little ridiculous.

    For the saints, this is the death list.

    They are extremely afraid of this list. After all, once they are targeted by it, there are not many people who can stay alive one generation after another.

    ? Even the extremely strong men in the first half of the must-kill list have experienced death and had to make changes in "characters".  Wang Zesheng nodded solemnly, and said: "Well, I already know, but if I compromise with it, can I get it's kindness towards me? Obviously not. Rather than that, it's better to express my heart directly." After speaking, he took his turn  Knife, ready to slash the must-kill list again.  However, this time the must-kill list showed its horror, disappearing out of thin air, not even hitting Wang Zesheng's shocking blow.

    Then, it hung high above, looking down on Lao Wang like a supreme prop, flowing with cold and cruel killing intent.  So far, when people are frightened, they all understand that this may

    Xu is a reckless king who has developed this kind of self-respecting character.

    Of course, in the limited mood swings of the must-kill list, it felt that this was a "grass bandit".

    The incomplete paper is terrifying, dazzling and dazzling, illuminating the highest spiritual world, and there is light everywhere, as if there is a dark red blood mist boiling.

    However, it did not carry out the so-called explosion kill"!

    At this time, it seemed to have turned into a huge blood-colored eyeball, staring mercilessly at the grass bandits below.

    Jiang Yun stood up, holding a halberd, and came to Wang Zesheng's side, and stood side by side with him, facing the black and red must-kill list together.

    The deceased said: "Its main body is more like a cold machine. It is examining you and following its inherent rules, but your path is very special and does not rely entirely on the Transcendent Center. This should cause it to hesitate."

    Wang Zesheng nodded, he just entered the supernatural world for the first time.?I do it.  "In the void, there are many existences that the true sages can't see, and the first "nothing" among the prohibited items spoke.

    Then, "You also said: "Do you really have to wait for us to do it?  At this time, I have seen that behind some people, there is a faint line of fate, leading to the end of the deep space and to the other shore.  "Furthermore, it has already acted. It is a real formula with unrivaled supernatural powers, and it has manifested in public the fate lines behind the two true saints not far away.

    Originally, the fate line of the true sage was difficult to capture, and it was extremely difficult to be revealed, but "yes" did it directly.

    "Brother Dao, don't you want to kill them all and not ask us about our difficulties? If there is a choice, who would want to go this far."

    An old man sighed sadly.

    There is a mouth: "Perhaps, some people do have difficulties, but you are definitely not included. The real soul of this body has decayed and was replaced. You are his soul and replaced it."

    Hearing this, the old man didn't say anything, he penetrated the highest spiritual world, opened up the corresponding decayed universe, and wanted to escape.  "No one is allowed to leave early." There was no opening in the void, and only a small number of powerful true saints could see its vague outline.  In an instant, the passage that the old man had pierced dissipated, and his body that rushed in was blurred, and he was about to disappear.

    He roared angrily, sacrificed a super prohibited item, and wanted to break through desperately.

    However, in the realm of nothing, even an old-fashioned true saint carrying super prohibited items is not enough to see, and the scene is a bit scary.

    The prohibited items in his hand shattered silently, completely disintegrated, turned into light rain, and then evaporated.

    Then, the old man wanted to scream, but he couldn't make a sound. His body became light particles, and it shattered in a breath, and then his soul quickly dimmed.

    However, Wu didn't intend to kill him immediately, so a beam of light popped out, nailing his primordial spirit in the void, unable to move, and wailing silently there.

    This scene shocked the saints, and in a short time, other stupid

    All the supreme beings who wanted to move were dumbfounded and dared not move.  "Today, I have to explain everything clearly and explain the things at the end of the deep space. Come one by one, the other shore may be terrible, but it can't turn the sky right now. Only a thorough investigation can solve the serious problem!" Wu calmly said.

    There are some things today, and I can¡¯t continue writing the chapter late at night. Don¡¯t wait, everyone, work hard on Saturday, and don¡¯t stop when it¡¯s time to rest that day.

 Text New Chapter 615 Cleaning up the creatures on the other side

    (Long chapter.)

    As soon as "Nothing" was shot, the supreme beings present, no matter what their origins were, no matter how glorious their past, they were all quiet.

    As for Xinsheng, he experienced negative emotions that he hadn't experienced for a long time, and his mind was trembling, and his hair was terrified.

    What is the level of nothing

    As soon as the way of nothing came out, the true saint who had lived for several centuries was crushed, the prohibited items in his hands evaporated into light particles, and the primordial spirit was nailed there.

    What level of beings are the people who can appear in the magnificent palace? But they are all shocked.

    "There is no boss, if you don't move, you will be powerful, and if you move, you will shock the world. It is like a sea of ??extraordinary light bursting a dike. It has the power to destroy a century. Every time, it makes me feel that the gap is widened again." The deceased opened his mouth and broke.  boring.

    ?Many people nodded, the level of Wu is not something that ordinary true saints can figure out, and they don't know how strong he is. With this move, who will compete with him?

    It is said that since the 17th century, there are not a single number of creatures who can fight against him and resist its unrivaled means. They are the most mysterious existences on the first half of the must-kill list.

    Some people say that Wu should be a creature before the 17th century. It was active in the most brilliant period of the Old Sage, and it was one of the top prohibited items in that era.

    Remember URL

    The old-fashioned true sage guessed that it was either the "Tao" of the 23rd century or the "emptiness".

    "Yes" uttered: "I've said it all, stand up for yourself, don't wait to be 'cleaned up', otherwise, you will not only have a bloodbath, but also be very disgraceful.

    They spoke one after another, and finally the scene was no longer silent, and there was a voice again, and the true saints looked to their left and right, guarded, and began to discuss.

    "Who else?"

    "Brother, what do you think I'm doing? I'm not a visitor from the other side!" Earlier, the atmosphere here was extremely heavy. At least 30% of the true saints at the top of the pyramid in the extraordinary world might have problems. If blood and chaos were to erupt, the entire universe might be smashed to pieces  , Chaofan will migrate here and change the universe.

    However, "Nothing" made a move, the number one among the prohibited items, shocked the audience, shocked many people, but also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "No' is here in the town, so it shouldn't be a big problem.

    "Indeed, sure, mother has no doubts, I'm really hasty." Wang Zesheng sighed, with a very deep feeling, this time he did not speak frivolously, but had a real understanding from the heart, and truly felt the boundlessness  pressure.

    Jiang Yun comforted: "Its Taoism is bottomless, it has traveled extremely far on the road of transcendence, and its realm is higher. It should be one of the representative creatures of the most glorious era of the old saint before the 17th century, or even before the 20th century. There is no need now  compare with it.

    "Yes." Wang Zesheng nodded, and said: "Actually, it's meaningless to stay dormant for two more years. It's really hard to have such a feeling when you come out when there are almost no opponents. Now there is pressure, goals, and motivation.  , and the world is colorful because of it.¡±

    Jiang Yun was surprised that he had fully realized it himself, and he was actually enlightening himself.

    "What else? Be less optimistic, can we change the status quo?" Lao Wang said, obviously he was "passive and open-minded".

    It can also be seen from this that the size of "Wu" is heavy in his eyes. It should be noted that he once split the supreme authority of the extraordinary world-the hourglass, bravely.  Of course, that relic was incomplete and seriously flawed.

    "Passive magnanimity, passive relief?" Jiang Yun teased, pursing her lips in joy, rarely seeing him like this.  Otherwise, Lao Wang's frivolousness and vicious mouth are somewhat hopeless, making mechanical dogs want to scold their mothers.

    Wang Zesheng calmly said: "If you don't go to the extraordinary center, you don't know that there is a universe outside the universe, and there are true saints outside the true saint."

    However, in the end he still sighed, and said: "In the past, the enemies who met us were all dead. Today's nest is really unstoppable. In the past, people like Yu Jin and Kong Sha who are obviously hostile  , He will definitely not stay, and find a way to kill, so as not to leave any future troubles. However, there are too many supreme beings here, and the opponents are all very strong, so he can't do this kind of thing."

    "A good fighter is unknown, but this time he broke the convention. However, if it is at the same level, I still won't be jealous of celebrities in the extraordinary center."

    Jiang Yun said: "Well, I must arrange for you later, let you and Xuan'er compete in the same field."

    On the opposite side, although the True Sage of the Demon Court could not hear it, he could feel it. The two were "whispering" and said in his heart, regardless of the stage. He really couldn't stand it anymore and turned his head away.

    Wang Yusheng is also here, standing behind Mei Yukong, sighing secretly, the relationship between parents is so good, they communicate anytime and anywhere, no wonder there is an extra Wang Laoliu.

    "No, yes, seniors, fellow Daoists, I would like to tell you everything frankly," he had no choice but to have difficulties.  ?Shuo Gu, an old man with a higher status, spoke directly like this.

    ?Everyone gasped when they heard the words. The number one expert in the big camp related to the recovery of the old saint should be a real old saint, the supreme powerhouse, who can probably compete with "nothing" and "yes".

    The deceased said, "Originally, the blood sacrifice was artificially evolved, and there was still a lack of sacrifices. Now it's good, it should be enough."

    Nodding his head, he said: "Well, today, starting from the true sage, we will trace all the problematic creatures, and we will not miss a single one."

    Everyone is gasping for breath. This is a comprehensive clean-up, and a "blood sacrifice" must be artificially evolved. This is likely to be an unprecedented "big project", and there will be major changes!

    At the end of the deep space, the mechanical tengu who was spying, full of desire to survive, shouted directly through the void, saying: "Old elders, fellow comrades, I have made a great contribution to catching a big moth, a hawkmoth from the other side.  "It was entrusted to contribute without knowing it, and it was afraid of being implicated, so it was eager to show something.

    "Bring it here!" There was no opening, and naturally it had already been discovered that it was peeping.

    Mechanical Tengu nodded quickly, and said: "Okay, I'll go over right away, but can you control the old king in the next universe? Tell him not to mess around, and talk if you have something to say!?

 Text New Chapter 616 Fighting the Times Who Doesn¡¯t Have a True Father

    In the majestic palace, although the eyes of the saints were not so obvious, there was still something strange, and they glanced at Wang Zesheng inadvertently.

    He had complained earlier that the Transcendence Center was so malicious that even passing dogs dared to bark at him a few times.

    Looking at it now, there is another hidden story, what did he do that even the horizontal and hard mechanical dog is so wary of him, and actually asked "Wu" to intervene.

    "This dog really deserves to be beaten!" Lao Wang touched the handle of the knife.

    Most of the true saints in the extraordinary world call it a mechanical saint, but this bully really regards it as a dog.

    He has a huge body, and the cold metal body fills the starry sky with a sense of oppression. The stars around him are as small as dust, but it is not strong at all, complaining there.

    "Senior Wu, I'm really not a saint who cares about every detail. I just passed by, and I got slapped twice by him for no reason. I can bear it. After all, there was some misunderstanding. But now, he is still touching the knife, and he is too good at holding grudges!"

    All the saints were quiet when they heard this.

    Mei Yukong took a look at his old enemy, and felt that it was normal, that it hadn't changed at all, and that everything was the same.

    All the true saints present felt that something was wrong, and even the most vengeful dog was generous, and instead complained about the vengeance of the old king from the next universe?

    Remember URL

    "What are you barking at, shut up if you can't speak." Wang Zesheng scolded.  Fortunately, "yes", intervened, please Wang

    Ze Sheng took his seat, ended the dispute, and let the mechanical tengu come over immediately.

    Outside the palace, Wang Xuan felt that Lao Wang was very appetizing to him, so he slapped and kicked the poor dog twice, what happened?

    It's just that when he was in the mother universe, he didn't find Lao Wang's black background, and he only started to come into contact with it now.

    The mechanical tengu is very mighty, with smooth metal lines all over its body, and it has a sacred insect in its mouth - a moth. It rushed to it quickly and did not catch the wrong person.

    "Including Qi Gu and this moth, a total of nine true saints are involved." Gu Sanming, the leader of the monster clan who has lived for more than ten centuries, and the supreme powerhouse in the first half of the list, showed a dignified expression.  color.

    Some people, stuck in the quagmire, collude with others, are destined to be beheaded for blood sacrifice.  But for some true saints, the problem is not very serious, and they can reform themselves.  "You" opened his mouth, which made the Zhensheng who stood up on the scene feel ups and downs. He was about to suffocate just now. If they thoroughly investigated their words according to the first half of the sentence, there were some problems. Relatively speaking, they were more willing to let "you"  It is not too majestic to come out to lead this matter, the number one person in the town has brought great psychological pressure to the saints.

    At that time, the supernatural world was shaken, and all the saints received the news that they needed to enter the highest spiritual world to discuss the change. It was a very formal invitation letter, because they were representatives of their respective camps, from the prohibited items camp, the monster race camp and the old camp.  .

    Afterwards, Wangyou, the supreme powerhouse of the origin camp, also stood up.

    This is simply an earth-shattering super-big event, which is rare in the past few years. Several big camps have expressed their opinions one after another, which shows how much attention is paid to it!

    The true saint meeting of this scale is extremely sensitive. After contemplation, those who have ghosts in their hearts travel decisively far away, wanting to leave the extraordinary center and hide in the decaying universe.

    Afterwards, various religions witnessed what is called iron and blood means. The saints of the highest spiritual world, as well as the strangers in this world, all saw the death of the saint.

    ¡ªA true sage escaped from the center of mythology through the 36 heavens. When he stepped into the outer universe, glaring runes lit up on his body, and some voices came, warning him that if he didn't abscond, he might still have a way to survive.

    But the other party was unmoved, and without saying a word, he tore apart the space-time vortex and wanted to leave.

    With a bang, his chest and Yuanshen were shattered, and 5 avenue vortices appeared there, accompanied by the sound of waves.

    In fact, in his physical body and spirit, five vortexes appeared in the spectacle of the extraordinary sea of ??light, tearing him apart, and then began to devour his Taoist rhyme.

    This scene shocked all the creatures in the extraordinary world who could see this scene.

    The true sage was roaring, resisting, and struggling, breaking free from the vortex of the extraordinary sea of ??light time and time again, and being pulled in again and again.

    He died more than a dozen times in a row, and finally quickly submerged into the vortex, was decomposed into the original Dao rhyme, dissipated into mythical particles, and his body and spirit disappeared.

    Earlier, the problematic saints who hoped that "someone" would come forward to preside over this operation were a little numb, their scalps were electrified, and their hearts were even more angry.

    How did the true saint die? Obviously, he was obliterated by You Yi Wu Shang Dao.

    That is his signature method, through which he manifests the avenue vortex in the extraordinary sea of ??light, and reveals it in the target's flesh and blood and primordial spirit.

    This is kind of scary!?? This person's information, of course.

    This person took his Primordial Sacred Relic, but did not save the people in Wujie Mountain. Later, he conspired against him, wanting him to trade the Primordial Divine Relic at a low price again.

    After Yuanlin came here, he also discovered Lu Renjia. He cooperated with the magician's first department. Through Zhaohui, the magician's disciple, he accidentally discovered that Lu Renjia was probably Kong Xuan.

    After seeing this young man here, a murderous intent surged in his heart, and Kong Xuan, who finally broke the limit, made him feel the threat from the future.

    "This time, we will thoroughly investigate the issue of the sacred artifacts.

    He once defeated Chen Mu, the number one genius before the 7th century who possessed Karma and Destiny Cicada. Is there a problem with him? Will the Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada survive another miracle and fall on him? Well, if so, reveal  When he comes out, he will change his fate, even if he does not die, he will remain so dim!

    Although Yuan Lin had murderous intentions in his heart, he also knew where this place was, and suppressed it secretly, not daring to break out and toss here.

    This is where all the saints meet.

    The irrelevant Zhensheng naturally didn't pay attention. Baidu searched "Sanyou" to read the latest chapters first, and didn't bother to pay attention to trivial matters.

    However, some true saints have always been more concerned about Wang Xuan, so they naturally felt it. Even though Yuan Lin was a stranger, the murderous intent was only temporarily raised in his heart. It was still noticed.

    For example, Wang Xuan himself, he has a 6-point perception, and he has truly captured the malice from the alien source forest.

    He felt angry, he hadn't settled with this person yet, but the other party became murderous towards him again, showing bad thoughts?!

    "Huh?" Gu Jin glanced over inadvertently.

    ?Wang Yusheng turned his head, his eyes dimmed

    Feeling cold, I said to myself, where did the Lei thief come from, dare to show murderous intentions to my brother, have bad thoughts, and seek death?!

    He felt that after the incident, he needed to find an opportunity to directly shoot this person to death!

    At the same time, Mei Yukong, the true sage of the demon court, glanced there inadvertently.

    At this moment, Yiren Yuanlin was terrified. Although he didn't know what was going on, his instinctive sense told him that he was extremely dangerous at the moment just now, which made him quite terrified.

    Not only him, but even his master Sansheng Yuanming sensed something was wrong, and Xinji appeared quickly in an instant.

    Yuan Lin heaved a sigh of relief, the bad feeling disappeared, he smiled, and walked quickly towards his master.

    However, San Sheng Yuanming's complexion changed very quickly, and he saw Lao Wang from the universe next door, who was passing by here calmly, turned his head inadvertently, and looked over.

    "Where is the stranger who dares to show murderous intent on the faces of the saints at will?" Wang Zesheng said after meeting them by chance, and then raised one foot to turn towards Yuanlin.

    Sansheng Yuanming's head was suddenly as big as a fight, why did his disciple provoke him, and was disliked by this person? He was slapped twice by the mechanical dog passing by, and he slashed twice when the must-kill list appeared.  My disciple wouldn't be so unlucky, he just met by chance, so he should be kicked for nothing?

    Wang Xuan is calm, he naturally knows what's going on, do you want to spell the background, who doesn't have a real holy old father?

 Main Text Chapter 617: The Strength of the Other Side Camp

    Yuan Lin's figure is straight and powerful, his thick hair flows like a golden flame, his face is very three-dimensional, his eyes open and close, like a magic lamp shining.

    As the head disciple of the true sage, he is also considered a powerful person on weekdays.

    Now with a smile on his face, he is facing Yuan Ming. There is a saint master here. He is quite confident, and the uneasiness not long ago has completely disappeared.

    However, why did his master's face become so abnormally ugly, there was a deep fear, and then¡ª¡ªa sudden change.

    In an instant, the light of Yuan Lin's mind turned black, and he was terrified. How much karma did this cause to turn into such a color?

    It's hard for him to imagine that the sympathy of the soul and the manifestation of instinct and intuition, the spiritual world is actually covered with dark clouds, as black as an abyss, and he can't see his fingers when he stretches out his hands.

    what's the situation?  He wanted to yell out loud, he had never had such an experience before, and his mind was darkened. Is this the supreme being who wants to target him?

    He shuddered, and shouted these two words from the bottom of his heart, but he didn't spread them out. His body couldn't move anymore, and the light in his heart was so dark and lifeless.

    Yuan Lin's legs were trembling, his scalp was tight, his eyes were full of panic, and he felt like he was going to be cold.

    Then, he heard his master's urgent cry:

    At this moment, the whole world seemed to stand still, and Yuan Lin saw that the movements of his true saint master were slow, as if restricted.

    Then, he saw a big foot kicked from the passing man. The foot was as big as a door panel, covering his face and body.

    Wang Zesheng believes that he is not a person who holds grudges, and he doesn't have that much energy, so he has to keep those people and trivial matters in his heart.  If there is a real opponent, he usually beats him up on the spot, and forgets about it afterwards.

    Yuan Lin was horrified, seeing his master obstructing him, leading him with the light of the primordial spirit, so that the supreme holy law was dispelling it, helping him to resist, but he couldn't stop it.

    How strong is Wang Zesheng's strength?  The "Nine Destroyers and Rebirth Sutra" was practiced, which is the fusion of Dao and fruit of all worlds. If you really want to let your hands and feet go, you can directly penetrate the big universe.

    At the last moment, he thought about paying, let's be merciful, and didn't plan to kick the other party to death.  After all, Wu, You, Yimin, etc. sit here and want to thoroughly investigate the aliens. If he really wants to kill one of them, he will appear to be a little unmanned and break the rules.

    However, he hadn't seen his offspring for hundreds of years, and he didn't teach Wang Xuan's skills well back then. He watched him go on the road alone, and he felt a little guilty in his heart.  I mean, he couldn't help it.

    With a soft bang, blood and broken bones splashed, and the Yirenyuan Forest was trampled to pieces, and the whole looked like porcelain being hammered into pieces.

    As for Yuan Ming, he didn't stop at all, and tried to pull the foot to shift, but it was useless, and his own supreme holy law was kicked away, and the dazzling royal road texture was instantly extinguished.

    Yuan Lin was not dead, but the pain was unbearable, and he obviously felt that something was wrong with him, he was beheaded.

    He was terrified, his own realm had fallen, and he was almost abolished?

    His eyes turned black on the spot, and his reconstructed body was shattered again, with pieces of flesh and broken bones all over the floor.  Sansheng Yuanming immediately came to help, dispelling the Nine Extinction Light in his body that could cut the foundation and disintegrate the way.

    Pharaoh didn't stay, didn't look much, just walked by.

    Yuan Lin was blocked in his heart, feeling very wronged, what the hell, he didn't have any killing intent on this person, and was directly crushed by a kick.

    Moreover, it was just his inner activities, there was really no place to reason.  Of course he didn't know that, wanting to kill Wang Xuan touched Lao Wang's Ni Lin.

    Yuan Ming checked his injuries, and found that his original source was crushed by a foot, and he fell from the realm of aliens to super peerless, and he was cut off from half a lifetime of penance.

    San Sheng Yuanming clenched his fist, but let it go again, saying:

    Yuan Lin is angry

    In an instant, Yuan Lin's whole body went numb, who is this?  !

    In the distance, Wang Xuan saw this scene and couldn't help but want to gear up, surpassing the peerless source forest?  It's fine if we don't meet by chance in the future, if we really want to meet on a narrow road, we will just slap him in the face.

    Wu Liuji, Mei Yunfei, and Mei Yunteng all came, Li Lin and her best friend Qingyin also appeared, Wu Zhao, the surviving son of the True Sage Wujie, appeared¡ªmany strangers arrived.

    For Wang Xuan, only some of them are acquaintances, and most of them are unknown.  In the extraordinary center, there are so many strangers, which opened his eyes.

    Among them are naturally the top aliens from the opposing camps, such as Xutian from the Guixu Dojo, the end of the year from the Time and Space Heaven Dojo, and Zhao Xi, the eldest disciple of the magician, etc.

    ? Huangxian Cave, Kuji Ridge, Yaotian Palace, Yuesheng Lake, Jiuling Cave, Hanging Ridge, Sanssouci Palace¡ªevery familyIn the field, there are more than a dozen strangers, and there are several people.

    In addition, the disciples of the saints from the 36th heaven, the disciples taught by prohibited items, and the strangers in casual practice, are densely packed.  Of course, only some aliens have primordial sacred objects.

    [Although there are more aliens, the problems in this field are not so

    Seriously, it's still manageable.  Judging from the situation explained by the corrupted true saint, they were probably all recruited when they were sanctified.  ¡¿

    This result made the saints heave a sigh of relief, otherwise, if there were more problems and a large number of people needed to be purged, the Transcendent World would be seriously injured.

    If the true saints and strangers consume too much, it will be unbearable.

    Wang Zesheng commented, and finally added:

    Jiang Yun said.

    Wangyou, the number one powerhouse of the origin camp, was extremely majestic, and said:

    Standing up, very solemn and serious, said:

    The situation in the Realm of the Holy Realm is not optimistic. Some people at the same level have been completely eroded, and some people have changed their fate lines, but there are still problems

    For example, the sky worms, hawk moths, and fate spiders all control their hosts to death. There is no match for them, and they can be suppressed forcefully.

    It should be known that the anglers behind those primordial sacred objects have only spent part of their Taoism and strength. If they come in full, it is difficult to tell how strong they are.

    The situation in the True Sacred Realm is grim.

    Therefore, a group of supreme beings wanted to take a look at the alien domain, after activating the primordial sacred object, and confronting the host, what would happen.

    The first batch of aliens came to the square, and each sacrificed the sacred objects. In an instant, several true saints shot and protected the place, comprehensively monitoring the place.

    Contrary to everyone's expectations, among this large number of aliens, only a very small number of people's primordial sacred objects were revived and activated, and the others remained silent.

    The remnants of the supreme powerhouse of the old camp opened their mouths and acted in person, their gazes were more dazzling than Chaos Thunder, cutting through time and space, tracing the fate of those holy objects.

    At the same time, he also stepped out of the chaos, helped here, and realized it.

    Join hands with the leaders of the big camp like the survivors to reveal what is in it, and come to this conclusion.

    Everyone was stunned, and there was such a situation that was very beneficial to them. Some baits were broken in this world and became delicious, which can be said to be harmless.

    Of course, just to be on the safe side, the saints still need to help them refine them thoroughly, so as to prevent fishermen at the end of deep space from disconnecting their lines in the future.

    A true sage said.

    Gu Sanming, the supreme powerhouse of the monster clan, said.

    However, they also saw that for those who are successful, the primordial sacred objects are extreme and extraordinary.

    When the deceased spoke, other true saints also paid great attention to it, waiting for this battle.

    The primordial gods in question are not all insects, there are also other forms. After activation, they all make sharp howls, and those hosts feel terrified.  Change is really hard to guard against.

    When the battle broke out, a small tree glowed, like a magic tree, all its branches were transformed by rules, and the leaves shook rustlingly, releasing various spells.

    There is also a book that turns into the sky, directly sealing the sky!

    There is also a puppet in human form, with bloody eyes, screaming, and shooting a terrible light that shines through the 36th heaven, and the suppressed host cannot move when it comes up.

    The first batch of aliens with potential problems, shopping for their own primordial sacred objects, ended up losing more and winning less. This result made everyone present absent-minded, and even the saints were quiet.

    There is an opening of the Supreme Being:

    The second batch of aliens came to the square, many true saints took action, and as expected, a very small number of holy objects were revived, but the result of this battle was very bad, and the host side was completely defeated.

    A true sage asked.

    Obviously, Wu Liuji is quite famous, even the saints know him.

    36 A supreme being in Chongtian asked another incomparable alien.

    ? When sorting out the aliens, make a sound, and ask the saints to dispatch, and will surpass the peerless, heavenly, and true

    All the wizards in the field of immortals were brought in, and they went through it comprehensively.

    Gujin secretly communicated with the dead, saying:

    The deceased was startled.

    Ancient and modern way.  good

    The king's way is here, and the True Sage of the Demon Court personally greets and guides him, and it doesn't take long.

    Mei Yukong's own daughter, Leng Mei also naturally arrived, dressed in a black dress, slim and graceful.  There is also Fudao Niu, who looks like a human being at this time, and also follows.

    Wang Dao was puzzled, he looked at Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun.

    Mei Yukong covered him with his own dao rhyme, not wanting him to expose too much.

    The True Sage of Demon Court said.  Then, he used the secret method to aggravate the dao rhyme, further hiding the cold and charming origin of his little daughter, not wanting to be discovered by Wang Zesheng.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection!Ting Zhensheng said.  Then, he used the secret method to aggravate the dao rhyme, further hiding the cold and charming origin of his little daughter, not wanting to be discovered by Wang Zesheng.

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 618: The Strongest Background of the Extraordinary Center

    "That child" Jiang Yun secretly communicated with Wang Zesheng, and she had the feeling that this should be their descendant after just seeing it for the first time.

    For a while, both of them silently observed that their blood was continuing in the Transcendent Central Universe, and both of them were a little lost in thought.

    "In this child's body, the blood belonging to the old demon's demon clan is even stronger, and the bloodline of the human race is dormant. Is this artificially beheaded? It's cruel enough. This is to practice the "Nine Heavens Rebirth Sutra" and forcibly destroy myself.  Once?" Wang Zesheng wondered.

    Wang Yusheng came back from his inspection tour, and came to the side of Zhensheng Yaoting again.

    'Father, the two people over there" Wang Dao said, motioning for his father to look over.

    "Well, you found out, how do you feel?" Wang Yusheng was stunned, and said to himself, his son is so sensitive, or does it mean that the parents took the initiative to contact the eldest grandson with the light of their hearts?

    The woman's face is gentle, gentle, and quiet, and she looks very kind at first glance. The man has a strong aura of recklessness, like a bully, ouch

    I¡¤¡¤¡¤!  "Before Wang Dao finished communicating, his heart was covered with dust, covered by his father's spiritual realm, and he was slapped on the head, causing severe pain.

    "What did you hit me for?" He was annoyed, didn't grandpa comment on it himself?  He just repeated it, what's wrong?  "Do you know who they are? Who gave you the guts to be silly here. Not long ago, the old true saints were killed by them, the authority of the strongest holy objects, and they even slaughtered saints here."

    After Wang Yusheng finished speaking, he was puzzled and slapped him again. It was really not big or small, and he dared to talk nonsense.  "Hiss, so fierce, what is the origin of these two gods?" Wang Dao asked.

    Wang Yusheng didn't dare to use the spirit to transmit the voice, and used the secret method of blood induction to engrave words in his heart, saying: "Those are my biological parents! Who are you talking about?"

    "What?!" Wang Dao was completely dumbfounded, and he froze on the spot without recovering.

    After a while, I murmured in my heart: "Old Wang appeared?!"

    "Snapped!"

    He was slapped again, and his father made him lose his temper.  Blurting that kind of words really deserves to be beaten.

    "That's my grandpa and grandma, they came across the border?!" Wang Dao was taken aback, the news was like thunder, deafening, stirring in his ears.

    Then, he was kicked again, and Wang Yusheng warned him not to spread mental fluctuations here, and not to reveal this relationship for the time being.  The true sage of the demon court is here, shrouded in dao rhyme, isolating the perception of all the saints, unable to explore this place, and the king also suppressed the light of his heart.  "Someone on the road said that the mechanical tengu was beaten, and the tattooed true saint was killed, and it was actually done by my grandpa and grandma?" Wang Dao was completely shocked like a dream.

    Somewhere, the mechanical tengu felt it and was extremely annoyed. It knew that someone must be talking about it again, talking about it being beaten, it can't be exposed, right?

    "My true saint grandfather, my grandma in the highest realm, is brave, suppressing the old strong, just came to completely solve the enemy tattoo Sansheng, there is no reason for a tough life. Relatively speaking, my father is a bit procrastinated,  It's a bit soft, after two hundred years of arrangement, it didn't shoot out the Holy Killing Arrow in the end."

    The kingly way is deep in my heart, and I feel it.  Undoubtedly, the light of Wang Yusheng's heart had already expanded, and he was talking to him from the bottom of his heart, and he heard his inner voice in an instant.  "You are so filial!" The king felt that if he didn't beat him half to death, he would be a little sorry for himself.  There is no need to doubt, Wang Dao has been severely educated, and he has been cut to the point of doubting life.  "How long has your father and I been sanctified? To have the current results, killing the incarnation of the tattooed loose saint is already considered an extremely brilliant record."

    Although he was beaten, but Wang Dao has come to his senses, how much is his family a true saint?  Counting his grandpa, his background in the extraordinary world seems to be ridiculously strong.

    Then, he sighed. A person like him could have lived a brilliant life, but the reality is that he was abolished.

    "Have the true saints arrived? I feel that people are not complete. Can all problems be solved this time?" Mechanical Tengu said positively.

    Because, it groped around, but didn't find its enemy - the Mothership of Primordial Beginning.  A vengeful mechanical saint, no matter who he forgets, he will never forget his old enemy.

    "It is a prohibited item, there is no problem." A true saint said.

    "You" felt that it performed well, and secretly said: "The overall situation is the most important thing, less fighting and more understanding. Some comrades are exploring the way and making some important preparations. There may be a change in the future."

    Hearing the words, the mechanical tengu suddenly looked solemn and stopped talking.

    At this time, Gujin was also communicating with the deceased, saying: "I know that the new saint of Huaguoshan is fine.?If you settle down well, maybe you can defeat them all.  "

    Although the supreme beings recognized Wu Liuji more, some people also raised serious questions.

    Those baits that have been disconnected, at present, are not necessarily weak. The unactivated holy relic bait may have been accidentally disconnected back then, so it is hard to say how strong it is.

    "According to this comparison, our side has dispatched the strongest aliens, but it's hard to say on the other side."

    "That's right, the current ones may not be the strongest primordial sacred objects dispatched on the opposite side!" As soon as this point of view came out, all the saints were a little silent. The supreme beings of the other side camp seemed to be extremely powerful, and it was impossible to guess the depth.

    "Yes" said: "There is no need to overestimate them. These primordial sacred objects are all evolved from the supreme beings. It is unfair to use this to fish and measure and compare them with different people."

    The number two person in the old camp frowned retrospectively, and said: "However, the bait they sent across the infinite deep space, and even through the land of eternity, was already worn out, which is incredible."

    "Wu" said calmly: "In the end, if we really need to fight against the anglers behind the Yuanshen object, we will take the lead. As long as our self-confidence is strong enough, then there is nothing to care about. At least, I  Don't be afraid of any living beings at the end of the deep space, whoever dares to come across the other side will be killed!"

    "Well, it's no big deal." The survivor nodded.

    The number one supreme powerhouse of the origin camp Wangyou said: "Comparatively speaking, some of the major problems on our side are more urgent. We need to find out what happened to the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century?"

    Simple secret meeting, several giants got up.

    Outside the giant palace, the super-peerless, heaven-level, and true immortal wizards were all brought in.  "This girl is graceful, dignified and decent, elegant and bright, really outstanding." Jiang Yun saw Fang Yuzhu at a glance, walked over, and praised without hesitation.

    Fang Yuzhu was surprised, she seemed to have known him before, the other person was covered by white mist, but she still felt familiar, and then her heart trembled slightly.

    "This little girl is quick-witted and lively, ethereal and transcendent, so handsome." Not long after, Jiang Yun saw Fairy Jian and praised her greatly.

    Wang Zesheng's eyes fell on Leng Mei's body at this time, his sense of spirit was extremely keen, he looked at her, and then at the old demon, a little suspicious.

    Then, he couldn't hold back, and secretly teased Mei Yukong with the light of his heart, saying: "Old monster, you are so old, you have lived for several centuries, you don't have a little daughter, right?  !"

    Mei Yukong was drinking tea in the distance. He didn't want to pay attention to him at all, and didn't even look at him, but when he heard such stimulating words, he almost choked on the tea.

    He didn't lose his composure, calmed down quickly, and said: "Wang, are you shameless? There is a young son in this era, who is only a few hundred years old, and you have the nerve to ridicule me?"

    Vertex address:

    ? Mobile terminal: Thank you for your collection.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 619: A Match Made in Heaven

    Two true saint-level fellows from the same universe, no one is more refined than the other, big brother don't laugh 2, one has Wang Laoliu, and the other has a little padded jacket that leaks air.

    Obviously, Mei Yukong's counterattack could not have any influence on Wang Zesheng. On the contrary, he laughed.

    It means that the occasion is not right, otherwise he would have to put his arm around the old demon's shoulders, the hero is wrong, plus emotion, raise a glass, a thousand cups of wine is too small to meet a bosom friend.

    As for now?  Wang Zesheng can only express his emotions with the light of his heart.

    He didn't hesitate to use beautiful words, and said: "Brother Mei, don't tell me, you really know how to give birth to girls. This girl has a beautiful inner appearance, icy muscles and bones, and she is truly magnificent. She transcends the world of mortals. It's really amazing."

    However, in the face of his compliments, Mei Yukong's nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes, and he didn't give him a good look at all, and he didn't want to talk to him.

    ?Wang Zesheng said: "Old monster, we haven't seen each other for several centuries. The friendship between us has not been cut off by the years. On the contrary, I think it is like that old wine, and the longer it gets, the stronger it becomes."

    When Mei Yukong heard this, he immediately became vigilant, did not speak, and looked at him, obviously on the embankment.

    Wang Zesheng was very enthusiastic, and said: "Brother Mei, look, we have such a good relationship. You are always a daughter, and my family happens to have a very outstanding youngest. This is a match made in heaven, and we can get closer!"

    While talking, he also materialized with the light of the soul, appearing in the old demon's heart, and Mei Yukong's face darkened when he slapped the old demon's letterhead there.  Know that his smile is aggressive.

    He already had a daughter who was abducted by Wang Yusheng, and now there is another youngest member of the Wang family. Although Wang Yan is very talented, he is actually the son of the old Wang.  No more surnamed Wang?  !

    "Brother Mei, although we had some misunderstandings in the past, it was all old sesame seeds and rotten millet. Now, we are in-laws, and we can also kiss and get closer. Be open-minded. If you feel uncomfortable, wait and find a place where no one is around.  , I don¡¯t fight back, so it¡¯s okay to let you beat me twice?¡± Wang Zesheng said, with a sincere look.

    Mei Yukong looked at him and said, "I'm not a person who cares about everything, you bully, if you really want to ease the relationship and let me feel relieved, it's actually not difficult."

    Let me feel relieved, it's actually not difficult.  The figure of Wang Zesheng's spiritual light manifested immediately said: "You tell me, who do you want me to cut? I will greet him with the eternal black knife.  I don't believe his head will always be stronger than my knife, harder than my fist."

    Mei Yukong looked at Caomang Laowang and said: "Although I have a rival, but after entering this discipline, I have some insights, the problem is not serious, and there is no need to ask you for help."

    Wang Zesheng said: "Well, after this era, after the next supernatural center is changed, you will be the true saint of the fifth era, should you be targeted by the must-kill list? I will help you overcome the calamity. But depending on your level, the lonely road  Parallel with the path of the Extraordinary Center, I reckon that in the next era, you should be able to resist the past."

    "It's not about these things. My request is very simple. It's okay to have more kisses. You can get closer. I mean, you have a daughter and marry my future son." Mei Yukong said.

    "I hiss!" Wang Zesheng sucked in Dao Yun, this old demon is much more difficult to deal with than before, and he has obviously "evolved". Isn't it difficult for him to have Wang Laoqi in his family?  The current Wang Laoliu is already an accident.

    Apparently, Mei Yukong was not convinced, and felt that he was being targeted by the surname Wang in his life. He wanted to save the situation, so the old god suggested this.

    ?It was rare for Wang Zesheng to be defeated and retreat in despair.

    ?The true sages of each religion personally received the amazing successors, etc. All the 5 breakers of the true immortals came, and the strongest line of heaven-level extraordinary people appeared, and the famous super peerless would not be absent.

    Now, the highest spiritual world has become a gathering of geniuses in the extraordinary world.

    It is not a grand event, because of the primordial sacred object, it led to such a large-scale gathering of wizards, which rarely happened in the past.

    In such a large-scale gathering, it was naturally extremely lively, and even the patriarchs of various schools brought some promising juniors and disciples to increase their knowledge.

    is

    There are no primordial sacred objects, and there are many people who appear here, such as superhumans who take the path of late bloomers, and are reminded by the elders that this is an opportunity to open their eyes.

    ?It was originally a plan to "remove evil" and act to "remove trouble", but the wind direction has changed a bit, and it has become a place where geniuses "compete for beauty".

    Afterwards, even the affiliated sects of the True Sage orthodoxy, some outstanding disciples of the great sect, etc. were allowed to bring along, in order to gain experience and gain knowledge.

    Like Lu Renjiabsp; "My sacred object is abnormal, and it has temporarily transformed." Balance was severely injured, covered in blood, his forehead bone was broken, and he was pierced by the golden scorpion tail behind the ant. If he was not decisively stopped, he  Will destroy both body and spirit.

    "Have you seen it clearly? The legend reappears. The primordial sacred object before the 17th century is immortal. It came to the world again, and it can change its master. The holy insect "Golden Scorpion Ant" revived, which is amazing!  "The person who spoke was a true saint, and even he looked solemn, so this matter is naturally no small matter.

    In history, there have been such instances, but there are not many, quite rare.

    For example, Karma Silkworm and Destiny Sheet appeared in an extremely ancient era before they were owned by Chenmu, the number one genius before the century.

    "I'll go, a terrifying spectacle also appeared in the sky-level area, and another primordial sacred object was activated and transformed on the spot."

    "Hiss, this holy butterfly has passed nirvana in public. It's so fierce, it's very belligerent, and it's really scary to hit many wizards in the field."

    After being confirmed by the true sage, this is another holy object that was once extinct and is now reborn, which is quite terrifying.

    Afterwards, the holy butterfly took the initiative to attack and swept away the first batch of heaven-level masters here, and no one could check and balance it.

    "Some outrageous primordial sacred things are reborn and revived, and they are so powerful!" I have to say that the faces of all the saints became serious after accidents. The reappearance of the famous holy things before the old holy period is very abnormal.

    "This means that some anglers have lived for at least 10 centuries, or even 20 centuries, and they are still there today. Thinking about the horror, it's very irritating!" Even the highest creatures looked solemn and whispered in the giant palace.

    "Is Kong Rong here? Why didn't I see him? Did I miss this person?" Someone spoke in the square, reminding the stranger who maintained order.

    "Kong Xuan is here, but he didn't appear in the first group of people, what's the hurry." The deceased responded in secret.

    Immediately, people's hearts were shaken, and heated discussions began. Kong Huang is the ultimate limit-breaker of 5 or more collars. Many people are waiting to see the performance of him and the sacred object.

    "I want to ask, is Monkey King from Huaguo Mountain here?" The person who asked was a beautiful woman, she was Ling Qingxuan's schoolgirl and sister - Xiao Yue.

    Ling Qingxuan stood in the genius camp of Xuankong Ridge, and she didn't have the nerve to come out in person, but she really didn't want to, and she couldn't let go of it for so many years, so she wanted to take this opportunity to ask if the hateful Monkey King was there, and why he beat her four times in a row.  time sap

 Text New Chapter 620 Kong Lusun Trinity Exposed

    Wang Xuan slandered, really held grudges, how many years have passed, and I still remember it.

    It doesn't matter to him, he hits his own black stick, and before he shows his flaws, let people talk about it.

    However, he believes there is a possibility of exposure.

    "Girl, do you Xuankongling want to recruit a husband? Actually, you don't have to find Sun Wukong, you can consider outsiders." Someone said.

    Obviously, it was Ling Qingxuan's opponent or black girlfriend who was messing up the situation.

    "Shut up!"

    After the transformation of the holy butterfly, its torso is one foot long, like a centipede, and a pair of butterfly wings are colorful, as if carrying thousands of eyes, shining a light that pierces the sky.

    The owner is not so amazing, but this primordial sacred object is too fierce, defeating a group of them makes the host feel like sleepwalking.

    The host is just a 4-breaker, as a descendant of a Sansheng, whose original sacred object was exchanged by his ancestors from others.  Li Xu was very hurt. When he was in Yuanhai, because of Li Lin's relationship, he was taken care of by Wang Xuan.

    It took Wang Xuan a long time to help the eldest nephew sort out his muscles and bones, making him a pseudo-extreme way.  Hundreds of years have passed, Li Xu has long been a master of heaven, but he was hit hard by that holy butterfly. The pair of colorful butterfly wings, seemingly gentle, almost cut him into several pieces.

    He was cut in half once, and his right arm was chopped off by Shengdie. The pain was unbearable, and the battle ended bloody.

    He knew very well that if there was another impact, he would be killed by that holy butterfly, and he couldn't stop it at all.

    In the area of ????the real immortal, there were no great wonders. Even if the primordial sacred objects recovered, they were still quite satisfactory.

    "There are some problems. The sacred objects of low-level superhumans are even more outrageous than those of aliens. What is the reason for this? Is a new cycle of sacred objects coming?"

    All the true saints are pondering, this matter is unusual.

    "Continue!" said the remnant of the supreme strongman of the old camp. He was suspected to be an old saint, and he was probably a creature who survived from 17 years ago.

    He is very sensitive to these sacred objects that were once destroyed but resurrected.

    "Yes" talked to him and said, "Brother Yimin, are those two special primordial sacred objects the golden scorpion ant and the thousand-eyed centipede?"

    "Yes, what a surprise. The culprit of the past was completely beheaded, and unexpectedly he recovered and reappeared in the world." The survivor nodded.

    This is undoubtedly true, he should be a great old saint!

    "I'd like to see if there will be reappearance of the holy relics that were once infamous in the old holy era." The survivors said, sitting in the square in person.

    He obviously paid more attention to it, divided into several groups, and proceeded one by one, analyzing in detail to avoid missing any vague wonders.

    The next group of super peers are all heavyweight wizards, such as Lu Yun, the real ultimate limit breaker, Qi Yuan, the junior brother of Mechanical King Kong, Yu Chengsheng, the descendant of Ember a super luxurious lineup.

    Most of this group of extraordinary people come from the 36th heaven, and they are all disciples and descendants of the supreme beings. Their strength is enough to crush their contemporaries.

    "Well, although they are all extraordinary, and those sacred objects are very powerful, there is no such thing as a "big murderer" that was seriously out of class before the 17th century. It is a bit unexpected." The survivors of the old camp said to themselves.

    This supremely strong man guarded it himself, but he didn't see the holy object of "Naoyao".

    Lu Yun, Qi Yuan, Yu Chengcheng 36 Zhongtian's group of people were all amazing, they suppressed their holy relic forcefully without being upset.

    Heng's descendant, Balanced, looked at his companions with mixed emotions. He didn't know whether to be disappointed or happy. His frontal bone was broken. It's a pity that he actually possessed such a heaven-defying sacred object as the golden scorpion ant.

    "Huh?" The survivor looked back.

    There was an accident in the sky-level area. A clay puppet was born, and the "mud" splashed from his body swept across a crowd of people and horses, causing many sky-high hosts to scream and be penetrated.

    "It's very similar to the rumored sacred object before the 23rd century-clay figurines." He looked back into the giant palace, and found that Wu and You were also nodding in approval, and another dead holy object was revived.

    Then, a strange scene appeared in the real fairy area, a snail was as fast as lightning, and the closed

    The key is the thunder it blooms, which can't be stopped by hosts of the same level.

    With a bang and bang, it overturned a group of people, all of whom were pierced by its imperial lightning.

    "This sacred object is doubtful, let's just count it as one. It was a chaotic snail back then. This one is actually a light snail."

    Later, Leng Mei, Wu Mingxiu, Gu Shixuan, Zhou Yan, etc. appeared on the stage, and nothing happened.

    In the super peerless area, until some casual cultivators and some not-so-famous hosts appeared on the stage, there was another shocking spectacle.

    &nbToday, came out of the side hall where the deceased was resting?  "Someone was suspicious.

    In fact, You, Yimin, and Gu Sanming all discovered the problem immediately. They realized that Kong Xuan was transformed by Lu Renjia.

    Wang Xuan was very responsible and did not do anything out of the ordinary. He stood with some super peers and sacrificed three holy objects, which were the grass vines, hourglass, and array formed from three groups of chaotic substances.

    The sacred objects of this group of extraordinary people are quite satisfactory, and there are no terrifying sacred objects that recovered and returned before the 17th century.

    As for Wang Xuan's holy object, it has not been activated and is quite quiet, because it has been refined long ago.

    "Kong Xuan is Lu Renjia!" The magician's disciple, Zhao Hui, had been staring at him with flickering eyes. He saw Lu Renjia enter the palace with his own eyes, and then Kong Xuan came out.

    In a small area, there was an uproar. Is Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia, the ultimate limit breaker, the same person?

    "Where is Lu Renjia, why is it missing? Why haven't you checked his primordial sacred object yet?" someone shouted.

    Immediately, many people were startled, then nodded, showing doubts.

    Kong Xuan calmed down, walked meanderingly, and walked towards the side hall. After avoiding the sight of people outside, he changed his appearance inside and turned into Lu Renjia.

    The saints feel hot eyes!

    Who they are, once you pay attention, you will naturally see clearly and clearly.

    Although there are ancient and modern and the dead sitting there, the Dao Yun of the two powerful men did not deliberately cover up the secret. Is this giving Kong support?

    "I, Lu Renjia, are here." Wang Xuan walked out of the side hall.

    All the saints watched quietly, wanting to say, you think we are blind, transforming right under our noses.

    However, except for a few supreme beings, such as Shi Chuan, the true sage who had searched for Kong Xuan in hell, the face of the true sage Shi Chuan was gloomy, and everyone else didn't care much.

    After all, neither Lu Renjia nor Kong Xuan had much contact with creatures of their level.

    Of course, the True Sage Wujie was also one of the few people who cared, and he was a little surprised. Is Lu Renjia under the ancient and modern seat and Kong Xuan on his side the same person?  !

    "I'll go, if there is a problem, Lu Renjia also came out of that side hall!" The other extraordinary people were in an uproar.

    Then, there was a true sage who directly told his disciples that Kong Xuan was Lu Renjia.

    After that, there was a hustle and bustle here, which soon boiled over.  "Lu Renjia and Kong Xuan are the same person?!" People who had dealt with Kong Xuan and Lu Renjia respectively were a little lost.

    Whether it is one's own side or the enemy, there are quite a number of extraordinary people who are dumbfounded.

    For example, Ling Qingxuan felt unbelievable. At the beginning, Kong Xuan talked with her through a super communicator to discuss the sale of Yuanshen objects. Lu Renjia was not far away from her, and they participated in the genius gathering of 36 heavens.

    Naturally, there is no problem with Lu Renjia's primordial sacred object.

    "What about Sun Wukong, he should have appeared, why haven't I seen him all this time, is he here?" This time, it was definitely not someone from Xuankong Ridge who shouted; it was someone who thought about it, because today's facts are too unimaginable and easy to let  They are cranky.

    In the end, Lu Renjia returned to the

    The side hall, and then the saints had the experience of burning eyes again, the kid didn't carry them behind his back, and transformed directly inside.

    Afterwards, Sun Wukong came out meanderingly from the inside with a black iron rod in his hand, and said, "My grandson is here!"

    Even if other extraordinary people couldn't see him transforming inside like the true saint, how could they not make a reasonable guess when they saw the suspected target coming in and out of the same side hall?

    "Aren't you pretending to be serious and trying to cover it up? Is there any king's law?!"

 Text New Chapter Chapter 621 Six Destroyers and Rebirth

    Kong Xuan, Lu Renjia, Sun Wukong, when one disappears, the other will come out. Moreover, they all come from the same temple, who can not think too much?

    "Does he think we can't guess?!"

    As long as the extraordinary people present pay a little attention and pay attention to the details, it is impossible for them to lose their minds.

    "It's reallytoo arrogant, is he looking down on us? He doesn't even pretend!"

    Some people who discovered the truth felt hot-eyed. Is this a straightforward showdown?

    Some extraordinary people thought that he had a premonition that he couldn't hide it, so he just put it badly and gave up on himself.

    "Who the hell are you? Kong Xuan, Lu Renjia, Sun Wukong, which one is the real you?" Someone shouted, I couldn't hold back anymore, and I was deceived for so long.

    In fact, a large number of extraordinary people present were shocked after the uproar. Such three "celebrities" who once shook the stars were actually the same person. No one dared to imagine in the past.

    For a period of time, people called Kong Xuan, Lu Renjia, and Monkey King the Three Masters of the Star Sea. The achievements of any one of them are terrifying.

    Now the truth has surfaced, they are actually a trinity, and if all kinds of achievements are superimposed, they are so gorgeous that they will blind people's eyes.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "Believe it or not, I did this because I had no other choice. Everything was to survive. I had to change my identity to avoid death."

    He ignored others, and said: "Anyway, I believe that when I am the image of who I am, I am who I really am. I am advancing along the trajectory of his life, devoting myself wholeheartedly, and I am not false at all."

    Here it seems that there have been thunderstorms one after another. Although the matter has come to this point, many people still find it difficult to accept it.

    People who have little contact with Wang Xuan feel that it is out of line, let alone those who have a deep entanglement with him.

    36 A group of the most amazingly gifted wizards in Zhongtian, such as Lu Yun, the ultimate limit breaker, Qi Yuan, the junior brother of Mechanical King Kong, Heng's descendant Balance, and Shenzhao's descendant Li Hongchen, etc., were all dumbfounded.

    Lu Renjia met with them many times, explored the ruins together, discussed and explored the level of Kong Xuan, the ultimate limit breaker, but ended up talking about himself?

    "Ah" Ling Qingxuan couldn't hold back, she was really stimulated, she felt that the world was too dark, and there was no trust between them.

    Kong Xuan has an irresistible relationship with her, and even entrusts her with the exchange of primordial sacred objects. Lu Renjia has a good relationship with her, and it is common at parties.

    However, Sun Wukong was her deadly enemy, and he attacked her when he had the opportunity. That year, he beat her four times in a row, so that she had to wear a helmet when she went out for a while, making those black girlfriends almost die of laughter.

    Ling Qingxuan was about to explode on the spot. When she learned the truth, her eyes turned black, her body shook, her lips were trembling, and she could hardly speak.

    At this moment, on her beautiful and exquisite face, there was a layer of anger lingering, her eyes were full of stars, and she pointed at the culprit who was holding the black stick, her head hurt again, and she went crazy.

    "You hit me four times, why on earth?" Ling Qingxuan's unearthly fairy spirit disappeared, and she was relegated to the mortal world, gnashing her teeth, really pissed off.

    Wang Xuan secretly sent a voice transmission: "In order to protect myself, the school girl next to you gave me five crosses in the grades back then, and wanted me to drive a car and be your groom"

    Ling Qingxuan collapsed because of this?  She was a little distracted, and the disaster came from the people around her.  No wonder he also shouted back then that there was such a cause and effect for beating five noble girls with sticks.

    Wang Xuan secretly enlightened with the sound transmission of Yuanshen: "Look, didn't I actively compensate you later? I traded Yuanshen objects with you at a low price.  I gave you the original version of the black iron rod for free, so you can vent your anger.¡±

    Ling Qingxuan was angry, who cares about that broken stick, she wants to hit someone!  No wonder Kong Xuan patted his chest and told her that when the opportunity was right, it would be no problem to tie Monkey King to her because he was originally alone.

    "Qingxuan, we can be regarded as confidants. I have been dealing with you as Kong Xuan, and I really trust you. I even entrust you to trade Yuanshen objects with others."

    "You lied to me for so long and hit me four times in a row, do you still want to have a friend like you? Ahh

    ""

    Both of them were talking in secret.

    But outsiders can imagine, especially acquaintances.  For example, Ling Qingxuan's black best friend secretly sent a voice transmission: "Qingxuan, what are you afraid of? This matter is not over. If you want to take revenge on him, then marry him and torture him for the rest of your life!"

    "you shut up!"

    "This grandson is really a dog. He actually has three identities. The key is that one is bigger than the other, and the three masters who are making troubles in Xinghai are actually one person."

    &nbsThe Holy Chapter and the Remnant Text of the Dao, these two primordial sacred objects were regarded as great murderers by the true saints present.

    "These six holy relics have all been destroyed, and after a lapse of ten or twenty centuries, or even more than 30 centuries, they have been reborn again. Has their owner, the fisherman on the other side, ever been destroyed?" Gu Sanming, the supreme powerhouse of the monster race  Said, and then said to himself: "6 pieces, the rebirth of the six extinctions." "Wu" said in person: "It's not impossible, so don't be too jealous and pessimistic. Besides, it's not that the older the origin, the more powerful it is. Generally speaking  , those living things above the 6th century will be able to roughly see their future achievements.¡±

    "Wu" is always calm and confident, calm, calm, and fearless of the mysterious opponent at the end of the deep space.

    "The whole thing has been checked, who among you wants to compete, fight against those primordial sacred objects, see who is weaker and who is stronger, and weigh each other's weight." The survivor said, his eyes swept over everyone present.

    Many people are afraid, silent, and don't want to go forward at all. After seeing the six special sacred objects, all confidence and pride are blown away.

    Of course, the most talented group of people are eager to try.  For example, Lu Yun, Qi Yuan, etc., none of them have fought against the fierce holy thing.

    "It doesn't mean that you have to fight against the special six holy objects, but you can also weigh other holy objects." A real saint said.

    At the same time, "You" solemnly reminded: "Behind every sacred object is a corresponding angler. What you see today is equivalent to the early appearance of the supreme beings on the other side, showing the same level of Dao fruit, and their real bodies in the future.  Maybe it will come in person, everything is a preview, remember them."

    After what it said, everyone's heart was heavy, and they all stared at those primordial sacred objects. Baidu searched for Sanyou to watch them first, and kept them in their hearts.

    "I'm here to see the most powerful beings on the other side, how powerful they are when they are at the same level as us." Lu Yun stood up and was the first to strike.

    Moreover, she directly stared at the strongest six sacred objects, and chose "Perishing Dao Remnants" to make a move. She is a very strong person, a truly amazing person.

    Not only is she a well-known figure in the 36 heavens, but she is also like this in the entire extraordinary world, and she is extremely powerful in breaking the limit.

    "It's best not to choose the remnant text of the perishing dao, because it has the strangest origin. If it wasn't for the remnant text, it would probably exceed the limit of the extraordinary world."

    A familiar old true sage spoke up, who had a close relationship with Lu Yun's master, and kindly reminded her that there was no need to start with the most difficult series.

    Lu Yun's master is a giant on the first half of the must-kill list, but he seems to have an important task today, so he is not here.

    "That's it, I'll give it a try." Lu Yun started.

    In an instant, the rhyme of Taoism is like a sun erupting, with silver hooks painted on iron, and a piece of remnants of text, gorgeous and sacred, seems to be pulling all kinds of supreme wonders at the end of the deep space, slowly approaching.

    boom!

    Several times of confrontation, Lu Yun couldn't disperse the light, and suddenly, half of her body was broken, a blood hole appeared between her eyebrows, and her soul was pierced by a "silver hook". She was severely injured and flew out  .

    At the critical moment, the old true saint who spoke earlier saved her and kept her safe.

    There was no sound at the scene, even Lu Yun, who broke the limit of the extreme way, was defeated, and the defeat was rapid and thorough, which caused haze to appear in the hearts of many extraordinary people, and they rose up.

    bursts of cool air

 Text New Chapter Chapter 622 Wang Fa Breaks the Taboo

    5 breaks are eligible to become the strongest disciple of a dojo, and those who break the limit of the extreme way are even rarer, and can look down on their peers in the extraordinary world and overwhelm an era.

    Although Lu Yun is a woman, she is this kind of person. She has short black hair that reaches her ears, is neat and tidy, and has an extraordinary appearance, but now her face is pale and miserable.

    This fiasco was a big blow to her.

    All the saints are here, it is impossible for her to have an accident, even if half of her tall fairy body is torn, and her forehead is shattered.

    The silver hook pierced through, and she is recovering quickly.

    However, she was very unhappy, and she suffered a big defeat in the first battle. Compared with Yidao Canwen, the gap is obvious.

    If they met on the real battlefield, she, the ultimate limit breaker, would have absolutely no chance at all.

    This is not a blow to her alone, but to all extraordinary people, and the atmosphere is heavy because "it has been said that what you see in front of you can be regarded as a microcosm of the future, a preview.

    Never mind, in fact, you have done a very good job.

    The old true sage who rescued Lu Yun spoke.

    The other true saints are also nodding. Gu Sanming, the supreme powerhouse of the monster race, personally explained that this legendary holy object was evolved by the supreme anglers who lived for more than ten or even twenty or thirty centuries.  The shot is a little weak, and it is not shameful to lose, as long as it is not killed instantly, it is not considered a loss.  "

    "Huh? Lu Yun looked up.

    "At that kind of height, it would be extremely terrifying if they repeated the Transpeerless Realm. In fact, when they grow up in the future, they should target us and other saints." Gu Sanming said.

    Many people breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise, their hearts would be extremely heavy, and they would feel blocked.  One of the strongest super peers on their side, fought against the creatures from the other side, and lost too badly.

    This also means that there is a high probability that it will be difficult for the transcendents present to fully compete with the six forbidden holy objects.

    Sure enough, even the elders of the old camp, the survivors, all spoke up, saying: "Don't worry about making a move, everyone can weigh it up, don't worry about gains and losses, it's normal to lose, and I will protect you." If you can persist for 20  Even if you get more than one trick, you win.

    The supreme powerhouse of the origin camp, Wangyou, further "quantified" this confrontation.

    People don't know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or have hidden worries. Looking at the extraordinary world, it is difficult to find a creature that can compete with the 6 taboo sacred objects for 20 moves?  Why don't you make a move yet?  " Gu Sanming, the monster giant, looked at Wang Xuan and asked, apparently he hadn't forgotten him at all.

    Many people showed strange looks, and naturally they all knew that there is also an ultimate limit breaker here, who has pierced through hell's Ruhuang, and has not been defeated at the same level.

    "Let me take a look. Wang Xuan is relatively low-key. He didn't want to show his head at first, but he knew he couldn't hide, so he was researching here. In the distance, the king's way of slandering, Lu Po's sixth uncle can really bear it. No wonder it was not exposed until today.  It's not like when he lost his Royal Dao True Bone early in the morning."

    "There is no need to doubt that the series of sacred objects of rebirth from the Six Destroyers, no matter how you say it, must be the ultimate breakthrough, and there are even some of the 20 poles of the pyramid."  Let the transcendent who had just given birth to hope and wanted to sit and watch Kong Xuan fight against the six sacred objects became quiet again, and his heart sank.

    The ultimate limit-breaking, that is the highest level of the limit-breaking field of the extraordinary world, nothing can go beyond the present, the six special holy objects are all from this field, what's more, they have reached the end of this field, then  Horrible.  Baidu search Sanyou synchronous watch for free.

    Everyone knows that Kong Huang is the ultimate limit breaker, but the six taboo sacred objects on the opposite side are all extremely out of line, and it seems that none of them is worse than him.

    "People understand why Wangyou, the giant of the origin camp, said that the limit is 20 moves. If you are not included, the standard must be greatly improved." At this time, Wangyou, the supreme powerhouse, added a sentence, and looked at Kong Xuan  , said: "You have three identities, what should you call him?" Immediately, many people pricked up their ears, hoping to find out who his real body is, wanting to find out.

    "You can call me Xiao Wang." Wang Xuan lowered his posture, but he didn't show any signs of panic. He said his real surname for the first time, and didn't mention his name for the time being.

    "Not long ago, many people said, do you still have Wang Fa? Do you really have this name? Don't worry, I'm not going to investigate your roots thoroughly. Don't hold back for a while, and behave well."  Old Zhensheng joked and helped him uncover it.

    Wang Xuan laughed.

    At this time, the six taboo sacred objects were suspended in the air, and they all had a hazy consciousness. Of course, it was more of a fighting instinct, which was quite terrifying.  Wang Xuan didn't act in a hurry, but wandered around them, studying them carefully, checking whether there were any signs related to Lu Break.

    It's very mysterious, with incomplete writings,sp; "Don't worry, it doesn't matter which resurrected holy object you choose, we will guarantee that you will fight at the same level." The survivor of the supreme powerhouse said.

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan left the stage.

    At this time, Fudao Niu was also on the field, and he had won two games in a row.

    It is more down-to-earth. Compared with the normal primordial sacred objects, he can't help but feel elated, stand upright, and put on a mastery demeanor there.  He followed Wang Xuan's gaze, saw the light snail, and couldn't help sighing: "It's also a cow, why are you so cow?"

    Then, he was almost scared to pee, the revived light snail had a strong mood swing, saw him as provocative, and went all out, and thunderbolts blasted towards him with billions of strands.

    All the saints have already spoken to ensure communication at the same level here, in order to truly contact and understand the creatures on the other side, so the current cow cloth can't stop the opponent, his face is pale.

    "Don't panic!" Wang Xuan appeared and chose this big snail. It looks like a big house, and it should be a clumsy species, but now it is the speed of light, which is too fast.

    Wang Xuan went up to meet him, and chose to start a war with this special holy object!  Even if he is not 6 broken now, he is also a transcendent person in the ultimate realm, confident and powerful, he has nothing to say, so he slapped him with a big slap.

    In this place, thunder and lightning flashed, billions of strands of electric light intertwined, and as the light snail moved, a large net covered the sky, including Wang Xuan.

    "Little Daoer!" Wang Xuan commented, he resisted with his body, slapped his big palm, blasted the void, shattered the heavenly official, and tore apart the thunder net.

    And, he is teleporting,

    After catching up with the light snail, he thumped its bright imperial hard shell.  The thunder light seemed to be rising and falling, submerging Wang Pao, but he was unharmed.

    For so many years, those domineering super-materials behind the life soil have always been raging, and any kind is like thunder and fire. He has been baptized for a long time. Now, even in the face of lightning with chaotic mist, he can still resist it.  What's more, the royal runes on his body surface rise up, forming a light curtain, which is impenetrable by all kinds of magic.

    Bang!  Bang!

    Even though this big snail has the speed of light, it travels across the world and casts various spells, but it didn't hurt Wang Chao and couldn't shake him off, and its hard shell was being hit hard.

    Amidst the deafening, terrifying rattle, the light snail bull's shell was shattered by Wang Xi, and then even shattered by his hands.  Even the fleshy body of the snail with light was torn, tattered and rotten.

    Everyone was shocked, a taboo sacred object was severely damaged?  Baidu search Sanyou synchronous watch for free.

    "Huh? Be careful! Many people exclaimed. No one expected that the light snail undergoes an astonishing metamorphosis, the flesh and blood glows, and the flames are monstrous. Not only the flesh and blood reorganize, but also a new snail shell is born outside the body, with chaotic energy, lingering in the chaotic thunder.

    "This is the real one, the chaotic snail from more than ten epochs ago!" the remnant said.

    Earlier, when the light snail appeared, he commented that this sacred object was suspicious, and it could barely be regarded as the culprit of the rebirth after the destruction, but it was not the same as it was back then.

    The light snail, which was originally at the bottom, is now completely reborn, and has completely transformed into a real shape.  The chaotic snail, entwined with the terrifying chaotic thunder, and shrouded in dazzling light, is indeed a bit stronger than before!

    Now, its chaotic lightning can penetrate opponents at the same level at will, invincible, and can block and kill gods. It has become unpredictable and extremely terrifying.

    However, Wang Xuan was not afraid. Although he felt that it was much more difficult than before, he still rushed over and greeted the bull with a big slap.

    In people's shocked gazes, and in the numb sensations of extraordinary people from all walks of life, as the chaotic thunder light surged, agitated, and expanded, there were endless bang bang sounds.

    In the end, the chaos snail screamed, and most of its shell was smashed to pieces.

    "Don't move around." Wang Xuan warned, he stepped on the back of the snail, sat on the broken hard shell, and rode like a cow.

    Everyone was stunned, he suppressed one of the six rebirth relics?  It's too strong, forced to drive!

    At this time, Wang Pao rode the bull, drove it, and killed another taboo sacred object.

    Niu Bu said again: "It is also a cow, you are no better than me, you are not the king's mount? ?

 Text New Chapter 623 Thousand-Eyed Centipede Butterfly

    As soon as Niu Bu finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. This cow was here to grab business and was his competitor.

    "Even a snail has gone into the sea these days. Try to change your slow temper, so that you can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, faster than lightning. Alas, it is so difficult to be a mount, and the competition is too fierce."

    In fact, the chaotic snail, as a murderer more than ten centuries ago, is now recovering and has a hazy self-awareness. How could it be possible to succumb and still fight.

    However, Wang Xuan wasn't used to it, he didn't think about it at all because of taboo sacred objects, and he slapped him hard when he refused to accept it.

    Snapped!

    The broken snail shell was filled with chaotic light, and a large piece of the original extremely strong material was broken.

    Wang Xuan rode on the back of the bull, drove it forcibly, beat the chaotic snail into a circle, moved forward passively, and 70% of the hard shell on his body was broken.

    Wang Zesheng was very pleased, and communicated with Jiang Yun in private, saying: "That's how it should be, like me, what a murderer before the 17th century, if you don't accept it, you can slap it with a big slap until you are convinced."

    This time, Wang Xuan set his sights on the Thousand-Eyed Entertainment Butterfly, an extremely terrifying sacred object, which became his potential hunting target.  Baidu search Sanyou to watch simultaneously.

    Nearby, many transcendents were distracted. He was forcibly surrendering his opponent, riding a taboo snail to fight, and his style of acting was really sturdy and domineering.

    Most importantly, the contrast between him and others is too strong

    ?Mechanical King Kong¡¯s younger brother Qi Yuan and Heng¡¯s descendant Balance were all defeated, and Lu Yun, the extreme limit breaker, even suffered two butterfly blood, which made Wang Xuan¡¯s strong victory look particularly eye-catching.

    "A person who has broken through hell is naturally far superior to his peers. In this era, it is difficult for anyone to compare with him in the battle of the same level in the extraordinary world."

    People were shocked and sighed, it is indeed the ultimate limit breaker!

    "Pretty good." Zhensheng nodded.

    San Shengmoen said: "The light snail didn't fully recover until the last moment, and became a chaotic snail. It should be the bottom one among the six rebirth holy objects."

    At this moment, all the sages are paying attention, wanting to see if Wang Xuan can still win, the latter few are even more terrifying, their backgrounds are boundless.

    After all, there are past records out there, and real records from one or two centuries ago can be queried.

    Wang Xuan hit hard, the chaotic snail was beaten, mentally disturbed, controlled, and rushed towards Qianyan Yudie all the way.

    "Hit me with a horn!"

    When the supernatural beings nearby heard this order, they felt that it was outrageous. Did they really use the snail as a wild bull?

    In fact, Wang Xuan's beast control effect is quite good, controlling the chaotic snails that are insane.  The tentacles on its head poked out, and the crackling sound was deafening. The thunderstorm undulated and expanded, illuminating the entire sky.

    The dazzling chaotic lightning emanated from the tentacles, and the sight was shocking. This was the release of its extraordinary thunder after brewing.

    The Thousand-Eyed Butterfly on the opposite side fluttered its wings, and after the wings were docked together, they formed a yin-yang diagram, which was perfectly unified, and with a bang, it swept away the thunder that filled the sky.

    "I lost it. This butterfly looks weak, but it is actually against the sky. Its wings collided and quickly flipped the chaotic snail over!"

    "It's so scary. It's also one of the holy relics of rebirth from the Six Exterminations. Why does this holy insect feel much stronger than that snail?"

    People are stunned. No matter how you look at it, there is a clear gap between the two.

    Wang Xuan soared into the air, left the temporary mount, glanced at the snail that was covered in blood and flesh, and even the last hard shell was broken, and then slapped it aside.

    A true sage spoke and told everyone that among the six taboo holy objects, the chaotic snail should be at the floor level and is the weakest one.

    Qianyan Entertainment butterfly sent out a clear wave of consciousness, with strong hostility, locked on Wang Xuan, and the colorful wings collided again.

    Between heaven and earth, a dazzling light flashed across, and the whole world seemed to be cut off, and the light cut out by the yin and yang diagram was like the dividing line between life and death.

    Wang Xuan was not careless. Although he was confident, what he was facing was part of the Dao fruit evolved by the supreme angler, and he had always been cautious about it.

    For a moment, with him as the center

    Heart, with a dazzling light, he used the "Jie Dao Pian", which is the fourth scripture left in the world by the cut knife in the old holy era.

    He and the opponent are head-to-head, equally sharp in attack, and the beam of light is extremely dazzling.

    ?The entire sky was blown up by Wang Huang and Qianyan Yudie. The scene was horrifying, the Dao rhyme was impacting, there were knife lights everywhere, and there were lines dividing Yin and Yang everywhere.

    ?The knife intent of the Interception Chapter is supreme, and the Yin-Yang life-and-death line of Qianyan Yudie is also unrivaled in attack power.? Broken, chaotic and turbulent, the whole world seems to be constantly shattering.

    With a sound of swiping, the Thousand Eyes Entertainment Butterfly teleported, as if jumping between different universes, and escaped from the chaotic place that was destroyed by it and Wang Xuan.

    Accompanied by wonders around it, countless star seas flicker, and the dimming and rebirth of the big universe flow between its wings, extinguish, and then reappear.

    The complexion of the saints changed slightly. Although those wonders were not real, they were probably the abilities of the supreme angler behind them.

    Easily jump between different big universes?  If this comes true, it will be absolutely terrifying, and it may even be the first creature to come from the other side in the future!

    The butterfly flutters, detached above, with its wings spread out, no longer showing a yin and yang diagram, but seems to be carrying thousands of closed eyes, flowing with an extremely dangerous atmosphere.

    On the colorful butterfly wings, there are billions of rays of sunlight, and there are dense patterns, which are eyes of various shapes. Now, they are real, and then they suddenly opened.

    At this moment, many extraordinary people felt palpitations, including Zhaohui, the closed disciple of the magician, and Yu Chengsheng, the descendant of Ember, who couldn't help but take a few steps back.

    Even Lu Yun, the ultimate limit breaker, had her pupils shrunk and felt her hair stand on end. This holy butterfly was far more dangerous than she had expected.

    On its Ruixia steaming wings, thousands of eyes manifested, bursting out thousands of beams of light, sweeping towards Wang Xuan below.

    "What's the situation, it's crossed the border, it's too annoying. I lost it, and the primordial sacred object here was killed by it!" Someone exclaimed.

    Nearby, some astonishing superhumans were fighting against the more normal primordial sacred objects, and the nearest battlefield was affected by thousands of "gazes".

    A strange sacred object, after being swept by several eyes, directly exploded and was overbearingly killed on the spot. This kind of scene is quite terrifying.  Even the person who was confronting the sacred object was pierced through the flesh by a gaze, and with a scream, it was broken from the waist, which was very miserable.

    Fortunately, there is a true sage here, Gu Sanming personally acted, took him and the shattered primordial sacred objects away, and recovered them with supreme means.

    Thousands of laser beams from the eyes are densely packed, and only a few beams have the power to kill one person and one holy object. Thousands of beams gather, all aimed at Wang Xuan, one can imagine how terrifying this is.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 624 Explosion

    Wang Xuan teleported and disappeared from the spot, but Qianyan Yudie locked on to him, like a maggot attached to the bone, followed him and changed directions many times.

    In the sky, the sea of ??stars is changing, and the scene of the universe's ups and downs is constantly flickering there, which is moving.

    The pair of butterfly wings seemed to be able to break through all obstacles, destroying everything they passed, and the terrifying light beams from thousands of eyes covered the sky, drowning Wang Xuan, like a heavy rain, everywhere, and could not be avoided.

    The piercing knife light soared into the sky, with Wang Xuan as the center, exuding extremely terrifying fluctuations, expanding outward, which was the spread of the imperial way pattern.

    He urged "Jian Dao Pian" with all his strength, and this time the saber light was different. With one saber, it cut off cause and effect, broke time and space, and began to extinguish all dharmas!  Baidu search Sanyou to watch for free every day.

    "In the old sage era, the cutting knife ranked fourth among the prohibited items in the super-shaped form. His supreme truth has been brilliantly displayed by later generations." An old true saint said, the scriptures of the cutting knife are absolutely difficult  , not so easy to practice.

    The light beams from thousands of eyes were mostly cut off by the knife light, and part of them were extinguished again. The indestructible "Avenue of Light" was actually cracked, causing many people to exclaim.

    They saw the huge gap between themselves and the person in the field. This kind of boundary is very far away, and it is not an order of magnitude at all.

    Even the most amazing group of wizards in the 36th Chongtian all looked dignified. Is the ultimate limit breaker so scary?  That level is hard to climb.

    However, at this time, the thousand-eyed entertainment butterfly fluttered its wings again, and thousands of eyes of different shapes opened again, and thousands of beams of light burst down again.

    "This is the supreme secret method, a method in the forbidden field. Every time it flaps its wings, it is destructive and can kill many opponents."

    "That's right, although Kong Xuan is extremely stunning, he relies on pure Taoism to forcibly extinguish all magic and cut off the light of the thousand eyes, which will consume more energy, and it may not be good for a long time."

    Intercepting the Tao is indeed unpredictable, but this kind of big move is not suitable for people at this level to use it repeatedly, and few super peerless ones can evolve over and over again.

    Thousand Eyes Entertainment Butterfly's technique is an instinct, a kind of innate principle, which allows it to pour out at will, consumes a little less, and has a natural advantage.

    Then, people can see that Wang Xuan doesn't care about loss, and that he has unfathomable Taoism is self-willed, and he extinguishes all dharmas over and over again, cuts off cause and effect, and shatters thousands of "great eyes".

    Wang Xuan was trying out methods, performing various methods, and then running the "Galaxy Washing (Nerve) Nerve", with him as the center, brilliant star chains intertwined, and the process was naturally accompanied by the light of the primordial spirit, interweaving into a network  .

    ?From a distance, he looks like a spider saint, constructing a network of Taoism, catching the butterfly in the sky.

    In addition, he also used the 14-style origin sword scripture, the sword light was continuous, and hundreds of millions of strands advanced together, constantly cutting towards the holy butterfly in the air.

    Wang Xuan stands in the net of order, with his left hand urging the origin sword light, and his right hand is the sword light that breaks all laws. It is extremely powerful and collides with opponents one after another.

    For a time, a terrifying spectacle formed here, like a holy butterfly vs. a spider saint. One leaps lightly, with thousands of eyes piercing the void, tearing up the sky and the earth.

    In the end, Wang Xuan's body and primordial spirit glowed at the same time, and he built the most terrifying web with the lines of Yu Daohua, sealing the sky and locking the earth, and stuck the thousand-eyed butterfly like a holy spider preying on it.

    However, when an accident occurred, an extremely dazzling holy light appeared, and the butterfly body seemed to be a celestial butterfly. From its name, its image can be known. In addition to thousands of eyes, it is also known as a butterfly.

    It spit out a fierce light, and shot out a holy sword of heavenly entertainment from its mouth, slashing at the opponent, invincible, and seemed to be able to cut through everything.

    The star river net and the light of Yu Dao Hua were all cut off by it, torn apart, and smashed straight at Wang Huang's head.

    The people outside the field, those geniuses who broke the limit and surpassed the standard, felt the same, as if they were shopping there, they closed their eyes at this moment, feeling as if their souls had been split open.

    They are like falling into an ice cellar. If it were them, they would be dead and unable to resist. They would be chopped apart by this shocking blow.

    Wang Xuan's big net was shattered, but his face was still calm. In silence, his surroundings rose.

    The fog rose, but he didn't mean to hide in it, but took advantage of the fog to take away the Heavenly Entertainment Holy Sword abruptly.

    "Huh?!" Qianyan Yudie had a clear wave of consciousness. It was restless, uneasy, and extremely angry. It actually lost its perception of the sword in this world, and everything was interrupted.

    At this time, it was afraid and quickly retreated.

    "Interesting, that holy sword of heaven and entertainment is all about the condensation of your morality and the essence of your body." Wang XuanSee its reality for the first time.

    Qianyan Yudie was much weaker than before.

    However, Wang Xuan admitted that this holy insect is very powerful. If he had been negligent just now, he might have been slashed. That sword really has the potential to break everything!

    With him as the center, the texture of the royal road expands, and the galaxy net reappears, "sticking" the thousand-eyed entertainment butterfly, and imprisoning it in the regular net.  Baidu search Sanyou simultaneous reading.

    His right hand glowed, showing a real heavenly knife, and with a sigh, he split the clam body of the holy butterfly vertically.

    Then, he took the Heavenly Entertainment Holy Sword out of the gradually dissipating fog.

    With both hands to break the holy sword, there was a squeak, and the sword broke.

    With a bang, the Thousand-Eyed Butterfly, which was split vertically into two pieces, was shaken violently, and part of its body collapsed.

    "Okay!" A real saint said, not wanting him to continue destroying this legendary holy object, because it has very important research value.

    Many extraordinary people were greatly shocked, and the person in the field actually defeated two of the six taboo sacred objects in a row.

    "Be careful!" Someone warned.

    In fact, Wang Xuan himself had already sensed it, a dazzling golden light flew, pierced the sky, cut off the phantom of the river of time, and it was extremely fast.

    One of the six taboo sacred objects came to kill on its own initiative, its hazy consciousness was awakening, the fluctuations became more and more violent, and its killing intent was very heavy.

    The golden scorpion ant is as big as a palm, and its whole body is covered with bright golden light. The ant's body has a pair of chair horns on its head, and a scorpion tail grows behind it.

    It has extreme speed, faster than the snail of light, and fragments of time are suspended around it, as if traveling between the world of history and the present world under the long sky of history, disappearing for a while, and appearing for a while.

    Just in this breath, it collided with Wang Xuan thousands of times, quite sturdy and terrifying.

    Moreover, there were dark red blood stains on Wang Xuan's right hand.

    This caused people to be in an uproar. The ultimate limit breaker was injured, and even Xiao Wang in the field couldn't hold on anymore?

    Qi Yuan was not surprised. He is a pseudo-extreme level robot. His body is made of prohibited materials. However, he was still pierced by the horn on the head of the golden scorpion ant not long ago, which is quite terrifying.

    "Your corner is not bad!" Wang Xuan stared at it, his own speed was increasing, surpassing the original by a large amount, and the opponent was behind him.

    At this time, he stared at the golden scorpion ant. There was something wrong with the pair of special horns of the opponent, which looked like dragon horns, but far surpassed any dragon horns, and were too hard.

    Although his 6-point perception is not much left, his spiritual eyes are still extraordinary, and he can see the problem. There are vague fishing lines on the special corners, hiding the hooks condensed by Dao Yun.  up his hand.

    "Are the anglers on the other side making indirect shots?" He showed a solemn expression.

    ?Wang Xuan was very careful, and made a move very solemnly, opening and closing the Nine-Five Demonstration Dao Fist, avoiding the pair of special horns, and then hitting his body many times.

    After that, during many times of extreme speed duels and collisions, he flicked his fingers from time to time, and successfully knocked on the forehead of the golden scorpion ant, causing sparks to fly everywhere.

    "snort!"

    Wang Xuan was actually on the fuzzy fishing line of the pair of special angles, and heard a cold hum from the end of the deep space, which was very faint.

    "Hmph, you girl!" He raised his combat power to the highest level, and spotted the golden scorpion ant's forehead, orbital socket  He managed to hit it multiple times.

    Many people were speechless. Is he talking about taboo sacred objects?

    Sigh!

    Wang Xuan avoided the scorpion tail many times and exploded the head of the golden scorpion ant!

    Suddenly, he saw the terrible

    His eyes seem to cross the eternal land of no myth, no causal fate, and arrive here through the endless deep space.

    "Come on, come here, I will play even you! ?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 625: Real Name Wang Xuan

    Transcendents of low realms don't feel it, but the saints feel it, and their complexions change accordingly, and they are aware of the malice at the end of the deep space.

    With a sudden sound, a supreme being appeared, and it was "Wu" who came in person, came to Wang Xuan's side, followed the fate fishing line of Namo Lake, and gazed at the unknown shore.

    On weekdays, it has no normal state and no form, as if it has completely lost itself.

    But today is very special, it presents the image of a man with scattered black hair, tall and majestic, with layer upon layer of halo outside the body, which is the manifestation of one after another extraordinary central universe, which is the source of the myth  The accumulation of foundations from one century to another.

    "Wu" slowly swiped his right hand out, as if he had crossed the mysterious area of ??no myth, no causal fate, and struck a shocking blow!

    There was no bright light, and no regular roar, but the saints felt their hair stand on end, and they all retreated involuntarily, their holes shrinking.

    Then, some sages felt that near the dark place of extinction, there seemed to be a terrifying "culprit" roaring, and the huge universe was dimming and completely extinguished.  Baidu search Sanyou synchronous free reading.

    "If you really dare to come, I will kill you directly!" "Wu" said flatly.  Then, it silently disappeared from Wang Xuan's side.

    Wang Xuan stood quietly, a little lost in thought, wondering how strong Wudaodian was.

    Soon, he woke up. Because of the dangerous fluctuations around him, the golden scorpion ant whose head was popped with his finger reorganized, and the scorpion's tail stabbed away soundlessly.

    The starting URL https://

    Wang Xuanguan had a feeling of "nothing", and a subconscious action made this famous and fierce insect die in the lake, and his figure was weak.

    With a bang, he grabbed the palm-sized Xeon Holy Beetle.

    Obviously, its strongest point is reflected in the pair of horns and the tail of the scorpion, but it is no longer possible, the hooks and tail hooks embodied in Dao Yun are gone.

    Wang Xuan seemed to be carrying a puppy, and didn't regard it as a threat. He lifted its tail upside down and patted its head, "Aren't you convinced? Shout

    Sound prince.  "

    The golden scorpion ant gave off a dazzling light, struggled violently, and its fierce aura was still extremely terrifying, causing the complexions of Yayuan, Balance, Yu Chengsheng and others in the distance to change slightly. It felt like a holy insect in this state, probably able to kill it  them.

    Wang Xuan didn't say much, grabbed the head and tail of the vicious insect two or three times, and pulled it violently with both hands, which stunned everyone. With a puff, the scorpion's tail broke off, and the ant's head exploded.

    "Wang Fa, stop, it is useful to keep it, don't kill it completely." A true saint stopped him.

    "Senior, my name is Wang Xuan." Wang Xuan opened his mouth, and even confessed his triple identity. After thinking about it, it doesn't matter if he mentions his real name.

    If necessary, he can change his name again.

    In the four fields, there are waves of talents in people's hearts. Kong Xuan, Lu Renjia and Sun Wukong, who caused such a big commotion in the extraordinary world, have only revealed their real names until today.

    In the early years, Wang Xuan was wary of Shang Yi, and later because his father and brother were guarding against the true sage of the demon court, these are no problems for him now.

    Of course, from then on, he had to guard against some other true saints.

    As for the "true name" curse, he has already understood that there are ways to deal with it.

    Li Xu, Lu Yun, Ya Yuan and other true disciples from other places and the 36th Heaven all slandered Ma De, after knowing him for so many years, he just knew his real name!

    Ling Qingxuan's white face turned black again. Monkey King and Kong Xuan were all fake. Hundreds of years later, she finally knew who was beating her.

    Wu Mingxiu and Wu Linpa were also speechless. They thought that one of the three identities was the real body, but the result was still not

    These are all acquaintances, and they all want to roll their eyes, not to mention those enemies, the transcendents of the opposite camps all want to scold their mothers.

    In this area, there is a lot of noise, and many people are discussing and talking about it.

    Wang Zesheng said: "The youngest is indeed like me. She has always kept a low profile. She has been in the Chaofan Center for so many years, and she didn't declare her real name until today."

    Wang Xuan walked to the fourth opponent - the clay figurine.

    ?Many extraordinary prodigies present, such as the disciples of the real saints, felt powerless in the face of this taboo saint, and they really couldn't open it.

    Clay figurines approached, disillusioned with each step, and near them, the sea of ??stars became dust, and the universe was dim. It was like wading through the river of time from century to century, approaching the present from ancient times.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that this clay figurine had no shortcomings and was well-balanced in all aspects, belonging to the third most powerful existence among the ultimate limit breakers.  Baidu search Sanyou to watch first every day.

    The two fought against each other, and in an instant, the rhyme of the Tao fluctuated, like a stormy wave crashing on the shore.

    Mud?.  "

    "Pfft!" Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood, turned around and left.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan set his sights on the fifth taboo sacred object - the dream chapter.

    Regarding this sacred object, it has existed for a very long time, and there are too many legends. It was an ancient object from the past 20 to 30 centuries, and it has been revived now.

    It once belonged to an unfathomable peerless true sage, but later misfortunes occurred, causing many old sages to shed blood and die tragically.

    At this moment, even some true saints are very serious, watching Wang Xuan go to confront this thing.

    Other extraordinary people even held their breath, waiting for the start of the war.

    Many people think that this will be an extremely terrifying bloody battle, and there is a high probability that it will be very tragic, and Wang Xuan will pay a heavy price for it.

    Because, the Holy Chapter of Dreams is one of the best existences among the six taboo sacred offerings!

    However, when Wang Xuan approached and faced this sacred object, he felt unprecedented tranquility and peace of mind, while the dream chapter was trembling slightly due to the steaming fog.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 626 Holy chapter

    The Dream Chapter, a slightly damaged piece of scripture paper, hangs in the void, filled with thick fog, which once disturbed the mind of the previous host, making the 27th century ago a bloody era.

    Why is the paper trembling?  Because it had already launched an attack, and the moment the mist appeared, it was launching an attack, attacking the opponent's primordial spirit domain.

    It can also be guessed from its name that it can manipulate people's will, is fatal, and pulls people into the virtual world.

    The scene was very peaceful, but just now, the blood-stained dreamland, the escape from the supernatural center All kinds of bloody scenes are real, and they are distorting people's spirits.  Such as Dinghaishenzhen.

    As one of the holy relics of "Six Destroyers and Rebirth", it is "Super Class" in the whole field, and its awakened consciousness is extremely sensitive, and it vaguely feels restrained.

    Suddenly, the dream chapter soared into the sky and let out a shrill scream. This was completely different from when dealing with others, and it was no longer calm.  The torn paper is dripping black blood, distorting time and space, its spiritual force field is raised to the extreme, behind it appears the scene before the 27th century, the old saint is crazy, bloody, indistinct, howling along with it,  Go ahead and kill.

    "Ah Many people outside the opening screamed and covered their heads, and they were seriously affected.

    The digital aliens who maintained the order made a quick move and moved the irrelevant transcendent aside.

    The complexions of many extraordinary people changed. The spiritual world of the evolution of the dream chapter was so real that they could feel it from a distance.

    "This is not a virtual world, it is calling, opening the buried world, and inviting those dead creatures?

    ? Yu Chengsheng, Qi Yuan and others felt horrified, and had goosebumps all over their bodies. Could it be the reappearance of the old saint's remnant body?

    "No, the supreme beings more than 20 centuries ago were already buried in the old universe, how could they be brought over, and if it is true, I cannot bear it."

    "However, my primordial spirit will be torn apart, and if I look at it for a while, it will be destroyed. It is so real that I can't tell the truth from the fake."

    Some top oddities outside the arena are caught in it, you can't tell the truth from the truth, and you feel that the crazy old saint is approaching along the long sky of history.

    "The closer you are, and the more intense your mind is, the more unconvinced the comparison, the greater the impact, and you will soon be captured by the field it radiates." A true sage said.

    Correspondingly, with a heart of awe, the transcendent who retreated far enough did not have the idea of ??competing for superiority, but it was not affected at all.

    In the arena, Wang Xuan's face was calm, allowing the other party to interpret many worlds and give birth to all things and scenes. He was only me and the only one, and he was unmoved. The existence of one of the six taboo sacred objects was not that dangerous to him.

    However, he also recognized the opponent's strength, which is indeed remarkable, and something would really happen if he changed someone else.

    "There is truth in the false, and there is false in the true. These bloody old saints are the manifestation of their old Taoism. If they are true, they will be trapped here. It must be miserable.

    In the depths of Wang Xuan's eyes, there are endless imperial dao transformation characters, with super divine senses and spiritual eyes, which can penetrate all the truth.

    An old man with withered yellow hair, only the upper half of his body, bloody, and dead gray eyes, slapped him with a palm.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan stood still, but the center of his eyebrows glowed, and in an instant, hundreds of sword lights flew out.  This is the "Sword of the Primordial Spirit" that he learned from the wonders of the dusk. It is designed to kill monsters on the spiritual level and other rays of light, cutting through the foggy sky.

    Feiyue's expression is complicated, Wang Xuan, the original master of the sword scripture, is even stronger.

    With a bang, the old man who manifested with the old saint's fragmented Dao rhyme was disintegrated by the chaotic sword, and let out a low roar, which shook the time and space.

    "Hiss!" Wang Xuan swallowed a mouthful of super matter, a little frightened, the last roar was a lingering sound across the long space of history, which was picked up by the dream chapter.

    There are also various realities in the virtual world. If you stand still and think that you can use it statically, you will definitely die tragically.

    At the current level of the holy chapter, the roar of the old saint must be an unabated version, otherwise the scripture itself would also collapse.

    "Is this the only skill? If the skill stops here, then it's time to send you on your way." Wang Xuan said, he did not have any influence, avoided the real impact, and aimed at the weakness of the virtual field.

    The holy book of dreams couldn't hurt him at all, the fog billowed, the old paper manifested strange scenes, the myths faded away, the decayed universe was shrouded in darkness, and it quickly spread towards Wang Xuan.

    It has to be said that it is indeed very strong, and the dark and boundless world has such a taste of fate without cause and effect, it cannot embody the umbrella of eternal silence.

    &nbsp; "You are a bit weak." Kai Wangxuan said.

    Teleportation, his own back fog emerged, he walked through it, and suddenly appeared in front of the paper.

    In a hurry, he grabbed the dream chapter.

    Nearby, many masters, the more famous Qi Yuan was, the more excited he was. They all felt the mortal danger, and they were about to sink. What did they hear?  Wang Xuan is saying that the dream chapter is very weak!

    36 Many wizards in Zhongtian are sure that if they enter the field, they will definitely be insane, collapse soon, and cannot fight.

    Wang Xuan tried his best to tear the paper, and the holy chapter glowed. This time, he interpreted the power of the spirit, which was as vast as the ocean bursting a bank, and rushed towards him.

    At the same time, the sky and the earth are blurred, and the source of the dream chapter glows, constructing various wonders, going back to Wang Xuan's youth, trying to evolve the environment he is familiar with, and launching a fatal attack on him.

    ?Wang Xuan's operation of the true scriptures, unaffected by foreign objects, can break through the thick fog, the only truth is that he is the only one who is detached.

    Thorn it!

    He tore the page open.

    Some of the ancient creatures among the saints were moved, and no one knew better than them how terrible the dream chapter was before the 27th century, which once caused a wide range of blood disasters.

    It is really necessary to fight at the same level, even the highest creatures will be afraid of this page of paper.

    "It's just torn into two pieces, which is much faster than dealing with clay figurines, golden scorpion ants, and thousand-eyed centipedes." A true sage sighed.

    Many extraordinary people were distracted by the sight, and the true saint disciples felt powerless, and the dream chapter, which they could not resist, was torn apart by being treated like ordinary paper!

    Wang Xuan held two pieces of incomplete paper, stood there motionless, without follow-up actions, he was staring at the end of the void with a solemn expression.

    ? On the back of the two pages of paper, a line of fate emerges, which becomes clearer and clearer, far beyond the line behind the clay figurine and the thousand-eyed centipede butterfly. It is very real.  Moreover, this line of fate began to vibrate violently, and something seemed to be coming.

    Ordinary extraordinary people can't see that line, but all the saints sensed it immediately and turned their eyes away. Is this a drastic change?

    "On the other side, are there any supreme beings who can't bear it anymore and are forcibly crossing endless time and space, penetrating through the land of eternal silence, and want to come to my world?"

    Said a veteran Zhensheng with a dignified expression.

    This is simply unimaginable, how long is that?  There are no dangers on the road, accidents will happen at every turn, it will be eroded and disintegrated by eternity, but now there are creatures coming from the other shore.

    "It's really here?! Kai Wang's pupils contracted, and Lu's remaining perception was broken, allowing him to see a figure coming along the line of fate!

    In the endless years, one big era after another, how many people have seen the real appearance of the monsters on the shore?  Now you appear to be looking for a change

 Text New Chapter Chapter 627 Healing the creatures from the other shore

    "It's not a bug, it's a humanoid creature!" Wang Xuan stared at the other side intently.

    He felt that it was out of the question. Ever since he knew that there were supreme beings on the other side of the deep space fishing in this world, he has been paying attention to these things, from the illusory to the real appearance, and the monsters from the other side are reflected in the present world.

    How is it possible, is he not afraid of dying on the way across the mythical land like this?

    Some true saints don't even understand.

    "It's not the real body, it's just part of his Dao fruit. For a long time, he has been crossing the road here. This is part of the power on the road. Today he was stimulated, the holy chapter was torn, and the fate line was about to be broken. He  Afraid of getting lost and dying on the road, I was sent by the main body with all my strength, so I came here." "Yes" spoke out to explain to everyone.

    This figure was already on the road.

    The creature followed the line of fate, crossed the endless dead land, approached at an unimaginable speed, and the blurred face was faintly visible.

    brush!

    The most advanced wave stare disappeared at the end of the deep space, and the body of that creature could only do this step, and projected this figure to this step.

    All to keep him from dying on the road.

    "Then come here!" The survivors of the supreme powerhouse spoke, and the supreme law swept away, leading the figure over, and the last part of the road was no longer a natural barrier.

    A tall man stepped into the highest spiritual world, with long gray hair and strange textures flowing all over his body, embodying the true meaning of the Holy Chapter.  In the endless dreamland, the mind is confused, confused, and decaying.

    "Um?"

    However, he found that those people recovered in an instant, and then he sensed the breath of the saints!

    As if falling into an ice cellar, he suddenly discovered that the reality is so cruel. A group of big boss-level monsters gathered here, sitting high in the giant palace, looking at him expressionlessly.

    "Wang Xuan, this time you can weigh it with your heart. Let's take a look at the physical dream chapter. This is the true manifestation of the angler himself at this level." Wangyou, the leader of the origin camp, said.

    "It's strange, it's really risky to travel far." The tall gray-haired man opened his mouth, sighed, his fate was doomed, he continued.

    "However, don't think too much about it. You can't find anything from me. I'm just a partial manifestation of the Tao, not the main body."

    Then, he glanced around, looked at Wang Xuan again, stared at him with scrutiny, and said, "Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and a brat wants to fight me?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the brat slap towards his face.

    "It's not the real body, what are you pretending to be, I can crush a monster like you with one hand." Wang Xuan said, who wouldn't speak harshly?  Just hit it.

    Boom!

    The gray-haired man's eyes are so deep that all spiritually hungry creatures will be crushed, and those who are not as high as him cannot guard against them.

    Nearby, groups of people disappeared, and were moved further away by the aliens who maintained order.

    Wang Xuan was not afraid, strange ripples flowed all over his body, the so-called "Sinking Eye" had no effect on him, and the mental attack invaded instead.

    "Huh?!" At this moment, the gray-haired man was startled. He put away all his contempt, and quickly performed the supreme method. The texture of the holy chapter intersected, and weaving and constructing countless spiritual traps, trying to make the opponent lost, as if he was experiencing  Real scary stuff.

    This is a special battle, the two have confronted hundreds of times in the blink of an eye!

    The light of his primordial spirit flashed violently and collided constantly, and finally the man groaned and staggered back, his eyes were not so deep.

    Wang Xuan circulated the Zhenyi Sutra and manifested the flower of vision, not to let the magic flower bloom as a whole, but to decompose and turn it into an immortal light rain, which is extremely gorgeous.

    At this moment, he was the only one, and combined with the light and rain of the flower of vision, the gray-haired man was confused, lost his mind, and was about to be controlled.

    "There has never been a superman. Everything is because you are sick. I am imagining that I will help you with electrotherapy." Wang Xuan concocted him, and then brought him into the virtual world, interrogated him, and carried out "treatment"  "

    Boom!

    Dazzling thunderbolts fell one after another, splitting the man to pieces, the skull was lifted up, and the light of the primordial spirit was dimmed.

    "Okay, don't be nervous, relax, Professor Wang will help you with electrotherapy, open your heart, tell your secrets, and recall the past. Your experience on the other side is the root of the disease, it is your own delusion, I will break it  Open it and help you recover."

    Around, those extraordinary people were dumbfounded, such a powerful creature, the human form of the dream chapterTransformation, being manipulated into this by Wang Yan, Ning Xiang fell into a dream and healed the soul, this really made everyone in a daze.

    Wang Xuan put the gray-haired man at his mercy, analyzed the holy chapters of dreams, and recast his life in the spiritual world, and the healing effect was quite good.

    "Professor Wang, it's almost done, let him come here." A veteran true saint said with a smile.

    Among them, Mei Yukong, the true sage of the Demon Court, has even more strange eyes. Wang Laoliu's interpretation of the mysterious film has made him interested, and it is closely related to the one page of scriptures he got back then.

    ?Wang Xuan even defeated the five taboo sacred objects, which aroused a lot of discussion.

    "Niu Ben, that is the ultimate limit-breaking sacred object, but it was suppressed by Wang Xuan alone, leaving only the last one left!"

    "This is quite a dream. Five of the six taboo sacred objects were hit hard by him in a row, and he didn't pay the bloody heavy price." Even Wang Yusheng was feeling emotional, Wang Laoliu was much more fierce than himself back then.

    Even Lao Wang had a strange look in his eyes, and then nodded.  Beside him, Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will help you arrange it later."

    "Will I scare him?"

    It was a piece of luminous inscriptions, many strokes were broken, the whole was complicated, sacred with unknown dao rhyme, giving people a sense of mystery beyond the world.

    It is the strongest sacred object among the six taboo sacred objects, and it is also the weirdest one. It seems to be incompatible with this world and suppresses many Dao rhymes.

    Every single stroke of the remnant text contains a "new way", which seems to be different, and it is going to Nirvana in the big world of the super-ordinary center, and a new way is born.

    Wang Xuan's expression was solemn, and he really didn't dare to underestimate him this time. After all, he is not in a 6-break state now, and he does feel a certain amount of pressure in the face of "Perishing Dao Remnants".

    It's quite dangerous!

    Wang Xuan confronted it, and when he saw its sacred texture rippling and became more oppressive, he didn't want to fight step by step, and when he was ready to come up, he zoomed in.

    In an instant, his surroundings became blurred and dim, and the fog opened. He didn't go deep in, but just stood at the edge of the area and launched his killer!

    The place where Wang Xuan stood was pitch black, filled with dead energy, he slashed suddenly, and the power of death exploded, as if swallowing everything and cutting down the rules of the heavens.

    He didn't want to use Wuzi Jue and You Zi Jue, the two strongest hole cards, because the two big men are in the giant palace, and they are really unfamiliar with them.

    As for the dead, they have a close relationship with ancient and modern times, and the two trust each other very much, so Wang Xuan is not afraid.

    "Well, could it be that Wang Xuan is the illegitimate son of the deceased?" An old true saint said to himself.

    "?" After hearing the news, the deceased revealed a thoughtful look, actually reminiscing about the past.

    "These days, someone snatches even his own son? It's still a prohibited item!" Wang Zesheng was tired and glanced secretly.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 628 Zaidao

    The key point is that the deceased did not deny it immediately, but was thinking very seriously, and even had a look of nostalgia on his face.

    What's the situation?  All the supreme beings present showed strange emotions.

    Same color.

    "When in doubt, don't talk nonsense!" He finally spoke.

    "I have doubts about your third life!" Wang Zesheng slandered, do you need to think about it for so long?  That is, the location is wrong, otherwise

    To chat with him.

    Of course, these are all side details. What really attracts people's eyes is the light in the field, which is dazzling.

    Wang Xuan himself was as dark as an abyss at first, but after he cut through the death formula, he seemed to be engulfing the extraordinary, and he became gorgeous again.

    Boom

    The sky collapsed, and the highest spiritual world was torn apart by the collision between Wang Xuan and Dao Remnant Wen, reflecting the decayed outer universe.

    's starlight.

    My gallery is this super peerless?  The faces of a group of people changed, and those who didn't know it thought it was a battle between strangers. What kind of effect is this? Although the spiritual world is not as strong as the big universe, it is not so easy to penetrate.

    In the battlefield, Wang Xuan looked dignified, and he used his trump card

    One of them failed to obliterate this opponent. Looking at it this way, the situation is a bit serious.

    On the opposite side, the remnant text of the perishing Tao was hit, and the texture of the pieces was messy

    ?, it was like countless strokes being washed away, violent energy fluctuations and ups and downs, and the scene was grand.

    After a large number of remnants were scattered, each of them had a dazzling look, even the ones that had been cut off and extinguished just now were revived again, like a turbulent wave hitting the shore and piercing the sky.

    All the mysterious runes began to condense again.  Wangxuan noodles

    With a serious look, without any contempt, he took it seriously, and he doubted again, could it be the double ultimate limit breaking, or came from a single 6 breaking?

    Under the sky, pieces of inscriptions are arranged, with silver hooks painted on iron, shining brightly, like different ciphertexts cast from different prohibited materials, sacred and dazzling.

    New Dao, could it be said that there is a brand-new Dao of spiritual understanding on the other side, and it wants to re-open the world and evolve another

    An extraordinary center, but finally fell, leaving such a remnant?  "

    Among all the saints, there are supreme beings who are making various guesses.

    "You" opened the mouth and said: "The remnants of the perishing Tao have recovered, which proves that the fisherman is not dead.

    At this time, everyone's eyes are on the battlefield.

    The quick sorting of perishing dao remnants is actually different from just now, then

    The silver hook, the black sword characters, and the golden tadouwen, etc., seem to be explaining the new way.

    It is reorganizing, many remnants are misplaced, and then the characters are used as materials to assemble human figures. The dense remnants in the eyes are entangled together, and the rotation is more mysterious than the texture of Yudaohua.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, this strongest taboo sacred object is beyond the outline, extremely abnormal.

    The extraordinary power of the perishing dao remnant text increased rapidly, the mysterious dao rhyme became more intense, and the characters shone brightly, completely forming a human form.

    Clanking in his left hand, those incomplete strokes loosely formed a holy sword, which was extremely brilliant, and the brilliant sword light tore through the highest spiritual world.

    In the light of the sword, it shows the magnificent spectacle of the birth and death of the universe and the migration of the extraordinary.

    Clang!

    In the human body of Dao Can's stationery, a silver spear appeared in his right hand, holding it with one arm, and pierced the sky directly!

    "I'll go!" Many people's scalps exploded. Seeing this scene, they were completely overwhelmed by its aura, and they were about to suffocate before touching it.

    After the perishing Dao Remnant Wen manifested into a human form, he instantly swung his sword and stabbed out a long spear. His fierceness and power frightened all the super peers in Siwenfang's field. Their hearts trembled and their faces turned pale.

    The sword was shot together, and the texture it exudes was enough to suppress many extraordinary people.  Many super peerless fears, feeling that even if they join hands together, they will not be able to stop them, and they will be swept away by the ruined dao

    In this flash of light, the two masters in the field began to fight.

    Wang Xuan's divine light shone brightly, and various secret methods came out together,

    ? "Galaxy Washing Body"

    During the operation of the (spiritual) nerve, the physical body and the primordial spirit resonate, and a large net of dao rhyme is formed outside the body, and he stands in the center of the dao net.

    His left hand interprets the 14-style origin sword scriptures, and his right hand has the form of Jieli body. The sword resonates and is invincible. It seems to be able to cut off cause and effect, cut off eternity, and extinguish the extraordinary.

    The Daoyun big net glows, and the lines are intertwined like stars and rivers in the sky, trying to stick to the holy sword and spear of the perishing Dao Remnant Wen.

    Wang Xuan's left sword and right sword, surpassing the extreme speed, slashed forward.

    &nbsp; At the same time, his parietal bone glows with the sound of extraordinary tides. There is his imperial source pool, and the sacred texture interweaves and spreads throughout his body.

    This is the sublimation of Yudaohua, which comprehensively enhances his combat power.

    In addition, he triggered the supernatural induction, which made Daoxing rise again.

    In an instant, swords, swords, and clangs were deafening, breaking through the runes of the highest spiritual world, and the holy light continued to spray here.

    ? Two humanoid creatures collided one after another. The Sword of Origin, the Sword of Breaking Wanfa, the Holy Sword of Brilliance, and the silver rune spear fought fiercely. They were like two thunderbolts moving.

    The battle was so fierce that people could hardly see their shadows and could not tell them apart.

    In the end, one was shrouded in mysterious runes, the light tore through the void, and all kinds of remnants were intertwined, more powerful than the chaotic thunder.

    The other is covered by the unique royal pattern, and the super

    With the undulating sound of the sea of ??light, the holy light shines in all directions.

    The two shifted and changed positions, constantly confronting each other, and causing huge regular roars. Their swords and spears tore apart the sky, and the two strong men intended to kill from the big crack in the highest spiritual world to the decaying outer universe.  .

    Then, before the gap closed, they rushed back again, and the immeasurable sacred light bloomed, surged, and boundless.

    A terrible sound came, and the heavenly palace of the highest spiritual world exploded, and the sacred lines on the body of the two figures were dimmed after thousands of collisions and charges, and each quickly flew out.

    There was blood on the corner of Wang Xuan's mouth, and the dao rhyme net outside his body fell apart, and was chopped off by the opponent, and most of the imperial dao texture flowing from the parietal bone was temporarily extinguished.

    The cutting knife embodied in his hand broke, and the origin sword also exploded, and countless streamer fragments shot out here.

    On the opposite side, the remnants of Dao Dao were also broken, and the human figure was unstable. The holy sword and spear that disappeared from the body exploded.

    With a sound of swipe, Wang Deng's figure became blurred and dimmed. He stood on the edge of his fandom again, and decisively used the death formula again.

    He has nothing to delay, the battlefield changes rapidly, and he needs to make heavy moves to catch the right opportunity.

    Boom!

    It seems that the supernatural center is changing, the rules of the world are shaking, and the dead word tactic cuts on the incomplete text of the perishing dao with a single blow, and emits a dazzling light. The impact and collision force between the two are terrifying.

    The incomplete body of the Dao Dao couldn't keep the human body that appeared, and many runes were broken in an instant, and some of the runes were broken and extinguished. This kind of successive killer-level impacts still caused great damage to it.

    However, it is still not dead, and it is spinning there, endless mysterious remnants, like stars emerging from the sky, boundless and majestic, bringing out a lot of wonders.

    There is an incomplete sea of ??light and a decaying universe, as if a new life is being conceived, and there seems to be a new way to be reborn and break free.

    The angler behind the perishing Dao Canwen is indeed remarkable.  "In the giant palace, "Wu" actually spoke and spoke highly of it.

    ? On the battlefield, Wang Xuan didn't stop for a moment, his parietal bone reappeared the extraordinary scene of surging tides, and he was wearing a royal armor stomach, he embodied the charm of the flower of vision, and the gorgeous light and rain circulated around him, ready to be sacrificed at any time.

    Moreover, he took the actual cutting knife and the origin sword, and killed the past again.

    "Um?

    He was stunned here, and in the world of flowers, in the decayed and broken deep space, there was a ray of maternity spirit overflowing, and then

    Transformed into a blurred figure.

    Then, a large number of remnants glowed and covered him.

    It's really outrageous, it won't be destroyed after being killed many times, and

    It is stronger, and there is still a shadow of Dao hidden in the incomplete text, which seems to be the true form of Dao.

    Wang Xuan has never encountered such an opponent before. He is used to crushing all opponents at the same level, pushing all enemies horizontally, and today he encountered such a difficult creature.

    "Xindao, was it born in decay?" His spiritual eyes flowed out endless textures, like two swirling vortexes of cosmological examination.

    In this case, you come to try my way!  "Wang Xuan put away the knife, the index finger and middle finger glowed, and there were complex textures intertwined, manifesting as a piece of withered yellow paper, on which appeared various wonders, bearing his way, he lightly stroked, the world was transformed  It was split open, and the world of remnant texts collapsed.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 629 A Prophecy

    What kind of move is this?  Not to mention being on the battlefield, just watching from a distance, a large number of extraordinary people feel that they are about to be divided into two halves.

    Between the index finger and middle finger of Wang Xuan's right hand is a piece of withered yellow paper, carrying a magnificent spectacle, as if interpreting the prosperity of the myth and the eternity of the extraordinary.

    A dazzling light burst out from the paper, that is the immortal sword intent, that is the eternal sword light, that is the indestructible imperial spear light.

    On the simple piece of paper, there are many chapters of true sages, such as the chapter on cutting the knife, the 14-style origin sword scripture, the true meaning of the royal spearall of which embody the strongest attack power.

    Not only that, there is also a sword wheel on the paper, rolling and rolling, like multiple galaxies fused together, spinning out the infinite power of the universe.

    A simple one-page paper contains all kinds of sword scriptures that Wang Yan has practiced, the sword scriptures for cutting the world, the strongest true meaning of spear techniques, etc., all of which are reflected at this moment.

    For example, there are also the 4 pages of sword scriptures that he and Wu Tian obtained from the Scarecrow by raiding the old holy backyard, as well as the spider web sword scriptures in the "Star River Classic"

    This is about cutting edge, destroying, penetrating, crushing the offensive chapter of the supreme holy soldier, the embodiment of fusion and explosion.

    On one page of paper, there are too many true meanings, and the wonders are blooming, connected together, one after another, devastating!

    At this moment, it seems that nothing can last forever. With such an offensive chapter, it seems that everything can be cut off and destroyed.

    This piece of paper is naturally not simple, otherwise, how could it carry so many secret methods and explain various wonderful chapters of the holy way?

    It is Wang Yan's understanding of transcendence, the reshaping of mythology, and it has a tangible body. It must show more than the above scriptures.

    It is the thing that carries the Tao!

    It is so strong that it can carry all the scriptures because Wang Xuan also referred to the tangible things at the source of the "Zhen Yi Jing".

    It was a piece of withered yellow paper he got in the mother universe. Every time the flames of the extraordinary civilization went out, it would appear after the end of the era, and in the embers, it would inherit part of the true meaning of the decaying civilization that was still surviving.

    This page is very special.

    Wang Xuan did not take out its body, but used his own understanding of transcendence to condense and carry his own holy laws here.

    Therefore, this page of paper bears the meaning of the scriptures. As soon as it appeared, it appeared extremely terrifying, cutting through the world evolved by the perishing dao remnants, and a corner of the decayed universe built by the runes of the holy way collapsed.

    "It's so terrifying. I saw countless sword wheels and holy swords rolling towards me, and my mind was about to be broken." A transcendent man was pale, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and staggered back.

    "A piece of paper, carrying his ultimate limit-breaking means, is that his Tao is evolving?" Transcendence Yu Shengsheng's face turned slightly pale, he just went all out to observe, the light of the primordial spirit flashed violently, and was injured in the end  .

    The magician's closed disciple, Zhao Hui, had his silver hair scattered and his pupils contracted sharply. He also let out a muffled snort.

    All the people present, including the strongest super peers, were like this. It is conceivable how that page of Contribution Paper made other people feel.

    In the decaying sea of ??stars, the "new way" was bred by the remnants of the perishing Tao, and that ray of motherhood turned into a human being, showing unparalleled combat power.

    The remnant text covered him, and it was extremely brilliant, like the good fortune and chance of the whole universe, shaping him as a special creature.

    Near him, the sea of ??stars exploded, and the decayed world couldn't bear the impact of the beam of light from that page, and shattered one after another.

    However, this humanoid creature stabilized itself, and slowly swiped his hands, causing the dim universe constructed by Remnant Text to continue to come into being and die. Although it exploded from time to time, it did not collapse completely.

    "So strong, withstood that blow?" Even the aliens who maintained order in a distant area were moved.

    Wang Xuan's black hair was scattered, and his eyes were like a cosmic vortex. He stood in the broken and collapsing world of inscriptions, holding the paper in his hands, indifferent and silent, and crossed the void again.

    At this moment, it seems that there are thousands of soldiers screaming together.

    On the small piece of paper, there is a holy sword, which is not big, it is beating, and there is a heavenly knife condensed. It is a mini knife the size of a thumb, but it has torn apart the highest spiritual world, and there is also a three-inch-high Royal Dao Spear  manifest, flow

    The true meaning of nothing is indestructible!

    Sword wheel, star chain gun net

    All the laws are manifested and performed together. A small piece of paper condenses the most terrifying attack runes, the holy soldiers appear, and all methods can be broken.

    Following Wang Yan's clamping instead of holding the paper and calmly chopping it out, everything is different.

    In front of him, the creature transformed from the spirit of the Great Dao Mother let out a deep roar. He sensed the danger, swung the holy sword, held the silver spear, and activated infinitely.Wen, resist this cut.

    The starry sky around him exploded, silently destroyed.

    Then, the spear in his hand broke, the holy sword was torn apart, and the remnants of paper were burned, and then scattered like ashes in all directions.

    With a bang, the humanoid creature was slashed between the eyebrows by the withered yellow paper, and was chopped off by Wang Yan while holding the paper!

    The so-called great simplicity is nothing more than this.

    A page of paper is nothing at first glance, but if it is materialized, if you observe it carefully, you will find wonders one after another on it, all of which are rotating and destroying everything.

    ?Royal Dao Spear, Countless Sword Lights, Cutting Knives Together, they slashed across the paper with infinite murderous intent, breaking apart and destroying this decayed and remnant universe.

    Wang Xuan tried it for the first time, and he felt that the effect was good. This is the method he has been silently brewing and evolving after many years of retreat and comprehension.

    When Wuzijue and Youzijue are not suitable for displaying today, the Daoist paper is undoubtedly suitable to shine.

    "Have you been beheaded?!" Many people exclaimed that among the six taboo holy relics, the Dao Canwen was also killed by Wang Xuan?  brave!

    "Well, there is a situation!" Someone stared at the void.

    The extinguished inscriptions revived and reappeared, like the stars shining in the sky, giving birth to new life in decay, and directly manifesting the outline of a human figure.

    Moreover, his consciousness became clearer, he stood in the starry sky, and said: "The Tao is immortal, and I am immortal."

    "Neuropathy!" Wang said, picking up the withered yellow paper again, showing a simple and simple form, but the rhyme carried by it was obviously different.

    On the paper, there is a flower tree growing, which is the flower of vision in full bloom, and the "Karma Sutra" and "Destiny Sutra" obtained from two holy insects, and part of the corresponding true meaning is also manifested, which can be manipulated  Cause and effect, manipulating fate, and the reverse evolution of the supreme "Zhen Yi Jing", which is specifically aimed at the spiritual field.

    On the opposite side, after the humanoid creature was regenerated, it seemed to be a little stronger. Around it, every remnant was shining brightly, and his combat power was constantly increasing!

    He moved, opened the field, and wanted to hit the strongest blow.

    Wang Yan threw out the withered yellow paper this time, and the supreme scriptures it carried, as well as mysterious and complicated runes, exploded in full force.

    People were dumbfounded, the perishing creatures in that field were actuallycrazy, insane, roaring there, disheveled, destroying their own incomplete world.

    Many extraordinary people thought of what Wang Xuan said just now: Crazy!

    Is this a prophecy?

    "That is the method performed by Wang Xuan. The piece of paper he sacrificed released a different meta-mysterious method this time." A senior celebrity said.

    ? Even many super peerless people have lost their minds, such as those geniuses who broke the limit very well at 36 Chongtian, it feels unbelievable, a sentence of insanity, a page of paper, it seems that a medical certificate was issued, and it was thrown out casually, and this result?

    "It's amazing to be on the road at this age. Brother Daoist, is this your illegitimate son? How about our marriage?" A supreme being said.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 630 The end of the battle

    The one who spoke was an old-fashioned true saint, and he was also a name on the top half of the must-kill list, and his status was very high.

    His name is Zhaogu, and his identity is quite detached, but he has been watching the battlefield. He had joked earlier and called Wang Xuan Professor Wang.

    "Well, it looks good to me." Another supreme being nodded.

    The deceased was startled, and said to himself, I'm still thinking about it, and I didn't recognize my relatives, but you guys are more concerned about it?

    He is very clear that such an extraordinary young man, in today's battle, really surpassed the standard, showing his excellence, and his future achievements may not be lower than "nothing" and "yes".

    "Daoist friend, I have doubts about the relationship with him. I'm not sure about everything. We'll talk about this matter later." The deceased responded.

    In the giant palace, Wang Zesheng was also present, with thunder flashing deep in his eyes, of course his face was calm, he really couldn't stand these people.

    A prohibited item robs his son, and someone wants to marry the deceased, have you asked him?  Where to put him as a real pro-Lao Tzu.

    In the field, the inscriptions were broken, and the creatures transformed from the mother spirit of the avenue completely fell into self-destruction, attacking their own world like crazy.

    Wang Xuan said: "If you are sick, if you want to get rid of all your illnesses, the only way is mental chemotherapy. You can visualize the supernatural thunder sea, wash the spiritual world with the supreme catastrophe, and you can reappear the light."

    He is roughly fiddling with the fate of his deranged opponent through the Sutra of Truth, Sutra of Karma, Flower of Vision, etc., leaving him lost and self-destructive.

    "Lei Zu came out to help him with his true form, and killed the demon in his heart!" Wang Xuan guided.

    Then; the embodied body of Perishing Dao Remnant Wen did this, Wei Wei attracted dozens of hundreds of thunderbolts, but vigorously struck towards his head.

    Many super peerless people were startled and a little apprehensive. What kind of method was this? Wang Xuan didn't do it himself, so he let his opponent poke himself.

    Lu Yun's expression was complicated. She was defeated by the hand of Dao Canwen. Both her head and soul had been pierced by a stroke, but now it was suppressed by Wang Xuan to this point.

    Ling Qingxuan's chest rose and fell, and she took a deep breath. She didn't know whether to be thankful or fearful. Thinking back in the past, if Wang Xuan would do such a thing to her, it would be unimaginable.

    Looking at it this way, he really didn't do anything cruel. The so-called four black saps are relatively nothing. Afterwards they are still friends.

    The Perishing Dao Remnant Wen was destroyed again, but, in an instant, it appeared again, which changed everyone's complexion. Can this thing not be killed?

    "The perishing Tao is immortal?" Some aliens were frowning. This kind of thing is too difficult to deal with. If the same level confronts them, the consequences will be disastrous.

    "In a sense, he is the tangible embodiment of the 'New Dao'. If the Dao is not destroyed, he will exist forever!" A very strange person said.

    Wang Xuan reappeared the paper in his hand, without saying anything, he attacked directly, wanting to cut off the opponent, he didn't believe there was an immortal creature, let's see how many times it can survive.

    On the withered yellow paper, this time it manifested the light of fists, with various fists, and in an instant, terrifying fists condensed one after another, from the Ninth Five-Year Daoquan to the Juefaquan, then to the Kaitianquan, and then to the  Shengdaoquan, the spectacle is frightening.

    A large fist flew out with a bang. This time it was even more straightforward, just for the purpose of destruction. With incomparable rage, it smashed the broken text world in front of it.

    "Reappearance?" At the next moment, Wang Xuan used the Hengzi Jue, but instead of standing in his own fog, he manifested it on paper with the Dao. What kind of "dispute" is there?

    Can you help him take care of it?

    After all, the dead are ranked above "constant".

    "This is part of the true meaning ofHeng, hey, he knows a lot, and it has something to do with the super-transformed prohibited item Heng?" A true saint showed a strange look.

    "Heng, it seems that something happened and I left temporarily, otherwise I have to ask."

    "?" The deceased felt that some saints were really fickle, so he turned his head and stopped asking him.

    Now, some people realize that Wang Xuan did have some tricks, maybe he followed the example of the ancients and figured out some prefaces of the Supreme Truth by himself, which is really remarkable.

    Fortunately, he did not evolve "nothing" and "yes"

    The supreme taboo rule.

    Wang Xuan used the Hengzi Jue in this way, mainly to try to see how it would change compared with the killer mace in the mist.

    "Well, in fact, I can use the Hengzi Jue and the Shizi Jue together, and the Taoist paper I condense can carry more than one killer weapon at a time."

    He is reflecting and studying various secret methods of himself during the battle.

    "Let's stop here. You have been resurrected many times, and you should be terminated. The so-called perishing way will eventually??It¡¯s not really a new way, but just a broken way. Want to evolve another transcendental center?  It has long since failed.  "

    Wang Xuan decided to end this confrontation.

    The simple Daoist paper appeared between his fingers, and he was like a saint who was smiling with flowers. There were too many wonders on the paper, such as starry sky road net, cutting knife, imperial Dao gun, fist light, and vision flower.  , The worms transformed into causal silkworms that have changed their appearance are all visions of the royal way.

    A piece of paper is the ultimate blow, and the road is as simple as possible.

    This time, more methods of Wang Xuan were condensed on the paper, and the scriptures resonated, each interpreting different mythological scenes, and then, they slightly blended with each other.

    Boom!

    There is light everywhere in the world, the holy sword is splitting, the road network is looming, and the spear pierces the sky, making the highest spiritual world extremely gorgeous, and all kinds of extraordinary scenes are extremely wide.

    The most powerful existence among the six taboo sacred objects was finally destroyed, and the remnant text there was forever silent and never appeared again.

    However, in the giant palace, "Nothing" actually moved at this moment, flicked towards the void, and unexpectedly appeared out of nothing.

    Then, it took action by itself and restored the incomplete text of the perishing dao.

    This method can be said to be something out of nothing, creating something out of thin air, which is quite against the sky.

    It is precisely because of this that in the past, there was a true sage who suspected that "nothing" and "you" might be the same creature.

    It was only later that evidence emerged that they probably each had roots.

    "Nothing" reappears the ruins of Dao Dao, so it is natural to study it and understand the real supreme angler on the other side, which is of great use value.

    This battle is over, and Wang Xuan alone suppressed the taboo holy relics that were reborn after the destruction of the Six Great Masters, which really caused a sensation and shocked the elites of all religions.

    Leng Mei, Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, Jian Xianzi, etc., while their hearts were shaking, they were naturally happy, either in high spirits, or with a smile on their faces.

    36 Many true saint disciples in Chongtian and the other world were greatly touched. They could not even beat the golden scorpion ant and light snail among the six holy objects, not to mention the holy chapter of dreams and the incomplete text of the Dao.  The gap with Wang Xuan is even more obvious.

    Yiren Yuanlin's complexion is ugly, Wang Xuan is so domineering at this age, it's too out of line, what height will he go to in the future?

    He hacked the other party's Primordial Sacred Object, and made other actions to force the other party to submit. Looking back now, he regretted it, and felt strongly disturbed.

    However, it was too late to regret, he knew that he had already offended the other party, and he only hoped that this evildoer who turned out today would come soon!

    "That's right, Xuan'er. This battle is finally over. No matter what the saints have planned, it's time for our family to reunite later." Jiang Yun secretly communicated with Wang Zesheng.

    "It's time to open the curtain, everyone, and the situation will begin!" The supreme powerhouse Gu Sanming stood up. As the number one saint of the monster clan, his expression was extremely serious.

    "Nothing" and "You" appeared separately, and they both stood up and glanced at the saints.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 631: Supreme Being¡¯s Spiritual Secret Meeting Changes

    All the saints entered the giant palace, including the mechanical tengu, who were all seated. Except for the absence of a few true saints such as Heng, the Mothership of Absolute Beginning, Scavenger, and Long Wenming, the imperial creatures in the extraordinary center had almost gathered.

    "Everyone, most of the holy baits of anglers on the other side have been solved just now. I dare not say all of them, because there must be fish that slipped through the net, but the problem is not serious."

    Gu Sanming opened his mouth. As a giant of the monster clan, he lived for more than ten centuries, and almost joined the old holy era. His Taoism is unfathomable and his prestige is extremely high.

    He stood in the giant palace and said: "Unfortunately, a few of our fellow Taoists suffered from the robbery of holy objects, and the primordial spirit died and was replaced."

    With a heavy expression on his face, he told the saints that the true saint who had recently degenerated the blood sacrifice was also to initiate a change on his own initiative.

    Several people, from the mechanical Guangousu to the Darongzi on the other side, to the layman Mingling in Sanshengzhong, have serious problems and will be ruthlessly sent to the killing platform.

    "The other side is far away from us, across the land of eternal silence. On the way, myths will perish, decay, not survive, and be difficult to cross. However, they should not be underestimated. They have been coveting the superhuman center for a long time, and maybe someday they will  really show up."

    Having said that, he changed the subject and said, "However, this time our priority is to solve major problems such as the must-kill list."

    "You" has a very powerful aura after taking shape. It is said that he has experienced the catastrophe of "Wu Ren Ren", and his current human outline is like an abyss.

    At this time, he paced and said: "This time, we are targeting the upper and lower must-kill lists at the same time!"

    As soon as this kind of words came out, all the saints were shocked, especially the imperial creatures like the true sage Wujie who felt the threat of death from that list all the time, suddenly felt very excited.

    The Millennium Primal Blood War ended early, and he was already the biggest winner. If he could destroy the list, then he would have no worries.

    "In addition, before the 23rd century, the old extraordinary center that was once prosperous to the extreme experienced unpredictable changes. We must investigate clearly. I feel that it may be more serious than we imagined.  kind of preparation."

    All the saints are shocked. Before the 23rd century, that extremely glorious era left too many legends, but after all it became an abandoned and decayed universe. What happened?

    Some people have known it in advance, but it is the first time to hear more true saints.

    Wang Xuan stretched his muscles and bones and took a walk outside the giant palace. He seemed to be an old and true saint who had lived for more than 10 centuries. He moved slowly, but he was actually eavesdropping.

    Gu Jin protected him with Dao Yun, so that he could vaguely hear some of the secret conversations in the palace, of course they were all fragmentary words.

    "Remnants, as an old sage, you should know something about the group of supreme beings who went on the road. Did they all die, or did some survive?" The voice of Wang You, the leader of the origin camp.

    "Let's find that old boy. The paper figurines he pierced are all sanctified. Although he is a little crazy, he is actually deeper than me, and he has come into contact with many core secrets. After all, the Supreme Old Sage once wanted to  He tried 6 breaks and failed."

    This is the response of the survivors of the old camp leaders.  Wang Xuan's heart was churning, the identity of the old boy who appeared in the twilight spectacle was so high?  Contacted the old holy core layer.

    As for his talent, Wang Xuan was not surprised, because he had heard a brief mention of the strange thing in the mobile phone.

    It's a pity that the secret meeting in the giant palace was slightly interrupted. It seemed that there was a huge monster walking around, which made people feel palpitating. It was "Nothing" speaking, and even a single word could not be perceived, and nothing came out  .

    "Before the 23rd century, there were unprecedented changes. Will we also encounter them now?" Finally, the voice of an old-fashioned true sage came again, which should be traced back to ancient times.

    In fact, this kind of listening should be regarded as the intentional fulfillment of ancient and modern times for Wang Xuan, otherwise he would definitely not be able to spy even a trace of news.

    He didn't make too much effort, after all, there are several of his own people in the giant palace, and now they are just idle and distracted.

    Otherwise, can he go to the crowd?  If he didn't guard the gate for the saints, he would have been surrounded by a large number of extraordinary people. Now he is definitely a celebrity, and there are many eyes watching him.

    For example, the one in the crowd is Lao Zhang?  king

    Xuan Xuan naturally couldn't ignore him, and immediately grinned.

    "Don't laugh at me, rash, I'm not a different person, I'm too lazy to compete with you!" Leader Zhang turned around smartly, didn't want to look at him anymore, and went to find other acquaintances to catch up.

    Another direction, that is Jiang Qingyao, the sword fairy, was looking in this direction, and Wang Xuan immediately responded with a spring-like smile, which was much brighter.

    Then, he saw another familiar figure, Yiren Yuanlin was also secretly watching him.

    &nbsp; "They've been pared down to be super peerless, and they're no longer good enough. Is there still a hint of hostility? Next time we meet in No Man's Land, just kick him to death!" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Immediately, Yuan Lin felt a wave of malice in the distance, sending a chill down his spine.

    "Before the 23rd centurywe had to guard against" "In the past, the first person of the old sage died in the deepest part of the Transcendent Light Sea, and it was related to the other shore, or was it because he actually went ashore, and there was no myth of causal fate?"

    Wang Xuan was overwhelmed when he heard it. These are all big events, and any news of them would cause an earthquake.

    "The glorious old extraordinary center Could it be that we are for the dead? It's a good idea. If you dare to plot against the supreme beings, you have to settle the account Let's fight!"

    The remaining part of Wang Xuan's 6-breaking background is fully displayed, and the supernatural induction is triggered, but as long as it involves the opening of "nothing", everything will be gone, and nothing will be heard.

    All he could do was worry, ponder, and inquire afterwards.

    "It is not so much that the extraordinary center is changing every era, changing the big universe, it is better to say that it is fleeing.

    Xian Zhong doubts whether this era can last for four thousand years.  "

    "Perhaps, it's only been three thousand years, and there is a growing sense of urgency. You and I are fighting to cross the border, and even the supernatural center is also running around, afraid of being caught up At the level of you and me, a few people can feel the center  The avenue is throbbing."

    Although this kind of discourse was not very coherent, it still made Wang Xuan's scalp tingle.

    It's a pity that the words fluctuated intermittently in the giant palace, and he couldn't hear them very clearly.

    "The Umbrella of Eternal Silence is not necessarily destroying the Dharma. From another perspective, it may be protecting the Dharma. It isolates it.

    "The tangible black giant umbrella that has manifested has probably been damaged a bit."

    When he heard this, Wang Xuan really wanted to shout: Old Sage of the Apostles, please speak up!

    Until the end, his scalp was numb.

    "The must-kill list must be resolved, but are we really sure? Whether it is a natural formation, or an artifact belonging to a certain creature, no matter what it is, once it is done, it will be a serious disaster."

    "This time, many problemsjointly dealt with!"

    The conclave of the Supreme Beings is over.

    All the saints walked out of the giant palace one after another, all of them with solemn faces, making the atmosphere of the highest spiritual world extremely heavy in an instant.

    No one came forward to ask, even their disciples, and now they dare not speak.

    Soon, the highest spiritual world, this special "event" came to an end, and there was a disturbing atmosphere.

    As long as any transcendent who is qualified to come here, no matter how high his realm is, the moment before the final meeting ends, he will have a horrible experience of suffocation.

    People from all major camps left in an orderly manner, some returned to the 36th Heaven, some went to other places, and many casual practitioners entered the current world of Xinghai, Tianwaitian and other places.

    All the saints returned to their dojos as soon as possible, because this is only a short quiet period, and they have to arrange everything properly.  How the next incident will evolve, they cannot fully predict.

    The otherworldly place, hanging high above, belongs to the real pure land of good fortune, with extremely strong Taoist rhyme, and the various ashrams are usually quiet and peaceful, as if they have nothing to do with the world.

    Demon Court, Mei Yukong is back, and he has a lot of things on his mind.  Suddenly, when he looked up, he found a figure in his study, turning his back to him, flipping through various secret scriptures on the bookshelf.

    This is simply more casual than him, and most importantly, the back figure that he doesn't want to see is more advanced than him in the demon court, waiting here in advance.

    "Brother Mei, I've been farewell for a few years, I really miss you." Wang Zesheng turned around and was about to get hot

    A loving hug.

    The old demon couldn't stand him, so he retreated quickly!  4 Although Mei Yukong knew that when he went to see his junior sister, he would inevitably have to face Wang Zesheng, but how could the person surnamed Wang be so quick? Wasn't he invited away by the deceased?

    Later, he found out that Wang Zesheng was going to hold a family meeting here, and felt that the demon court was hidden and safe.

    In an instant, the old demon was a little confused, a nest of people surnamed Wang were about to come, neatly lined up at his house, and reunited here?  I can't bear it

 Text New Chapter 632 Wang Family Reunion

    "Prepare for a feast." Mei Yukong ordered, and there was immediately outside the study.  A female alien smiled and took the order to leave.

    Apparently, the so-called "feast" in the demon court is definitely beyond the standard, and you don't need to think about it. I am afraid that any kind of food will shock the true immortals and heavenly superhumans.

    Wang Zesheng nodded, and said: "Yes, brother Mei, read in the middle of the night, and the red sleeves in the study will add fragrance, you are different from the past, let go of your heart."

    "Don't talk nonsense." Mei Yukong corrected, but he didn't want to explain too much. After a little feeling, he said, "Why didn't my junior sister come in?"

    "She is still there. In the dojo of the 36th Heavenly Dead, I"

    Mei Yukong interrupted his words, and said: "Chaoyun, there is no need to prepare for the feast, and bring a cup of coarse tea."

    When Wang Zesheng heard this, he wanted to compete with him, and said: "Old demon, what do you mean, serving tea to see off guests? Thanks to the fact that I have been talking about you for so many epochs."

    After showing his extraordinary background, in terms of appearance and temperament, Lao Wang's eyes and brows are full of heroism, even a little bit of evil spirit, which makes him appear stronger and domineering.

    Mei Yukong was more refined, and he said, "No wonder I have had bad luck in the last two years. It turns out that you are talking about me behind my back."

    The deceased solemnly invited Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun to save face, so they attended the meeting with their real bodies. The old king of the demon court is just a manifestation of a god.

    Of course, this divine form is very special, it belongs to one of Wang Zesheng's two sides, and it can even be interchanged with the real body at any time.

    Wang Dao ran back to the demon court early in the morning, because he was very excited and already knew who was coming, a couple from the highest realm, his grandfather and grandmother.

    36 Chongtian, in ancient and modern ashrams, Wang Xuan walked up and down, wishing to rush to a place outside the world immediately. When the meeting was over, he was always watched by all kinds of eyes, and he didn't dare to take action directly at that time.

    The secret meeting of all the saints discussed major events that will affect the future trend. After Gujin came back, he acted vigorously and quickly issued some secret orders.

    He made important arrangements for followers inside and outside the dojo.

    Wang Xuan has not been forgotten in the past and the present. After dealing with some important affairs, he helped him arrange a secret way to connect with the demon court with supreme means.

    As for Wang Yusheng, he wanted to surprise his parents and his old father-in-law. After the highest spiritual world was over, he quietly ran to the edge of the universe.

    Therefore, when Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun's real bodies quietly appeared in the Demon Court, the first thing they saw was Changsun Wangdao.

    When grandparents and grandchildren meet each other, it can be described as "meeting each other happily".

    Although as the most senior powerhouses, the life levels of the old Wang and his wife are completely different, but they are not walking the road of indifference and ruthlessness, but walking in the real world with their real bodies.  Common sense has not been abandoned.

    "Good boy, you really have extraordinary courage. Are you pulling out your own bones, abandoning the old body of a foreigner, reshaping the real bones, and practicing the "Nine Destroyers Rebirth Sutra"?"

    This is embarrassing, Wang Dao told him that he was persecuted by the Tattoo Palace.  However, he is completely open-minded now, and the tattoo Sansheng was slaughtered by his grandfather.

    The old Wang and his wife have always adopted a free-range model for their offspring, and nodded after hearing the words, as long as people are alive, whoever is extraordinary has no suffering?  There are many people and things worse than this.

    Jiang Yun is more gentle, and asks her eldest grandson to learn about the past.

    "What is the pseudonym Wu Tian, ??who once copied the backyard of the real Holy Family with Wang Laoliu, etc. Wang Zesheng and his wife were stunned when they heard it, and felt that the things in the world were really true. It is amazing that the uncle and nephew knew each other very early."

    "Xiaodao, what kind of difficulties are there, and all kinds of embarrassing things? You can tell grandpa." Wang Zesheng said.

    "No", at present, if my identity is exposed, not to mention being able to run rampant among the disciples of the saints, it will be almost the same.  Wang Dao counted the true saints behind him over and over again, father, grandpa and grandma, grandpa, four statues popped up at once, who can compare at this stage?

    He only hopes that the Transcendent Center is stable and nothing has changed. At present, this general environment is very good.

    Jiang Yun frowned immediately when she heard the words, the future is really hard to say, full of uncertainties.

    Wang Xuan is here, and he walked out of the time vortex passage. When he saw his parents again, he couldn't hide his excitement

    The situation fluctuates.

    "Old land, home" When they met, Wang Xuan revealed all the hidden emotions.

    For hundreds of years, he has experienced many life and death disasters in the "Extraordinary Center". Even in hell, the true sage had to end himself, and it was extremely dangerous to find his whereabouts.

    Regarding the past, for him, it is all in his own memory, the past that belongs to him, and he cannot talk to others in the extraordinary center.

    Now, seeing my parents??All his thoughts emerged, those people and old things he cared about, some of them disappeared, irreversible, which made his heart a little sour, everything was in front of him.

    "They" Wang Xuan's voice trembled a little. He had always wanted to know the truth, but he was afraid to reveal it.

    When he left, the lives of the three children were at an end.

    The once innocent children in his eyes, the lively and lovely Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui, are now gray-haired and their eyes are cloudy and dim. When parting, they in turn persuade him not to be sad, and they don't need to continue their lives.  The course of life is complete.

    That was the first time Wang Xuan wanted to escape, and he didn't dare to face the cruel reality, so he left everything to his parents, and he embarked on the road of searching for the extraordinary center.

    "Sylvia" he whispered. In the past, he grew old together with Sylvia Zhao. When she fell into a coma at the age of 17, he put her in a free boat and sealed her into the Chaos Cave.

    Once the police traveled far away, they were not in the same universe anymore. He was measured by the Yuanshen clock, and it has been more than 700 years in the past.

    "Don't worry, everything is fine." Wang Zesheng said with emphasis.

    At this moment, Wang Yusheng came back with his family. He cooperated with the main body of the paper cutter to penetrate the gap in the universe and lead his wife and children outside into the extraordinary center.

    Zhensheng Yaoting was the first to rush out, more excited than anyone else, because his biological daughter Mei Xueqing came back!

    Immediately after Wang Dao rushed over, he had traveled far away from home in the last century, and had been separated from his biological mother for too long, so he was eager to greet her.

    "This is your grandfather." Wang Yusheng smiled, and brought his wife and children back. The old father-in-law should not treat him badly in the future, right?

    "This is your elder brother Wang Dao." After seeing the eldest son appearing for the first time, Wang Yusheng called the two young men and women closer.

    "Brother!" The two stepped forward very respectfully.  "

    Wang Dao's expression is complicated, how much younger than him?  The two seem to be about the same age as Wang Laoliu.

    He had been mentally prepared for a long time, so he calmed down quickly, and after seeing his sixth uncle Wang Xuan appearing, he became calmer and invited him directly.

    "Brother, sister, come and meet your relatives, this is our sixth uncle."

    On the opposite side, the pair of young men and women suddenly opened their eyes wide. Is this a magical situation?  This person is not necessarily older than them.

    "This is my mother." Wang Dao introduced to Wang Laoliu graciously.

    "Sister-in-law!" Wang Xuan immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "?" The extraordinary man Mei Xueqing was in a mess in the wind, who is this young man?  No matter how you look at it, she will not be older than her three children.

 Main text Chapter 633: Demon Court True Sage Smiles into a Brilliant Blossom

    Wang Yusheng glared at Wang Dao, he knew that the eldest son did this on purpose, and gave him a "big gift" when they met, which was to counter him.

    "Brother." At the same time, Wang Xuan also called Wang Yusheng.

    Next to him, Wang Heng and Wang Shuya were shocked. This is really a uncle?

    Regarding this matter, Wang Yusheng hadn't mentioned it to his wife and children because he was on the road in a hurry, and at the same time, he was also a little evasive.

    "This is your sixth uncle, who should be more than ten years older than you." Wang Yusheng said, and then sent a voice transmission to inform his wife Mei Xueqing in detail.

    Then, he gently patted Wang Dao's head, giving him a warning.

    "Brother." Mei Xueqing couldn't believe it, but still greeted with a smile.

    "Uncle Six!" Wang Heng and Wang Shuya were more curious and surprised than other emotions. Their father had such a "little brother", and they wanted to laugh.

    Regardless of other things, no matter how you feel, Zhensheng Yaoting is really happy, smiling like a brilliant flower.

    Although Mei Yukong also loves the new grandson and granddaughter, her status in her heart is still not comparable to that of her own daughter.

    After a farewell and two years, seeing Mei Xueqing again, he felt very relieved.

    "Father!" Mei Xueqing burst into tears, and rushed forward, wanting to give a big gift, but was stopped by Mei Yukong's big hand.

    "It's good to be back."

    The Wang family reunited in the Demon Court.  The old demon pondered, is this becoming a royal court?

    In private, within a small circle of knowledge, it was quite lively. Leng Mei came to see her sister Mei Xueqing, Mei Yunfei, Mei Yunteng, Wu Liuji and others also arrived at the first time.

    Two periods of travel in the decaying universe, Wang Yusheng and his wife have been practicing the "Nine Destroyers and Rebirth Sutra", which is not a small benefit to them.

    According to Mei Yukong's arrangement, the husband and wife can be regarded as two parallel paths.  In addition, the old demon had a big enemy back then, and he was not sure of defeating him, so he sent some of his children away to prevent accidents.

    Jiang Yun told the details of the mother universe, which is the news that Wang Xuan is most concerned about, because earlier.  The conversation was interrupted when Wang Yusheng brought his wife and children back to Xinjiang.

    She whispered: "Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui were sent into the Chaos Cave by us, and fell into the deepest deep sleep by Sylvia's side. They are not suitable for entering the Extraordinary Center to experience various bloody baptisms and battles.  Rather than that, it is better to let them sleep there quietly and wait for recovery."

    Back then, at the last moment, Wang Zesheng and his wife couldn't bear it, and they didn't follow the wishes of their grandson and granddaughter, watching them disappear and ending that life naturally.

    They decided to give the three of them a chance to repent. If one day they wake up and see Zhao Qinghan recovering their youth and know that their father lives far away, if they still feel that life is complete, then they will follow their previous wish and return to decay.  .

    On the contrary, they still have a new way of life to go.

    "Rebirth of life, one more choice in life, for many people, surpasses all gifts and wealth, but for them, I don't know whether it is right or wrong to do so." Jiang Yun whispered.

    Wang Xuan was joyful and excited. He didn't go against the will of the three children back then, but he couldn't bear to watch them die. The current ending is what he wanted most.

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan couldn't help asking, what major event was discussed in the true holy secret meeting in the highest spiritual world. He heard part of it at the time and felt that the situation was very serious.

    "All the saints swear, after leaving the venue, no one is allowed to disclose the specific details, otherwise they will be punished together." Wang Zesheng said.

    This is not a joke. None, You, Yimin, and Wangyou have all given stern warnings, and even the supreme beings dare not ignore them.

    The impact this time is huge, and the major camps do not want to cause trouble in advance.

    "I can't talk about the specific details, but some outlines and directions can be mentioned. The first task this time is to deal with the must-kill list, and it is also related to the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century."

    Wang Xuan nodded, and didn't want to ask any more questions. He didn't want to attract "nothing" and "yes". This kind of creature is currently unsolvable!

    In fact, he himself is actually a participant, and he leaked the incident before the 23rd century

    Those who go out, secretly inform Gujin and others.

    Today, the atmosphere in the extraordinary world is dignified, and all religions are making moves, and they are all arranging the True Saint Dojo, etc. We all know that the next one may be earth-shattering.

    Century after century, the kill list always exists. It is not that they have not been confronted by various camps, but they have all failed. Can this time be an exception?

    Although this time is very different, there is a greater chance, or it can completely destroy the list, but who can say that there are no surprises?  Variables may exist.

    &nbsp; According to what the saints said, it is like a cold mechanical body, which executes its inherent rules, and it doesn't respond much to scolding it face to face.

    Don't worry about being perceived by it in advance.

    The Wang family gathers in the demon court. For many years, the family has actually lived in three different "universes".

    "Consult your sixth uncle more often. You are similar in age, but there is a big gap in real combat power." Wang Yusheng said.

    Both Wang Heng and Wang Shuya have already learned that not long ago, his sixth uncle showed great power in the highest spiritual world and defeated the six taboo sacred objects on the other side in a row.

    They were really surprised that their sixth uncle had the posture to overwhelm several generations of superheroes in the superhuman center?

    "As expected of my son!" Wang Zesheng smiled all over his face, nodded there, and the corners of his eyes and brows were shining.

    "Grandpa, I heard from Sixth Uncle that you didn't teach him anything in the earliest days?" Wang Dao broke the stage.

    "You child, how do you talk?" Wang Yusheng said.

    Wang Zesheng didn't take it seriously, he laughed and said: "Only free-range animals can go out of their own way, and there is hope to be stronger. That's how it is. If your sixth uncle is in the same field, he should be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with me."

    "Grandpa is an undefeated true sage at the same level?" Wang Heng immediately looked adoring. They heard that the sixth uncle can sweep away creatures at the same level, so isn't grandfather a hard-to-find opponent among true sages?

    "Well, I'm stronger than me and I'm definitely higher in realm. If it's the same level, I still have this confidence." Wang Zesheng nodded, and he didn't intend to hide it in front of his family.

    After dying many times, he came back to life again, reshaping himself every time, polishing himself to an incredible level, and it is difficult to have opponents in the same field.

    "The youngest, why don't you and I compete?" Wang Zesheng said, he was interested, he really wanted to weigh his youngest son in the same realm.

    After all, Wang Xuan's performance in the highest spiritual world is extremely amazing.

    In that battle, Wang Zesheng determined that the youngest did not have a 6-break streak. Although it was a pity, it was also in line with common sense. After all, according to the old sacraments he received, no one could surpass in a row.

    When he was in the mother universe, he knew that Wang Xuan had broken twice in a row, which was already unbelievable.

    "How dare I confront my father, there is no need to compete, I lost." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    Lao Wang looked at him and said, "Huh? How do I feel? You are not afraid. You are my son, so I understand a little. Hearing this, I feel very conceited."

    "I also think that Sixth Uncle is very strong!" Wang Dao expressed his opinion decisively.

    Wang Yushengping glanced at his son, and said in his heart, this kid is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, he is eager to see the father and son duel.

    Then, he didn't say anything.

    "Xuan'er, let's do a few tricks with your father." Jiang Yun laughed and supported the two to discuss.

    "What's the situation?" Mei Yukong came uninvited, smelled the wind, and wanted to arrange the venue directly.

    Wang Xuan was pushing back, not wanting to fight.

    "Old demon, why do you smile brighter than Huaguduo?" Wang Zesheng looked at Mei Yukong and asked suspiciously.

 Text New Chapter 634 Peerless Father-Son Bureau

    What do you mean, old demon?" Wang Zesheng was very vigilant, he had nothing to do to show his hospitality, why did he run over to join in the fun?!

    Mei Yukong knew that his sense of spirit was far superior to that of ordinary people, and was extremely sensitive, so he was very calm, and said truthfully, "I want to see you lose."

    "Will I lose?" Wang Zesheng smiled.

    The old demon knows him too well, and he is extremely conceited. He always feels that Lao Tzu is the best in the world, and it is rare to meet a rival.  Although, he did suppress era after era.

    Therefore, without concealing it, Mei Yukong was very optimistic about Wang Xuan, and just came to Yangmou directly, saying that Wang Zesheng was not Wang Laoliu's opponent.

    ?The old demon doesn't believe it anymore. With Wang Zesheng's character, he can really hold back and not weigh Wang Xuan?

    In Mei Yukong's view, the strong old Wang just lacks education, and it is time for someone to take care of him. If his own son takes action and beats him up violently, that would be perfect!

    Jiang Yun emitted holy light from her body, blocked Wang Zesheng, and said with a smile: "It's too much, you don't want to know the attack methods that the child is good at in advance, do you? Haven't you observed enough in the highest spiritual world?"

    She is preventing Lao Wang from "peeping".

    In fact, although Lao Wang is domineering, he is actually very cautious. Even in this situation, after feeling slightly inappropriate, he wants to spy on Wang Dao, Lao Yao and others' spiritual light.

    As a result, he was blocked by Jiang Yun.

    Zhensheng Yaoting didn't speak, and didn't stop him, he just gave him a sideways glance.

    Wang Zesheng couldn't hold back his rare old face, and said: "Okay, don't talk nonsense, old demon, you can arrange the venue."

    ? Mei Yukong waved her hand, and the alien Chaoyun received the decree, and went to set it up in person, preparing to arrange the best martial arts arena in the demon court, waiting for the "father and son game" to start.

    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yusheng didn't say a word. The main reason was that although he also had Wang Zesheng's rashness, he couldn't beat Lao Wang at the same level, and he had been severely educated before.

    It's not that the king's aptitude is not good, the main reason is that the old king is too perverted. He practiced the "Nine Destroyers and Rebirth Sutra", constantly extinction and reshaping himself, and it is really difficult to find defects at all levels.

    Therefore, Wang Yusheng has been obsessed, not speaking, not expressing opinions.  He just wanted to see what kind of expression the mighty old father would look like after he claimed to be undefeated at the same level after being completely suppressed for a while.

    He glanced at the eldest son, and found that Wang Dao didn't say much, enough was enough, just right.  However, he always felt that this kid was "rebellious". He cheated on his father last time, and now he cheats on his grandpa again!

    During this process, Wang Xuan tried to stop the discussion several times, but was rejected by all parties.

    Not to mention the old demon, even his own mother was very supportive of this duel, and then Wu Liuji, the Mei brothers and others all ran over with eager eyes.

    Wang Xuan could see that his father was very bullish and overbearing in the past.

    All in all, Pharaoh has social domineering syndrome, as well as spiritual bullrunning syndrome, and in a certain range, he is a bit "outraged".

    Wang Zesheng said: "Youngest, it's ok. Are you making progress by retreating? You have caught your father. I think you are actually very proud and conceited in your heart. After all, you are my son, how can I  Guess one or two."

    Mei Yukong is very elegant, but now he laughed and said: "Old Wang, I think, if you are in the same age group, you and Xiao Wang may be called peerless twins. Of course, you are the relatively weak one."

    "Old demon, you don't need to say anything, I have already decided to end the match, so you don't need to add fuel to the fire." Wang Zesheng waved his hands.

    At this time, the female alien smiled softly at Chaoyun, walked gracefully, and informed that the venue had been arranged, and the competition would be held at the most magnificent Beidou Martial Arts Arena in the Demon Court.

    She leads the way, passing through the purple and shining bamboo sea, stepping over the meteor bridge, and walking through the plum blossom forest that is in full bloom all year round. The crystal petals are dancing all over the sky, with a strong Taoist rhyme.

    A huge martial arts arena stands in front of it, magnificent and majestic, surrounded by a large number of brilliant god stars as lanterns, illuminating the entire area.

    Even if the true saint is here to do it, the venue is big enough.

    Whizzing!

    The father and son climbed onto the high platform and entered the depths of the boundless Beidou Martial Arts Field. They stood facing each other far away.

    At this time, there were some more figures outside the arena, and Mei Suyun, the big brother of Yaoting, also came after hearing the news, and whispered with Wu Liuji, Mei Yunfei and others, looking forward to Lao Wang being beaten!

    They vaguely guessed part of the master's or father's past, suspected that Wang Ze ran away in arrogance, and entered the Superman Center because they couldn't bear it.

    "Xiao Wang, don't let go of your hands and feet!"

    "Wang Xuan, don't worry about competing on the court.??Don't dare to make a move because of your identity, do what you want to do, don't restrain yourself.  "

    ?Wang Zesheng said heartily, do you think that my true holy status is a fake? Such a secret transmission, do you think I can't intercept it?

    "Wait a minute." Jiang Yun said, flew into the Beidou martial arts arena, personally pasted a silver talisman paper on Wang Zesheng, and said: "If your skills exceed the limit, this talisman will spontaneously ignite. Be careful, don't foul  .¡±

    "I also have a talisman here." Mei Yukong moved quickly, and with a snap, he also posted a talisman to Wang Zesheng.

    Old Wang's face darkened suddenly. He was "betrayed by all the relatives", and everyone hoped that he would be defeated. He felt that it was because he suppressed all parties too hard in the past.

    Therefore, he became more confident, and he became more and more self-respecting. Even if his own son is very strong, if he stands in the way, he has to be weighed down by him.

    Mei Xueqing also came. Seeing that everyone was targeting Lao Wang so much, she wanted to laugh, but she didn't dare, and she was embarrassed, after all, she was the father-in-law.

    For the time being, Leng Mei didn't have so many scruples, standing side by side with her own sister, covering her mouth and snickering.

    Niu Bu also came to watch the fun, but his face was stiff and he didn't dare to show any expression, because neither of them could be offended, and it was not appropriate to flatter anyone.

    ?Wang Zesheng said: "Youngest, let go of your hands and feet, forget my identity, don't worry about it, just launch the strongest attack on me."

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded.

    In an instant, the father and son punched each other, like endless thunderclaps intertwined, they clashed together, and the blazing light of the fists tore apart the space.

    However, compared to their level, they are quite satisfactory and there is nothing amazing about them.

    Wang Zesheng frowned, and said: "Xuan'er, you still haven't let go, use the strongest means, otherwise this fight is not exciting. Disciple after discipline, in the same level of battle, there is no one I can't stop."

    "I'm confiscating it and playing it." Wang Xuan said, he is not in the 6-break state at present, the same as when he was in the highest spiritual world.

    "Why not? You are a little reserved and not strong enough. Do you know how I can fight against the enemy? I don't say that I am invincible, but I must have the belief that I am invincible in my heart. I dare to slap any opponent I see. Even if I am coming  On the way to the Extraordinary Center, when I met the mechanical tengu who barked at me, and later on the must-kill list, I would just slap and slap them."

    Wang Zesheng taught on the spot, talking about his reckless style of becoming a king, how strong he should be, and he can overbearingly suppress all enemies in the world.

    Wang Xuan said: "I understand what you said, because at a certain height, I look down on the heroes and shoot as I like, and I have the tendency to be the only one who dominates the world, right?"

    "Well, that's the case, come on." Wang Zesheng nodded.

    What's more, he did it himself. His aura was terrifying, his eyes were deep, and he punched out.  He directly blasted at Wang Xuan's eyebrows, that was really frivolous, domineering, unscrupulous, and looked down upon the world.

    Wang Xuan's aura also changed in an instant. He was no longer in the low-key, peaceful, and quiet state of a filial son, but his eyes were as sharp as a holy sword unsheathed. He let go of his body and mind, and entered his own fighting mode, quite selfish.

    His black hair was shining from root to root, and the imperial light all over his body was dazzling. In the blink of an eye, he used his left palm to push away Lao Wang's fierce and unparalleled punch, and the world exploded and he was pierced.

    At the same time, out of habit, his right hand suddenly protruded out, his five fingers slightly opened, as fast as lightning!

    He is completely in the state, and his big hand is directly grasping the old king's neck. The void is broken, and a violent explosion is happening.

    Wang Zesheng's awe-inspiring, blurred body disappeared from the original place, teleported, and materialized out of thin air in the distance.

    He was a little startled, and touched his neck. He was almost grabbed just now? The Dao Yun in front of the fingertips of the other party touched his skin, which gave him goosebumps.

    "I was careless just now, a little a little sloppy." He reflected.

    It's quiet outside

 Text New Chapter 635 That Year Old Wang Put His Hands in His Pockets

    "Haha" the old demon laughed.

    There was light in his eyes, and there was joy in the complexity. The person he hated the most was almost grabbed by the neck just now, which made him feel very happy.

    "It's hasty." Wang Dao secretly chanted an old Wang's catchphrase, Sixth Uncle really dared to do it, will he be implicated afterwards?

    He felt reckless, and he should have actively spoken out if he didn't move earlier. At least he found that he was very stable and didn't speak at all.

    Wang Yusheng's heart skipped a beat, Wang Laoliu is really murderous, he almost grabbed Lao Wang, isn't he afraid of being dealt with afterwards?  However, why did he feel uneasy when he just had this thought?

    Wu Liuji, Mei Yunfei and the others all had eager eyes, but they didn't dare to comment. They all knew that Old Wang was strong in battle, and it would be wrong if they were cut off by him for nothing.

    Wang Xuan hurriedly made amends: "I'm really sorry, just now I was so focused that I forgot everything else and devoted myself to the battle. I made a mistake."

    "It's okay, you should do your best. This is a meaningful exchange. Just now I was negligent and didn't use all my strength." Wang Zesheng nodded, and what he said was true.

    However, his big heart beat faster and faster, and there was something strange in the depths of his eyes, the youngest is really good, almost gave him a blow, and at the same time, he was also thinking, this kid is quite "wild",  Do you always attack the enemy like this?  Enough unrestrained, even more than what he just taught and expected.

    ?Wang Zesheng believes that if you have to "discipline" the youngest, you can know your mentality from the action. Is the so-called excessiveness too late, and the right thing to do is stop.

    "Let's really start, you don't have to worry about it at all. If I get serious, it depends on your performance, and there is a high probability that I won't be able to stop it." Old Wang said, with a serious look, not joking.

    "Forget it, our father and I have also played against each other for a few tricks, that's enough." Wang Xuan said.

    "You are too conceited. You are afraid of hurting me, and you are still retreating. However, you are still young. With such a little knowledge, you don't have the dominance yet. Come here." Wang Zesheng told him to take action immediately.

    Moreover, his dojo is obviously different, with unpredictable Dao rhyme flowing all over his body, his strength has been vaguely improved, and the corners of his eyes are covered with imperial dao lines.

    Wang Xuan's expression was solemn, the road that my father walked was indeed the same as Xiao Ke, and he was a dangerous person.

    For a moment, Lao Wang seemed to be standing in the supreme divine ring, impenetrable by all laws, sacred and bright, becoming the center of this place, showing aloofness.

    He said: "That year, I had both hands on my back, and I didn't know what an opponent was. Everything I saw was a defeat. Throughout the ages, most of the time, I only need to strike with one hand, and it is the world's limit."

    Wang Xuan's eyes changed. Old Wang is really crazy. Even though he has made an astonishing exhaustion in the decaying land, it doesn't mean that he has no rivals at the same level.

    ? Outside the martial arts arena, Mei Yukong was the one who was most upset.

    "Xuan'er, don't talk to your father too much, don't keep beating him, if you can defeat him, then let him taste the defeat!" Jiang Yun secretly transmitted the voice.

    Wang Xuan was surprised and raised his eyebrows slightly.  My own mother actually said that, she has this request.

    Jiang Yun is very careful as a mother, and vaguely feels that Wang Xuan may be more powerful than she expected, probably because she has not shown her true strength.

    For Lu Po's guess, she is delicate and sensitive.

    "Your father was too powerful in the past, which made your uncle Mei Yukong a little bit unbearable. We are guests in the Demon Court, so you can do as much as you want, um, you understand, right?" Jiang Yun pointed out.

    The meaning of her saber is obvious. If she can defeat Lao Wang, she can make the good brother who is a real landlord happy and ease the relationship. It is a pretty good option.

    In Jiang Yun's view, if the son beats the husband, it can only prove that the offspring are stronger and sacrifice the majesty of the old king, so what is it?

    Wang Xuan's eyes were a little different, and my old lady told him to try his best to defeat his father, so it seemed inappropriate not to make another move.

    "Have you figured it out? Are you giving yourself? Finding a reason to comfort yourself, so that you are officially going to fight me? Just come!" Wang Zesheng's sense of failure is indeed keen and terrifying.

    Lian Wangxuan is a little angry

    He can capture every subtle change.

    Lao Wang put one hand behind his back, looking for defeat.

    This expression, this kind of aura, and this kind of demeanor made Wang Xuan a little unbearable. If it wasn't for his father, he would definitely do everything he could.

    As for Mei Yukong, seeing Wang Zesheng in this state again after a few centuries, naturally his face was dark all the time.

    Wang Xuan, after a reminder, he is going to start seriously.??In an instant, a piece of withered and yellow paper appeared between the index finger and middle finger of his right hand.

    Everyone's complexion changed. In the highest spiritual world, he had seen him use this unpredictable method to deal with the dead.

    That is one of the six forbidden objects.  Now, Wang Xuan came up and made such a move, which shows that he is sincere.

    Wu Liuji, Mei Yunteng and the others all had fiery lights in their eyes. They have used all their trump cards, so they can wait and see Lao Wang's defeat.

    Wang Zesheng's expression was serious, without any carelessness. He had seen this wonderful technique before. A black knife directly appeared on his hand, and with a sound of swiping, the vast knife light swept across, and the Taoist rhyme was like a turbulent wave hitting the shore.

    The scene of that belt is blurred, because there are dense cracks between the sky and the earth. The black knife in Wang Zesheng's hand is the center, radiating bird light outward, and the Tao distorts the entire time and space, and the world seems to be on the verge of destruction.

    It's all about frivolity, frivolity is frivolity, once he makes a move, he will never underestimate the enemy. It's really terrifying. The heart knife can make everything wither and sweep away, opponent.

    Wang Xuan thought about it, after all, he was fighting his father, and it was not appropriate to use a knife, a sword of origin, etc. on the yellow paper, and he would not use it if he could use it.

    The piece of paper broke away from the light of his right hand and rotated in the mid-empty head, carrying various fist lights, such as Shengdaoquan, Juefaquan, Ninety-Five Demonstration Dao, one by one, and fists emerged from the carrying paper  , as if summoned from another world, blast forward.

    The black Chang Dao slashed across, as if it could extinguish Fang Hai, and its extinguishing speed was extraordinary. It collided with Wang Xuan's dao-carrying paper and burst into fist light.  When the light is in opposition, it seems that one piece after another of galaxies is born and died.

    ?The duel between the father and the son was extremely fierce, with the light of the sword and the seal of the fist, flying across the sky and the earth, the scene was extremely frightening.

    In the end, when all the rays of light faded away and the martial arts arena became quiet, the Dao paper in mid-air dimmed, and all the fists contained in it dissipated and fell into Wang Xuan's hands.

    Lao Wang held a special knife in one hand, and carried the other behind his back, saying: "I still say the same thing, from discipline to discipline, I can lift the sky with one hand, and I have never met an opponent at the same level."

    Wang Xuan finally understood why the group of people present did not let him leave the arena, and asked him to fight Lao Wang unreservedly. His father was strong, but he was really "outraged", ah, even he was a little bit unbearable  live.

    "Father, it was only Pingtong just now, this time, you have to be careful." Wang Xuan's breath became extremely dangerous.

    At his fingertips, the mission paper reappeared with divine light, one after another.  The flower of vision grows on it, and the meaning of "Zhen Yi Jing" is realized when the only truth is true, and the causal silkworm is being born.

    Wang Xuan evolved the supreme speculation method in the spiritual field, and opened a page.

 Text New Chapter 636 Father and Son Showdown

    ?The so-called Zhenyi Sutra was first called by Wang Xuan as the Dafa of Mental Illness, but now with the addition of the Flower of Demonic Gravity Vision and the Sutra of Destiny, it is very scary.

    "Sixth Uncle, you are quite courageous. He gave the old man a young man a medical certificate just by shaking his hands. If he gets it, it will be against the heavens." Wang Dao said to himself, but his heart was captured by his father all the time.  Zhiguang slapped him on the back of the head with his backhand, thinking that his rebellion was getting stronger and stronger.

    Long!

    Rules collided in the void, Dao Yun was surging like a big wave, and the entire martial arts field was filled with the lines of Yu Daohua.

    Wang Zesheng felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. This time, he really didn't dare to carry a hand on his back. He was as strong as him, and his spiritual realm was seriously disturbed.

    Even, for such a brief moment, his eyes were slightly dim, and his mind was almost insane.

    "Hiss, the boat is going to capsize?!" His hair stood on end, years of undefeated gold, is it going to end in the hands of his own son?

    Clang, clang, clang!

    He kept shaking the long knife in his hand, the black light pierced the sky, and the turbulent sword intent was everywhere. His spirit and the sword intent condensed into one, maintaining the strongest state.

    Even so, he is still staggering, and even the most powerful spiritual sense is limited and severely affected. The money spent on vision and the scriptures in the spiritual field distort the spiritual world, trying to deceive and confuse his soul.

    ?It has to be said that Wang Zesheng is very strong, reflecting his strong background of suppressing all new opponents for centuries. He kept urging the black sword to hold against the piece of paper

    However, Wang's blow is definitely not trivial. The mental illness method with the flower of vision, etc., is somewhat incomprehensible, and it is a very terrifying means of mental manipulation.

    Wang Zesheng shook his head vigorously, the light between his brows gleamed fiercely, he was about to be hit, and at the end he gave a soft beep and broke free.

    In front of him, there was a sutra tube, and the colored knife was like a sheath, quickly sank into the scripture tube, and the black long knife kept hitting, making a loud sound, and a black giant mountain appeared vaguely, Wang Zesheng stood  Although his body was shaking on the mountain peak, he kept vibrating the scripture tube with his knife. Around it, the spiritual flames that he had accumulated for many years, extinguished and revived several times emerged together, illuminating the entire pitch-black giant mountain.

    Then, he recovered, his consciousness was not lost, and he never fell into insanity.

    Wu Liuji, Mei Yunteng and others were all watching. They were looking forward to it just now, but now they are obviously disappointed. Old Wang Qiang is in a mess. In this black letter, it quickly illuminates everyone's eyes, and he made it through?

    Wang Xuan was also very surprised. His father's background was really unfathomable, and he was able to break free, which is quite remarkable.

    The black mountain seemed to stand in a place of eternal silence. Wang Zesheng was completely steady, his eyes were clear, and a beam of light like lightning flew out from between his brows.

    He swept his eyes and found a group of people disappointed, even his grandson Wangdao was very disappointed, and his grandson Wang Shuya was a little bit regretful, not to mention the group of people in Yaoting.

    Lao Wang is also speechless, everyone expects Wang Lao Liu to win him?  His eyes swept over his son, and he found that Wang Yusheng was in a state of emptying, which was his prediction in advance.

    Mei Yukong said: "Okay, I was not taken down on the spot, there are enemies in the same field, you are better than the dead Tao Canwen"

    Wang Zesheng didn't pay attention to it. He almost had an accident just now. Although he resisted it, it affected his mental image of carrying his hands in those years, and he almost lost to his son.

    "I'm going to be serious," Wang Zesheng said deeply.

    "Okay" Wang Xuan nodded, his eyes were bright, looking at the black mountain at his father's feet, and the dark area behind the mountain that seemed to have no mythology and no causal fate.

    He felt that this battle was still very meaningful and inspired him a lot.

    He realized that in the highest spiritual world, when Old Wang and Ember and Kongsha fought against each other, they did not use the final hole card. Now, he is happy to see Lie Xin, this kind of discussion is of great benefit to him, and he has also shown it himself  Similar grand wonders.  He felt that it was necessary to force Lao Wang to reveal all the details.

    What is that look, are you excited?  As if examining his prey, Wang Zesheng looked at his son and quickly deciphered the meaning in the youngest's eyes.

    For a while, old

    The king's reckless and domineering character, stimulated, filled with boundless fighting spirit, he decided to reveal all kinds of cards and educate his son.

    "Youngest, you finally stopped hiding. You do have means. But these are not enough, come on!" He stood on the huge black mountain, turning the prayer wheel with a knife, and the multi-volume scriptures were automatically turned.  Behind the mountain, the dark and decaying land, it seems that something is being pulled by him, and it will enter the black mountain at any time.

    ?Xuan Xuan Gaze felt more and more that it was necessary to fight Lao Wang at the same level, so that he could show his skills and show a different path.

    This time, on the edge of the fog, he directly activated the dazzling dynamic light wave, and used the light of "Spiritual Illumination" to be extremely dazzling.

    Wang Zesheng was startled. Although he first came to the Transcendence Center, he did some research after he got the list of saints in the shortest time. This is the fifth-ranked "Power of Divine Illumination".

    In fact, right after him, he had all his hole cards ready, thinking that Wang Xuan would use the Dao paper to carry all the karma he had learned, but he didn't expect that the youngest had another way.

    ?Wang Zesheng stood on the huge black mountain, facing the direction of the knife, the scripture tube glowed, and countless scripture paper packages blasted forward.

    In an instant, the light is like a Buddha in the stars, and in the next instant, Wang Xuan uses the formula of Heng to fix the scriptures and eternity.  Immediately after the divine photo is the death formula, seamlessly connected, his big move is connected, black runes spread, and everything is destroyed, that kind of way is extremely frightening.

    In the violent collision, Wang Zesheng's Chang Dao and the scripture tube, etc. broke free from the confinement, soared into the sky, quickly combined them together, and turned them into a big black umbrella, which slowly rotated to block the death formula.

    This is really remarkable, few people can block Wang Xuan's killer like this.  His father was indeed extremely powerful.

    During this process, his whole body was submerged in the mist, and then he used Youzi Jue, which manifested the majestic sea of ??light and the swirling vortex of the avenue, and released it on the black mountain.

    Wang Zesheng's complexion changed, the youngest was so outrageous that he wanted to give him a neat picture of nothing, existence, deceased, eternity, and spirit.

    With a bang, this blocked the black mountain from being submerged by the sea of ??extraordinary light, and was targeted by the vortex of the avenue, and Wang Zesheng was severely impacted.

    At the same time, Wang Laoliu climbed the mountain, he suddenly came out of his own special fog, and had a fierce melee fight with his father.

    In an instant, the sea of ??extraordinary light was submerged, and the black mountain of knives was broken. Under the terrifying fist light, the glaring knives of the knives continued to collapse. When the big black umbrella pressed towards Wang Xuan, he used the carrying paper to directly touch it.  Living.

    Enter the dragon and the tiger fight against the father and son.

    "Father, you are really strong. In the field of ultimate limit breaking, I have never met an opponent like you." Wang Xuan sighed.

    When Wang Zesheng heard these words, his face suddenly turned dark.

    Fighting against the youngest, at this stage, is very extraordinary. He has never been defeated in the past, and now this kid actually said such words to him.

    The two clashed fists one after another, continuously released sword light, and various domain techniques soared into the sky. When the big black umbrella collided with the Taoist paper, Wang Zesheng groaned.

    He backed up a few strides.  He was extremely surprised. For the first time in his life, he was at a disadvantage in the head support in a confrontation, and he was suppressed so that he retreated several times. This was unimaginable to him.

    Inadvertently, he looked around. Outside the martial arts arena, a group of people had fiery eyes, all excited and waiting for him to lose?

    Then he intercepted some live excitement and emotional fluctuations. Those people were not only expecting him to lose, but waiting for him to be deflated and beaten.

    Especially Mei Yukong, who smiled as if he had lived a second life, his eyes were so bright.?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 637 Continuation of 6 Broken Roads

    Mei Yukong was already elegant, but now wearing white clothes with a smile on his face, he looked even more empty and terrifying.  He sat on a holy chair suspended high in the sky outside the court, raised a crystal wine glass, and saluted Wang Zesheng in the court.

    Old: Wang's face darkened in an instant, he didn't want to look at him anymore, and focused on the battle in front of him.  He never thought that his son would become one of his most powerful opponents on the road of being extraordinary and invincible.

    He couldn't help but sigh, the youngest was really fierce, just confronting him like this and lighting up the entire heavenly palace with fists, dare to fight with the reborn physical body of Nirvana Dao Xing, he was so shocked that his blood was churning, and his arms were numb  , How many years has no one dared to fight him like this?

    Practicing the "Nine Destruction Rebirth Sutra" allowed him to reshape his physical body and spirit again and again,

    Daoxing is unfathomable, but now he is at a slight disadvantage.

    Boom!

    With a hint of chanting silence, the big black umbrella spun and collided with Wang or Xuanzai Dao Paper again, tearing time and space apart with shock.

    At the same time, Wang Zesheng took a deep breath and started to fight back. Although he didn't hold the real black sword, his hand was like an invincible heavenly sword.  Exercising the Nine Extermination Saber Intent, it seems to extinguish the source of the myth in an instant, causing the entire extraordinary universe in the environment to decay and die out quickly. It is conceivable how terrifying the power of this knife is.  In decline, there is only one way to be immortal than a knife, to cut across the era.

    However, Wang Xuan is not at all afraid. Today he tested his own way and method in the same field by discussing with Lao Wang. He really dared to take whatever the other party came.

    He displayed the 14-style origin sword scripture, but this was obviously beyond the outline, and deduced the 15th style that should not exist, which is a sword that can only be manifested in the 6-break domain.

    Wang Xuan is not in the 6-break state now, but he used to strike a sword at this time, and now he is displaying part of his true meaning, which is very frightening.

    In clang clang.  In the sound, the father and son collided with each other from time to time, and what came out was the glow of a sword. Under the light of the sword, the vibration of the invincible Dao rhyme.

    After confronting each other several times, what Wang Xuan exhibited was a sword intent tainted with Lupo power, which became even more terrifying, making the old Wang feel that he was out of ordinary.

    What's more, Wang Xuan was so brave that he hung high above and slashed six swords in a row. His body was shining brightly, and the sword's intent was magnificent and boundless, as if two universes collided to emit a dazzling beam of light.

    Wang Zesheng had to pay attention to it, and couldn't avoid it, so he turned his arms into heavenly bowl knives, crossed them, and greeted him upwards.

    In the dazzling sword light, the area shook violently, and the huge black mountain under Wang Zesheng's feet collapsed completely.

    Colliding one after another in the sound of bangs, the time-space blurred and gorgeous dao rhyme spreads in all directions like a sea of ??stars bursting a dike.

    It is obvious that Wang Zesheng suffered a loss, his chest heaved violently, he stepped on the huge black mountain fragments, staggered, and even retreated, his steps were unsteady.

    Moreover, his hair was disheveled, and on his shoulders, the black armor was cracked, leaving behind a faint sword light.

    "That year, I carried my hands behind my back" Mei Yukong said to himself, obviously in a good mood, imitating Lao Wang's tone.

    Wang Zesheng adjusted his breathing, and Daoyun flowed between his mouth and nose. He turned his head, glanced at Mei Yukong, and said: "Old demon, you have said what I want to say."

    At this point, he was still very conceited, he didn't feel that he was about to lose, and then he looked at Wang Xuan and nodded: "My youngest, you are indeed very capable."¡­

    The huge black mountain under his feet reappeared, and the big umbrella on his head turned, and at the same time, more scenes appeared in the surrounding fields, a dark world, and broken star remains floating, this decayed universe was extremely desolate.

    He was trying to evolve the Land of Eternal Silence, and said: "Youngest, if you can't hold on to the quick word, just say it in advance."

    Lao Wang holds an umbrella in one hand and puts the other hand behind his back. Standing on the huge black mountain in the center of the eternal universe, he looks down at his son Daoqin in front of him.

    The general environment of the world has completely changed, the extraordinary is dying, and the myth of the face is dying forever, disappearing, and this is not an ordinary decaying universe, it is the embodiment of eternal silence.

    Everyone's expressions changed slightly, and Mei Yukong had to sigh, he really had come this far, in the dry land, researched the road to eternal silence.

    Wang Xuan in the battlefield was surrounded by such a big environment, and suddenly felt that the supernatural factor was seriously passing away, and the Taoist rhyme, rules, etc. were all decaying.

    This made him awe-inspiring, Lao Wang's methods are a bit against the sky.

    Even the ultimate limit-breaker in the same field would frown in the face of such a terrible upheaval in the general environment, because it would definitely be detrimental to his own situation.

    However, Wang Xuan is not among them. He communicated with dozens of mythological substances behind him, and at the same time deduced his own path, accompanied by magnificent spectacle.

    The turbulent waves hit the shore, that is the source of the myth, the endless sea of ??light, submerging each big universe, the waves soaring into the sky, this is the same as Wang Zesheng.The Land of Silence is the exact opposite.

    "Interesting, my son took the opposite path from me?" Lao Wang put one hand behind his back, still in the posture of Dugu begging for defeat.

    "There is more." Wang Xuan said.

    Soon, behind him, farther away, the black snow fell boundlessly, submerging the rot.

    Everyone outside the arena looked dignified and extremely serious. Looking at the different wonders of the father and son, even if they wanted to see Lao Wang smothered and beaten, they all became solemn.

    Silently, the four eternally silent places behind Wang Zesheng squeezed towards Wang Xuan in an all-round way, trying to drown him, and the boundless darkness enveloped the universe.

    For an ultimate limit breaker, it is difficult to block this kind of attack that is overwhelmed by the general trend. Lao Wang's Taoism is too high-minded, and he does not attach to the superhuman insect heart.

    However, Wang Xuan's sea of ??light was not taken from the extraordinary center, but the source of his own destiny, which successfully resisted the black world.

    Moreover, the black and snowy world behind him is also approaching the present world, resonating with his sea of ??mythology.  Sanyou is the first time to watch it every day.

    With a bang, time and space were distorted together, and together they tore a corner of the Old Wang's Eternal Silence.

    "Nine extinctions are reborn, and all of us are one!" Wang Zesheng roared, he never expected that he and his son would be able to fight this far.

    The big black umbrella rotated, his body glowed several times, and then he slashed multiple sword lights towards Wang Xuan, as if he could split everything in the world.

    Wang Xuan also looked dignified, and at the same time, he used the Taoist paper to embody five killer maces: Zhenwu, You, the deceased, Baiyi, and Shenzhao!

    This time, he didn't cast them one by one, but manifested them at the same time, because he felt the threat from Lao Wang, and his father was really amazing.

    In the end, under the dazzling light, Wang Zesheng flew out horizontally, protecting him. Seeing that the black umbrella was dimmed, the corners of his mouth were bloody, his hair was disheveled, and his body was shaking him.  ¡­

    "Father, are you okay?" Wang Xuan asked with concern.

    Wang Zesheng staggered and said: "It's okay, boy, you are so powerful. Under normal circumstances, I would almost be no match for you in a battle at the same level."

    Wu Liuji, Mei Yunfei and the others had very hot eyes, and finally saw that this old king who bullied his master and his father so far away to the new universe was defeated today.

    Demon Court True Sage Mei Yukong was full of smiles, as if at this moment, he experienced the joy of Gu Ban sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai.

    Last time, he went to the ancient and modern ashram of the 36th Heavenly Realm, and everyone kept his secrets from him and did not tell Wang Xuan's real background. As a result, he lost the bet and was shocked.

    Now, it's his turn, Boss Mei, to hang on high, and sit and watch Pharaoh get frustrated by Wang Laoliu.

    ?Wang Zesheng turned his head and found that everyone's eyes were eager and they were all holding back their laughter. Even the Fudao Niu had a sullen face and didn't dare to laugh. It was very hard to hold back.

    Everyone has been waiting for this moment? Even he and Sun Wangdao lowered their heads and remained expressionless, but the kid's primordial spirit was very active, and he was obviously in a good mood.

    Immediately, Pharaoh's face was as black as a pot.  "Do you all think that I can't be defeated? Well, on the road of my many times of rebirth in the moment of death, it is comparable to the end of the ultimate limit-breaking field. I am indeed the youngest, but this is not my strongest method."

    Wang Zesheng put away the big black umbrella, and said calmly: "I am already at the end of this field, and I will continue for a short distance. Although it is not a real 6-breaker, it has surpassed others. The so-called ultimate limit-breaker, behind him,  In the depths of the dark world, a black stone arch bridge reveals a vague outline. It is the manifestation of the old Wang Daoguo.  Continuation of a road for him.

    At this moment, Pharaoh no longer placed one hand behind his back, but directly carried his hands behind his back.

    "As I said, one discipline after another, everything I see is a defeat. Even with one hand, I can reach the sky. I have never met an opponent at the same level."

    Wang Xuan also felt that he had gained a lot and was greatly inspired by his father.  He thought that it was almost time to end and complete the task assigned by his mother.

    Afterwards, the missing part of him, the soul and the essence of the physical body, quickly returned from the world behind Mingtu.

    At this time, Wang Xuan also made a gesture, put his hands in his pockets, and the 6-broken field fully recovered.

 Text New Chapter 638 Opening up a new world for mythology

    The scene was quiet.  Originally, many people were holding back their laughter when they saw Wang Zesheng being defeated and suppressed by his own son, but now they all looked serious.

    Everyone stared at Old Wang, seeing the black stone arch bridge under his feet, in disbelief.

    None of the people present were outsiders, and most of them already knew that Wang Xuan was defeated, and knew that no matter what, it would be difficult for Wang Zesheng to win.

    Even if it was Mei Yukong, the last thing he wanted to see was Wang Zesheng, and now his heart was still shaking. He had to sigh, this old enemy was too fierce!

    After the ultimate 5 break, the upper limit of the extraordinary has already been capped, and the saints have been searching for many years without success, but Wang Zesheng has already explored some methods.

    Therefore, many people think that those who watched Pharaoh's defeat and waited to laugh at others, now they all opened their mouths, unable to speak, and their hearts were full of turmoil

    Whether it is the people from the demon court or Wang Yusheng and others, they all feel that the Tao is incredible, and they think that Lao Wang is off the mark.  A breakthrough has been made at the forefront of the extraordinary.

    Wang Xuan's 6 breakthroughs in all domains are a special case, and it is difficult for others to copy them. Everyone present knows that even the disciples Wu Liuji and Mei Yunteng of the Yaoting Court are discussing Fan in secret, which has a great feeling.

    Although Uncle Wang is a very crazy person, he does have domineering capital and confidence, and he has learned it all in one body. According to the history of the extraordinary, it is really amazing!

    They thought that once Lao Wang reached the realm and his Taoism was promoted to the top level of the extraordinary center, it would be difficult to have opponents in the same field.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, staring at Lao Tzu opposite, he was really a little surprised, he never thought that his father would initially break through the 5-break blockade.

    In the void, Wang Zesheng suppressed all of his states, whether he was a true saint or not, and he had the talisman papers of Jiang Yun and Mei Yukong on his body, so he didn't fully understand the youngest's recovery.

    "Youngest, I would like to call you the strongest ultimate 5-breaker. In this world, there is no one in the same field as your opponent." Wang Zesheng said, really praising.

    He stood on the dark stone arch bridge, deep and confident, and continued.

    "But now I am not a person in this field at all. I am more or less detached." Old Wang Ke got up, and the top of the stone bridge under his feet led to the natural moat, connecting the main road and the real road, making him look extremely tall  climb.  body

    All the people who were whispering and communicating in secret outside the court stopped, and everyone who was quiet once again looked at Lao Wang with strange expressions.

    They all inherit from Wang Zesheng against the sky, but if he wants to compare with Wang Xuan, the real "6 broken", it is obviously not enough.  .

    Wang Xuan said, "Dad, you are really amazing. It's so surprising. I admire you all over the place."

    ?Wang Zesheng looked over, and although his son was complimenting and showing respect, there was no wave in the youngest's eyes, and he didn't seem to be overwhelmed by him. This is a magical situation!  Lao Wang felt that he was half-detached, so he found this new way, but the effect was not very satisfactory.  take off

    "Well, I know, you once broke twice in a row, it's a pity to watch you today. The performance of 6 breaks failed to continue to improve, but it doesn't matter. In the future, practicing the "Nine Destruction Rebirth Sutra" will give you a chance to rebuild."

    Wang Zesheng is very clear about his own background, so he pointed it out here, and believes that this is the fundamental reason why the youngest is able to stand alone in the Transcendent world and has no rivals at the same level.

    He was very calm, and said: "As for me, I am polishing as a whole, and I am leading the way in various realms. Therefore, although I have just touched the threshold, I see that a small step may be a big step in the transcendental world, and it will open up new myths  field."

    It has to be said that Wang Zesheng has a very high saintliness, and his calm words are enough to affect major events in the extraordinary world.

    Near the martial arts arena, there are many star lanterns hanging, illuminating the grand venue brightly.

    There is a sense of detachment in the sacredness. At present, there is no sound here. Everyone is really shocked by Lao Wang's achievements. However, his instructing Wang Xuan like this has somewhat destroyed his awe-inspiring image hanging high above the Yuan.  .

    After all, Wang Laoliu is even more special.

    What can Wang Xuan say?  Expressing admiration and praise for one's father are all gorgeous chapters.

    He really thinks that Lao Wang is very good, and he has walked out of many paths that the true sage has denied. Of course, he thinks that he should not go too far, and the words of praise are enough.

    Even, he had to let his

    After my father wakes up, he will be in a world of fire and water.

    "Although you are very strong, I am also very strong. I think I can still compete with you." Wang Xuan said.

    After all, this is his father, so he has to be sympathetic. If it were another person, he would have been unable to bear it long ago.

    Just like Lao Wang's aura of being the best in the world with his hands behind his back, no one can bear it.

    "Huh?" On the black stone arch bridge, Pharaoh was surprised. He showed his super achievements,I just wanted my son to retreat in spite of difficulties, but it didn't work?

    "It seems that you are very confident. As expected of my son, you dare to challenge opponents in the frontier field of mythology. Okay, I will grant your wish."

    The bridge under his feet extends infinitely to the end of the deep space, spans the sky, and hangs high above, as if it is continuing the life of the extraordinary.

    His morality suddenly improved a bit. Wang Zesheng was so tyrannical that he had a supernatural sense. Seeing that Wang Xuan's eyes still dared to confront him, he naturally felt something and descended. Therefore, he did not hold back and shot with all his strength.

    The black bridge that broke through the blockade and connected him for a certain distance roared violently and vibrated, carrying him down, as if he could be suppressed and born.

    It is rare for Wang Zesheng to no longer carry his hands on his back, and move his hands together to interpret the taboo. This is a means of temporarily breaking away from 5 breaking, and it shows a completely different world.

    He is not really 6-headed, but he is obviously super-class. Outside the martial arts arena, people look dignified. In the same field, the domineering old king really has the ability to become invincible.

    Wang Xuan soared into the sky, looking at the boundless and magnificent black stone bridge, with a calm expression, he patted Old Wang upwards with one hand.

    Lao Wang was taken aback, what a boy, how could he put his hand on his back to pose for him, and really meet him with his hand on the sky?

    Wang Zesheng and Heiqiao are united as one, which is indeed a bit beyond the scope of 5 breaking, and the Taoist rhyme is shocking.

    However, with a bang, everything broke him.  , the other side just slapped him, and he felt boundless pressure.

    Wang Xuan's palm slammed towards him at a high speed, causing the stone arch bridge to tremble violently and Lao Wang's blood to churn.

    Wang Zesheng slammed his left fist and right palm, but he still couldn't stop it. The hand was densely packed, and the runes came down like a sea of ??mythology.  "How is it possible?" Wang Zesheng couldn't believe it. After he showed his achievements in the most advanced field of mythology, he couldn't stop him. Both he and the stone arch bridge were blown away, and he couldn't even stand on the bridge.

    "Father, you are really strong." Wang Xuan admired, volleyed four meters in the air, carried his left hand on his back, and slapped his right hand again.

    After Wang Zesheng heard about it, he suddenly felt a suffocation in his chest, but he really couldn't stop it. He knew that he would be defeated soon.

    At this moment he came to his senses, his pupils narrowed slightly and said, "Could it be that you have?!?

 Text New Chapter 639 Famous Scene

    "6 Breaks" Thunderous beams of light flew out from Wang Zesheng's pupils, so powerful that it was hard to keep him still.

    His youngest son is 6 broken?  And it is the whole field, Wang Zesheng has realized it.

    Although he had already guessed it, but now he can't stop it, and he has to complete the final blow.

    He stood on the stone bridge leading out of the 5-break domain, performing the land of eternal silence, and Wang Zesheng went all out to complete the final confrontation with his own son.

    Finally, Wang Zesheng couldn't resist, and the whole person flew out, and the black stone arch bridge shook violently, dim and silent, completely blurred.

    It is impossible for Wang Xuan's big slap to greet his father, he wanted to suppress Lao Wang, and now his big hand landed on the black stone bridge.

    ? Even so, Lao Wang was so shocked that his energy and blood surged, and his body protection Daoyun collapsed. In the final confrontation, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he was completely suppressed by that big hand.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan looked at the stone arch bridge again and again, and sighed a little, Lao Wang is really amazing.

    "Okay, I'm defeated." Lao Wang recognized the reality, then turned his head to look around, and finally understood that many people present knew that the youngest was "6 broken", including his wife.

    For a while, Wang Zesheng felt tight in his chest, especially when he saw Mei Yukong toasting to him with a smile, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    "Father, you are really strong, the strongest opponent I have ever met with a sword." Wang Xuan returned the dim stone arch bridge respectfully.

    Facing such praise and compliments, Pharaoh really wanted to cough up blood, although his son was telling the truth.  But no matter how he heard it, he didn't feel right.

    Because, he realized, isn't this just the words he used to comfort others in the past?  For example, when the old demon was defeated by him, he praised it generously.

    One day, it fell on him, and it was his own son who was "comforting" him. It was really a turn of events.

    Lao Wang hurriedly stopped, saying: "Don't talk about it, I can digest this defeat by myself."

    ?Because, as a victor after century after century, he knows very well that he does not want to be repeatedly fed poisonous chicken soup by his own son.

    Mei Yukong sighed: "Everything I see is a defeat. Even with one hand, you can reach the sky. Xiao Wang, this sentence is very suitable for you! I have never met an opponent at the same level."

    The old demon was satisfied, and finally saw the scene he had been looking forward to.

    Wang Zesheng's heart was in a panic, and he really wanted to have a sparring session with him immediately.

    Compared with the past, the old demon is obviously much more difficult to deal with.

    Lao Wang tore off the two talismans on his body, and in an instant the so-called blood stains at the corners of his mouth turned into light particles, and all disappeared amidst the ripples.

    He is a true saint, and it is impossible for him to suffer substantial harm. It is all because he suppresses the realm and wants to create conditions for a fair confrontation.

    The so-called injury is actually a virtual scene.  If he is "truly super peerless", those just now are the extent of his trauma.

    Wu Liuji, Mei Suyun and others had brilliant eyes. Although they didn't laugh out loud, the corners of their eyes and brows were shining, and they were all in a good mood.

    Leng Mei saw the smile on the master's face, and she also smiled brightly, and even hugged her sister Mei Xueqing's arm to cover it up, snickering there.

    Many people at the scene were happy when the invincible old Wang was defeated. Although they didn't laugh too much, their demeanor said everything - happy to hear and see.

    Jiang Yun comforted him, "It's not shameful to lose to your son, it can only prove that the next generation is stronger." But Wang Zesheng clearly saw the smile reflected in her eyes, and suddenly became depressed again.

    Then, Lao Wang looked over one by one, looking at his sons and so on.

    At this time, his true sage sense returned, and Jiang Yun no longer prevented him from exploring the light of the junior's heart, he immediately understood that everyone knew that Wang Lao Liu was broken.

    Wang Zesheng really wanted to say, Nizi, the rebellious grandson!

    "Come on, Lao Wang, let's have a drink. How many years have we not had a drink together?" Mei Yukong pulled him over with a smile on his face.

    In any case, it is impossible for Wang Xuan to say anything anymore, and he also followed, but was killed by the True Sage of the Demon Court

    Since I poured a glass of wine, this is a treat I have never had before.

    Mei Yukong is extremely gentle, with a smile on his face, and he has a very good attitude towards him, and the more he looks at it, the more satisfied he is.

    "Dad." Wang Xuan said this. At this moment, he didn't regard him as a supreme being, just as casual and without barriers as when he was in the old home.

    "This time I'm really sloppy!" Old Wang let out a foul breath, and he didn't need others to enlighten him.??.

    What's more, he also got great benefits this time. Seeing Wang Xuan's state of 6 breaks in all domains, he was greatly touched.

    In the distance, Wang Dao didn't know what to do, so he hurriedly stepped forward and swished to Jiang Yun's side. It was obvious that his intuition was quite accurate, and he was a little uneasy.

    "Young grandma, you have to protect me. For some reason, my eyelids are twitching."

    Whizzing!

    Wang Heng and Wang Shuya also came here, anyway, there is definitely no harm in pleasing grandma.

    In fact, they were warned just now that their grandfather could capture the light of the soul and find out the truth.

    "It's okay, your grandpa won't be so stingy, don't worry, with me here, nothing will happen." Jiang Yun felt a little funny, why did they have such a sense of crisis

    "Uncle Liu is really good at playing!" Wang Shuya sighed softly.

    After knowing the legend of breaking 6, she was completely stunned, and breaking 5 was not the limit.

    Wang Heng also said, "Brother, tell us about Uncle Six, I really want to imitate everything about him."

    Wang Dao looked complicated, and said: "Your sixth uncle is really strong, before you get to know him, you have to be mentally prepared, you might take the blame for him."

    Then, he mentioned that he had worked so hard to dig through the Good Fortune Garden. As a result, the Hunyuan Shenmu was stolen by Wang Xuan, who made him take the blame and was wanted.

    He emphasized that even their father Wang Yusheng did not escape, and he also took the blame for Wang Laoliu

    When Jiang Yun heard the words, she showed a strange expression, "The sanctified Dalang is still taking the blame for the youngest?"

    "Yeah, my sixth uncle offended my grandfather because of my aunt Leng Mei, and then he hid in the Guling Dojo and couldn't get out. He had to wait until my father was called into the Demon Court and was beaten up. My grandfather  After he calmed down, he ran out again."

    Immediately, Wang Heng and Wang Shuya classified Sixth Uncle as a dangerous person.

    Jiang Yun was also a little speechless.

    "Da Lang, come here." In the distance, Wang Zesheng called out to his eldest son.

    Wang Yusheng has not said a word, and now he feels that the situation is not good, and today is really none of his business, so why does the old man still have to settle accounts with him.

    He bit the bullet and went there, even if he became a saint, he was not enough to look at him in front of his powerful relative Lao Tzu, mainly because Lao Wang was too fierce in the group of true saints.

    "Father"

    "It's okay, Dalang, you know everything, but you just don't tell me." Then, Wang Zesheng put his hand on his shoulder and patted him affectionately.

    The king's complexion changed suddenly, and he felt that his shoulder blades were about to explode, and his soul was trembling. This is the rhythm of being hammered.

    "Father, I was about to speak at that time, but my mother stopped me. Besides, I never thought I would dare to fight with you. It was indeed beyond my expectation. I will help you educate him."

    "No, he hasn't been sanctified yet, so I can't help beating him," Lao Wang said.

    Wang Yusheng suddenly became numb, this time he obviously kept on doing nothing, didn't do anything, and didn't mix anything, it was because his cultivation base was high enough to become a true saint, so Lao Wang chose to take care of him.

    "Look, our dad is going to be unlucky again," Wang Dao signaled

    Wang Heng and Wang Shuya were in a trance for a short while.

    Then, Wang Dao turned around and left.

    "Brother, where are you going?" Wang Shuya asked.

    "Avoid misfortune, Uncle Six will not be beaten. Our father was punished. Guess what will happen next." Wang Dao revealed the answer directly, saying, "The old king beats the king, and the king beats the little king."

    What is the understanding of the eldest grandson? What have you experienced in the past?  Jiang Yun didn't know whether to laugh or feel distressed, and said, "It's okay, you don't have to run, just stand by my side, no one is here

    Dare to touch you.  "

    The battle between the two kings came to an end, and Mei Yukong was very grand, and directly prepared a feast in the heavenly court, all of which were ingredients of good fortune.

    There was a turbulent undercurrent in the extraordinary world, and everyone knew that something big was about to happen.

    The decayed outer universe is extremely far away from the supernatural center. An old man riding on the back of a wolf looks at the supernatural center from the deep space.

    He instructed a young man beside him, saying: "You are invincible in the field of the same level. There may be changes in the Transcendent Center. If the opportunity comes, you go to the Transcendent Center to pick up scriptures.?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 640 Warm Gathering

    Lao Wang was deflated and beaten, and tasted defeat, the old demon set up a banquet on the spot.

    "This is a rare tea of ??14 colors. I personally picked it from an unnamed island in the depths of the Transcendent Light Sea. It was very dangerous at that time. Junior sister, please, how do you feel? Old Wang, you should try it too."

    Wu Liuji and others found that Master, who usually likes to be pure and spends most of his time studying scriptures in his study, talked more today.

    In the demon court, a feast is arranged, Tianlong carries the dining table on his back, Suzaku brings the fruit plate, in the giant palace that is more detached than the fairyland, the charms are intertwined, and the witch dances.

    The elegant Mei Yukong, white clothes not stained with red dust, is an exception today. He put his arms around Lao Wang's shoulders, poured wine for his old opponent many times, showed his demeanor, and recalled the past.

    Wang Zesheng endured it and admitted it. After all, he was indeed defeated by Wang Laoliu and "made a fool of himself" in front of the old demon.

    His eyes fell on his son several times, kind and loving, but also regretful, why didn't he become a true saint?  Otherwise, he has to make a quick move and teach him personally.

    "How did you connect to 6 broken?" Old Wang asked Wang Huang to learn more about the situation.

    The point is that Wang Zesheng's "semi-transcendence" was not created early in the morning, and even his 5-break field was reshaped through many times of death and resurrection.  It looked very scary.  !

    Lao Wang is really not humble, and said with emotion: "So, I am expanding the territory for the myth and continuing my life for the extraordinary.  "

    Mei Yukong sighed: "Can you feel one or two now?  I was born in the same era as your father, I really can't stand it.  Invincible, he is just luckier, indeed more powerful, and has never encountered a ruthless stubble, otherwise, would he have survived until now?  It is really a kind of suffering to have such a person who is always gnawing in front of you.  "

    Wang Xuan was laughing.

    Wang Yusheng got up quickly and poured wine for his father-in-law and his parents. He really didn't want to be "accidentally injured".  For example, before that, he was the one who carried everything alone in the end.

    The eldest grandson Wang Dao picked up the battle between the two kings, and finally hid by Jiang Yun's side.  And Wang Laoliu beat Lao Wang, but he was not beaten.

    A tough person like Wang Zesheng, who prides himself on being low-key and has killed many enemies, naturally rarely suffers losses, but today under Jiang Yun's instructions, he didn't argue much with the old demon, and listened passively and openly.

    But in the end he still couldn't hold it back, it's not his character to be deflated, so he took the initiative to clink glasses with Mei Yukong, hugged his shoulders, and secretly sent a voice transmission: "I think Leng Mei is a good kid, he can break 5 even if his blood is sealed,  It's really amazing.  And the potential of the youngest in my family is infinite, so there is no doubt about her future achievements.  You see, the relationship between the two children is so good, do you want to get closer?  "

    "My surname is Wang, you are really good enough. You have caught our family's fleece forever, right? Back then, my master didn't treat you very much, but you abducted my junior sister. Your Dalang came here smuggled, and  Abducted my daughter Xueqing, and now, you have sent Wang Laoliu again!" Mei Yukong felt a little troubled when he thought of this.

    ?Wang Zesheng laughed and said: "My youngest has taken a step at the end of the myth-breaking realm that no one else can take.  Even if these things are not made public now, there are still many supreme beings posting him on the 6 major taboo sacred objects, such as defeating the Dream Sacred Chapter and promulgating incomplete texts.  I want to flirt.  I brought it up so early, considering my old friend, and it was entirely out of the good intentions that the fat and water would not flow into the fields of outsiders.  "

    "What kind of metaphor are you talking about?" Mei Yukong glanced at him and said, "I promise you, it's fine.  It's still the same sentence as last time, you have a daughter ~ Wang Laoqi, and I have a Mei Laoqi. This is a closer kiss, a step further.  "

    "I! Old demon, how could your obsession be so deep!"

    "Senior brother, where is sister-in-law? Is something wrong, there are enemies, etc." Jiang Yun asked secretly. She and Mei Yukong are as close as brothers and sisters, and they care about everything about him. If there is a problem, they must help.  Direct, because there is no need to be euphemistic between the two of you.

    The old demon sighed, and said: "When I first came to the Chaofan Center, it was not easy before I became a saint. There were all kinds of competitors, and there were life and death enemies.  At that time, I had a happy woman and several children, but they all died.  "

    He hardly ever told anyone about this hidden affair, Mei Yunfei, Mei Xueqing, etc.,

    It all belongs to the later children.

    "Where's the enemy? I'll kill you for you!" Jiang Yun'e raised her eyebrows slightly, bringing out a ray of evil spirit.

    "The earlier enemies were all killed by myself," Mei Yukong said.

    Now, he still has his biggest enemy, who really caused him a lot of trouble in the last two epochs and seriously threatened the Demon Court.

    "Leng Mei's mother, it was at the end of the last century that she initially explored the holy contract.At that time, when my old enemy attacked the demon court, it was affected, and I have been sleeping until now.  "

    "Let's go and have a look, maybe we can be cured." Jiang Yun said.

    Mei Yukong said: "It's not difficult to revive, but it is very difficult to keep the foundation of becoming a true saint. We have all experienced it, and that kind of background is unpredictable.  "

    Jiang Yun said: "It's okay, this time in the highest spiritual world, when the paper saint was about to be killed, there was an old boy who appeared indistinctly and gave a copy of "The Sutra of the Next Life".  Keep the Dao fruit of sister-in-law.  "

    Then, she greeted Wang Zesheng and went to rescue people together.

    When Lao Wang heard that his old brother was being targeted in this way, that opponent was so fierce that he immediately became tougher, saying: "Old demon, you will lead the way in a while and kill him directly!"

    Mei Yukong shook his head and said: "No need, now he can't bring pressure to me, I will find a chance to make a move myself.  Now that the situation is about to change, it is not suitable for Zhusheng.  Don't act rashly, everyone is watching.  "

    Wang Zesheng nodded, but he was also a little surprised. The old demon is definitely not simple. The path of the decadent universe runs parallel to the path of the extraordinary center. Which opponent threatened him?

    "This person comes from an outer universe, and he is indeed very powerful. Outside the supernatural center, there are a large number of decaying universes, and there will always be individual gods. In addition, those abandoned supernatural centers were not simple in the past."

    Mei Yukong suspected that his Sansheng opponent was once a true saint who stayed in the old supernatural center, and then set foot in the new supernatural center after not changing his path thoroughly.

    "Will we die?" On the 36th heaven, in the dojo of "Yes", there was a voice of its self-talk.

    It should be noted that it is the supreme powerhouse.

    Another voice responded: "Who can tell clearly that even the position of the number one powerhouse of the old saint has been changed several times, and all generations have died.  In the end, we may also be an old picture that is gradually fading in the memory of the great powers of later generations.  "

    After "Yes" was silent, he said: "It's about to start!  ?

 Main Text New Chapter 641 What should come is still here

    36 Chongtian, in the dojo of "You", the atmosphere is a bit heavy.  But in a few days, all the saints are making arrangements, and it is time to convene.  Before that, should we first find out the old boy who made the paper man? Although he is half crazy, he does know a lot of things, let's find out.

    "Well, even if you don't need to learn about those obscure records from him, you have to call him over this time. There are some things that he needs to do later."

    In a place outside the world, in the giant palace of the demon court, the atmosphere of the banquet scene was very enthusiastic, and everyone exchanged glasses.

    "Have you seen clearly, which of our royal family has the highest throne? The one who can really lift the sky with one hand is our young grandmother!" Wang Dao was talking to his younger brother and younger sister.

    Then, his complexion changed slightly, Wang Yusheng came over, his father became the highest-ranking person here, and the three old saints suddenly disappeared.

    Fortunately, the king didn't look at him immediately, but at Xiao Wang, which made Wang Dao somewhat relieved.

    "Brother, why do I feel that I'm taking the blame for you every time? After all, I'm sanctified, how can you make me feel so bad?" Wang Yusheng's expression is not good, what is this shit?

    Apparently, he came here to educate his younger brother, Xiao Wang.

    "Brother, I really don't blame me for these things. Hey, sister-in-law, I respect you." Wang Huang found that Mei Xueqing was not far away, so he decisively shifted his target and ignored his brother.

    Sure enough, Mei Xueqing came over immediately and stopped Wang Yusheng.

    ? Wang Xuan poured the wine himself, without even looking at the king, he spoke endlessly to Mei Xueqing.  At the same time, he asked Wang Heng and Wang Shuya with a smile, and said: "The uncle hasn't given you a meeting ceremony yet, I have the Yuanshen relics here, don't worry, they have been refined thoroughly, and there will be no future troubles.  "

    Wang Heng and Wang Shuya were convinced that they heard it right, and they opened their eyes wide. That kind of thing is just a welcome gift?  Uncle Six is ??really too grand.

    "It's too expensive." Mei Xueqing hurriedly stopped her.

    "It's okay, sister, he has no shortage of holy objects." Leng Mei, not at all surprised, smiled and explained for her sister.

    Wang Xuan's nephews and nieces are all affectionately calling Uncle Six.

    "What weapons do you usually use?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The two were startled when they heard the words.

    Wang Dao explained: "Hurry up, Uncle Six will help you choose the right holy object.  "

    Both Wang Heng and Wang Shuya were a little unbelievable, how could they still pick and choose the sacred objects?  Have the opportunity to choose and realize the "freedom of sacred objects"?

    Wang Xuan quickly waved his hands, told them that it was not that exaggerated, and said: "I just asked casually, and if I am lucky, there may be the most suitable one.  "

    In the end, the nephew and niece were satisfied, and they all surrounded Wang Laoliu, no longer looking at their father's face.

    No way, the sixth uncle gave too much.

    Mei Xueqing was very happy. Apart from thanking the sixth younger brother, she did not forget to pinch Wang Yusheng's arm hard, which made the king feel helpless and the whole family rebelled.

    In fact, Wang Xuan not only gave away two primordial sacred objects, but was visiting the Demon Court, and with such a close relationship, he could not favor one over the other. In addition, he thought that his mother Jiang Yun intended to ease the relationship between the old king and the old demon, so he naturally wanted to  Do better.

    Therefore, the direct descendants of Yaoting and Wang Dao's cousins ??also each received a primordial sacred object, which can be said to be very happy.

    In Wang Xuan's view, even that damned Alien Forest once hacked away a primordial sacred object from him. Since he still has the stock in his hand, he will naturally not treat those who are close to him badly.

    After a long time, Mei Yukong was in a good mood, and walked out from the depths of the palace together with Lao Wang and his wife.

    Apparently, "The Sutra of the Next Life" had obvious effects, and solved a hidden worry in the old demon's heart, which made him completely relieved.

    Mei Yukong learned that both his grandson and granddaughter had received Wang Huang's sacred objects. With a big wave of his hand, he asked Wang Xuan to go to his study and open up various scriptures.

    Later, the old demon and Wang Zesheng and his wife also came in, and then the king also came in, looking at the collection on the bookshelf.

    Among the five, only Wang Xuan is super peerless, but he does not lack high-level scriptures.

    Soon, he took out the "Xinghe Jing", "The Silkworm Sutra of Cause and Effect", and "The Cicada Sutra of Destiny", and gave it to the four

    Holy watch.

    In an instant, this place became a scripture exchange meeting. The king also took out the scriptures he had obtained from the Jedi, and the old jade couple also took some scriptures, some of which were incomplete, and some of them were complete.

    "Old scripture?" Mei Yukong was surprised, he had never seen this script when he was in the mother universe.

    "To be precise, it was left by an evil saint. We saw living people at that time." Gong Zesheng nodded.

    "peopleWoolen cloth?  "Mei Yukong asked.  Wang Zesheng said: "At that time, that evil sage was about to die. He had no way to survive, but he still wanted to harm others, so we sent him away in a low-key manner.  "

    The old demon didn't ask any more questions. In fact, everything was as expected. This is very old Wang.  Wang Huang kept silent and memorized all the scriptures in his heart. He didn't have time to practice now, and some of the secret scriptures were not suitable for him, but they would be of great use in the future, and they were all treasures.

    While chatting in the study, Lao Wang sighed: "This time the journey was really hasty, and there are indeed masters in Gaiden in the Chaofan Center.  I want to go back, keep calling

    The old demon looked at him, and said: "You can really bear it, you still want to go to lay down for a few more years, but you can't come out if you have no opponents in the world, right?"  "

    "I can't go now, all the saints agreed, I can't travel far, I have to wait until the situation changes." Jiang Yun said, and then she frowned, and said: "However, I always feel that this matter is not safe enough.  "

    Mei Yukong said: "There is never a safe time for such a big event, just prepare for the worst.  "

    Among the four saints, Wang Yusheng didn't say a word, just wiped the paper knife silently.

    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and Wang Huang was startled. After writing down all the scriptures, he asked the Four Sages, is the risk very high?  What should I pay attention to after this?

    "Beware of some decaying outer universes, maybe there will be some movement." Mei Yukong said, it should come or come, the day has come.

    36 Zhongtian, Wuheyou and the leaders of the major camps officially summoned the saints and are about to start action, which also means that the change of the situation is about to begin.

    On this day, all parts of the extraordinary world felt a little depressed, and many strong people were panting.

    36 Chongtian, "Nothing" came out of the hazy human-shaped outline, and said: The extraordinary center, the reverse journey of all things, the saints come and go in a hurry, and the longest stop is just a passer-by of dozens of centuries.

 Text New Chapter 642 Across the Corrupted Great Universe

    Chi la!  The chaotic electric arc in the sea of ??stars in this world streaked across the deep space, suffocating countless extraordinary beings. A few people realized that there were supreme beings on their way.

    In a place outside the world, there is a true saint stepping on the divine bridge to break through to the 36th heaven in an instant.

    Hell, the awakened consciousness of the supreme being with the power of decay, soars up and penetrates the barrier of the great world.  In an instant, we reached the 36th heaven.

    On this day, in each of the supercenters, there are supreme spirits who set off to attend the 36th heaven, and some true saints have already arrived in some ashrams.

    Everyone knows that drastic changes are about to take place, with the 36 levels as the center radiating a majestic force that subverts the entire extraordinary world.

    The mechanical sky escaped the dog, the power came, the tail made of eternal black iron stood up high like a flagpole, and the head made of ancient bronze was surrounded by a rich purple air.

    "This dog is covered by dark clouds, and it will be unlucky at first sight." Someone said.

    ? The mechanical tengu straddles the tiger-bug tent, its cold metal soles glowing on the ground, and every step of the golden lotus, it is so majestic that it makes the strangers who greet guests feel trembling.

    After hearing the criticism, it suddenly turned its head, and saw the bully "Old King" that it had never forgotten, and the woman in silver armor who had hit his shoulder with a halberd.

    In an instant, the mechanical tengu with catwalks was no longer calm and calm. It let out a strange cry, its black iron tail lowered, and active metal liquid emerged from its copper head, and rushed away like a madman, rushing into the deepest part of the dojo of "You".

    Not only the saints came here, but also more strangers, allowing them to watch the ceremony from a distance.

    ?Outside, there are still some super peers who are powerful enough to control the beauty and power of Beijing. If they are willing to come, they will also be allowed to have the opportunity to witness this unprecedented "event".

    Wang Xuan is naturally qualified to come here, but he did not come from the Demon Court, but from the Guling Dojo.

    Not far away, Wang Dao also came to the scene without saying a word, but he didn't dare to join Wang Laoliu.

    Because, the situation in this place is very complicated, all eyes are on Wang Xuan, and there are many hostile creatures, Lu Yun, Qi Yuan, and Balance directly walked over.

    "Everyone, the situation has changed drastically and I hope the emperor can watch over and help each other in the future," Wang Xuan took the initiative to say.

    "Brother Wang is the best of his peers and overwhelms generations. We are naturally willing to form an alliance." Although Lu Yun, the ultimate limit breaker, is a woman, she is also very decisive and straightforward, expressing her opinion on behalf of some of the true disciples of the 36 heavens behind her.  Quickly formed a minor league.

    All kinds of abnormal phenomena appeared in various parts of the extraordinary world today.

    "What's the situation? The waves of Transcendence's sea of ??light have shot towards the Outer Universe. The Transcendence Center is going to be transferred, right? Oh my god, what a terrible event."

    "What's the matter? Today, I became an immortal to cross the catastrophe. If I want the thunderit will collapse automatically, and the catastrophe dare not land."

    An old man who had practiced penance for many years raised his head and said: "Today, the highest beings have left for the Jedi, and the true saints in the supernatural have activated their authority. It is very decisive. Either Nirvana will be born again, or it will be completely destroyed!  "

    36 Chongtian, in the dojo of "You", there is only one Wanfa tree scattered, as if it will never shed its petals, one after another, flowing with soft Tao rhyme.  .

    There is no other scenery here, so there is a huge palace, which is very empty, and it can even be said to be monotonous. There is only a futon on one floor, which is reserved for the saints to sit.  Apart from this, there is no other big.

    "According to the agreement, we should bring back the constant, primordial motherships, scavengers, etc. who went to explore the way, and really understand whether the opposite side has any malicious intentions towards us," the monster giant Gu Sanming said.

    In the dojo of "Yes", the supreme beings have already arrived, and the atmosphere is oppressive. They went straight to the topic and didn't say much about other matters.

    "Heng, the Mothership of Absolute Beginning, etc., they are conducting so-called pathfinding. Could it be that they have really entered the old super center before the 23rd century?" A true sage asked and guessed part of the truth.

    "Not thoroughly!" A supreme being responded.

    However, all the true saints who joined the big camp already know many secrets.

    This time, no matter what major event we do, we cannot avoid the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century.

    There was a commotion in the dojo, and Zhenlaisheng, who had not joined the big camp, whispered, this is a super big event.

    They already knew that the old Transcendent Center in the 23rd century had been revived, but they never expected that their Pathfinder would dare to rush directly there so vigorously.

    "According to the clues we know so far, there may be some old saints alive there, and there may be some other extremely dangerous monsters." Wangyou, the leader of the origin camp, said.

    The survivors of the old holy camp said: "There is a guess that the supreme beings over there may want us to die instead of them, but it may be a misinterpretation, in order to avoid misjudgment, so this time we send people to investigate first.  .¡±"Let's bring them back." At this time, "Yes" spoke.

    The old Transcendent Central Universe before the 23rd century, with the passage of time, kept traveling farther and farther away, the coordinates were constantly changing, and it was extremely chaotic along the way.

    It is extremely difficult to find and cross the border.  This is obviously not something a true saint can do. The big guys who left their names on the first half of the mandatory list teamed up to send the Heng, the Mothership of the First Beginning, etc. on the road.  Out of the car, arrange the corresponding supreme magic circle to receive and guide those true saints.

    "Well, it's time for a result." In the distance, "Wu" spoke, with him as the leader, staring at the end of the deep space, and activated the mysterious magic circle.

    Then, all the creatures on the first half of the must-kill list stood up, their bodies glowing, causing the entire extraordinary world to vibrate slightly for a moment, and the sea of ??extraordinary light was surging, with many huge waves rushing towards the decaying outer universe.

    Soon, a deep and terrifying vortex appeared in the 36th heaven, with densely packed supreme lines, connecting to the outside of the multiple universes.

    "It's a long way, but it actually involves part of the land of eternal silence. Where did the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century go?" Zhensheng was shocked

    For a moment, the barren road, deep, silent, and lifeless, involving some areas without mythology and causal fate, is quite terrifying, and it is so far away?  !

    After a while, the slowly rotating, terrifying vortex with countless supreme textures gradually began to move.

    A dim light echoed here, with the meaning of immortality and eternity. It was the fourth-ranked prohibited item in the super-shaped form-eternity.

    ?I found it and brought them back. Wu, You, Wangyou, Gu Sanming, the survivors, Zhaogu, etc. all took action, and with the help of the supreme magic circle, they led the four people opposite Honghong back together.

    This kind of journey does not know how many decaying great universes, the long return journey is endlessly far away.  There is light in the unfathomable vortex of the universe, and the true saint level fluctuations appear. The saints see rusty spots, like a completely decayed mothership of the beginning of time, and the exposed part of the hull is slowly approaching. He looks very slow,  But the real speed is actually quite frightening, because it crosses one after another of decayed Daewoo Trials.

    "Hiss, the stern of the mothership is broken?" The mechanical tengu sucked in the chaotic matter.

    In the beginning, the mothership was severely damaged and partly incomplete, and the hull made of super prohibited main materials was corroded to a disastrous state.

    Heng also appeared, transformed into a human form, and part of the dim outline could be seen, which was far from being able to compare with the usual bright state.

    It walked with heavy steps, holding a monster in its hand, the body of a beast with the head of a man, and the tentacles like octopus were scavengers.

    As they approached, if you look carefully, there is also a huge nine-headed dragon on the mothership of primordial origin, bloody, only three of the nine heads are left, half of the body is broken, and almost all the dragon scales have fallen off.  .

    The mothership is very large, and this area has been stained red by the blood of the holy dragon. The whole is dilapidated and miserable, and they have suffered heavy damage.

    Outside the endless time and space, in some decaying large universes, inexplicable energy is rising at this time.

    "Have they activated?" Someone was whispering, sitting on a hard back, the eyes opened and closed, intertwined with supreme texture, but no light bloomed.  He was very cautious, for fear of disturbing the extraordinary center that was watching, and avoiding the sensation of the supreme powerhouse.

    In fact, this is just an abnormal situation in a decayed universe.  In addition to this place, there are other more magnificent ancient universes, as well as the abandoned, completely decayed old extraordinary center.

    Among some indifferent ancient universe judges, a particularly large and boundless terrifying figure slowly stood up, extinguishing all his own dao rhymes.  Looking at the supernatural center silently and silently

 Text New Chapter 643 Confused

    There are also dangers on the way home. There is no myth, causality and destiny, and the boundless darkness hangs down, which can erode the true sage.  The deep cosmic vortex shook violently, and it was about to shatter and disintegrate, and quickly dimmed.

    The primordial mothership is full of rust, as if it has gone through many decaying eras at once.  The dragon was struggling even more, and its mythical attributes were fading.  All the saints are shocked, the land of eternal silence can really punish saints!

    "Wu" shot himself, with a hazy human silhouette, staring at the vortex channel covered by black fog, and a mysterious beam of light shot out from between his brows.  Immediately, the road that was about to break up and become blurred was connected by him, and a bright road appeared, turning the black mist of the rash into nothingness.  "Come back!" Following Ruo Ruo's low shout, he directly pulled Heng and the Mothership of Absolute Beginning back.

    This kind of method made the light of many true sages jump dramatically.

    "Is it going well?" Gu Sanming, You, Wuyou and other giants stepped forward.

    Heng, whose body was dim, and the mothership of primordial origin with its stern broken, appeared in the dojo of the 36th heaven in an instant, and were all injured.

    "There is no danger, but some more serious situations were indeed found." Heng said, and with a bang, he smashed the remains of the scavengers on the ground.

    The true saint of the Colosseum is on the top half of the must-kill list, but he is still a dangerous strong man, but now there is only half a human head left, the animal body is incomplete, and five tentacles of the octopus are broken.  It's gone forever.

    "died?"

    Heng said solemnly: "Whenever the scavenger is targeted by the must-kill list, it will attack and kill other true saints, more than once, in order to survive the death, it is likely to originate from the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century.  s method."

    The strong people present felt a strong movement.

    "The method of the scavenger has resonated there. He had nothing to do with it and just obtained it by accident, but he still has a guilty conscience and is afraid of being liquidated. It wants to enter the depths of the big universe and be imprisoned by me.  But in a hurry, I'm afraid they haven't killed them all, and there's still a recovery day."

    "So, there is hostility against us in the old supernatural center?" The survivors frowned.

    The news that Heng brought back made everyone's hearts heavy. After all, it was not a simple place, and it was one of the brightest centers in the history of the Extraordinary.  Now there is the same as here, with a mythical environment, suspected to be inhabited by some old saints, and unknown supreme creatures, extremely dangerous.

    "Do you really want us to die for you? Is the spectacle of hell at dusk just a small-scale rehearsal?" Gu Sanming said to himself.

    Wangyou frowned, and said: "From a large perspective, we are at the forefront, targeted by the must-kill list, and there are threats from the other side, and they feigned death, secretly revived, and rebuilt another extraordinary center in the rear  ?¡±

    The old supernatural center that was supposed to die forever is revitalized. This is too abnormal. Who can have such a means to reshape the supernatural?  Thoughts on horror.

    "Yes" said: "The situation over there is very complicated. The so-called maliciousness may not be aimed specifically at us. When the group of people went on the road, most of them did die. Perhaps, in the final stage, an unextinguished flame was accidentally captured.  Extraordinary Center?"

    "We didn't go deep, the water over there is very deep, and the overall feeling is very dangerous." Heng said.  Then, the Mothership of Absolute Beginning put down Long Wenming, who was sanctified in this era.

    In the past, in order to repay the favor, this dragon went to support Wujie Zhensheng, Tattoo Palace, Paper Temple, etc. during the shopping, but was severely injured and fled with a broken tail.  The half dragon body was confiscated by the Four Sects and turned in, and was used as a blood sacrifice by the people above to detect the extraordinary center before the 23rd century.

    This time, Long Wenming was brought over to sense the causal and fate line of Duanwei, and indeed realized that Duanwei was absorbed by the dangerous creature over there as a sacrifice.

    The strongest human race in the first half of the must-kill list said as usual: "Is there a possibility that all the true saints are dead there? It is not a normal mythical place, but it just gives us an illusion? After all, since ancient times, we have  Age after age has been searched, and there has never been a clue that there is a second transcendent center."

    "It is possible that there may be a big problem there." Some supreme beings nodded solemnly.

    If this is the case, it would be a bit scary, because it can deceive the perception of strong people such as Heng and the Mothership of Absolute Beginning.

    "A matter of life and death,

    Everything must be prepared for the worst.  If you try your best to search for the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, and finally find that it is like a giant beast with its bloody mouth open, then you will be picked up.  "

    A group of true saints, representing the highest combat power in the extraordinary world, gathered here, and they were all very cautious to study the essential issues of this matter.

    "I just don't want to be contaminated with the inexplicably revived old supernatural center before the 23rd century. I don't feel safe. It's disturbing and rash."??I have the intention to quit, so here is my suggestion, don't get involved too deeply.

    "However, the upper and lower must-kill lists will be merged into one again. This time it is no longer a small catastrophe, but a big catastrophe for those who remain on the list. You and I will have to change life and death again. Who can guarantee that they will definitely be killed?"  Can you achieve "character, character, person" and be foolproof?  "

    The top players on the first half of the must-kill list all looked worried. After the two lists were merged into one, they could not guarantee that they could survive.  "If you want to destroy the must-kill list, you need to use the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century. But now, the variables have increased, and the danger of unpredictability has increased."

    The secret discussion of the saints lasted for more than two days, with fierce quarrels and quite inconsistent opinions.

    "Didn't it mean that the saints should take action to solve the must-kill list? Why hasn't a decision been made yet." Outside, in the alien area and the ultra-peerless area, many extraordinary people frowned, feeling that an accident was about to happen.

    With a kick in the door, the saints actually disagreed.

    "Friend Wang Dao, how do you feel?" Wang Dao came over, pretending to be Wang Xuan, and spoke here.

    He himself has no idea, the once keen sense of the soul, etc., is now in chaos, the so-called seeking good luck and avoiding evil, instinctive intuition, etc., have completely failed today.  Obviously, he can't get anything from Wang Xuan. At present, all the saints have no direction and can't see the future clearly, let alone creatures of their level.

    At this time, there is a true sage who is walking towards the future and going down the long river of time. However, he discovered in horror that the long river keeps forking and diverting, and there are many possibilities and infinite variables.

    The future is uncertain.

    "It's moving, the saints have made a decision, where are they going?"

    On the third day, suddenly the dust settled, and with the result, all the saints set off and left the dojo of "you", the Tao rhyme resonated, and the extraordinary center was roaring.  "They went to the dojo of Nothing.  "

    Usually this place is not visible, and many true saints can't be found when they come. Today, it is exposed. The ashram of "Wu" is huge and boundless, and there is no magic circle that is recovering.  With a bang, Wu's Taoist Temple carried the saints, tearing open the sky, breaking free from the 36th layer of heaven, and leaving the extraordinary center.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 644 Outer Saint Evil God and Evil Spirit

    "Don't follow me!" At this moment, "Wu" spoke up in person, incomparably majestic, telling others not to leave the Transcendent Center, otherwise they might die.  At this time, inexplicable omens appeared one after another in various parts of the Extraordinary Center.

    "The sky is changing, is it that the sea of ??extraordinary light is going to burst its embankment?" A strange person was terrified, and fled from the vast coast at a high speed, and went away.

    "Is the extraordinary center about to change? The authority of the saints seems to be roaring violently." An old man who had practiced penance for many years walked out of the retreat.  This is a drastic change!

    ? When the Dojo of "Nothing" rose from the ground and separated from the supernormal center, it seemed to take away the most important kind of dao rhyme, causing the supernatural world to be slightly turbulent.  Whether it is Wang Xuan, or the true saint disciples of the 36 heavens, such as Lu Yun and Balance, they all stand in place and can only watch the saints go away without seeing the general direction.  Among them, there is no shortage of their teachers, elders, etc., but none of them gave them enlightenment or hints.

    "Don't chase after it. There is a holy mirror here in the 36th heaven, where you can watch the wonders of the outer universe. You just need to be yourself and don't get involved with things outside of the extraordinary center." Among the far away supreme beings, someone finally reminded  said a word.

    The decaying deep space, the dim stars, and the lifeless outer universe "Nothing" dojo came across, emitting dazzling light, and the supreme magic circle intertwined with holy patterns.

    "Once it starts, there is no way to stop. There is no retreat. Think about it, everyone, it's time to start!" A veteran true sage said, and under the signal of "Wu", the blood sacrifice circle was about to start.

    "There are doubts before the 23rd century, and there may be serious problems, but we still have to open there and solve the must-kill list." Zhaogu stood up and said loudly.  Now that all the saints have come here, there is a consensus, and now no one speaks against it.

    "Take the true blood and Dao rhyme of the tattooed saint, and sprinkle it on the formation." A supreme being spoke and put it into action.  Many people showed strange expressions, because the person who killed the tattooed saint was on the scene.

    The original bloody battle has come to an end. Who is the sacrifice and who unexpectedly becomes the winner? It has long been concluded that the most tragic person is the tattoo palace.

    Long Wenming was mixed with primitive bloody battles, lost half of his body, was taken away by the masters of the 36th Heaven, and became a sacrifice.  The Sansheng of the Tattoo Palace was robbed. Although Wang Zesheng beat him to the ground, there was no waste.

    As soon as the battle ended, "You" quickly re-embodyed the blood and dao rhyme of Sanji Sansheng with supreme means, and put it away.

    The bright red blood flowed out like magma, poured on the vast and boundless magic circle, and spread along various lines, very intense and dazzling.  Zhisheng, Shichuan, and Guixu Zhensheng, watching this scene, felt quite uncomfortable. People who had fought side by side were competing to become sacrifices.

    Seeing this scene, Wujie Zhensheng's pores all over his body were relaxed, and there was only one feeling, that is, he was happy and refreshed.  In the decaying outer universe, after the supreme magic circle is activated, it is dazzling, as if illuminating the past, present, and future.

    A stable passage appeared, running through the deep space and leading to the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century. The saints wanted to open the big universe that might have serious problems.  After all, they still have confidence, based on their confidence in their own strength.

    "Om!"

    In the sea of ??stars in the present world, the incomplete and blood-stained half of the roster shook and roared, piercing the universe, and shining everywhere at the same time.

    Its speed is too fast, and it is gone in a flash.

    Another half of the list appeared near the 36th heaven, buzzing and resonating with the Taoist rhyme of the extraordinary world, reflecting the sky in a bright red.  Both the second half and the first half of the list appeared, passing across different regions.

    Then, they tore apart time and space, and rushed towards the decayed deep space 36 layers away, all leaving the center of supernatural.

    Obviously, the magic circle arranged in the dojo of "Wu" is not only to locate and open the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, but also to attract and provoke the must-kill list.

    The deceased said: "Come, approaching, but just hovering nearby. They have a part of hazy will, mechanical, rigid, stiff, and act strictly according to the rules. Wujie, if they don't come back, they may still need you  Come out to attract."

    Immediately, the True Sage Wujie was a little numb. He, the biggest winner in life, was so happy that he felt sad. Wouldn't he be directly sacrificed here?

    He looked around and found many

    Guang looked over, nodded resolutely, and said, "Fellow Daoist, for the Transcendent Center, for the peace of the world, if there is a need, I am willing to give up my life for righteousness."

    "Okay!" The person behind the tattoo Sanshen and the Paper Sage - Ember, immediately echoed and nodded.

    The deceased waved his hand and said, "Don't worry, there are so many fellow Taoists here, they can definitely protect your safety, don't be nervous." Wujie Zhensheng's tense body slowly relaxed.

    "If the tattooed Sansheng Dao rhyme is not enough, send the hawk moth to it.??, sacrifice.  "The remnants spoke.

    A luminous moth was imprisoned, and it couldn't escape the sight of several giants these days, and it couldn't escape at all.

    "This is the big moth from the other side that I caught with my own hands." The mechanical tengu said to himself, obviously, he was showing off with his old opponent, the mothership of the early days.  hum!

    The passageway is splendid, light and rain are falling, running through some areas without mythology and causal fate, and arriving near the extraordinary center before the 23rd century.  Moreover, the bloody must-kill list landed, cruising around Wu's dojo.

    One after another, decaying outer universes, certain colossal creatures, staring at the extraordinary center like a lighthouse in the vast sea under the night, either looked sad, or showed greedy eyes, or were indifferent, waiting for something.

    "How dare they, want to go away along the road of the old saint? Die!"

    "To deal with the merged kill list, if they are not successful, they may have an accident themselves and fall into life and death danger."

    Outside the dark world, in those decaying universes floating for an unknown number of epochs, gradually moving away from the extraordinary center, there are supreme beings remaining, coveting the radiant land of dao rhyme under the eternal night.

    "No one can become the true master of the Transcendent Center, they are all passers-by, coming and going, this time it's my turn to wait!"

    In the darkness, a gigantic beast seemed to be roaring, and the terrifying dao rhyme shook the entire decayed universe where it was located. The sea of ??stars shook and was about to fall.  "Master, back then, you waited for the old sage to go away, and it was gone forever. We were forced to leave the supernatural center. Today, maybe it's time for me to go back and recover the old land." Not every corrupted universe has a supreme being  After all, they are very few, but as long as they appear, they are very strong, flowing with vast mighty power.

    "This is a reincarnation. The supernatural centers are constantly changing, and each era will change a big universe. Throughout the ages, the eras have risen and fallen, and the true saints have changed one after another. Who is the evil god and who is the evil spirit?  Can you tell the difference? As a former loser, I finally waited for the time to go back."

    "I haven't completely changed my path. I urgently need the nourishment of the Transcendent Center. I can't wait any longer. You should go, just like you waited to take over the Transcendent Center and expel us. Now it's my turn to wait."

    In the darkness, a clear silhouette of a giant beast appeared, with its mouth wide open, as if it was drooling at the superhuman center.

    True Sage Wujie was numb all over from his scalp to his soul. At this time, he was actively provoking the must-kill list, which directly attracted the Scarlet Heavenly Punisher!  "Seniors and Dao brothers, it's here!" He finally realized the horror of killing the list himself.

    The most important thing is that the two lists swooped down together, dyeing him bright red and making his complexion pale.  ¡ªThe holy light surged up, and all the saints moved together.

    "They've really made a move. The Transcendence Center is about to change its owner!" In the decaying outer universe, a so-called evil spirit opened its eyes for the first time, with green eyes and a stern dao rhyme, and then it looked back at the deep space  the end of

 Text New Chapter 650 Similarity of flowers in one period and one period

    "It's really extravagant pen and ink. It's the 17th century. It's much older than many of the true saints present here. The survivors, do you know why you wrote the sacrificial oration, and what is the historical background?" Huang Shang, the true saint of Huangxian Cave.  asked

    The Yimin said, "To be precise, it can be traced back to before the 18th century. The first person, Yuan, wrote the sacrificial rites himself when he was worried all day long. According to his disciples, during that period, he sighed and sighed all night"

    Gu Sanming nodded and said, "There should be an inexplicable feeling, and they are preparing. Some of those people died in the 18th century, and they disappeared completely in the 17th century. Of course, the old saints who did not participate are not included.  Knowledge is also limited.¡±

    The survivors said, just call me by name and forget it.

    According to the ancient times, the most powerful human race said, "It may not be so mysterious, I mean, if there are fellows who walk the lonely road, live on the edge of the eternal lonely land, and they are really strong enough, even, maybe there are a handful of people there."  People teaming up may therefore have the ability and means to leave words.

    This has infinite possibilities. If there are a small group of people, in order to get rid of the supernatural center, they leave together by coincidence, come from different ages, and live in the vicinity of no myth.

    Gu Sanming agreed: "Perhaps that's the case. At the very least, Wuhe has two Taoist brothers. If he wants to do this, he should be able to live in the outer area of ??the land of no cause and effect all year round."

    The survivors shook their heads and said: "In the old sage period, a number of 14-color Xeon warships were dispatched to explore the outer area of ??the Land of Eternity with the supreme beings. There were indeed remnants of the living beings there, but they all died. Only  Rotten bones, no one can live there long."

    When he said that, he undoubtedly blocked the road again.

    No opening: "Before the 20th century, some people took the initiative to enter the land of no myth and destiny, trying to find something, but they never returned.

    He said the exact words of the old woman riding the black goat.

    "No, you have actually experienced many calamities and lived a long time ago, can't you remember the past?" The old boy's voice was hoarse.

    In fact, this is also the voice of some people, such as Yimin and Kongsha, who suspect that "nothing" is the "Tao" of the old sage era, but they dare not ask.

    "I have no impression, I have forgotten." No one responded concisely.

    "It's no big deal, there are so many sacrifices, let's try to find a conversation." A veteran true saint said.

    ? Most people agree, although whether there is a creature behind the kill list.  There are still doubts, but there are creatures who can leave a message on it and talk to them, it is still worth contacting and communicating.

    "If you do it a few more times, the two scraps of paper may be fused in advance even before the time is up, so you have to be careful." Someone reminded.

    "Operation Hunting Paper" started, and there was still no accident. Soon after, the gorgeous light rain transpired, and the deep space was illuminated brightly.

    "Three times, it's too vulgar, persevering, trying to deceive us in the past? I will insist on anti-three vulgarities." There are evil spirits in the outer universe who are addicted to fishing

    In his opinion, the methods of the saints are outrageous, how contemptuous they are.

    Of course, many outside sages and evil powers have gradually realized that Fang Ran may really be making a must-kill list, not fishing.

    A few days later, the two black papers returned, and indeed they brought back messages, still in ancient characters from before the 36th century, and, this time, they were very sincere, with one line of text surpassing the past.

    The old boy couldn't recognize it all. In the end, "Wu" personally interpreted "the persuasion failed, the ending is doomed, the flowers of one century and one are similar, and the people of the 20th century are different, and the new sage will eventually become the old sage".

    This passage made many true saints ponder, be dazed, and awed. Some even felt horrified and retreated enough, while others frowned, thinking that it was deliberate intimidation.

    The deceased said, "If he really knows the details of the must-kill list, can't he explain it directly? I think this is deliberately misleading, and even an unknown camp is afraid"

    Both Heng and Shenzhao nodded. Overall, the prohibited items in the super-shaped form were very strong, and they didn't care about this warning.

    Then, if there was a fourth temptation, the people in the extraordinary center insisted that the other party's dialogue should be more down-to-earth and clear.

    "Damn it, what I sacrificed this time is the incarnation of Lao Tzu. The true grandsons of the saints, don't use it for nothing, instead

    Just as they didn't feel bad, there was an evil spirit in the outer universe cursing and cursing, his face was livid and ugly, and he was so angry that he broke off the horns on his mount's head and creaked.

    "Grandson, you are hurting grandpa. I used to be your mount, but I don't sell myself to you completely. I will be free after 50,000 years." The giant beast roared, annoyed.

    ? For the fourth time, the must-kill list was darker, without any words left, and the previous words were all erased.

    This is clearly not wanting toThe true sages here are the ones who say nothing about these four sects.

    "There is not even a word. Although there are many sacrifices obtained by the saints in hunting, they are all in exchange for their lives. I really don't give face." Gu Jin sighed.

    Wai Yushen, the great evil spirit who once slashed the two true saints and was only defeated by the old boy, heard this kind of words, and immediately relayed it.

    Immediately, some people who changed their way, evil gods, etc., all greeted the true sage of the extraordinary center violently with similar three-character scriptures.

    36 Chongtian, many sages are opposed to being exiled from the darkness again, and there is no need to verify again, but there are also old-fashioned true sages who believe that they can use words to part ways, or even tease and stimulate them to see how the other party responds.

    All the saints nodded and said their words one after another. In the end, Wu, You, Gu Sanming and others unanimously chose Wang Zesheng's message as the last test king.

    The main reason is that the other true holy words are too civilized to be insulting, such as playing tricks and hiding evil spirits in dark corners.

    Although he was reprimanding and trying to expose the other party, the taste was still not strong enough.

    Wang Zesheng was depressed. He felt that his writing was very elegant, so why did he get picked on?  Winning in the Mai Tai language, what kind of nonsense is this, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn't write it.

    This time, after the return of the black paper, Wang Zesheng was split into a few bloody thunderbolts, with a lot of chaotic light, and there was no written response.

    At this point, no one insisted on it anymore, and the dialogue was completely meaningless. Wu, You and others decided to use their method to solve the must-kill list.

    However, some of the true saints are uneasy, and will not be the same as the old saints of the past, just become the past and disappear from the world.

    "We had an accident, our disciples, and everything we left behind may become ashes of history, and the evil spirits of the outer universe are also eyeing us." Someone said worriedly.

    Gu Sanming said, "This time is different. Even if there is an accident, we will not die immediately. We have time to arrange everything."

    "Wu" even said in person: "I still have some vague memories. Back then, I didn't die, but I finally became Wu. I will still try to hold on in this era. If this incident goes wrong, I will also keep you and so on."  Behind the morality."

    The saints were silent for a short while, and decided to take action, because, about the killing paper, they would have to face it sooner or later.

    Moreover, several epochs have passed, and the "Great Tribulation Period" is approaching again. The two pieces of paper will be merged into one, which is really fatal. The more times you accumulate, the harder it will be to survive.

    "Do it!" With Wu and You drinking together, everything is different, the original myth seems to be subverted, the past, present, and future have all gone wrong, and the ancient and modern time and space are changing drastically.

 Text New Chapter 646 Saints Hunting

    Most of the outer saints, evil gods, and evil spirits are related to the supernatural center. Otherwise, without the vast mythical soil, how could such achievements be born?

    Today, whether it is the extraordinary center or the outer universe, everyone is a saint.

    The saints are hunting, and their hands have been stained with the blood of external saints and evil gods. The so-called supernatural change, Taoist struggle, and human struggle have always been bloody and have nothing to do with the sacred.

    The losers from many centuries ago, those who changed their way, and those who are willing to be "characters" in the decay, as well as the foreign saints with unpredictable origins, the true god who ignited the chaotic fire, the giant beasts before the 20th century, and the old saints have coexisted for countless times  Ji's ascetics have appeared one after another, and they all had great backgrounds.

    They are also fishermen, and they have a hunch in the dark that the supernatural center has never been a peaceful place. They either manifest the hazy holy body, or invade the spirit, and some people really succeed in succession and get the scriptures.

    After all, the Transcendent Center is so big, not all roads are blocked.

    Of course, once some ascetics, holy spirits, true gods, etc. set foot in the extraordinary universe, they may have been marked and there are risks.

    "Brother Mu, two epochs ago, you reattached to the extraordinary center, how do you feel now?" A creature covered in blue fog entered the otherworldly place.

    The Transcendent Center is not monolithic either, there is an incarnation left by the True Sage, standing in the darkness at this time, watching the creatures in the blue mist approaching this place.

    "Pudao, you shouldn't have come." Mu said.

    "It's okay, come here and take a look. Although it's a place of right and wrong in my eyes, it's really good. It's bright, prosperous, and the Taoism is rich and boundless. I really want to lie down here, and I won't leave." The man in the blue mist said  Dao expresses emotion.

    Then, he looked at Mu in the dark, and said, "I heard that you have a very powerful opponent here, do you want me to help you deal with it?"

    "All the saints are here. If you get closer, you will be hunted down." Mu told him to stay away immediately before being discovered. Wu and You will be back soon.

    Pu Dao said: "It's nothing, they should have chased them far away. Your opponent should have a dojo outside the world. I'll help you level it out. If he feels it and returns quickly, I'll kill him."

    Mu stopped him and said: "Don't do this, destroying his orthodoxy now will cause trouble, and if the saints chase him down, they may find out a lot of things."

    "Well, then I'll go to his ashram to take a look, right? I'll find some scriptures for reference, and the stones from other mountains can be used to make jade." The blue fog went away, and Pu Dao moved quickly.

    The holy light that soared to the sky tore apart the world, and the blue fog was blown away by the impact, revealing a man in armor with a fair face, long hair loose, and the highest texture flowing in the imperial eyes, staring at the front of the  The demon court protected by the magic circle.

    "Someone is attacking my dojo." Mei Yukong immediately felt the sensation, turned around and left. His Taoist companions and disciples were all there, so there was no room for loss.

    Fortunately, a few days ago, he, Wang Zesheng, and Jiang Yun had arranged multiple magic circles together, making the demon court stronger and harder to shake.

    "Well, brother?" Seeing this scene in the distance, Jiang Yun pulled Wang Zesheng to follow immediately.

    In the other world, the dark armor on Pu Dao's body flowed with cold light, he stopped for a while, turned around and left, time did not allow him to stay for a long time.

    "Huh? This person has left the Extraordinary Center." Mei Yukong frowned.

    "Just left, there is still time to trace his trajectory." Jiang Yun said.

    The three of them stood here, running the Silkworm Sutra of Karma and the Cicada Sutra of Destiny, etc., and together they captured the distant Dao marks in the dark.

    Afterwards, the Demon Court True Sage disappeared.

    "Huh? You still dare to chase down. Are you looking for death, or are you looking for death?" Pu Dao turned his head, and he was not in a hurry, but now he stopped and flicked his fingers at the decaying universe in the distance.

    In an instant, an ancient beast that lived for many centuries came out. It was a real "Holy Beast" with red eyes and madness, giving people the feeling of insanity.

    Mei Yukong revealed a startled expression, and said: "There are supreme beings walking the road of 'human beings', and some true saints are walking the road of '*** people'. Today, I met a crazy foreign saint on such a dangerous road."  .¡±

    "Two to one, far away from the extraordinary center, how do you want to die?" Pu Dao said with a smile

    In the center of the extraordinary, ordinary extraordinary people are in fear. What era is this? Jihads are happening frequently, comparable to the last years of the era, extremely chaotic and terrifying.

    Fortunately, the Great War has left the Extraordinary Center, otherwise it will be easy to have a catastrophe, destroying everything in the present star sea.

    Of course, there are also top-level evil spirits who broke in, walked on the street, and watched the splendid fireworks in the world of mortals.

    "A mere areaTwo true saints dare to chase and kill me?  I just came in to take a few mouthfuls of Dao Yun from the Chaofan Center, since you dare to meddle in my business, do you want to die?  "

    A creature covered in a black robe suddenly looked back on the street. In an instant, there were countless light particles, and the entire planet was still and dead.

    Behind him, two true saints appeared. When he raised his hand, the two saints were bleeding from the center of their brows, and then their respective bodies were cut open by a sharp weapon, and they were both split.

    The light particles of the evil spirits are transpiring, coupled with the splashing of the true holy blood, not to mention this planet, even this starry sky will be distorted, collapsed, and torn apart.

    However, everything is so quiet.

    At the corner of the street, an old boy came, his body gave off a soft light, making the whole world peaceful.

    The two true saints who had been chopped off from between their eyebrows had extremely ugly faces. They had already recovered and left quickly under the old boy's signal.

    The child with vicissitudes of life, even an old child, looked at the evil spirit and punched it forward gently.

    "Well, a little waste who had high hopes and wanted to break through, but failed in the end?!" The evil spirit laughed, but his heart was throbbing, and he retreated at a high speed, and came to the deep space of the universe.

    However, he couldn't dodge that seemingly slow punch no matter what.

    He could only wave the 14-color holy mace in his hand, and with a bang, he used super prohibited items to match his own way, and blended and bled over.

    In the end, it was he who staggered back, and cracks appeared in the 14-color holy object in his hand.

    Then, the old boy chased after him silently.

    Dozens of big collisions, this extremely terrifying evil spirit destroyed the sacred object in his hand, half of his body was smashed, and there was even a small fist hole between his eyebrows.

    "Okay, this time I admit defeat, it's no big deal, isn't it just that I lost an important Taoist body? Let's go!" He exploded and dissipated.

    Jihads are ending one after another everywhere.

    All the saints hunt together, occupying an absolute advantage in numbers, and the outer saints, true gods, evil spirits, etc. are invincible.

    Black snowflakes are falling, the road ahead is vast, and the myths are gradually drying up. The old woman sitting on the back of the black goat has a miserable expression and mutters: "Even Dao and Kong were defeated, but they were completely killed. Experts at this level,  The end is so sad, what hope is there?"

    She is a supreme being who has lived for 20 centuries. She has a long history. She has coexisted with the old saints for many centuries. She knows many secrets. Now she feels hopeless.

    Especially now, she was imprisoned, unable to move, the shadow of death fell, the black snowflakes were fading, and even her mount almost disappeared.

    Then, her dao rhyme was about to be broken down, her eyes were slackened, and her primordial spirit was about to be extinguished.

    Just when she thought she was about to die forever, she was able to absorb the Dao rhyme suddenly, and the body that was about to decay, as well as the soul that was dying, came back to life.

    "You didn't kill me, Dao, are you still there?" The old woman's heart shook, she didn't expect that she could still be alive, and then she hurriedly asked: "Ma, did you survive?  What state is it, why is there no memory of the past? ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 647 Hemp

    Spicy chicken!" Wang Dao let out a sigh of relief, as soon as the saints left, the outer saints, evil gods, and evil spirits came, and the Transcendent Center changed hands?

    They were taken away by the holy mirror left by "you" and hibernated. The world in the mirror is peaceful, and they don't understand what happened outside.

    All the strangers and super peers present were heavy-hearted.

    "The good days just started, and then they ended suddenly." Wang Dao lamented. He had just met his relatives, and now he has several true saints behind him, and he is the real son of God.

    Of course, if it is announced to the public that he is a holy grandson, it will seem to be even more powerful.

    After all, grandpa is so refined yet unfathomable, and Lao Wang is so fierce that even the most vengeful mechanical dog would run away when he sees him, plus the young grandmother with the highest position in the family, who would dare to provoke him?

    "God is jealous, the saint grandson with the most powerful background in the extraordinary center, can't lie down and win, and was thrown from heaven to hell in one fell swoop, am I going to hide in Tibet again?" Wang Dao sighed secretly.

    Then, he glanced at Wang Xuan, and said in his heart, it's a pity that Wang Laoliu was born in the first era late, otherwise, with Lu's broken foundation, he might almost become a saint.

    As for now, he can only brag to his acquaintances that my sixth uncle has the talent of a peerless sage, and in the future he can suppress the extraordinary center alone

    "Ma, I'm still alive, but I'm not in the right state. Even if I see you, I probably won't know you when I meet you." The black snowflakes dissipated, unable to land in this area, and an indifferent voice without emotional fluctuations came from the darkness.

    "What? As long as he is alive, it's really great. My master heard the bad news back then, and after being silent, she did not hesitate to set foot in the forbidden land without mythology and fate without cause and effect. She tried every means to rewrite that period of history.  know her"

    Having said that, the old woman riding on the back of the black goat had two muddy tears falling down her old face, but there was a little hope in her eyes.

    Her shriveled lips trembled, and she said: "Ma, he is still alive, with his supreme means, no matter what, he will be able to find and rescue my master in the future."

    In the darkness, a cold voice came: "The 20th century has passed, and the old saints have also disappeared in the 17th century. The source of mythology has changed, and it has changed again and again. People have lost their hearts and become cold machines. Animals have lost their fur.  Hanging out"

    In the outer universe, Pu Dao held a scepter polished by the magic stone, looked at Mei Yukong, and said: "I heard that you are also a creature who came out of the decaying place, can you take your scriptures and have a look?"

    "I think you are crazy." Mei Yukong said.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Pu Dao's complexion changed slightly. As the supreme being who can gain a foothold in the decaying place, his perception and divine perception are naturally far beyond the imagination of the world.

    "Let's go!" He transmitted the voice to the half-mad holy beast, and he was already blurred, reacting too quickly.

    "Behead your dog's head!" Wang Zesheng appeared suddenly, dared to intimidate his old brother, and went to the dojo against the old demon, did you ask him?

    He was carrying a black long knife, stepping on the black Eternal Silence Mountain under his feet, he slashed at the fading figure with one knife, and followed Pu Dao to make a space transition.

    The crazy beast with a bad mental state turned around and wanted to run away, but Jiang Yun came, intercepted and killed it, holding the silver halberd with one hand, and slashed down suddenly.

    In an instant, a jihad broke out in the outer universe.

    Three vs. two, especially the one with the superior number of people, all the fighters participating in the battle, there is no suspense at all in this battle.

    Soon, the roar of the mad beast shattered the sea of ??stars, and then, the huge head of the beast was chopped off, and the blood burst like a river of stars.

    Afterwards, Pu Dao, who was wearing a dark armor, had his forehead broken, and the blood of the true saint splashed out suddenly, dyeing the dark and lonely universe dark red

    The holy war is over.

    There is no suspense, the outer saints, evil spirits, etc., even the ultimate diverters, the top evil spirits, etc., have also been defeated or bloodbathed.

    After all, only the most powerful can live in the extraordinary center for a long time. Whether it is due to their own strength or the territory laid down by the ancestors, it can explain some things.

    It's a pity that most of the victims were incarnations, and they were all seasoned.

    "There are enough sacrifices to ensure that they have crossed the edge of the Land of Eternity many times, and penetrated into the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century. There is no problem at all." Gu Sanming said.

    As a giant of the demon clan, he is standing in a decaying universe far away at this time. His huge demon body is extremely terrifying. He has crushed several evil gods and returned with their blood and dao rhyme.

    Wu and You have also returned. Not many supreme beings from the outer universe have been killed, but more saints have been marked and remembered.rhyme.

    A few of the saints heard the words of evil gods and outer saints, saying that the supernatural center is the most terrifying place, where the most vicious evil spirits are kept.

    Some people don't believe it, some people's hearts are throbbing, and some people think about it, so what if the real evil spirit stands at the top of the pyramid? No chaos, no killing, no matter what his origin is, and he is leading them to solve the problems faced by the saints.  The biggest threat to the right - the must-kill list, is it an evil spirit or someone else, what difference does it make?

    Sheng Jing brought Wang Xuan and others back to the 36th heaven. When they knew that the saints had not left and that they had severely injured the evil spirits from the outer universe, they were extremely surprised, and then breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The reasoning is so, how could it be possible for those evil gods to pick peaches halfway."

    Wang Dao was the happiest. Looking at it this way, can he continue to "lie down"?  If the world is not chaotic, he will be able to live in peace and become a proper winner in life.

    On the contrary, he lay down by himself, but he was talking about the king, saying: "Father, you have to work hard, strive to become the supreme and true saint, and be invincible, then I will be more stable."

    "Where is the must-kill list?" This is a question many people ask.

    "All the saints teamed up and tried it for the first time. It is not difficult to tear the paper alone, but it is difficult to completely erase it, so it will be exiled to the land of eternal silence." There is a real saint who did not hesitate to tell.

    Wang Xuan was amazed that the first test of the saints was to hit the must-kill list to that area of ??death. It was really a good choice. After the myth was completely extinguished, the true saints would perish if they entered there.

    It is reported that the Bamboo Sage, a very powerful 14-color strange bamboo, and some other famous people among the saints, all went there to explore in the end of their lives, and they all disappeared in the end.

    "One hundred saints go in, and about ninety-nine will die quickly. It's a typical true holy burial place." The strongest of the human race was very patient as always, and said a few more words for the stranger and the super peerless.

    As for the creatures on the other side, it is probably because they are separated by the deep "Saint Tomb Area" shrouded in eternal fog, so it is difficult to come here in real body.

    The saints are preparing, and they have a hunch that even in places where myths do not exist, the supernatural and eternal calamity may not be able to completely erase the must-kill list.

    Sure enough, after waiting for many days, the must-kill list appeared again. Although he was mentally prepared, the saints still had a heavy heart.

    Is this thing really indestructible?

    Even if it is far away, the supreme being feels palpitations, its speed is too fast, crossing the decaying universe one after another, it is approaching the center of the extraordinary.

    "The power it radiates is more terrifying than before." The complexion of the old true saint changed.

    The two must-kill lists are no longer bright red, but red and black, or even black, and there are clear writing on them, as if they were written recently.

    It crosses the decaying universe, changes direction several times, first enters the extraordinary center, seems to find the big goal of "mothership", and then goes to the "no" dojo 36 days away.

    "What's the situation, are those words the real holy names, or did they bring back some information?!" Even Wang You, the leader of the origin camp, was shocked.

 Text New Chapter 648: The Horror Information Contained on the Must-Kill List

    ,

    There was an extra line of writing on the black and red ink-like paper?  Dao brothers, don't panic, no matter who is on the list, the old man will be with you.  "The True Sage Wujie stood up, very calmly.

    He was the first person on the list in this era, and he was sentenced to be a "death rower" long ago. He has had a hard life in the past few hundred years, until the recent turn of events.

    True Sage Wujie had a very good attitude, and said: "It's no big deal, it doesn't matter whether it's listed or not, anyway, we have to deal with it. To put it crudely, if we have it, we won't, and if we have it, we won't have it!"

    ? A small group of true saints slander you, you are on the list, and you belong to the status of "living dead", so you will naturally go all out, but we are not in a desperate situation yet.

    From the heart, no one wants to leave a name on the paper at this time.

    Obviously, the true sage Wujie had a preconceived idea.

    Wu, You, Wangyou, etc. looked dignified and did not speak, because the words on the paper were not real holy names at all, but more like a set of information.

    "Who knows?" Gu Sanming said, even he, an ancient monster who lived for more than 15 centuries, didn't even know this mysterious character.

    He looked at the giant remnants of the old camp, because this should be an old saint who lived longer and should know the secret texts of all ages.

    The survivors stared and said: "This line of characters does not contain rules, there is no texture of the Dao, it is just a normal character, and it is impossible to understand the Dao and analyze it. Who left the pen and ink?"

    He studied for a moment, frowned and said, "I'm only a little sure about the last word, it should be the word 'Holy'."

    ?The supreme beings present were all amazed when they heard the words. He was one of the oldest beings in the field. He became a true saint before the 17th century. Even he didn¡¯t know the words in front of it?

    The survivor explained: "The word 'holy', I was also fortunate to see the sacrificial oration written by the first person of the old sage in the past, and then I heard a certain ancient sage recite it, so I recognized and wrote down some special characters, so I could distinguish it."

    When people hear the words, they inhale the mythical substance.

    A script that an old sage didn't know, and the sacrificial rites written by the first person once used this font, which is quite mysterious.

    "What kind of sacrificial oration?" Gu Sanming, the monster giant, asked solemnly.

    Let the first person of the old saint use an unknown ancient font, write in his own hand, and perform sacrifices. The standard is too high, and it must be quite scary.

    The survivor shook his head and said, "I don't know. After it was written, it should have been sent to the place of eternal silence without mythical karma and fate to be burned, where the last step of the ritual was completed. It's strange to say that when the ritual disappeared in the fire, my mind  The memory in the book is also blurred, and I can only write down a limited number of words, and I can¡¯t even retain the entire content.¡±

    Obviously, this kind of question and answer is a bit off topic, but the supreme beings present did not interrupt and cared very much.

    It is so unbelievable to offer sacrifices to a place of eternal silence without mythology, and all the saints are thinking about it.

    Unfortunately, there is no follow-up.

    The two lists are black and red scary, wandering around, this time with obvious hostility, it was exiled once, can't help but want to make trouble.

    The saints have no fear, because they have been prepared.

    That line of words is distributed on two pieces of scrap paper, and they are coherent when viewed together, and there is even a word that straddles the two lists.

    The survivor indicated that he could ask the old boy sitting alone in the distance, hugging his knees, looking at the end of the deep space in a daze.

    In fact, in the 36th heaven, after Wang Xuan saw the old boy in Wu's dojo through the holy land, he was a little numb. This person actually entered the world?

    Paper Saint lowered his eyebrows and looked pleasing to the eye, standing behind the old boy, waiting for orders, but he was ignored.

    "A half-crazy old boy will only care about those paper figurines he pierced. After all, they were burned to his master and the dead he respected. Now that he is completely intact and his mind is not disturbed, you still call the paper saint  Come back." The Remnant sent a voice transmission to Ember.

    The paper sage retreated quietly, and the adherents walked over in person.

    This old boy is not as old as Yimin, but his knowledge is much higher than him. The one who appeared today

    Few of the saints present could fight against this evil spirit with a great background, but the old boy beat him to pieces.

    After all, this is the number one wizard who was once placed high hopes by the old holy giants before the 17th century.

    The old boy raised his head, glanced at the survivors, and then looked at the black and red list hovering nearby, ready to swoop down and launch Heavenly Execution.

    He said calmly: "Among the seven words, I know the last five, which should be 'I want to be the old saint,'"

    ?Many people present sucked back the chaotic matter, the heaven of this old holy periodThe Zong Wizard is really extraordinary, he knows more characters than the survivors, and he is almost finished deciphering them.

    "Wu" said: "If you connect them together, you want to become the old saint."

    The number one existence among the super-transformed prohibited items is really amazing. He directly gave a complete translation, which made the old boy look strange and opened his mouth, but he didn't say anything.

    Obviously, he had seen "Nothing" a long time ago.

    At this time, the hearts of the saints were churning violently, and no one could calm down. They felt great pressure and a fear of the unknown.

    The must-kill list that flew back from the land of eternal silence without mythical karma brought these seven words, who is leaving the message?

    "It's not like the must-kill list is revealed by itself, but written by the living beings themselves!" The most powerful human race came to this conclusion after studying it according to the ancient times.

    "You" made a move, trying to show something, but he snorted, but got nothing. On the contrary, he angered the must-kill list, and "You" was forced to undertake a "Heavenly Punishment".

    In Wu's dojo, the highest pattern is criss-crossed, and the must-kill list is temporarily isolated. Now is not the time for the powerful to make a move.

    Because, this line made them have to think more.

    Is this someone warning, or intimidating and threatening them?!

    No matter which one it is, it is quite scary. In the place where myths perish, in the tomb area where all the saints must die, there is an existence that simultaneously presses two must-kill lists and writes on them. It is very scary to think about it carefully.  .

    Many of the true saints present are pondering and weighing, how strong is this unknown creature, and what is its origin?

    The word "er wait" shows that the other party relies on his identity and is not looking at him at the same level. It is naturally not easy to dare to face the saints in the entire Transcendent Center like this.

    Of course, it is not ruled out that there are creatures who cleverly leave messages on the list in special ways, so they cast doubts, elevate their own status, etc., to deter them.

    The deceased asked: "Is there a possibility that the must-kill list is owned by an owner, and this time, the owner personally wrote it on two pieces of paper?"

    Many true saints have changed their faces. How many centuries have passed? I have never seen the existence behind the must-kill list appear, and now they suddenly start leaving messages?

    "Who can tell how many eras these two pieces of paper have existed?" Wang Zesheng said.

    The "bully old king" in the eyes of Zhisheng and Guixu Zhensheng is indeed asking for advice seriously. He has just entered the extraordinary center, and he is blind to many things and doesn't understand at all.

    However, this problem has stumped many supreme beings, and it is really difficult to trace its exact age, which existed long before the Old Sage.

    "It should be more than 30 epochs." Wangyou, the leader of the origin camp, said in person, but it was only a general estimate.

    "It's been a long time indeed. It is reported that at least two or three of the 'first person' in the old sage died under this list." Said "You", the number two person in the prohibited items.

    In every historical period, there must be a so-called "first person". More than one of the top bosses in the old sages has been wiped out from the must-kill list. Just thinking about it is terrifying.

    Wang Zesheng took a deep breath of the chaotic matter, suppressing the slightly sloppy restlessness.

    "What level did the first person of the old saints in different periods reach before they finally disappeared?" Jiang Yun also asked.

    "I roughly experienced 'people, people, people,'" Wangyou told me that in order to survive, there have been 5 life forms in that kind of existence.

    But even the most powerful "Character", after many transformations of life forms, could not stop the accumulation of killings again and again, and finally fell down.

    It can be said,

    The last hit on the must-kill list, there is no solution!

    "The fonts on the list have existed for more than 36 centuries." At this time, "Wu" also took the initiative to speak.

    He has studied various secret texts, and can conclude that the origin of the fonts of the seven symbols began in the historical period before the 36th century.

    Immediately, all the supreme beings present felt their scalps tingle.

    The new Shenglong Wenming said: "The must-kill list, if it belongs to a living being, will it be a 6-broken primordial sacred object, a companion talisman of a mysterious existence?"

    This ill-fated dragon, a little cramped, with a low voice, just expressed his thoughts.

    It added: "Perhaps, not to mention the so-called primordial sacred object, it is a special paper made by a mysterious existence."

    The giant demon Gu Sanming said gently: "Xiaolong, you have a lot of ideas. In fact, we have had similar thoughts in the past, but we have all given up this idea. Otherwise, the two pieces of paper will be really incomprehensible.  If there is such an existence, how can we fight? We can only obey, and all efforts will be meaningless.¡±

    The giant "You" among the prohibited items spoke again: "We have also had various ideas, in fact, I am more inclined, the two pieces of paper may be a group, but 'zombified, it is exhausted and waiting to die.

    For a while, the bosses of Xinsheng and Xeon spoke successively, which made Wang Zesheng fascinated by hearing, and felt that the water in the pond of Chaofan Center was muddy and deep.

    "Actually, we can verify it." The number one existence among the prohibited items - nothing, spoke solemnly, which immediately moved everyone.

    "How do you say it?" asked the survivor.meaning.  "

    The giant "You" among the prohibited items spoke again: "We have also had various ideas, in fact, I am more inclined, the two pieces of paper may be a group, but 'zombified, it is exhausted and waiting to die.

    For a while, the bosses of Xinsheng and Xeon spoke successively, which made Wang Zesheng fascinated by hearing, and felt that the water in the pond of Chaofan Center was muddy and deep.

    "Actually, we can verify it." The number one existence among the prohibited items - nothing, spoke solemnly, which immediately moved everyone.

    "How do you say it?" the abbot asked.

 Text Final note, a letter to book friends in the New Year

    happy New Year everyone!

    Recently, brothers often ask me what stage this book has reached.  Let me borrow the bonus chapter to briefly tell you about the progress of this book.

    It is very clear that the other side of deep space has reached the later stage.

    Before starting the book, I planned that the book would be between 3 million and 4 million words. It may be because of the sequelae of writing several long novels in succession, and it would be too long to write all the way.

    Recently, some book friends have felt that I am trying to connect the previous foreshadowing clues and gradually solve them.

    Currently, Beyond Deep Space is divided into two parts, the old chapter and the new chapter.  I originally wanted to end in the new chapter, but after looking at the number of chapters, the old chapter has more than 500 chapters, and the new chapter has more than 600 chapters. I feel that it would be better to start a separate chapter for the later part.

    Obviously, the next article is far less long than the first two, and is relatively short.

    I started a not-too-long ending separately, I just wanted to express my emphasis on the ending, and I wrote it very seriously, and it ended successfully.

    Therefore, for some brothers who are worried about the end of the story, please rest assured.  There is no such thing as a hasty ending, and the final chapter is specially created for a successful conclusion.

    In terms of time, if it is fast, it will be one or two months, if it is slow, it will be three or four months.

    I recently finished writing the plot of the Extraordinary Center, so I will start the final chapter.

    In addition, I have to ask for leave today and need a rest day.  The reason, more formally, is to consider the following plot.  Informally, well, let me confess, I have some business to attend to today and probably don't have time to write chapters.  Don't wait for the update at night, thank you all book friends.

    At the same time, this is a welfare chapter, there will be easter eggs when you turn it backwards, and book lovers who are lucky will get book coins.

    In the new year, I wish everyone good health and good luck.

 Text New Chapter 649 Conversation with the Creatures Behind the Must-Kill List

    The two pieces of paper have not yet been fused, we can cut it, capture it, engrave it, and re-enter the land of eternal silence.  "

    The number one existence of prohibited items is confidence, and opening your mouth is a variety of very powerful actions, so you need to verify it against the must-kill list.

    The giant demon Gu Sanming nodded: "It makes sense. This time, we caught many incarnations of saints, evil gods, evil spirits, and even the real bodies of supreme beings. There are plenty of sacrifices, and you can do whatever you want."

    "The Chaofan Central Avenue is surging, what are the most ferocious evil spirits going to do?"

    In the barren outer universe, there are true gods, ascetics, holy spirits, etc., opened their eyes in the dark, and stared at the bright place like a lighthouse emerging in the fog and trek.

    "They are so daring, like fishing, catching the must-kill list there."

    In the icy outer universe, even the great evil spirits that have lived for more than 20 centuries are showing strange colors, standing at the end of the darkness, overlooking the only place of light in the major universe.

    ?There are even more ancient beings who brought out their most valued disciples from the place of decay, and observed them in secret, so that disciples could remember that some "existences" should not be messed with.

    "Who is that? The knife turned the prayer wheel, and the knife and the foot were used together, chopping and stomping. It is too disrespectful to the ancient paper that is so red and black that it can be 'extremely holy.'"

    Two scraps of paper, as black as ink, hummed and shook.  Even if it appeared alone, it could kill a saint, but now it was trampled on, chased and intercepted by all the saints, and the heroes chased each other.

    The divers from the outer universe, the behemoths that survived in the 20th century, etc., all stared straight at the eyes, feeling weird and outrageous, and it is too absurd.

    In order to survive, they avoided killing papers, and they did not hesitate to break the road foundation and change their life forms, and their lives were very depressing.  Even so, they have experienced multiple "decay and death". Seeing that the group of true saints in the splendid land are so strong, they are quite envious and yearning

    "You" asked the opinions of the saints, and said, "What to write?"

    This time they may be talking to the creatures behind the paper, the wording needs to be careful, and they must be cautious, but they must not weaken the strength of the extraordinary center.

    The two sheets of paper shook violently, causing serious consequences. All kinds of mythological substances fluctuated, and the rules and order seemed to collapse.

    Wu, You, Gu Sanming, Wangyou, Old Boy, etc., personally press the paper, use super prohibited items such as magic stone, mixed element mithril, etc.  Leave short but informative text.

    Then, the holy pattern burned here, and there was a violent shock, as if a destructive big bang had occurred, the cosmic vortex channel expanded, swallowing all the saints and everything.

    "They have left again, and there is no true saint in the extraordinary center." In the outer universe, the true god who ignited the chaotic fire said to himself.

    "Cheat ghosts, do you want to do it again?!"

    "We are all the supreme beings who have come from ancient times. Who doesn't know who, whether it is to be a man or a saint, can we be more honest and less routine, is it interesting?"

    The alien saints, diverters, giant beasts, etc. of the decaying universe are all calm. This time, no one acted rashly, and even some evil spirits looked down on them.

    "I look down on you hypocritical people. Among you is my cousin, who is obviously also an evil spirit, and pretends to be a pure and holy saint."

    The must-kill list was exiled again, and was beaten into the true holy deadly place without mythical karma. This-disappeared for many days.

    Qunsheng was very patient, waiting quietly.

    ?As for the ideas of external saints, evil gods, and giant beasts, they are not at all in their consideration. This time, they really did not "make a nest", but tried to find a way to talk to the existence behind the residual paper.

    If there is such a creature, or ethnic group, etc., it is likely to stand in the mysterious world of "6 breaks". If it is confirmed, many things will be subverted, and the heart of the true saint will be heavy.

    A few days later, the silence of the dead outer universe was broken, and a ray of black light broke through the silence, jumping between multiple universes, at an unimaginable speed.

    Degree returns.

    The divers, the Holy Spirit, the true God, etc. were all silent, staring at the paper passing by, and no one spoke.

    "Here we come, there are words on it, and we got a response."

    "Is there really an unknown existence behind the list?"

    The saints frowned, there was feedback, there was a written response, and the attitude was "positive", but, in terms of the matter itself, it was also terrifying and disturbing.

    This time the two scraps of paper had a very obvious conscious reaction, they were furious, they were no longer so rigid and mechanical, and their whole body was painted.??, there is no color left.

    "There are too few words." The deceased frowned.

    As the list approached, people came to the 36th heaven, and people could clearly see the ancient characters on it.  Although there was a response, there were only two words.

    "Stand back." This time, the old boy read it directly without using "no" to interpret it. It is also a font before the 36th century, and few people can recognize it.

    At the same time, he punched into the air, sending a list flying.

    "You" also moved, blocking the other half of the black paper and pushing it back out of Wu's dojo.

    Is this another reminder, or a warning?  However, the message is too succinct, and I don't want to write one more word. Is this counting, or is it impatient?

    The remnants stepped forward, and used their supernatural powers to condense very little dust at the place where the old boy and "You" shot.

    "It fell from two scraps of paper." His fingers glowed, showing ashes, and then traced further, and there was a severely worn corner of the paper, bearing blurred words.

    The next moment, he let out a muffled groan, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and he staggered back a few steps. This scene shocked many true saints present and felt incredible.

    The Remnant is the big boss of the old camp, and his strength is extremely strong, so he was injured because of it?

    "Wu" made a move, and a few vague words really emerged, and he read directly: "The upper and lower sides are not shaped, so how can we test it? Mingzhao is blind, who can do it? Wuwei Yanxi"

    So far it came to an abrupt end.

    Surprised, the survivor said: "This is 'Yuan, the sacrificial rites I wrote back then, the memories that faded in my soul, now appear a corner, that's it."

    Yuan is the last "first person" of the old saint. His final ending is that he is alone on the road, and he is suspected to have died in the deepest part of the sea of ??extraordinary light.  There is also a saying that after landing on the opposite side, he died suddenly, and the sinking ship brought back incomplete information.

    Soon, the torn corner of the paper turned into ashes again.

    Zhao Gu frowned deeply, and said: "Yuan, the sacrificial rites written back then were sent to the edge of the Land of Eternal Silence and burned, and the remaining ashes are used as pens and ink by mysterious creatures in this world to leave messages on the must-kill list?"

    At least the 17th century has passed, quite a long and long time, the ashes are still there, and there are really creatures "enjoying" the sacrifice of the first person?!

    Even the supreme beings now feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. What kind of monster is responding to them?

 Text New Chapter 650 Similarity of flowers in one period and one period

    "It's really extravagant pen and ink. It's the 17th century. It's much older than many of the true saints present here. The survivors, do you know why you wrote the sacrificial oration, and what is the historical background?" Huang Shang, the true saint of Huangxian Cave.  asked

    The Yimin said, "To be precise, it can be traced back to before the 18th century. The first person, Yuan, wrote the sacrificial rites himself when he was worried all day long. According to his disciples, during that period, he sighed and sighed all night"

    Gu Sanming nodded and said, "There should be an inexplicable feeling, and they are preparing. Some of those people died in the 18th century, and they disappeared completely in the 17th century. Of course, the old saints who did not participate are not included.  Knowledge is also limited.¡±

    The survivors said, just call me by name and forget it.

    According to the ancient times, the most powerful human race said, "It may not be so mysterious, I mean, if there are fellows who walk the lonely road, live on the edge of the eternal lonely land, and they are really strong enough, even, maybe there are a handful of people there."  People teaming up may therefore have the ability and means to leave words.

    This has infinite possibilities. If there are a small group of people, in order to get rid of the supernatural center, they leave together by coincidence, come from different ages, and live in the vicinity of no myth.

    Gu Sanming agreed: "Perhaps that's the case. At the very least, Wuhe has two Taoist brothers. If he wants to do this, he should be able to live in the outer area of ??the land of no cause and effect all year round."

    The survivors shook their heads and said: "In the old sage period, a number of 14-color Xeon warships were dispatched to explore the outer area of ??the Land of Eternity with the supreme beings. There were indeed remnants of the living beings there, but they all died. Only  Rotten bones, no one can live there long."

    When he said that, he undoubtedly blocked the road again.

    No opening: "Before the 20th century, some people took the initiative to enter the land of no myth and destiny, trying to find something, but they never returned.

    He said the exact words of the old woman riding the black goat.

    "No, you have actually experienced many calamities and lived a long time ago, can't you remember the past?" The old boy's voice was hoarse.

    In fact, this is also the voice of some people, such as Yimin and Kongsha, who suspect that "nothing" is the "Tao" of the old sage era, but they dare not ask.

    "I have no impression, I have forgotten." No one responded concisely.

    "It's no big deal, there are so many sacrifices, let's try to find a conversation." A veteran true saint said.

    ? Most people agree, although whether there is a creature behind the kill list.  There are still doubts, but there are creatures who can leave a message on it and talk to them, it is still worth contacting and communicating.

    "If you do it a few more times, the two scraps of paper may be fused in advance even before the time is up, so you have to be careful." Someone reminded.

    "Operation Hunting Paper" started, and there was still no accident. Soon after, the gorgeous light rain transpired, and the deep space was illuminated brightly.

    "Three times, it's too vulgar, persevering, trying to deceive us in the past? I will insist on anti-three vulgarities." There are evil spirits in the outer universe who are addicted to fishing

    In his opinion, the methods of the saints are outrageous, how contemptuous they are.

    Of course, many outside sages and evil powers have gradually realized that Fang Ran may really be making a must-kill list, not fishing.

    A few days later, the two black papers returned, and indeed they brought back messages, still in ancient characters from before the 36th century, and, this time, they were very sincere, with one line of text surpassing the past.

    The old boy couldn't recognize it all. In the end, "Wu" personally interpreted "the persuasion failed, the ending is doomed, the flowers of one century and one are similar, and the people of the 20th century are different, and the new sage will eventually become the old sage".

    This passage made many true saints ponder, be dazed, and awed. Some even felt horrified and retreated enough, while others frowned, thinking that it was deliberate intimidation.

    The deceased said, "If he really knows the details of the must-kill list, can't he explain it directly? I think this is deliberately misleading, and even an unknown camp is afraid"

    Both Heng and Shenzhao nodded. Overall, the prohibited items in the super-shaped form were very strong, and they didn't care about this warning.

    Then, if there was a fourth temptation, the people in the extraordinary center insisted that the other party's dialogue should be more down-to-earth and clear.

    "Damn it, what I sacrificed this time is the incarnation of Lao Tzu. The true grandsons of the saints, don't use it for nothing, instead

    Just as they didn't feel bad, there was an evil spirit in the outer universe cursing and cursing, his face was livid and ugly, and he was so angry that he broke off the horns on his mount's head and creaked.

    "Grandson, you are hurting grandpa. I used to be your mount, but I don't sell myself to you completely. I will be free after 50,000 years." The giant beast roared, annoyed.

    ? For the fourth time, the must-kill list was darker, without any words left, and the previous words were all erased.

    This is clearly not wanting toThe true sages here are the ones who say nothing about these four sects.

    "There is not even a word. Although there are many sacrifices obtained by the saints in hunting, they are all in exchange for their lives. I really don't give face." Gu Jin sighed.

    Wai Yushen, the great evil spirit who once slashed the two true saints and was only defeated by the old boy, heard this kind of words, and immediately relayed it.

    Immediately, some people who changed their way, evil gods, etc., all greeted the true sage of the extraordinary center violently with similar three-character scriptures.

    36 Chongtian, many sages are opposed to being exiled from the darkness again, and there is no need to verify again, but there are also old-fashioned true sages who believe that they can use words to part ways, or even tease and stimulate them to see how the other party responds.

    All the saints nodded and said their words one after another. In the end, Wu, You, Gu Sanming and others unanimously chose Wang Zesheng's message as the last test king.

    The main reason is that the other true holy words are too civilized to be insulting, such as playing tricks and hiding evil spirits in dark corners.

    Although he was reprimanding and trying to expose the other party, the taste was still not strong enough.

    Wang Zesheng was depressed. He felt that his writing was very elegant, so why did he get picked on?  Winning in the Mai Tai language, what kind of nonsense is this, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn't write it.

    This time, after the return of the black paper, Wang Zesheng was split into a few bloody thunderbolts, with a lot of chaotic light, and there was no written response.

    At this point, no one insisted on it anymore, and the dialogue was completely meaningless. Wu, You and others decided to use their method to solve the must-kill list.

    However, some of the true saints are uneasy, and will not be the same as the old saints of the past, just become the past and disappear from the world.

    "We had an accident, our disciples, and everything we left behind may become ashes of history, and the evil spirits of the outer universe are also eyeing us." Someone said worriedly.

    Gu Sanming said, "This time is different. Even if there is an accident, we will not die immediately. We have time to arrange everything."

    "Wu" even said in person: "I still have some vague memories. Back then, I didn't die, but I finally became Wu. I will still try to hold on in this era. If this incident goes wrong, I will also keep you and so on."  Behind the morality."

    The saints were silent for a short while, and decided to take action, because, about the killing paper, they would have to face it sooner or later.

    Moreover, several epochs have passed, and the "Great Tribulation Period" is approaching again. The two pieces of paper will be merged into one, which is really fatal. The more times you accumulate, the harder it will be to survive.

    "Do it!" With Wu and You drinking together, everything is different, the original myth seems to be subverted, the past, present, and future have all gone wrong, and the ancient and modern time and space are changing drastically.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 651 Destroy the list of 6 broken

    The past, present, and future seem to be divided into countless small pieces, intermittently.

    The broken time and space is dripping blood, which is like "Tao blood", and the source of the whole mythology seems to be sick, very abnormal.

    "How dare they?!"

    In the outer universe, after a big evil spirit saw this scene, the tailbone was chilling upwards, all the way up the spine, straight to the skull.

    The saints are pulling the extraordinary center, making it slightly deflected, half-step diverted, causing the extraordinary universe to roar, and black snowflakes even fall in some areas.

    Such a scene, such consequences, make people suspect that in the darkest age in the history of the extraordinary, there is an accident in the replacement of the extraordinary center, and the source of the myth is about to burst.

    Outer saints, diverters, evil gods, etc., although they are in the decaying universe, they still feel chills in their bodies. After all, they still haven't completely got rid of the influence of the supernatural center, and need the aftermath it radiates to survive.

    Now, the saints forcibly change the trajectory of the myth and artificially shift the supernatural center. This is a huge project, and even the great evil spirits dare not move this kind of thinking.

    A little carelessness, the extraordinary center may break through the existing big universe and break away.

    "The source of the myth is bleeding, and this spectacle is clearly a warning. They are crazy, aren't they afraid to play with fire?!" Outer saints, true gods, etc. were restless.  If an accident happened to the Transcendent Center, they would not dare to imagine that it would collapse.

    Once the myth declines, it will be difficult to see the extraordinary fire from now on, and the eternal night will become eternal.

    The saints are borrowing their strength to stir up the boundless waves of the extraordinary sea of ??light, pull the extraordinary center, and the authority of the saints shines together. 36 layers of heaven, the holy way resonates, and one after another true holy avenues lie across, all exerting their strength.

    The decayed universe, the diverters, giant beasts, evil spirits, etc. were all agitated and roared. For a while, those dark universes were also shaking, and the supreme beings were all strongly disturbed.

    The world was shocked.

    The superhumans of this series understand that the saints are destroying the must-kill list through the superhuman center.

    Obviously, it is theoretically feasible, the upper limit of the two pieces of paper should not be higher than the super center.  Unless it has another source, it is not the center of this myth that was born.

    The cosmic vortex leading to the edge of the Land of Eternity and connected to the old supernatural center before the 23rd century has expanded to the maximum, and the black paper has been exiled into it.

    Both nothingness and existence have been transformed, like two behemoths beyond the universe, standing outside the 36th heaven, casting a huge shadow, covering the outer universe.

    "Did you see that some of their dharma appearances are just beginning to appear, and they are more fierce than the big evil spirits over there who have lived for more than 20 centuries. What is a monster? This is it. Disciple, you must not mess with them. Just look at them,  Everything has to come to fruition.¡±

    In a decaying universe, an ascetic was solemnly admonishing his disciples.

    "Master, you are watching over there yourself, aren't you afraid to meet their eyes?"

    "As a teacher, it is precisely because I have looked at each other, the lesson of blood, that I have been marked, so I warn you."

    Another place, in the dark universe, the evil spirit riding on the giant beast cursed again, saying that all the saints are lunatics, more ferocious than the evil spirit, this is to destroy the source of the myth.

    At the same time, he also saw Wuheyou's terrifying figure covering the decaying universe. Under tension, amidst the creaking sound, he couldn't help breaking off the horns of his mount again.

    The giant beast he was sitting on got anxious and angry, and shouted: "?, grandson, stop it for me. Fifty thousand years later, it will be my turn to ride you. Be careful that I will settle with you in the future!"

    The great evil spirit that only the old boy and a few saints can deal with¡ªYuanzhou, hangs high above, overlooking the multi-big universe, even he has a gloomy face, feeling that the situation is very bad.

    "I hope you will not become the sinners of the ages and destroy the extraordinary center!" Yuan Zhou whispered.

    It has to be said that Wu and You are really too strong. After the cooperation of the two powerhouses, they become the main force to pull the extraordinary center.

    At this moment, Nothing and Being stand side by side, as if they are about to merge into one living being, with billions of rays of light, not only illuminating the extraordinary center, but also illuminating the decayed world.

    Multiverse.

    "Theycouldn't they really be living beings?" A giant beast that had lived for more than 20 centuries showed a skeptical look.

    "Boom!"

    The Transcendent Center seems to have really broken the embankment. An extremely terrifying force resonated with the authority of the saints, and with all kinds of supreme principles, surged and rushed into the cosmic vortex.

    At this moment, the vortex channel collapsed, but the light beams transformed into the supreme way, and the royal way runes resonated by the saints, etc., had already hit the two pieces of paper firmly.

    ?The turbulent supernatural center was ups and downs, Wu, You, Gu Sanming, etc., shot together to suppress the tide of mythology and try to calm it down.

    All the saints are staring at the Broken Land ahead.

    When the must-kill list is shifted by the extraordinary center, the force of violent diversion hits many times, and the runes of the Tao of the saints are attached.

    It was shattered and burned. In the dazzling light, the two pieces of paper faded to black and turned into bright red again, and then turned silvery white again, fading layer by layer.

    Just as it was about to be reassembled, it shattered again, and in the end it was burned and turned into ashes, and then even the afterimage was crushed, leaving no cosmic dust left.

    When the center completely calmed down, all the saints watched from 36 days away. After a short silence, they roared, expressing their excitement and joy.

    "They really did it and ruined the must-kill list?!" In the outer universe, there was a person who changed his path and was shocked. It feels incredible, but it succeeded?

    "It's not that easy. The old sage back then was not weak, especially the 'ma,' who tried all means and failed to destroy it? It also caused unpredictable sacrificial killing sounds, and subsequent incomprehensible horror events. After all  , that might be the 6 broken list." An evil spirit with a very high status came out and said solemnly.

    "Shan, you're here too?" The evil spirit defeated by the old boy¡ªYuan Zhou, showed a startled expression, and was actually saluting.

    The name of the old evil spirit is "good", which is obviously the giant among the evil spirits, and it is a single word.

    Judging from the appellations of Ma, Dao, Kong, Yuan, Wu, etc., most of the existence of such single-character names are creatures of ancient times.

    36 In the sky, the smiles on the faces of the saints froze, because there was no opening, saying that although the list was broken and burned into ashes, it was not completely destroyed.

    But until now, few of the saints could sense the state of the residual paper.

    Only Wangyou, You, Old Boy, Gu Sanming, etc. stared at the dark deep space ahead with extremely solemn expressions.

    "Everything proves that it is a six-bank property, and it does not belong to our extraordinary center. It has another root, otherwise it should be destroyed."

    It was a pity that "yes" spoke. It was a pity that even the power of the extraordinary center shift and diversion did not destroy it.

    "Wu" made a move, and pulled out the two hazy pieces of paper from the silent state, from the end of nothingness, the paper is already being reassembled!

    "It's super-class, it's hard to destroy it in the superhuman center, and it's hard to get rid of the 6-broken list. But thinking about it carefully, about its origin and behind it, makes people feel cold." A veteran true sage sighed, the whole  Everyone has a feeling of powerlessness, how to deal with it?

    "Even if it's not a treasure, it's an 'artifact' beyond the source of our mythology, and belongs to unpredictable outsiders." Wu spoke again.

    Afterwards, his voice was calm and indifferent, and he said, "Treat according to the variables and implement the final plan."

    After a brief silence, all the saints nodded silently. Now there is no way out. When the two pieces of 6 torn papers are restored, they will definitely become one, and they will probably take revenge on them.

    In the outer universe, evil spirits, true gods, giant beasts, etc., all felt throbbing in their hearts, involuntarily wanting to escape, and felt a slight tremor of the soul.

    A "young" evil spirit said: "Could it be that they want to burn everything together, using the collapse and extinguishment of the extraordinary center in exchange for the disappearance of that list?"

    Yuan Zhou frowned.

    Shan Ze just watched quietly, suddenly, he frowned and heard Wu's voice.

    "No, you may be Tao, are you warning me? You and I are weaker and stronger, you will know after the battle. However, you worry too much, no matter whether you are here or not, I will not interfere in the world."

    The universe is moved, and there is a dialogue between Shanzai and Wu?!

    ?The extraordinary center shone fiercely, the source of the myth was turbulent and unpredictable, expanding for a while, intertwined with streaks, dim for a while, and black snowflakes fell, which was very terrifying.

    Wu's voice shook all directions and spread to the decaying outer universe: "The old supernatural center before the 23rd century has been locked. From now on, it will run through the two supernatural centers and crush the 6 broken with the only two known and only two mythical universes."  list!"

    All the saints shot at the same time. They knew that if the mysterious list could not be destroyed, then there was really nothing to do.

    The tide of mythology is surging, this time even more violent than not long ago, the light beam smashed two pieces of paper, and with a bang, it shook the old extraordinary center and penetrated it.

    This triggered a backlash.

    As expected, the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century has long since recovered, with bright Dao rhymes, rare mythological factors flourishing and rich, strong light surging outward, and Dao rules ripples.

    At this moment, the two supernatural centers are docked, the real universe has not moved, but the mythological level is shaking violently, as if the sky is falling apart.

    The saints didn't care about this, even if they themselves were crumbling, and the texture of the imperial path flickered, but they were still staring at the direction of the shattered and disappeared list.

    "What's the matter?!" the remnant asked out of breath.

    The two magnificent Transcendent Centers docked and collided for a short time, which was absolutely terrifying, and even the true saint turned pale.

    "Wu" said solemnly: "I feelit should be able to be destroyed!"p; The saints didn't care about this, even if they themselves were crumbling, the texture of the Royal Dao flickered, but they were still staring at the direction of the shattered and disappeared list.

    "What's the matter?!" the remnant asked out of breath.

    The two magnificent Transcendent Centers docked and collided for a short time, which was absolutely terrifying, and even the true saint turned pale.

    "Wu" said solemnly: "I feelit should be able to be destroyed! ?

 Main text Chapter 652 Mythic Ebb Tide Angel Swimming Naked

    "Who is the evil spirit? What the Holy Spirit did, we are more ruthless, more like evil gods, and more like real evil spirits.

    In their eyes, the outer space trial, the diverters, the evil spirits, the true gods, etc. are all blown up.  The saints are betting on the future with the Transcendent Center, they are more radical and ruthless than them.

    Wu, You, Gu Sanming, etc., led the supernatural center to relocate and divert again, leading the source of mythology to blast a powerful beam of light towards the old supernatural center before the 23rd century. The two universes collided, and the scene was magnificent and terrifying.

    In the decaying outer universe, the supreme beings are terrified, and the primordial spirit is trembling.

    At this time, the great evil spirits who have lived for more than 20 centuries ~ Yuan Zhou said: "It's no wonder they occupy the extraordinary center, because they are the most ruthless group of people."

    Good, without saying a word, with an expressionless face, staring at the spectacle that is likely to make the myth eternal and the supernatural completely collapse. What kind of storm has he seen in so many eras?

    But today.  He was also startled, that old heart beat violently, causing the nearby star seas to resonate with it, and some planets exploded directly.

    In reality, the two universes are not connected, only their respective myths are expanding, colliding, and ups and downs. Cui Can and Sheng Lie's extraordinary realms came into contact, mingled violently, and confronted each other.

    There has not been a drastic change in the present world, but the extraordinary world has been impacted, and the impact is great, especially near the breakthrough of the 36th heaven. With the tides, myths are born and died.

    The image of the extraordinary world has been truncated, the sky is covered with black snow, and the myth is frozen.  "

    Some people raised their heads and looked at the pitch-black sky. Heavy snow fell, darkness enveloped the surrounding fields, extraordinary factors were being extinguished, and the most frightening thing was that they were all rapidly weakening.

    The stranger, the best among the super peers, was invited to watch the ceremony, standing in the 36th heaven "you" dojo, to experience this drastic and extraordinary change.

    "The myth has appeared again, and we have recovered." The next moment, the tide is bright, the rich super-matter and the umbrella of eternal silence disappear, and the massive Dao rhyme surges, making everyone bright. During the bath, many people's foundations have been shaken.  In this kind of birth and death, I have experienced what is heaven and what is hell.

    Going back and forth between the two, Wang Xuan saw the blurred outline of the big black umbrella emerge in the distance between the birth and death of myths again and again. Even though the distance is infinitely far away, it is still shocking.

    This drastic change has led to the initial manifestation of the legendary central spectacle?  There are signs that the supernatural center may be in total disintegration.

    Wang Xuan found that the scene around him was a bit scary when the myth was briefly extinguished.

    For many days, the wizard has rotted away, revealing the white skeleton.  In Transcendence, many people are like this, as if they have entered a ghost land, some are clearly good young people who are prosperous and prosperous, and some are famous fairies.  Weathered.

    "When the myth ebbs and dies quickly, especially when eternal silence is approaching, everything will return to reality, and the truth will be revealed. There is nothing extraordinary in the world." Someone said.

    Once the myth rots, there will be no so-called immortals?  Many super peerless worlds were horrified, especially some fairies even screamed out, carrion was falling from their faces, and their eyeballs turned into stinky slurry, flowing out.  "However, they are still there." Someone pointed to Wang Xuan and a few others."

    A strange person said, "When they became immortals, they kept their original physical bodies, and their real bodies were not dead. Even if the Chaofan ebbed, they would just return to the original point."

    This is not an ordinary exhaustion of the extraordinary, but in the time of birth and death, a vague umbrella was drawn, which completely suppressed everyone.

    Wang Xuan was moved, he thought of the experience of first coming to hell, the same is true, the big umbrella suppressed, when the truth was revealed, all the supernatural beings in the world began to rot, until the sun rose, the mysterious substance illuminated all things, and those who returned to flesh and blood  body.

    At that time, he was talking to the strange thing on the phone, and had various guesses and associations.

    The mobile phone strange thing told him that this is the cruel truth of the extraordinary, and not many people will accept it. In fact, many people have already died in the past.

    The so-called extraordinary, gorgeous myths, and becoming immortals are just their obsessions and residual bones evolving in the field of myth expansion, and they continue to go on inertia.

    Of course, if you become a different person, everything can be reshaped, and the real body can be reshaped

    When it is born, the disabled spirit turns into the main soul, so that when it dies forever, there will be no calamity and catastrophe of lameness.

    The alien area in the distance is indeed quite normal. Even if it is suppressed by the dim umbrella shadow of the outer universe, it doesn't mean that the people here rot in place.

    Many famous people in the super peerless have lost their scalps, their necks and faces have turned into bones, and pus is flowing from their eye sockets.  Brains dripped out.

    "Damn it, that's a super peerless leader who I've been on a blind date with."Fairy, she and I have a good impression of each other, but now she is dripping with soup, I am a little bit better."

    Wang Dao secretly swallowed his saliva, but it carried the smell of carrion around him. He got goosebumps and felt countless ants crawling on his body.

    "Fortunately, my father made me suffer for nearly a hundred years before allowing me to survive the immortal calamity and barely keep my original body, otherwise I would be covered in corpse water." He wiped his cold sweat, and then, he saw his own body  Uncle Liu found that Wang Laoliu was not only safe, but also had a faint sacred halo around him, and even had a faint fragrance

    With a whoosh, Wang Dao rushed over, feeling strange, when the moment of extreme silence came, my sixth uncle became more and more dusty and clear?

    Wang Xuan realized something, and quickly sent all the rare mythical particles that belonged to him back to the world behind Mingtu, so as to avoid being too conspicuous.

    ?Myths come and go, the tide recedes instantly, and eternity begins to appear. It is too obvious who is "swimming naked".

    Such a scene is not funny, but quite frightening, making it difficult for the supernatural to accept it, as if entering a tragic year where ghosts are rampant.

    The two great mythical universes are connected by dazzling fields, colliding, confronting and bombarding each other continuously, one disappears and the other disappears, the Dao collides, and the rare sacred particles surge.

    Then they devour each other, tear each other, and obliterate everything.

    Wu, You, Gu Sanming, Wangyou and others felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, because the old superhuman center was blasted through before the 23rd century, which alarmed the supreme beings on the opposite side.

    This is a non-serious mythical event. If one fails, it will lead to a big fight between the two supernatural centers, and a terrible bloody battle will occur

    "Yes" said in a deep voice: "We are not wronged, there is certain evidence that some of the most powerful people there let us stand on the front, block the front, and even die for us.

    "Are the creatures over there normal? What is the state of spirit?" Looking at the ancients, hoping to pass through the collision and fusion area of ??the Supreme Dao, and see through the situation on the opposite side.

    "There are peerless masters, and the level of royal dao is very high," he said without seriousness.

    "Unexpectedly, the extraordinary center before the 23rd century really revived, and what kind of monsters are hiding in it," said the giant "Shan" among the evil spirits of the outer universe.

    Xiang Wu, you waited for the voice transmission, and said, "If you need help, fellow Taoists, just say so! ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 653 Change the world

    Senior, do you want to make a move?  "The great evil spirit Yuan Zhou was surprised, this old senior is definitely a scumbag, dare to fight against the most outstanding figure in the old sage.

    "If the skin doesn't exist, how can the hair be attached?" Shan was very deep, staring at the dazzling area expanded by the myth, and said: "The old extraordinary center before the 23rd century has serious problems, even I really want to find out  .¡±

    "Wu" transformed into a colossal monster, cast a large area of ??shadows, covered a large amount of extraordinary holy light, nodded towards the depths of the outer universe, and said nothing more.

    "The 6-break must-kill list is gone, it was crushed!" The giant monster Gu Sanming has been staring at the key thing. As for the supreme creature on the other side, it can't get through anyway for the time being.

    The two supernatural worlds are in contact. In fact, the body universe is still infinitely far apart. It's just that the tide of the Tao is blowing out, violently clashing and tearing.

    ? In the area where the mythology is connected, a traction force is formed, and the two extraordinary worlds blend together, and they are about to rotate, and a more terrifying force is formed in the borderline area.

    Now, any tangible or intangible matter and living beings who dare to enter that area will be crushed and turned into ashes.

    Under the traction and erosion of unpredictable forces, the two pieces of paper were indeed shattered, disintegrated into mythical particles, and then were further impacted.

    The collision of the two central sources of mythology, the extraordinary rules that erupted are incomparable.

    "Wu" watched closely, watching the changes in the must-kill list all the time, and found that even the last hazy afterimage and the unresolvable texture of the Tao were also dimmed, and began to fall apart, he let out a long breath.

    The paper body is shattered, and even the most essential lines that build it are also completely collapsed, which means that it is indeed heading towards the end and will eventually die.

    "Is it extinct?" asked the deceased.

    "Yes" nodded, feeling quite touched: "It's almost there. Unexpectedly, to solve this weird 6-break list, two extraordinary centers need to collide."

    Then, his face became serious, and he said, "Prepare for battle!"

    This time, they directly opened the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century without the consent of the creatures on the other side, and a violent conflict was inevitable.

    Regardless of whether the other party has a problem or is wrong, but it is estimated that there will be a strong creature to come forward, and this matter may not be good.

    Wangyou said: "The two mythical universes are merging. From time to time, we swallow the Dao rhyme on our side, let this side go out, and feed back from time to time. I feel that this is an excellent change."

    The people present were all true saints, and they were extremely sensitive to the evolution of the Tao. After the two sources of mythology confronted each other, they briefly blended and devoured each other, allowing them to see some kind of opportunity to capture the extraordinary trajectory of the Tao.

    "Wu" said solemnly: "I feel that the dao pattern that built the 6-broken list has been wiped out."

    Immediately, this caused the saints to be restless, and then their emotions were high. All the efforts were not in vain, and now they have paid off.

    "For the sake of safety, we need to drive the remnant rhyme and all traces of the fusion zone of the two extraordinary worlds to the opposite extraordinary center." No opening, this suggestion.

    Immediately, all the true saints were awe-inspiring, and this is still worrying, the 6-broken list has not been completely destroyed?

    "Yes" nodded: "The must-kill list is not an artifact born from the source of our mythology. It is full of unknowns, and we cannot judge it with common sense."

    All the saints agree, because such a plan has long been in place.

    In the plan, if even the two major centers of mythology can't destroy the black scraps, then they will be exiled, entered the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, and locked in the "cage" opposite!

    They have already tried to send two scraps of paper into the Land of Eternity, but it still came back, so maybe only the new extraordinary central cage can hold it.

    The saints have no sense of guilt. They have already investigated a small part of the truth. The supreme beings on the opposite side seem to be using the extraordinary center here as a shield.

    Wu, You, Gu Sanming, Zhao Gu and other powerhouses walk in front, and the group of saints follow up. As long as the junction is stabilized, and there is no longer swallowing and blowout to become strong, they can strike at any time.

    Foreign space

    The universe, evil spirits, evil gods, saints, etc. are all watching closely, and some people have already guessed what they are going to do.

    "There is a high probability that the 6 broken list is really destroyed. They are still not at ease. Want to cause trouble? Enough!"

    "This is a conflict between extraordinary civilizations. It has always been bloody, not sacred. Besides, the inexplicable recovery of the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century is definitely a big problem."

    Giant beasts, evil spirits, evil gods, etc. all admit that the group of true saints who can occupy the center of the extraordinary are indeed ferocious "a mess."

    with two??The mythical universe engulfs each other and tends to be gentle, and the scene of birth and death caused by it is gradually less serious.

    Near Wang Xuan, there are also some people who are unharmed, such as Lu Yun, the ultimate limit breaker, who is in good shape and spirit.  But a strong man next to her turned into the bones of a rotten giant beast, which was quite scary.

    In addition, some mechanical creatures can't escape decay, such as a dragon turtle, which is full of rust, and the so-called psychic body is covered in dust.

    Fortunately, the decay did not last for a long time, and the glaring light shone down again, allowing those people to gradually recover.

    "I want to become a foreigner as soon as possible. Only when I reach that level can I be considered truly alive. It is no wonder that the saints who have transformed themselves into emperors are called true saints."

    ?Superior who had the opportunity to appear here to "observe the ceremony", for a while, firmly believed that he must become a different person. Just now, it seemed that Senluo Hell appeared, and many of them became ghosts.

    Fortunately, the 36 Heavens took over everything and "filtered" in a disguised form. Otherwise, this influence would spread to the entire Transcendent World. At that time, there would be skeletons all over the world, causing great panic and chaos.

    Even so, the Transcendents in many places also smell of rot, and only now are they gradually improving and recovering.

    The most important thing is that the vague umbrella of eternal silence is gone.  For a moment just now, it seemed to believe that the extraordinary world was about to break its bank, and it would collapse in an all-round way.

    The root causes of decay and eternal death all come from that big umbrella.

    "We succeeded, and it can be regarded as a change of world, and it will bring peace to the extraordinary world." A true sage was full of spirit.

    When they approached the edge of their own mythical realm, they drove all kinds of rhymes and endless mythical particles into the opposite extraordinary world, "Wu" stopped abruptly, looked at the central universe of the old mythology, and shouted: "Stop!"

    All the saints' hearts were throbbing, and at the same time, they had an inexplicable feeling. On the other side there seemed to be a big problem!

    "In the old extraordinary center, the fog was surging, and the supreme beings appeared. But why? I feel that there is an area of ??nothingness, but it is extremely dangerous. This feeling is like facing the 'nothing' in the strongest state."

    The giant monster Gu Sanming opened his mouth, feeling outrageous, Wu was beside him, why did he feel that there was Wu on the other side?

    "Over there, there is a cloud of haze, shapeless, irregular, and flowing in the form of clouds, which is extremely frightening. I feel like I am facing "Yes?"

    "In the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, there were creatures pasting and burning paper, accompanied by the sound of crying. This feeling seems familiar." An old true saint turned his head and looked at the old boy, feeling unbelievable.

    In an instant, the hearts of all the saints trembled.

 Text New Chapter 654 Myself at the Old Transcendent Center 23 Centuries ago

    Wu" did not speak, staring at the opposite side, his eyes piercing through the endless foggy area.

    "Yes" did not make a sound, looking at the other side.

    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense and dignified. Some of the true saints felt oppressed, and quickly opened a distance from each other, all on guard.

    The old supernatural center before the 23rd century actually had "nothingness" and "being". What happened?

    Is the other side acting as a demon?

    Or is it that the "nothing" and "yes" on the other side are one with the other side?  Some true saints have some doubts about the "nothing" and "yes" on their side, and there is a problem in the first place.

    If they think about it carefully, they feel cold in their hearts, because the old supernatural center opened before the 23rd century was itself dominated by "nothing" and "being".

    All the saints originally worked together, but now they felt strongly disturbed and felt a sense of horror.

    "Yes" broke the silence, and said: "It's not just us, you wait to sense it carefully. In the thick fog on the other side, there is a giant monster standing, suspected to be Gu Sanming."

    In an instant, the real saint who was next to Gu Sanming quickly distanced himself, the trust between them was broken, and everyone became cautious.

    "Yes" read the other names one by one: "On the other side, there are Wangyou, Yimin, Kongsha, Ember, Luhuang"

    The saints lost their minds. They were on guard against other true saints, but they also heard their own name.

    Now only a few people can penetrate the fog and see the blurred scenery on the other side. Many true saints are blocked by the supreme law between the two extraordinary worlds, and they still cannot see the truth.

    how so?  All saints beware, the old supernatural center before the 23rd century is completely different from what they imagined, this kind of problem is too serious.

    ? If you encounter a group of top opponents head-on, they will recognize it, and it will be a bloody battle, but the real situation is that you have met their "self"!

    On the other side, in the thick fog, a group of supreme beings were also watching and observing them silently, and there were existences at the level of peerless masters looking at them with scrutiny.

    Both sides were silent, guarding each other, and both were afraid of something.

    "Nothing" said solemnly: "I am here, that is not me!"

    Looking at the end of the fog opposite, the old boy found a hazy fire, dancing yellow paper, and pasted paper figurines. He turned his head to look at Wu, and seldom took the initiative to say: "It's not you, would that be so?"  Would it be 'Dao,?¡¹

    "Wu" was silent, looking at the other side, staring at the formless creature in the deep space, a emptiness, unfathomable.

    Afterwards, "You" said in a low voice, "We all know that the old Transcendent Center before the 23rd century was abandoned. It was already extinguished, and it is impossible to revive it. What kind of power made it flourish again? Most importantly,  There are supreme beings who are similar to us, and the problem is far more serious than we imagined!"

    He reminded and warned the saints that in this mysterious and severe atmosphere, their camp should not be chaotic, and they should deal with the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century in unison.

    The opposite side is also speaking in secret, and the two sides confront each other across the air.

    "How were you born?" Finally, Gu Sanming spoke, officially breaking the tranquility between the two parties.

    "Same root, same origin, you are the continuation of our obsession. I never thought that you would find this place." On the other side, Gu Sanming, a monster with a similar face, said.

    Zhen Gu Sanming said coldly: "Shut up, you evil spirit, don't be so arrogant, is it interesting to pretend to be me?!"

    "It's really hard for you to accept the truth, but it's the truth." On the other side, a peerless powerhouse opened his mouth and stared at this side in the thick fog, saying: "We all come from the weak, so we should all know how to become immortals."  Calamity. Your state is like when you crossed the catastrophe and became an immortal, you lost the obsession and residual bones of the original body, and moved forward inertially in the realm of mythology, and you have come to today.¡±

    ?Wangyou retorted: "Nonsense, even obsession and broken bones, after reaching the realm of aliens, can reshape the flesh and blood and the main soul, and reproduce the true self."

    ? On the other side, the creature continued: "I'm just making an analogy, be patient. The truth is, we are the real body, and you are all the manifestation of our spiritual light. In the mythical universe on the opposite side, and Dao Yun

    Condensed, finally sanctified.  "

    All the saints were gloomy and silent, staring at the other side in disbelief.

    "Brother Wu, what do you think?" Shenzhao said. As the fifth strongest person in the prohibited items, he felt heavy in his heart. The creatures on the opposite side were very strong and difficult to deal with.

    "Wu" said very calmly: "What they said is all false."

    At this time, Wang Zesheng stood up, carrying a black long knife, staring at the opposite bank, and said: "If you have the ability, you can also recognize me as a real fake body. Where is my real body? Come out and take a few steps.  "

    &nbsp; There was a moment of silence on the opposite side, Wang Zesheng was really not among the group of supreme beings, and even some true saints were not among the group of beings.

    Soon, there was a response from the other side: "You are a great evil spirit from outside the territory, so naturally you are not the one who manifests the light of our hearts."

    Wang Zesheng has always been tough, and directly replied: "I also said, you are the remnants of the old saints, but you are a monster who has gone crazy, and you are an extraterrestrial demon!"

    The mechanical tengu looked and looked, and smelled and smelled. Its "sense of soul and smell" was extremely keen, not to mention number one in the extraordinary world, and it felt that there was no similarity to itself on the opposite side.

    It is covered with metallic luster, huge and boundless, like a prehistoric mountain, walking on a big catwalk, flowing with the texture of the royal road, and said: "On the other side, can you not show the real body of the prince, can you show the real shape of the dog? Should it be?"  Nor does it exist."

    Suddenly, in the fog on the other side, a robot appeared. It seemed to be a galaxy that could break into pieces. It was huge and stood there.  Refined.

    He showed his steel teeth and smiled at the mechanical tengu, but the cold metal face was cold no matter how you looked.

    "Gouzi, you and the ancestor of the machine are the product of the split of the light of my mind into two. Both you and the ancestor of the machine are my heirs."

    That gigantic and boundless robot, more majestic and majestic than the ancestor of the deceased machine, grinned lightly, and was actually befriending the mechanical dog.

    The metal dog face of the mechanical tengu suddenly sank, and then directly cursed: "Wow, c#m!"

    Although it is a true saint, it didn't hold back, and directly recited the three-character scriptures to express its resentment. That damn mechanical monster dared to take advantage of it!

    The saints were speechless.

    On the other side, the gigantic robot that squeezed the sea of ??mist and stars, its original bronze face suddenly darkened, turned around and left, and disappeared into the depths of the fog. He was concerned about his identity and did not confront the mechanical dog.

    Mechanical Tiangou is the most vengeful, and when the dog's temper comes up, it stands here and yells endlessly. There are no three-character scriptures, four-character curses, and five-element grievances.

    The "upright" dog never cared about his own image. Once he offended it, and if he could afford it, he could block the door of the opponent's dojo and scold him for three months in a row.

    36 Chongtian, even Wang Xuan could hear the scolding sound of the mechanical dog.

    Gouzi cursed and spread to the two mythical universes, causing the two extraordinary worlds to move together.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan's mood was ups and downs. The saints penetrated the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century. Have the mobile phone wonders arrived there now?

    Also, is Brother Ji's daughter, the number one genius of the Six Epochs who disappeared from the end of hell, also in that universe?

    He listened for a while, and felt that something was wrong. There was something strange on the other side, which was different from what he had imagined.

    "Yes" can't stand it anymore, this is the stage of confrontation between the two worlds, when is the mechanical tengu going to scold?  Although it was indeed suppressed that the opposite side was quiet, but how decent it was.

    "It's almost done."

    "Okay!" The mechanical tengu agreed very happily, and finally warned the extremely terrifying robot on the opposite side, saying: "You pay attention to me, c#m, there will be no end next time."

    "Wu" said very seriously: "The old Transcendent Center before the 23rd century has long been abandoned. I don't know which powerful people used any means to revive it, but I guess they should pay an unpredictable price.  Is this the resonance of truth and falsehood, reality and emptiness? It is true that many eras have been barren there, and many eras have been decayed. Even if there is the light of the soul to embody the true sage, you are my thoughts

    continuation, expansion.  "

    Having said that, he looked towards the outer universe in the distance, and said, "Shan, please come and have a look."

    "Okay." In the decayed universe, the giant among the evil spirits¡ª¡ªGoodness responded immediately and walked over.

    "Senior, Wu and You are both there, you go there alone?" The great evil spirit Yuan Zhou frowned.

    "It doesn't matter." Shan disappeared from where he was, crossed the decaying deep space, and projected himself to the extraordinary center, appearing in front of the saints.

    "No" voice transmission: "You have lived long enough, and there is no problem with your memory. Please take a look, in the deepest part of the fog, are there any saints you used to be familiar with?"

    Shan nodded, observed carefully, and said to himself: "On the other side, it's really not simple. The whole big worldis a bit abnormal. Those supreme creatures are considered a super lineup, and those who don't know will be fooled."

    Suddenly, he was taken aback, and then showed an unprecedented dignified expression, and said: "Huh? At the end of the thick fog, behind many supreme beings, in the blurry area far away, I seem to smell the smell of 'old friend,'  .¡±?

 Text New Chapter 655: The Transcendent Centers Are False

    The very familiar scent of the primordial spirit is so familiar that the moment "goodness" comes into contact with it, it is inexplicably forgotten. What is the reason for this?

    His complexion changed, because after only a moment of trance, he became sober and knew who it was.

    The creature at the end of the fog is approaching, with a lean body, a kind face, hale and hearty, and eyes that can see through the world.

    "Goodness, it's you." The giant monster Gu Sanming also saw the figure approaching from the mist.

    Although Shan Shan is charitable and cheerful, his true identity is a perennial giant among the evil spirits. After seeing the truth, he immediately became extremely tough and said, "Even I dare to manifest, how do you want to die?"

    On the other side, the thin old man was very kind, with a calm tone: "Shan, have you asked your own heart, are you really rejecting me? I am your real body. I was seriously injured and dying in the past, and I saved my whole body.  The light of the soul manifests you. Now that you have seen the real body, do you want to fight with swords?"

    "I have a complete memory, and you dare to deceive me?" There was a black evil spirit flowing from the corners of Shan's eyes and brows.

    Then a blood-colored Tian Ge jumped out of his shocking head, four inches long, jumping above his parietal bone, and in the clanging and murderous aura, the entire mythical universe trembled violently, and Dao rumbled.

    "Don't rush to do it, are you sure? Do you still remember all the past?" The stable and energetic old man opposite said, without rushing, "It's over." Do you still remember the high spirits when you became one of the youngest true saints in history?  ?Because even the ancestral court of the gods appeared for you, the opponent once slandered it as the ancestral court of evil spirits, and it accepted your worship."

    Shan Shan stood where he was, with a cloudy expression on his face, because the past was more chaotic, like blurry old photos slowly reappeared in his mind.

    The ancestral court of the gods hangs high outside. After he became a true saint, a hazy outline once appeared, but it quickly disappeared, and he never saw it again.

    "After fighting with Ma Lei, do you still remember the black snow when you lost the decadent universe? You sat alone in the outer area of ??the Garden of Eternal Silence, thinking hard about the way behind you for half a century without sleep.

    The energetic old man on the other side has deep eyes, penetrating the world, and he opened his mouth continuously, trying to break the defense of "goodness".

    People are in a daze, is what the old man on the opposite side said true?

    The origin of kindness is a bit big!

    The old man carried his hands on his back, looked at the starry sky, and said: "All these are blurred in your mind. Because the clear memory you have is only limited to the last 20 centuries, and the 23rd century is the dividing line.  Forgotten, all in my real body.

    "Old friend, do you still remember me?" A middle-aged man came from the end of the fog, exuberant as the sea, while walking, the sound of blood flowing in his body shook the stars.

    "You are the cause, didn't you die when you practiced the Karma Sutra?  "Suddenly, "Shan" said in amazement, the smell of the so-called "old friend" is not only his own embodiment, but also other people.

    "Because" shook his head and said: "Others are dying, and there is something wrong with the scriptures. I struggled to get rid of the scriptures and came back alive in desperation."

    Yuan Shen, the great evil spirit of the outer universe, approached and said, "Senior, I can't believe it. They are all dead people. They were all dead back then. How could they reappear? Even your so-called real body on the other sideis not right."

    "Yuanzhou, you are still so extreme and hot-headed. Neither you nor I can change this kind of personality." A cold voice came from the old superhero center before the 23rd century, followed by another Yuanzhou  Appeared.

    Only the old boy, the great evil spirit Yuan Zhou whose few people died and could be suppressed, suddenly darkened, and he really wanted to say: "Spicy chicken!"

    Even he was copied, materialized, and appeared on the other side, what kind of shit is this.

    The saints are in a complicated mood, a little heavy, and at the same time feel quite absurd. This is really one, and one appears on the other side, that is, except for a few true saints such as Wang Tizesheng, other supreme beings appear in the mirror world  , found another self.

    36 In Chongtian, Wang Xuan felt like a hundred silkworms were crawling in his heart, he couldn't calm down, and wanted to kill to the opposite cliff, but his strength didn't allow it.

    What is the situation in the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, and where is the strange mobile phone?  Saints and Life on the Other Side

    Ling, what's the matter?

    In addition, the appearance of "Yin" made his heart skip a beat. He already knew that in the age of the ancient star, someone had practiced the "Cause and Fruit Silkworm Sutra".  It has a deep relationship with the other side.

    23rd century ago, did the people of the old supernatural center also have a fierce battle in the dark with the arrival of the creatures from the other side?

    Even, Wang Xuan is guessing that there is such an inexplicable connection between the two mythological universes, that each other is the world in the mirror,??Chaotic matter, it feels very scary.

    "Wu" immediately refuted: "Bewitching words to confuse the public!"

    Rarely, he said such words with some emotional fluctuations, which did not match his usual indifference.

    The next time, Wu directly approached the 23rd century, stepped forward, and actually went directly through the fusion of the two worlds, entered the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, and faced a group of supreme creatures alone.

    "Yes" followed suit.  "The other side may be brewing a catastrophe. It has been dormant in the past, hiding behind us, and it also involves letting the saints die on their behalf. It needs to be removed immediately. Let me follow up."

    While speaking, he pierced through the blending ground, as if he was opening up the world, shaking the film Mythology Yucensing Network, a road appeared, and "you" also broke through

    Whoosh, the saints followed.

    Then, Shan, frowning deeply, actually followed to another extraordinary center, based on the old mythical universe center before the 23rd century.

 Text New Chapter 656 Dao, Emptiness, Nothingness, Existence

    The abandoned old universe, the center of mythology before the 23rd century, is now ushering in the most terrifying moment. The number of true saints is unprecedentedly large, and they are gathered together.

    Wu, You, Zhao Gu, Gu Sanming and others led the saints to confront the group of supreme beings in the thick fog opposite, and the atmosphere was extremely tense and dignified.

    Everyone in the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century had a strange feeling.

    The texture of the royal road is woven dramatically, and the body is flickering, like one after another condensed universes are rotating.

    "While running through the entire fusion of mythology and universe, my realm level was actually impacted, and the rough road ahead seemed to be expanded, and it extended for a short distance." Huang Shang, the true sage of weasel, showed surprise.

    After stagnant for many years, there are signs of improvement again, and some kind of shackles must be broken.

    In such a short period of time, there was such a change in Shengpo, which shocked him deeply.

    "I also feel that if I stay in the place adjacent to the Chaofan Center of Sichuan University and retreat all the year round, my Taoism can at least break the limit in the realm of the true saint." The true saint of Xuankong Ridge also showed shock.

    The true saint breaks the limit, even if it is raised a little, it is a remarkable level.

    "I only know that my practice has improved, and it is still increasing slowly." Xin Shenglong Wenming said.

    In an instant, all the saints realized that the boundary of the Great Mythology and the Universe is a place of great fortune, and it is inheriting the highest principles of the two worlds.

    Needless to say, each of them has the most intuitive feeling, and there are many benefits to staying here!

    This kind of collision, fusion and complementarity of different mythological centers gave birth to extraordinary things, which are great supplements to the supreme beings.

    Of course, for the supreme beings at the level of "nothing" and "yes", the fusion of the two worlds may not have such a big influence, but it is different for other true saints.

    "Yuan Dao, come here and have a try." The voice of a supreme being penetrated the boundary of the mythical universe and reached the 36 heavens.

    ?Not only the superhumans of the 36th heaven were shocked, even the saints and evil spirits of the corrupted universe were also surprised.

    Like Wu Liuji, Yuan Dao belongs to the top aliens of this era and may become a true saint at any time.

    Now Yuandao is leaving, but at the last moment, his real body stopped outside the border of the mythical universe, and dispatched his refined incarnation, a lunatic whose primordial spirit collapsed after he failed to cross the catastrophe.

    Unexpectedly, when that lunatic entered the blending place of the Shanda Extraordinary Center, everything was different. His chaotic aura was sorted out, and two golden light spots were born from the collapsed primordial spirit, which absorbed the broken spiritual fragments from small to large,  Quickly "strong" up.

    Yuan Dao's real body was awe-inspiring, and then, the part of his primordial light that was in charge of the madman was violently impacted and was driven out.

    If he doesn't withdraw again, he will be swallowed up soon. No one thought that there would be such a sudden change.

    A loser who was considered to be in danger after crossing the catastrophe, and who was half a step away from sanctification, whose spiritual field completely collapsed, and a lunatic with a complete heart breakdown, was able to be reborn from the ashes today, and he recovered.

    He is no longer confused, and a seed in his head becomes brighter and brighter, shining through mountains and rivers, colliding with auspicious clouds around it, and the soul is reorganized.

    Yuan Dao's face was very ugly, he lost that important incarnation.

    It's not easy, he has refined the opponent before, this is a very big cause and effect.

    He has practiced the "Sutra of Dead Silence" and left a behind hand to recover. As long as the silent period does not completely die out, he unexpectedly wakes up today, and he will hit the test of the true sage again.  Really supreme life comment.

    Then suddenly, chaotic sky thunder fell on that area, and the true saint catastrophe appeared. The lunatic's eyes burned like golden lamps, and he was no longer confused, and then turned into blazing imperial flames, and his aura was soaring.

    Many people were dumbfounded by this scene. Even the evil spirits, alien saints, giant beasts, etc. of the corrupted universe couldn't sit still.

    Soon, someone put it into action, a huge robot, the whole body is cold, and it is made of various prohibited metal materials.

    ? The Mechanic King Kong, who had disappeared for hundreds of years, has returned.

    In the adjacent great rift of the universe, I wanted to break through, but there has been no action.  Now, he saw the best opportunity for me.

    There has always been a certain relationship among the supreme beings in the extraordinary center, and he has always been polite to his disciples.

    His failure to return was mainly due to greetings.

    Soon, chaotic lightning also appeared in the sky over Mechanical King Kong.

    In an instant, the powerhouses of both worlds were shocked!

    The old gods before the 23rd century; "What are you talking about, be specific" the mechanical tengu shouted to the opposite side with its tail upright.

    Then, it was petted by Wang Zesheng on the dog's head, which was praised.

    Fortunately, it is the king and bully in its eyes. If it were another person, it would be unbearable, and it would really start a "talking battle".

    "Wu" on the other side said, "I'm not only worried that after the two mirror worlds are shattered, the Transcendence will no longer exist, but I'm also worried that if you, me, and the two You reunite, once they return to their true self and become the only one, there will be dire consequences.  "

    Having said that, the "Wu" on the opposite side made no secret of it, saying: "I am your predecessor ~ Dao."

    Then, he said to "You" next to him: "I am the predecessor of 'You' ~ Kong.  "

    Just these two words shocked all the saints a little numb, and the faces of evil spirits, evil gods, and foreign saints even changed.

    "Tao" said solemnly. "There may be other reasons for us to be separated, or even split into two mythical universes. I have a hunch that it may not be a good thing for the four of us to appear together. After the real fight, after the decisive battle,  In the end, it is possible to merge, or even return to the truth, the only one.¡±

    The faces of all the saints and the evil spirits became solemn. Very early on, some people said that Tao and emptiness are two sides of one creature, and nothing and being are like this.

    Now, four possible ones?  Just thinking about it makes me feel terrible!

    "Sloppy" Wang Zesheng couldn't help pinching the dog's head.

    "Dao" then said: "Have you ever thought about why we separated, what are the internal reasons, and what will happen once we return to the truth? There are many bad signs, for example, where did the Lu broken list come from?  Is it the ontology, is it the birth of the extraordinary source, not a foreign thing. It always wants to be immortal, whether it is because of the existence of the ontology, whether it has something to do with us¡±

    "Kong" also spoke up, saying: "Actually, before the 23rd century, there were still some old saints in this old extraordinary center, but they didn't communicate with me. They were guarding against something. They were in the hell corresponding to this mythical center."  Activities, these also illustrate some problems. Perhaps, we are still us in the separated state, and once returned to the real world, we will not be us.¡±

    Such simple words make all the saints and evil spirits a little creepy, who created the super prohibited items Tao, empty, nothing, and yes?  There is no specific statement at all, only the ranking is known, and their origins are indeed extremely suspicious.

    Now, their conversation made people feel an inexplicable chill in their hearts, and the coldness spread to the whole body.

    Wu was very calm, still calm, and said: "You are lying, the hell corresponding to this kind of mythical heart, this should be true, but your identity is doubtful."

    "Yes" also said: "Even, there is a problem with the real origin of your group of creatures."

    "Wu" said in a deep voice: "For me, whether it is you and other strong people in the superhuman center before the 23rd century, or fishermen on the other side, it is a big problem, but it is not impossible to solve. I want to explore it for sure, superhuman  Why does the center have to escape century after century, although there are clues in your mirror world outside the road of eternal silence.¡±

    He paused for a while, and then said: "What you said today gave me

    Some enlightenment, the two mirror worlds are chasing, and the myth of the mirror world was born in the place where the real is reflected.  After thinking about it, I think that the heart of the extraordinary center may be chasing something, but it is indeed on the run.¡±

    Such remarks shocked the hearts of several groups of supreme beings, their pupils constricted, and even Shan Shan's complexion changed again and again.

    The "Tao" actually transformed into a hazy outline, which was extremely serious, and said: "The other shore is a great disaster, a place of eternal silence, a mysterious place without myths and causality, and it is even more impossible to explore. Everything you see now is causing changes.  , will lead to disaster.¡±

    "Wu" was very resolute, and said: "There are some things that I have to break through. Today I want to find out the truth. I need to start with you and other problematic creatures to dig out the truth behind it."

    Dao immediately shouted, "You really want to break the world in the mirror, aren't you afraid that the extraordinary center will go out?"

    Then, he looked at the saints and the evil spirits and said, "Do you also want to follow him to destroy the myth center? Do you know the consequences?"

    "Start by destroying your mirror world."

    "Wu" has moved, and coming up is the ultimate means of attacking sheep.

    In an instant, the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century was full of supreme textures, and one after another large cracks appeared in the universe, like crystal glass being hit, and many cracks appeared.

    Not only that in the mirror, the extraordinary center of origin of the saints, a crack appeared in the 36th heaven, and the source of the myth shook violently.

    "Break the world in the mirror, return to the source, and see the truth!" That was the voice of "nothing" that shook the two extraordinary worlds.

 Text New Chapter 657 All Saints Gone and Disappeared

    "None" Do you really want to destroy a mythical universe?  "On the other side, the voice of "Tao" came.

    At this moment, the old transcendental center before the 23rd century is blurred, the Tao is chaotic, and the world is hazy, just like the era of heavy mouth opening up the world, the fog clears, and the chaos expands through the fusion of realms, reaching the extraordinary center of the origin of the saints,  Even this side has been affected.

    ? 36 Beyond the sky, the cracks in time and space collapsed and criss-crossed, like wounds in the universe that could never heal.

    All the saints are palpitating, a little at a loss, want to follow "nothing" and "yes" and tear apart the two mythical universes?  And doubt the origin of Tao, space and other supreme beings.

    However, if they destroy their own sanctified mythical universe, it is not what they want to see, and then there is no way back, so where is the future?

    "Tao" naturally made a move, against "Nothing", and tried his best to stabilize the old center before 23. His hazy human silhouette is terrifying, worthy of his name, like a tangible body of Dao, omnipotent.

    The broken deep space and the extinguished stars in the sky all reappeared after his hands passed by, the big stars rotated, and the universe returned to splendor.

    On the other side, "emptiness" and "existence" collide, deducing the supreme principle. When the two collide, people see the birth and death of the universe, the ebb and flow of all things, which is the reincarnation of the past and the future.

    Even the supreme beings can't help but be shocked. Two pairs of strong men are facing each other, which is related to the survival of the mythical universe. This level of confrontation is too terrifying.

    "Shan" whispers "Tao" to practice himself into nothingness, and Kong has practiced himself into being. Are they really one and two sides?  What happened in the past?  What is the reason for the "Tao" to show part of the light of the soul and become "Nothing", so that "emptiness" is transformed into a "being", and even "Tao" and "emptiness" themselves feel that there are some problems.

    Of course, "good" does not all believe in the words of "Tao" and "emptiness".

    "Tao" still tried to stop it, and said with a serious face, "No, why don't you follow the existing mythological trajectory?"

    Nothing, quiet, indifferent, and calm, said: "Go forward according to the inertia, be content with the status quo, and paralyze yourself? I said, whether it is the center of the moon before the 23rd century, or the other shore, it is not what I finally explored.  It is necessary to break open the world in the mirror and return to the source.¡±

    "Tao" looked to the opposite side. Although the saints did not make a move, they blocked the group of supreme creatures around him and were confronting each other.

    He said in a deep voice, "Everyone, although some of us have different positions, do you want to watch the extraordinary go out and die? The grand mythical universe behind you is the place where you become enlightened and gain a foothold!"

    All the saints were agitated and hesitated, but the expressions of the evil spirits, evil gods, and outer saints all changed again and again, and even they felt that "nothing" and "yes" were too crazy

    "Kong" even shouted, "No, yes, do you two want to become sinners of history?"

    All the saints hesitated, the evil spirits and the evil spirits were heavy-hearted, they stood at the intersection of fate and choice, and they belonged to the Dacheng Division, so they shouldn't hesitate, but the current situation is too special and too scary.

    Their choices are related to the birth and death of the myth, whether the supernatural can continue, and stand at a crossroads that can rewrite history.

    Wang Zesheng rubbed the cold mechanical dog's head with one hand and rubbed the cold mechanical dog's head with the other. It's really embarrassing to accidentally get into such a mess.

    The sense of confrontation is still in progress, just Tao, emptiness, emptiness, and a shot, have penetrated the deep space at the speed of light from time to time, trying to tear apart the mythical universe.

    Fortunately, one side is attacking and the other side is defending, protecting the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century. Otherwise, the two sides will attack unscrupulously, which will be even more terrifying.

    "Wu" Jiehan's eyes were deep, and he said, "I have looked at the myth that will never be extinguished, and I have looked at the corner of the future. If I don't destroy this problematic old extraordinary center, I will never be able to get close to the truth."

    "You" also said: "We just break through this world and keep the place of enlightenment and the source of the myth behind us."

    "Shan" nodded and said, he thinks it's okay, but if he really wants to ruin his way home, even he doesn't agree.

    "Tao", said deeply: "Wuyou are already crazy, do you want to dance with the two of them? After blasting through this mythical universe, who can guarantee that they will not turn around and continue?"

    "null

    "" Shen Sheng said: "Back then we manifested you and so on, perhaps because we found a problem and thus separated, has it manifested now?"

    It is a pity that the division of the sun is too intense now, and the various internal reasons are not clear to me.

    This kind of words makes evil spirits, evil gods, and outer sages frown. If you think about it carefully, there is a chill in your heart. Who is the big problem among Tao, emptiness, and nothingness.

    ?No reprimand: "The more you cover up, the more guilty you are, and I will pierce you, the suppressed shadow land, those special frozen soils that will never be illuminated by mythology, will be revived, and there will be unexpected changes.  "

    He then quickly added, and said in a deep voice: "Among them, there is the most decayed and unbreakable dark universe around the area around the Land of Eternal Silence!"

    "Yin" also shouted: "Stop, you are opening the Jedi that you once thought was infinitely decayed, you will open the magic box, break the barrier, and subvert the existing order. After that, there will be crises in the world, and everything will be different  up".

    "Tao" sighed: "What are you doing? You are all sinners. The Jedi attached to the supernatural center include hell and the sea of ??origin, as well as the land outside the world after you surrendered and transformed them, and the 36 heavens. But outside the supernatural center,  There are far more dangerous and ancient Jedi that are not attached to the mythical universe, sealed ancient tombs, etc., and bottomless cosmic sea eyes, etc., are countless. But they are all blocked by the shadows of the two mirror worlds, and the light is endless.  By the light of myth, they cannot be revived under the eternal night. Now, you have opened the disaster box, and the dam is about to burst!"

    "Wu" maintained a calm expression and asked, "If there is a crisis, why didn't you make it clear earlier? What exactly are you trying to hide?"

    Booming, heaven and earth cracking, gods crying, holy blood splashing all over the world seems to be collapsing, the old extraordinary center diverted 23 centuries ago, and crashed into the land of eternal silence.

    All the saints go away, disappear

 Text New Chapter 658 The Old Land of Eternal Night

    The old supernatural center before the 23rd century disappeared, and all the saints disappeared with it!

    36 Chongtian, a group of extraordinary people who "observed the ceremony" felt unbelievable.

    Wang Dao looks up to the sky and wants to sigh, the good days are only a few days old, he can count on his fingers, he has changed from a saint grandson to a leftover grandson, but he has no time to sigh, can't he wait for a turning point here, wait for the return of the saints?  Obviously not, the next step is full of variables, he was very vigilant, Wang Xuan saw that he took out the alien-level "Escape Talisman" at the first time, immediately relieved, glanced at him, and disappeared.

    "Wang Laoliu, the first one disappeared." Wang Dao exclaimed, running faster than him.

    At the same time, he also understood that the sixth uncle was signaling to separate and escape. After all, Wang Xuan has been in the limelight recently. In the highest spiritual world, he once defeated taboo sacred objects such as dream chapters and perishing dao remnants, and even the highest creatures have looked sideways.

    Anyone who walks with Wang Xuan now will definitely be injected by humans.

    Wang Xuan entered the mist, like plunging into the vast sea, fleeing far away in the invisible "seabed".

    The saints disappeared suddenly, and even Wu Liuji followed because he wanted to become a saint.  up.  Now 36 Chongtian has a group of the most powerful aliens, which is too dangerous for Wang Xuan. As for the Royal Dao Spear on his body, he doesn't want to expose it at all. He really thinks that he can beat 36 Chongtian with this?  If you really dare to show it, something may happen immediately.

    In fact, not only their uncle and nephew reacted quickly, but also the people nearby moved amidst the swishing sound.  Bing or uc browser *search*: Sanyou can watch it synchronously every day.

    Lu Yun, the ultimate limit breaker, Qi Yuan, the younger brother of Mechanical King Kong, Heng's descendant, Balance, Zhao Hui, the disciple of the magician, etcall ran away.

    For a time, 36 layers of sky were full of radiance, and all kinds of lights were colorful, like a meteor shower of brilliant orchids.  A group of true saint disciples with a great background, escaped with just one word.

    Not only them, the choices made by other people are also very cautious.

    Except for a few top aliens, after a quick glance around, 90% of the strong heads were broken into the void, and they disappeared from the spot using magical powers such as starry sky reflection.

    In Sa Yazi running wildly at the lock, none of them stayed behind, and they all ran away.

    With the disappearance of the saints, can strangers be able to overlook the world?  There is no difference and a different person thinks this way, let alone nothing, yes, goodness and so on may return soon, and they dare not be presumptuous if the old boy "Shou" is still there.

    Especially, they don't believe that the true saints are gone, there is one on the surface, who knows if there are others in the dark?

    A group of top aliens feel that there is no extraordinary center of supreme beings now, and it is more dangerous than in the past, so they are all extra careful.

    This group of aliens is not a simple generation. As outstanding people, they are qualified to come to watch the ceremony, and they are all killed by stepping on the bones of geniuses from all walks of life.

    "Yes" shouted the prohibited items left in the dojo: "Everyone, please stay, the saints are traveling far away, you should stay and make a regulation."

    It yelled, whoosh, whoosh The people from all walks of life strode faster, so tired, they disappeared in an instant, and the whole world was empty.

    It looked in another direction.

    The old boy has long been gone, and he doesn't care about these things at all. Apart from worrying that there are still monsters dormant, people are most worried about the decaying outer universe. Don't even think about it.  Follow into 23. Pre-Century Used Old Center.

    Those who have changed their way, evil gods, evil spirits left over from extremely ancient times, and saints are generally not fellow travelers. The supreme beings such as the good and the universe can follow the past, which is considered to be enough face.  The monsters on the same road survived, and the strongest aliens from different religions were all overshadowed. They were worried that the extraordinary center would change hands and be subverted by alien saints, giant beasts, evil spirits, etc., and some aliens even  Without returning to his home dojo, he disappeared without a trace on the road.

    After Wang Xuan left the 36th floor, he had a quick and brief conversation with a group of acquaintances.

    "The weather has changed, everyone hides well!"

    These people include old friends such as Jianle Xianzi, Lao Zhang, Fang Yu, Yaozhu, Chen Yongjie, Qingmu, etc., as well as Leng Mei, Wolverine Fudaoniu, Qingkong, Wu Mingxiu's solid friends in the new universe, etc.

    ?There are too many people, he can only send messages in secret language, and there are all major Daoist temples, plan all saints

    Before the trip, I had the worst thoughts and made some arrangements.

    ?All religions have hermits and sun-day pure lands, small secret places that are difficult for outsiders to find, etc., and disciples and disciples will be transferred there.

    As for the ancient and modern ashrams?  Wang Xuan didn't intend to go back.

    There is also the demon court, he does not plan to go there, he directly enters the monster into the present world Xing Haiyu hibernates in this billowing world of mortals.

    "Second Dad, you have to take care of yourself, you are more dangerous than me, maybe there will be many people staring at you!" This is the news from Wolf Sky.??Sanyou can watch it synchronously every day

    After wandering and meeting for many days, Wang Xuan left. He knew his identity and caused quite a lot of trouble. It would be very troublesome to expose him.

    Because, he is indeed a person who has gone away, and he doesn't want to cause trouble for his old man, so he just goes away.

    After that, he also took the opportunity to see the mechanical bear. After so many years, it has been with Lele's fleet, traveling happily among the stars.

    In the following years, Wang Xuan kept a low profile again, and did not go to see the old people in the Zhensheng Daochang, because some places were too eye-catching.

    Dazzling, it has been 80 years since the sages went away, and Wang Xuan's Taoism is steadily improving, and he has broken the limit twice in the super peerless world, which has accumulated for a long time.

    In a few more years, it's time for him to consider breaking the limit three times.

    "It's strange that the evil gods and evil monsters from the outer universe didn't come?" Wang Xuan was surprised. The worrying thing never happened. He sighed that the supreme beings are so stable, and they didn't rush in.

    In fact, when he was amazed, the outer deep space was not peaceful, the saints had gone away, and the divers, evil gods, giant beasts, etc. of other decayed lands, those who remained were all staring at the center of the supernatural, in the darkness, that  Pairs of scarlet eyes are extremely terrifying.

    Their disciples, disciples, etc., are also eager to try and enter the super center, but the supreme creatures are very restrained and do not act rashly, because they are afraid that the saints are fishing.

    In the lead, Wu, You, Gu Sanming, etc., just made a nest in order to get sacrifices, and caught a considerable number of external avatars. There are quite a few victims.

    Although the outer universe has pairs of terrifying eyes, it finally endured it and didn't move.

    A handsome young man sits at the end of the deep space of the universe, his eyes are even more separated from the extraordinary center, and he looks at the outer universes one after another, showing worry.

    He is an old boy - he obeys "Yuan"'s last words, guards the extraordinary center, and never leaves.

    He is not afraid that the evil gods and evil spirits left by the outer universe will break into the center of the mythical universe, but he is worried that he is looking at the dark area farther away.

    He sighed, and sat there, looking down at the pool in front of him. This "pool" is the supreme sacred object left to him by "Yuan", which can monitor the world.

    Through this pool, he saw the pitch-black area that was never radiated by the mythical universe. It is different now, and there are spots of light appearing in areas that are absolutely decayed and have no extraordinary.

    With the passage of time, those light spots became clearer, and each light spot is a Jedi, a sealed ancient tomb, sea eye, deep cave?  In the past, under the eternal night, those places were not illuminated by the light of mythology, and now some Jedi are actually recovering. Is what "Tao" said is true?

    He is anxious!  Year after year, Shou has been staring at the original "Eternal Night".  Gradually, he felt a chill in his heart.

    Because through the chain ripples in the pool, he saw a strange scene in the dark, and a strange sound came from the pool.

    The sound was lonely and desolate, like the cry of a whale falling in the deep sea, and those places were actually one big lonely universe after another. He seemed to hear the whispers of wild foxes and old gods that had been suppressed for countless epochs, like that lonely soul  wild ghost

 Text New Chapter 659 Beyond Myths, Fireflies Fill the Sky

    "Shou" stared at the pool of the supreme god, reflecting the dark land in the distance, and there was a light shining fiercely between his forehead, even he couldn't keep calm.

    At the end of the deep space, like a whale falling, in a region where there was no extraordinary light radiation in the past, there was a desolate low hum, which made "Shou" break out in a cold sweat.

    As the "Tao" said in the past, is there a serious problem with the meaning of "nothing" and "yes", and what kind of path will it lead the saints to take?

    A little bit of "light particles", fluttering in the dark, shining year after year, "Shou" has never moved, and has been staring seriously.

    He is observing one by one, and manifesting those "light spots", which can be felt.  Those Jedi's deep, deep, eternity and night, have not been completely dead, which is really frightening.

    A huge eye opened very suddenly, stretching across the pitch-black universe, it was incomparably hollow and bleeding, accompanied by rotting liquid, fell silently.

    This picture squeezes the pool, and naturally it occupies the deep space that was never radiated by mythology in the past. It is too huge.

    "Shou" has a sense of horror. He observes through the "pool" across the decayed universe. He has this experience that makes him shudder.  Bing and uc browser search Sanyou first to watch synchronously every day.

    The eyes slowly dissipated and returned to a point of light, which was an extremely distant Jedi, now illuminated by the light of mythology, it began to recover from silence, and gradually became active.

    However, in that area, the entire universe seems to have only that one spot of light, and other places are still lifeless.

    Then, the picture changed again, and in the pool, another "spot of light" flashed violently, rose, and erupted into a terrifying spectacle, occupying the water surface.

    It was another unknown and deep decaying universe at the end of another deep space. An ancient tomb split open, and a piece of animal skin flew out, and the place was pitch black, like an abyss, but its fur was dazzling and glaring, covering the entire body.  The first film is pitch black.

    "The Jedi revived one after another, is something inside going to come out?"

    Then, after this spot of light fell silent, a strange scene erupted in another dry and silent space, and a lock of hair appeared, which was very horrifying, and it fluttered silently, surpassing the Milky Way, covering the entire pool.

    "Shou" has a heavy heart. These are all Jedi that can be sealed in what era. All signs are verifying that what "Tao" said is not false. The current extraordinary center and the old mythical universe before the 23rd century are operating according to their inherent trajectory.  Alternately, they cover some terrible areas, making those areas not see the light of mythology and radiation all year round, and become a dark and cold dead place.

    Now, the old supernatural center before the 23rd century has been removed, some dark places have been illuminated, and the mysterious and unknown Jedi have begun to recover. It is impossible to predict what will come out in the end and how it will evolve.

    "The current Transcendent Center, and the old center before the 23rd century, are they really just two mirror worlds that passively accept mythological radiation all the year round, instead of shining themselves, their shadows block other places.

    "Shou, a group of old sages once placed high hopes on him, wanting to see him "six breaks", he can be called a peerless wizard, and now he has become the strongest, even he has lost his mind.

    The old extraordinary center before the 23rd century disappeared for 90 years, and the saints still have not returned.

    As time goes by, "Shou" is always staring at the distant dark place, everything is changing, and the sparks on the Jedi are recovering at a very obvious speed.

    Even, in some places, a golden glow appeared, thick fog rose, and there were mournful cries like falling whales, as well as low roars of the old gods. The sacred and the terrifying coexisted.

    "Shou" saw with his own eyes a pale palm protruding from a deep cave, grasping the edge of the Jedi crack, some creatures were about to get out of trouble, and there were also sprays rising from the dried-up supernatural sea eyes, and then the water expanded violently, and a terrifying vortex appeared  rhyme.

    In a distant place, in an unknown major universe, the dots of light are reflected in the "pool", that is beyond the myth, the sky is full of fireflies!

    "Shou" was in a trance, when "Yuan" wrote a sacrificial text and sent it to the edge of the eternally silent place to be burned, who was he offering sacrifices to?  Is it related to what you see now?

    It was not until the nearby decaying universe was disturbed, and the saints, evil gods, giant beasts, etc. became restless, that the "Shou" was withdrawn for the first time

    And light.

    The outer space trial, the evil spirits of the diverters, etc. are really tolerable. As the years go by, even if I really want to go into the center of Chaofan, I still hold back.

    "Xuan Jin, you lost the bet 6 this time, and you will represent me to enter the extraordinary center. Let's explore the way." The supreme beings of the outer universe jointly launched a representative to find out the bottom line and try the "guard."  psychological bottom line.

    ?All the saints disappeared for 90 years, and the supreme soul Xuanjin set off, with a prohibited-level mechanical body, tall and powerful.???The brilliance that continues to brighten skyrockets.  Some sealed places have obviously been broken!

    Being blocked by the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, those Jedi have been irradiated for a hundred years, and some unknown things have broken free from the seal.

    For example, a withered head protruded from the seal, and a blood mist was sprayed out from its mouth. Then, the blood light flew towards the brilliant extraordinary center at a high speed, penetrating the space-time vortex.

    In another Jedi, some strange symbols were revealed from the ancient tombs by the bright golden fur, which turned into light clusters and swooped towards the extraordinary center.

    Farther away, there was a silent dance of long hairs comparable to the Milky Way, and several strands fell down in a rustle, and then the backstop tore through the deep space and went away in an instant.

    In some deep caves, a huge and fuzzy head protruded, and a rotten horn broke off, like a shuttle piercing through the decayed universe after another, heading towards the extraordinary center.

    Also in the darkest and decaying universe, there is endless water in the eyes of Chaofanhai, and the vortex is not sucking in, but gurgling outward, accompanied by a glowing boat, and an inexplicable creature stands on it, scanning the world.

    Afterwards, a spur of light shot out from the small boat and flew towards the extraordinary center.

    A hundred years after the disappearance of the saints, in the following 20 years, the supernatural center was extremely lively, and there were some inexplicable orthodoxy, and many inheritances were very novel and different, but they were extremely powerful.

    ? 120 years after the disappearance of the saints, the extraordinary center did not trigger a bloody storm, but a controversy among the various schools of thought.

    The extraordinary civilization is unprecedentedly splendid.  Some strange dojos have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, glowing with vitality, and the entire mythological central universe is thriving.

    Wang Xuan has been low-key and dormant for 120 years. Even he couldn't help it, and came out under a pseudonym. At this time, he is already a master in the field of breaking the limit three times.

    He wants to see those strange inheritances, without even thinking about it, it must come from the outer universe.

    Finally, waves emerged from the increasingly brilliant center of the extraordinary. The peerless goddess challenged the world, seeking defeat at the same level.

    There are also different foxes visiting various dojos in the world, sitting and discussing the Tao, and the strength and rhythm displayed along the way suppresses many strong men in this era.

    "Whether there are geniuses in the world who have dual ultimate limit-breaking fields, I would like to present the scriptures and fight for a fee!" The extraordinary center is extremely brilliant.

    "Is there a transcendent with a single 6 points? I am eager to see three chapters of Qin Shangzheng"

    When Wang Xuan felt this atmosphere and heard these rumors, he noticed that there were waves on the calm lake in Chaofan Center.

    Isn't the tranquility of many years about to be broken?

    The evil gods, evil spirits, and giant beasts of the outer universe have been restrained for so many years, and now the entire great era is so bright, which makes Wang Xuan feel a little incredible.

    "I, Zhao Hui, a disciple of the magician Guan Limen, would like to compete with all the super peers in the world," Wang Xuan shouted, and then disappeared.

    "Zhaohui, it's not that people in this world are lured out of the vortex of time by a supreme being~magician. They are suspected to be mysterious beings from an inexplicable era." After conducting an investigation to understand Zhaohui's past, his complexion changed immediately, and he said, "Okay  It seems that this is a variable, there is definitely another root, it must be a strong man who escaped from the predicament in Yu Shenhai's eyes, it was just an accident, and he has not yet awakened. If you continue to investigate, find someone to compete with him!"

    36 Zhongtian, the magician's closed disciple.  Zhaohui wanted to scold his mother, so he ran away immediately, away from the magician who prepared for him to return to the pure land, entered the rolling red dust, and hid.

    "I am the only descendant of 'No', want to try the world with sword, who will compete with me?  "He pretended to be a disciple of "Nothing" to create influence.  Then he frowned again, because it was hard to say whether "Wu" was passed on or not, and others might not believe it.

    Later, he shouted again: "I, Wang Xuan, with the dual ultimate limit-breaking body, would like to sit down and discuss the Tao with fellow Taoists from the outer universe!" Then, he disappeared.

    "Spicy chicken!" Wang Xuan cursed secretly, who raised him a level?  His performance is clearly just an ultimate eye-breaker, which is a direct increase.

    He is still not sure who shouted, because there are many opponents, which makes him very unhappy.

    However, he didn't intend to take the initiative to go out. He continued to dormant in the present world star to practice penance and improve his morality.

    "It's messed up. The evil gods and evil spirits from the outer universe didn't enter the Transcendent Center, they came and went in a hurry, and they were worried. What's the matter? Now it's Chaojueshi and Yiren who suddenly came alive."

    Some foreign disciples are also wondering, the foreign visitors seem to have nothing to do with them!  Bing and uc browser search Sanyou first to watch synchronously every day.

    Everything is just a prelude to chaos, and there are giant beasts whispering in the outer universe.

    There is a dim line of cause and effect behind his primordial spirit, and he is communicating with fishermen on the other side of the deep space.

    "The saints are far away, and the evil spirits, giant beasts, and those who have changed their way are also uneasy. It is a good time to go further. Cross this chasm and get more Dao fruits. At least it will not be a big problem to send the disciples there."??Evil spirits, giant beasts, and those who changed their way are also uneasy. It is a good time to go further. Cross this chasm and get more Dao fruits. At least it will not be a big problem to send disciples there.  ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 660 Abandoned by the Extraordinary Center

    "Many important fate lines disappeared and lost many true saints." On the other side of the deep space, along the dim causal lines, obscure and vague information was transmitted.

    Even across Yiqu, a place without myths, I can feel the dissatisfaction and faint killing intent of the anglers.

    Wu, You, Gu Sanming and other high-level executives have carried out harsh "cleansing" in the highest spiritual world, and there are not many dark lines of cause and effect left in the supernatural center.

    In the outer universe, when the giant funny beast opened its eyelids, the nearby meteorites vibrated, and then all of them exploded. Inside its head was a holy ant with brilliant wings.

    Saint Ant responded: "Our people are not damaged in the decaying outer universe, but there are really few fate lines, because some old guys are trying to get rid of the extraordinary center, and each one is more vigilant and difficult to deal with.

    After a long time, the obscure and incomprehensible fluctuations from the other side came back: "Get rid of the extraordinary center? One day, they will find that the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and they all want to go back after breaking away."

    The holy ants in Vung Tau, the giant beast, continue to secretly discuss with the anglers on the other side along the line of fate.  It has been 125 years since the saints disappeared, and the change of owner of the supernatural center as expected by people, and the violent conflicts caused by civilizations in the outer universe have not happened.

    Even Wang Xuan is a little uncertain about the pulse of this great world. He has entered the current world of Xinghai for 5 years, and he is taking a spaceship to experience this world while doing painstaking training.

    Unsurprisingly, the collision of different civilizations ~ volcanic flowers has made this great era even more brilliant. Although fighting and bloodshed cannot be avoided, there is no confrontation between races, and there is no tearing between the extraordinary center and the outer universe.

    Some mysterious scriptures spread, and the appearance of some outer universe secrets made this great world as a whole look more vigorous and prosperous.

    There are even specialized preachers who have entered the world of mortals. For example, a few top aliens have personally opened up the frontiers, recruited disciples and risen in just a few decades, and each established a religion with a great reputation!

    The temples and temples that have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain have developed rapidly, and they have stunned many dojos in the country for a while. Is the opposite side going to take root?  Moreover, it will continue to develop on this scale.  In the future, the supernatural center, the high-hanging real holy dojo, may be replaced by outsiders.

    After all, there are no supreme beings sitting in the supernatural centers now.

    In fact, even some of the diverters and disciples of evil spirits from the outer universe are a little confused, because most of them have not established a religion themselves and do not have that kind of demand.

    Soon, they realized that some extremely strange people might come from the more distant end of deep space where even the evil spirits of the Outer Saints are unfamiliar.

    Perhaps, only "Shou" has seen some of the situation clearly. Through the supreme holy object ~ the pool, he witnessed the depths of the dark universe with his own eyes.  Come through time and space at a high speed.

    Then, accidents happened to those figures, a luminous body standing on a small boat, a woman riding on the back of a sacred beast, and a strong man in golden animal skin, they were blocked inexplicably.

    When they were far away from the supercenter, inexplicable runes rose from their bodies, and then the burning high-light illuminated the pitch-black decayed universe and shattered one after another.

    Obviously, those were not their real bodies, but the silhouettes that were directly sent over by their respective Jedi. This move alone made Zhong "Shou" look very dignified, because it was so powerful.

    Just imagine, this is a figure that can quickly manifest across countless universes, and its power is unfathomable.  Bing or uc browser *search*: Sanyou plus book title, preemptive reading experience every day.

    Some of the top evil gods and evil spirits had some reactions even without the "pool", and suddenly felt chills down their spines.

    "What's the sign? Is there an existence we don't understand further away? Is it an enemy or a friend? Are we going to approach the supernatural center? We shouldn't be the first line of defense, right?" an old evil spirit said to himself.

    The mysterious creature that was blocked by the knife has not completely disappeared.  Mysterious runes and horns of rotting knives remained in place, as well as the white little finger, dark flame's fur, and other real things.

    They were badly damaged, but then they were not blocked again, and moved again, and finally entered the extraordinary center.

    "Shou" stared at them and saw them all turned into aliens with his own eyes.

    ? The heart of the world is established to teach!

    "Yuan, can you tell me? What are those Jedi? It's a pity, as the number one in the Old Sage, you left too early." He said to himself.

    At that time, "Yuan" didn't tell him this. He was keenly aware that those supreme creatures broke up the original core seal of the holy way after they disintegrated, and re-bathed the Taoist rhyme of the extraordinary center with fur, fingers, residual horns, etc.  After chopping off too many things, it seemed like a new student in disguise broke in.

    Keep watching themHe is the ultimate limit-breaker. He has fought against several generations of supernatural beings. If he has no opponent in the same field, he will definitely be targeted by those mobs in the outer Ningzhou, and even be targeted by the group of fishermen on the other side.  "The causal silkworm and the fate cicada lamented together.

    Wang Xuan said: "I didn't ask you to tell the world that you are Wang Xuan. The so-called Wang Xuntian is mainly to experience the beauty of this world, to see the extraordinary Taoism of the outer universe, and to prove that self-cultivation and self-improvement are the main thing.

    Participate in the war when necessary, and if someone sees through the means and roots, you can declare it as Wang Xuan later.  At other times, you can be Shang Yi, or Shi Zhaohui, a disciple of the magician, or the abolished Alien Yuanlin, etc.

    Two wage-earning saints slandered, how much insurance should the one surnamed Wang insure for himself?

    They are sure that after pretending to be someone else, if the most powerful person is traced back in the end, it will also fall on them, after all, it is the two of them who did it.

    Wang Xuan encouraged and said, "Do you want to be completely free one day? I will untie it for you. Especially to demonstrate the real 6-break field for you. Don't you want to set foot?"

    The eyes of the two saints are shining brightly. Besides, it is a fatal temptation for them. It is a magical call!

    The most important thing is that they have witnessed Wang Xuan's breakthrough with their own eyes, and they can indeed arrive.

    "But when you have an order, don't dare not to obey. I will be loyal, and I will ask Boss Wang to fulfill it!" Although the fruit silkworm and the life storage and transportation cicada are still a little unhappy in their hearts, they have generally passed their "heart concern"  ".

    Go farther and farther on the road to the highest working saint.

    The main reason is that they, in fact, "Menqing" understand that if they resist, they will not be able to survive. Since fate cannot resist, then find a way for yourself and happily plunge into this world. Maybe one day they will have a glorious day of rise, after all,  The "Boss Wang" who is very bad and does not invite them to see is really awesome. He is a real "6 Breaker". As long as he survives, everything is possible in the future!

    Of course Wang Xuan himself joined the WTO. How could he not participate in such a splendid event?

    Of course, he changed his identity to deliberately misunderstand people, thinking that he is a visitor from an outer universe.

    He already knew very clearly that those mysterious transcendents were not familiar with each other, had little contact with each other, and did not know each other very well.

    Therefore, he transformed himself into an extraterrestrial visitor that all religions of the Transcendent Center are currently more afraid of.  Bing or uc browser *search*: Sanyou plus book title, preemptive reading experience every day.

    ? At present, it seems that the outer universe is very jealous of each other, there are not many conflicts that break out, and they rarely fight each other. In order to follow the trend, he even plans to set up a "small religion".

    In the following years, the fishermen on the other side of the deep space really sent their disciples to cross the "Sky Moat". However, something happened in the end, because in some extremely decayed and boundless dark areas, the line of fate was really broken!  At the end of the deep space, many fishermen were furious.

    In the outer universe, a giant beast secretly contacted the other side to inform some specific situations. In the middle of the battle, a Jedi may have recovered.

    What is the origin, so outrageous, in which area?

    The heavy anglers on the other shore received the secret report, and after careful study, they gasped one after another, "Could it be them? I probably know the origin of some of the Jedi! ?

 Text New Chapter 661: A Few People Who Rule the Future

    "Among some of the Jedi, it is very likely that You and I have such creatures. To be precise, those who can be called ancient sages can be called ancient sages." At the end of the deep space, fishing with a high digital status  The author, with an extremely dignified expression, came to such a conclusion.

    In a very ancient era, there was a small group of supreme beings on the other side who were extremely brave and went straight on the road. As a result, there was an accident in the way insects, and after a brief return of the message, they were completely silent in that area.

    ? In the deep sky, the giant beast passed through the dim fate line, and after "hearing" the obscure fluctuations on the other side, it couldn't help wagging its tail, and immediately exploded several big stars.

    The holy ant primordial spirit inside the huge head became extraordinarily bright, and whispered: "Can I try to contact them? They are actually seniors."

    The exceptionally top anglers in the deep sky on the other side were immediately rejected.

    "Don't contact them for the time being. With so many pasts, I don't know what form they have become. I'll do some research first."

    ? In the extraordinary center, "Shou" sat in the deep space, staring at the supreme holy relic pool in front of him. He hadn't moved for many years. He had been contemplating and researching for a long time.

    Those figures left a deep impression on him, and he was actually writing sacrificial rites, and burned them outside a place without mythical karma. Isn't that what the first person in the Old Sacred Era should do?

    In the old holy period, only a few leaders such as Ma and Yuan could write that kind of characters.

    Therefore, "Shou" was greatly touched.  In the revived Jedi, several mysterious beings appeared at once. They would write sacrificial rites and personally burn them outside the land of eternal silence.

    He even looked at the blurred outline of a creature that looked familiar, much like the amazing portrait on paper that "Yuan" worshiped back then.  "The patriarch of the original line? How is this possible!"

    The mood of "Shou" was hit by Haodi, and he fell into silence. This situation was a bit chaotic.

    Jedi Recovery, what kind of monsters are there?  He also just accidentally saw a person who looked familiar, so what are the origins of the other creatures?  I don't know at all.

    "Abandoned by the extraordinary center, now I am not hesitating to cut off the original source, and come back with the original fur and real bones. What do you want to do?

    The more Shou thought about it, the more chills he felt down his spine. The water in this pool was a bit deep and very turbid.

    "Abandoned people don't hesitate to wash away all their lead, and start from the beginning to walk the path of true saints, wanting to be recognized and obtain certain qualifications.?!"

    Those people were clearly hanging out, but they wanted to be sanctified again, "Shou" looked at the end of the deep space, and his heart was disturbed.

    Wang Xuan entered the world, traveled to many galaxies in a spaceship, learned about and contacted extraterrestrial civilizations, and even approached some extraterrestrial beings who were preaching among the crowd.

    "Are some extraterrestrial beings so powerful?" His heart was quite heavy. Traveling in the world, he once observed the Dao rhyme of some founders from a distance, which was very thick, deep and wonderful.

    He felt that what he was observing was only the super peerless, the small group who established the "Little Cult", not those aliens.

    He already had some doubts about the identity of the other party. All of them had perfect realms and flawless physical bodies. When the primordial spirit shone fiercely, it shone through the dark night sky, incomparably vigorous and brilliant.

    This kind of creature is in the original extraordinary center. Once it appears, it is definitely a "rare thing", and it is top-notch in the same field.

    Now, a handful of people from the outer universe came all of a sudden, how were they cultivated in that decaying universe?

    Wang Xuan felt that the methods used by the evil gods and evil spirits of the outer universe to train disciples were a bit scary, and they were even more powerful than the major true saints.

    At the level of the super peerless world, if Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada fight alone, they may not be sure to win, which is really outrageous.

    He frowned, a little unbelievable, this small group of special beings who are both beautiful in form and spirit, are destined to become the originator of a field in the future, and become true saints, it is really amazing.

    Wang Xuan once wondered if his super telepathy was wrong?  Let's see how this small group of super peerless masters managed to achieve such perfection without false appearances?

    For a moment, he really wanted to open up the 6-break field, make a targeted and domineering shot, and catch one to study.

    From this, it can be inferred that the Taoism of a small group of aliens who established the great religion is absolutely unfathomable, which obviously caused great psychological pressure on the aliens in the major true saints' ashrams in the Chaofan Center.

    In addition, Wang Xuan discovered that there were a group of visitors from the outer universe, all of whom were relatively normal, except for a few extremely powerful ones, none of which exceeded his psychological prediction.  Disciples, younger brothers of evil gods, heirs of those who changed paths, and their charm and temperament fit their identities, and the small group of special extraterrestrial creatures, although they were approachable and unobtrusive, were still somewhat different, and they were captured by his 6 broken perception.

    "They are very restrained, with an old look.? Small.

    Even the most irritable evil spirits didn't dare to act rashly, because they already knew that these strange people, beyond the world, corresponded to extremely powerful monsters behind them.

    He has reached their level.  Naturally, he didn't want to make strong enemies at will.

    After that, not long after, evil gods and giant beasts split into flesh and blood, shed their horns, cut off their little fingers, etc. They also reshaped their bodies and sent them to the extraordinary center. Anyway, they will follow up first.

    When they reach their realm, their instincts are keen, and they always feel that there is a serious problem inside. This is to open a way ahead of time by following the chess game.

    Evil spirits and evil gods contacted a small number of mysterious creatures outside the territory, but it did not become a secret, and some rumors gradually spread.

    "Hiss, it is very likely that they are the supreme beings who have changed their way, returning to the extraordinary center with original flesh and blood, real bones, etc. to be sanctified? What are they going to do, is it necessary?"

    After being well-informed, the Transcendent Center was completely shocked.

    After Wang Xuan heard the news, his expression became extremely serious.  There are a group of evil spirits and evil gods in the outer universe, and the other group has no roots yet?

    "Everyone, if local aliens want to become holy, they should work hard in this era. Because of the next era, and the next era seems to have no chance." A strong man who knew the inside story shouted.

    Soon, the definite news came that the mysterious creatures from the outer universe, etc., in this era, they will use the Taoist rhyme of the extraordinary center to nourish the original bones, flesh and blood, etc.  , they will not impact the highest fruit position.

    Because in the next era, those special aliens will compete for the true holy position, and in the next era, it will be a small group of special super peers competing for it.

    "This is booked in advance, and it will be divided up." Many extraordinary people were shocked.

    However, the local aliens who are expected to become true saints in this era, Mechanical King Kong, Wu Liuji, Yuan Dao, Wu Zhao, etc. all entered the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century and disappeared.

    All signs indicate that there will probably not be any saints in the supernatural center!

    "There will be a gap period in this era. If the evil spirits, the first disciples of evil gods, etc. don't care whether they can fully integrate into the extraordinary center, they may come to compete in this era."

    It wasn't fully integrated before, but a group of special creatures brought this trend, and many people were confused.

    ? In the future, people will talk a little bit numbly. There will be no bloodshed in the extraordinary center, and there will be no swords and swords. It will completely change hands, and all the true holy temples may become a thing of the past.

    Wang Xuan also suddenly felt that the situation was more complicated, and his brows were deeply furrowed. He really couldn't see the direction of the general trend, and couldn't grasp the pulse of this bright world.

    It is a little certain that if you want to become a true saint in the future, the pressure of competition is huge and boundless, which will make many extraordinary people feel desperate.

    Just imagine, the saints who originally competed in the same field, now have a round of re-walking the holy road, how many people can compete?

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "If I want to rise, I need to fight against the former changers, and compete cruelly with them on the strongest track?".

    His future opponents are destined to be "Youth True Saints" in the same field. Thinking about that situation is terrifying, and it suffocates many people.

    He himself said that he has always had a strong belief, who

    Don't be afraid when you come, just kill all the way through.

    However, the people around him, some confidante friends with profound aptitude and background, who are expected to become true saints, etc., their road will be blocked.

    On this road leading to the top, it is too difficult to take into account the relatives and stories around you.

 Text New Chapter 662 Mother-in-law sees son-in-law

    Moon Sacred Lake is clear and translucent. When a crescent moon hangs in the distance above the lake, the soft light from the wine is obviously a crescent made of rare and rare stones.

    Li Lin wore a snow-white long skirt, her blue hair was like a waterfall, her beauty was a bit unreal, sitting on the crescent moon, she was born in the sky, and she did not eat fireworks.

    She looked at the night sky, thinking about something, a little entangled.

    In the end, she still walked out of the secret realm and took out the extraordinary communicator.

    "Sister Lin" was a little surprised to call Wang Xuan.  , the saints have disappeared for 125 years, he has been dormant and practicing, and he has not seen Li Lin for a long time.

    Under the cold starlight, Li Lin was stunning and refined, her fairy body had a hazy halo, when she heard him called this.

    She was a little emotional all of a sudden. The other party was so much younger than him, and they were not from the same era. As a result, she called Sister Lin every time, which made her completely lose her temper. She would have dealt with someone else long ago.

    "Sister Lin, I haven't seen you for many years, and I miss you very much." Wang Xuan was quite natural, and gave her a bright smile through the screen of the extraordinary communicator.

    Although Li Lin struggled and hesitated, she still spoke up.

    After the arrival of the great era, when the wind and clouds are turbulent, the extraordinary people in the extraordinary center who want to become true saints naturally cannot sit still.

    Even the top leader, Li Lin, felt tremendous pressure. Originally, she was very confident that she would challenge for the holy position in the future, but if the competitor was the supreme being of the past, who could stand it?

    ?I am not afraid to owe Wang Xuan¡¯s karma. For the time being, I will not consider whether I will be able to repay the "karma debt" when I cross the catastrophe in the future. Now I want to see his 6-break Royal Dao origin and practice together with him again.

    "No problem, it's not like we didn't practice together in the past." Wang Xuan agreed.

    On the contrary, Li Lin couldn't let go. She looked like a Guanghan fairy under the moonlight, but her complexion gradually became unnatural. However, she thought about what happened a while ago, and she still wanted to take a look at Wang Xuan's parietal mark, that is, the 6 broken domain royal way  source pool.

    A few months ago, a young man visited her. Although he didn't challenge her, he just talked about it, but he calmed her down.

    She is sure that the other party has knowledge and experience, as well as the supreme scriptures he has mastered. He is likely to surpass the true sage of Moon Sacred Lake. He is unfathomable and should have been a supreme being.

    The young alien admired her very much, saying that she is very talented, and if she is not attacked in the future, she will one day become a true sage in the field of imperial dao.

    Regarding this point, even Wang Xuan would not doubt it. After all, Li Lin and Wu Liuji were the people who were "interviewed" by the mobile phone wonder.

    Speaking of later, Li Lin never imagined that the young man mentioned that he wanted to form a Taoist couple with her.

    She was shocked immediately, what is the identity of the other party?  Although I don't know the exact origins, etc., but it must be the ancients who are re-walking the holy road and don't know how many generations ago, they still have this kind of thinking.

    Li Lin declined humbly and tactfully: "You are a senior who hangs high above you, and it is difficult for you to reach your height after learning. You are not in the same field as you."

    At the same time, she was really amazed, the supreme being who has reached this height has lived for many epochs, how could there be such a mundane twist?

    The young Yiren~Yuanchu did not hide it. He is walking the new holy path, not just living it all over again, but trying to live a real life and experience everything that a foreigner should have.

    After hearing this, Li Lin's complexion changed immediately.

    Yuanchu explained: "I don't regard you as a tool on the holy road, I really want to integrate with flesh and blood, live in the extraordinary center, so as to make up for the regrets of this life.

    Li Lin still refused and did not agree.

    Although she denied it at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, no matter how you look at it, the main reason the other party came to her was not only to truly enter the world, but ultimately to become a true saint with a heart in the extraordinary.

    Before Yuanchu left, the young man said: "The background of the strong who return is unfathomable. Whether it is the next era or the next era, if you want to become a true saint, the road is doomed to be bumpy. I have something to ask for, but it is indeed possible.  Help you protect the way."

    "Sister Lin, when did you start to practice together? Did I go there or did you come to me?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Li Lin broke free from her thoughts, she was really entangled in her heart, if she really went to observe seriously, it would be too human

    Well, how can she pay back the karma like this in the future?

    "You'd better break the limit again, I'll collect a few scriptures first." She ended the call hastily.

    Wang Xuan traveled the world to experience the beauty of this painting.

    Like him, he has transformed into a visitor from the outer universe, not to mention being the only one. The Yudao source pool standing in the 6-break domain makes everyone fearful. No one would think that there is a fake who dares to come like this.

    Of course, he is very low-key, and has not set up a school yet,bsp; "Karma, destiny, what's going on with you?" He used code words to contact the muddy body of the Hunyuan God who was ruled by the holy insects in the distance.

    "Who is Karma and who is Destiny? We are Zhaohui and Shang Yi." The two working saints also held up.

    "Okay, as long as you are happy." Wang Xuan nodded, and chatted for a while with dark lines, and he was quite satisfied with them, and he did a pretty good job.

    Then, he added: "Well, since you have used the name Shang Yi, find him early and get rid of him, and I will leave this matter to you."

    In the past few years, Shang Yi wanted to scold his mother, and someone pretended to be him to discuss with the descendants of the Wai Sheng. Although there was no bloody case, it was really serious.

    So much so that he doesn't dare to show his real body now. Once he appears, he will probably be strongly demanded by visitors from the outer universe to discuss and confront.

    "It must be the kid surnamed Wang. I really didn't expect it. He has also come here. Moreover, his Taoism has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has become the ultimate limit breaker. It is really unbelievable." Shang Yi's murderous guess in his heart.

    It is possible that Wang Xuan did it, but it is obviously impossible for him to expose himself to refute the rumors.

    He can only feel safe if he is dormant. After all, there are too many experts in the Chaofan Center. If he comes out, he will definitely be watched.

    What if, instead, pretend to be Wang Xuan?  That's even more impossible. The surname Wang's rise is violent, and he is the ultimate limit breaker. It is so dazzling that even people from the outer universe are looking for him, wanting to learn from him.

    Going out with Wang Xuan's halo at this time, a proper scapegoat, you don't even need to think about it, you will definitely be surrounded by a group of extraordinary people from the outer universe, passively accept the exchange of ideas, and be stabbed and shot.

    "There is no way out, and I should be promoted to a foreigner!" He decided to find a quiet place to sit and break through. The most precious human sword on his body was his greatest reliance.

    145 years after the disappearance of the True Sage, Wang Xuan accidentally received a text message. Some of the few special creatures among the visitors from the outer universe who had contacted at the beginning contacted him for a gathering.

    what's the situation?  His shaggy hairs are sticking out, you must know, those are not ordinary transcendence, but the second life of a true sage!

    Moreover, those people, even among the supreme beings, seem to have great origins. Even evil spirits, giant beasts, and people who change their ways are afraid of their true origins.

    Wang Xuan didn't reply to the message in a hurry, and then another special creature contacted him, saying that it is very important to discuss important matters together, and he must be present.

    A few years ago, there were two special creatures who exchanged contact information with him, but now they both took the initiative to find them.

    "What are they going to discuss, they seem very solemn" Wang Xuan thought about it for a while, and hesitated.

    He felt that there should be no problem, and now he is carrying the faded old photos provided by "Brother Ji" Dao Yun vicissitudes, which is quite in line with the aura of the small group of creatures.

    He seriously doubts whether these creatures are as old as the strange things of mobile phones?

    "Since I'm invited, I'll go and gain some knowledge!" Wang Xuan wanted to take this opportunity to find out their real roots, who they are, and most importantly, what are they going to do when they are so serious and formal?  so?

    In fact, he really didn't want to break into the opponent's interior.  His original intention was just to protect himself, so he became one of them.

    "Well, but you have to make all kinds of preparations." He thought about it, they are all special and peerless, if there is a battle, if you really want to die, it is not certain who will die.  "Generally speaking, he is somewhat confident that this time he may come into contact with some of the core secrets of these mysterious creatures."

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 663 Big Brothers from Different Era

    Wang Xuan really had no ambitions, he was passively promoted to one of the members of the mysterious organization purely by accident.

    Everyone here has unpredictable roots, and they are all re-taking the path of true sages, and the real origins are extremely terrifying.

    Wang Xuan did not delay, and set off for the meeting. There are large-scale teleportation arrays among the major galaxies. He used this to travel all the way across the sea of ??stars, and then took a spaceship to approach his destination.

    I have to say that this area is a bit desolate and belongs to a very remote corner of the universe. It is really suitable for killing people and settling various disputes.

    The foothold is a very ordinary planet, and the extraordinary civilization is backward, retaining a lot of primitive features.

    Wang Xuan came according to the guidance. As a special super peerless, the whole land is within the range of the light of the primordial spirit, so he naturally discovered the "similar" immediately.

    At this time, the land is the season of revival of all things, the grass buds break through the ground, the branches sprout new green things, and the red carps in the lake wag their tails, which is a scene full of vitality.

    There were four people by the lakeside, and the number was much smaller than Wang Xuan expected.  He had seen three of them before, one was fishing now, and the other was making tea, all at ease.

    "Fellow Daoist, you are here." Someone saw Wang Xuan. This is a silver-haired young man. Although the light of his heart is vicissitudes and his eyes are like deep pools, he is still enthusiastic. He has already got up, with a smile on his face.

    His name is Wei Luo, which is most likely a pseudonym, and he has left contact information with Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan knew that these people were too frightening, so he dealt with it carefully. First he greeted the silver-haired Vero, and then he nodded to a brown-haired man. He was also an "old acquaintance" named Yu Teng.  Not much, and we didn't talk a few words at the beginning.

    "Zaidao, you are a little late." A woman who was making tea looked up, her name was Hongxiu.

    In front of several people, Wang Xuan called himself Zaidao, which was the name he had used in recent years.

    Every time he faces the Red God, Wang Xuan wants to add "Tianxiang" to her.

    "It's a long way to go." He simply explained that he would never be a chatterbox here, and he would never speak if he could not speak.

    The red sleeves are dressed in Tsing Yi, and the eyes are deep. They are not beautiful, but they have outstanding temperament. They are in the secular world, but they give people a sense of detachment.

    With a faint smile, she introduced Wang Xuan to the only person he had never met before, the fisherman he called ~ Lu Po.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. As a 6-breaker, he was extremely sensitive to breaking the limit. Does the name of the other party point to it? Could it be a single 6-breaker?

    Now the more he understands, the more he understands that the ancient saints are obsessed with Liupo, and some of the true saints in the past have been studying this field.

    Even, he has seen many laboratories in the world section of 34 Chongtian, which are full of ghosts, and there seems to be a single rotting six-breaker fleeing inside.

    Wang Xuan thought back briefly, but did not lose his mind, and greeted Lu Po.

    He was sure that these people must have a very powerful background. After all, even the evil spirits and foreign saints who lived in the 20th century could not be traced back to their roots.  No one knew their real identities.

    Lu Po had gray hair and was serious, even old-fashioned. He nodded deeply to Wang Xuan and didn't say much.  "There are too many people, and the hearts are not in harmony. A few of us are enough." Silver-haired Vero said, he was a mysterious creature with a young mind, and he could always smile.

    Relatively speaking, Hongxiu is considered normal and can communicate well, saying: "This time, we will try to enter the source of the myth and strive for something."

    The brown-haired man Yu Teng nodded, did not say anything, he belongs to the Mong Zhao Lu category, and it is just his external performance here, is it commonplace to become the supreme being?

    "En." Lu Po nodded, put down his fishing rod, got up, sat cross-legged or on the grass, and drank tea with several people.

    Wang Xuan could see that this man had the demeanor of a big brother, not because he was bored, but because he only spoke when it was critical, quiet, old-fashioned, and deep.

    However, he didn't think that Lu Po must be the strongest among them. They were all on the path of true sages again. Who could know each other's past?  live forever.

    This is the king

    Xuan's 6-point perception, and the conclusion he got after careful observation, surprised him a lot. A group of people returned, but they were not from the same era, but from different eras?

    "First make sure if we are against each other, and if we meet each other face to face." Hongxiu said.

    Although they are not far apart, they are not defenseless. At this level, they can teleport out of this planet and enter the Star Wars.

    Wang Xuan didn't object, even he didn't know the magic in the red cuff.??Where is the source and what can be found, but it should not be the section world of 34 Chongtian.

    "Let's simply confront each other with the light of each other's hearts to determine whether they are enemies." Silver-haired Vero said, the first to light up the silver fairy light.

    Boom!

    All five of them were activated, facing each other, the terrifying spiritual realm, shattering the void, and the original power of the spirit was directed to the sky, otherwise the land would sink and the sky would be distorted.

    "Okay, there is no one opposite." Hongxiu said.

    Wang Xuan's heart is not at peace, is that all right?  What are these true saints who have relived the second life used to judge the enemy and us, and where is the opposite?

    Apparently, there is confrontation among the small group of beings who have entered the world in this era, there are different camps, and there is a hostile relationship.

    "We come from different eras, each has its own brilliance, but don't ask about other people's past, this is the principle." Silver-haired Vero said.

    Wang Xuan said frankly, "I should have started on the road many ages later than the four."

    He too, after careful consideration, it is better to expose his shortcomings as soon as possible, and say something that sounds correct no matter what.

    "I see, you should be behind me on the road to holiness." Even Lu Yuteng, who is not talkative, nodded.

    The red-haired sleeve smiled sweetly and said, "It doesn't matter which era you come from. You are the new saint who just walked out of here. It doesn't matter if you come back and change your way again." This sentence contains valuable information, and Wang Xuan nodded  For a while, thinking about the hidden feelings in it, there was a slight wave in my heart.

    Finally, the silver-haired Vero said: "Going to the source of the myth is not as many people as possible. When the team masters the original way, it is easy to be backlashed by the way. Five of us should be enough."

    "Well, there may be confrontation after entering." Lu Po finally said something.

    The opposite side is very obvious, not only their team went in, but even what they called "opposite" people.

    "If you want to get something, you must pay some price. We have to gather more than two special mythical substances." Hongxiu said, "This trip requires a supermaterial sacrifice that is not in the mythical lineage of the superhuman center as a key to open it."  That source land, and it cannot be reused, is also changing to perfect the mythical universe.¡±

    "I tried it. Several rare divine substances collected in the past are now available in the superhuman center." Yu Teng said expressionlessly.

    Vero's body glowed, and several extraordinary factors were transpired successively. However, Lu Po and Hong Xiu kept shaking their heads, and several substances were rejected.

    Time is ruthless. When it was discovered in the past, one of them was regarded as a unparalleled treasure-level category, but now it is included in the mythical source.  "

    read for free

 Text New Chapter Chapter 664 Restarting the Source

    The silver-haired Vero sighed. He was somewhat lonely and bitter. When he found it in the outer universe, he had determined that it was a unique super god-level substance, and now it is in the mythological pedigree.

    This clearly shows that one century after another has passed, and 9 has already passed through that universe when the Transcendent Center changes.

    His mentality is considered normal, Yu Teng has also experienced this, sinking for many centuries, the world has changed, but he has no expression.

    "There is one here, it should be fine." Hongxiu said, a pink substance emerged from her slender hands, graceful and soft.

    Yu Teng was surprised, and took the initiative to speak: "There should be this kind of substance in the early days of the mythology lineage, which is quite precious, but it must have been completely collapsed due to an accident during the migration process."

    This kind of substance is obviously no problem and can be used as a sacrifice for entering the supernatural center.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. It turned out that the mythical material in the extraordinary center did not accumulate more and more, but also collapsed and decreased.

    Lu Po's gray hair fluttered and a lot of luminous particles emerged, saying: "I also have a kind here, but the quantity is not very large. It may be very difficult to count."

    Then, the four looked at Wang Xuan again.

    They regard this rare super substance as the key to mythology. Wang Xuan's face remained unchanged, thinking in her head, whether to show one, he thinks he should do his part, after all, he is now an important member of the mysterious organization.  one of the members.

    Moreover, this kind of divine substance is really not uncommon for him. Up to now, he has excavated more than ten kinds of his own.

    He remained calm, and a wisp of purple mist emerged from his fingertips. It spread out seemingly peacefully, but it was so burned that the void was distorted and collapsed.

    Even the most staid Lu Po, who looked like a big boss, changed his face slightly. This expression was not a feign, and he was surprised that it was as deep as he was.

    "Is there a problem?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Brother Dao, it's amazing." His posture was not so high, and Lu Po narrowed his eyes slightly, with a frightening light, and then he took the initiative to explain: "Back then, the edge of the suspected 'real place' was revealed, and the gods fought.  The patriarch of the department was severely wounded, and he staggered back, his body was once surrounded by this kind of sacred purple mist."

    "It looks like that kind of thing, but it shouldn't be." Hongxiu also said.

    When these words came out, Lu Po was taken aback. This woman actually knew the secrets of the extremely ancient times. What is her background?

    The dull Yuteng's face remained unchanged, he reached out to touch the purple color, and pondered for a long time.

    Lu Po's heart skipped a beat suddenly. These friends who are parted ways are extremely difficult, and his status as the boss may be lost.

    Only the silver-haired Vero stood there with a dazed expression, as if he didn't understand anything.

    After Lu Posi paid, he shook his head and said, "Friend Daoist, this purple substance is softer. It should not be the substance of the past."

    Wang Xuan didn't open his mouth to speak, could it be that the color is extremely dark and even more domineering, that kind of purple haze?

    Behind his life soil, there is also a kind of sacred purple mist, but it is too dazzling and out of the ordinary, so he did not release it.

    "This light-colored purple mist, I feel, has an ancient origin. It has been disintegrated in the extraordinary world for many years." Yu Teng said, with some expression, thinking about something.

    Hongxiu nodded and said: "Fellow Daoist was not simple back then, how could he be a saint in the future?"

    "I also think that this is a kind of mythical source material in the catastrophe of the extremely ancient era, and it is impossible for it to appear in later generations."

    The deepest Lu Po's eyes changed again, but he didn't speak.

    Wang Xuan frowned and said, "But, I don't have any past or long memories."

    Hongxiu said: "It is very possible that your source body has not fully awakened in the Jedi, but only restored part of the memory of later generations, so the reshaped you do not know the past."

    Just saying these words to her, Wang Xuan felt that it was not in vain to come here. Hearing the word "Jedi", he was getting closer to their core secret.

    Several people looked at Wang Xuan, their eyes were a little different, especially Lu Po cupped his hands and said, "Brother Dao, I'm so disrespectful!"

    Whatever the situation, I really misunderstood it. Wang Xuan didn't speak, and looked down in thought.

    very

    Apparently, all four of them thought that he was also an old guy with mysterious and ancient origins.

    What's the matter?  He only wanted to protect himself, and accidentally became a pivotal figure in this small group.

    He really wanted to say, I don't want to be an undercover agent, let alone be the leader of this camp.

    Probably because, if one fails to do well, if one reveals the truth a little bit, a group of supreme beings will think about it afterwards, and even stab it to death.

    red?Smile: "Brother Dao, don't think too much about it. No identity is important. People like us come from different eras, and the most important thing is to respect strength. But I think that if you are fully awakened, you should be even stronger."

    Wang Xuan sighed, "In order to protect himself, he also has to bite the bullet and become stronger quickly. At the very least, he is increasing his speed, showing the various mystical uses of 6-break time, etc., and he cannot fall behind. Now it is the supreme soul changer who is forcing  I've become stronger, there's nothing I can do!" He said to himself, feeling worse than being chased and bitten by a mechanical tengu.

    It doesn't matter the four super peerless people in front of me, but the source body behind them is really terrible, who knows when it will appear?

    He felt that after this incident, he would take a look and talk about it.

    "Meet fellow daoist again."

    "Brother Dao, please be polite."

    The four special creatures all used tea instead of wine, and toasted Wang Xuan, obviously paying more attention to it than before.

    Wang Xuan said, "Fellow Taoists don't need to do this. In fact, I don't even have any impression of how to open the source of mythology."

    "I don't know what to do either." Silver-haired Vero said

    Hongxiu said, "It's very simple, just donate the unique mythical substance in a specific area deep in the sea of ??origin."

    Lu Po said: "According to the earlier agreement, we plan to go there in 30 years. During this period, we need to consolidate our Taoism, expand our mythological field, baptize flesh and blood and soul, and avoid being rejected by the source of mythology as outsiders."

    At this time, Wang Xuan also knew what they were going to do. There were some good things in the source of the myth, which was not only good for practice, but also allowed them to further integrate into the superhuman center.

    On that day, the five of them separated and went away.

    "There are still 30 years. I have to hurry up and improve my cultivation. I wanted to visit Lao Zhang, discuss with him, and give him Zhang Yudao's visualization map by the way. Time is tight now, so let's talk about it later."

    Fang Yuzhu has not yet left the retreat, and it is very likely that he will attack the alien domain, and Wang Xuan doesn't want to disturb it.

    "I originally wanted to combine various sword scriptures and my imperial way textures to form six sword species and seal them in the flesh and blood of Fairy Sword for her reference and verification. I can only postpone it. To be on the safe side, he thinks it's best  Elevate yourself to the realm of super peerless 4 breaks, and if there is any fight or fight, you will be able to deal with it better."

    Not only their small group will go in, there will be other teams, and he will very likely face off against some great old monsters!

    "The previous accumulation is not bad, and in another 30 years, it will be close to 4 breakthroughs." He estimated the time and tried to break through the barrier outside instead of breaking through in the Sea of ??Origin.

    If there is going to be a big battle, it is unrealistic to rush to pass the level temporarily, and there is no way to consolidate the Dao fruit. In the next few years, Wang Xuan reads various scriptures, understands the law, evolves his own trump card, and cultivates and improves his own strength.  Do it.

    Thirty years passed in a hurry, and he walked out of the uninhabited planet, ready to go on the road.

    Two years ago, he successfully broke through the test, and it has been consolidated for a while. Now he is full of energy, and the sacred power in his body is as strong as the sea.

    "Fellow daoists, we meet again." Several people reunited in the sea of ??origin of Haochao, they almost arrived one after the other, Duying was very punctual.

    The divine sea is brilliant, and the waves are full of brilliance.

    Wang Xuan took a look at his own "Dragon Bar" on the distant and bustling coast, which was still hanging in outer space. Many things with Li Xu and Li Lin back then were vividly remembered.

    "Let's go!" They marched from a barren area, avoiding the area where supernatural beings like to explore, and going deep into the boundless source.

    The Sea of ??Origin is very dangerous. Back then, even the Primordial Mothership was lost in the depths of the sea. It took many years to break free, and the stern of the ship was damaged. It seemed

    Connected with endless mysteries.

    There are various big problems outside of time and space, some of them say that it is connected with Transcendent Light Sea, and may have the same source.

    Hongxiu and Lu Po, like old horses who know the way, are extremely familiar with the sea of ??origin, so they rushed directly to the depths and quickly arrived at their destination.

    "The line between the sea and the sky, there is a crack!" Wang Xuan was moved, and then his pupils shrank. What did he see?  Is that a supreme wonder?

    "Someone is opening up the source of the myth, let's not go there, avoid misunderstanding, and each go their own way." At this time, Hongxiu whispered

    Then, she was also surprised. Yu Dao Tianyan circulated the runes and saw the mythical source law zone opened by another team. There were sacred objects of good fortune flying out, and various sacred and strange objects were escaping. Even she couldn't take her eyes away.

    read for free

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 665: The King-level Show of the True Sage

    Between the sea and the sky, a huge crack was opened, and the glowing seawater with runes flowed out from it.

    The boundless sea of ??origin actually flowed from the secret realm?

    To be precise, it flows from the source of the myth?

    Of course, Wang Xuan didn't bother to look at this magnificent spectacle, but stared at the crack between the sea and the sky, feeling an urge to kill it directly.

    The things that appeared in it were so extraordinary that even the existences like Hongxiu and Lu Po, who had taken the path of true sage again, had brilliant light in their eyes.

    The ancient secret realm is extremely magnificent, and on the sparkling and gorgeous sea, there is a small group of strange creatures flying across the sky with chaos.

    Needless to say, there are some magic medicines that can run and escape, but there is actually a mysterious "team" that gives people a sense of solemnity, solemnity, and sacredness.

    A quaint copper car, crushing the void on the sea, rumbled when the wheels rolled, it didn't look very big overall, but it was extraordinarily outstanding and astonishing.

    Its whole body is made of ancient bronze, which is a super banned main material.

    Pulling the cart turned out to be 14 auspicious beasts in different shapes, all of which were rumored powerful races, prehistoric legendary species, etc., with dazzling scales and strange lights from the horns of their heads.

    Moreover, each auspicious beast is smelted from different prohibited materials, so there is no duplicate.

    The servant driving the car is also a prohibited item. With active gold mother as the material, he is lifelike and drives the copper car to travel quickly.

    This group of chariots and horses is less than half a meter high, so they can be called pocket-sized, but they have a lot of ostentation, because there is a big umbrella on the car that shows the noble status and status-the canopy, and there are many rhymes hanging down.

    It is made of purple gas from the east, and the canopy covers the top of the copper cart, and the thick purple mist travels for thousands of miles behind.

    The most important thing is that there is no one under the canopy, and the main seat is empty, as if waiting for a new owner to sit there.

    In addition, in front of the bronze chariot, near 14 different auspicious beasts, there are even iron cavalry opening the way. They are all made of prohibited items such as eternal black iron, abyss magic gold, etc., and there are no duplicate materials.  They are smaller overall, only one foot high, with sergeants sitting upright, and there can be dozens of riders in total.

    At the same time, on both sides of the bronze chariot, one is a long halberd made of Hunyuan Mithril, pointing obliquely to the sky, and the other is a dagger made of magic stone. Two long weapons are crossed to protect the chariot.

    In addition, there is a bright red gourd flying with it, which is made of blood gold, but it is the size of a palm.

    Yu Teng said with a blank face, "This is the ostentation of the king among the saints. All of them are made of super prohibited items, which can directly arm many true saints!"

    The red-sleeved beautiful eyes flowed with divine light, and said: "The generals on the iron cavalry are just empty armor, there is no one inside, outsiders can wear it directly."

    Those iron cavalry may look small, but for such high-grade materials, it is not a problem at all. They are all forbidden treasures, and they can be big or small with a little sacrifice.

    "All kinds of prohibited main materials are almost complete?" Lu Po was moved.

    Silver-haired Vero exclaimed: "It is very likely that all prohibited items have been listed, 14 holy beasts, and dozens of holy knights armed.  They might not be available during large-scale sacrifices, right?"

    Before the disappearance of the saints, in the dialogue with Wuhe Dao, the court of giant beasts was mentioned. This is an era even older than the old saints. Even the few remaining giant beasts in the outer universe do not necessarily know and understand that world.  period of time.

    Wang Xuan was indeed stunned. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like something without an owner. He was eager to see it. Is this a shocking "specialty" from the source of the myth?

    He has already identified that this is not a man-made casting, but a strange thing that was born from the heavens and the earth, and conceived by itself from the source.

    "Is it being chased by Chaopeer?" He was surprised. Such a prohibited item should be psychic. It was born at the source of the myth, but the way is not advanced enough?

    A total of two teams were chasing, but neither succeeded.

    One of the teams has already gone in and has been hunting king-level weapons.  The other team just opened the source land, happened to see this scene, and rushed over immediately.

    Hongxiu said: "The source of mythology, whether it is a miracle medicine or a holy object, is a simple psychic, and will not produce a true and complete self-awareness, let alone transform into a form, become a god, become a saint, etc., are here  limited."

    It is quite miraculous in it, and it can breed good fortune and gods, etc., but if the true spirit is not allowed to be born, it will be "dissolved" by the Dao, otherwise, there will definitely be supreme creatures here.

    "Even if I wait, I can't live here for a long time, 'The path of transformation is very terrible. Once it starts, the holy foundation will be damaged." Lu Po was very deep, staring at the strong man in the crackKnow the way, but if there is a crisis, please do your best.  "

    Lu Po is also very low-key, not as big as before, no longer so deep, and speaks relatively more, but he still walks in the forefront.

    He came here, very eager for some kind of romance, if they get it together, he wants to have the first choice.

    Otherwise, he doesn't want to be the "boss".  He always felt that Hongxiu might have a huge root, and that it was not easy for Mian Hulu Yuteng. Zaidao might have a problem that had not yet been fully awakened. That Vero, who looked lively and didn't know much, might also be an old bastard.  .

    "The land of the source has already remembered our spiritual light, remember to come out from here when the time comes." Hongxiu reminded Wang Xuan.

    They sacrificed a total of three unique extraordinary factors, and they can stay in them for a much longer time.

    In the huge crack, a splendid ocean is flowing outward, and the entire sea of ??origin seems to flow out of a secret realm.

    The leading brother, Lu Po, was the first to move, and stood on the sacred sea in an instant, and the others followed behind him, formally stepping into this mysterious world.

    "Everyone, remember, if you can do it without your hands, don't fight fiercely with others, so as to avoid being rejected by the source of mythology." Lu Po reminded to find the miracles of good fortune and integrate into himself, and then he can gradually let go of his hands and feet.

    Looking far away, Wang Xuan didn't see the land yet. This bright sea of ??gods is even more mysterious than the sea of ??origin, and there are immortal runes flowing everywhere.

    Suddenly, the top of the sky exploded, and the terrifying extraordinary fluctuations alarmed several people. A rather old temple fell down, and it was unbelievably fast, and it went straight to the front.

    Lu Po made a move and caught it, but he was shaking violently. The ancient temple was so heavy that it made his arms numb.

    "Do you dare to intercept King Hu Ben's fortune?!"

    A big furry paw protruded from the sky, covering the entire sky at once. It was too vast and huge. With a bang, the opponent's paw pressed it down.

    Lu Po's complexion changed slightly. This is definitely a super expert. He raised his fist and slammed up. At the same time, he sighed secretly. Is this the price of being the leader? When something happens, you have to stand in the front.

    There was a strange chanting sound in the temple. It looked simple and old, but the brilliance flowed inside, and the mysterious scriptures turned into tangible characters.

    A few people were slightly startled, just came in, and encountered another great fortune?  !

    It should be noted that in the place where the myth originated, very few buildings can be encountered, which is extremely rare. This temple is extraordinary.

    Boom!

    In mid-air, Lu Po's fist collided with that big furry paw, and the sound of the road made the sea boil and smoke billowed into the sky.

    "Boss Lu, stop, this ancient temple is amazing!" Several people shouted in unison from behind.

    "Spicy chicken!" Lu Po regretted being the leader, and couldn't help venting a phrase that is more popular in the extraordinary world in this era.

    Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again!

    read for free

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 666 Forced to Be the Leading Brother

    Lu Po knew that when he met a ruthless stubble, that big furry paw could really cover the sky with one hand, and when it collided with his fist, the Taoist rhyme was burned, the rules were intertwined, and the clanging sound shook the light of his primordial spirit to shine violently  .

    In an instant, the clouds and mist churned in the sky, revealing half of the head, squeezing the sky.

    The silver-haired Vero was surprised. Seeing that part of the black beast's head was exposed, it was ridiculously big, and the cold eyes were very frightening.

    "Bai Mao, you are blind, I am the giant bear king!" The big head in the sky was exposed as a whole, as if it was about to stick to the surface of the sea, and it was indeed a big bear.

    At the same time, its other big paw swung down, and a furry bear paw drew a dazzling thunder light with the endless way.

    Lu Po wanted to stare at the white-haired Vero, and shut up if he couldn't speak. Isn't this irritating the giant beast?

    Amidst the sound of thumping, the leading brother and the giant bear king shook hard one after another, causing severe pain in his arms, and then a little numbness, this giant bear is too tough.

    "Boss Lu, hold on for a while, we're almost done." Silver-haired Vero secretly transmitted the voice.

    "What the heck. The patriarch, please be merciful!" He almost lost his temper, feeling that he had lost a lot. When the boss just opened the way in front, the four younger brothers followed behind to study the scriptures.

    It has to be said that Lu Po is really strong, forcibly shaking the giant beast with its physical body that shocked the extraordinary history, it actually hit back and forth, blocked it for life, and counterattacked, hitting the giant bear king back to the sky.

    Roaring beasts roared to the sky, the algae were boiling, and they rushed out of the sky with densely packed royal textures, even the giant beast bear king was also angry, calling friends and saying, "Brothers, don't demolish the temple,  Is there an old man waiting to have his beard cut off?"

    Outside the sky, the chaotic fog was floating, and there was an island floating on it, and there was a magnificent temple. Four strong men were cracking the restriction.

    The four of them descended together, both men and women, with imperial lines in their eyes, they were all amazing creatures.

    At this time, the Giant Beast Bear King opened his mouth as big as a sea of ??blood, spit out a fan with a chaotic light handle, and swung it towards the landing slope.

    What comes out of the fan is not the wind, but the black self-aligning light, which restricts the flow of the avenue, and the runes are endless, most of which are lacquered and ink, silver and white.

    It used its power.

    Lu Po's eyes were cold, and he didn't want to stop. He took out an immortal sacred furnace, with golden light all over his body, like an extraordinary scorching sun.

    In an instant, the two powerhouses confronted each other with holy weapons, which was very intense.

    "Boss Lu, we've finished our enlightenment, it's ok, let's talk to them now," Hongxiu said secretly, but the two of Yangzhong started fighting.

    The Giant Beast Bear King turned into a human, holding the Yin-Yang Dao Fan, and every time he swung the black light beam to freeze the human soul, and the rays of light burned the human body, which was very terrifying.

    Lu Po's methods are also superb, one hundred and eight rays of brilliance bloom in the immortal furnace, and various magical methods are created in the fire, and the evolution of magical powers is not repeated.

    The rules are intertwined, pouring out like a sea of ??stars, suppressing the bear king.

    Wang Xuan was reminiscing that the scriptures recorded in the ancient temple were not good, and he didn't know that kind of writing, but the rhyme of the Tao resonated with him, and he could understand the meaning of the scriptures.

    It's called "Spiritual Slashing and Tribulation Sutra", which is profound and profound, and it is obviously a true holy scripture. The most powerful is the last secret chapter-Six Slashing of Gods.

    Obviously, the first five cuts are feasible.  The true sage can perform it after comprehension, but the sixth cut.  It is something in the theory, left after deduction by many gods in the past.

    For Wang Xuan, the sixth cut is very meaningful. As a six-breaker, he may be able to perform it!

    Silver-haired Vero said, "Everyone, it's just a misunderstanding, isn't it a true holy scripture? Who doesn't have a few scriptures like ours? It's okay to send you one, so it's best to stop."

    Lu Po glanced at him in the battlefield, and said in his heart, I will do the damage, and you secretly asked for it. If you say it well, being such a boss is really tiring.

    Wang Xuan's heart was shaken, and he almost forgot their identities. The true holy chapters were nothing to them.

    However, to him, it is invaluable. In the eyes of others, the scriptures obtained today may be a bit tasteless

    , the 6th cut is not very useful, so I don't care.

    The red sleeves brushed her hair, her graceful figure swayed, she walked forward and said, "Everyone, there should be no one facing you here. Speaking of which, we are friends or enemies, so there is no need to continue fighting."

    Just at this moment, Lu Po's Immortal Sacred Furnace glowed, shaking the Yin-Yang Dao Fan of the Giant Beast Bear King into the air, causing the opponent's mouth to bleed, and he staggered back.

    I have to say that Lu Po is indeed extremely powerful, and he will be number one on the other side so quickly"I'm sorry, in this special period, among our group of old guys, among the strong ones who have been able to fight for so long, you can definitely be ranked at the forefront and number one."  "

    Even he was no longer hostile, and the dispute was naturally resolved immediately.

    Wang Xuan learned from the side that at present, only their special batch of super peerless people have just come in, and that small group of special aliens are still being rejected, and they cannot enter the place of origin at all.

    ?The relationship between the two sides has been really close after some exchanges. The Bull King has already called Wang Xuan the eldest brother Zaidao, and the Giant Beast Bear King has also followed suit.

    In the end, the two parties parted ways in a very cordial and friendly atmosphere.

    "Zaidao, you should be the leader." Lu Po said with a complicated expression, not to mention the trump card, but in terms of protracted warfare, the mysterious Zaidao is really scary.

    "I'm actually very tired, and I can't hold on any longer." Wang Xuan quickly rejected this proposal, because he didn't want to be the "big brother in charge".

    Didn't you see that Boss Lu was exhausted and stood in the front just now?  How could the four of them feel comfortable comprehending the scriptures later.

    "Brother Zai, don't be too modest." Hongxiu smiled.

    "Boss Dai, you are the leader among us." Silver-haired Vero agreed very much, and Yu Teng nodded accordingly.

    Wang Xuan thinks, how many old six are these?  Want to put him in the front.  He refused again, and took out his self-brewed medicinal wine, and took a few gulps. Not to mention, the medicinal effect really came after such a long period of fermentation.

    Lu Po said: "Don't worry, you need to work hard and so on. Since you are the leader, you don't need to do trivial things. We will eliminate ordinary opponents, just in case you encounter creatures that are not very rejected by the source of mythology  , you have to come forward."

    "I think it's okay." Hongxiu nodded.

    If that's the case, Wuxuan thinks, it's not impossible, just don't let him stand in the front, otherwise, it's really not like being a big boss.

    A few months later, they ran into the Giant Beast Bear King and the others again, and greeted each other from a long distance away.

    "Brother Zaidao!"

    At this moment, Wang Xuan came to his senses, the two teams were calling him the leading brother, he really didn't want to go down this road, he was a newcomer in the future, he joined inexplicably, and he actually became the big brother of these big guys,  If you don't do it well, you will die miserably.

    Half a month later, both Lu Po and Hong Xiu were pleasantly surprised, staring ahead, the area was filled with purple energy, and the spectacle gave people a feeling of indescribable value.

    Yu Teng said in a deep voice: "The Purple Bamboo Forest in the Holy Sea is a well-known place of good fortune. In our era, the strongest scriptures have ever been unearthed."

    "Huh? There are people on the opposite side in the purple bamboo forest, and they are here too." The silver-haired Vero looked solemn.

    The people in the Purple Bamboo Forest in the Holy Sea also discovered them.

    "You wait to get out, we are determined to win this place, otherwise, we will not hesitate to fight with our real bodies in the Jedi. Don't worry, if we work hard, we will definitely find the place where your real bodies are."  Say this word.

    "Who are you threatening? If you have the guts, go to the Jedi to find my real body and try it out. As many as you go, you can crush as many as you want!" Wang Xuan said, he really doesn't have any psychological burden, and the other party can go to the Jedi to find him.

    Lu Po was secretly startled, sure enough, Zai Dao

    The true body is unrivaled, and few people can compare to this kind of courage and strong confidence. I don't care about the Jedi war at all.

    Hongshen couldn't help turning her head, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly, looking at his side face.

    Brother Shi Zai overlooks the gods

    "Saints, amazing!" Silver-haired Vero sighed.

    Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again!

    read for free

 Text New Chapter Chapter 667 15 Colors

    The purple bamboo forest stretches as far as the eye can see, and it is continuous, from the bamboo joints to the leaves, there is crystal light, which is somewhat transparent.

    Whether it is the dense bamboo forest or the nearby sea surface, there is steaming mist, surrounded by indescribable purple air.

    Suddenly, a burst of violence rushed out of the woodland, and the person on the opposite side came out. One of them was a slender figure, like a bamboo pole, with long hands and long legs, black hair hanging down to the knees, and even a narrow face.

    "Is it horse spirit?" Wang Xuan stared at the other party, and looked at this long face. I really couldn't find a few, and this creature didn't pay much attention to image when it took shape.

    "I suspect that he is a donkey spirit." Silver-haired Vero said to himself, and others were just thinking about it, so he said it directly.

    "White hair!" The master with a slender body and a face like a shoehorn, his eyes are like torches, emitting a terrifying beam of light, shaking his bamboo pole and coming over.

    His companion stopped him and did not let him attack.  It was a gray-haired man, dressed in simple and simple clothes, although he looked like a young man, he had a sense of immortality and bone, carrying a fairy sword on his back.

    "Everyone, why get angry, you and I are both true saints, hanging high above the world, all we want is freedom, there is no need to act emotionally." The gray-haired man said.

    Lu Po said: "Who is pursuing the same as you? How many times have the two sides met, and every time they meet, isn't it a true saint who wants to die? Who are you, where are you from, and who are we? Don't you know each other?"

    The gray-haired young man said: "Today, I want to explain the truth. We arrived here first, and there must be someone who comes first, right?"

    Tingting Hongxiu curled up, stood by the bamboo forest, and said, "Be reasonable? What does the entire Transcendent Center have to do with you? Are you here to steal it by force?"

    "How do you know we weren't born in the extraordinary center?" Behind the two men, a woman came, wearing a black gauze skirt, her long snow-white legs were exposed, which was very dazzling.

    "What are you talking to them about? What if you are not a local creature? I am here, and all I see is the king's land. It is for my use. What can you do?!" The thin and tall figure like a bamboo pole said coldly.

    Then, he glanced quickly again, and said, "Who said that just now? Even if you are in a desperate situation, you are not afraid of fighting with your real body. Go and smash as many as you want."

    He was very tough, and felt that there was no need to reason here, and he set his sights on Wang Xuan. At such a close distance, how could he not know who was speaking earlier.

    "A worm?" Wang Xuan looked at him, with spiritual eyes and super telepathy, he understood the essence of his soul, and it was as thin and long as a black wire, a bit like a wireworm.

    "How do you want to die?!" The skinny "iron nematode" turned his face directly, and locked his eyes on Wang Xuan, with evil spirits in the corners of his eyes and brows.

    Silver-haired Vero said: "It's a good name. In very ancient times, there was a wire-like worm who liked to live in other people's souls. He was the most vicious. He once fought against the last gods. However, he should not be that  One is probably a descendant of that old worm, no wonder the face is so long."

    "Bai Mao, you can't live!" In the bamboo forest, the iron nematodes also accounted for him, with cold eyes.

    "Over the years, I have met a lot of true saints from all walks of life, but it is the first one who is as vulgar as you, who shouts and kills at every turn." Wang Xuan looked at the "iron nematode".

    "Your grandfather, I have something in my heart, so I don't need to hide it. Exploring the extraordinary truth of everything in this world is essentially simplifying the complexity and pointing at Shinichi. I just want to kill you because you don't like it. How about it?!"  Said that "iron worm" is quite conceited, and the madness in the words is indeed undisguised.

    Wang Xuan's complexion suddenly turned dark. After so many years of debut, he has never met a few opponents who dare to talk to him like this. Dare to be his elder, he must be tired of work.

    "Horrorax, your ancestors are not as arrogant and self-righteous as you." Hongxiu said flatly.

    "The old man's lineage is 'dao nematodes, don't be insulted, who are you?" The skinny man was a little surprised, feeling that the ethereal woman on the opposite side looked down on his ancestors, which made him frown.

    In the past, his great ancestor fought in the age of gods!

    However, he is not afraid, and has never been superstitious about the saying that the longer you live, the stronger your strength,

    Because in fact, many latecomers are stronger, because the true law is evolving and constantly improving.

    Of course, there are some old guys who keep pace with the times, and they are always the ones who create new ideas and are at the forefront, so that¡¯s another story, it¡¯s really scary and evil.

    Hongxiu said: "I may not be as old as you, but a female fairy in the later generations became a saint. You don't have to be afraid. Your ancestors were so arrogant. I heard that they were cut into eighteen sections by the former sages. Are you going to follow in his footsteps today?  "

    "They are all fools!" Dao nematodes launched a group attack, despising allHit in the direction of Wang Xuan's fist.

    Wang Xuan returned to the misty area again, but this time he did not hide completely, but dealt with the opponent, attacking from time to time, anyway, he would not let the opponent idle down.

    "War of attrition? Let's compare who has the strongest stamina, and see who can have the last laugh!" Dao nematode didn't care, and he was really going to die.

    In order to show the truth, Wang Xuan no longer insisted on avoiding, and attacked frequently, consumed him, and confronted him.

    After a long time, Dao nematode realized that something was wrong. The two had fought for a long time, and he was somewhat rejected by the supernatural center, but the other party was fine!

    He wanted to withdraw from this battlefield, but the other party blocked him with the spiritual domain, reinforced the battlefield, and wanted to trap him here.

    Wang Xuan began to take the initiative to attack, but he did not use his special trump card.

    He felt that in a normal fight, the energy should kill the opponent.

    "It's not too long. Brother Zai Dao is really going to kill that bug?" Silver-haired Vero said. He and his opponent had already slowed down, and they seemed to be worried about being rejected by the extraordinary center.

    In fact, the people on the opposite side were a little frightened. The opponents they met seemed to have no deep background, but it was not the same after the real fight.

    Now, they are all in a stalemate, no shopping.

    "Um?"

    Suddenly, Hongxiu, Lu Po, and Yuteng all turned their heads quickly and looked into the depths of the purple bamboo forest. There were 15 sacred rays of light rising there.

    "15 colors of holy light, how is it possible, what heaven-defying treasure is coming out here?!" Silver-haired Vero screamed strangely.

    "The 15th color is not normal, but it is amazing enough!" Hongxiudu's rare fairy body is bright, bursting with infinite light, and after repelling the opponent, the wonderful body goes straight to the depths of the bamboo forest.

    "This is our chance, not yours!" The woman in a black gauze dress chased after her.

    Lu Po's pupils contracted, and he said: "It's really mysterious, it's close to 15 colors, what is that? It was hidden by them with a magic circle, kill it and have a look."

    "Invaluable!" Yu Teng also got rid of his opponent and charged all the way, the gorgeous light attracted him.

    "This seat is about to kill!" The silver-haired Vero changed his usual gentle smile to a serious, deep, dazzling silver divine light, distorting the sky, and he disappeared in a flash.

    Wang Xuan fought out of that special battlefield, a big bug fell, fled, screamed, and was chopped into three pieces, dripping with blood.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan raised his head, in the depths of the Purple Bamboo Sea, 15 colors of light illuminated the sky, and the sacred ripples expanded, making him unable to move his eyes away.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 668 6 Broken Treasures

    In the purple bamboo forest, there was a tense confrontation, and Dao Yun was boiling. Although the two groups did not make a move, the atmosphere was extremely tense, and they were guarding the strange object, waiting for it to fully mature.

    Through the dense forest, Wang Xuan saw that the luminous object was a 15-color magic staff, and layers of sacred light covered the entire bamboo sea.

    "Pfft!"

    A string of scarlet blood sprang up in the woodland, and white matter splashed up. The "iron nematode" was separated by Wang Xuan's void, and the big hand of Dao Yun transformed into his head exploded.

    "This old man, his stamina is so terrifying, but his attack power is really mediocre. When I integrate into this world, you will end badly!

    Deep underground, a flower of primordial spirit of Dao nematode fled away wrapped in essence and blood.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were strange. In fact, he was aware of it, but he didn't stop it. The fight for 15-color strange objects was imminent, so he left a "back door" in advance.

    He strode towards the sea of ??bamboos and saw the truth. The so-called divine staff was a strange bamboo with 14 complete sections. The 15th section just emerged and only a little grew out.

    "15 colors of strange bamboo?!" Wang Xuan's eyes exploded with divine light.

    It was only one person tall, and originally had many branches and bright leaves, but they were all withered, withered, and rotted when they fell to the ground.

    The so-called miraculous thing is mature, and you want to leave a 15-color bamboo stick?

    Wang Xuan was indeed shocked, he knew very well what a remarkable thing it was.

    He is no stranger to this strange bamboo.  In the early years, he went to the "big shopping" in Zhensheng's backyard with his nephew Wu Tian whom he didn't recognize. He once saw the phantom of 10 colors of strange bamboos.

    It's a pity that the real 10-color rare bamboo is not in the secret place they visited, but rooted in another "private land" of the magician, and they can only drool.

    Later, he went to the 36th Heaven to meet Gujin, and when he was fishing with Guban and the Zhensheng of Yaotian Palace, he found the rotten branches of the Bamboo Sage and died in a place of eternal silence.

    At that time, Wang Xuan knew that the once top and powerful bamboo sage was 14-color strange bamboo.

    How could he not be surprised when he found strange bamboos of quasi-15 colors in the Purple Bamboo Sea?  Much thicker than Bamboo Sage's foundation!

    The deep Lu Po couldn't help sighing: "The land of the source of mythology, any holy medicine and strange things, etc., can't give birth to a complete consciousness and transform into a catastrophe. It's a pity for this strange bamboo."

    The two sides confront each other at the scene, both want this strange bamboo!

    Yu Teng nodded, and said: "Back then, I have seen this strange bamboo plant, how many epochs ago, it wanted to break into the realm of rare objects that cannot appear, but it was difficult to move forward, and it was going to die.

    His personality was boring at first, but now he is quite touched. Back then, when he discovered this bamboo, it could fly into the sky and escape from the ground, but now it is about to end.

    Wang Xuan was moved. How many ages has this bamboo existed? Why do you think it must have been at least dozens of centuries?

    The silver-haired Vero, who used to like to talk the most, stopped talking instead. He stared at the strange bamboo that was flowing with 15 colors of divine light, its roots were crackling, absorbing the essence of the last earth vein rules, and was about to reach perfection. He was ready to grab at any time.

    Nearby, many purple bamboos are as high as the sky. Only the ancestor of the 15-colored bamboo is taller than one person. The contrast is strong, but it shines billions of rays and becomes the center of the world.

    Hong Xiu said: "Currently, it corresponds to a single 6-break, or stronger, so once it is refined into a treasure, it will be unmatched in power."

    This is the fundamental reason why they all came here.

    Such a natural primordial treasure embryo that involves 6 pieces, even if you look through the entire extraordinary history, you can't find a few of them!

    ? If the naturally generated 15-color treasure material falls into the hands of the supreme being, it will become a powerful killer with a little refinement!

    "As for other holy artifacts, if you want to refine them purely by yourself and push them into a single 6-break field, the difficulty is simply unimaginable, unless you work with good fortune."

    "The Emperor of Beasts should have had one back then, but it was possible to ask other giant beasts for help before refining it successfully."

    While waiting nervously, they were talking.

    Wang Xuan came to the spirit immediately, he has 6 pieces of the original sacred object - array

    , but this was promoted with his own broken 6, this is the first time he has seen something related to broken 6 in this world.

    He really cared about it. Although he completely refined the primordial sacred objects, those were related to the other shore after all. He always wanted to personally sacrifice one or two pure holy objects that belonged to him.

    At this time, the nematode returned and re-formed as a human, a little weaker.

    "His real combat power is actually very average, but his stamina is amazing, and he is good at hiding in the void and engaging in a war of attrition. If we are not rejected by the extraordinary center, we can crush him!"

    Dao nematodes are very dissatisfied,feeling bad.

    In a short period of time, this rejection is difficult to completely eliminate.

    "Why are you alright?" Dao nematode's eyes were dark, and he held 15 colorful bamboos with both hands, preparing to use them as weapons.

    "I'm slightly stronger than you." Wang Xuan said, and then he struck directly, with a bang, the light of his fists evaporated the sea.

    Dao nematode's eyes are wide open, feeling unbelievable. It's been half a day since he flew all the way, and he has consumed a lot. How can the other party be so alive?  It's not like being repelled by the mythical source at all.

    Can't allow him to think too much, the battle broke out!

    This time, Wang Xuan didn't want to keep it at all, and hoped to solve the opponent as soon as possible.

    In an instant, he stood in the mist, and the Containing Paper appeared in his hand, carrying a variety of killer cards, all of which were typed out.

    "Ah" Dao nematode let out a miserable scream, holding 15 strange bamboos in his hand, he couldn't stop it, his body was pierced, and his soul was chopped off.

    Wang Xuan rushed over, grabbed the strange bamboo, and held it in his hand. His whole body glowed, and the nematode appeared here, worrying that he didn't kill it completely.

    In the end, he manifested a drop of dull blood, and he couldn't help but gasp.

    The Dao nematode is a drop of holy blood separated from the main body in the Jedi, and evolved into a super peerless body.

    Wang Xuan repeated refining here, waved 15 colors of strange bamboos, smashed this drop of blood into ashes, and completely dissipated.

    "I can't do it anymore, I've consumed too much, and I have a severe rejection reaction, so I have to hide quickly." Wang Xuan said to himself, rushing down the sea.

    Suddenly, just as he turned around, a sharp sword light pierced the back of his head. The sword light split space and time, causing some of his hair to break and his scalp to hurt.

    But he still escaped in a hurry.

    Wang Xuan turned around with a gloomy face. He felt something just now, deliberately showing fatigue and rejection, but even though he was fully prepared, he almost got hit by the sword, and the opponent was indeed very strong.

    It was the gray-haired man, a sword fairy.

    At this time, the shape of the gray-haired man was very strange, even terrifying. His mouth was longer than a bird's beak and sharper, turning into a peerless sword.

    "Are you a mosquito? It's ridiculous, you're actually a mosquito sword fairy." Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "You can still fight? The rejection is not so strong!" The gray-haired man regained his human body, and he was full of immortality again, but his expression was obviously dignified, and his face became more and more ugly. The more he felt, the more he felt the other party "  All right."

    "You are not the real body, but a powerful sword intent?" Wang Xuan stared at him.

    "A sword is attached to the nematode. He didn't notice it, and he didn't expect it to be sensed by you." The gray-haired man said, very unwilling.

    Wang Xuan was awe-inspiring, if he hadn't fully activated his supernatural senses, he would have almost ignored the incarnation of the opponent's condensed sword intent.  Each of these old guys is darker and more ruthless than the other, and this is obviously aimed at the nematode.

    "Are you going to finish it yourself, or wait for me to do it?" Wang Xuan

    Opened his mouth, and while speaking, he had already waved 15 colors of strange bamboos.

    This primitive treasure that has not been refined by the supreme beings is just a material against the sky. It is not a supreme killer yet, but it is hard, immortal, and tough enough.

    The gray-haired man turned into a mosquito, with mouthparts like a fairy sword, which was dazzling and rushed towards him, and the light of the sword illuminated the sky.

    It's a pity that its mouthparts were blown away by 15-color strange bamboos.

    Then, Wang Xuan held the strange bamboo in his hand and smashed it into pieces.

    At the last moment, he saw a strange scene, which made his complexion change. Is this some kind of forbidden secret technique that the gray-haired man wants to show?

    Behind the shattered Mosquito Sword Immortal, there is a hazy luminous body, which should be a humanoid creature, sitting there cross-legged, supreme.  Around him, there are lotus platforms, sacred trees, strange flowers, colorful fallen flowers, sacred and magnificent, he is like the supreme emperor.

    Farther away from where he sat, mosquitoes flew over a wild flower.

    "The gray-haired man is just a mosquito sitting far away from an unknown creature. He wanted to show a terrifying spectacle just now, but failed." Wang Xuan frowned, quite surprised.

    "No big deal." He watched the blurry spectacle dissipate.

    Wang Xuan didn't waste time. Here he condensed the Dao rhyme of the nematode and the gray-haired man, and felt it with his heart. This is completely different from the charm of Dao in the Chaofan Center.

    He was all wrapped up in the mist, disappeared from here, and went away quickly.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes at the bottom of the sea, revealing his divine light. Those two special super peerless Taoist rhymes were really astonishing. After being refined by him, it was equivalent to forty years of penance.

    "Their Dao Yun is very mysterious and powerful, and it is of great use to me!" Wang Xuan's Dao Xing has improved significantly, and his strength has risen and become stronger.Your Dao Yun is very mysterious and powerful, and it is of great use to me!" Wang Xuan's Dao Xing has improved significantly, and his strength has risen and become stronger.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 669 Zaidao's True Body Confirmed

    On the whole, 90% of the source of the myth is the sea, and the surface of the sea is sparkling, not reflecting the sunlight and moonlight, but the interweaving of its own Dao patterns.

    Wang Xuan feels very fulfilled. He has just "broke 4" in the super peerless field, and now he has not only consolidated, but also greatly improved his skills, and he feels a sense of joy of harvest.

    He looked at the 15-color rare bamboo in his hand, which was approaching the late stage of maturity, and the fascination was self-obscuring, and the brilliance had faded away.

    Among them, 14 sections are crystal clear, and the 15th section has just emerged and is slightly dim. It does not look like a tree trunk at all, and is hard and indestructible.

    It is more precious than those super banned main materials!

    "Single 6-broken strange thing, this is the first time I've seen this kind of living thing in the real world. If it transforms into a form, it should be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the most mysterious and prohibited item in the giant beast court." Wang Xuan weighed it quite a bit.  heavy.

    He felt that swinging this bamboo stick could directly explode the sky, and a little refinement would be a great killer.

    At the end of the strange bamboo, there is still a small section of bamboo root, which has not decayed, and has a 15-color halo.

    "It's not fully mature enough, but still active?" He was surprised that the bamboo had been pulled out ahead of time, and it hadn't "end of life" yet, but its vitality was obviously declining with the passage of time.

    With a heartbeat, he took the 15-color strange bamboos into the world behind Mingtu, and cut them to the mountain he had piled up by the silver spring pool.

    There is more than one kind of plant in this place, there is a mutant thorny vine, and an ancient tea tree full of tea fruits of various colors, all from his mother universe.

    "I can still survive." Wang Xuan's 6-break field was fully opened, and he triggered supernatural senses. He was extremely sensitive, and observed changes in this strange bamboo with extremely deep roots.

    Its vitality stopped being lost, and, after actively absorbing the mythical substance here, the bamboo body in the 15th section was slightly blocked and brightened a lot, and it was no longer dim.

    "Isn't it going to cultivate a strange bamboo that is truly transformed and broken?" Wang Xuan stared at this strange thing that defies the sky.

    Before his own strength is not enough to overlook the extraordinary center, he doesn't want to revive a 6-broken holy object. He dare not take risks, worried that it will be unstoppable.

    However, after studying it for a long time, he found that he was worrying too much.  The 15-color strange bamboo veins are only psychic, and there is no real consciousness at all, otherwise, he would have passed the catastrophe and become a saint.

    It has no primordial spirit, but a material that has just stepped into the 6-breaking field.

    "If that's the case, it's right." He also felt relieved, the world behind the life soil is very special, unless it is a supreme being, other people who come here will be gradually assimilated by him and become his spiritual nourishment.

    old days.  At the time of Muyu's trial, thick myths were rotten, and all supernatural beings were looking for a way out. He also tried his best to take Lao Zhang, Fang Yuzhu, and the demon master to visit the world behind his life.

    Those people all said frankly that they could not gain a foothold here for a long time, otherwise they would be assimilated. The 15-color rare bamboo was planted here. Since there is no mountain of supreme consciousness, he does not need to sacrifice it deliberately, and it will gradually become his exclusive weapon.

    "As my Taoism continues to improve, there is a high probability that this or the strange bamboo will also benefit, and it is very likely that the 15th bamboo will come out."

    Wang Xuan pre-ordered a future handy weapon. Even if he doesn't use it himself, giving it away is still a supreme gift, enough to shake the entire superhuman center.

    "Sister Yuzhu has a bamboo field in her life, and she also raises her body in a boat made of feathered bamboo. In the future, you can refer to this unique bamboo with 15 colors in the world."

    On the majestic sea, Wang Xuan stepped on the waves, steaming, the sacred veins in his eyes tore the sky, he scanned the four directions, and was patrolling the sea angrily.

    "Brother Zaidao, haven't you noticed?" Lu Po appeared, frowning deeply.

    Wang Xuan said with a sullen face, "Damn bug, let's look in another direction."

    Lu Po stepped on the void, stepped on the regular divine light, and disappeared at the end of the sky in an instant

    Half an hour later, he met a woman in a black gauze dress, and chased her decisively, deceiving her to be rejected by the source of the myth, and did not dare to use her trump card.

    "The 15 strange bamboos were not on me, they were taken away by nematodes!" The woman was furious, and the other party was chasing her like a lunatic and would not let go.

    "Stop talking nonsense, you guys are hot." Wang Xuan

    Treading the sea to catch up, anyway, there is a consensus among all parties that he has a long-lasting combat power and surpasses others, so there is no need to deliberately avoid it.

    Xuanzhi, a woman in a black dress, used to be aloof, transformed into a peerless being by the supreme being, how could she ever be hunted down like this?  Now she is very aggrieved, the source of the myth is burning her head, and she is in severe pain both mentally and physically, and she can't bear it a little bit.

    "Change to another place, leave the extraordinary center, I will kill you a hundred times!" She spread her legs and fled all the way

    However, the beast-like man behind doesn't care about these at all.bsp; Because he really dared to go up after encountering something, they went directly to smash the opponent, for example, three years ago.  Wen Ming went crazy for no reason, so he asked Wanfa Spider King and others to gather a group of people to surround them.

    Zaidao went shopping and fought to the death without retreating. At the end, he dragged away a member of the opponent and killed him in no man's land.

    Wang Xuan knew why Li Jianxian went crazy.  Not wanting the sixth child, he cut off 15 colorful bamboos, thinking that everything was as he expected, but in the end the sword species lost contact.

    In fact, the madness of Jianxian Wenming has not passed yet, and I always feel that Zaidao and the group of five red sleeves have taken away the 15-color strange bamboo.

    Afterwards, Wen Ming, Xuan Zhi, and Wanfa Spider King blocked Wang Xuan, Hongxiu and others again.

    However, this time they didn't take advantage, and were targeted again and again. Lu Po, Wei Luo and others were naturally angry, and they had already contacted the giant beast bull king and bear king in advance.

    The five giant beast kings were very kind to the leading brother, Zai Daoyin, and he readily agreed when he saw him come to invite him in person, so this was a god-stopping battle. In the end, the two sides hunted and counter-hunted at sea, and fought fiercely for more than a day.  For a long time, he did not stop until he was once again rejected by the source of mythology.

    But at the last moment, people were all awe-inspiring, Zaidao went crazy, relentlessly, chasing each other relentlessly.

    The Giant Beast Bull King and Bear King yelled, and they chased after them.

    Hong Xiu, Lu Po and others naturally had to go, and as teammates, they had no choice but to chase again.

    "Zaidao, I already know who you are, just wait, we will definitely go to the Jedi and kill your real body!" The people from the opposite camp roared.

    "It's useless to just shout, it's the grandson who doesn't go!" Wang Xuan returned his seat forcefully.

    After the war ended, many people were exhausted at the last moment and couldn't move anymore. Even though 4 years had passed and they gradually integrated into the Super Center, they couldn't stand this shopping.

    The time is too long.  Wang Xuan was the last one to return to the team, carrying a white thigh and the pierced corpse, which made everyone look different.

    In the distance, Xuanzhi wearing a black gauze dress turned pale. She lost that long leg, and now half of her body is still bloody, and the top of her head is glowing, as if it is burning, which really makes her so angry.

    ?. Of course, after seeing the corpse, she was fine again.  It is much better than the companion who was killed.

    "Zaidao's real combat power is just that, but his stamina is still unsolvable"." Wanfa Spider King said helplessly.

    "Zai Dao, this person can really get along with each other, and he dares to move forward when he has something to do." The Giant Beast Bull King spoke highly of the leading brother in private.

    Because, after Zaidao saw that he was blocked, he was at a disadvantage there, so he rushed over to do some shopping, and finally brought back a big stalk.

    At the end of the sky, the inscription of Sword Immortal, who was so bright and dusty, looked cold at this time, and said: "I have already guessed who Zaidao is. After fighting many times, I can estimate his way. It is very old with a certain era.  The Dao rhyme presented by the Jedi is similar.¡±

    Wanfa Spider King moved and said, "If you can find his real body, take him out"

    "Then count me in!" Even though Lai Xuanzhi used the secret technique to break her leg and repeat, she still felt a sharp pain in her right leg, and the vision of a lunatic still appeared in front of her eyes.

    The scene where she took one of her legs away.

    "This person's real body may indeed be a bit tricky, but we will go to surround and hunt him together, it will not be a big problem." Sword Immortal Wenming said.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 670: Spiritual Assembly

    Wang Xuan dragged a dead body with his left hand, and carried a long leg on his right shoulder. This return was really eye-catching, and the eyes of several giant beasts were straightened.

    "Brother Zai Dao has not yet fully awakened. His origins should be extremely ancient. For future generations, the age should be faulted." Lu Po told.

    This also means that the dao rhyme of some universes in later generations is a tonic for zai dao, which can be comprehended and absorbed.

    Last time, after Wang Xuan killed an opponent, he manifested his corresponding cosmic dao rhyme. When he was there, Hongxiu, who had the most sensitive perception, noticed it and found that his dao and deeds were increasing silently. He was suddenly surprised  .

    Because of her reaction, Yu Teng, Lu Po, and Wei Luo also noticed the change in Wang Xuan, and their hearts beat wildly.

    Silver-haired Vero was amazed at the time: "Brother Zai Dao's roots are very solid. I am afraid it can be traced back to an extremely ancient age. A considerable part of the cosmic Dao rhyme in later generations is still useful to him."

    Wang Xuan is happy to see their misunderstanding deepen, which can save a lot of trouble.

    The light of his soul is mottled with time, like a faded old photo, "old" without flaws.

    It never occurred to them that the direction of guessing was completely reversed.

    The main reason is that, as the supreme beings, they all have extremely strong confidence. They don't think that the young boys in this world can reorganize them who have taken the holy road after only a few years in the super peerless field.

    That's not realistic at all, their physical bodies and souls have been polished to perfection.

    The Bull King and the Bear King must be in awe. The roots of the leading brother are really unpredictable. If you go back, it must be ancient.

    Soon, that corpse was abandoned by Wang Xuan, and the corresponding dao rhyme behind it didn't mean much to him, and he had absorbed and comprehended similar ones before.

    On the contrary, Xuan Zhi's thigh provided Wang Xuan with some new Dao rhyme, which was of great benefit

    After another four years, Wang Xuan has spent more than 70 years of penance, but he realized that this method is difficult to sustain.

    Because most of those opponents come from the same universe, and many of the Dao rhymes overlap.

    However, he is already very satisfied, his Taoism has steadily improved, and his efficiency is terribly high. In about thirty years, he will be able to enter the 5-break field.

    The Giant Beast Bull King and Bear King bid farewell with respect and respect.

    "Next time if you have something to do, just call me over." Wang Xuan said, there is a deeper friendship between coming and going.

    Another 6 years have passed, and it has been the tenth year since Wang Xuan and the others entered the source of mythology. Hongxiu and Lu Po have a premonition that more than half of the time has passed.

    They have paid a total of three unique extraordinary factors, and they can stay for another 5 years at most, so they have to consider it.

    However, they all gained a lot. They collected some rare wonders from the source of mythology. After taking them, they merged with the superhuman center more deeply.

    They believe that even if they leave now and spend a period of hard work in this world, they can fully integrate into this central world

    Wang Xuan also had a "big harvest". After 10 years, he had been practicing hard for more than a hundred years. This kind of improvement shocked him, and then he was very excited, and the sense of harvest was too strong.

    He obviously felt it, and his physical strength had increased dramatically.  If he is willing, he can already cross the catastrophe and officially set foot in the field of super peerless 5 breaks.

    This kind of speed is really shocking to him.

    However, he has restrained himself. If he breaks the limit here, if his companion finds out that it is not a robbery, then many problems will be exposed at once.

    In the eyes of others, he is now a transcendent peer in the realm of consummation.

    Now, Wang Xuan has confidence in his heart. Even if those creatures who have returned to the path of true sages are integrating into the extraordinary center, and their trump cards and protracted combat power are changing, he is not afraid.

    With 4 breakthroughs in super peerless worlds and his previous 6 breakthroughs in all domains, he can face this small group of super peerless ones calmly.

    Of course, some people may be extremely out of line like his father Wang Zesheng, who may be trying to expand the way forward, reshape a dark bridge, and cross the natural moat.

    For example, the rumored Beast Emperor, whose life and death are unknown, is very likely to be a single

    A 6-break creature, if it appears here, it will be quite terrifying. A single 6-break creature, according to the records of the old holy experiment, will cause problems if there are too many in the later stage, and the Jingdao fruit will easily collapse. This is 34 levels.  The root cause of the final abandonment of various laboratories is at the interface.

    "Brother Zaidao, we are in trouble here, but it is also an opportunity." Six years after we parted last time, the Giant Beast Bull King finally contacted and found Wang Xuan.

    They smelled the fragrance of medicine in a sea area, but they could not find the source."Hanging outside, immortal for a thousand calamities, how can you and other jumping beams be able to spy on and offend, dare to appear in my sitting place, and crush them all?"  "Wang Xuan said flatly, and it really started.

    Lu Po sighed, this is the demeanor of a big boss. From then on, he did not allow others to call himself Boss Lu.

    "Brother Zai Dao, you are indeed the one who makes me willing to call him brother." Silver-haired Vero sighed. Over the years, he has gradually revealed his extraordinary roots, and he can't hide it. He is obviously extremely powerful.

    In this good team, he is also afraid of the red sleeves, and he is not sure about Wang Xuan's background.

    The Giant Beast Bull King and Bear King looked extremely admirable, and they admired this leading brother so much. He was provoking a small group of supreme beings, and he was not afraid of others digging out his lair. He was really too strong and domineering!

    Hongxiu, who has a supernatural temperament and charm, is also looking sideways. She is beautiful and energetic. Looking at Wang Xuan, she has been guessing the identity of the leading brother for so many years.  Such as a certain peerless god, as well as a fierce man who fell silent and disappeared for transformation They all participated in the real battle.

    "Okay, let's see you in real life!" Jianxian Wenming sneered.

    "This king will definitely come in person." The Wanfa Spider King also said in a deep voice.

    "I will also go to see your real body and peerless demeanor!" Xuanzhi said with emphasis on reading the words.

    Obviously, the people on the opposite side were all furious when they were aroused by Zaidao's words.

    "I advise you not to seek your own death." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    There is no doubt that this is tantamount to lighting a fire!  However, the people on the opposite side didn't talk to him further because of their identity, but the cold light in their eyes explained everything.

    Wang Xuan found that there were many people around the sea, obviously guessing his identity, and what amazing roots he had in the library.

    He is calm and doesn't care.

    Suddenly, the sky and the earth were hazy, and then quickly dimmed. A round of bright moon hung high, and the water-like night covered the sea.

    This can be called a spectacle, because the land of the source of mythology does not have a dark night that is always bright on weekdays, but today there is nightfall.

    Then, on the surface of the sea, a huge plant appeared out of thin air, brilliant and strange, rooted down to the sea, with green leaves.

    Then, many flower buds appeared, accompanied by each leaf, the colors were different, all issued Tao rhyme, and had mysterious texture night weaving.

    "A flower that only God can see, will it bloom now?" Someone lost his voice, obviously its origin is extremely ancient.

    "The Emperor of Beasts used to sit cross-legged among the flowers and bathe here!" Someone whispered to a giant beast.

    This plant is sacred and huge, each leaf is like a bridge, connecting the night, it seems to be able to penetrate the unpredictable sky, I really want to send the gods to the other side.

    There are not too many mysterious leaves, just over thirty leaves, and everyone at the scene corresponds to one piece.

    "Climb on the spitting piece." Red God secretly reminded Wang Xuan that she was already doing it. She rose up and landed lightly on a huge crystal leaf.

    Wang Xuan did as she did and was next to her.  Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly, wouldn't he touch the gods?  The vicinity of each leaf corresponds to a closed flower bud, on which there are floating patches of God's figure.

    Now, what is being performed?

 Main Text Chapter 671: A Wonderful Night

    The bright moon hangs high, and the sea is rippling with broken gold. A huge plant takes root in the sea, and each leaf is like an immortal bridge across the sky.

    The leaves are green and full of vitality, and there is a creature sitting cross-legged on each of them, all of which are supreme creatures who have returned to the extraordinary center and changed their way.

    Yeyue, the source of the myth, the divine flower, the rhyme of Taoism, and the aura of the saints are intertwined, which is very mysterious and magnificent.

    A small group of souls sitting solemnly cross-legged are as quiet as a mountain. Among the crowd, there are many ancient gods and princes from the era of the beast emperor who are reshaping this life.

    There is no doubt that Wang Xuan belongs to the "husky" in the "wolves". He looks more like anyone else, but he is definitely a fake.

    His precious appearance was solemn, without saying a word, he opened his mouth in silence, observing all this carefully.

    Many people are communicating in whispers, and most of them have never experienced this battle.

    The Giant Beast Bear King sighed: "Brother Zaidao, it really is unfathomable. Sitting there, the charm is natural, and it gives me a sense of authenticity and uniqueness."

    Qingniu said: "Don't even think about it, is it a simple person to become the leader of that team? That white hair probably has huge roots and red sleeves. I suspect it has something to do with the gods.  Dao is the first, which is enough to explain everything.¡±

    "Haven't started yet?" The white hair in their mouths¡ª¡ªVero, inadvertently glanced at the two giant beasts, and then looked up at the night sky.

    "Probably at the time when the moon is in the sky." Yu Teng, a man of few words, said.

    In front of each leaf, there is a corresponding flower bud, which is ready to bloom, carrying the moonlight and flowing various hazy wonders.

    Wang Xuan observed for a long time, but he didn't see why. It seemed like the past of the gods and the past of the royal court of giant beasts, but they were not coherent at all.

    He glanced at it, and the red sleeve on one side was actually watching it intently. From the beginning to the end, he was one of the few people who could understand it, and he was absorbed in the whole process.

    Each flower bud is so big that it is no problem to sit on it as a lotus platform, and the blurred spectacle on it begins to fade as time goes by.

    "Everyone, does anyone know about this place? Tell me what's going on." While waiting, a woman with dark green hair asked, hoping that someone could clarify.

    There are two smaller black horns growing on her head, slightly protruding from the hair. The main body is probably a giant beast, leaving some powerful racial characteristics on purpose.

    "Mo Lin, you can ask me, I know better." On a broad leaf, sitting cross-legged, was a strong man with a beard and beard. His beard and hair were all golden in color, and he was very mighty.

    The woman named Mo Lin, with a fair face under the moonlight, snorted softly, turned her head away, and seemed to have some old grievances with him. When her hair flicked, two smaller black horns flowed out mysterious lines.

    "Isn't it the big lion raised in the backyard of the Giant Beast Emperor's Court?" The Giant Beast Black Bear King looked at the strong man suspiciously.

    "It's probably him." The giant green bull king nodded.

    The big man with a golden beard and beard didn't take it seriously, and introduced himself. He is the King of Gold, and he hopes to discuss it with everyone present.

    "In the early years, the Taoist flowers were in full bloom on a moonlit night, and the supreme beings gathered together, which was called the Supreme Grand Meeting. In different ages, there were different names, such as the Gods and Kings' Grand Meeting. Everything is an opportunity given to outsiders by the source of mythology  , During the collision of Taoism, you and I can see many wonders, we can even drink with the deceased ancestors, and look at the beast emperor, in this wonderful night, everything is possible."

    The Golden King really has some insights, knows something, and tells people that this night will be very extraordinary.

    "Can you talk to the ancestors of the past?" Someone asked, if a strong person who wants to trace the source of his own lineage can face the ancestors, he would like to ask some secrets that have been buried in the years.

    "It may be possible." The Golden King said uncertainly.

    Another person said: "If you perform amazingly enough on this night, meet the patriarch, chase the migration of extraordinary aquatic plants, and witness the ups and downs of one century after another, it will be all right."

    "What's that? On this night, your life can even rise again in the golden age, and it's okay to try to break 6 again."

    As soon as this kind of words came out, there was a lot of shock immediately, even some huge leaves were shaking slightly, and the creatures sitting cross-legged showed shock.

    If life can be repeated, who would not want to try again?

    In particular, those who have changed their way back to the extraordinary center naturally have some regrets.

    "Even, a pair of supreme beings who once had a feud, experienced a miraculous journey here, resolved the old grudges after returning, and became Taoist couples. A wonderful night is worth looking forward to. There are fulfillment, surprises, and accidents.  may existMing, he was born and transcended under the moonlight.

    After so many years, he has integrated into the extraordinary center very well, and he can use some top trump cards to really weigh the old guy.

    Wang Xuan was very unhappy when someone interrupted the wonderful scene of listening to the scriptures. When he saw this big mosquito, his complexion immediately sank. He didn't give him a good look, and he was very disgusted.

    Wen Ming said: "This is just a quick and effective exchange of ideas, there is no need to distinguish between life and death. After all, on such an extraordinary night, we must not spoil the spirit of fellow Taoists. Although it is a duel, it is not a bloody fight or a fight to the death.  Do your part to open the sacred ***."

    "It's okay, if it's a bloody battle, I'd rather see it later." Someone shouted.

    "It's just a discussion." Wen Ming smiled. He just wanted to confirm the roots and origins of Zaidao again. He must not make mistakes. Whether he can kill the super peerless body reshaped by Zaidao here is of little significance. Go to Jedi Slash  Its real body is the most important thing.

    Immediately, many people clapped their hands, wishing to see dragons and tigers fighting, and some people fighting.

    "Okay, here you can talk at night by candlelight, but you can sing songs with wine, and you can travel through the past, the present, and the future on a magical night. How can we not have a peak duel in my life to add to the fun?"

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan nodded, sitting cross-legged on the leaf, without getting up at all.

    Jianxian Wenming stood in the night sky, pulled out the divine sword, pointed at Wang Xuan, and said, "You look down on me?"

    Many people are looking sideways, thinking that Zaidao is very mysterious, and many strong people want to confirm his identity, and now wait for him to make a move.

    "Let's get started!" Wang Xuan still sat quietly, but when he opened his mouth, there were too many fairy swords shot out from his side.

    This is not hundreds of handles, thousands of handles, there are countless, there is a magnificent river here, composed of fairy swords, mighty and mighty, rushing towards the inscription.

    Every fairy sword is extremely dazzling, some are crimson like clouds, some are lingering with black light, some are green and crack the sky, some are majestic with purple energy, and some are shining in the sky The great river of swordsmanship is as direct as Mount Tai pressing down on the top, like  The cosmic sea of ??stars broke its dike and crashed down, submerging the inscription.

    "You" Wen Ming saw blood on the spot, and was suppressed by the endless sword light. Although he hadn't touched it yet, the invisible sword intent impacted his physical and spiritual realm.

    At the end, a magnificent river appeared here, composed of fairy swords, mighty and mighty, rushing towards the inscription.

    Every fairy sword is extremely dazzling, some are crimson like clouds, some are lingering with black light, some are green and crack the sky, some are majestic with purple energy, and some are shining in the sky The great river of swordsmanship is as direct as Mount Tai pressing down on the top, like  The cosmic sea of ??stars broke its dike and crashed down, submerging the inscription.

    "You" Wen Ming saw blood on the spot, and was suppressed by the endless sword light. Although he hadn't touched it yet, the invisible sword intent impacted his physical and spiritual realm.

    At the same time, there was a heavy fog under the moonlit night, and the sacred plants on the sea shook and continued to glow, and the wonderful and mysterious night was about to begin.

    "Everyone, we will witness miracles together, maybe we will be able to drink with the gods, maybe we will face to face with the supreme beast emperor, we are about to hit the road! ?

 Text New Chapter 672 All ancestors appear together

    There was dew on the surface of the sea, and the tall plants shook, and blurred scenes appeared near them.  , everyone is on high alert, the magical night, the wonderful journey will start at any time.

    The generation of sword immortals in the night sky Feizhong had a miserable inscription, with disheveled hair, being hit by the dense sword Dao Chang River, and covered in blood.

    He didn't expect that it would be such a big scene at the beginning of the battle. At this level, their control is amazing, and one sword is enough to kill the opponent.

    However, the other party did the opposite, for fear that it would not be enough waste.  In the battle of the supreme beings, it is not that the more magnificent the greater the power.

    On the contrary, a lot of times, with one flick of their fingers, a ripple of the primordial spirit that expands can destroy a deep space and kill countless races. They can destroy everything with fine strength.

    Now he met an old man who squandered his sacred power and displayed hundreds of millions of immortal swords for the Yudao Transformation Rune, converging into a billowing river and bombarding him.

    But Wen Ming felt that he had to die. This was a serious insult to the sword fairy. Is there anyone who uses a sword like this?

    But in fact, this is very effective, the suppression of him is too obvious, there is no difference between the billions of fairy swords and the sword body cast by real god gold, piercing through the void, deafening.

    "This is the kingly way overlooking the city of heaven. It opens and closes. It is really flattened and pushed across. Is it possible that the inheritance of the way is related to the giant beast and the imperial court?" Some people guessed.

    In fact, although people are very concerned about the opening of the gods' gun, they still can't help being distracted to pay attention to this battle at the moment of raising the key.

    The inscription of the Supreme Being Walking the True Sage Road class is not weak, even if his armor was broken by the impact of the Sword Dao Changhe, and his body was covered in blood, he did not bow his head and admit defeat.

    He moved his body at a very high speed across the night sky, leaving behind many afterimages, and time fragments passed around him, which shows how fast he has.

    However, the densely packed swords and swords are not only powerful, changing trajectories, changing lanes in an instant, etc., but also complete in an instant with unpredictable swordsmanship.  In the air, roll up the shadow of a thousand swords.

    Puff puff

    Terrible blood spattered on Wen Ming's body, and some bright fairy swords pierced through him, and his body burst into blood in an instant, spurting out.

    Wang Xuan is like a giant, wielding the great sword transformed from the galaxy of the universe, and suppressing it with incomparable domineering momentum with the momentum of the Immortal Demon Mountain.

    "Looking at the formation, it is not only unmatched, but also the secret text deduced by Changhe of the Sword Dao is also related to the gods, and there is no superior magic in it, which is quite terrifying." Another person commented this way.

    Wen Ming was frightened, there were many blood holes on his body, he was so proud that he didn't avoid the speed limit?

    Buzz!

    The sound of flapping wings appeared. If he had a choice, he would not show his body in front of people, but there was no other way. Transparent mosquito wings appeared, and the moment the wings flapped, they emitted a dazzling light.

    He used the high-frequency vibration of mosquito wings comparable to prohibited items, and chopped off many fairy swords. An extremely sharp weapon also appeared in his mouth, which was pitch-black and terrifying, flowing with chaotic energy and emitting black light.

    A shocking rainbow swooped towards Wang Xuan. At this moment, he had no reservations. His avatar showed the terrifying trump card that the avatar failed to use back then.

    Behind him, a dazzling spectacle appeared, like a picture of the gods coming to the world, with colorful fallen leaves, very sacred, and inexplicable creatures sitting cross-legged.

    People looked sideways, it turns out that the inscriptions are very strong, and they were suppressed earlier, but they just missed the first move, and now they are slowing down.

    He completely turned into a big mosquito, which seemed to be made of various prohibited main materials, and swooped towards Zaidao along the Jiandao Chang River.

    During this process, many fairy swords in Dahe were broken.

    Wang Xuan became extremely serious. He was still very concerned about the wonders behind Wen Ming. He was moved when he saw the collapsed fragments.

    He held something up with his hand, and suddenly wisps of bright sword light appeared, his terrifying power was being violently improved.

    Many people finally saw the spectacle behind Wen Ming clearly, and it was no longer blurred.

    Inside, there is a tall and boundless figure sitting cross-legged, flowing out billions of rays of light, like eternal immortality, reciting scriptures that outsiders cannot understand.

    "Agulai Pangmeng"

    Serious around it, there are countless scenic spots. The huge holy tree is rooted in the deep space, stretching out into the universe, magnificent and boundless, with snow-white flowers, and endless fine flowers.

    Nearby, the sacred flowers are in full bloom, the holy beasts are hidden, and many golden lotus flowers take root in the void and resonate together. There are Zhilan everywhere.

    The figure of Wen Ming also manifested in that strange scene, it was just a mosquito flying in front of a flower bud far away at the foot of the figure sitting cross-legged.Next, many people squinted their eyes. This Zai Dao is really strong and unpredictable, which makes many people afraid.

    "Should I kill this kid, and still want to become a scandal for my giant beast clan?" Bear King said to himself there.

    Wang Xuan didn't get up from the beginning to the end. After he put down his hand, the Zaidao furnace scattered into light rain and disappeared into the void.

    The silver-haired Vero was a little startled, while Lu Po vowed never to be the boss of Lu again, and Hong Xiu looked at Wang Xuan again and again.

    Several giant beasts were all amazed, and they were a little in awe of the leading brother Zaidao.

    The fog filled the air, and the sacred plants swayed on the sea surface, creating ripples, interweaving various patterns, which gradually became clear. Especially, what appeared in front of the inscription was a cross-legged figure, the once peerless old beast emperor.  Showing?

    The magical journey has begun. First of all, we can look at or talk to our respective ancestors!

    here we go.

    "Father?!"

    Wen Mingjian really couldn't believe it. He was the one who started the journey of the gods first. He wanted to get close to the glowing figure, but he couldn't.

    The two seem to be separated by overlapping decaying universes, not in the same world.

    The hazy figure on the opposite side was also looking at this side and shouting continuously, and the creature on the other side raised its head and stared at him.

    "Father, where did you go when you claimed to disappear?"

    In the end, I couldn't bear it anymore, and used the strongest power of the primordial spirit, shouting loudly

    Otherwise, there would be no response at all for the conversation in secret language.

    Everyone was moved, the old beast emperor disappeared after defecting to the opposite side?  !

    At the end of the deep space, the figure seemed to be opening its mouth to say something, but Wen Ming couldn't hear it in a hurry.

    "It's because you are weak and injured too much, otherwise your karma is so great, maybe you can hear a few words," someone said.

    In fact, everyone present also wanted to know where the terrifying old Beast Emperor had gone.

    At this time, the fog on the sea was surging, and it became thicker. The sacred plants swayed and overlapped with mysterious halos, and then everyone's expressions changed.

    Near them, a distant view appeared, and the eyes of many people suddenly glowed, suspiciously looking at the hazy place in front of them.

    "Patriarch.?!"

    Sure enough, the first scene of the miraculous journey is to meet the ancestors of their respective origins.

    It's not that they must be weaker than their respective ancestors. After all, they have all become the supreme beings, and many of them have already surpassed their predecessors, but the originators of those sources have taken away some secret spaces, and the people present are eager to talk to them.

    "The elder brother who takes the lead is really amazing. He is usually too humble and hides his secrets. His place is still empty, and he himself is a supreme originator?" The giant beast Qingniu was very surprised.

    In front of him, in a blurry area, an old cow was staring at him with big copper bell eyes. The old cow looked at him very dissatisfied.

    After this unworthy descendant had an audience with the ancestor, he actually lost his mind and turned his head to look at other houses.

    When the others heard the words, they also turned their heads to look.

    Sure enough, Zaidao himself sat cross-legged on the huge seed leaf, motionless, there was no scene in front of him, no patriarch appeared.

    Hongxiu, Lupo

    , the silver-haired Vero, etc., all stared at him seriously. There was no one there, and the ancestors were temporarily ignored. They all raised their heads from the center of the overlapping mysterious areas, and looked into the distance, looking at the "wolves"  Patriarch without source, Zaidao sitting alone like a "head wolf"

 Text New Chapter Chapter 673 Unbelievable

    Wang Xuan sat quietly, silent.

    He was watched by a small group of special creatures, who didn't know what posture to show.

    He wanted to say, what do you see me doing?

    Wang Xuan was expressionless, sitting there meditating, how should he deal with it?  In fact, there is no need for him to express it at all.

    The divine moon was in the sky, and the sea was covered with thick fog.  In the eyes of others, he is unfathomable, sitting cross-legged on a leaf, motionless as a mountain, with deep eyes, as if looking down on the world.

    All parties feel that this is the living ancestor of a certain vein.

    Behind the overlapping decaying universe, those vague figures, the ancient ancestors of various religions, all looked over from a distance, making Wang Xuan feel more serious about the situation.

    He said to himself, what's so interesting?  !

    Then, he said flatly: "Here we come, old brothers.  "

    There was no sound at the scene, and it was quiet, but many people were violently churning in their hearts.

    For example, Lu Po was secretly sighing, this is not the leader, this is the leader!

    Silver-haired Vero frowned, and said to himself, he had already overestimated the Tao before, but he was even more outrageous than expected?

    The Giant Beast Bear King was amazed that Zaidao was greeting the ancestors indifferently?  And they are calling each other brothers.

    All eyes were on him, thinking to themselves, which old guy is this?  He was shocked that he was not dead yet.

    There was a strange color in the depths of Hongxiu's eyes, and she transmitted a voice secretly: "Do you want to evolve a phantom yourself?  Pretending to have a godfather at the far end.  "

    Wang Xuan was slightly shocked. Is Hongxiu a pertinent suggestion, or has he noticed it?

    Is anyone in this group of creatures doing this?  In the end he kept his composure and composure, and there was no need to change.

    The ancestors were very calm, because they couldn't hear what Wang Xuan was saying, and they were too far away from him through the overlapping decaying universe, mainly because there was no major cause and effect.

    So, for him to call his old brother, it seems to be acquiescing.

    This group of special beings who took the path of true sages again were thinking at this moment, who is Zaidao in history?

    "A generation of fierce people, are they the ancestors of the giant beast royal family in the early years, or are they monsters from the era of the source of the gods?" Many people looked awe-inspiring.

    Some of the supreme beings present are already in the middle and late stages of the Giant Beast Emperor's Court.  "He didn't participate in the real battle, did he?"  "Some people's hearts were racing, the more they guessed, the more mysterious they felt about this old guy's roots.

    Of course, they couldn't be too distracted, time was precious, and they all rushed to talk to their ancestors in the distant view, wanting to know some secrets buried in history.

    Most of the ancestors have long since died out.

    Now their figures are just the manifestations of the source of the myth.  Of course, this requires the ancestors to have been to the Transcendence Center, which has been "recorded" by the source, otherwise they would not be able to meet like this.

    "Old Ancestor, what are you talking about? I can't hear you!" Obviously, this kind of face-to-face communication is very strenuous, and many people shouted anxiously.

    "Godfather, where did you put the sacred relic of our lineage? It has completely disappeared since you sat down. If you speak louder, I can't hear you clearly."

    "Patriarch, there were rumors back then that you dug up an ancient tomb and found a single 6-break secret method. Although there are some problems, it is worth learning from. Who did you pass it on to? Why didn't it appear in later generations!"

    "Old Ancestor, it is said that you participated in the real battle, what is the significance of that, why did not leave a single word, what happened to you?!"

    A group of supreme beings who returned to the extraordinary center and changed their way have not been so restless as they are now, and they are all eagerly asking questions.

    Because time waits for no one, those vistas and figures will disappear at any time.

    The moonlight shone into the thick fog, and on the hazy leaves of the huge plants, only Wang Xuan hung high and silent, not communicating with anyone.

    He turned back to look at Hongxiu on one side. She was seriously transmitting sound to a distant scene. The blurry figure there did not know whether it was the true ancestor or her evolution.

    On the other side, the silver-haired Vero looked annoyed, his lips fluttered, and he couldn't communicate smoothly with an old man in the wonder of the decayed universe.

    Wang Xuan paid attention to his observations. He thought that several creatures might have evolved into ancestors by themselves, pretending to be communicating.  There is no evidence, this is something he felt after secretly letting go of some of his six senses.

    He was surprised that some old guys hid so deeply that even he didn't really know how many of them there were.

    "Patriarch, tell me quickly, isn't the source of our lineage said that there is a 6-breaking strange thing? Where is it? It can't disappear out of thin air, can it? Tell me quickly, time is running out!"

    Some people endureFirst, seeing him just in time, she almost lost her footsteps, because every time she saw this evil sage, she felt a pain in her thigh, and the bloody scene of that day is still lingering. At this moment, her dancing rhythm almost has a problem.

    She took a deep breath of Dao Yun, stabilized the rhythm of the war dance, and then floated out of the stage, which was indeed pleasing to the eye, but many strong people still saw some flaws in her.

    "Zai Dao is really terrifying. The direction of his eyes will affect a female saint who has returned to the path of true sagehood. Horrible." Someone said directly.

    Apparently, he was probing for something, causing a topic, and wanted to explore Zaidao's past and roots.

    The Giant Beast Qingniu grinned, and changed the subject with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, you don't understand the situation, 6 years ago, Brother Zai Dao once took one of her legs.  "

    "What did you say, Zaidao had an affair with her?" Someone next to him was amazed. There was no doubt that such words would not cause restlessness in the people around him, and completely deviated from the original intention of the questioner.  "I want to beat you to death a hundred times!"  "Xuanzhi was secretly angry.

    Especially, after she finished the war dance, she didn't start the magical journey immediately, she was very dissatisfied, her beautiful eyes scanned the four directions, and glared at Qingniu and Wang Xuan with hatred.

    "We also show our hands!" Qingniu and Xiongwang, etc., several giant beasts joined hands and danced together. It was a completely different style, rough, sturdy, and wild. The entire sea was shaking and the waves were surging.  Woke up.

    A few of them danced on the weak blades of grass like giant elephants soaring into the sky.

    Afterwards, several people left the stage one after another, performing incantations from very ancient times, cooperating with gestures, and gathering the principles of heaven and earth, which was very terrifying.

    "That's the sacred forbidden spell in the age of gods, right?" Someone whispered, some people practiced it, and it was widely spread, and its power is indeed unmatched.

    Wang Xuan is extremely satisfied and has learned a lot here. He feels that the most valuable and essential part of the so-called *** is here.

    As for meeting with some patriarchs, it is meaningless to him. How can it be more valuable than listening to their lectures?  Watching them display all kinds of magical skills is wonderful.

    With a bang, this magical journey began.

    The scene was magnificent and the momentum was astonishing. The whole huge plant was shaking, and each and every plump flower bud was blooming a little. For a while, the sky was full of clouds, and the road was undulating like the sea.

    This time, instead of showing a miracle to a certain person alone, a mottled ancient scroll became clearer, facing everyone, covering them all.

    It was a very real scene, which came from ancient times and reproduced the world.

    Perhaps, to be precise, they are traveling through the past, present and future, and they have come to many centuries.

    In the era before the Yuan Dynasty, it was necessary to participate in a grand event.

    When the scene stabilized a bit, everyone's faces became serious, and some people's hearts were shocked, which really surprised them.

    The scene is divided into two, they are on the boundary line in the middle, and on one side is a huge imperial court, the giant palace towers into the sky, and the divine tower hangs high above the world, towering, majestic, and exuding the aura of the emperor.

    That was the royal court of giant beasts, the king of beasts ruled the world, and he was hosting a banquet for top beast kings from all walks of life. It was a court banquet.  "A mysterious distinguished guest came to the door, please.  ¡±The huge beast emperor sitting cross-legged is full of oppression,

    They have already been discovered and invited in the palace.

    On the other side of the boundary line is the age of the gods, where one after another radiant gods stand in the sky, eclipsing the extraordinary scorching sun.

    "Hongxiu, did you come to me?" A young man spoke in a bright light.

    Hongxiu got up, walked gracefully, took Wang Xuan's arm, and said: "If you enter the age of gods later, please help me.  "

    Don't wait for the chapter in the middle of the night, take a routine break on weekends, and continue to work hard tomorrow.

 Text New Chapter 674 Gods and Beast Emperor

    Wang Xuan turned his head sideways, looking at Hongxiu's white and crystal-clear beautiful face, ethereal and refined, he really wanted to say: Xiuer, you are so handsome!

    Is this going to use him to "top the tank"?  He doesn't want to be used casually, even if she is very likely to be an extremely amazing real god.

    So, the moment he was held by his arm, he tried to break free.  But Hongxiu clenched his arms tightly and did not let go, and secretly transmitted a voice: "It seems that an old friend is here."

    What's the meaning?  Wang Xuan was slightly startled and couldn't figure out what she was thinking for a while, but he stopped struggling and cooperated temporarily.

    His other hand landed on the white slender hand of the red sleeve holding his arm, patted lightly, made eye contact, and asked what do you think?

    Next to him, the silver-haired Vero was moved. He saw the well-known Hongxiu and Zaidao arm in arm. What happened?  Join forces, huh?  He was a little uneasy even with his amazing feet.

    Boss Lu was in shock. Hongxiu, a woman who is likely to be a god, has such a close relationship with Patriarch Zaidao?

    "I seem to see the elder brother Zaidao touching the jade hand of the red sleeve just now." The Giant Beast Bear King secretly communicated with Qingniu.

    King Qingniu looked solemn, and responded: "It's okay to talk in private, there is a problem here, Hongxiu should be a god, the background is too big, it seems to have something to do with the gods."

    A mysterious boundary divides the age of the gods and the dynasty of giant beasts on both sides.

    On the other side of the period of the gods, the gods hang high, they are extremely bright, and they cannot be seen directly. They are indeed extremely powerful and terrifying.  The gods who were very close to each other stared over, their eyes seemed to cut through eternity and open up a new universe.

    "Hongxiu, you are here, remember what you said back then." In the brilliant light, the young man opened his mouth and looked towards the boundary line.

    Even in that mysterious and powerful era, he was exceptionally outstanding, his light was extremely dazzling, and he seemed to be one of the brightest gods among the gods.

    "Is this the person you brought back?" This time, he was transmitting the voice in a targeted manner, and no one else could perceive it. Only Hongxiu and Wang Xuan could hear it.

    "Yes." Hongxiu nodded.

    The man shrouded in a divine ring came step by step, and stood in front of the border line. Looking at Hong Xiu's face, which also had divine brilliance, suddenly, his complexion changed.

    Afterwards, hot tears were about to appear in his eyes, and light and mist quickly rose around his body, but Hong Xiu and Wang Xuan hurriedly caught this scene.

    The black-haired young man's voice was trembling, regretful, and painful, and said: "Hongxiu, you are very good, and you have never forgotten your promise, but you are no longer who you were back then. Did something happen? You asked someone to come back on your behalf. Where is Little Hongxiu?  "

    When the light and mist disappeared and he showed that handsome face again, Wang Xuan clearly felt that hot tears evaporated along with the light and mist.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, the situation was wrong, not what he had guessed earlier?

    "Master Uncle, I'm back, and I brought someone with me." A faint voice of a clear spring in the depths of a distant mountain came out, Hongxiu's voice was a little distant, and even his figure was blurred.

    "Hmm!" The radiant young man on the opposite side nodded heavily, looking at Hongxiu, feeling regretful, heartbroken, and sad. Those emotions were too complicated.

    "The gods have ended, and Xiao Hongxiu will also be gone?"

    In the heavy tone, he had a lot of reluctance, which contained family affection and appreciation for the woman, and finally turned into silence and calm, and he restrained all his emotions.

    Part 6 of Wang Xuan's divine consciousness was activated, and he sensed the fluctuation of the divine light. This god seemed to have the love of elders for nephews to Hongxiu, and also seemed to have a little love for men for women.

    All these conversations are limited to the three-person room, and outsiders cannot perceive them.

    The young man became completely silent, became extremely deep, without emotional fluctuations, like the most powerful god king, he turned sideways, looked back, and watched the way he came.

    Immediately, a golden road appeared, sacred, gorgeous, and fierce, leading directly to a collapsed giant palace area.

    This time, many people saw it.

    "In the period of the gods, it was the legendarythe resting place of the divine lord?!"

    "The Lord's bedroom, or

    Say it is the tomb?  "

    During this miraculous journey, among the crowd who came together, a few people showed solemn expressions and stared at the front of the border line very seriously.

    "If you successfully step into the age of the gods, you can go there in a while." In the ring of gods, the young man was completely quiet, so he secretly transmitted his voice.

    Wang Xuan was deeply surprised, all this was different from his earlier expectation.

    "Yes." Hongxiu responded.

    Boom!

    Huge fluctuations emerge, ?Huang Yi waved his hand to entertain everyone grandly.

    "I'm not the real body, and my skills are limited." A strong man who has returned to the path of true sages hurriedly said, worried that he would not meet the expectations of the beast emperor, and something would happen in the end.

    The Beast Emperor shook his head: "It's okay, as long as you have all your knowledge. Besides, it's not impossible to borrow some power from your real body with you as the coordinates."

    "He is a ruthless person, too strong!" Lu Po was startled.

    "Boss Lu, it's okay, we are all from my family." The giant beast Qingniu comforted him.

    In the huge central palace, there is a jade table in front of everyone, the fairy mist flows on the ground, and the beautiful maids shuttle back and forth, quickly delivering delicacies and fine nectar.

    What kind of phoenix marrow, kun's wings, sea god abalone are some rare ingredients, and the wine juice is flowing with dao rhyme, rippling out amazing avenue fragments.

    It's just that it's quite difficult to enjoy it, it always seems to be separated by a layer of gauze.

    "The emperor borrows some supernatural powers for you in the future. It is also a great fate that we meet in different time and space. Come, please drink this glass of wine."

    Everyone immediately felt that a trace of power emerged from the cracks in the future time and space, as if provided by their real body, and they could touch the wine glass.

    Wang Xuan is very calm and behaves naturally. He uses part of the 6-break field, not the blessing of strength, but the penetration of perception. He can touch the wine glass even when he penetrates into the gauze mist.

    Just like at the 34th Chongtian World Section back then, no one else could see or touch those scenes, only he could, and even he could see the bloody corpse of the old saint, and he could pick up utensils and so on.

    "It's a pity that I can only taste a little of the wine, and I can't drink it after all." Someone expressed regret.

    As soon as the Beast Emperor clapped his hands, a group of very beautiful women came in and danced here, which was pleasing to the eye.

    Xiong Wang poked the green bull with his hands excitedly, and said: "The one in the center, is it the third princess of the imperial court?"

    Qingniu calmed down and said: "Drink your bar, she is much older than your Xuanzu grandma."

    At this moment, among the kings of this era, an old man stood up, angrily said: "Beast Emperor, I have a feeling, here is a generation who deceived teachers and exterminated ancestors, and once punched me through the decaying universe.  Hit and kick, I want to clean the portal!"

    His words came out clearly for everyone to hear, without being hindered by the cause and effect of time and space.

    Hongxiu whispered: "The Dao of Balance is everywhere. This is the retribution of the present world. It is necessary to pay back the cause and effect."

    Many people on their side were speechless, and their eyes were focused on one person. It was the evil sage who showed cruelty when he met the ancestors.

    The irritable brother kept his head down and didn't look at the other side, but he was still discovered by the patriarch, and the other side had an inexplicable induction and knew some bad things.

    "It's really bad to bully the master and destroy the ancestors. It's not the moral character that my generation should have. Go out and solve it yourself." The beast emperor said.

    "Get out!" shouted the ancient beast king, and he walked out first.

    Lu Po was a little emotional: "Everyone, when you meet the patriarch, and go on a magical journey, it is better not to cause karma indiscriminately, or you will have to pay it back at any time.

    ""

    Outside the giant palace, a fight really broke out.  The irascible old man is indeed cruel, and in this kind of place, he is still fighting back, still bullying his master and destroying his ancestors.

    "Which traitor accepted your unworthy descendant, it is really a disgrace to our lineage!" The patriarch was very angry.

    Although he traveled very deeply in this time and space, but the two of them were separated by thick fog and couldn't touch each other. Watching the various ways evaporate, neither of them could hit the other.

    "I don't know why the Beast Emperor summoned us?" Someone in the central palace couldn't help but asked.

    The Beast Emperor suddenly became serious and solemn, and said: "I am going to do a big event, but I dare not send away the kings, so I invited everyone here after thinking about it.?¡­

 Text New Chapter 675 Blowing away the fog of truth on the other side

    A group of creatures who have returned to the path of true sages look cold. Are they looking for cannon fodder?

    Even if the Beast Emperor made unreasonable demands on them, it was impossible to agree to them. They themselves were the supreme beings and would not bow their heads to anyone.

    ? Even if the number one giant of the giant beast is to force the entire dynasty to exert pressure, it will not work!

    "Everyone, don't get me wrong, you don't belong to the age of giant beasts, and I don't mean to put you in a dangerous situation. In fact, if there is a problem, at the critical moment, you can end the magical journey ahead of schedule and return to the present world."

    In the central palace, the Beast Emperor sat cross-legged, with long hair loose, very majestic, indicating that he had absolutely no malice.

    Jingyuan said: "The Beast Emperor is indeed unfathomable, but if he wants to target us, I'm afraid he himself will be dissolved and dissipated from the entire time and space."

    The people present thought carefully and approved his words.

    who are they?  The supreme beings had amazing roots when they returned to the supernatural center and changed their way. The Beast Emperor didn't dare to cheat a group of royal dao creatures like them.

    "Beast Emperor, what exactly do you want to do?" A silver-haired old man asked, among the group of strong men who retook the path of true sages, he was a rare creature with an old face.

    "A god?" The Beast Emperor looked at him.

    Sure enough, there were real gods among the diverted people who returned to the extraordinary center, and the old man himself was definitely a source-level existence of a patriarch.

    "My name is Wei Ya." The silver-haired old man responded.

    The Beast Emperor said: "I am also a surviving person from that era, but I have never seen you. I think I was still young at that time, and you are an ancient god."

    The simple words revealed a lot of secrets. When everyone was talking to the ancestors earlier, one of the patriarchs mentioned the identity of the first Beast Emperor. Now it is undoubtedly confirmed that he is actually a creature who survived from the age of gods.

    The Beast Emperor said: "My original idea was to use the extraordinary center to fill the land of eternal silence. I want to go to a more distant place to have a look."

    When everyone heard the words, their complexions immediately changed. This is a lunatic, the Beast Emperor is too crazy!

    "Beast Emperor, shut up!" At this moment, before a group of creatures who had returned to the true holy path said anything, some of the kings in the central palace offended his majesty and refuted it.

    Moreover, his voice also spread throughout the giant palace for everyone to hear, obviously quite powerful.

    "Put those thoughts of yours away as soon as possible, and don't poison the extraordinary world." It was an old beast king speaking, with animal patterns all over his face, calm and majestic.

    It wasn't just him, all the kings were agitated, and advised the Beast Emperor not to go his own way.

    The Beast Emperor waved his hand and said: "I've said it all, that was just my original idea, didn't I give up now? Don't get too excited."

    Hong Xiu, Lu Po, Wei Luo and the others never expected that the rough beast emperor would have such a crazy heart to use the source of myths to fill holes?  How dare you think about it.

    The Emperor of Beasts explained: "I don't want to destroy the extraordinary center, but I want to transform it into a supreme divine ship, and set sail here to explore the unknown and wander in places where no one has ever stepped before. Isn't it a joy?"

    Wang Xuan couldn't help but look at this strong man with thick eyebrows and wide mouth. Is this still a giant with ideals?  It's even a bit romantic.

    The old beast king spoke again earlier: "Beast king, I advise you to take care of yourself, don't use the most harmless words, say the most terrifying things, you will destroy everything!"

    "Don't worry, I'm giving up." The Beast King shook his head helplessly, and all his followers objected. If a group of giant beast kings wanted to rebel, he would have to retreat.

    He looked at Hong Xiu, Jing Yuan, Shen Ling Wei Ya, etc., and said: "I made a spaceship myself, and I want to invite you to go on a long journey together."

    Then, he immediately added: "Don't worry, if there is any danger, you will naturally withdraw from the era of the Behemoth Dynasty immediately, and nothing will happen. That is, on the way, the spaceship may borrow a little power from your future real body."

    Silver-haired Vero smiled and said, "Beast Emperor, do you want to go to the other side? In fact, there are creatures opposite here, from later generations. If you want to know more, you can ask them, such as Wanfa Spider King, Sword Immortal Inscription, etc.  They all come from the opposite side.

    "The white hair is too ruthless!" The Wanfa Spider King felt a killing intent in his heart.

    Vero was extremely dissatisfied, did he want the Beast Emperor to deal with them?  Although he believed that the journey of the miraculous would not be life-threatening, who would not be afraid in the face of the first Beast Emperor?

    Sword Immortal Wenming frowned. His "Father Emperor" was the second generation Beast Emperor, and had nothing to do with the strong man in front of him.

    At this moment, a layer of window paper in Wang Xuan's heart was pierced, and the insects such as the Wanfa Spider King and Sword Immortal Wenming really came from the other side.

    The Beast Emperor shook his head and said: "Wrong, the place I'm going to is much farther than that, the so-called other shore is just a floating space continent, deep; Wang Xuan's heart was full of turbulent waves. This magical trip was too worthwhile for him. He heard a lot of secrets and blown away a lot of fog.

    He wondered, where did the kill list come from?  Is it from the real place, or from the unknown horror behind? Is it true that the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century was destroyed?

    Wang Xuan suddenly thought, did Wu, You, Dao, Kong, etc. intentionally release the escaped creatures from the Jedi?  Although a lot of fog was blown away, new doubts arose again.

    "Nie Yi, you deceitful teacher and ancestor destroyer!"

    Bang Bang Bang

    Outside the central giant palace, the patriarch and the disciples of the next generation are still fighting. Unfortunately, no one can break through the fog of time and space, and they are just swaying their emotions.

    "Patriarch, don't blame me for wanting to attack you. Look at the things you have done, whether it is the treasure of the town teaching, or the scriptures you hid, all of them fell into the hands of the other side. Some chapters, I didn't even read them.  Now, you have to create your own holy law, are you collaborating with the enemy?!"

    "Shut up, evil, how dare you slander the Patriarch!"

    Obviously, they won't give up in a short time.

    "Everyone, do you want to see the world beyond mythology with me? It may be very bright." The Beast Emperor invited.

    "If you don't do a good Beast King, you're actually going to give up the pick. The place you're going to is boundless eternal silence, and you may end up on the other side and become a mutated creature there." The old Beast King with a face full of animal patterns  Point to come over, serious dissatisfaction.

    Because, the Xeon migrator who chased the extraordinary aquatic plants in the early years may also have set out with that kind of mind.

    However, the Beast Emperor has made up his mind, otherwise, he would not hold a sacrifice on this night and summon such a group of mysterious guests.

    The Beast Emperor said: "The outside world may be very vast. If you go on the road with me, you may see a different and magnificent world. Even if it is proved that there will be no end to the end, you can end the magical journey ahead of time.  , return safely, and do not touch the great karma of this trip.¡±

    "Yes." Someone was willing to follow on the road, and it was the ancient god Miya.

    Then, Jing Yuan also nodded, he was also suspected to be a powerful god.

    Wang Xuan turned his head, looked at Hongxiu, and asked secretly: "What do you think, and, who are you?"

    "You can follow the road, it's not a big problem." Hongxiu responded.

    A group of creatures who retook the true holy road almost all agreed to go on the road. If they succeeded, they could see the new world, and if they failed, they would just retreat.

    The Beast Emperor took everyone to see the super spaceship he made by himself, and he reinforced it on the spot and re-made it.

    This is a real treasure ship refined by the universe, and there is more than one universe.

    The Beast Emperor said: "Well, they are all dead universes, there are no more living beings. This emperor has never been involved in boundless killings, but he has a big grudge with the universe."

    A real spaceship.

    It is huge, boundless, solid and immortal, flowing with chaotic fog.

    A beam of chaotic light pierced through eternity, and they were on their way, away from the extraordinary center of the giant beast dynasty era.

    Please view the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" in your browser

    Enter -wapcom- to search

 Text New Chapter Chapter 676 Leap to the Other Side

    Are we participants in a scene?  "The Giant Beast Bear King said to himself, when he read the history books for the first time when he was a teenager, he was still fascinated by it, but he did not expect that he was the one who experienced it firsthand.

    ? According to the ancient history of giant beasts, the first king of beasts was detached, connecting the past, the present and the future.

    After the Beast Emperor spacecraft left the Extraordinary Center, it showed its incredible ability, driving on the magnificent river of time, crossing the decaying universe, moving forward and accelerating continuously.

    "This night is very long, as long as eternity." Menhulu Yuteng said to himself, standing in the huge spaceship, walking around.

    "It's not necessarily impossible to say it's the eternal night." Silver-haired Vero nodded. They entered the era of the giant beast dynasty, and they are still following the expedition.

    From the perspective of experience, it is impossible to tell whether it is in ancient times or in the real world. Everything is so real.

    They once toasted, drank, and talked with the Beast Emperor, and now they are going to the eternal death together, no different from what they are in this world.

    Boss Lu said: "If calculated by Yuanshen clock, I feel that many days have passed, but in history, this seems to be meaningless."

    The Beast Emperor spacecraft was refined with no less than 14 layers of ancient universes, and it is extremely huge. The supreme beings who changed their way here have plenty of room to move.

    Some people are strolling in the garden under the sunset, some are sitting quietly in the secret room, some are stretching their muscles and bones in the martial arts field, and exercising their broken bodies.

    Wang Xuan learned that there was a reading room on the spacecraft, so he went there immediately, where he devoted himself to studying various documents, of course, all of which have spiritual imprints.

    Otherwise, he really couldn't understand the words about giant beasts. Whether it was on paper or on the screen, there were all kinds of animal claws, bird heads, strange scales, etc., which made his brain ache.

    He gained a lot here, besides strange stories and secrets, he also found a scripture written by a beast king, so he immediately began to study it.

    It's not just him, Hong Xiu, Jing Yuan, Wei Ya, etc. are also reading quietly, trying to find something from the precious materials of Dynasty of Giant Beasts.

    "How long has it been? Why do I feel that more than half a year has passed, and I should enter the land of eternal silence." Someone said to himself.

    Outside the spaceship, it was pitch black, and you couldn't see your fingers.

    They have indeed entered the land of no myth, no causal fate, even the river of time has dissipated, and everything seems to lose meaning here.

    "As time goes by, all the saints can't live here for a long time. The deeper you go, the more serious the problem will be, and it will disappear." The ancient god Miya said.

    Wang Xuan got up and looked through the screen, wanting to enjoy the scene of eternal silence, but there was nothing but darkness and silence, not to mention the remains of stars, not even a speck of dust could be seen.

    Lu Po said to himself: "If there is no end, such a monotonous driving all the way, with the fading of the holy law, the supernatural perishes completely, this kind of journey is not wonderful.

    "The saints are trapped here, and they will definitely die in the end. It's just a matter of time." Someone said.

    After a short period of silence, they each devoted themselves to the things they were interested in.

    ?After a long time, the group of people who took the true holy road again couldn't sit still. Even the Lord, as the supreme being, felt that this trip was too boring.

    "I feel that many years have passed, and it is not easy to measure. This place has disturbed the clock of Yuanshen."

    "It won't be half an era, it's really strange, the journey of magic can be so long?"

    "Time is meaningless here."

    Suddenly, on the big screen of the Beast Emperor spacecraft, the dark and eternal road ahead displayed changed, and a spot of light was detected, like a faint firefly under the dark sky.

    "I found the other side, let's go, and say hello when you pass by." The beast emperor who had been resting with his eyes closed all the time regained his energy.

    Everyone was on high alert immediately. It was a place that could compete with the Extraordinary Center. It was an extraordinary world run by ancient beings who walked out a long time ago.

    Only the Giant Beast Bear King grinned and said with a smile: "Wanfa Spider King, Wen Ming, Xuanzhi, do you want to go back to your hometown? Just throw you back along the way."

    from the other side

    All the creatures, including Wen Ming and Wanfa Spider King, didn't give him a good look at this time.

    It has to be said that Eternal Silence is too vast and boundless, and the other side is no smaller than the Transcendent Center, but in the endless darkness, it is just a speck of light.

    Just as a huge galaxy is like a speck of dust in the universe, so is a super mythical universe in the Eternal Jedi, insignificant.

    Finally, the Beast Emperor approached that area.

    "Hello, insects, giant beasts, ancients, and gods on the other side, this is from ?? Ask the other party to go on the road.

    The Beast Emperor said to himself: "Although I don't like fighting, since I'm leaving, for the sake of balance, I have to take away a divine master on the other side."

    Each of the two strong men on the opposite side was extremely powerful and did not give him a chance.

    "I can't help it, let's go!" He took out his weapon from the spaceship, the seal of the beast emperor, sacrificed it directly, turned into a stream of light and dissipated, and fell into the eternal silence behind.

    "The fetters of fate!" The Beast Emperor was actually reciting a secret spell, and attacked the person behind him.

    Not long after, the Beast Emperor's seal returned and submerged into his body.

    "The fetters of fate, Your Majesty the Beast Emperor, this islocking one of them with your seal?" The giant beast Qingniu was surprised and saw the clue.

    The Beast Emperor nodded: "For the time being, it is enough to pester him in the third era. After you leave, I will bring his real body over and let him compete with me and follow me on the road."

    All the people present were moved.

    The spaceship went away at an extremely fast speed and did not stop there.

    The next journey has been seldom traveled by people throughout the ages, and it belongs to the unknown territory that explorers of all ages have been unable to explore.

    No one knows what the future looks like, at least there are no records left.

    Regarding the other side, there are creatures from the same source living there, and they have mutated due to radiation. These beast emperors all know it, but in front of him, his eyes are also darkened.

    Wang Xuan meditated, time here seems to be infinite, whether it is studying the scriptures or reading the scriptures, he has indeed understood a lot of things, but he can't transform them into Taoism and accumulate them.

    "Under the long sky of history, the fog of karma does not allow opportunism." He said to himself.

    Lu Po said: "Has half an era passed yet? Beast Emperor, if it weren't for your spaceship, I feel like our group of people would have disappeared."

    Everyone else nodded, going so far, some of the true saints probably couldn't hold on anymore.

    The Beast Emperor was very distressed, and said: "The accumulation in the poor spaceship, the essence of many epochs, the supernatural factor pool, etc., have fallen sharply, and the consumption in this ghost place is too great."

    "Don't tell me, there is really no end." He furrowed his eyebrows deeply.

    Then he raised his head and said, "Everyone, please give me a helping hand, use your supreme body to propel the spaceship down and help it jump."

    This is to allow them to communicate with their real bodies in the real world, borrow power, and assist the Beast Emperor spacecraft.

    Someone shook his head and said: "Beast Emperor, it's not that we are unwilling to help you. We are really in a desperate situation, and we all have some problems. It is difficult to convey Taoism to the ancient times, and the price is not small."

    The Beast Emperor said: "You are all coordinates, I can guide you and borrow a small amount of power from your real bodies."

    Immediately, many people's complexions changed. Is this a forced buying and selling?

    The Beast Emperor sighed: "Of course, there is a price to be paid for everything. I borrow your strength, and naturally I have to pay reciprocally. Alas, this shameful fog of historical karma remains in the Eternal Silence? Yes, after all we waited  Chaofan is still alive, God

    Words are not dead, cause and effect are still attached.  "

    "What does the Beast Emperor want to pay?" Someone came to his senses, this is the strongest among the giant beasts, the unrivaled fierce man, what he gave must not be simple.

    "My "Beast Emperor Sutra"." He said in a deep voice.

    Everyone was shocked. This scripture is indeed worth exchanging. The era of the famous giant beast has been admired in many eras. Unfortunately, it is a fragmented copy that is left behind in later generations, and what is missing is extremely severe.

    "My scriptures are estimated to be difficult for ordinary sages to learn." The beast emperor smiled.

    Everyone realized that it probably involved a single 6-break, so the scriptures of the Beast Emperor were lost in later generations, and the most important part was not recorded.

    "Well, there is a scene on the screen, there is a glimmer of light, and there is a situation ahead!" Someone stared at the big screen and said excitedly.

    ? On the Lantern Festival, I wish you all health and happiness, reunion, prosperity and success in the new year.

 Main Text Chapter 677: When the Beast Emperor Meets Wang Laolai

    Another other shore, another mythical universe?  !  "Many people were moved.

    This is not impossible. Since one mysterious fragment can be transformed into a universe, there is a high possibility that a second fragment will appear.

    The Beast Emperor said: "You think too much, how can there be so many accidents? If one piece falls, it is an accident. The distance from the luminous object in front is not very far, and its size is small.

    Among the people present, he was the only one who contributed to good fortune and overwhelmed this era.  The others are all re-walking the true holy path, and they are still super peerless, and their current perception is limited.

    The Beast Emperor spacecraft jumped and rushed to the destination at top speed.

    It was a strange floating stone, hundreds of meters long, on which was a monster that had been dead for many years, with a partial humanoid outline, pimples all over its face, and lifeless snakes in its hair.  She has thousands of arms, all supporting the ground, and the arm area is larger than the body, somewhat like a thousand-legged spider.

    Behind her there is a pair of wide wings, pure white, flowing with unextinguished divine light, the wings are quite holy.

    "It looks like a monster with severe radiation, Wanfa Spider King, is this your relative?" The Giant Beast Bear King asked.

    Everyone guessed that this should be a creature from the other side of the universe. The thousand-handed woman also wants to explore the unknown land?

    That boulder is a strange object with severe radiation, and it should have been brought out from the other side of the universe.  But now it has dried up, barely flowing with a twilight, far from enough to support the monster to live.

    "The Land of Eternal Silence is not only the lack of extraordinary factors, the most terrifying thing is that the Dao is also collapsing. If the saints stay for a long time, the Dao will be damaged." The Beast Emperor said.

    This is also the fundamental reason why the monster died here.

    Compared with the Jedi outside, there is a corrupted big universe here, which is much more serious.

    This creature should have been a saint during his lifetime, so he could maintain his form in this Jedi after death, without collapsing into dust.

    "Her body has been seriously injured and has been subjected to strong radiation all year round, so she couldn't hold on anymore and fled into a desperate situation, trying to find a way out." The Beast Emperor saw through all the essential problems at a glance.

    If given a choice, who would march alone into the depths of the eternally silent Jedi?

    After all, it is rare for a creature like the first Beast Emperor to have such a bold idea and to be so powerful.

    Lu Po sighed: "Ordinary people have deep-sea phobia. For us, this endless deep space without extraordinary, eternal darkness and silence is also a terrifying place that makes people desperate and helpless."

    The Beast Emperor passed by here, and the monster's body was silently shattered.

    "This is the first part of the "Sutra of the Beast Emperor", you should study it first." The Beast Emperor himself taught the Dharma. A scripture was imprinted in the void, and all kinds of troublesome words shone. Fortunately, it had a spiritual imprint, making everyone present  man let out a sigh of relief.

    Everyone started to study and study, and no one made a sound.  It has to be said that the scriptures of the Beast Emperor are indeed extensive and profound, even if viewed from the perspective of the world in the future, they are not outdated, and there are many things worth learning from.

    In this case, everyone is even more eager for his next chapter, after all, it may be involved in a single 6-breaking field.

    Wang Xuan stretched his body, was practicing Beast Emperor Fist, and then interpreted various secret methods in the scriptures, opening and closing. Soon, the scriptures in front of him were automatically arranged and combined, and various spiritual imprints appeared.

    He resonated with this sutra, and the beast emperor in his youth appeared, punching in the void, swallowing mountains and rivers, picking stars and moons.

    "The body of the Beast Emperor is a human body?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    Because, at the end of the practice, the most powerful killer copper is the appearance of the body, resonating with the world, resonating, destroying all things, breaking all obstacles.

    Even all kinds of so-called principles can be blown up with one punch, which is really domineering and powerful.

    In the spectacle, the main body of the Beast Emperor is a huge human being.

    Others were also surprised, because, after realizing this step, they all saw the main body of the Beast Emperor, which was not much different from his current image.

    "What's so strange about this, as a human being with a huge body, I naturally belong to the giant beasts." The Beast Emperor said nonchalantly.

    Then, he added: "Speaking of which, some humanoid creatures in later generations have shrunk in size, and they should all be descendants of my son's son."

    Immediately, many of the creatures present who had returned to the path of true sages all looked slightly stagnant. Although there was no evidence, they all felt that the Beast Emperor was taking advantage of many of them!

    The Beast Emperor said: "Everyone, you have almost comprehended the last chapter. Your real bodies are all supreme beings. These are not difficult for you. Now, based on the principle of equal exchange, it is up to you to help me. Don't worry.  , after borrowing strength from your main body, I will give you complete?, too weird and terrifying.

    ?Because, the first Beast Emperor disappeared a long time ago, and now he is manifesting in the present world, and even wanting to intervene, is a bit out of line!

    The Beast Emperor's big hand swiped and pulled several times, but he couldn't find anything. The causal line was broken here, and there was no trace of it.

    "This old Lai, it's not easy!" Beast Emperor pondered, this is at least someone who can compete with him, and is likely to be a latecomer in the single 6-break field.

    The Beastmaster returned, his big hands shrunk, and he stood in the spaceship with a gloomy expression.  In any case, this old Lai owes him a debt, and if he doesn't pay it back, there will be no door!

    However, it seems that there is no way to directly beat this person to death here, and to find his real body, but he can't find it, which makes the Beast Emperor a little difficult.

    "What's your name?" The Beast Emperor asked with a not-so-pretty expression on his face.

    "Zai Dao." Wang Xuan responded, he also had a toothache, this matter is screwed up, how to solve it?  He really didn't want to rely on the Beast Emperor.

    "This name sounds familiar." The Beast Emperor said to himself, and then he looked at the people present, and said, "Who of you know his specific origin, where is he trapped? It's okay, tell me secretly, don't worry about him  Hear it. Don¡¯t worry, it will be beneficial, and when you comprehend the second chapter of the "Beast Emperor Sutra", I will give you some pointers."

    Wang Xuan looked at him, this giant beast wants to divide them?  As for it, isn't it just that he owes some Taoism, so he makes one less shot?  How stingy!

    The ancient god Miya told secretly: "In the age of the gods, there was a man named Caidao, who was a word different from him. He was quite an ancient god. Later generations fell into a desperate situation, and he was suspected of being transformed. I don't know which area he is in.  "

    "I said, why does it sound familiar." The Beast Emperor said to himself.

    When everyone saw this, they immediately realized that someone had made an informant.

    Then, various whispers sounded one after another.

    "His name is Zaidao, and he uses a furnace to carry the principles of Taoism. On the surface, he is based in the field of swordsmanship. If you dig deeper, you can find that his ultimate law is the manifestation of light and darkness, the evolution of life and death, and the circulation of yin and yang. In short, he  Mastering a group of opposing principles can be cast at the same time.¡±

    "I suspect that he is the old guy who practiced the principles of balance in the past."

    A small group of people were rude and secretly communicated with the Beast Emperor.

    Wang Xuan squinted, and was the first to suspect the white-haired Vero, looking at him, that means, you are betraying me, right?

    Then, he looked at the Giant Beast Bear King and Qingniu again, although they called him the leader, but in the face of the Beast King's inquiry, he might count them as the informant.

    As well as Boss Lu and Mian Hulu Yuteng, they were all swept by Wang Xuan's gaze.

    However, Wang Xuan doesn't care, let them go to inform them, what is there to care about?

    That is to say, the Wanfa Spider King, Wenming, etc., were isolated in another area by the light of the beast emperor's primordial spirit, and they were not allowed to understand the situation here, otherwise they would also be the hardest hit areas for informants.

    "Beast Emperor, here you are, I'll pay off the debt." Wang Xuan imprisoned a great river of extraordinary factors from behind Mingtu, which should be able to replenish the energy of the spaceship.

    ? This is not exclusive to him

    Extraordinary factors have been recorded in the mythological genealogy.

    He is pulling a river out of a sea.

    "Well, if you pay the bill like this, it's not enough to buy the first chapter, but it's just so-so. However, I don't want your extraordinary factor, so you should owe me a favor first, and I will temporarily recognize you as an old rascal." The Beast Emperor said.

    He felt that this was a creature of the same rank as him.  After all, it is very difficult to see a single 6-break, and letting the other party owe him a favor, a share of karma, should be more worthwhile than accepting this river.

    "I don't want to be an old man!" Wang Xuan said.

    "I didn't pursue it, what are you in a hurry for?" The Beast Emperor looked at him.

    Everyone is speechless, but the creditor is not in a hurry?

    Then, they were greatly shocked. The origin of Zaidao was so amazing that even the Beast Emperor valued it very much?

    Wang Xuan said: "Pay your bill first for the first article, don't you have the next article, and I will owe you favors at that time."

    The Beast Emperor was also speechless, and finally sighed secretly: "Sure enough, I'm an old man. I'm thinking about the next chapter, so pay off part of the debt first!"

    Then, he laughed meaningfully, and secretly sent a voice transmission: "Let me tell you a secret, there is a secret chapter hidden in the next chapter. Although I can't gain a foothold in the 6th middle of the whole field, I have deduced a related forbidden chapter."  Law."

    Wang Xuan was moved, the 14th form of origin sword scriptures and others were left by Wu Po Zhensheng, and he had vaguely deduced the 15th form of sword scriptures, which he could display.

    Now a single 6-breaker also has deduction, so it must be more in-depth and powerful!

    The Beast Emperor smiled, how could his scriptures be so easy to get?  The next part requires a single 6-breaker to slowly clear the fog, while the secret part is still deep in a layer of mysterious area behind the fog.

    In theory, in the whole world, except for the Beast Emperor himself who holds the key, no one from the outside world should be able to approach that area.?Easy to take?  The next part requires a single 6-breaker to slowly clear the fog, while the secret part is still deep in a layer of mysterious area behind the fog.

    In theory, in the whole world, except for the Beast Emperor himself who holds the key, no one from the outside world should be able to approach that area.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 678 6 Broken Cemetery

    The Beast Emperor had a broad face and serious eyes, thick eyebrows and straight eyes. He grinned, looking rough and unrestrained, but in fact it had a special charm and was subtle and profound.

    He thought to himself, it's okay for this old Lai to be in debt, let's make a karma first, and at the same time, the highest 6 broken scriptures are placed there, making this person unattainable.

    The Beast Emperor wanted to catch the appetite of "Zai Dao", and the scriptures were hanging deep in the mist, so he smiled, and turned around to take advantage of this old man, making him bow his head and reveal his real body.

    Wang Xuan also laughed, is there such a good thing?  The Beast Emperor took the initiative to remind that there is still a secret chapter hidden in the next chapter, which is really "kind" and must be taken down.

    Along the way, he has broken 6 points in the whole field, and his sense of spirit is far beyond ordinary people's imagination. He can see all the mysterious wonders that are beyond the real world.

    A group of people showed strange colors, there was an incident between the Beast Emperor and Zaidao, and they all smiled in the end, it really changed quickly.

    After such a small episode, Jingyuan, Gushen Weiya, Giant Beast Qingniu, etc. all agreed that Zaidao was indeed extremely difficult, and they were treated differently by the Beast Emperor.

    Zaidao became more mysterious in the hearts of this group of people.

    "Brother Zaidao, it's really amazing. What's going on between you and the Beast Emperor?" Silver-haired Vero asked via voice transmission.

    "Old Bai, you were the first to betray me just now, right?" Wang Xuan asked him back.

    Who is Lao Bai?  Silver-haired Vero realized that Zaidao was calling him Baimao, and questioned him as the most likely person to rebel.

    With a wave of the Beast Emperor's hand, the sacred ripples dissipated, and the Wanfa Spider King, Wen Ming and others appeared, and they came back to their senses, no longer being isolated from perception, etc.

    "Everyone, I will do what I said, and I will show you the second chapter of "The Emperor of Beasts." He was about to start.

    Suddenly, he turned his head quickly, looked at the big screen of the spaceship, and scanned a special scene, where a faint light spot appeared, and there was a reminder, accompanied by a little Dao rhyme.

    "It's not easy. Going so far, even if the Emperor recklessly walks on foot, he probably won't be able to bear it. There are other people who can't make it here?" The Beast Emperor showed a dignified look.

    The spaceship moves forward at extreme speed.

    "We seem to have reached the limit!" Wei Ya, Silver-haired Vero, Lu Po, etc. all looked slightly stagnant, feeling that their bodies were dimming slightly, as if they were about to disappear.

    "Even if it is a magical journey, there is a limit. This is the maximum scope that the source of mythology allows us to go out." Hongxiu said solemnly.

    Everyone felt that they were being pulled, and their bodies were a little distorted, as if they were about to be led away.

    "Beast Emperor, what about the scriptures you promised?" Someone asked, they couldn't take it anymore, and if they traveled a certain distance, this distant time and space travel would probably end.

    "Interesting, is this also the limit range where the source of the myth can radiate indistinctly?" the Beast Emperor asked, without the support of this special spaceship and the 6-breaking strange thing "Beast Emperor Seal", the group of people on the ship would not be possible  Arrived here smoothly.

    In addition, he also found a luminous object ahead, which is estimated to be on the boundary of the limit value.

    He said to himself: "If I go on the road unprepared, walk through the decayed universe, and go deep into the eternal death, there is a high probability that I can only go to the front?"

    At this moment, everyone's bodies were a little dim and blurred, but everyone didn't ask to stop immediately. They all stared at the big screen in surprise, wanting to see it more clearly.

    "Is the limit of the strongest in the past reflected in the front?" The Beast Emperor whispered, staring at the front, his perception extended beyond the spaceship, and captured the truth.

    Others have to lag a lot, but they finally see clearly, what is that?

    There are living creatures and mysterious plants there?  Somewhat unbelievable.

    This place is more terrifying than deep-sea phobia. In the dark and hopeless land of eternity, even the dust can't be seen, but there are bright flowers blooming?

    "Have you seen a ghost? Or am I waiting for something wrong with me and hallucinating." Someone said, and some people's complexions changed.

    There are four humanoid creatures there. They are actually far away from the spaceship, but they are too huge. Their hair seems to be bigger than the Milky Way, and they emit a faint light.

    However, they all closed their eyes

    , some sat cross-legged, and some fell there without making a sound. There were vines and bright flowers blooming on their bodies.

    There are no highly radiating strange stones there, only the four creatures themselves are shining in the eternal silence, and the residual dao rhyme has not been exhausted, which is far stronger than the thousand-handed man-faced spider seen earlier.

    The most important thing is that the plants on their bodies still seem to be alive.

    This is extremely astonishing. In the eternal silence, the Dao will slowly collapse, and the saints finallySons and unworthy descendants were all scolded by the rough beast emperor.

    Xiong Wang hurriedly shouted: "Stop, don't fight, I can't hold on anymore, and I'm about to return to the real world."

    Someone echoed, saying: "Beast Emperor, we really can't stay long, hurry up and show us the next chapter of "Beast Emperor Sutra", you have to fulfill your promise."

    Indeed, their figures were not stable anymore, they were all shaking.

    The Beast Emperor nodded: "Well, I have stopped the spaceship, and I will evolve the next chapter for you."

    Then he added: "The next chapter is not so easy to understand. I suggest that you borrow some of the Taoism from the real body in the real world, otherwise I'm afraid you will get nothing."

    After he said this, it immediately made everyone feel troublesome. This scripture is not so easy to get.

    At the same time, they all looked at the Beast Emperor, this strong man with thick eyebrows and wide mouth, was he trying to take the opportunity to intercept some of their skills?

    "It's extremely difficult for me to help you attract the holy power. You are under tremendous pressure. Naturally, you have to absorb a small amount to restore yourself."

    Some people's eyes suddenly changed. The Beast Emperor really wants to charge "tolls". Looking at him with arrogance, but in fact he is very good at calculating, this is to squeeze their wool!

    "The emperor never tells lies, and I will show you now."

    After the Beast Emperor finished speaking, he engraved characters in the void with his soul, and each character was glowing, accompanied by spiritual imprints, which can be described as extremely sacred, and the sound of Dao immediately appeared.

    In an instant, the void glowed brightly, even the nearby Eternal Jedi was illuminated, and people's complexions changed rapidly. This is indeed the supreme scripture.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a spectacle, which is in line with the characteristics of the strongest scriptures handed down in certain eras in the legend.

    Even, some people have seen other single 6-broken fragments unearthed.

    ?In addition to the sacred glow, there is also a strange fog that appears, and the scriptures and characters in it shine in eternal silence, and there are even spiritual imprinted characters lingering in it.

    The strong men who have retaken the path of true sage all have serious faces, and it is indeed too strenuous to read the scriptures in the thick fog like this.

    Moreover, they knew that this was not intentional by the Beast Emperor. The mysterious scriptures were born with this quality, and if they were written, they would be hidden in the void beyond the world.

    Some people present couldn't hold on anymore and were forced to return to the source of mythology in the real world, but now faced with the temptation of scriptures, they could only sigh: "Beast Emperor, I hope you don't strike too hard when blocking a knife!  "

    Apparently, they agreed.

    Then, almost everyone nodded.

    There is no way, the scriptures about the six broken domains are too mysterious, and they cannot be missed for supreme beings like them.

    ?Which one of the strong men who can live to the next life and recover from the Jedi is really weak?  There are even people who have spent long years studying that field.

    It is the voice of many people that this sutra must be obtained.

    The Beast Emperor smiled, and then, he enthusiastically pulled out a causal line from each of them in front of them, leading to the future, that is, the true body in the real world.

    ?The Giant Beast Bear King said: "Your Majesty the Beast Emperor, you can actually make the spaceship go backwards, away from the border for a certain distance, we probably don't need to do that."

    That's it.  "

    "Are you still my people? How do you talk?!" The Beast Emperor was not polite, stretched out his big palm, and slapped him on the back of the head.

    The Beast Emperor pulled more than 30 threads, and he didn't forget to pull one for "Zai Dao". He wanted to see if this old Lai could resist the temptation?

    He was looking forward to it, and the real body of this person appeared and bowed his head to him.

    Wang Xuan was extremely "bitter", and said: "Beast Emperor, you know my difficulties, why are you here?"

    "Haha, it's okay, I am very optimistic about you." The Beast Emperor smiled, and after finishing speaking, he patted him on the shoulder through the fog of historical karma.

 Main Text Chapter 679 Robbers Never Take Unusual Paths

    Thanks to the Beast Emperor's attention, I will try my best.  Wang Xuan looked helpless, he knew that the Beast Emperor was trying to manipulate him, forcing him to show his true body.  Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult, and theoretically, it should be impossible to get the scriptures.

    When people saw his bitter face, and the Beast Emperor smiled there, they all showed strange expressions.

    Silver-haired Vero, Lu Po and the others realized that Zaidao seemed to be unlucky, and was being "taken care of" by the Beast Emperor. Is this the fate of wanting to renege?

    The Beast Emperor smiled happier, it depends on how he chooses, want to be the sixth child?  There are no doors, Mami has to come out and bow his head.

    "Huh?!" Sword Immortal Wenming, Wanfa Spider King, etc. also responded. After careful observation, they came to the conclusion that there was something wrong with Zaidao's real body.

    Moreover, the Beast Emperor didn't seem to want to see the old man, and seemed to be holding out his knife with a smile?

    Earlier, when the Beast Emperor and Zaidao had a conversation, the creatures in the other side universe were isolated. They didn't know that Zaidao had plucked the Beast Emperor's wool.

    At this moment, Wen Ming, Wanfa Spider King and others looked at each other, and secretly transmitted voices.

    "It's very interesting. Watch carefully for a while, and see how long Zaidao can stay here, and you can guess the true state of his main body."

    ? Before coming to the era of giant beasts, Zaidao used to show his power and smashed the inscription with his sword, which caused a psychological shadow in the mosquito saint. Now he is quite excited after discovering the "truth".

    "Zaidao, although he has lived a long time, his real body has serious problems. He pinned his hopes on the reshaped body, so the new body looks very powerful."

    The creatures on the other side are all guessing, but they are not sure. To be on the safe side, just observe carefully next, and there will be a conclusion soon.

    The Beast Emperor stopped talking, and has already started to pull more than 30 causal lines, offering sacrifices to the future and extending to the real world.

    At the same time, he did not give up, and swiped his big hand around the Jedi, trying to find Zaidao's real body, but in the end, his efforts were in vain, and he didn't even touch a hair.

    He thought to himself: "Is the gopher holy? It has dug countless holes and hid it really deep!"

    The new bodies of the saints who changed their paths were all supplemented by Taoism. Their eyes glowed, and they entered the state completely, and began to read the scriptures in the mist.

    Even so, they still felt quite strenuous. After the surge in Taoism, it did sharpen their spiritual sense a lot, but after all, it was not the presence of the holy body.

    And that fog, which involves a single 6-break field, can't be penetrated by superimposing power. It needs the transformation and sublimation of perception most.

    Wang Xuan put on a show and pulled his causal line leading to the future, as if trying to absorb Taoism, but the line was very dim.

    "Huh? There is a problem. He doesn't seem to have borrowed much Taoism!" Wen Ming was really observing. Even if it is very important to understand the scriptures, he did not forget to glance.

    The Beast Emperor realized that this frankly was indeed a monster that set foot in the 6-break realm. He was aware of it, and Zaidao's perception improved imperceptibly.

    Although blocked by the fog of historical karma, it was difficult for the Beast Emperor to see everything, but his instincts determined that this well-hidden sixth child had officially entered the arena.

    The Beast Emperor smiled lightly, his game was prepared for a single 6-breaker, he would not stop the next scripture to read, but if you want to get the ultimate secret chapter, you have to ask him!

    "Well, the Beast Emperor is a good person. He doesn't set up obstacles or stop him. It's okay." Wang Xuan gave a good review, walking through the fog with a sense of spirituality, capturing the true meaning of the scriptures.

    The scriptures are self-deprecating, but for him, this is not a problem, he can clearly see all the luminous characters and brands lingering in the fog.

    "Hey, it's really not easy." He realized that even after many epochs, this scripture is still amazing, which shows that once it reaches the peak, it is too difficult to improve.

    In the extraordinary world, a single 6-broken domain is an unshakable ceiling.

    Moreover, throughout the ages, even if there are experimental products in a single 6-break field, few creatures can touch this board.

    Because, in this field, Daoguo is too easy to collapse, and a single broken board is not stable enough, and accidents are easy to happen in the end.

    Anomalies like the first Beast Emperor are really rare.

    "As expected of the number one powerhouse in the age of giant beasts!" Wang Xuan was full of praise. After studying the scriptures, he was fascinated, which is quite remarkable.

    The Beast Emperor felt something, and said in his heart, Lao Lai, this is for you to see on purpose, and I'll see if you can hold your breath later.

    Wang Xuan studied and pondered for a long time, and after he was sure that he got the next chapter without any problems, his sense of spirit extended and he headed for the back of the mist.

    "Well, it's close." The Beast Emperor felt that the mysterious area deep in the fog, his own sense of spirit was also there, and he was spying on it.

    "This old beast, don't tell meAn old thing, there is indeed something wrong with his real body, and he has not saved him much!" Wenming Jianxian felt extremely relieved.

    Wanfa Spider King nodded secretly, and said: "We guessed right, there must be hidden dangers in his main body, so if we want to cultivate a new body with all our strength, then we will not only kill his real body, but also the new body!"

    Soon, they calmed down, now is not the time for secret discussions, they will talk about it after leaving the ancient times, hurry up and find the scriptures in the mist.

    ?The Giant Beast Bear King, Yu Teng and others all showed shock, Zaidao really had some problems, why did he leave early, did he give up the scriptures?

    "Did he do it on purpose?" Silver-haired Vero pondered, he was suspicious by nature, and always believed that Zaidao was an extraordinary person.

    "Huh?!" The Beast Emperor woke up again, his sense of spirit spread to the deepest part of the fog with a whoosh, broke into a special area, and looked towards the gate.

    "Iwant to hit someone!" He had rune sacred flames in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and he wanted to beat his chest twice, which was really negligent.

    "Hey, he was really careless, he ran away with an old six, and sneaked in a pink little six!" He felt that he had seriously neglected his duty.

    Before leaving, he locked the misty yard of the secret scriptures, but the gate was not locked again, and the house was stolen by "Xiao Liu"!

    Normally speaking, even if the gate of the courtyard is wide open, no one else can go here, or enter at all, unless a single person who breaks the law can approach.

    "I didn't see anything, but I found the courtyard open, and I was a little curious, so I came in and took a look around." Hongxiu closed the materialized secret scripture in his hand, and placed it generously in the void.

    "You think I'm blind? You've turned to the last page!" Beast Emperor sullenly, really careless, what makes him feel better than being visited by robbers and stealing the true meaning of secret scriptures  bad thing?  Of course there is, such as being stolen for the second time.

    This Xiaoliu can be sure that she is a single 6th breaker, because she can only go through the gate, and after being blocked, she did not try to escape from the foggy compound.

    Moreover, for the sake of caution, the Beast Emperor stared at her and inspected her carefully.

    Even though there is a fog of historical cause and effect, he still sees some problems in surprise.

    "Are you borrowing a fake body from the Jedi? That's not your real body!" The Beast Emperor said in a deep voice, his face extremely serious, and there really is no easy person for a single 6-breaker.

    Then, his real body began to radiate the supreme holy light, and his way was unrivaled, shining in front of him, breaking through the truth, staring at her, and said: "A faded old photo.?¡­

 Text New Chapter 680 Is there still Wang Fa?

    The moonlight is like water, and the sea is calm. Wang Xuan sits cross-legged among the huge flowers, comprehending the various changes and subtleties of "The Emperor of Beasts".

    "The Beast Emperor is a pedantic celestial being, this time it's worth communicating with him!" Wang Xuan praised.

    Standing in the flowers, his form and spirit resonate, all dharmas are fully displayed, and he is extremely terrifying. With every movement of his hands and feet, he manifests a spear that pierces the sea of ??stars, and a long knife that cuts time and space. Then, his body clangs and evolves  Imperial armor.

    His whole body is flowing with holy light, and the time and space are blurred and distorted by the irradiation. He can easily destroy the transcendent of the same level.

    This kind of flower from the source of the myth is extremely tough, and it can carry his strength without breaking, and it can help people realize their epiphanies.

    "The Shenyue has shifted, which means that when you go to Gudai, the return is not the moment you left. The time in this world is also passing. It is surprising that Wangu is in one night."

    One night here, but a group of people who really traveled to the Giant Beast Dynasty were experiencing and experiencing the endless and real Taniyo years.

    Wang Xuan pondered, regarding the supernatural decay, the myth is accidental, and the long night of Wangu is the norm. Many sayings may be related to this experience.

    "In the real world, what you see and experience is also the miraculous journey of a small group of more mysterious beings?" he said to himself.

    Tonight, they "experience" the true magnificence of Taniyo, and will there also be a group of "outsiders" who are looking at them, taking this place as a past history, and experiencing all this?

    Wang Xuan took his heart and interpreted the forbidden method of the secret chapter of "The Emperor of Beasts". It has to be said that after the flower of the gods is in full bloom, it is a kind of enlightenment for him.

    He comprehended the scriptures here, and his efficiency soared. Otherwise, he would practice step by step, and he didn't know how long it would take.

    "A good place, don't let Hershey down." He was thinking about the secret scroll here, and he kept comprehending that, except for the part that could not be practiced due to the limited realm, he was constantly analyzing the rest.

    The scriptures deduced by the single 6-break powerhouse are naturally unique. Wang Xuan believes that these will become important "references" for his future 6-break holy law in the entire field.

    During the trip to the source of the mythology, he got too much, such as the scriptures of the gods, the secrets of giant beasts, and the group of people who took the true holy road earlier discussed the Tao here, which made his scripture accumulation suddenly thicker.

    "Whoosh!"

    On a huge leaf, the red sleeves appeared bulgingly.

    She knew far more about the origin of the myth than Wang Xuan did, and when she came out, she sat directly in front of the gorgeous flowers that were blooming.

    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Xuan looked sideways at her.

    However, Hongxiu didn't have time to talk to him, and directly comprehended the secret chapter, comprehended the beast emperor scripture, and Wang Xuan, who made gestures a few times from time to time, was surprised, and said, "You got thesecret chapter?"

    "Thanks to you, the beast emperor was lured away." Hongxiu simply responded.

    Wang Xuan could imagine that kind of scene, but finally he could only say: "Xiaoer, you are so handsome!"

    "Don't shout, I'm bigger than you!" Wang Xuan didn't want to delay, and realized the magic again. Even if there was enough time to analyze the Beast Emperor Sutra, he still had the chapters of the gods and the Valley of Giant Beasts waiting to be studied.  He has never been so "rich" before!

    The divine moon shifted again, and the long night was passing by.  In reality, every bit of time corresponds to Gu Dai, who is on a magical journey, that is many years. Do those people have to stay overnight and stay in that era for enlightenment?

    "The Beast Emperor is ruthless enough, how much toll is this going to intercept?" Wang Xuan reckoned that it might have something to do with him and Hongxiu.

    After he stole the scriptures, Pink Little Six also looked at it once. It is estimated that the Beast Emperor was deeply stimulated. This is to "balance" from others.

    "What do you see me doing?" Hongxiu glanced at him.

    "When we were young, don't miss the good times." Wang Xuan groaned casually.

    "You need to clean it up?" Hongxiu felt that she had been molested.

    "Hurry up, otherwise, they may be coming back!" Wang Xuan urged, and with a whoosh, the huge magic flower jumped out, Hongxiu stood up, her white slender hands turned pale, and stared at him.

    "What do you think I'm making a ticket for?" Wang Xuan replied to her with the same words, and then directly put it into action.

    He took

    ?The Beast Emperor Sutra showed a long knife, and went to chop off other people's huge flower buds. This is to harvest them and pack them to bring out the source of mythology.

    His target is the divine flower corresponding to the creatures from the opposite bank, such as Wen Ming and Wanfa Spider King.

    Seeing this, Hongxiu didn't say a word, but she acted really unambiguously. The clank of swords could be heard endlessly, and she also started to chop flower stalks.

    Two men and women who are incomparably otherworldly and free from vulgarity, and whose emptiness is like a celestial being, under the moon of the gods, are doing more evil things than "burning the piano and boiling the crane"Moved.

    Boss Lu reminded that it is best to only pick flowers from bugs.

    "You're talking so lightly, you're almost in a hurry, and you are too ruthless, how many flowers did you do, and how many flowers did you pick?" Qingniu complained.

    "I only have one flower!" Boss Lu explained.

    "It's really just one flower!" Yu Teng was in a hurry. Obviously, the giant beast didn't believe it.

    At this time, Miya, Jingyuan and others also returned.

    "Huh?" Miya is an ancient god, not to mention living the longest among this group of people, almost, without saying a word, he directly participated in the action.

    "The flowers are gone, these leaves, the vines that provide nutrients to the flowers, etc., have the same effect." After Miya Tanigami succeeded, he explained to the people around him.

    In the past, he experienced these things, but back then, no one picked other people's flowers. Before leaving, he cut off his own flowers and leaves to take with him on the road.

    This time, who broke the atmosphere?

    "It's not me!" Seeing someone looking over, Wang Xuan immediately shook his head.

    As a result, the group of people stared at him again and again without saying a word.

    Wang Xuan sighed secretly, hastily, carelessly, those leaves and long vines are also effective, if I knew it earlier, I would have cut more and harvested more.

    ?There are gods and giant beasts among this group of people. With the action of a beehive, the opposite side is completely bald and pale, and the scenery is not beautiful.

    The moonlight was soft and the sea was quiet and quiet. Finally, a group of people stopped.

    Piao Miao was born, returned to their respective positions, sat cross-legged on their own flowers and began to realize the Tao.

    "The group of bugs, monsters, and mutated gods will definitely go crazy when they come back in a while!" The giant beast bear king whispered.

    "The Emperor of Beasts can be regarded as compensating us in a disguised form." Someone whispered, because at the last moment, the Emperor of Beasts patted his chest and charged those people on the other side a little bit of morality, and wanted to teach them the scriptures himself.

    At that time, Qingniu and Xiongwang were still very resentful, thinking that the Beast Emperor recognized Daoism but not human beings, and it was not humane.  Now they are enlightened.

    Wen Ming, Wanfa Spider King, Xuan Zhi and other creatures on the other side, after paying more effort, were listening to the Beast Emperor's sermon, and seemed to have realized something, but felt that something was missing, feeling hazy.

    "Okay, it's over, do you want to come to another branch?" The Beast Emperor is full of hair, sacred, solemn, and solemn, more majestic and detached than the gods enshrined in the Valley Temple.

    A group of people got up and ran, did they really think they were leeks?  It's fine to try the waters with a part of what you can afford. If you want them to fill the bottomless pit, there is no door.

    They didn't say anything, they decisively turned into a stream and went away, only one word to escape!

    On the way home, they started yelling after they were far away from the Eternal Silence and Jedi.

    "The Vampire Beast Emperor, you are so shameless. You'd better die in Yadai, in the land of eternal silence. Don't let us see you in the future, or you will have to organize a large number of masters to encircle and suppress you!"

    "This Beast Emperor's Sutra is really a big pit, come back quickly, sit cross-legged on the divine flower to realize the Tao, maybe it can reduce the damage, and take advantage of the situation to realize some wonderful truths!" Some people know the efficacy of the divine flower.

    In a flash, they returned to the real world.

 Text New Chapter 681 Running away with 14 long legs

    The divine moon was in the sky, the sea was shimmering, and it was extremely peaceful and quiet. Some of the returning group of people had already started to sit cross-legged.

    However, there was nothing under the buttocks. After looking back, they found that instead of appearing on the leaves, they went towards the sea.

    "I what the hell, what happened?!" He and the others' eyes were darkened, and their gods were bald.

    They are sure that they have not returned to the wrong place. After all, they are facing a group of strangers.

    Everyone is solemn and solemn, sitting on the flowers, each of them is like a holy man, and they are enlightening the magic.

    However, the Kanta leaves they meditate on are all giant leaves of "Tongtian", why is there not one of them?

    For those bright flower buds that are about to bloom, there are not even a single incomplete petal left!

    In fact, the petioles, flower stalks, vines, and all related sacred "things" that belong to them, are bare and completely emptied.

    "You" The creatures on the other side were completely blown away. It was really unbearable. A group of shameless people deprived them of all opportunities.

    However, a group of people on the opposite side walked again.  The old fellows in Zhensheng Road are extremely calm, watching their noses with their eyes, their mouths with their noses, and their mouths with concern.  They look irrelevant.

    "Don't you want to give us an answer?" Wen Ming,

    Wanfa Spider King and others are going crazy, the group of people on the opposite side are too much.

    In particular, they focused on the old man¡ªZaidao, because he was the first one to run back home.

    Now, they have reason to suspect that this old guy hastily fled back to Lai just to harvest their magic flowers and steal their chances.

    "A gigantic sea beast swam past here, and he swallowed half of the sky." Wang Xuan sighed, "When he opened his mouth, his whole body glowed, extraordinary and refined, as holy as the supreme god."

    All of a sudden, this group of people got angry, which is too shameless. According to what he meant, did the passing sea beast eat the divine flower in one bite?

    Miya, Jingyuan and other gods, as well as some giant beasts, all had a tacit understanding, and they looked at Zaidao together, which means that you, fellow Taoist, are too outrageous.

    Wang Xuan could see that, these old guys, this is, want to pick them out?  I don't want to find trouble, I hope to continue to enlightenment.

    Even "calling him" the green bull and the giant beast bear king who took the lead in Taige were all looking at him.

    "Kill him!" A group of people on the other side immediately became murderous.

    Wang Xuan sighed, if his teammates are not strong enough, he is always ready to run away and engage in guerrilla warfare.

    Hongxiu said: "Everyone, the wonderful night is not over, and the miraculous journey is not over yet. If we travel far away and arrive at the age of gods, will the place of enlightenment behind us be taken away by them?"  I think it's better to drive them away from here.  "

    On the other side, Wanfa Spider King, Wen Ming and others became even more angry. This woman was the second to return, and she must be one of the great thieves!

    "It makes sense." Silver-haired Vero got up and was forced to talk about the situation, because he was the third to come back, and he would definitely be targeted.

    "The matter of the patriarch Zaidao is the matter of my Lu Po!" Mrs. Lu got up, she was very enlightened as the "No. 4", and then came Yu Teng, who was the fifth to come back.

    "Let's do it!" Some giant beasts also stood up, Miya, Jingyuan and other gods stood up, because what Hongxiu said was true.

    Even, if the other party is impatient, they may destroy the taproot of the sacred plant, which may affect their magical journey.

    "Drive them out of the source of the myth!"

    "It works!"

    On the surface of the sea, among the sacred plants of Jutai, murderous aura suddenly surged into the sky, distorting and dimming the bright moonlight, and the two sides were ready to fight too.

    On the opposite side, a group of people looked ashen. They were fired by speculators, but the other party was even more ruthless than them, showing their murderous intentions, and wanted to drive them away completely.

    Wang Xuan was the first one, ready to do it.

    In his hand appeared the Dao Zai Furnace, and said: "The source of the myth of the other side's invasion, if we don't drive away the enemy today, it is not enough to understand my Dao heart, why do I Zai Dao?"

    "Old man, your real body is about to rot, and the curtain will end completely. How dare you make trouble? Wait, I will destroy you after you get out

    !  Wen Ming said coldly.

    Wang Xuan also said harshly: "This old man is in the age of gods and gods, overlooking the prosperous world one after another. With you, a group of worms dare to pick me? It's purely looking for death, and we will see each other in the desperate situation!"

    Immediately, the murderous aura rose here, and the people on the other side were full of fierce flames.

    However, the calm faction among them is restraining. If they fight too much here, they will not have an advantage at all. In the end, they may suffer heavy losses.Sure enough, there were their people in the belt, and they were very close, Xuanzhi and a master appeared immediately.

    In addition, there are other strong men coming from farther away.

    "Kill!" Wang Xuan wanted to kill a hand with different cosmic Dao rhymes in order to improve his own Dao.

    The person next to Xuanzhi is quite extraordinary, which caught Wang Yan's attention and was regarded as a hunting target.

    "Ah" Xuanzhi screamed, thinking that it was all for her, and was going to fight to the end.

    In the glaring light and in the bloom of the imperial rune, this battle was fierce and cruel, bloody and frightening.

    Xuan Zhi collapsed, both of her legs were broken, if she hadn't used a special escape method to escape, she would have confessed here.

    The man who came with her had half of his body chopped off, and he was also fleeing crazily. In the end, he lost his car and ran away with his legs broken.

    Because, seeing Wang Xuan with a bunch of long legs hanging around him, he thought it would be good for him to have special hobbies, and he thought it better to be proactive and straightforward.

    Sure enough, after he broke his leg, the leg-cutting monster stopped chasing him and stopped abruptly.

    It wasn't because their legs stopped, it was because Wang Xuanzhen didn't particularly focus on him, because he felt that the alien iron nematode was approaching, so he had no choice but to stop.

    He carried 12 long legs and fled wildly all the way.

    The source of the myth is so great, he believes that he can always find a quiet no-man's land, and he should be able to not disturb the strong people from all walks of life.

    On the way away, he did not give up and tried to block the last opponent.

    When the other party saw that he was covered in legs, he was immediately stunned, and then experienced a bloody battle.

    In the end, Wang ran with 14 long legs, no longer showing his head, he was going to cross the catastrophe, and officially entered the realm of the super peerless 5-break.

 Main text Chapter 682 Leg-slashing maniac breaks 5

    ?The old devil who cuts legs¡ªJudao, his vicious reputation spreads in this sea area, and everyone knows it, everyone knows it.

    ? On that day, when the alien iron nematodes were mainly targeting him, he still insisted on attacking with a knife, and finally ran away with 14 long legs.

    "Good legs!" Wang Xuan felt the extraordinary Dao rhyme from different universes. Even though he was still on his way, he could vaguely see traces of the vast Dao rushing toward his face.

    He ran all the way, covering his body with fog. Although he encountered creatures from the opposite camp on the road, he didn't cause any trouble and just wanted to break through.

    ? The origin of the myth, 90% of the territory is a vast ocean intertwined with dao patterns, vast and boundless, with few lands. He travels all the way, and it feels farther than crossing several star seas.

    "This sea never ends?" He was surprised, this is like the inner universe of the extraordinary world, boundless, but there are no aborigines, and now you can't see life, but he still hasn't crossed the tribulation.  The telepathy has been raised to the extreme, looking for a more suitable pure land.

    He didn't say anything, just rushed forward all the way, volatility is not a trivial matter, if someone finds out, there is a high probability that he will be found to be a 6-breaker.

    Otherwise, why did he fight against all enemies and even win and kill them just one morning after being inferior to others in the super peerless realm?  This small group of living beings are all supreme beings reshaping their new bodies. Each one is bigger than the other. There is no doubt that they are far more than the other super peers. "It's almost there?"  Xiaguang, he stood on the sea and scanned all directions. This place should be a very remote area.

    He thought for a while, but did not cross the catastrophe immediately, his forehead glowed, and he tried to communicate with the spiritual world of the source of the myth with his soul.  He has been in this secret world for 10 years, and he has also tried to explore it.  But the overall feeling is very dangerous, and he didn't go deep. Now, in order to overcome the tribulation, he wants to take another look to see if it is suitable.

    The field corresponding to the source of mythology has no distinction between low-level and high-level spiritual worlds, but only a magnificent, chaotic, and dangerous space.  Soon, his real body came in. Fragments of rules, lightning flashes from time to time, and inexplicable space-time vortexes appeared everywhere. If one is not handled properly, people will be swallowed in, and accidents will happen.

    Wang Xuan cautiously explored for a long time. After all, he was isolated from the outside world. Dujie should be much more secretive, but the premise is to find a relatively safe area.  It is quite inconvenient for the physical body to enter this grand and dangerous source-like spiritual world. After all, this place is only suitable for the soul to haunt.

    "The Thunder Waterfall hangs one after another, hanging in a magnificent spiritual paradise. It's really magnificent." Wang Xuan found a good place.

    With this kind of cover of thunder, even if someone passes by nearby, they may not be able to find a super peerless person who is here to pass the tribulation.

    "Don't detonate this place, these mysterious thunders won't resonate with the catastrophe, right?" Wang Xuan didn't dare to act recklessly, and first "throwing bricks to attract jade" by himself, splitting dozens of lightning bolts to test this place.

    "It's okay, it's okay, it's just something to do, the worst is to return to the material world." He paused, took a deep breath, and prepared to absorb part of the rhyme first.

    It has to be said that the long legs are very extraordinary, even Xuan Zhi, who was hunted by him in the past, has merits in her legs and can provide him with Dao Yun.

    What others see are the long legs, but what he sees is the vast universe corresponding to the back of the legs, and he can vaguely feel that kind of unpredictable outline of heaven and earth, vaguely stretching out of the world.

    Wang Xuan only absorbed a little dao rhyme at the moment of his mind wandering, and felt that it was too much, because he had already accumulated enough, and the past 10 years was equivalent to more than a hundred years of penance.

    "Okay, let's go through the catastrophe first, and then continue later." He knew that he had to enter the 5-break field, otherwise he would be struggling.

    "He put away the legs connected to the inexplicable extraordinary universe, and then healed the wounded body, his arms glowed, the five fingers of his right hand flowed mysterious power, and the runes shone violently.

    "Inhuman-level insects are really strong." Wang Xuan said to himself, he was really going to be blocked by wireworms. In terms of hard power, he really couldn't stop him.

    "It's been a long time since I was injured." He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth intertwined in the runes, all his injuries were healed, and his body recovered to its peak.

    Boom!  Then, thunder suddenly landed here.

    "Sloppy, why do I feel that it is 20-30% stronger than the normal Yaojie?" Wang Xuan was bathed in the thunder light, his face paled.

    Dignified, compared with his past tribulations, today's Yaolei is extremely dangerous.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!  The immortal swords descending from heaven buzzed and trembled, each branch was as thick as a mountain, piercing through Xialai, this Yaolei was really perverted, and Shanglai was going to kill him.

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan yelled, and the five fingers of his right hand were spread out, the rules were lingering, the fairy mist was transpiring, and the five fingers were slightly curved, as if holding a miniature universe filled with aura.

    Countless celestial swords were transformed by the light of Manyao's thunder, and fell from the sky,?The extraordinary sun.  Wang Xuan's wounds left by Du Jie healed completely.

    Then, he took out 14 long legs and began to retreat in this spiritual heaven.

    "They are all good legs!" He praised and gave the highest praise.

    In his supernatural perception, behind each leg, there is a blurry universe rotating, and what really works for him is the cosmic dao rhyme behind the legs.

    Wang Xuan travels far and wide, comprehending the magnificence of different vast universes and absorbing their Taoism.  Every time the corresponding universe is remotely sensed, he will comment on it.

    "Good-looking long legs are not necessarily the most useful. Of course, it is mainly because the cosmic dao rhyme corresponding to some legs has been extracted in the early years." Although the main body of the Wanfa Spider King is ugly, the corresponding ones  In the grand universe, some are really exceptionally ancient, mysterious, and extremely rich in Dao rhyme.

    These eight legs seem to be made of black gold, flowing with icy luster, and after absorbing their corresponding cosmic dao rhyme, they are enough to endure Wang Xuan's penance for decades!

    Among the eight legs, there is snow-white flesh, which made Wang Yi suspect, are these spider legs, or spider crab legs?  How does it feel to be able to bake and eat?

    "Forget it, it's too disgusting." He didn't want to try it, it didn't have that heavy taste, no matter it was the black spider legs or Xuan Zhi's white legs, he discarded them like shoes.

    Then, the mysterious universe corresponding to the back of the other four legs also vaguely emerged. It is the manifestation of Taoism, which is the reappearance of the extraordinary world in the past.

    Wang Xuan wandered among those dim traces of the universe one by one. When he opened his eyes, this retreat was completely over, absorbing

    After finishing all the Taoist rhymes, he has been practicing penance for more than 85 years.

    "It's the late stage of breaking the 5th realm." Wang Xuan got up, his strong and well-proportioned figure was flowing with mist, and the crystal clear flesh was densely packed with imperial texture.  .

    Needless to say, he himself clearly feels his own strength, and he can now be called the ultimate limit breaker in the super peerless field!

    The next time he breaks through this level again, he should break 6.

    Today, his Taoism has improved significantly.  Even if the supreme being takes this path again, if the two sides meet, he will dare to pounce on him and try to grab the opponent's neck. No matter whether he succeeds or not, in terms of aura, he is definitely what people imagined.  Zaidao Laomo" has the charm it should have.

    His mental strength and intimidating posture have been upgraded to the strongest level in the same field. Now he dares to collide with anyone he sees and catch him.

    After a short rest, the youthful "Zaidao Laomo" was born.

    "The leg-cutting maniac is back again!" Someone discovered that he had reappeared in the sea of ??gods for the first time.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 683: Billion Sword Flat Push

    ? The source of the myth, the sea and the sky are the same color, and on the magnificent sea level, the old devil carrying the Tao comes on waves, and the treasure is solemn and inviolable.

    "From evil monsters, insect bandits are rampant, the enemy is not clear, how can you tell the truth?" He shouted and stepped out, the bright lines on the sea of ??gods spread and intertwined into clouds, and rushed in all directions with a bang, for a moment, there was  Several masters staggered backwards, almost flying straight out.

    In this sea area, many people are awe-inspiring. After the reappearance of Zaidao, the old devil is very strong. Is this to take the initiative to provoke trouble?

    "The old man is tired of work, let's kill him." Someone secretly transmitted the sound, and the people who organized their own camp surrounded them at the first time.

    The old devil Zaidao looked indifferent, walked with his hands behind his back, looked at the world with his spleen, and said: .  "I have a fairy sword with a billion handle, which has been locked by the Jedi for a long time." Today, the magic sword returns and breaks the myth 6 times."

    "The old devil is so crazy that he came here with his hands behind his back. If you don't kill this beast today, what are you and me? The supreme being who claims to change his way, how can he gain a foothold at the source of the myth?" Someone said, and greeted his companions.

    In an instant, the three of them stepped across the sea and stood side by side with him. They were all special and transcendent. You don't have to think about it.

    ?The four masters lay across the sea, blocking the way of the old devil Zai Xiandao, all of them were murderous.  Some were holding silver celestial spears, some were clattering with armor all over their bodies, and some were entwined with nebula-like chains of organization and order, and shot directly.

    All of a sudden, the surrounding sea of ??gods was steamed up and the void was blown up!  And in front, Laomo Zaidao, who was facing them across the sea, did not show any weakness, and shouted suddenly: "Take my billion sword!"

    He still carries one hand on his back, but the other hand is placed in front of him, in the shape of holding the sky, with five fingers slightly curved and spread out. There are countless bright swords and swords in it, all of which are only as big as spots of light.  Walking through the five fingers, densely packed.

    Clanking, shaking the sea of ??gods, shattering the sky, Gu Jianfei, the Immortal with a million handles, screamed and rushed forward.

    "Shameless old devil, is this a sword?" "Someone scolded.

    However, they were all mentally prepared. It was not surprising that Bi Jing had seen him use the sword method Changhe to deal with Wen Ming, and now he was wielding the sword method Yunxia to kill him.

    After Wang Xuan released countless densely packed fairy swords, this place became extremely sacred and splendid. Scarlet red, purple, blue, silver and white fairy swords shuttled through the void, and the clouds were steaming.

    "Oops, this old devil is unfathomable. He is even more outrageous than last time. Is this his true strength?" As soon as they fought, the expressions of the four people on the opposite side changed.  The fairy sword pierced through their light curtain.

    Amid the clanging sounds, some Tian Ge Kang was pitted and then cut off, and some people's sacred armor was chopped to pieces.

    "Kill!" They had sullen faces, and just now they fought, and the four masters were suppressed by one of them.

    However, what happened next was beyond their expectations. The densely packed fairy swords flew out of Zaidao's hands, which was even more dazzling. The same big migratory locusts seemed to be raging down from the sky full of stars. The ring was in the shape of a river, not a sword.  However, in this way, every celestial creation is bright and murderous, which seems to be even more terrifying.  It was a great battle that shook the nearby seas.

    Puff puff puff!

    After a moment of stalemate, hundreds of millions of fairy swords pierced through, piercing through the light curtain of imperial runes that they had stretched with all their strength, and splashed blood from the four of them, and the four were pierced by countless tiny fairy swords.  The frontal bone shattered, the shoulder armor exploded, and the heart shattered.

    "I suspect that the fundamental imprint of Zaidao Laomo is placed in the new body. He is so strong that he has passed through his head. We are both peak and super peerless. The four of us can't stop him!" Someone anxiously pointed at the broken skull  , dragging the incomplete half of his body, retreating at extreme speed, avoiding the sword block like a locust crossing the border.

    "Otherwise, this old man may be a double ultimate limit breaker." Someone said.

    Fellow Daoists, hurry up and kill him!

    The four of them were in such a state of embarrassment that their physical bodies were smashed to pieces, leaving only some skeletons, with a small amount of flesh and blood, protecting their souls and flying away at a high speed.

    "Where to go, eat my second sword again!" Wang Xuan shouted, this time his other hand was not on his back, and he pushed out with both hands

    go.

    In an instant, he seemed to be pushing the sea of ??stars in the sky forward, and every big star was burning fiercely, it was endless swords and swords shuttling between the heaven and the earth.

    There were indeed many masters around who came and attacked strongly, supporting the four masters, wanting to encircle and suppress the old devil Zaidao.

    ? On the battlefield, the fairy sword became a sea of ??stars, pouring over, one person had no time to dodge, screamed and pierced through, and was completely cut off.

    even though??, delusion messes with my Dao heart, I think it's better for me to send you on the road.  You are so ancient, the Dao Yun on your body should be of some value to me.  "Lie and the demon god said coldly, and shot instantly.

    For a time, there were billions of rays of golden light, rune flames everywhere, and the head of the Golden Crow was resplendent and ferocious, screaming there, extremely terrifying, the demon gods in the age of the gods, mighty and intimidating, and after the mutation, there are indeed few opponents in the field.

    Wang Xuan swung his fist, and tried the secret method in the Beast Emperor's Sutra for the first time, and the simple physical fist seal could break the Tao rule in the end.

    With a bang, the light of the world splashed everywhere, and the runes of the royal way filled the sky, making the whole world blurred, and then a terrible explosion occurred, and the surrounding sea evaporated and reappeared.

    "Let's go together and kill him." Naturally, the masters behind couldn't sit still.

    Suddenly, they were startled, turned their heads in a hurry, and saw a graceful and ethereal female Qianzi appearing.

    Stepping on the void, like a detached God Lord.

    Another god arrived, and they recognized the woman as Hongxiu, and they saw that at the end of the day, there were still a few people looking into the distance.

    In an instant, they did not dare to move rashly and were forced to calm down.

    Qiang Qiang, the golden rays of light tore through the sky, and 14 bright silver spots illuminated 14 pictures of wonders, in which there were scenes of gods flying across the sky, and the four scenes of gods mutating were terrifying.

    "After the age of the gods ended, the gods disappeared, and they all ran to the other side?" Wang Xuan was surprised, but now is not the time to think deeply, he needs to fight against the mutant demon god.

    The scorching sun demon god deserves to be a well-known mutated god. He transformed into a real body with an extremely hard golden carapace.

    "Restraining the body," Wang Xuan became serious, and with a big move, he smashed the golden carapace of the God of the Burning Sun with clang and clang.

    This time he used the Song of Light and Darkness, which was the collision between the death formula and the constant formula, even mixed with part of the true meaning of nothing and being, detonating the rules of opposition, forming a destructive field of light and darkness.

    After the scorching sun demon god's carapace shattered, he retreated again and again, trying to hide in 14 wonders, but in the end, Wang Xuan used his trump card to cut off the strange nose picture.

    Poof!

    In the end, Wang Xuan beheaded the diverted body of a supreme being here.

    Those who watched the battle glanced at Wang Xuan, then at Hongxiu and the others, then turned their heads and fled away.

    "Where to go!" Wang Xuan chased and killed.

    At the end of the sky, the white-haired Vero appeared, saying, "Brother Zaidao, I'll help you."

    Boss Lu shouted prestige: "Zai Dao Patriarch's 0 incident is my Lu Po's incident." Yu Teng also appeared.

    Obviously, when there is a catastrophe, they run faster than anyone else, and when there is no danger, they appear faster than anyone else. Several people passed by here, and they talked to help.

    "Okay, let's hunt and kill together." Wang Xuan said.

    "okay!"

    Soon after, the Giant Beast Bear King appeared, and the Blue Ox also appeared, and quickly joined in, and the snowball instantly swelled.

    Then, the ancient god Weisuo appeared and said, "The scorching sun demon god is dead? Brother Zaidao killed it well, this hairy god of the later generations actually wants to deceive my old age and frailty, and wants to hunt me in delusion."

    Then Jingyuan also brought people to join.

    Soon, several of their teams gathered and reunited.

    Wang Xuan said, "Since the four people on the other side have been scattered, we are in a panic. Let's kill the iron nematodes immediately. Together, we can definitely kill a foreigner. In fact, even I will dare to try to kill them.  he."

    A few people nodded and said "a rare opportunity"

    "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go" Silver-haired Vero shouted decisively.

    Everyone looked at him, knowing that this white hair is not simple, and knows the direction of the wind best.  They also felt that it was not a big problem to intercept and kill the aliens in the early stage.

    "Go, go and kill Tie Xianzhong, you dared to be rude to us earlier." This group of people is not the ordinary supernatural world, they kill decisively and resolutely.

 Text New Chapter 684 Hunting Aliens

    A small group of special super peerless, howling, passing across the sky, rushing towards the depths of the sea of ??gods, there is no simple person, the source of the real body is either a giant beast, or a god, etc., all of which are supreme creatures.

    "It's just a small iron nematode, kill it!"

    Those who didn't know really thought that they were going to kill a bug casually, but that was actually a stranger, but they were so contemptuous by them.

    Without him, it's because they are all true saints who have changed their ways, and their vision is so high that they have no friends.

    Wang Xuan felt that this group of people could only fight against the wind, and they were absolutely unreliable if something really happened.

    It is precisely because of their backgrounds and experience that they will survive one by one, but if there is any decline or failure, they will definitely rush to escape.

    It has been verified earlier that the white-haired Weiluo, Lu Po, Yuteng, and even Hongxiu who were in the same team as Wang Xuan disappeared when he turned around when he was weighing the strangers.

    "Where did the iron nematodes die, get out quickly." A group of people were murderous, and after letting go of their spiritual sense, they swept across the entire sea area in front of them.

    Now is the time when they are the most united, their morale is high, and any one of them is taken out, with a domineering posture of wanting to crush a foreigner to death with one hand.

    A forest on the sea stretched across the front, lush and green, covered with white mist, and the leaves were flying in the forest, and the sound of iron cavalry stepping through the void could be heard.

    Someone said: "I found it. This bug is really clever. It actually found a chariot pulled by 14 holy beasts and is chasing it."

    "We don't need to rush, we will open the big net and take advantage of the situation to surround the group of iron cavalry and the bronze chariot of origin."

    That group of holy weapons is very special. If it is handed over to the supreme creature, it will be imprinted with the corresponding level of imperial texture, and it can instantly become the supreme chariot, armor, holy beast, etc.

    A group of people dispersed, ready to participate in this battle.

    "Once the worm succeeds, we will kill him immediately, and we cannot give him time to inject inhuman-level runes on the holy weapon." Miya Gushen reminded, and added, don't fight among yourself for a while.

    "Of course we must kill the aliens first!" The giant bear king nodded.

    Putting it outside, a large group of super peerless people would not dare to hunt strangers without imperial weapons, but here they took it for granted.

    "This bug is so useless, it made those cavalry and 14 holy beasts run away." Someone slapped his thigh, with a look of heartache and regret.

    In the sky, a colorful mist of time and space appeared, like rippling ripples, the holy weapons were submerged in it, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Those cavalry, and the 14 sacred beasts pulling the cart, although they do not have strong combat power, belong to the top-level wonders at the source of mythology. They were sheltered by the Dao here, and they just broke into the time-space vortex of "natural birth", directly  no shadow.

    With a roar, the wireworm shattered the endless forest on the sea with a red spear, causing the branches and leaves to burst and the waves to surge into the sky.

    "Huh?!" He felt it, and turned around abruptly.

    "Bug, you idiot, what a great opportunity, you finally blocked the chariot, and you actually watched it escape!" Someone stood up and yelled at him.

    Another person said: "Seeing that you have grown up like a thin bamboo pole, I know that your luck is unlucky and your fate is unlucky. It is useless to hunt for supreme wonders."

    The iron nematode's long hair fluttered, and his strong pupils emitted scarlet beams. He was so angry that these super peers dared to provoke him?

    "Iron nematode, what are you staring at? As the supreme being, you are probably in the weakest row. You don't really think that you are stronger than us because you have a different body? In our eyes, you are just a tomb right now.  Dry bones."

    The iron worm is really fed up. This group of people is getting more and more excessive. They are not as high as him at the moment, but they dare to provoke him and humiliate him again and again. This is purely courting death.

    He held a red spear in his hand and used it as an iron rod to sweep away thousands of troops. With a bang, the entire sky in front of him exploded.

    The god Jingyuan said: "Okay, the formation of the gods has been arranged, and they return to their positions. Stand in the best position, attack, and kill this beast."

    The iron nematode was taken aback, the magic circle that performed the Dao in the age of the gods?  These shameful old monsters just deliberately

    Squeeze against him, delaying the formation?

    Soon, he calmed down again. That kind of magic circle cannot be completed in an instant. This should be a matter of positioning, not even the roughest version.

    "Die to me!" He shouted, for a moment, his emaciated body, the light of the royal way, especially on the frontal bone, the soul is like a mythical little sun, trying to illuminate the eternal night.

    In any case, his current aura is indeed very strong, all of which come from Jedi, but he has reached a higher level now, and his strength lies here, so there is nothing to be afraid of.nbsp; "Ah" He was really angry, but he also had some fear in his heart. It was a bit scary that he couldn't find out the trajectory of Zaidao in advance.

    "The bugs are very weak, kill them!" A group of super peerless ones seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and now they were braver than each other, and they went all out to kill them.

    Iron nematodes are startled and angry, is this the rhythm of ants killing elephants?  He panicked a little.

    "I'm happy, I don't know how many epochs there have been no leapfrog battles, and now I have experienced it again, it's hearty!" Someone laughed.

    There is nothing wrong with this statement. Their real bodies have reached their peak, and they can no longer advance an inch. Where can they go to leapfrog?

    The blood of the iron nematode was flowing, and there were wounds all over his body. His soul was glowing, and he swept the spear in his hand, but it was useless. This small group of creatures used all kinds of terrible secret methods, and every time they brought a bunch of blood flowers on him.  .

    If he attacks alone, or several people attack together, it is guaranteed that he will kill him, but nearly 20 special creatures attacking together can really kill him.

    There is no way, these special super peerless "sacred content" are a bit high!

    At this time, Wang Xuan sank to the bottom of the sea and found the skull fragments. The group of old monsters didn't care about this kind of real bones with Dao rhyme, because they all came from ancient times, and they have been to all the universes they should have been to.

    Wang Xuan was different. When he touched the two broken bones, he couldn't help being moved. Behind the alien-level iron nematodes were more blurred outlines of the universe.

    "If you kill this big bug, it's worth a lot. Even if it overlaps part of the Dao rhyme with the super-peerless iron nematode, it still has merit."

    This sea area is boiling, and a scene of wolves devouring tigers begins to be staged. A group of super peerless people with very high holy content encircled and suppressed aliens. It was so fierce that they were about to slaughter them.

    After Wang Xuan hibernated, he shot again. This time, he used the transformation of nothing and everything to manifest densely packed fairy swords, fist lights, etc. inside the iron nematode wound!

    This method is indeed very abnormal, but anyone who has been in contact with him can try to carry out special realization, and can transfer people or objects.

    With a bang, the iron nematode reacted quickly, and the light of the primordial spirit flourished in his brain, blocking this attack. However, his head was still hit hard, and part of it was broken, far exceeding the damage of the previous few times.  .

    Crackling!

    At the site of his wound, the bones cracked, and many fragments appeared, falling into the sea of ????divines, and part of the brain fluid was chopped off.

    Only this one blow from Zaidao old devil changed the eyes of a group of special super peerless people. He muttered to himself, no wonder he was being targeted by the beast emperor. This old guy is indeed a bit scary, and he really looks like a leading brother.

    ?Thanks: book friend 20230126211115355, who sent the leader express many times, thank you for your support

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 685: The Daughter of the Cell Phone Rare Object

    The iron nematode had a severe pain in the head, and his whole body was cold. He felt that something was wrong, and he was really going to be slaughtered by a group of super peerless?

    Puff puff¡­¡­

    Next, he was bleeding all over his body, and was constantly blocked by a group of ferocious transcendent peers. He really couldn't hold on anymore, and was severely injured.

    In the distance, there are actually creatures from the other side appearing.  However, they were unorganized, and there were not many people present. After seeing this scene, they were all a little scared, and no one came.

    "Brother Zai Dao, who takes the lead, has already demonstrated it, everyone, don't hide it, and quickly kill the bugs together!" The giant beast Qingniu shouted.

    Wang Xuan's name as the leading brother became more and more famous, and a small group of special creatures initially recognized it.

    Of course, quite a group of people don't care. Aren't those who take the lead all the rafters?  There's nothing wrong with having someone up front.

    "Ah" The iron nematode screamed, his body was densely covered with blood holes, and he was really about to fall.

    In the end, he blew the bone whistle, and with a shrill sound, he spread out a strange ripple and rushed into the distance.

    He joined forces with another stranger, a teammate in name, but he didn't hold out much hope. The other party was looking for his own opportunity, so he might not come to rescue him.

    Besides, who knows how far the two are now, maybe he won't hear his cry for help at all.

    Now, he is just a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    "Huh?" A group of old monsters were suspicious by nature, and immediately retreated a certain distance, fearing that something abnormal would happen.

    "It's okay, let's kill him first, he is about to die." Wang Xuan said, and personally took the lead in the attack, and was the first to kill him again.

    Everyone waited for a while, and found that nothing special happened. In an instant, the attack became more violent. The body of the iron nematode was rapidly collapsing, and the primordial spirit was dimming, and was penetrated many times.

    This is definitely a group of ruthless people, with all kinds of unimaginable secret methods and huge lethality, which surprised Wang Xuan and showed a dignified look.

    "There are so many wonderful methods, all of which are worth learning from!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a big pitch-black bat, carrying a silver sky-opening giant axe, descended from the sky, with undisguised alien-level fluctuations.

    Wang Xuan was attacking the dying iron nematode. He really didn't want to leave. He was about to deal with this opponent and harvest a foreigner.

    However, Siye was quiet, and he felt that the big bat was expecting him to come alone.

    He had no choice but to dodge quickly, and the moment he turned his head, he found that all the people in his camp had disappeared. He was both amazed and helpless.

    He knew that when in danger, this group of people would run faster than one.

    Sure enough, after the second stranger appeared, the group of people went their separate ways without saying a word, and in an instant, they all reached the horizon.

    "Run away!" That is to say, Hongxiu yelled in the distance, but no one else said anything. According to their definition, the role of the leading brother is to rush to the front and escape at the end.

    With a buzzing sound, the gleaming silver giant ax fell, and the world was split open. This big black bat is too cruel.

    Wang Xuan didn't die. Facing the two strangers, he could only sigh and run away, rushing into the depths of the mist and disappearing.

    "Well, people are gone?!" The black bat covering the sky and the sun is very unexpected. It was originally eyeing the "chief evil" and said, can this be lost?  The giant ax smashed through the air.

    "Brother Bat, help me protect the law. I have been injured too badly." Iron Nematode said, his physical body collapsed by more than 80%, and he is almost falling apart now.

    In his primordial spirit, all kinds of sword energy, knife light, flame, order runes, etc. are shining fiercely, which are left by that special group of super peerless. If the black giant bat is one step later, he will undoubtedly die.

    "Bang!"

    Just at this moment, the black bat with a huge ax was about to land on the sea, when the back of its head suddenly felt a sharp pain. Spears, broadswords, and dense fairy swords all greeted it and bombarded it on the head.

    In an instant, the eyes of the black bat turned black, and he was extremely furious. Is there any law for the king?  Just a super peerless, dare to

    Sneak attack on aliens?  !

    From its mouth, there were visible sound waves, which were black ripples circle after circle, blasting the void and sweeping across the area. He was furious.

    However, he only saw the back of the other party, disappearing into nothingness.

    Some blood spilled from the corner of Wang Xuan's mouth. This old bat is really tough. The end of the sound wave hit him, making his blood churn, which was quite uncomfortable.

    Huge black bats, wings spread, more magnificent than Tianlong, stirring up the entire sea of ????God, the waves are monstrous, never dared to do so before.The old devil Zaidao who likes to attack and kill the most makes his eyes darken.

    He felt that if he was in his peak state, he would say everything according to the rules, but now, he just wanted to escape.

    Wang Xuan didn't want to waste even a bit of time, and the Dao Furnace appeared in his hand. What was carried inside was not Jianguang, but Wu, You, Die, Heng and other ultimate moves.

    This time, all his ultimate killers are on display!

    Obviously, he had to get rid of his opponent, and the emergence of a fusion of forbidden methods naturally had to be silenced.

    He disappeared quickly, and standing here in the mist, the Dao Furnace was deformed and turned into a piece of paper, carrying various secret magic runes and so on.

    With a bang, the iron nematode's head exploded like a rotten watermelon, and it suffered the strongest blow from Wang Xuan!

    He couldn't dodge it even if he wanted to, and the dim light of the body protection was broken, and the soul was pierced.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    He was not dead yet, screaming terribly, the primordial spirit shined again.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, and once again used the ultimate killer copper, the Taoist paper flew out directly, shining in his soul, and chopped it off with a bang.

    In the end, the alien wireworm was killed!

    Wang Xuan quickly sat cross-legged here, with his six senses fully open, capturing the good fortune, and wandering in the corresponding vague cosmic rhyme behind it.

    Soon, he realized something. These dao rhymes were really effective at first, and his dao was improving, but after accumulating to a certain level, everything stagnated.

    Earlier, after he passed the catastrophe in the spiritual world, he absorbed various dao rhymes and wandered in the fuzzy universe, which was equivalent to 85 years of penance in the 5-breaking field, and now the accumulation is naturally deeper.

    "At this moment, I have at least been in the 5-breaking field for more than 130 years. The Dao Yun of the early aliens is really amazing. After removing the overlapping parts, I can still have such an amazing harvest."

    When he was amazed, he also realized a fact that Lu Po cannot be measured by common sense, no matter how much Tao rhyme he absorbed, no matter how many transcendent universes Shenyou has, it is useless, and he has to comprehend it by himself as in the past,  Silently rush through.

    However, he is already very satisfied and has gained a lot.

    He stood up, and now both his physical body and soul have reached the peak of the 5-break field, and he needs to find a way to open up the next road to continue the 6-break glory!

    Wang Xuan kept his composure and flew towards the earlier sea area. The Giant Beast Bat King sensed that his companion had been killed, and immediately ran away!

    "Do you want to kill it?"

    "Where to go!"

    A group of old monsters stopped drinking, and Shunfeng Bureau really showed their pride, especially when they saw the leading brother Zaidao came back, they became more enthusiastic and had a strong fighting spirit.

    However, the giant beast Bat King's evasion technique was amazing, leaving only an afterimage and quickly disappeared.

    Wang Xuan has no intention of chasing and killing him. At present, Dao Yun can't solve his 6-break problem, so he needs to take a break.

    "Where are the wireworms?" Someone asked.

    "Dead." He informed the situation.

    Immediately, everyone's eyes changed. Zaidao was so fierce that he really killed a foreigner. For a while, he felt that he was indeed

    Really has the demeanor of a big brother who takes the lead.

    "Everyone, my team's time is up, so I have to go out." Jingyuan said, he and his companions provided two special supernatural factors, which can roughly stay here for about 10 years.

    In fact, it's time for the Giant Beast Bear King and others.

    "Brother leader, our team has to leave too, and we will meet again after we go out." Before they left, they all came here to say goodbye to Laomo Zaidao.

    "I think, let's go out too, the early aliens have come in, this is not our home field anymore." Silver-haired Vero said.

    "Well, leave early." Hongxiu nodded, and both Lu Po and Yu Teng felt that safety was the most important thing.

    "Okay, let's go out together." Wang Xuan also thought it was time to go, and it would be really dangerous to stay here if he didn't become a stranger.

    After 10 years of exploration at the source of the myth, a group of people left one after another, came out from the depths of the sea of ??origin, and then embarked on the return journey to the extraordinary world.

    The white-haired Vero ran away first, and disappeared in an instant.

    "Patriarch Zaidao, let's meet again later." Boss Lu also said goodbye.

    Yu Teng also left very quickly.

    "Ma, you can be regarded as my master, and also like an old father." Before Hongxiu left, she said such a sentence to Wang Xuan, and she left in a hurry, saying that she had something important to do.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, and then called her to be more specific.

    "You also borrowed the faded old photos taken by him, right?" Hong Xiu looked back and said in secret, it seemed that there was something really urgent, and it disappeared in an instant.

    Wang Xuan was shocked, "Ma" is a mobile phone wonder, and Hongxiu has dual identities, is she the daughter of Luji No. 1 that the mobile phone wonder has been talking about?  !

    His heart was ups and downs, but he didn't stay in place for long, and disappeared in an instant.

    Two years later, the material plane of the extraordinary world was shaken violently, and the entire universe seemed to be unstable. The radiance was bright, and the rhyme of the Tao was surging, which made all the extraordinary people feel strongly uneasy.

    "This is the time for the era to change? How is it possible, this era is only long, it is too short!"

    All the extraordinary in the world are trembling.?? That disappears.

    Wang Xuan was shocked, "Ma" is a mobile phone wonder, and Hongxiu has dual identities, is she the daughter of Luji No. 1 that the mobile phone wonder has been talking about?  !

    His heart was ups and downs, but he didn't stay in place for long, and disappeared in an instant.

    Two years later, the material plane of the extraordinary world was shaken violently, and the entire universe seemed to be unstable. The radiance was bright, and the rhyme of the Tao was surging, which made all the extraordinary people feel strongly uneasy.

    "This is the time for the era to change? How is it possible, this era is only long, it is too short!"

    All the extraordinary in the world tremble

 Text New Chapter Chapter 686

    Thousands of years are still far away, and this is about to end?

    All the extraordinary people couldn't believe it, but the reality is like this. The extraordinary world experienced several shocks in one day, and the complexions of the experienced elders changed.

    Some true immortals, celestials, super peerless, etc. have all experienced it. They are no strangers to this kind of harbinger during the transition period of the supernatural center in the last century. The curtain of the new era is coming to an end?

    Even the strangers are frowning. Some of them have lived for several centuries. Every time the mythical universe changes, they have to fight for their lives. This kind of thing is naturally more sensitive.

    "In the past, an era of about five thousand years was extremely rare, but now it is less than two thousand years, and it is coming to an end?"

    Many creatures in the extraordinary world are terrified, and they can't forget the horror of the changing era. There is blood and chaos everywhere, and those past events are vivid in their minds.

    Some people have not healed the wounds in their hearts, and they often surface in front of their eyes at midnight, and a new tragedy is coming?

    "In history, there has never been such a short era. Is there something wrong with the Transcendence Center?" Many people were terrified and deeply disturbed.

    Fortunately, after several earthquakes, the extraordinary world returned to calm.

    Many people let out a sigh of relief, hoping that it was just an accident, there were other reasons, and I really didn't want to experience the mythical upheaval so soon, and have another terrible migration.

    "The true saints have disappeared for 187 years. Since they left, all kinds of strange things have happened frequently. Is all this related to the fact that there are no supreme beings in charge?"

    The starting URL https://

    Everyone is guessing, where did the saints go, did they do something?  lead to chaos.

    "In this era, there will be no action by the supreme beings. When various races and religions fight for the crossing, there may be no bloodshed, and it will be relatively peaceful."

    "You think too much. Strangers scrambling for survival are just as terrifying. Besides, evil spirits, evil gods, and alien saints are all looking down indifferently."

    In fact, during the period when the saints disappeared, rumors about the Jedi's creatures have gradually emerged over the past 100 years, making all parties more and more uncertain.

    In particular, in the ten years since Wang Xuan and the others entered the source of the myth, many things have happened in the outside world, and there are more and more rumors about Jedi and resurrected creatures.

    What is reassuring is that no one is making trouble in the extraordinary world.

    Even if there is no confrontation between the big camps, there is still no peace in this world.

    The galaxy is brilliant, like thin smoke, like fairy mist, Wang Xuan is traveling in the deep space, crossing with his body, looking at the majestic mountains and seas, he also can't figure it out, why is it approaching the end of the era?

    After he came back from the source of the myth, he kept a very low profile. In the past two years, he has been dormant in various places, constantly changing his appearance, and only after making sure that no one is following him, he changed back to his original identity.

    Absolutely no one should know that he is the big brother leading the way, otherwise, there will be all kinds of troubles and disasters.

    He heard that the Sword Immortal Inscription and the Wanfa Spider King are planning to go to the depths of the Jedi to dig out the old lair of Taoism!

    Regarding this news, I am quite moved. These people really want to take action?

    However he is looking forward to it!

    "It's time to meet up." After two years of dormancy, he was sure to get rid of all tails, and there was no problem, so he started to hurry.

    The current extraordinary universe may be replaced at any time. He hopes that those acquaintances will be safe and be prepared to deal with drastic changes.

    Thinking of these, my heart is heavy, the center of the myth changes, and every time, there will be a bloody battle.

    "Why is it so short-lived? The first Beast Emperor said that the supreme beings have to face two catastrophes. One is related to the real place, and the other is the fact that the extraordinary center is at large. Who is chasing it? It has escaped century after century.  "

    Wang Xuan thought about it, and finally shook his head. He always felt that this period was too short, and it was not normal at all. Is there any special external cause?

    Soon, he withdrew his thoughts.  "Old Yin, old Ming, how are you doing?" When he was rushing in the sea of ??stars, Wang Xuan contacted two supreme migrant workers, but he hadn't heard from them for 12 years. I don't know what happened to them?

    "Who is it, it's annoying!"

    "Did you find the wrong person? It's Shang Yi!"

    Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada were quite impatient and didn't have nice words.

    "Long time no see, do you feel your wings are stiff?" Wang Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Huh? Boss, I'm sorry, but you keep changing the communication tool. I didn't notice it was you just now." The two holy insects were too realistic, and they immediately spoke kindly.

    "Boss, we are really annoying recently. We ran into an inexplicable insect. The other party insisted that they knew us, and they were so enthusiastic. They said that they just forgot the past. They introduced themselves and said that they had just escaped from the Jedi not long ago. They invited us to join us.  Among them."

    Wang Xuan immediately came to his spirits and gave them a death order.What a big problem.

    After Wang Xuan learned the details, he was somewhat relieved.  At this time, the little fox looked at Wang Xuan, with reddish eye circles, and said, "Wang Xuan, I miss my mother universe again. I miss Great Wu, Zhao Zhao, old soil and new stars."

    It can be seen that she really didn't treat Wang Xuan as an outsider, she showed her true temperament, and she didn't have any intention of hiding her feelings.

    "I thought about it too." The young man transformed by Grandmaster Ma is much more stable than before. He has seen geniuses of all races in the old and rigid youth training camp. Now Ma Chaofan has become extremely hardworking and has been practicing hard.

    "Don't worry, we will go back and take a look sooner or later." Wang Xuan said that as long as the strength is in place, as long as he becomes the supreme being, nothing is impossible.

    "The Transcendence Center is changing, I hope we can all get through it smoothly, and don't fail to keep up and die of old age in this universe." Zhong Qing whispered.

    In the past, she and her younger brother Zhong Cheng were pushed on the road in a wheelchair by Lao Zhong, waiting for Gu Ban to visit the mother universe for the last time to pick up Lie Xian.

    "Don't worry, it's all right. If anyone falls behind, I'll come back to you at that time." Wang Xuan said, the premise is that he discovers the dynamic coordinates of this universe.

    Wang Xuan found Chen Yongjie and secretly gave him a divine flower picked from the source of mythology that can help enlightenment, and asked him to set up a small dojo centered on this flower. Don't disclose it to outsiders, but invite old friends to practice together.

    Gathering is always short. When parting, everyone was reluctant to part with each other, and then waved, but Wang Xuan resolutely left.

    One is that his identity is too sensitive, and if he stays in one place for a long time, if he is exposed, he will easily cause huge troubles.

    The second is that he has to find a way to break 6 as soon as possible. As long as his realm can be raised to the realm of true saints, he will not stop no matter whether it is the so-called real war in the future or the "unknown" that keeps the extraordinary center at large.

    "Old man Zaidao must die!" In the sea of ??stars, a small group of creatures gathered and were studying how to kill the old devil Zaidao.

    ? It has been two years since the origin of the myth, and the Avengers have always been heartwarming, with a fire burning in their chests.

    Sword Immortal Inscription, Wanfa Spider, Xuanzhi There is no shortage of responders. They conducted various analyzes and deduction to determine the identity of the old devil.

    They have sent messages to the real body several times through special channels. The experts they can contact are not too few. After all, the people who were blown up by the Zaidao old devil, the people who were killed, and the victims whose long legs were cut off  , It's really easy to empathize, and you can share the same hatred.

    "The real body is confirmed, and the mutated and powerful god, the scorching sun demon god, will also participate!

    "The real bodies of the giant beasts, kingly nematodes, and others are all looking forward to sharpening their knives!"

    From the point of view of the number of people, it is enough. The victims plus friends and companions, they gathered a small group of top experts.

    They think that the real body has been preparing for a long time, and they should start soon.

    Half a year later, on the edge of eternal silence¡ªthe terrifying Jedi, there was movement today. A small group of supreme beings gathered at one place at some point and were already on their way.

    "Cai Dao, a deity from the ancient era of the gods, was once very strong, good at yin and yang, light and darkness, life and death, etc. The avenue of opposites that appeared in groups"

    When they were on the road, all kinds of information about the old devil's real body "carrying the way" still appeared in their hearts, and they were thinking about various plans and how to deal with them.

    The Fierce Demon God said: "Be careful, even though you have been trapped in a desperate situation and have been silent for too long, 90% of them are rotten and ugly, but what if the transformation succeeds?"

    He reveals the body, the head of the golden crow, and the 14 silver spots on the body of the golden ladybug flow an unpredictable aura.

    "It's not a big problem. There hasn't been any big movement here since the past dynasties. I guess he's dead. After the investigation by the Extraordinary Center, he didn't even reshape an alien body, only a super peerless body¡ª"  Dao, if returning to the Extraordinary Center is not on the verge of death, there is really no real blood, how could this be?"

    They had heard that Dao Dao was very crazy back then, and challenged a certain god master in the age of the gods, but in the end no one needed to describe that battle with the old demon god Dao was very miserable.

    That is to say, after that battle, the old thorn in the age of the gods kept a low profile, and there was no big movement in the amount after that, and was once considered to have died of depression.

    "Old devil Zaidao, do you think that so many epochs have passed, and we can't trace your true roots? The old man, peeled off your tortoise shell, dug your devil's lair, we want you to show up, don't you just  The early thorns of the gods?"

    "It's approaching, everyone, don't have any fluctuations in the primordial spirit, and prepare to take out the old demon god." A small group of supreme beings are ready to attack and blow up the ancient gods.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 687

    The land outside the world hangs high above, and the abode of the saints can be compared with the 36 heavens.

    Auspicious clouds linger, huge gills spread their wings in the sea of ??stars, and the Tao rhyme with animation sky surges, roars, and disappears in an instant. Even this kind of strangeness is more common outside the world.

    In the Demon Court, Wang Xuan couldn't sit still for a long time. After sending out the strange flower from the source of the myth, he left as if fleeing, but he was still stopped by the acquaintances here who were too "enthusiastic".

    For example, Mei Yukong's quasi-saint couple, Lorraine, has fully presided over the affairs of the demon court after waking up.

    She was very satisfied with Wang Xuan, no matter how she looked at it, she looked like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.

    "Auntie, it is right to send the divine flower. We are all on our own. I hope you can survive the true sage's catastrophe smoothly. Wang Xuan stood up again.

    "Stay for a few more days." Lorraine enthusiastically asked to stay.

    She keeps pace with the times and wears modern clothes in the stars. If she enters the city, she will have the demeanor of a female domineering president.

    Of course, her clothing materials are exquisite, and the workmanship is exquisite, and any shawl is woven with foreign silk!  The more important high-heeled shoes are refined from prohibited main materials.

    "Auntie, I married a wife and had children in the mother universe." Wang Xuan secretly transmitted the voice, bringing up the old matter again, otherwise the enthusiasm of the demon court and the group would always make him want to escape.

    "Oh, it's really a pity. But, isn't this the time of the era change? In the old universe, you may not be able to find your way back."

    The starting URL https://

    Although Lorraine feels a little regretful, her enthusiasm hasn't diminished much. If she doesn't become a true saint, everything in the decaying universe will gradually dissipate.

    She thought that Leng Mei, who came to the Realm of the True Sage in the future, could go on with Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan couldn't stop their enthusiasm and stayed to attend the dinner.

    "Uncle Six, you are now a super peerless who has broken the limit five times?" Wang Dao came over, feeling unbelievable, how long has it been?

    The most important thing is that he reshaped the bones of the imperial way, walked the extraordinary road again, and was just about to set foot in the realm of aliens, but Wang Laoliu actually caught up with his ass.

    "Why don't you say, why is it our sixth uncle? Given the seniority, the strength of Taoism is naturally higher." Wang Heng came.

    Wang Daojing glanced at his younger brother, and said, "Little Er, I didn't learn anything else well when I came to the Chaofan Center, and my skill of slapping horses has improved."

    Wang Heng sneered, although he wanted to refute, but he was afraid of being picked up by his elder brother afterwards.

    The parents and sons of Yaoting Zhensheng, Wang Dao and Wang Heng's relatives, Mei Yunfei and Mei Yunteng, are also here, and they are all very impressed.

    "How long have you been practicing? You're probably just over a thousand years old, and you're about to enter the realm of aliens? You're about to be in the same realm as us." Both of them were in a daze.

    Wang Shuya, Wang Dao's younger sister, said with a smile, "Every time Uncle Six appears, he discourages my enthusiasm for cultivation. How could it be so fast?"

    Beside him, a pair of big, resentful eyes were looking at it. Wang Xuan felt it, and turned his head immediately.

    He found out that he was Fu Daoniu, and misunderstood him, so he immediately wanted to give him a lesson. What kind of bad eyes is this?

    Niubu was wearing formal attire, he didn't know what was smeared on his head, Cheng Liang's hair was combed "meticulously", he held a luminous cup, first came to toast, and then sighed: "My lord, my lord, I followed you to fight against the extraordinary.  The world's number one mount can't keep up with you now. In fact, Maverick, I have been training hard and working very hard, but even if I fly to improve my Taoism, I still can't catch up with you.

    Wang Xuan comforted him: "Don't worry, you have to lay a solid foundation. I was chased and bitten by vicious dogs and powerful enemies all the way. I had to improve my strength quickly, or I would die miserably."

    "If that's the case, should I provoke those bastards under Mechanical Tengu? Maybe I can be forced to grow up," said Niu Bu.

    "Stop it!" Mei Yunfei hurriedly stopped him.

    Back then, Wu Liuji provoked a mechanical dog in the alien domain. In a certain courtyard, he was blocked and scolded for two or three months. The noise was really unbearable.

    "Well, you can go to experience in this world. There is a giant green bull. Maybe you are the ancestor. Learn more from him." Wang Xuan said.

    Of course, if Fu Daoniu wants to enter the WTO, he must ask Mei Yunfei and others to help him cut off the relevant part of the memory, otherwise many secrets of Wang Xuan will be revealed.

    "Hiss, the ancestral cow descended from heaven, I still have ancestors alive? I am also a cow with great background!" Niu Bu's eyes were full of light.

    They didn't delay Wang Xuan for long, Wang Shuya motioned to lead Wang Xuan to the back garden of the Demon Court.

    It's really big here, with purple and red snakes, various sacred trees and strange medicines rooted in the ground, growing in the void, hanging high in the sky, three-dimensional gardens, beautiful moxibustion.  big house?"It's very complicated. There isn't a small amount of blood-stained soil in this place, and it's intertwined with fine and complicated minimal textures.  "

    "The problem is small. If there is no one outside, it is probably dying!" Wanfa Spider King nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The scorching sun demon god, showing his body, opened his crow's mouth: "Perhaps, I am actively sublimating, draining the remaining spirituality in the blood-colored soil, and even the low texture is withdrawing from my flesh and blood, breaking the boat, and undergoing a sharp change,"

    Everyone's complexion changed slightly.

    "Let's do it!" The iron nematode can't wait, no matter what state I am in, so few people join forces to kill, or kill an old Kangshen who has long been outdated?

    Our secret words are all flashed by the light of the spirit in a moment, without delaying a moment

    Carrying a blood-colored spear, the iron nematode stabbed upwards, completely breaking open the tiankeng. Immediately, my color changed, and the party saw a severed hand in the sparse minimal texture.

    That was the target's hand, it was dead long ago, the flesh and blood were visible, and the bones were gnawed and mutilated. It was suspected that the whole hand of the true saint had been eaten by something, leaving half of the hand bone.

    Everyone's eyes have changed, has the Dao of the Age of Gods eaten the lowest creatures?  No matter how it feels right, it seems extremely fierce!

    "Eat the flesh and blood of the true saint, and promote your own transformation?" The scorching sun demon god, whose golden crow head glows, reveals a dignified color like a small sun,

    I was also alive in the age of the gods, and I suddenly thought of some horrible magic skills,

    "Stop talking!" The Beast King politely asked me to shut up.

    The only fortunate thing is that there was no movement from above, and no murderous creature came down.

    Now that we have made a move, we may restrain ourselves, all of us are blooming with the holy light of the royal way, and we have penetrated the lowest magic cave with all our strength, hoping to solve the target slowly

    That is simply a tiankeng, big and small with borders, it seems that several decayed universes have been refined to form such a Jedi

    Finally, we penetrated to the bottom, and there was a bang, and various minimum textures above lit up, but the horse was defeated by us again.

    ?As the lowest beings, we are devastated, and the magic circles mentioned simply block our way

    A yellow clay coffin appeared, quickly cracked behind our lowest rune face, and then, a bone hand protruded from the outside,

    Under this palm, the lowest texture shone fiercely, but after all, there was no blood and flesh, and it slapped out with a decaying breath.

    "It's very bad, I'm finished, my flesh and blood melted away, and only the bones are left!" Sword Immortal Wenming showed joy

    The yellow clay coffin exploded on the spot, exposing the creatures outside. The party was half of his body with bones and half of his body with no flesh and blood. His state was quite terrifying.

    The first iron nematode party to rush down was sent flying horizontally by this bone palm, coughing up blood.

    The royal road texture of the iron nematode is scattered by the impact,

    The scorching sun demon god was frightened, and said: "That is the divine light that should not be able to radiate like the Taoism, and it should be one of the most terrible means of killing saints.

    The giant beast Tao Wang said: "Shut up, he dug it all out, hurry up and act, today there is a way to be good."

    "Yes, yes, you are worried, I may be a divine master, a single six-dimensional creature," the Lieyang demon god flapped his wings, and 14 silver spots illuminated the decayed Yushen.

    "He'd better stop talking!" The Wanfa Spider King couldn't hold back, and asked me to shut up. With a bang, countless of us were shaken to the point of staggering, and the corners of our mouths were bleeding.

    "Oops, it might really be a single 6-broken creature!" Lie Yang shouted, and I, who was relatively weak, was the first to flap my wings and rush out of the sinkhole.

    "That crow's mouth, I actually ran away! ?

 Main text Chapter 688: The Supreme Beings whose legs were chopped off by Karma¡¯s kidneys

    "He actually escaped?!" In the impression of a small group of supreme beings, the scorching sun demon god who has undergone a complete mutation of the radiation on the other side is terrifying and huge.

    Now, he opened his mouth like a crow, and all kinds of disasters came, and then he ran away without saying a word.

    "Dead crow, it's really unreliable, it's really shameful," the giant beast Bat King scolded, and he has never seen such a shameless ancient god.

    There was some mist in the tiankeng. Coming out of the yellow clay coffin was half of the body of a living being, which was white bones and lifeless, while the other half was full of flesh and blood.

    There is a high probability that it is true?  He has mastered the principles of opposites, even his body is like this, half dead, half alive, not taking the usual path

    "Not quite right, this is really a single 6-broken creature, much stronger than the rumored Zedao, the old devil can't transform to this step."

    They are regressing. Although they are scolding the scorching sun demon god, they have not faced it directly. They are suspected of being a single 6-break creature, so let's get out of the pit first.

    However, the supreme pattern intertwined in the wind, especially in the void, it seemed that the magic circle of the storage god era was activated, and it was actually blocking their retreat.

    They couldn't help it, and wanted to scold the scorching sun demon god again. This dead crow knew the methods of the ancient god best, so he must have sensed something, and went out by himself without saying hello.

    "Kill!" Now, they have no choice but to fight hard and fight.

    Boom!  A dazzling beam of light hit all of them, covering the faces of all of them. It was a very orthodox primordial god master's unique skill, which used to frighten the gods in the past.

    The void is ignited, everything is melting, and everything extraordinary will be judged. The half-skeleton-faced monster is ruthlessly suppressing them.

    But the other half of his face is so sacred, even the hair is shining and fluttering, the Taoist old devil with a dazzling ring, majoring in life and death, light and darkness, yin and yang, this is not his way,  It looks very much like the way of a certain terrifying god.

    They were shaken all over by the beating, their own Tao was suppressed, and the densely packed supreme runes outside their bodies were dimming and collapsing rapidly.

    The Giant Beast Bat King said: "With so many of us together, we still can't kill him? Even if it's a single broken creature, don't be afraid, we will join hands to kill the god, no matter who he is, the brave will win when we meet in a narrow road."

    Click!

    Half of the face of the sacred skull was broken, and the inside of the bone was shining violently, and the terrifying light of Lu Potian Yuanshen rushed out, ready to abandon the body.

    Seize the house!  !

    "He actually gave up his body, everyone, beat him back and you can't let him come over." The iron nematode said anxiously, it is crazy that there is a problem with the soul of that monster, it is indeed a single 6-broken supreme rune, the light of the spirit  Incomparable in boiling, with majestic power, rushed out.

    That kind of power is too vast, and the runes of infinite spiritual power are shining and surging, coming like a sea of ??stars bursting a dike, crowding the tiankeng, breaking away from his own body, and covering the iron nematodes.

    In an instant, the killers of many people rushed over, dimming the light of the primordial spirit, but he still swooped down without hesitation.

    Moreover, the state of the light of the primordial spirit, which is as huge as a nebula, is becoming more and more crazy. The iron nematodes are miserably confused, and they make inexplicable screams, like iron plates hitting and rubbing, or like the dreaming of a prehistoric god.  Find it back in the present world.

    The iron nematode was miserable, he avoided several times, and disappeared continuously, but he was still covered by the Pang Tai's Yuanshen Nebula, and he let out a cry of pain.

    "This the third generation god master" iron nematodes found clues in fighting against the erosion of a single 6-breaking creature.

    6 broken creatures are not at their peak state, mentally disturbed, connected with the iron nematode primordial spirit, after close contact, their identities are known.

    All gods and everyone are awe-inspiring, who will lead the team this time?

    Going to the wrong place, even though the wire worm is the supreme creature, it is still screaming and screaming, unable to stop the invasion of a single monster, shouting: "Everyone, God wants to keep it, bombard him, help me expel him."

    Xuanzhi, Sword Immortal Wenming, Wanfa Spider King, etc. all have extremely difficult expressions on their faces. The damn scorching sun demon god can even lead the wrong way. Did he do it on purpose?

    They went all out

    , rescued the iron nematode, and finally drove out the third-generation God Master of Crazy Power, but the iron nematode lost at least 40% of its primordial spirit.

    Everyone was gasping for breath. In a short while, a supreme being swallowed up nearly half of his spiritual light. This is really terrifying. Even if the third generation of God Lord has problems, it is still a monster with a single 6 points.  block.

    "If we work together, we should be able to kill him." Xuan Zhi said, but it will cost a lot, some people may be severely injured, and evenHit a tiankeng, and return to Xuan after defeat.

    "This group of people is seriously ill." The old devil's expression was uncertain, standing in the decaying universe, he asked himself that he had no old grudges with them.

    When he turned his head, he saw that single 6-broken creature in question, with sharp eyes, had already stared at him.

    Zaidao hurried away, and the remnant body became more and more difficult to control.

    "Hey, have you heard? A group of people, such as Sword Immortal Wenming, Wanfa Spider King, and Scorching Sun Demon God, went to fight against an old thorn in the age of the gods, but they were cut off by someone's legs and the back of the waist.  It's really outrageous!"

    In the Jedi, someone is talking about this.

    It's really a good thing not to go out, but a bad thing spreads thousands of miles. This news caused a sensation in the vast Jedi area that day.

    Xuanzhi, Giant Beast Bat King and others are too shameful.

    The super peerless bodies they reshaped, fortunately, have experienced tragedies at the source of the myth, and now their real bodies have also experienced the same as those in the Jedi, and everyone knows it.

    When the giant beast Qingniu heard the news, his eyes widened and he said, "The leader is really the judge of the age of the gods? He did such a big thing. After the real body was born, he beat a group of creatures from the other side so that they couldn't lift their heads.  Bull run!"

    Lu Po was in a trance, marveling in absolute amazement.

    Silver-haired Vero frowned, and said to himself, "Is it a coincidence? It's not like I haven't seen Judao in the period of the gods. This time I really encountered a ghost."

    In any case, a group of creatures who have dealt with the leading brother at the source of the myth, except for a few people such as Hongxiu and Baimao Weiluo, most of them are amazed and admired.

    Ten or so days later, the extraordinary world was shaken again, causing everyone in the center of mythology to turn pale. Is the Great Migration really about to start?

    In the endless deep sky, a group of supreme beings were watching, all of them looked very solemn, and then someone said: "Did you see it? In the mist, there was a big pale hand, and he pushed the extraordinary center-a,

    "No, Dao, is this the result you want to see?"

    "That's right, the time that cannot be traced back, the age of the gods, the dynasty of giant beasts, and the period of the old emperor's domination, have been going on for tens of hundreds of centuries, leaving too many hidden dangers and secrets, which must be seen clearly."

    The big hand in the mist is not trying to end this era, but to divert the supernatural center. When it deviates from the original trajectory, there is a high probability that it wants to release something.  Covering a locked central area, now someone wants to break the chain of the avenue, move the extraordinary center, and carry out the so-called "seeing the sun through the clouds"

 Main Text Chapter 689 The scariest thing is dating

    "The Transcendent Center, carrying the mythical brilliance, hangs above it forever. Who would have thought that there might be something chilling hidden under its projection, and someone once wanted to let it out." An old saint said.

    They all saw it just now, a big pale hand in the mist pushed the extraordinary center again, trying to clear the clouds and see the sun.

    "The old extraordinary center was diverted before the 23rd century. The Jedi who was about to decay and die forever was born, and many old guys were revived. We don't know if this is a blessing or a curse." Someone said.

    Last time they made a big move and released many ancient creatures, including prehistoric gods, giant beasts, and mutants from the other side.

    "The merits and demerits are all judged by future generations." A very powerful person with a great background said.

    "Some of those strong creatures are not really trapped and trapped there, but they actively hide from the world and hibernate intentionally. After so many years, it is time for them to come out and take a walk, and take on their due obligations." No opening and mentioned, they corresponded  With the age of the gods of the Giant Beast Dynasty, and even the untraceable period, there may be something behind each of them, and the "big camp" of the past may not have completely dissipated.

    A group of old guys hiding in the back not only do not work hard, they may also have backtesting, who knows if something unpredictable will happen at the critical moment, instead of this, it is better to force them to come out as soon as possible.

    If there is no such thing as the existence at the top of the pyramid disappearing unexpectedly in more than ten centuries, the saints of later generations may really not know that there are still a group of old monsters hiding in the distance.

    "This group of immortals!" Gu Sanming said to himself. He has lived for more than ten centuries and is currently one of the best in the monster clan. He is almost connected with the old saint era.

    "Little monster, you are very dissatisfied with us." A voice came from far away, and several blurred figures approached quickly, who dared to call the strongest of the monster clan like that, and his identity was naturally a terrifying existence with ancient origins.

    "No!" The giant monster Gu Sanming denied.  A glance revealed that they were coming from the direction of the Jedi.

    6 We explored the deepest secrets of Eternal Silence back then, and fought against the creatures on the other side after we came back from a near death.

    A few hazy figures came, and the leader explained that they had recovered from a desperate situation, and now they met Wudao and other saints in secret.

    "You are "Yuan"?  The fourth-generation leader of the old saint, 'the original patriarch?  "Wu looked at the old man and asked.

    Everyone present was awe-inspiring, "Yuan" is the "first person" of the fourth generation of the old saint, and his ancestor Yiyuan. He came out of the Jedi alive.

    Today, the first person of the last generation of the old saint should have been dead for more than ten centuries.

    His patriarch was one of the strongest three elders in the first generation of the old saints, and he was also a leading figure in the early years.

    If the old boy Yishou in the center of Superman, he will appear here.  He will definitely recognize that it was he who monitored the creatures through the pool. When the Jedi first recovered, Yuan wanted to enter the supernatural center, and he ran to the edge of Yongji's home to write sacrificial rites and was observed by the guards.

    "Young people are awesome, but you are very strong. The time of reconciliation is the time of reunification?" Yuan asked.

    I have to say that he is indeed very powerful, and he can see through some of his essence at a glance.

    "This group of old immortals are all monsters. They are really reckless and hastily come out, just catching up with the moment of change." Wang Zesheng behind the crowd was expressionless, and walking out of the mother universe this time was really eye-opening.

    "Wu" said calmly, "The old sage is only a part that died. I think those of you who survived and came here uninvited are imitating the giant beast and want to hide in the rear."

    "Yes" said directly: "You came here uninvited, we naturally have your people here, let us know secretly."

    Yuan said: "Don't misunderstand the old sages, the new sages together form the prosperous age of the saints. When we come together, it can be regarded as a complete era that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the dynasties of the gods and giant beasts.

    "Nothing" asked, "Where is the hemp?"

    "Tao" turned into a human body and also frowned: "He once passed across the sky from the 23rd century old extraordinary center, and then swooped down to you Jedi, why did he disappear in the end?

    Another blurry figure around Yuan revealed one by one, and he said solemnly: "Ma should have reorganized the real body, the extraordinary center, the old center before the 23rd century, and the trinity of the Jedi. We feel that he

    It was like going crazy for a short moment, and then completely silent.  He seemed to be worried, and at the last moment, he rushed silently into the deep space and quickly disappeared.  "

    Source said, "There are only two destinations. One is the real place, and the other is the 'unknown' chasing after the extraordinary center. Ma should be able to perceive something after hearing something."

    "Is the big hand that pushed the extraordinary center to divert in that fog related to him?" Wangyou, one of the most powerful saints, asked.

    Yuan frowned, even he couldn't help it.? Stranger.  Get close to the highest realm as soon as possible!  "He walked on foot, looked at the vast world, and felt the vast rhyme of otherworldly Taoism.

    With a bang, there was no vibration in the material plane in the current star sea, which did not affect ordinary people, but the ups and downs of Dao Yun made all extraordinary people stagger.

    "It's shaking again." The Outer Worlds is no exception. Wang Xuan's six senses are fully activated, and he rises into the air, scanning the surroundings carefully to sense something.

    At the end of the deep space, the blurry figure beside Yuan and Qi said, "I want to go back to the supernatural center, and I have a lot of problems to restore my real body."

    He is the last of the three elders in the early days of the old sage - Quan, when he spoke.

    Dao Yun flowed, and his body became clearer.  An hourglass emerges behind it, unfathomable.

    Old Shengkongsha was startled. He is the creature behind Shiguangtian and Guixu dojos. He controls the two principles of time and space. But when he used the incomplete hourglass, a vague figure appeared in the middle of the tree, and his seven orifices were bleeding.  .

    It's not his own form. Now, he saw the real body of the figure in the incomplete hourglass, which is actually "Quan", one of the three elders of the first generation of the old sage.

    "I have met the Patriarch!" Kong Sha was moved, and his heart was trembling slightly.

    The extraordinary center vibrated, boomed, and was captured by them again.

    All the sages stood at the end of the deep space, all watching extremely solemnly, casting spells together, this time they wanted to see thoroughly and clearly.

    In the dense fog, a big hand is bloodless, it is it that is starting.

    All the saints stared at the Supreme Dao together, and the haze rose across the center of the extraordinary, blowing away the mist outside, and the scene behind the big pale hand in the mist was slowly revealed.

 Main Text Chapter 690: 6 The Big Pale Hand Breaking Through the Fog

    ? A big bloodless hand is so big that there is no end in sight. The part where the mist is blown away reveals the rotten sleeves. The clothing of an unknown age has been eroded and tattered under the endless years.

    ?Looking carefully, it turned out that the clothes were woven with a mixture of the most famous prohibited main materials of each department, but they were still rotten.

    The pale and big hand is boundless, otherwise, how could it push the extraordinary center several times?  The fog is still dissipating, but the part behind the big hand, before it reaches the elbow, already gives people the feeling that it is as vast as the end of the deep space.

    Finally, a pitch-black chain was exposed there, with no visible material, dim, no runes, no rust, locking the arm.

    Even, vaguely, the gods heard the sound of the big hand moving, driving the crisp sound of the rear iron chain.

    Perhaps, if you are in the mist, you should hear the deafening sound of iron chains crashing, right?

    "Could it be the big hand protruding from the area blocked by the projection of the extraordinary center? Perhaps, the inexplicable creature is saving itself." Gu Sanming, the giant monster, said with an extremely serious expression.

    Even the saints, who sit and watch the great migration of the center of mythology from century to century, and look down on the ups and downs of the world, are still heartbroken now. The big hand bound by the chain is too mysterious, and its origin is unpredictable.

    Most importantly, it originated from the mist.

    Wu, Yuan, Qi, etc., naturally know that that kind of fog should involve the 6-breaking field!

    The difference is, is it caused by a single 6-break creature, or is there a creature that has 6-break in two great realms, or even an incredible monster that has 6-break three times?

    In theory, the latter guess is impossible!

    The saints' spellcasting is naturally limited at such a distance, and the unknown creature is in the fog, so it is naturally difficult to observe continuously.

    The thick fog surged again, and the huge arms, pitch-black chains, decayed robe sleeves, etc. gradually blurred, and then disappeared completely.

    It is quite astonishing that the saints did not see the whole picture of the monster.

    Of course, there may be exceptions for individual people, and maybe they have seen more.

    For example, Dao and Wu, they did not speak, and stared at the area for a long time.

    "Quan, do you still want to go to the extraordinary center to recuperate?" "Yuan", the leader of the early days of the Old Saint, said.

    Quan, also the leader of the early days of the old saint, was also among the three elders, and he was also the real owner of the hourglass revealed by later generations, and his real body was bleeding from all seven orifices.

    He had the supreme authority back then, and when the hourglass came out, he commanded the world, and he could mobilize the incomparable Dao rhyme of the extraordinary center, and control time and space.

    Quan, a little silent, there is a big problem in the supernatural center, it seems to be fleeing from century to century, and now there are unpredictable monsters pushing it.

    "You said that the essence of the existence of the extraordinary center is to suppress something, and now that thing is going to get out of trouble?" the deceased asked.

    Many of the saints were frowning deeply, because they encountered things that even they couldn't see through, and the front was full of unknowns and horrors.

    "Yes" spoke up, and said, "Some people should be sent back."

    According to what he said, one is to observe the big hand in the fog in the local area, and the other is to avoid chaos in the Transcendent Center during the great migration.

    The supreme beings revived from the Jedi, the diverters of the decaying universe, evil gods, saints, etc., are all very unstable factors.

    Quan, in the past when he sat cross-legged under the sacred tree, he seemed to be standing at the center of the myth. When the hourglass came out, he eclipsed all the gods and giant beasts, and he was almost able to suppress the creatures of an era.

    However, after his hourglass was crushed, the supremacy has not yet been restored.

    He asked: "If that big pale hand keeps pushing the supernatural center, making it divert and deviate from the original track, do I want to stop it?"

    Do you want to completely release all monsters and mysterious things, uncover all secrets, or keep things in reserve?

    There is no doubt that the big pale hand is obviously very different, absolutely terrifying, and even scary.

    It can be said that it is seriously out of bounds and out of bounds!

    In an extraterrestrial place, Wang Xuan's Luxuan domain was fully open. Standing in the thick fog, he vaguely heard the terrifying sound of iron chains colliding.

    However, he didn't see anything.

    Then, for a moment, he heard the deafening sound of the iron chain crashing, making him feel like his eardrums were about to burst.

    what's the situation?  He was in a daze, unable to judge at all what was going on with the abnormal sound that came out when the extraordinary center shook violently.

    noI think the human sword of the mother universe is very suitable for you. If you can unite with Zixiao and Dao sword, it will be more perfect.  "

    He knew that Shang Yi's real body was coming, and he always wanted to get him out. Maybe in the future, the sword of the human world might become a trophy.

    "It's enough to have the Zixiao Hedao sword." Jiang Qingyao didn't care, then glanced at him with eyes as clear as mountain springs, and said: "It's very rough outside, don't rush around, you can stay in Chongxiao Palace."

    "Stay here, if someone finds out its whereabouts, it's not good. It's nothing to go out. I met a group of younger brothers, and it's not easy. I will introduce them to you in the future. Sigh, but I probably have to wait until the real holy realm before I can show my cards with them.  .¡±

    As Wang Xuan said, he couldn't help laughing. If they reveal their true identities in the future, it will definitely be a very interesting scene.

    He pondered, at the very least, he had to become a true sage, otherwise he would have to be stripped alive after knowing the truth about the background and status of those "little brothers".

    These days, if you want to tell the truth, you have to have equal strength.

    "I have gathered some sword species here, which can be sent to you for viewing. In addition, you and Laolu can study some chapters of gods and giant beast secrets." In the end, Wang Xuan left, and he couldn't stay in one place for long.

    Then, he approached Five Tribulations Mountain secretly, and secretly handed over a big package to Wu Mingxiu, Wolverine, the incarnation of Hell Blood, etc. He did not enter the True Sage Dojo, so he resolutely walked alone, went away, and returned to the star sea in this world.

    "After so many years, the real body of the Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect has never been revealed. It's really out of line. I can bear it." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    However, the trip to the Five Tribulation Mountains was a bit regrettable after all, and the trip was rather hasty.  Qing Kong, Lang Tian, ??Ten-Eyed Golden Cicada, Luo Ying and others all entered a secret place far away and were exploring, but Wang Xuan failed to meet them.

    "If there is no chance in this era, then see you in the next era." He whispered, thinking of Lang Tian, ??Jin Ming, etc., and many acquaintances appeared in his mind, such as Xiong Shan from the Black and White Bear Clan, Tinque and Hei from Pingtian Academy  Qi Miao and others, as well as Fei Yue and Cheng Hai in the evening wonderland, there are too many people.

    Half a year later, "Quan", one of the three elders of the Old Sage, with the help of some true Sages, finally succeeded in approaching the Extraordinary Center, set foot on the mainland, and officially returned.

    In fact, it wasn't just him, a few of the saints also followed secretly on their way home.

    Two years later, the Extraordinary Center was shocked again!

    Wang Xuan suddenly opened his eyes in the sea of ??stars in the present world, and the 6-break domain was fully opened. He heard the loud sound of the iron chain colliding again, which made his expression change suddenly.

    It wasn't just that that day, at the end of the deep space, the sound of footsteps came. At this time, not only he who had a 6-break perception, but all the 5-breakers, as well as strangers and true saints could clearly hear it.

    The footsteps sounded extremely terrifying, as if stepping on everyone's heart, with an indescribable sense of oppression, dull, extremely terrifying, and even extremely scary.

    It seems that there is a huge monster, which is walking unswervingly from afar.

    Even, at the moment when the footsteps sounded, the huge impact of the iron chain in Wang Xuan's ears disappeared instantly.

    And at the end of the deep space, the saints saw that the big pale hand stopped moving and gradually disappeared into the thick fog.

 Main Text Chapter 691 Mythological Changes

    All the 5 breakers, as well as the true saint, heard heavy footsteps.

    Some of them were watching the night scene in the city with neon lights, and some were cultivating among the fairy mountains hanging from the divine waterfall. At this moment, they all stopped all activities in shock, looking nearby, and then looking into the distance, their hair stood on end.

    Who is this, where is it, the sound of its footsteps seems to sound in my heart, approaching with the light of their hearts, when will it appear before my eyes?

    This group of people represents the future potential giants of the extraordinary world, and they are already strong enough.  But now they can't find the source of the footsteps. Looking around, some planets have soft nights, and some areas are sunny and sunny, and there are no dangerous creatures approaching at all.

    "I'm a bit of a little bull, what kind of cow head and horse face wants to come out of the dead and want to enter the world?" In the demon court, a layer of cowhide appeared on the cow cloth.  He thought for a while, the giant green bull mentioned by Boss Wang was calling him?  He shouted in his heart: "Niu Zu, is that you?"

    Then, he felt that the footsteps seemed to be getting closer to him. In an instant, his hair stood on end, and he was horrified. As a 5-breaker, especially the creatures who had been combed by Wang Xuan's imperial path pattern, his perception was keen.

    He felt that he needed to hide, otherwise disaster might happen.  However, the footsteps did not stop, and they still walked towards him, as if there was a layer of fog surging in the unknown deep space, approaching Ruo present world.

    "I might die?" Niubu realized the essential problem, and suddenly, it became anxious, and roared: "Don't come here!"

    However, it was useless, this drum-like sound resounded in his heart, very rhythmic, and made his soul light resonate and tremble violently. If this continues, it may collapse.

    "Go away, grandson!" He said indiscriminately, blocking the sound, as if a shadow of death floated over.

    It wasn't until he quickly let go of his mind after fighting fiercely that the sound of footsteps went away and it was the same as before. Stepping outside the unknown, the sound echoed in Niu Bu's heart.

    True evil!  He touched himself, the bottom of his clothes was soaked and he was covered in cold sweat.

    At the same time, Leng Mei of Yaoting, her mother Lorraine, and her elder brother Mei Yunfei also experienced dangers and gradually regained their composure.

    It's not just them, the 5-breakers and aliens from all over the world are like this. There is also a commotion in Yuesheng Lake. Li Xu woke up with a start, ran out of his retreat and shouted: "Auntie, I almost died, what the hell was that just now?"  Fortunately, I broke free, otherwise my life would be in danger, and I saw a thick fog rolling over from afar.¡±

    Li Lin also had heart palpitations, staring at the end of the void for a long time without saying a word.

    "Is this my chance? I am willing to give everything, anyway, I have nothing, the tattoo palace is gone, please accept my worship to the supreme powerhouse!" Someone was also shouting, looking almost crazy  For example, Cheng Dao knelt on the ground on one knee at this time, but the surrender of his crazy behavior did not have any effect. On the contrary, the light of his mind was dim, and a mist drifted over, approaching him.

    It wasn't until Cheng Dao's back was cold that he became aware that some existences have horrible and unsolvable phenomena, and you don't accept them if you are willing to get close to them.

    The light of his mind was dim, and he fell ill for a while, and then began to weaken. From the current point of view, he needs to recuperate for at least half a year.

    In the extraordinary center, the souls who re-walked the true holy road could not be sure of the situation, Jianxian Wenming said coldly in the secret room, "Are you aiming at me?"

    "Who is it?" White-haired Vero sat in a high-end club, stopped the beauties singing a cappella, and put down his glass with a solemn expression.  Listening carefully to the sound of footsteps, his heart resonated accordingly.

    The creatures from the Jedi are greatly disturbed, because their real bodies are the supreme beings, they think highly of themselves, and want to thoroughly investigate the truth, but in the end they have to be vigilant and decisively cut off that part of the light of the soul.  Loss no longer actively explores.

    "The true body of the Jedi should send the truth to warn us, what it is, I should know soon." Wanfa Spider King stood on a stone in the middle and let Xinghui sprinkle on his body, shrouded in a hazy divinity  Light.

    But his heart was full of water and cold, and he almost suffered a big loss just now.

    This is something that both the 5-breakers and the aliens have sensed. A small number of people have suffered a lot because they approached the source of the sound actively. They are mentally weak and need to be raised for a long time.

    The "Shou" who stayed to watch the house stood on the 36th floor with a dignified expression and a tense expression. He heard the sound of footsteps in the distance and finally left. He was ready to go shopping, but in the end there was nothing.  See.

    "What is it? The sound of footsteps makes me so uneasy, as if I'm being crushed by a boulder!" Even Quan, one of the three elders of the early days of the Old Saint, got up suddenly and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of a villa.  Looking into deep space, but can't see anything.

    others from head to toeThey are all breathing in the cold, and at his level, they will never experience such incomparable heart palpitations, which are absolutely serious to the extreme.

    Sure enough, some people got feedback and received the latest news from the boundary outside the Extraordinary Center.

    "Don't try to get close to the source of the footsteps, it's a big problem!" This is "Quan", the feedback he got, the broken hourglass vortex behind him is turning, revealing the blurred figure of "Yuan", leaving a message across endless time and space through the supreme secret method  .

    "The avatar is in the Jedi, and even we heard the footsteps of the other party. It is very mysterious and dangerous. You should be cautious when you are in the extraordinary center." The above is the news from the Jedi passed through a special channel, so that some re-walking true saints  The creatures on the road don't pay much attention to it.

    "What did you see, there is a strong man in the extraordinary center asking the source of the footsteps of the supreme beings outside, what monsters or extreme phenomena are there?

    In fact, in the form of a young man transformed from an old boy, he used the treasure "pool" to monitor the world, trying to find the monster that made the footsteps.

    "Pervert!" Wang Xuan was frightened for a while. As a 6-breaker, he heard the footsteps more clearly, but they were also quite dangerous.

    When he probed.  He clearly saw the thick mist rushing towards him, almost engulfing him completely, but luckily he entered his own thick fog in an instant.

    Immediately, the fog stopped and did not invade.

    The heavy footsteps seemed to linger nearby for a moment before going away, and then returning to the normal extraordinary center.

    Some witnesses told the story, "Indiscriminately affects all 5 breakers and aliens, etc., and it is not aimed at a certain individual."

    This is a bit disturbing. It was Da Fan Guying who influenced the Supernormal Center, causing everyone who passed by to be terrified for a while. The most important thing is that the footsteps are still there, and there is no sign of stopping. What big event is going to happen?

    The entire extraordinary world was shocked by it, and the other people who couldn't hear the sound felt even more shocked! Don't they even have the qualification to hear that kind of footsteps?

    After carefully browsing the latest news on the communicator, Wang Xuan frowned deeply. Why are there more and more weird phenomena near the Super Center?

    Previously, every time there was a strong earthquake, it was accompanied by the sound of iron chains, which made him feel depressed, but now it happened again, and the sound of footsteps in it was so shocking that the impact of the iron chains stopped.

    "Tell me in detail what you saw in the specific scene!" Quan couldn't help it, so he had to Cui Yuan and Qi in the deep sky.

    In addition, those aliens who have retaken the true holy road also sent messages to the outside through special channels to ask the truth about the footsteps.

    All the strict and powerful people left behind in the Transcendent Center are in the process of being investigated!

    The appalling upheaval happened, and at this moment, suddenly, even those who broke the limit 4 times or even those who broke the limit 3 times could hear it deafeningly.

    Then it became more and more serious, and ordinary people would never realize it.

    But as long as the superhumans can hear it, what is going on, and what kind of great changes are going through today's mythology?

    Dongdong was a very powerful running sound, it was so terrifying, it felt like the sky was collapsing, it seemed to be stepping on everyone's primordial spirit.

    ?It made many extraordinary people pale, and some couldn't bear it, as if something broke into the hearts of every extraordinary person, and everyone couldn't stop it.

    "What kind of monster is that? If you want to feel numb in your heart, get out!" Many people shouted with bloodless faces.

    "Are they threatening our sect?" There are evil gods and saints lying in the center of the supernatural, their complexions have changed, and even their minds are being invaded?

    Boom, there was a terrifying collision sound outside the Extraordinary Center, and the surging impact of Dao was really too great.

    The supreme beings outside should have done something, and even vaguely heard the source and inspiration through their own broken hourglass.

    Dynamic roar, this is a super big event, his pupils constricted in shock, is there a fierce fight outside?

    "Shou" looked solemn like never before, and the Yuanshang Zhibao pool in his hand was shaking violently, sparkling with phosphorescence.

    He saw a lot of light spots on the Jedi, extremely bright, those supreme beings were recovering rapidly, and then there was a beam of light rushing towards them to shoot?

    At the same time, the sound of the saints attacking in the deep space also sounded, rippling from another area.

    Then the water suddenly burst into waves, breaking the picture all at once, and nothing could be seen, as if the fog was expanding.

    His water basin is dim, nearly extinguished!

    At this time, all the top figures knew that there was a shocking change outside the Extraordinary Center, and it was very chaotic at the moment, and the supreme beings were doing it, which seriously threatened the stability of the source of the myth.

    What's going on outside?  It seems to be an extremely terrible upheaval. At this time, I prefer to replace the Transcendent Center quickly and make a big migration.  Hurry up and leave this abnormal environment!

    ?Many strangers in the Transcendence Center couldn't bear it anymore, and they felt a sense of shock and pleasure.

    Wang Xuan stood in the deepest part of his own fog, and the 6-break domain was fully open. He saw many small boats moored at the edge of the deepest light source closest to him, and the lake below was slightly rippling. This is something that has never happened before.  !

    It's messy outside the hypercenter!  He felt that something big was going to happen today, and it might have an extremely far-reaching impact.

    And he can't see anything at the moment, only to wait quietly.?Environment!

    ?Many strangers in the Transcendence Center couldn't bear it anymore, and they felt a sense of shock and pleasure.

    Wang Xuan stood in the deepest part of his own fog, and the 6-break domain was fully open. He saw many small boats moored at the edge of the deepest light source closest to him, and the lake below was slightly rippling. This is something that has never happened before.  !

    It's messy outside the hypercenter!  He felt that something big was going to happen today, and it might have an extremely far-reaching impact.

    And he can't see anything at the moment, only to wait quietly.

 Text New Chapter 692 Great Era After Upheaval

    Many people in the Supernormal Center felt mentally weak, and had a secret conversation with the light of the primordial spirit, and the Dao fruit impacted by the inexplicable Dao rhyme and tide was unstable.

    "It hurts, old cow, are my horns broken?" In the remodeling area of ??the giant beast Qingniu, whether it is a super peerless body or a stranger, they all hold their heads in the sea of ??stars, feeling the excruciating pain.

    He subconsciously realized that there was something wrong with the real body, and the real body in the Jedi wanted to send a message to them. In a trance, he saw that his huge horn was broken.

    "Brother Niu, what's wrong with you?" In the distance, on a meteorite, the giant bear king looked over, but then he himself screamed, a pair of bear paws were strongly enlarged, covering the starry sky, he looked down and murmured  "My real body is also sending a message, the Zhentian Palm was cut off?"

    He felt that the main body might have lost a pair of bear paws.

    In the otherworldly place, the inscription of Jianhu Immortal who is traveling has a light and dark body, his mouth glows, and then his complexion suddenly changes, and there is an unbearable pain. One and a half years ago, when the real body went to conquer the old devil to rule  I have had this feeling.

    "The holy sword I repaired was broken?" He punched the hole and shrank, staggering, feeling that the real body's weapon should be broken.

    The giant beast Bat King passed across the sky, covering the sky. In a trance, he saw his real body with a pair of huge fleshy wings burning, emitting dazzling chaotic flames, illuminating the Jedi.

    "Who is actually making the move?" he roared in the extraordinary center with his new body after returning to the true holy road.

    In the modern metropolis, Xuanzhi was carrying a famous bag and wandering around the imperial luxury store. The drastic change made her complexion turn pale, and she let out a scream and covered her waist and thighs with her hands.

    She felt that she had experienced the pain of a broken leg again, and her real body also gave her feedback that the Jedi was undergoing drastic changes.

    By combining the respective perspectives of these creatures, some hazy outlines can be vaguely outlined. In the Jedi, the chaotic fire is burning, blood is splattered, the battle situation is horrific, and the supreme beings are fighting in blood.

    "Burn my silver hair into black charcoal, I'm going bald!" In a high-end club, the white-haired Vero got up and rushed to the rooftop, looking at the end of the distant deep space. At this moment, his whole body was emitting immortal silver light,  Like the strongest god entering the mortal world, experiencing the truth and beauty of the world.

    The floating universe on the other side in the depths of the Land of Eternity is like a speck of light in the abyss. A group of creatures have contacted and communicated with their predecessors in the Jedi. Almost two hundred years have passed.  The body is on the road and has to cross over.

    But today, the complexions of those supreme beings who were going to take risks and dive to the opposite side on the road changed slightly, and they heard the sound of terrifying footsteps.

    "Spicy chicken, have you been resisted?!" Supreme Master, please act quickly, there is a disaster here, and a group of people feel hairy.

    In an instant, the ruins of the Dao were intertwined, constructing a sky-reaching avenue composed of supreme runes, connecting to the opposite side, helping them speed up to the edge of the Land of Eternity.

    Then, the thousand-eyed centipede, the clay figurine, the light snail, the wolf god, the god of heaven, etc. all took action.

    On the opposite side, the fog expanded, and the sound of footsteps was terrifying, as if sensing their killing intent, they rushed over voluntarily, and the land of eternal silence they stepped on was shaking violently.

    Outside the Transcendent Center, there was only one random word, Zhi Sheng screamed, half of her body was burning, and she kept falling. She was one of them, and she didn't even think that she would end up in this end.

    The guard witnessed this scene with his own eyes through the treasure pool. He didn't see the monster at the source of the footsteps, or it was a terrifying phenomenon, but he found that most of the body of the hand-made paper figurine had been turned into ashes. His pupils contracted and he stood up abruptly.

    "What did the saints encounter?!" In the end, he abided by it, and did not leave the extraordinary center after all.

    This is a mythological upheaval.

    "Yuan, Qi, what's going on there?!" Quan Da yelled, although his own broken hourglass was turning, he could no longer contact people outside the Transcendent Center?

    "Patriarch, what kind of upheaval is this today?" Zi Mu, the true sage of Zixu, came.

    "Who does that terrifying sound of footsteps belong to? What happened outside the Extraordinary Center?" Time-naive Sheng Shichuan also looked extremely suspicious.

    A few of the true saints came back before they arrived. Guixu Zhensheng and Shi Chuan, disciples and grandchildren of Quan, naturally walked with him.

    "Unknown

    , wait.  "Quan's heart was heavy, and his face was extremely ugly.

    36 In the sky, Shou has come to the edge of the extraordinary center, waiting for a decisive battle, but the footsteps are not approaching, and the frightening fog has gone away and dispersed. The night sky is completely silent, and there are no waves.

    The city is still bustling and popular.

    Ordinary people don't feel bored, and are not affected by the tide of Daoyun. During the day, there is a lot of traffic, and at night, the lights are bright.

    &nbsThere are all kinds of weird reasons for why it died, and why the giant beast dynasty collapsed.  "

    Huangxian Cave Lao Huang taught his disciples that there are always some incomprehensible things in this world. If all of them are deciphered, the myth will no longer be magical, and there will not be so many things.

    40 years of drastic changes in the mythology, an evil spirit who entered the supernatural center in the early years, after suffering for more than 50 years, officially came out and established his own dojo.

    Moreover, he directly entered the Evil God Mansion, occupied the site of the scene there, and perfected the magic circle there.

    At this point, the pattern of the extraordinary world began to change.

    ?Mythology has changed dramatically for 50 years, and at the end of the year, the time is innocent and the strangers in the holy temple, stepping on the moonlight, broke into the Rishenghu temple, and came to pay a visit in a low-key manner.

    Wu Liuji, Sui Yue, Xu Tian, ??Wu Zhao, and Zhuo Fengdao were all famous and top aliens in the extraordinary world, and many people are optimistic about the future.

    Some people were killed after their peak period, some people left with the saints, and the ones who stayed became the biggest winners.

    Dressed in snow-white clothes, he is as rich as jade, and he is indeed a rare and top-notch powerhouse among aliens. He came to Moon Sacred Lake for the purpose of becoming a Taoist couple with Li Lin.

    Just like in the past, Li Lin rejected him.

    At the end of the year, he smiled, didn't care, got up to leave, and still maintained the same demeanor as before. The expressions of several old strangers in Yuesheng Lake were solemn, they realized.

    This may be a new temptation. After the myth changes drastically, all the saints may be dead.

    Now that a few true saints have returned, they can really look down on the world. The situation has not changed, but with the passage of time, waves have finally gradually emerged.

    The myth has changed dramatically for 65 years, and after disappearing for many years, Lu Kun appeared and came outside the Five Tribulations Mountain.

    Wu Mingxiu, Wu Lindao and others were all angry. Lu Shen, as the true disciple of Wujie Mountain, resolutely defected in the past and joined Guixu Dojo as his disciple. He dealt Wujieshan a heavy blow.  In the early years, he arranged to enter the Five Tribulations Mountains, but he was actually a disciple of Guixu, but the relevant memories were cut off.

    Now, he actually has the face to come back?

    "I am the great disciple of the Five Tribulations Mountain, with the most senior qualifications. In this era of drastic changes in mythology, when the extraordinary center will migrate at any time, I am willing to lead our orthodoxy to deal with the catastrophe. Under pressure, I will ensure that all important disciples are safe and sound, enter  The new extraordinary center." He wants to become the Lord of the Five Tribulations Mountain!

    Wolverine stood inside the mountain gate, giving him the strongest greeting and condemnation.

    In fact, Wujie Mountain is boiling up and down, and everyone is extremely indignant. He still wants to come back to inherit the orthodoxy of Wujie Mountain, which is really shameless and unbearable.

    "Think about it again. Think about it. In such a great era, as the eldest disciple of the old man Zhensheng, and I have a good relationship with all parties, I am the most suitable to lead the rise of Wujie Mountain to glory." Lu  After Kun finished speaking, he turned and left without further words.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 693: I can never go back to the past

    The myth has changed drastically for 75 years, and the Jedi that once made the gods and giant beasts fall has been completely frozen and lifeless, and has become a part of the eternal power.

    Vero, Miya, Wanfa Spider King, Ant God, etc., have ugly faces, realizing that their real bodies are more dangerous than good, and they may no longer be the supreme beings.

    However, over the past few decades, no organization or individual has come forward and declared that it is responsible for this.

    Shou, Quan, and a few others who are extremely powerful, always stared at the deep space in silence, and sighed after observing the frozen myth of the Jedi through the "pool" and other treasures.

    Their hearts are extremely heavy.

    The old transcendental center before the 23rd century has shifted, no longer covering the Jedi, allowing it to revive, but now it is more serious than before, and it has died forever!

    They realized that the upheaval this time was far more serious than they had imagined. Even the center of mythology they inhabited might have been diverted unconsciously and deviated from the original track!

    On Quan's head, there appeared an hourglass, which turned slowly, appearing attached to the decayed universe, and he was observing the outside world with a solemn expression.

    Near the center of the mythology, it was very quiet, but something was different. The familiar universe went away, and the strange and decayed universe drifted over, and the pattern changed.

    The power to use the means of the supreme being can monitor all things, temporarily detach from it, and overlook the blurred panorama of the world.

    Of course, the so-called panorama is actually only a small part.  .  .

    "I can't go back again" Quan whispered, the extraordinary center was diverted, and the universe that emerged nearby gradually disappeared, and the changes were still continuing.

    At present, this is not running according to the original trajectory.

    Shou also stared at the pool, and said to himself: "Why didn't we carry out the great migration and completely realize the extraordinary change, but leave the original mysterious but safe route first"?"

    36 Above Chongtian, standing up, he was thinking about the past, especially when he was young. At that time, if there was a problem, he didn't need to make a decision, and there would always be a peerless powerhouse in front of him.

    But now, those people are gone, and now it is his turn to become the most powerful person in the eyes of others. He is above the clouds, but he is struggling.

    "Patriarch, how many of the saints have come back?" Guixu Zhensheng came to have an audience.

    When Quan returned to the Chaofan Center to recuperate, Zi Mudao and Guixu offered to take care of the patriarch who had serious physical problems. In fact, they mainly wanted to ask for advice and get their advice.

    With lingering fears in his heart, he escaped a catastrophe because of this.

    But they knew that there must be more than a few of them coming back. At that time, Wuyou and others made it clear that some of the true saints would be allowed to re-enter the Transcendence Center.

    It's not a big hand in the fog of local exploration, but to prevent chaos from diversions and evil gods.

    "Come back in three batches, but the third batch probably didn't have time to set out on the road, and things changed drastically outside the extraordinary world." Quan guessed that no more than 10 people would set foot on the return journey.

    Shi Chuan said, "Changers, evil spirits, and some extremely strange people from the Jedi who are about to become true saints, will they be able to fill their positions soon?"

    The pattern of the myth center has completely changed.

    Taoist Zimu, the true sage of Guixu, said: "The old monster from the Jedi has mysterious roots. If he becomes a true sage again, all kinds of methods are unpredictable."

    "Do you want to make a move?!" Shi Chuan asked.

    "Then you can block the way of one person, can you block all of them? There are not a few superhumans who have been revived from the Jedi, and they all hid." Quan said calmly: "Yuanqi and I were also in the Dynasty of Giant Beasts back then.  At the end of the collapse, those who entered the extraordinary center."

    Taoist Zimu would like to ask this patriarch, what identity did he enter in that year, a changer, an evil god, an old monster, or the remnants of being chased and killed by giant beasts, etc.?

    But he didn't dare to speak, and Quan and the others couldn't explain clearly.

    "We want to find out who among the saints has returned." Shi Chuan told Quan and others.

    "Is this necessary?" Quan glanced at them.

    In the 75th year of the myth, Wang Xuan stood up from the meteorite and was bathed in the brilliant nine stars. He decided to go for a walk to end the retreat.

    Over the years, he has read various ancient scriptures of the gods and studied the lost giants.

    The beast secret method is an intangible accumulation of talent that is difficult to measure by value. His vision and knowledge have been greatly improved. In a sense: this is more important than a breakthrough at the realm level.

    He absorbed all kinds of scripture knowledge, as if he had seen that period of past history, and saw the figures of those celebrities who had shaken the world in their respective eras, enlightenment, penance, interweaving a mottled legendary picture.

    "Super Peerless Domain, it's really hard to break 6." Wang Yixuan felt a little bit touched when he was in the mythical source secret realm; As a super peer, he has no strength to change anything. He wants to see his parents and find his brother Chang Wang Yusheng, but he can't do it now.

    ? 100 years of dramatic changes in mythology, in the eyes of many people, is a special time node, very meaningful, and certain things can be concluded.

    However, nothing special happened in the extraordinary center.

    Wang Xuan appeared in a bustling big city, following the crowds of people on the crowded pedestrian street, and disappeared as he walked, entering the deepest part of the confusion.

    Looking at the edge of the light source closest to him, the small boat not far away, the tea table on the small boat, and the steaming fragrance of tea, he felt something.

    Unable to drink the tea on the boat, he made a pot himself and looked at Milu.

    Compared with the real world, is the outside world an illusion?  He drank his tea silently.

    Although he felt something at this time, nothing has happened in the 100th year.

    He brewed tea and meditated in the thick fog that outsiders could not sense. What he faced was the surging popularity and bright city lights. A whole year passed, but in the end, nothing happened.

    In the 105th year of the mythological upheaval, Lu Kun once again appeared outside Wujie Mountain. It has been 40 years since he last relaxed.

    "Junior brother, nephew, and the descendants of the teacher, have you considered it?" Lu Kun said.

    Up and down the Five Tribulations Mountain, the faces of people were very ugly, and they wished to kill him immediately, but he was standing far away, not close to the radiation range of the large array.

    Wu Mingxiu, Wu Lindao and others all understand that flying here this time should be a kind of temptation. At present, all parties in the Transcendence Center want to know how many true saints have returned from the research realm.

    "Get lost," Wu Lindao couldn't stand it anymore. The biggest traitor thought, he left with the true blood of many important disciples and handed it over to the opposing camp. The four true saints made him refine the blood-colored scroll.  The thing that can kill the disciples of the Five Tribulations Mountain disciples

    "Lindao, you have to call me Teacher Sheng, how can you talk to me like this?" Lu Kun's black hair is loose, his face is very young, he is full of blood and energy, and he is a top leader.  Count on it.

    "I#n" Wu Lindao couldn't bear it anymore, followed the example of Wolverine, and scolded him directly, wanting to call the traitor out.

    "Lu Kun, can you be more shameless? Can you be more unlimited?!" A disciple of the True Sage of Wujie also said coldly, ready to try to go out with a big killer, but just  I'm afraid that the other party also has imperial level weapons.

    "Junior brother, nephew, master and descendants, you may not understand my strength, and underestimate me, thinking that I can't command the Five Tribulations Mountain, and I can't bring it back to glory. I can show it to you."

    Lu Kun took out a picture scroll, which was to make a move against Wujie Mountain. It was said to be a demonstration, obviously to exert pressure and show strong force.

    There is no doubt that the phoenix scroll in his hand is related to the holy level of the royal dao, but the moment the divine figure in his hand just shone, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky, the huge sky was boundless, covering everything.

    Then, a finger whose head looked like a pillar supporting the sky tilted, fell violently, and pointed towards him.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 694 Gaining the favor of the world

    Lu Kun's heart was depressed, his whole body tensed up, and he suddenly raised his head. He saw that the entire sky was covered, and everything was caused by the pressure of a finger.  His scalp exploded on the spot, and his hair stood on end. Who is this?  Let him be horrified.

    He let out a roar, trying to escape.  However, for just such a moment, he felt as if a mortal was being targeted by a wild beast, unable to hide or escape.

    Lu Kun was very disturbed, his head was cold from head to toe, and his skin was covered with goosebumps. He went all out and sacrificed the Imperial Dao scroll in his hand. Originally, he wanted to attack the mountain gate ahead and threaten the juniors and the descendants of the teacher of Wujie Mountain.  .

    Now, he aimed at the sky!

    In the sky, the big hand is boundless, and you can't see the whole picture, but a finger that pierces the sky and the earth squeezes the void, and you can't see the end at a glance.

    Now, it poked down so violently, shaking the world, the wind was mighty, the Taoist rhyme was turbulent like a vast ocean, with the crackling sound of the shattering scroll, and then it burned directly.

    The so-called Yudao texture turned into a monstrous fire!

    "Oops, this body is in danger!" Lu Kun roared, this picture was his life-saving straw, but in the end he couldn't stop the shocking finger.

    However, it was blazing, with cracks all over its body, and then burst into pieces. Originally, it was horizontal in the sky like a sea of ??stars rotating, majestic and boundless.

    But in front of this finger, it is extremely fragile, as if it has become an ordinary mortal paper. Wherever the huge finger passes, the paper disintegrates and turns into ashes.  !

    "Master, is that you? My disciple is wrong, please be merciful. I have been with you for 4 years. My love is as deep as that of a father and son. Don't kill me." Lu Kun yelled.

    At the critical moment, he faltered, far less fierce and decisive than when he defected from Wujie Mountain. Now he held his hands to the sky, and he himself became huge, hoping to block that finger and slow down.

    After seeing this scene on Wujie Mountain, he was both shocked and extremely contemptuous of him. This soft-boned man has no integrity.

    At the same time, they were extremely excited. Could it be that the true sage Wujie has returned, can't stand this kind of white-eyed wolf, and cleans up the door himself?

    There is no problem with Lu Kun's Dharma Xiangtiandi, and it is even stronger than many top aliens, and they are all more extraordinary, accompanied by various wonders.

    However, the so-called Dao rhyme that fills the sky is like a sea, itself appears like a giant mountain that reaches the sky, immortal Daolians are rooted in the surrounding void, and the golden crows and giant rocs spread their wings all over the sky, etc., all of which will be useless.

    With a bang, his hands held up to the sky exploded, his arms shattered, and his whole body was covered in cracks. The huge pressure made him bow his head and kneel on the ground.

    "I, Le Mo, hate those who bully my master and destroy my ancestors the most in my life. Even if I have been infamous and called an evil spirit, I still have to meddle in my own business and kill you, a villain and scum who betrayed my master, for Wujieshan.  "In the sky, the master of the huge and boundless finger made an indifferent voice.

    In an instant, people knew his identity, the great evil spirit Lemo, who occupied the Evil God Mansion in the otherworldly place, he is the

    The number one among the guests is a supreme creature who has established his own morality.

    Over the years, the evil spirit Lemo, the ascetic Yihong, the evil god Jifeng, and the changer Yunfu, the four strong men have successively opened dojos in the extraordinary center, causing heated discussions.

    Some people used to be anxious, some people were afraid, and some people didn't take it seriously, thinking that this was just a reappearance of the past, and that's how the Xeons who occupied the extraordinary center in the past all came from.

    For many years, people have been arguing about it.  Now that the great evil spirit Lemo appeared, he actually acted like this, which was beyond everyone's expectations.

    With a bang, the huge and boundless fingers pressed Lu Kun to death at once, causing him to explode, the blood of other people splashed everywhere, and the real bones of Yu Daohua exploded, and he let out a miserable scream.

    Compared with that finger, the so-called heaven and earth, which are as high as the sky, and all kinds of wonders, are as easily crushed as rice grains.

    When Lu Kun forced the palace, I don't know how many people were watching. At least the other worlds were alarmed. The high-level leaders of all the ashrams were extremely serious and solemn.

    No one expected that at the critical moment, the great evil spirit from outside the territory would strike first, stabbing to death the top alien who had betrayed his sect.

    In the void, there was an Xeon who was paying attention, and sighed: "Le Mo is really good. He has won the favor of people all over the world and collected a lot of popularity from passers-by. He ended up decisively at this moment and made a strong move."

    Although the major true saint ashrams are now empty and there are no supreme beings sitting in their command, the aliens who stay behind still have high eyesight and are all moved.

    "Lemo, probably really wants to enter the Transcendent Center instead of just being a passer-by. This is for the world to see. Although he was called an evil spirit in the past, but now he wants to say,?, just to show the world.

    Then, he slapped and covered the two-headed people living in the dojo, including their old patriarch, a very powerful alien, and the whole group exploded into blood mist, completely wiped out, and died tragically.

    In the past, the black-gold lion clan, the hedgehog clan, and the two-headed human clan rebelled under the leadership of their respective patriarchs. This was a major event second only to Lu Kun's defection from the division, and the impact was extremely bad.

    Now, the True Sage Wujie has wiped out a whole family with his own hands.

    It's a pity that the Black Gold Lion Clan and the Sky Hedgehog Clan are not here.

    "Wujie old man, you dare to break into my dojo?!" Zi Mudao was furious, this guy from his hometown unexpectedly came into the house.  !

    "How did you do it yourself, don't you know?" True Sage Wujie glanced at him, and the third palm was slapped, with a bang sound, the whole dojo sank, and many important areas were bursting!

    Then, he turned into a light rain and disappeared from here. Naturally, he didn't descend in his real body, but just spit out a holy light to kill him suddenly.

    For a while, all parties were alarmed. The True Sage Wujie was not dead, and there were obviously other people among the saints who returned to the Extraordinary Center. What happened to them?

    Ordinary people were agitated, and their emotions were ignited. In the first volume, they focused on the big disturbance that the True Sage of Wujie broke through and entered the Guixu Dojo.

    The supreme being wants to know what happened at the end of the deep space, in the decaying outer universe, what kind of mysterious existence the saints were fighting with, and who, the bloody battle?

    "Thank you for your help, Brother Dao. After a little calm, the old man will come to thank you." True Sage Wu Jie ignored the outside world, and first secretly greeted Lemo. This favor must be expressed.

    Great Saint Lemo is really strong, and the light of the soul extends a little, giving people a sense of unfathomable, saying: "You are welcome, fellow Taoist, it's okay."

    At this time, even "Quan", one of the three elders of the Old Sage, couldn't sit still, and wanted to ask the True Sage Wujie, what he saw and heard back then, and who did he fight with.

    In the past, the fog filled the sky, footsteps shook the center of the extraordinary, the Jedi was frozen, and it was completely silent forever. All the saints disappeared, leaving too many mysteries.

    ?In a modern metropolis, Wang Xuan sits quietly in the depths of the fog that he has transformed over the city. For several years, he can see the sea of ??mortals when he looks down, and the starry sky when he looks up. He practiced in a special environment.

    At this moment, he raised his head abruptly, his face completely changed, he saw a glaring light that seemed to be familiar to him, pierced through the extraordinary center, and fell in like this.

    It's not just him, the complexions of all the supreme beings changed, their pupils constricted, and they stared at the ray of light that split open and entered from the extraordinary center.

 Main text: Chapter 695: The supreme being is insane

    "Is it it?" The reason why Wang Xuan couldn't confirm it at the first time, and he seemed to be a son in his judgment, was mainly because it was not black and red now.

    Must kill list!  Soon, he determined that it was this thing.  It was originally destroyed by "Nothing" and "Yes". With the violent collision between the current mythical universe and the old supernatural center before the 23rd century, the two lists were smashed together. The saints decided to destroy it, but now  It actually appeared again!

    All the supreme beings have feelings, how can their expressions not change?  This is what hit them, and Qiao knew what kind of group it would eventually target.

    "Spicy chicken" At this moment, Lemo broke his defenses and could no longer maintain the sacredness and aloofness. On the contrary, a dark and faint light appeared through the body.

    He just took off the coat of the Great Evil Spirit to become the Great Sage Lemo, and the list came back!

    The reason why he entered the Extraordinary Center was because he was sure that the must-kill list was indeed resolved by the joint efforts of the saints such as "Wu" and "Ye".

    Now he wanted to regain the authority of the center of the mythical universe, but in the end, the one who had been hanging over the heads of the saints came back again, how embarrassing did he feel?

    Why did he leave?  Just to get rid of it completely.

    Of course, this is a heavy price to pay. After cutting off contact, living outside for a long time will suffer from decay.  And with the accumulation of time, one century after another, the trend of Moxiu will become more and more serious, otherwise why would he come back again.

    "I just put down the butcher knife, thinking about becoming a god immediately, I have already illuminated the world with sacred brilliance, and was re-recognized by the world, but you told me that the restart of the Asura killing field requires a fresh start for decades, I#%&amp;  "

    The Great Saint Lemo's mentality is about to lose balance. Really, he can't bear this reversal. He wants to hate the saints. A group of little bastards are really unreliable!

    Shou frowned, even he, as one of the most powerful people who left his name on the first half of the list, was very uncertain when facing the broken list.

    How did it come back after it was destroyed? Wasn't it ground up and permanently destroyed?  Time naive Sheng Shichuan stood up, his brows deeply furrowed.

    Out of the territory, a photo appeared on the second list, like a meteor chasing the moon, and the two leftovers came back.

    The silvery white with reddish color is different from the past.

    The originally burnt pitch-black face of the True Sage Wujie belonged to physical blackening, but now it is really black, and the other half of his face is also black.

    ¡¸@/¡¸*!¡¹He was whispering, but no one could understand. Anyway, he didn't think it was something fairy-like and heart-warming. His eyes and brows were full of evil spirits, and he almost turned black.

    ?As the biggest winner of this era, he has gone through all kinds of twists and turns and despair, ushered in the dawn, and finally won a big victory.

    But he didn't expect that if the Extraordinary Center made a death joke with him, and now he showed a ferocious look again, the must-kill list came back again?

    Can God send Wang Zesheng again?  The old king of the universe who descended from the sky next door, obviously, that is unrealistic, and all the saints are gone now.

    The Guixu dojo was in ruins, and Zi Mudao protected important disciples and disciples, but he was furious when someone broke in, killed Lu Kun, and wiped out the two-headed human race.

    Originally, he was going to take revenge, and wanted to call Shi Chuan to go with him to find old Mrs. Wujie to fuck, but the must-kill list passed his eyes.

    Immediately, he took a deep breath of chaotic energy, and his body became slightly stiff. This has to be considered, he has already become the fourth sage, and it will be his turn soon.

    Back then, he wanted to offer sacrifices to the True Sage of Wujie, so as to get the approval of the must-kill list. Next time he can find it directly, he can cross out his name.

    Unexpectedly, there were various accidents during the period, but overall, the ending was not bad, and all the true saints got rid of the list.

    "Now, all the efforts are in vain? The old man Wujie should be sacrificed again," he said indifferently.

    Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, and just now he was reciting the words of the true sage Wujie, but the other party appeared, and his complexion turned black, and his eyes exuded an astonishing murderous look.

    "Wujie, what do you want to do 2.!" True Sage Guixu realized, oh no, this old guy is going to smash the pot?

    "Since there is no way to escape, then pull

    Let's go with you.  "The True Sage Wujie said coldly, he knew very well that the one who is most hostile to Wujie Mountain is Zimu Dao.

    If you are destined to perish, then pull this person up on the road, don't even think about running away.

    "Calm down!" Zi Mudao felt that Wujie, a good old man who got serious, was a bit of a slob.

    "I'll calm down your ancestor!" True Sage Wujie was about to explode, he felt that his fate was destined, and God made things difficult for him time and time again, and it was all due to this.?? 

    However, since all the "good things" have been done, he will not explain.

    "The disciples of the Guixu Dojo are ordered to kill the disciples of the Five Tribulations!" Zi Mu couldn't get rid of it, but finally he yelled, and his voice spread to the Transcendent Realm.

    The light of his primordial spirit finally got rid of Lao Wu's blockade, and his killing intent was boundless. At the same time, he shouted: "Shichuan, the Taoism of Wujie Mountain!"

    Obviously, he just wanted to mess with the True Sacred Heart of Wujie, and asked him to stop and return to the mountain gate.

    "Patriarch" he wants to claim that the body has been severely injured.

    Wujie True Sage's evil spirit billowed, and the black light soared, flooding the sky, completely covering him, not giving him a chance to speak to the outside world.

    "Shichuan, if my orthodoxy is destroyed, your time and heaven will not recover." This is the last voice of the true sage Wujie, wrapped in the purple wood way, rushing out of the mythical central universe.

    Did he go all out?  , since he has already entered the multi-kill order, he is doomed to die, and it is meaningless to stay alive. It is better to do more practical things and take away the deadly enemy.

    "Wait, little friend Wudong, please calm down for a while." Vaguely, Lao Wu heard Quan's shout.

    Quan and Zi Mudao are really a lineage, let him calm down and restrain himself, what kind of trouble is it!

    Quan, the skinny camel, he is very domineering, he just flew towards the two scraps of paper, approaching the spy list with the supreme hourglass.

    He frowned, two pieces of paper were silvery white with light red, and the upper half of the paper seemed to have the names of the dead and the dead.

    "They are all dead?!" He was moved.

    Then, he slowly turned the hourglass to look at the lower half of the must-kill list, but the top was also blurred, and he didn't see the true sage Wujie for the time being.

    Quan dragged his wounded body, his exhausted body glowed, he chased it out, shouting: "Xiaowu!"

    The True Sage Wujie faintly heard the call, but he had no time to answer him. He set foot in the decaying universe, and, moreover, jumped to the far end of the deep space.

    At this time, the dull sound and the terrible impact of the iron chain expanded towards the deep space and the decaying universe nearby in the form of the supreme dao rhyme.

    True Sage Wujie turned his head suddenly, his scalp became numb, and then he didn't turn his head back, fighting with Zi Mudao, and went to the unknown deep space to kill.

    Great St. Lemo looked back, and suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he disappeared in an instant.

    Quan rushed out of the supernatural center and turned pale. He turned around decisively and swooped back, just because he saw a big pale hand wrapped in black chains at close range, pushing the supernatural center. The scene was terrifying.

    Moreover, this time the money is not pushed once and twice, but is constantly being pushed.

    Quanquan realizes that the center of the myth is about to change, is there going to be a great migration?  !

    Above the city, Wang Xuan came out from the fog, carrying the big black sword on his back to kill.

    He heard the last ruthless voice of the True Sage Guixu, and wanted to start a battle between the True Saints?

    He has been meditating for a long time. If an old man ends up dying, he doesn't mind joining the battle in secret, killing the enemy with a knife, and accepting the Dao fruit.

    Now that the area protected by the mist is getting wider and wider, he feels that he may not be able to see through the deepest part of the mist at all. He wants to try it himself.

    In-battle detection.

    It's just that this time the Transcendence Center shook violently one after another, and it couldn't stop.

    Wang Xuan is extremely serious, has the final day of extraordinary change come?  !

    At this moment, a group of people were terrified and swooped down from the decaying universe. Among them were the supreme beings and their disciples, who descended on the center of the extraordinary. Looking back at the big pale hand, they all turned pale.

    Finally came in, let us take a look at this bright era!  "Someone spoke.

    However, at this juncture, the supernatural center seems to be migrating, and even the supreme beings are hard to predict what the road ahead will be like.

 Text New Chapter 696: A New Era of Becoming Gods and Ancestors

    After a group of people broke in, they were all in a good mood, and it could even be said that they were very excited.

    "This is the extraordinary heart. Walking here, I feel that the pores of my soul are opened, as if I am going to ascend again." A strange person exclaimed.  Even though he was a supreme being, he felt emotional. A gray-haired boy said: "The galaxy is brilliant for thousands of years, it is really infinitely beautiful."

    A female true sage wearing a silver armor nodded and said: "The scenery here is endless, the dao rhyme and haze are in sight, everything is too gorgeous, this is the real fairyland."

    In fact, what they are facing is just an ordinary sea of ??stars, ordinary people can see that the sky is full of stars like water.

    A super peerless reminded: "However, there used to be a true sage who killed people with measles here. Although it can be solved, the ancestors still have to be careful."

    A supreme creature with a first-born unicorn smiled: "It's okay, there are also hazards such as mutation and death in our place, which is even more difficult. The news is still reliable, and the broken list has been resolved."

    However, the saint-level powerhouses in this world are thinking about the return of the two broken lists.

    ?The gray-haired supreme being, said: "How many former sages lost their way, and among the mutant radiation, they dissipated their true self."

    They have endless emotions, looking at the scenery around them.  It is the ordinary planet that feels soft, quiet and beautiful, with a peaceful and magnificent environment.

    "Thousands of mythical universes perish, but the heart remains the same." Someone looked up, wanting a big tsunami field.

    The female saint in silver armor said: "Finally, I took a shortcut and shortened the time. If it is really suitable for the good rivers and mountains in the center of the myth, then send a message to let the people behind migrate."

    In this group of people, there are more than six supreme beings, which is really not a small number!

    Although they had just entered the Extraordinary Center, they didn't seem to be smeared here. They mentioned the must-kill list, but the news lagged behind.

    "Although this place has changed drastically, there are still troubles. Is there any conflict, or even being blocked? The true saint here is not weak." Someone said.

    "Remember, we are going home!" the gray-haired saint responded.

    The supreme being with a one-horned head said: "No problem, just like the supreme being on our way ahead, the strong ones here have disappeared."

    "What the hell was that white hand just now? It's too outrageous to actually push the extraordinary center." They frowned, extremely jealous, and even a little scared.

    Discussion on this matter was fruitless, and the Transcendent Center was temporarily quiet. However, when they listened together, there were occasional sounds of iron chains hitting.

    "Well, someone is coming!" An old man in a feather coat turned his head and looked deep into the universe and starry sky.

    "Who are you and where are you from?" Shou immediately appeared, he came from the 36th heaven, frowning, suddenly a group of supreme beings came from the outside world.

    The opponent suddenly emerged from the overlapping cracks in the universe, and the treasure pool did not detect it.

    The gray-haired man said: "We are a group of people wandering at the end of the deep space. We have been lost for a long time, and finally found the home of our parents, the homeland, and returned to our ancestors."

    "Guests from the other shore!" Watching them, in the past, when the highest spiritual world investigated the influence of the five broken yuan sacred objects, there was a lot of trouble.

    Up to now, the other side is no stranger to the supreme beings here, and even has a way to judge the breath of the people on the other side.

    "Don't get me wrong, I don't mean anything malicious, I really came here to find my roots."

    "It's not a migration across the world, it's just that those of us who want to return to our homeland are on our way back."

    Who would have thought that it would be a simple matter for a small group of people from the opposite bank to suddenly come, but when the extraordinary and supreme creatures really came, it would be very difficult and troublesome to drive them away, or to fight bloodily.

    Although this group of people did not intend to start a conflict, the high-level executives of Chaofanxin still had a heavy heart and had to be careful.

    "Daoist, I misunderstood. In the past, there were indeed people who sent out causal lines, that group of radicals, but we are different, and that group of people had an accident."

    These people did tell some secrets.

    Back then, a group of people set out on the road during the upheaval of the myth. However, they all disappeared on the way when they heard terrifying footsteps.

    They are latecomers who want to get rid of the radiation on the other side

    ?, I just want to escape back to my homeland.

    Suddenly, the Dao Yun surged, just like the moment of the mythical upheaval 105 years ago, the Dao Rhyme surged, all the supernatural beings staggered, and the light of the primordial spirit shone fiercely.

    Some people have changed their colors. Back then, many people were impacted. As superhumans, they suffered from serious illnesses. They generally recuperated for more than 105 years. Now they are here again?  !

    Fortunately, there was no sound of footsteps ringing in people's hearts, only the extraordinary heart shaking violently, it changed its course and moved quickly.

    & nIs the saint indifferent and unable to lock him at all?

    If this is the case, his travel will be very safe.

    "The Extraordinary Center should still be migrating. After all, it is necessary to abandon this universe and enter a new universe. There is a high probability that this universe will finally shine and glow, travel far and wide in deep space, completely change the inherent trajectory, and chase after it.  It used to be infinitely close, so it escapes like before." Quan deduced, whispering to himself.

    As for the next era, how about the new mythical universe, a haze appeared in his heart spontaneously. Although he had a premonition, he knew it farther away.

    "After that, the Transcendent Center will be different."

    Buzz buzz!

    ? Twelve flowers of the Tao suddenly sprang up from the center of the extraordinary, and they were extraordinarily bright, illuminating the entire extraordinary world, from the real world to the fairy world and the outside world, to the land outside the world and the 36 heavens.

    "What's the situation?!" Countless people raised their heads, and even the pupils of some supreme beings constricted, but they felt that the 12 flowers of Tao were extremely extraordinary.

    "They actually came out?!" Sheng Lemo's heart was shocked, and he stared at it.

    Quan Yuanshen shook, and stood up abruptly: "When the gods perish, this kind of thing appears. After the giant beast dynasty collapsed, there was this vision. Is the extraordinary center conscious? Every time when the environmental problems are extremely serious, it appears  Extraordinary background. This is the age of becoming gods and ancestors, and power is being thrown out!?

 Text New Chapter 697 Unprecedented in the extraordinary world

    Middle and long chapters.

    In the extraordinary world, the 12 flowers of the avenue are in full bloom, whether it is in the current star sea or above the 36 heavens, they can be seen, but it is impossible to really determine where they take root.

    In the brightly lit world of mortals, in the grand fairy world, and in the ashram of the saints hanging high above the world, you can look at the 12 divine flowers from a distance.

    "Weizhen, the only one?" Shou's black hair is disheveled, and in his youthful state, he can't locate even if he passes through the treasure "pool".

    The great evil spirit Lemo said to himself: "The endless universe is full of oceans and seas, and there is only one source of mythology. The birth of each extraordinary universe, the local strong initially thought that what they saw was the source, but in fact it was only "one source, radiating many."  universe."

    The "sea" he mentioned naturally refers to the cosmic sea after layer upon layer.

    According to his understanding, the Transcendent Center is the only decayed universe that radiates to the surrounding world, causing myths to follow nearby.

    Dao is a "source point", which exists in different universes, but it is actually the only one.  And it is like a "ghost" that can appear in all universes at the same time.

    In the cognition of ordinary extraordinary people, the "Tao" of this universe is naturally born in the native land, which is different, detached, and supreme.

    However, Lemo believes that there are no Taos, and they can all be unified. There is a "source point Tao" flickering, appearing as a "ghost" figure, showing in different time and space.

    "The giant beast dynasty, the age of the gods, the untraceable period, the strongest in the past, the beast king, the god master, etc. have all led people to participate in real battles."

    This is strange, if there is only one extraordinary center, how should the so-called real place be defined?  Lemer thought about it.

    The appearance of 12 avenue flowers really detonated the extraordinary world, and they could not be traced back to the source.  But soon other news came out that whoever can get the approval of a flower can become a true saint and hang high in the world.

    The emergence of such a good fortune in the center of the myth immediately caused all ethnic groups and religions to boil.

    Especially now, the saints are dim, far away, 90% are gone, and the outer saints, evil gods, and creatures from the other side have all come one after another. To fill the vacancy, does the extraordinary center hope to give birth to local supreme creatures in a short time?

    "That is the authority of the Dao. If you can match one of them, you may be one of the controllers of the extraordinary center!" In the All Saints Dojo, an old stranger said.

    The outer saints, evil gods, and saints on the other side have all put into action, walking on the sky, haunting the world, 36 heavens, the sea of ??origin, etc., looking for 12 strange flowers, even they value them very much, which shows how precious they are  .

    However, none of the Royal Dao Saint-level creatures had any fruit, and no one picked them.

    "There is no hope for the sanctified, this is for the latecomers." Quan said, he knew a lot, and his words were still very authoritative.

    All of a sudden, the strangers of all races and the true disciples of the otherworldly ashram were all jealous. Is this a chance exclusive to them?

    The extraordinary world was unprecedentedly lively.

    12 strange flowers, some are pure white, some are as black as ink, some are golden, some are steaming purplethe color of each flower is different.

    They are incomparably sacred, and the rain of light that falls can occasionally be led to the side by real immortals and strangers, and bathing in them is helpful for enlightenment.

    This is a bit miraculous, no matter where it is, as long as it is recognized, it is possible to get a gift from one of the flowers.

    "Sacred Flower!"

    Therefore, some extraordinary people pay homage to the 12 strange flowers hanging above every morning, which has become the belief of some people.

    There are also people who are jealous. For example, the old monster who came out of the Jedi and took the true holy path is skeptical. Although he is also observing, he is also a little jealous and conflicted in his heart.

    "Boss Lu, have you received the gift of the flower of the Dao?" Wang Xuan contacted Lu Po as the leading brother Zai Dao.

    "Old Ancestor, just call Xiao Lu. I have little luck and have never been in contact with sacred flowers." He admitted frankly that this kind of supreme sacred object is a little sensitive, and it is too involved, and it will definitely not be able to get rid of the extraordinary center.

    However, those 12 sacred flowers are indeed extraordinary and belong to the most powerful authority.

    Lu Po lowered his voice on the extraordinary communicator, and said: "Verro told me that he was lucky enough to see the inside of a flower, and inside it was a small hazy bowl, wrapped in chaotic air, and time flowed in the bowl.  Once the sea is formed, the sky and the earth, and all the time paths in the extraordinary world will be contained and controlled by it."

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan was taken aback, and quickly asked: "Shi Chuan, Kong Sha and others from Shi Guangtian's lineage, and even their originator who has a real hourglass, will lose the authority of time?"

    Lu Po nodded, and said: "Probably so, Quan, one of the three elders who returned from the old sage, may lose control over time."

    & n, entered the sea of ??origin, felt the mystery of this sea, and often went to the sky to face 12 strange flowers, and even had an adventure to get close to it.

    As a result, layers of ripples appeared between the sky and the earth, rippling out terrifying visions.

    He escaped immediately and left the Sea of ??Origin!

    Sure enough, there were many terrifying figures descending, standing in that piece of heaven and earth in an instant.

    In 197 years of dramatic changes in mythology, Wang Xuan has been in the 5-break field for 202 years. For him, he has never been stuck in a small realm for so long.

    He endures loneliness, stays away from the world of mortals, does not care about world affairs, and studies various scriptures every day, from the ancient scriptures of gods to the secrets of giant beasts to the old holy books and new holy forbidden techniques.  The tangible avenue locus in the center of transcendence, see the terrible texture of hell.

    Finally, on the occasion of the 198th year of the mythical upheaval, he officially set foot in the realm of 6 Breakers in Hell, and made some achievements in his own way, becoming an unprecedented 6 Breaker super peerless!

    Thanks: One life is forever, thank you leader for your support

 Text New Chapter Chapter 698 6 Breaking Power

    Wang Xuan was standing in the 6-breaking field, and he was spitting out lightning when he opened his mouth. When his mind was active, there was also thunder, and his body was scorched black.

    In the field of super peerless, this catastrophe can be said to be unprecedented.  He struggled to break free, and the strange scene behind him was still entangled, and the scene was terrifying.

    It was not an ordinary thunder disaster, there were all kinds of wonders, but the most frightening thing was that one could see that one after another, the avenues of vortex were rotating.

    They are exactly the same as the vortexes that appear in the extraordinary sea of ??light, but here is a reduced version.

    Otherwise, this vortex can swallow the true saint!

    Moreover, in addition to the ordinary vortex, there are also 6 mutated golden avenue vortexes, which remain until now, vaguely intertwined, slowly rotating, like 6 extraordinary centers that are birthing and dying, shining, and the inside is unfathomable  .

    The fastest update on the whole network is at

    His bones were broken, he was exhausted, and he was freed from the vortex of mutation. This was really a death calamity, and it was much more difficult than before.

    The catastrophe is over, and the 6 golden vortexes are still "reluctant" to him, and they have not completely dissipated. He is suspended behind him, like 6 kinds of divine rings.

    "It's really not easy. After so many years of accumulation, it took 203 years to stagnate at the top of the 5-breaking peak before finally succeeding."

    His body was almost exhausted, and the surface of his body was cracked, but he ignored it. Instead, he straightened his skull that had been lifted by the strongest thunder, and pressed it back.

    Finally, he let out a long breath, his lungs were filled with electric light, and the breathing of the primordial spirit was the afterglow of the light of the catastrophe.

    He suddenly took a deep breath of Dao Yun, the scorched body surface crackled and shattered, the flesh and blood inside glowed, and the vitality began to recover.

    Especially on the skull, the source pool of imperial dao is bright, and it is used as the source of dao, radiating to the whole body, and the newly born texture spreads to the back, waist and abdomen, limbs, and soles of the feet.

    His whole body is gorgeous, vigorous vitality emerges, and the whole person is truly reborn. This is the new life of Yudaohua, which is completely different from the past!

    ? 6 layers of mysterious textures are superimposed, interspersed in flesh and bones, which strengthens his cultivation base and greatly increases his strength!

    It can be clearly seen that there are various wonders around him. When he steps forward step by step, it seems that he is stepping on a mountain, and stepping on the road will lead to a high hill.

    At the same time, his skull, that is, the Yudao source pool, is transpiring various colorful mysterious factors, and the super substance that can only be born behind the life soil is also present in his skull!

    The source pool presents various visions, which are extraordinary and miraculous.

    On Wang Xuan's body, the scorched old skin and bone powder all fell to the ground, and his body glowed with crystal luster again.

    His Transcendence Tribulation Land has long been out of shape, the ground collapsed, and the Dao rhyme in the void did not disperse. Moreover, it seemed that a great medicine was born in the fading thunder light, and the fragrance was tangy.

    Wang Xuan was surprised that he himself had a faint medicinal fragrance?

    He sat down cross-legged, and ran many scriptures successively, from the ancient scriptures of the gods to the mind of giant beasts, and then to the chapters of the saints, etc., among which there are many classics such as "The Emperor of Beasts".

    For a while, he quickly absorbed the Dao rhyme and refined the medicinal fragrance. He didn't want to become a "Tang monk meat" and go out, and be missed by others after being discovered.

    Even so, he couldn't smell it himself. In fact, there is still a residual rhyme in the local area, as well as a faint medicinal fragrance.

    However, Lu Po Tianjie is very abnormal and cannot be traced back. If someone comes, they will be at a loss when they see the abnormal traces here, and they will not be able to find the answer against the chaos of time.

    He smoothed the abyss on the ground, chopped off the remaining "Jieguang", etc., and with a bang, he even completely melted off the scorched old skin and bone fragments that he had sloughed off, and scattered them in the soil.

    Wang Xuan made sure that there were no traces left. After keeping himself free from dust, he cut his hair short, put on a loose and comfortable casual clothes again, and left.

    Not long after, there was movement in this area, and someone came.

    "It's here. When I was outside hell, I felt that something was wrong inside. There was a looming darkness, and there was thunder rumbling. I didn't expect that it would take so long to travel. What a terrifying chaotic thunder was that at that time?"

    "

    what happened?  !  "

    Those who dare to enter hell are fierce people, and those who can go deep here are naturally extremely extraordinary people, but they are still too late in their rush.

    Therefore, this group of men and women were shocked.

    "Have you smelled it? It smells like medicine. This is a treasure of heaven and earth, born in the thunder. What kind of rare medicine is this?"

    "Hiss, although it is very weak, the aftertaste of this fragrance is amazing. Just by smelling it, I feel the flesh and blood cheering, and the soul is intertwining the texture of the imperial way. This is the supreme medicine!", Lao Zhang and the others have become casual cultivators" He said to himself, and Yan Mingcheng and Yaozhu, etc., these people knew a lot of his secrets, and left the original dojo in advance, otherwise they might not be able to keep it.

    "Lao Lu, such a lazy treasure who likes to sit still and has no self-motivated ambition, has also taken Fairy Sword on a long journey."

    Wang Xuan sighed softly, it is indeed a great world, the whole environment is different!

    "The demon court has been under a lot of pressure. Aunt Lorraine is going to go through the catastrophe to become a true saint and protect the dojo by herself. However, she has not put it into action, and she is afraid."

    "Quan, Great St. Lemo and others predicted that after the Transcendental Center fled for so long, it will finally migrate. It may be within a year, or it may be ten years, and this old universe will be abandoned. Super historical events will happen at any time  !"

    Wang Xuan frowned. The current situation of the Transcendence Center is particularly complicated. The enemy and the enemy are unpredictable, the new holy dojo is expanding, 12 strange flowers are in the sky, and the saints are preaching, and the harmony is no longer so harmonious.

    "Uncle Six, if it's convenient, with your old sixth's experience and means, kill a few people without showing off! We are being watched now, and I can't go out and kill people." This is Wang Dao's message to him, listing some  name.

    Others were afraid of causing trouble for him, so they didn't say anything, hoping that he would go further in the field of Lupo and have a longer road in the future, but Wang Dao is his nephew, and he knows him very well, so he really knows nothing.

    Of course, Wang Dao said to let him shoot when it is convenient, concealment and safety first.

    He knew Wang Xuan very well and knew his situation, so there was no need to hide and be polite.

    "Okay!" Wang Xuan gritted his teeth, and after reading Wang Dao's detailed message, he picked up the big black sword and set out on the road.

    Half a month later, in the past few decades, a well-known super peerless person in the extraordinary world died suddenly, and was beheaded with a knife, and there was no second move.

    Five days later, another celestial prodigy was punched through the frontal bone, and the soul exploded, but the physical body remained, but it was impossible to trace who shot it.

    This is caused by Wang Xuan beheading the enemy in Lu Breaking the Mist without leaving any traces, and deliberately awakening the Yudao Flag to taste it.

    "Dead?!" When Wang Dao knew the situation, his heart jumped suddenly, and then he seemed to realize something, and he was very excited, and said: "My sixth uncle must have left the customs!"

    There was an uproar from the outside world. The fastest update on the entire network is here. Two of the famous super peerless people died in a row?

    "This kind of person deserves to be famous?" Wang Xuan disdainful, he stroked the Daheitian knife, looked at the list, decades have passed, and some names can now be called strangers.

    He picked up the long knife and said: "Sit in the gate and realize the Tao. I have been isolated from the world for a long time. I should also take advantage of the end of the extraordinary era to go around!"

    Thanks: Wherever you go, thank you leader for your support

 Text New Chapter Chapter 699 Divine Alliance

    "That's Liang Xiao. For decades, he has crossed the Xinghai. He has fought hundreds of times with others, and he has not lost a single one. In the end, he was beheaded with a knife. It was terrible. How strong is the other party? Who is it?  ?¡±

    Wang Xuan's killing is not ordinary people, he is indeed a powerful man who is famous in the extraordinary world, and has a very high popularity on the extraordinary secret website, causing an uproar.

    "Don't you know? Even Zhuoran is dead, isn't it even more amazing? His spiritual power is extremely powerful. When he was on the road, the light of the primordial spirit twisted and passed by.  He was punched through the head and killed his primordial spirit."

    Whether it is the real world or the extraordinary secret network, there are a lot of turmoil, and many people are discussing it.

    2 super peerless, one more famous than the other, but they couldn't resist the opponent's blow, and were killed cleanly and neatly in an incomparably domineering way.

    What kind of violent person did this?

    Now it is different from the past. All the saints preach, and the supreme spiritual power of each religion walks the world. The two dead definitely have a lot of connections, and they are very likely to be "saints".

    "The shooter is really strong. I guess, either he was impulsive and didn't know what kind of disaster he caused by betraying himself, or he was really a dragon."

    The strong man on the celebrity list was rumored by the outside world, and the two of them were about to become strangers, and they died suddenly one after another.

    Regarding these, Wang Xuan didn't bother to pay attention to them. He had heard of Liang Xiao and Zhuo Ran before, but they successfully aroused his killing intent, so he looked at the list in his hand, and listed those who had reasons to be killed.  ,

    These people are suspected to be a newly-emerged extraordinary alliance called Shenlian. The composition is very complicated, and non-leaders in various fields cannot join.

    In the name of exchanging ideas and discussing Taoism, they have challenged experts from all over the world. They seem to be upright and righteous, but in fact, according to what Wang Dao said, this is a hired organization.

    As long as the secret medicine and gods are in place, there is nothing they dare not do. Moreover, Shenlian itself may accept remote control of higher-level supreme creatures, and the purpose of its establishment was not so simple.  In recent years, those who have joined Shenlian are all real celebrities, so their influence is considerable. As long as they speak out, it is almost the same as the light of justice.

    In addition, their members are indeed very fierce. What are 5 broken true immortals, the top figures in the super peerless field, only those who have this qualification can enter Shenlian.  An extraordinary person with great power can leverage public opinion.

    Of course, there is no doubt about their own strength. For example, Wang Xuan has not heard of the two people who were beheaded for decades, but they are well known in the extraordinary world.

    After Wang Xuan studied the information Wang Dao gave him, he knew very well that many people in Shenlian must come from outside the Superman Center, otherwise how could he not have heard of the local people?

    ?Using the influence of celebrities to intervene in the supernatural world and set off a trend of public opinion, they actively suggested that there is no need for the saints in the past to be conservative, and they should be open-minded.

    When Shenlian made a sound, it was very skillful. It definitely did not stand against the general public in the extraordinary world. Instead, it used a single point of explosion to guide the direction of the wind, and then a series of combined punches to change people's attitudes, and then coerced the opinions of the majority to achieve various  Purpose.

    Of course, they are also terrifying when they are undercover. This is a side that outsiders cannot see, and some headless cases are related to them.

    Shenlian, more than once secretly criticized and criticized that Yaoting shouldn't be so conservative. Recently, it doesn't even accept disciples and disciples, let alone accepting the supreme creatures from outside.

    These are nothing, mainly because they have strangers doing a lot of dirty work in private.

    Ask Mei Yunfei to learn from each other, and even a strong man who is infinitely close to the level of a saint visits, and wants to discuss with Lorraine, the current master of the demon court.

    It seemed nothing at first, but recently this aggressive posture can no longer be hidden, and they are putting pressure on the Demon Court.

    The reason why the Demon Court closed the mountain gate in recent years and did not accept disciples was not only because someone was infiltrating, but also because after their disciples went out, they were secretly challenged and suffered casualties. They knew who did it.

    It was Wang Dao, who was ambushed once. He killed a celebrity, and escaped back to the heavenly court with serious injuries.

    That time was dangerous and dangerous. If he was one step late to return to the mountain gate, he would probably be overtaken by a stranger. Even if he didn't kill him, he would be reduced to a bargaining chip.

    Wang Xuan breathlessly said, does this mean that Mei Yukong, the true sage of the Demon Court, will not come back?  At the same time, Shenlian doesn't know about the relationship between Mr. Wang and this place.

    Now, although Wang Dao has been promoted to the field of aliens, he is only in the early stage, and Lorraine ordered him not to go out.  Someone outside was staring at them.

    Wang Xuan looked at the list, some of the people on it had killed the disciples of the demon court, all of them secretly.Come on, just live.  " he whispered.

    After all, he studied the dossier that Wang Dao sent to him from the secret network again. According to what Wang Dao said, Fang Jishi was also testing to see if there were any saints who came back alive, and whether they would take care of these things.

    Now the Transcendent Center is about to relocate. If the saints do not return and appear, it means that the supremacy of the Transcendent Center is about to be redistributed, and it will indeed change hands.

    And this is a substantial change of ownership, the 12 Duoqi give birth to the supreme authority that can change everything.

    Wang Xuan crossed out the names of Liang Xiao and Zhuo Ran on the information. The next few people may become strangers, but he doesn't care.

    Qian Chen, a young man dressed in white, is handsome.  His strength is unfathomable, and he is hailed as one of the strongest super peers. He is very likely to be the ultimate limit breaker in the 5-break field outside the super center.

    "Shake the paper fan, the stars? Dim, withered? Ridiculous." Wang Xuan curled his lips.

    Liu Luoxia, a witch of the first generation, can be described as a shameful flower in a closed moon when talking about her. When talking about her, many people think that she can make the red sun fade away, and quickly sink to the west, causing the sky to be full of red clouds.

    "It's very tempting, it's the same color as blood and sunset."

    Qing Ge, the number one sword fairy in the super peerless realm, dances through the nine heavens with one sword.

    "Who are these? If you kill them all, will the stars dim?" Wang Xuan said calmly, already on the way.

    On the list given to him by Wang Dao, the people behind him are very frequent, and they are all extremely influential in the extraordinary world.

    "Wang Dao, you are an extraordinary celebrity, you really use your sixth uncle as a free coolie! You also xed 10 names, it is not a big deal to watch the excitement." Wang Xuan was talking to himself.

    This eldest nephew really dared to order him to kill so many super peerless and aliens of Shenlian in one go?

    There is no doubt that Qianliu Luoxia Diange and others are the most dazzling small group of extraordinary people in recent decades. If they are killed, it is really not a small incident.

    However, Wang Xuan was also very angry when he saw what they saw and did. He frivolously targeted Leng Mei and wanted to take away the kingly way, but he didn't write how to treat this nephew.

    What kind of demons and ghosts are running rampant in the world?

    In fact, the most important thing is that the opponent prevented Lorraine from becoming a true saint. This is really intolerable, and it is the worst and most serious problem.

    Meteorite Sea, Wang Xuan's old place revisited, here exudes a familiar smell everywhere, he and Wolverine met here, and became the second king of Wujie Mountain here.

    In addition, there is a secret realm here.  Among them are holy temple god cones and other treasures against Chu.  Langtian's father was sealed in it, and Zhiling has not been released yet.

    The galaxy is brilliant, Wang Xuan is wandering in the sea of ??meteorites, he came here to kill people, and soon, he found his target.

    "Well, is there someone really going to deal with me?" Qian Chen was dressed in a snow-white battle suit, and with a slender face, he really wanted to be outstanding. When he saw someone approaching silently, he said flatly: "Since you are here, why don't you come with me?"  .¡±

    In the ashram on the big meteorite where he was, the light of the runes rushed up, very fierce, criss-crossing and wanting to take the two of them away together, teleporting to the distance.

    "Sorry, I don't want to go with you. I came with a teleportation charm that can cross boundaries." Wang Xuan said.

    In fact, he just wrapped the opponent in a mist, escaped from the glaring rune light, and disappeared immediately.

    "Super Peerless?" Qian Chen stared at him.

    Wang Xuan nodded.

    "It's a surprise. I would have guessed that it was a foreigner." Qian Chen smiled, looked down at the uninvited guest calmly, and said, "I'm sorry, I made a breakthrough. Now it's a foreigner."

    "Is the Yiren strong?" When he said this, Wang Xuan had already wrapped him in mist and led him into the depths of the star sea, and stood in the brilliant galaxy again.

    At a critical moment, Lu Po called: "Patriarch Cai Dao, I am Xiao Lu, and I have very important news for you. The latest sentence of hell medicine soil, although very weak and not strong enough, has a miraculous effect. Wei Wei and I  Together with Luo, it has been verified.?

 Text New Chapter 700: Wang Family¡¯s Death Note

    Wang Xuan lost his mind, and Boss Lu is also "eating dirt"?

    Although separated by a super communicator, he always felt that thunder and burnt smell had already been emitted.

    "Did Wei Luo take it too?" Wang Xuan asked. In his eyes, Bai Mao had a lot of thoughts, and he had the posture of a deep and sixth child.

    "Vello is full of praise." Lu Po told, even today, he also knows that the roots of the white hair are very deep, and it is by no means a simple creature.

    Wang Xuan was quiet for four seconds, digesting the news. If Weilai Baimao knew the truth, would he turn against him?

    He has a high opinion of Silver-haired Vero, and he is a good partner, so don't fight him first.

    Wang Yan asked: "What secret did you discover about Yaotu?"

    "This kind of medicine soil can allow us to fully and thoroughly integrate into the extraordinary core." Then Boss Lu was mysterious, lowered his voice, and said: "Vero has smelled Lu Po, the predecessor of medicine soil, that plant of hell  Thunderbolt should be more precious than the 15-color strange bamboo. If it is complete, it may continue to 6 broken roads. Unfortunately, it was born in the lightning and destroyed in the thunder. Although it is gorgeous, its life is too short, and it will wither in an instant  gone."

    Lu Po lamented, this may be the true meaning of the six breaks, the most splendid cannot be eternal, the birth is perfect, it is the pinnacle of glory, which means it will decline and die.

    Then, he reminded the Taoist patriarch that no matter how high the price is recently, try to buy medicinal soil as much as possible.

    Moreover, he and Wei Luo, Qingniu, Xiongwang, Yuteng, etc. are going to go to hell, dig it out by themselves, and ask Wang Xuan if he wants to go?

    "I have something to do here. The little boy from Shenlian has provoked me, so I have to solve it. You go first." Wang Xuan responded.

    He wondered, in the near future, when he crossed the catastrophe of aliens, did he intend to leave those old skins and broken bones on purpose?

    When the time comes, save it for feeding the white-haired Vero, green cattle, etc.?  But secretly sold to Xuanzhi, Wanfa Spider King, Scorching Sun Demon God, etc., and took risks to become enemies.

    He wondered if any Supreme Being had tasted the medicinal soil.  For a while, he was distracted.

    "Ancestor Cai Dao, why did you mess with them? Shenlian is backed by supreme beings, and the members are complicated. Some of us Jedi hide their identities and join to make extra money." Lu Po told.

    After finishing the call, Wang Xuan found that Qianchen, who was dressed in a snow-white battle suit, had already unfolded his paper fan, and the strange aura flowed out undisguisedly.

    Qianchen is dressed in white and has a warm and jade-like feeling. If he hadn't met Lu Breaker, he would indeed be a remarkable young man.

    Now, although he is smiling, his eyes are already cold. The other party is defiant, and he actually talks to outsiders in front of him!

    He endured it, mainly because he wanted to listen to who the other party was and what his roots were, otherwise he would have killed him long ago.

    It's a pity that he only captured the word "Cai Dao" at the beginning, which was covered up for convenience. He tried several times, but he failed to intercept the follow-up.

    "The old demon Judgment in the Jedi, that is, the current Zaidao in the extraordinary world?" He asked flatly.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, is it necessary to judge the members of Shenlian in this capacity?

    "It's no wonder that you dare to face strangers as a super peer. The old monster who came out of the Jedi does have capital, but I am not an idler. I blame you for being too arrogant."

    ?In any case, the alien is already a qualitative improvement, and the primordial spirit has officially begun to be controlled. In theory, Lai said that it can suppress any super peerless.

    Qian Chen walked forward, and then suddenly erupted, punching out, showing the strength of the alien in the early stage!

    Wang Xuan held the communicator in his left hand, and greeted him with his right hand. With a bang, he grabbed the opponent's fist and locked him firmly.

    With the two people as the center, there are dense meteorites nearby, and now they are completely disintegrated by the light radiated by the two people, as if swept by a dead knife.

    Qian Chen frowned deeply, his whole body was intertwined with imperial textures, especially on his fists, where the terrifying light accumulated, making the stars all overshadowed.

    However, he did not shake the other party at all!

    With a sound of swiping, densely packed, beside him, countless fairy swords appeared, piercing towards this strange opponent who was close at hand.

    Wang Xuan put away the extraordinary communicator, and one golden vortex appeared in front of him, and all the fairy swords were taken in, and he was exiled to an unknown place.

    Qianchen's eyebrows glow, and countless divine lights shoot out. This is the embodiment of the primordial spirit's imperial transformation. The spiritual field is infinitely suppressed, and the super peerless can't stop it at all.

    However, there are fine and sacred textures on the surface of Wang Xuan's body. If you look deeply, there are 6 layers, which correspond to the supernatural that never existed in the world.?? is not a stranger yet, so naturally he can't make any waves.

    It was not until a few days later that Shenlian internally determined that these people had completely lost contact, and most likely died.

    When the news came out, the extraordinary world was shocked. These are all celebrities and have great influence.

    It is definitely not a small incident that three different people were involved

    When Wang Dao heard the news, his heart shook violently. Uncle Liu is so fast?  Killing three strangers in one night, coupled with the super peerless before and after, the six people on the list have been eliminated.

    "Extraordinary SMIC has a must-kill list that threatens the saints, and the list I wrote is not weak either. With a swipe of my golden pen, who will die, and how long will he live?" Wang Dao was excited, full of ambition, and secretly told Leng  Mei, and then he was beaten up by Lorraine who heard the news later.

    "Ancestor Judao, you killed those people?!" Lu Po secretly contacted Wang Xuan. He was a little speechless.  United so many people.

    "How are you doing? Have you gained anything in hell?" Wang Xuan was thinking, next time he crosses the Alien Tribulation, he should give them some old skin.

    Lu Po said: "Not much medicinal soil has been dug up, and it has been almost exhausted by people. But we dug up some ancient steles in the deepest part of hell. The characters are only understood by Vero, and we can't tell them apart.  Old Ancestor, why don't you come here and analyze it, Baimao said that it is related to the real place, and according to records, Chaofan SMIC may not be the only one.?

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 701 Six Extraordinary Centers

    Hell, that is every extremely mysterious place, when the Transcendence Center migrates, it and part of the Jedi will move with it, as old as the source of the myth!

    Wang Xuan found it strange that Lu Po, Wei Luo, and Xiong Wang dug out prohibited main materials from there to refine metal monuments.

    Of course, you need to understand in detail. The boss Lu who was the deepest at the time, and now Xiao Lu, are very cooperative and report immediately.

    Lu Po ramped up, "The metal inscription is most likely a product of the age of the gods in an untraceable era. I really didn't expect that Bai Mao could recognize 70% of all the characters stutteringly."

    Wang Xuan thought secretly, if he, the leading brother, really wanted to go over and study together, wouldn't he be exposed on the spot?  He doesn't know which ghost symbols.

    "What is recorded in the metal inscription may not necessarily be historical facts, and some of them may belong to some kind of speculation. Unfortunately, Vero also fully understands it. It should be a product left over from the incomparably glorious period."

    According to the above, the supernatural center should not be limited to one of these chaotic eras. When the supernatural center migrated, it roared violently. During the time period when the relevant area was supposed to be silent and cool down, the mysterious factor boiled, which was completely contrary to common sense.

    At that time, when the supreme being jumped to the end of the infinite deep space, in the unreachable area, it seemed that another myth center flashed past, wiped away the land of eternal silence, and entered the endless darkness.

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said, "Are you sure, it wasn't Vero who made a mistake in deciphering? Or, what the transcendent saw back then was actually only the cosmic continent full of strong radiation energy in the Land of Eternal Silence.

    If this matter comes true, the impact will be immeasurable.

    "As for the text on the metal tablet, there is no problem in deciphering it. Vero is very confident." Lu Po responded in an affirmative tone.

    He continued: "It's not the other shore full of radiation, because at that time, whether a fragment has fallen from the real land and formed the other shore universe trial is still doubtful."

    Several people in Vero carefully studied and analyzed together to confirm that the ancients were not lying. When the great migration in the supernatural center of that era was replaced with a new universe, a small group of supreme beings really saw it. Another supernatural center crossed the void and joined them.  Looking into the distance, passing by.

    Wang Xuan pondered, this is subversive information, and the Transcendence Center is not the only one, and it took him a long time to digest it.

    "More than that, there are some speculations on the metal tablet that if there are other extraordinary centers, the total number will not exceed six."

    Wang Xuan was particularly sensitive to the number 6, and frowned when he heard it.

    Lu Po said: "The metal inscription is indeed recorded in this way. If it is wrong, it can only be said that Vero's deciphering made a mistake."

    "Is this conclusion reliable among more than 6 supernatural beings? Why have they never met?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Lu Po told: "That is the conclusion reached by many supreme beings after careful analysis and deduction from the untraceable period to the early years of the gods. Even the process is recorded on the metal tablet. However, we can't understand it, except for the words in the text.  Obstacles, as well as the use of special symbols, are not recognized at all.¡±

    Wang Xuan said in amazement: "In the field of mythology scientific workers, um, should be said to be myth researchers. Their dedication is extremely admirable. Can this be deduced? It's amazing!" Lu Po said: "Yes, then  It was a group of great ancients who passed by accidentally staggered according to one extraordinary center. The coordinates between the batches radiated extraordinary fluctuations and the unique dao rhyme left by the transpiration myth factor. After massive calculations, they finally came to the conclusion that there are other extraordinary centers.  .We are not the only ones. Mythology is not alone, but the total number of original heads does not exceed 6, and their distance should be constant under normal circumstances. The king does not see the king."

    It was really surprising that Wang Xuan was still in a daze after a long time after the call was over. If this kind of information is released, it is estimated that even some supreme beings will not believe it.

    He said to himself: "It's not easy for the white-haired Vero to be able to decipher such an ancient inscription. The scorched scalp part of Vero who returned to the Alien Tribulation was specially reserved for his brain."

    Hell, Verohodi, who was looking down at the forbidden metal monument, raised his head and felt a hint of malice in the dark. He was alert and immediately scanned all directions.

    "In the age of the gods, I killed a holy monster in hell. Did the thing at the end of hell recognize me? Do you want revenge? Take the metal tablet and withdraw!"

    Whether it is the real world or the extraordinary secret network, it is hotly discussed.

    Shenlian can be called a behemoth, and its members are all outstanding in various fields. They all have great influence and can leverage public opinion.

    Many of their members died overnight, and three of them were newly-emerged aliens.

    "Who did this for? The courage is astonishing. Recently, 6 important members of Shenlian have been killed in a row. How do I feel??, other top leaders avoided this task for fear of causing trouble.

    Because it is not certain that the old monsters in the Jedi are all dead.

    "Where are people like Lu Po, Wei Luo, and Yu Teng who are close to Zaidao now?" Shu Ming, a different person, ordered the people of Shenlian to investigate.

    Immediately, a different person advised, "This is not good, it is not appropriate to expand the scope, those old monsters are not easy to mess with, they have reshaped several bodies, most of them have unique bodies. And, if their real bodies are still alive  , there will be a great cause and effect in the future.¡±

    What kind of creatures are Lu Po, Vero, etc.?  Long gone.

    When Wang Xuan talked with Lu Po, he said plainly that he was taking care of the little boy of Shenlian.

    Naturally, Lu Po understood in seconds, and the elder brother who took the lead could be regarded as informing them.

    Therefore, Shenlian is completely disconnected, and nothing can be found, and there are no clues related to Zaidao.

    Instead, they discovered the inscription of the Sword Immortal, the Ten Thousand Magic Spider King, and so on. It turned out that these people were also suffering masters. After they found out that they were being followed by the people of Shenlian, they almost turned their faces.

    "Spicy chicken, and the way of judgment, why can't I avoid it in this life?!" The giant bat king took on the look of anger and resentment, and his real body suffered a huge loss in the Jedi, and they were brooding.

    As a result, a few years later, they heard this name again, which made them feel extremely unlucky.

    "Wait, I believe, when my real body is not necessarily destroyed, sooner or later I will dig out the real body of the old demon Judao and kill him, as well as Zaidao of the superhuman world, we have to get rid of it too."

    A group of suffering masters gathered together, venting their dissatisfaction that they had a way out, and they were not too worried, because some supreme beings came from the other side and were in the same camp as them.

    At present, because I don't have a real body, I don't want to pay a visit. I am a saint-level powerhouse, and I don't want to bow my head right now.

    Soon, the names of the killers who killed Qianchen, Qing Ge, and Liu Luoxia were spread out in the form of gossip.

    "Zai Dao, the leading brother from the Jedi?!"

    For a while, the news spread throughout the real world, shaking the supernatural secret network.

    Leng Mei, Wang Dao and the others were very surprised, and then they were all speechless for a while. Is the avatar that Wang Xuan randomly created so outrageous?  It's Jedi Central Big Brother!

    This time, the low-key leading brother was slightly exposed. After his actions were leaked, the world was shocked.

    Apparently, the eldest brother who took the lead turned into something Wang Xuan didn't like very much, and became a celebrity.

    To avoid being impersonated and cause problems, he opened a social account casually, and the number of followers is skyrocketing every day.

    Then, he coldly dealt with his status as the leading brother, and he is no longer fit to walk in the world.

    He can only hope that the old demon god Judao is still alive and will be born early to pay back all kinds of big karma.

    He changed his identity, haunted the extraordinary world, and kept an eye on those old friends in secret.

    After the secret discussion inside the Five Tribulations Mountain, under the door of the Great Saint Lemo, it is still reasonable at present, and the overall situation is good.

    However, Black Peacock Mountain was cast on the road changer, because when the supreme being, Lingyun, preached, opened up the dojo and divided sub-sites in the present world, he directly selected a part of the star field, which included Black Peacock Mountain.

    As a result, some places such as the extraterrestrial land and the current branch of the Five Tribulations Mountain camp were separated and belonged to different supreme life gates.

    ? Yun Fu, the one who changed his path, is actually not that simple. He is the first of the four supreme beings from outside to open a dojo in the supernatural center together with the Great Saint Lemo, the evil god Jifeng, and the ascetic Yihong.

    Wang Xuan frowned. After careful investigation, he found that Qingkong went back to Black Peacock Mountain, because it was her home and her clan.

    Wolverine, Jin Ming and others also came from Black Peacock Mountain and returned with Jing Kong.

    However, Wolverine left Wolf Sky in the Five Tribulations Mountain, in the Great St. Lemotian camp.

    It's no wonder that in recent years, most of the photos that Langtian posted were of himself or with his Taoist Zhu Yan, but he was separated from Wolverine and others.

    This time he noticed that in the photos of Lang Tian in recent years, his face was serious, and he lacked the bright smile like the sunshine in the past.

    In the end, Wang Xuan contacted Langtian with secret money and secret words, and he had to learn more about the situation.

    After Tianlang knew who it was, he was shocked and delighted, and then couldn't help but shed tears, shouting: "Second father!"

    Over the years, seeing Lang Tian, ??who had already grown into an adult, calling out this familiar title again, Wang Xuan felt warm and sad at the same time.

    Has a child been wronged? He treats the young wolf sky as his heir.

    "It's okay, don't cry, tell me everything!" Wang Xuan said forcefully.

    Although he didn't know the inside story, he felt it.

    He realized that it was time to find Shou. This time might be an opportunity to get in touch with Shou to see if this strong man who swore to stay at the center of the extraordinary would show up at a critical moment.  If Shou is willing to come forward this time, it may be feasible for Luo Linjie, the true saint of the heavens, to become a true saint.He knew the inside story, but he felt something.

    He realized that it was time to find Shou. This time might be an opportunity to get in touch with Shou to see if this strong man who swore to stay at the center of the extraordinary would show up at a critical moment.  If Shou is willing to come forward this time, then it may be feasible for Luo Linjie, the true saint of heaven, to become a true saint.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 702 Boss Wang is angry

    When he heard Wang Xuan's powerful words, Langtian seemed to have returned to the time when the second king of Wuxing Mountain had spoken so forcefully.  Very strong, there is no opponent that cannot be dealt with.

    Looking back on the past, whether it was a solo decisive battle or participating in a large-scale thousand-year-old primitive bloody battle, Langtian discovered that the second father pushed all the way and completely changed the fate of many people in Wujie Mountain.

    However, the times have changed, and he is a little worried about his second father.  The new supreme beings came to the supernatural center, and strange aliens sat everywhere and didn't buy into those people in the past. After Lang Tian was afraid to speak out, the second father was still as stubborn as before, and he would suffer a lot.

    "I haven't seen you for so many years, I miss you very much." Lang Tian wiped away his tears.

    Wang Xuan comforted him and said, "Son, tell me, how have you been doing these years? Don't worry, if things don't work out for your second father, I won't force myself to do so. We'll leave it to the future."

    Hearing this, Langtian whispered after a while, "Wujie Mountain is fine, it has always been calm, although the outside world is rumored that the great saint Lemo has a mysterious foot, no bigger than the old saint, and he is really innocent.  , but he governs by doing nothing, everything is going with the flow, and he doesn't interfere much with the affairs of Wujie Mountain."

    The problematic one is Black Peacock Mountain. After Yun Fulijiao, who changed the way, opened up a dojo in the 36th Chongtian, the atmosphere of the various mountain gates under his control is tense and under high pressure.

    Why did Jingkong rush back instead of staying in Wujie Mountain? Qian was because the Black Peacock Starfield was where her birthplace was rooted. She went back to share the pressure with the alien-level old patriarch of the Black Peacock Clan.

    ?Because in the dojo of supreme beings, if the strength of the major mountain gates is not strong enough, they will not be seen, and they may be reduced to low-level coolies.

    ?This group pays more, for example, there will be all kinds of "dirty work" and hard work, and it is destined to become cannon fodder.

    After so many years, Qingkong's past injuries have long since healed. Moreover, she has successfully advanced to the rank of Inhuman, and the status of the two Inhumans of the Black Peacock has indeed improved.

    Wang Xuan sighed. He could imagine Qingkong's helplessness and powerless choice. After becoming a foreigner, she should have been high above the others, not to mention being happy, but she was also very comfortable, but she took the initiative to return to her birthplace for the sake of the ethnic group.  It has been shown in the dojo opened by the living beings, and showing due value is tantamount to actively putting shackles on oneself.

    Because the Black Peacock Mountain is there, there is no way to go. Yun Fu, who changed the way, is very strong. It is not that those mountain gates take the initiative to join him, but he has demarcated the territory himself, occupying a large area of ??the star field including the Black Peacock Mountain.

    Wu Mingxiu, Wu Lindao and others tried to ask a disciple of the Great Saint Lemo whether he could accept the Black Peacock Clan, but the stranger shook his head. At present, there will be no conflict among the supreme beings. The Great Saint Lemo  Mo will definitely not take the initiative to snatch a certain mountain gate under the control of other dojos.

    Moreover, the alien disciple of Great Saint Lemo hinted that Yunfu is very strong, and like Lemo, Fengji, and Yihong, he was one of the four supreme beings among the outsiders who first opened up a dojo.

    Wang Xuan listened quietly, if the atmosphere in Yunfu Dojo was tense and the old man was fine for the time being, it would be fine.

    However, he saw Lang Tian hesitated to speak.

    Wang Xuan said: "Tell me and I don't need to do this." Afterwards, I knew why Lang Tian hesitated because the secret actually involved him.

    The stranger under the seat supported by the supreme being Lingyun asked many times where the former Kong Xuan of the Black Peacock Clan was and why he didn't come back?

    More than one stranger asked about this matter and even found Qingkong.

    Wang Xuan frowned, because he had brought a lot of pressure to the Black Peacock Clan.

    He is the ultimate limit breaker, and any achievement is extremely dazzling. He has deliberately kept a low profile for so many years, but he has not been forgotten outside, mainly because his past is too bright.

    In the past, Kong Xuan swept hell, swept the 5 breakers, and he defeated many people in the thousand-year primitive bloody battle.

    The No. 1 wizard, the ultimate limit-breaker, Chen Mu, is said by some to be the number one person in the field of limit-breaking since the 7th century. His various achievements are really brilliant.

    The stranger under the seat supported by the Supreme Life Lingyun will know a lot of things if he just gets to the bottom of it. This is to call Kong Xuan to serve in the past.

    They questioned several times, but they were all told by Jing Kong that Kong Xuan was not from the Black Peacock tribe, but that he had been in the

    Staying here for a short time, not a disciple here, is completely free and left long ago.

    "But we checked that he used to practice here, and gave you rare scriptures that can mutate bloodlines, Taoism, etc. For example, that wolverine once practiced it, and gave birth to three divine feathers with five colors at the tail, which is considered to be obtained.  made a big difference.¡±

    "I think that Kong Xuan's achievements are probably related to this scripture. Even if he is free, he should work for Heihou Queshan." Yun Fu sat down.nbsp;Because Wolverine is Kong Xuan's sworn brother, Shan Datian of Wuxing Mountain in the past asked Wolverine to contact Kong Xuan and asked him to come to the dojo to help him, but Wolverine declined. He admitted that he had lost contact with his sworn brothers a lot  It's been a year and I can't get in touch.

    In the end, Wolverine caused displeasure to others and suffered a lot of pressure. No one gave him a good face, and he was always targeted.

    These are nothing, what is even more excessive is that he actually received a big slap in the face.

    "Who did it? Are you courting death?!" Wang Xuan was furious, no matter what, the whole world knew that Wolverine was his sworn brother, and no one would dare to do that.

    In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, hitting Wolverine in the face is no less than breaking Kong Xuan's face.

    The reason why Lang Tian's eyes were red and he couldn't help crying is because his adoptive father, Lang Tian, ??who raised him, suffered such a great shame and humiliation for no reason. For so many years, he was so angry that he couldn't see a smile, so he wished to kill him immediately.  Still young and far from the transcendent realm.  "

    "A limit breaker, who is about to become a stranger, told my father that he wanted to invite his second father back, and in the end he didn't hide it. Faced with my father's non-cooperation, he would not pull his second father into the water.  I slapped him several times on the face, his eyes were cracked, and his facial bones were broken and collapsed"

    Wang Xuanteng stood up, the corners of his eyes and brows were full of murderous intent, after learning the details, he said coldly, "This person was calm at first, spoke beautifully, then lost patience and asked me to go back to work, and finally mentioned that he wanted to compete with me  ? All right, if you satisfy him, you must chop him!!"

    "Second father!" Lang Tian hurriedly dissuaded him.

    Wang Xuan said: "Good boy, don't worry, I won't have any problems, um, first kill the two strangers in the Yunfu Dojo to vent your anger and relieve the depression in your heart and pockets. Then I will visit the Dojo openly and slash the person who should be slashed  , resolve these matters satisfactorily.¡± After finishing speaking, Wang Xuan stood up holding the Daheitian Saber.

    Lang Tian was completely shocked. He was dumbfounded when Er Dae was talking about killing strangers to suppress the shock and going to the True Sage Dojo in person.

 Main Text Chapter 703 The Coffin Board Can¡¯t Hold Big Brother

    Wang Xuan quickly went away, leaving only a vortex afterimage of him in place, and he disappeared completely.

    Today, he has almost practiced the sacred method of mobile phone wonders, whether it is traveling far or banishing opponents, it is quite convenient.

    To be cautious, he needed to change places, and then he took out another extraordinary communicator.

    At this time, he came to the splendid star river, a veritable appearance of a banished fairy, wandering in the vast sky under the starlight like thin smoke.

    Before doing anything, he must be fully prepared and properly arranged to avoid bringing hidden dangers to others and causing more trouble and pressure.

    "I'm Shang Yi, who are you?" On the other side of the communicator, the voice of the causal silkworm came, Wang Xuan said, these two insects are really good!

    "I!" His voice was very low, and he started to launch a network, ready to investigate thoroughly.

    Suddenly, there was no movement over there.

    Wang Xuan vaguely heard the voice of another holy insect, Destiny Cicada, asking from a distance, "Old Wang next door?"

    In another starry sky, Karma Silkworm quickly gestured to his companion to silence him.

    That means, Lao Wang will hold grudges when he hears about it!

    In fact, Wang Xuan's expression of displeasure was already covered by clouds. These two bugs hadn't been seen for many years, and they were really a little bit flustered.

    "Boss? Don't blame us. You changed the Transcendent Communicator again and didn't make a sound. We really can't wait for the prophet."

    "Boss, just tell me what you want!" The two supreme saints rushed to remedy the situation. At the same time, they complained that Boss Wang had disappeared for many years, but he was still safe and sound, and came out to find him to do things again. It is impossible not to be disappointed.

    Of course, the two finger saints don't want Zhi Wang Xuanzhen to perish. The two of them have been completely refined, bound by fate, and both will be damaged.

    After waiting for a while without hearing any movement from the other side, the expressions of the two holy insects changed slightly.

    "Boss, what is it, just give the order!"

    "You let our tree enter Wenming, the internal affairs of Wanfa Spider King and their camp. There is some progress. We have contacted some people, and the relationship is not bad. As for becoming the leader of the other side camp, it is quite terrible. It is really difficult.  Ascend to the sky, at least there is no hope in this era.¡±

    "You guys have some snacks." Wang Xuan nodded, and then ordered them to investigate the Shenlian organization, as well as the aliens Si Shen, Ji Bin, Qing Xian and others in the Yunfu Dojo.

    He knew very well that the two holy insects were truly extraordinary. After they were released, they were kept outside for hundreds of years, and they had their own mysterious organization of holy insects.

    "Boss, I feel that you seem to be very angry, and you are burning with anger. Do you want us to take action? Of course, it is not enough to deal with aliens." Destiny Cicada was testing.

    Wang Xuan said: "Decades ago, they robbed me of a huge opportunity. Recently, some Jedi people want to deal with them. I will see if I can follow suit. Go and investigate."

    Then, he decisively ended the call, and looking for a chance, he had to go and see the two holy insects, and he was a bit out of order.

    ? In another starry sky, Karma Silkworm scolded his companions, saying, "You are stupid, the old man next door is doing something, you dare to inquire about it, and he just does what he dares to do."

    Fate Cicada said: "I'm really curious. Boss Wang seems to be very angry, as if he can't suppress his anger even if he wants a coffin board, and wants to make an urgent move."

    Wang Xuan felt that since the road changer Yunfu is so strong, there is a high probability that it is a major customer of an organization like Shenlian, or even one of the bosses behind the scenes.

    Because the meaning of the emergence and existence of Shenlian is to serve those more radical and supreme beings who have newly entered the Transcendent Center.

    "Wang Xuan, as the leading brother Zaidao, was going to hunt down the aliens first to vent his anger, so he asked the two holy insects to investigate.

    With a flash of the vortex, he disappeared, standing on a desolate planet, he took a message to contact Wang Dao: "Check some people!"

    Later, he called Lu Po again as Zaidao, and asked him to check the Shenlian organization and Yun Fulai first class.

    After all, Cai Dao is an ancient figure in the early days of the gods, so it is normal not to know the younger generation Yun Fu.

    "Patriarch Zaidao is going to fight to the death with Shenlian? It seems that the other party has offended him severely

    Already.  Guess he survived the Jedi holding his real body, it seems that the coffin board really can't hold down Big Brother.  "After finishing the call, Lu Po said to himself.

    "What's the situation?" Silver-haired Vero stopped studying the metal inscription and asked him.

    Yuxuan came to a very quiet and desolate starry sky, far away from the red dust and fireworks, and no spaceship route has been opened here.

    Regarding the hunting of aliens, this is his private action, starting as the leading brother, to guide people, harmless to humans and animals, like.  Looks like he just got out of school.

    On a certain extraordinary planet, Lu Po, Qingniu and the others are complaining, the lead brother Zaidao's outfit is really eye-catching, he is naked and pretending to be tender!

    "As expected of the big brother who takes the lead, the myths in the Jedi are frozen and completely eternal. His real body is probably not dead, and the coffin board can't hold him down." The giant beast bear said.

    At this time, Wang Xuan, a high school student, and Zaidao, the leader who couldn't hold back the coffin board, were ready to do it.

    He came out of the city dressed like this, mixed in the crowd and heard about it, and then he exploded into trouble.

    "You deceitful bastard, you have entered all kinds of messy magic scriptures." His current fire vitality is not pretending

    It may be superficial to deceive the past and the present, the deceased and others, and wanting him to work may be all appearances. It is estimated that he wants to explore the secrets of him.

    As for insulting his old friend, it made his head even more angry, and now he can go away with a slap.

    With a snap, the big mouth was very strong, and it was on Yiren Sishen's face.

    In an instant, the entire face deformed and collapsed, and more than a dozen teeth flew out.

 Main Text Chapter 704: A Boy Wearing School Uniform Across the Sea of ??Stars

    Si Shen, originally a solemn treasure, sits cross-legged on a high platform, sacred and inviolable.  As a result, a big slap was slapped on his face, and he was completely blindsided by the slap!

    Then there was severe pain. He who had originally recited the "Yun Fu Zhen Jing" broke his defense immediately. Out of instinct, he subconsciously

    Recite folk scriptures with a high content.

    In addition, all kinds of wonders surround him, such as sweet springs springing up from the ground, purple air coming from the east, golden petals falling from the void, and celestial maidens looming in the sky.

    For a moment, the scriptures and this scene suddenly seemed out of place.

    He was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot. Who is this person?  Dare to slap his big mouth!

    At this time, he was in severe pain, the bridge of his nose collapsed, his eye sockets were cracked, and his facial bones were torn apart.

    As a foreigner, he reacted quickly, and the body protection light curtain was naturally raised immediately, and the mysterious beams of light bloomed all over his body, all hitting the opponent.

    He burst into tears, not because he wanted to cry subjectively, but because his body instinctively reacted after his face was severely injured, and he couldn't suppress this embarrassment.

    However, all his spells were scattered by the opponent, and the slap pierced through his body protection light curtain again, and with a bang, he dealt another secondary injury.

    Si Shen felt as if he had been slapped twice by a sanctified bear. It was so painful that he couldn't help it. The last few teeth in his mouth flew out.

    He was full of rage!

    Wang Xuan spat out a mouthful of turbid air, don't the people in the Yunfu Dojo like to slap people in the face, dare to hit the wolverine, and now he will naturally try to collect debts vigorously.

    "#@&amp;!" Si Shen's secret method circulated, tears evaporated, the light of the primordial spirit expanded, and finally saw who made the shot, and the intensity of the emotion doubled immediately!

    There is no way, that is a handsome boy who looks like a high school student, actually wearing a school uniform, this kind of attire, slapped him twice in the face, how can he feel embarrassed?

    Wang Xuan let out a little bit of bad breath, feeling extremely comfortable in his heart.  Si Shen was so depressed that he was about to collapse, he was furious, he couldn't bear it, and he was so shamed and humiliated.

    In fact, Wang Xuan's subordinates were merciful, otherwise, if he made a sneak attack for the first time, he would definitely be able to beat his brains out and seize the opportunity, so it would not be difficult to kill this person.

    He mainly wanted to fish, to lure the alien Ji Bin who was in the giant city inside the gate of the fairy world, and wanted to hunt down the two aliens at the same time.

    Immediately, people nearby were in an uproar!

    Everyone saw that a handsome boy in school uniform rushed to the high platform, without saying a word, he swung two big slaps in a row, and slapped the strange man who was reciting the scriptures, the hype was falling, and the Taoist voice was roaring, almost to death.  The appearance of the person changed, and the face collapsed into a bloody pie face.

    "This can't be a fake alien, right? I was beaten by others, and can I still preach and dispel doubts on behalf of the True Saint Ashram? It's really outrageous!"

    "Look at the school uniform, isn't this a high school student from the No. 1 Extraordinary Middle School in our city?"

    In the audience, everyone was blown up. This scene was a bit of a sacred feeling, and even those who knew that Si Shen's roots couldn't be fake were speechless.

    "Roar!"

    After Si Shen got up, he fought bloody with the boy in school uniform, desperately.  He naturally knew that the extraordinary person who could attack him must be an alien, but the other party was too shameful, wearing this kind of school uniform to provoke him was to bury him.

    Bang!  Boom!

    The two of them vacated, otherwise, this mythical planet would definitely be wiped out. Even if there were various magic circles, those city buildings, etc. were at the level of magic weapons, most of them were caves, but they couldn't stop the confrontation of strangers.

    "what's the situation?"

    The alien Ji Bin, who was not very far away from the gate of the fairy world, had a feeling immediately, and someone from the mortal world entered the fairy world and quickly reported to him.

    Immortals and mortals need trade exchanges, and everyone gets what they need. This is why Linxian Star is highly developed and prosperous, so all ethnic groups compete for this place.

    "Si Shen, does this kind of stranger have real talents?"

    "I think he is not as good as the Yiren in the Jifeng Dojo a while ago, and he was actually beaten by a young man, which is a bit embarrassing."

    When hearing this kind of discussion, Si Shen's face sank, he didn't say much earlier

    Thinking about it, I thought it was revenge from the enemy, but now it seems that it is not that simple.

    After the new supreme beings entered the extraordinary center, they established religions and preached, in order to get close to the source of the myth and obtain the supreme authority conceived by 12 strange flowers.

    Right now, most people are competing viciously, destroying their dojo preaching, the environment is too complicated, and their opponents are suppressing their development.

    He was so full of brain power, and suddenly, his face was so gloomy that water dripped out, preventing the expansion of the Patriarch's dojo, thenHe wasted his own advantages and stood in the fog.

    "Um?!"

    Ji Bin was frightened, he really couldn't sense the real body of the other party, and in an instant, he pretended to be defeated and ran away at a high speed, hoping to kill him when the other party appeared.

    Suddenly, he heard terrifying footsteps, thump, thud, thump as if stepping on his heart, no one could be seen, but it was like a giant stepping on the cosmic mountain, and every step was high.  The terrible shock made him go crazy.

    In the past, when the myth changed drastically, there was such a rash voice outside the extraordinary center.

    "Forget it, let's go!" His hair stood on end, and he felt that it would be safer to leave first, this boy in school uniform was too wicked.

    In the thick fog, Wang Xuan took off his mobile phone and the strange thing helped him make a bracelet that can conceal the secret of heaven with a mixture of various prohibited main materials. After activation, it suddenly became thick and long.

    Crash!

    The sound of the iron chain hitting came from the thick fog, and no one could be seen, only accompanied by the terrifying footsteps, which instantly chilled Ji Bin's heart.

    The more he listened, the more he was wrong. Isn't this similar to the signs of the drastic change in the myth?  What is the background of this handsome young man?

    Wang Xuan's vague figure stepped on the mountains of the universe, on the high hills of the road, and carried the iron chains. The two voices shook the entire starry sky.

    Along the way, uninhabited Death Stars are exploding, and countless meteorites are disintegrating.

    Ji Bin was terrified, and waved the Kowloon magic fire lamp, sweeping around, but it was useless, he couldn't hit the enemy.

    With a sound, the boy in the school uniform came to the temple wrapped in mist, and the Daheitian knife slashed from his shoulder and his lower arm was broken shoulder-to-shoulder.

    , a cold metal chain wrapped around his neck

    Qi Bin was covered in goose bumps all over his body, from head to toe, and he died fiercely.  But for him, this is a doomed battle.

    Wang Xuan swung his knife continuously in the mist, beheading him, the opponent's flesh and spirit were severely injured, and he was split open.

    Ji Bin fled with his injured body, his spirit and body were about to collapse.

    However, the terrifying sound of footsteps behind him and the impact of iron chains were getting closer and closer, filling his heart with chills, and the blood of other people kept surging.

    Poof!

    Ji Bin was slashed, blood splattered everywhere, his body and soul were split into two, and then exploded in the light of the knife.

    Wang Xuan stood with his sword closed, capturing the contours of the big universe corresponding to the two strangers, where he remotely sensed, and performed a strange "future tour" in six broken areas unimaginable by outsiders.

    ? "To support war with war, this time is equivalent to 15 years of penance!" Wang Xuan is very satisfied!

    Then, he swept the battlefield wrapped in mist without leaving a trace, and finally turned around and left, heading straight for 36 Chongtian.

    On the way, he changed his school uniform and put on appropriate ancient clothes. After all, Shou is an ancient creature who has lived for nearly 20 centuries.

    Wang Xuan's short hair grows rapidly, and his short black hair is like a waterfall. His whole body is straight and full of energy.

    "You came so quickly." Surprised, Shou sat cross-legged on a chaotic rocky cliff. There was only one thatched hut and a few futons, which was quite simple.

    "The younger generation went through the tribulation fairly smoothly, so I dare not let the senior

    wait.  " Wang Xuan said.

    The guard sat him down on a futon.

    In fact, Shou mainly cares about "ma" matters, but there are many questions that even Wang Xuan doesn't know, so he can't give him the answers he wants.

    "Let's go, let's go to the Yunfu Dojo." Shou stood up from the chaotic rocky cliff, immediately transpired with infinite Tao rhyme, and then quickly restrained himself.

    In the outside world, the boy in school uniform attacked a foreigner. Although it hasn't made headlines yet, it is already fermenting.  Some of Wang Xuan's acquaintances are paying attention to this matter.

 Text New Chapter 705 Cutting off fate and transforming into a new self

    "At that time, Fasi forgot about everything and me, and was wandering in the vast universe. The boy did not follow the rules and attacked him with two palms."

    The people from Yun Fudao on Chaofan Secret Online were washing the floor, but soon they fell silent.

    ?The latest news spread to Yi, the flames of the primordial spirit attached to the Nine-Life Soul Lotus by the two Yiren were extinguished, which meant the death of the real body.

    The news that was fermenting broke out completely, and the major media immediately followed up, and the young man slapped the stranger, criss-crossing the sea of ??stars.

    "During the latest news, a boy who was suspected to be wearing a school uniform shot and killed two strangers, and left behind."

    30,000 years of painstaking cultivation, suddenly vanished, and the two disciples and grandchildren supported by the supreme beings died suddenly!  "

    There was a lot of excitement on the Chaofan Secret website. There is no doubt that this incident was on the hot list, and it was posted along with various pictures.

    The real world was also in an uproar. The two people who died came from the avenue of supreme beings, and someone dared to kill them in full view.

    "That's the school uniform of our No. 1 Chaofan Middle School in Linxian Star, and I'm an alumnus!"

    "Niu Ben, a handsome young man smashed two strangers?"

    "Calm down, there is nothing new in this world, use your brains to think about it carefully, that boy must be an old monster, also a stranger, otherwise how could he be so brave!"

    With the death of two strangers, both of whom are descendants of the supreme beings, it is impossible not to detonate public opinion.

    Langtian was stunned when he found out about the situation. That young man with clear eyes and exquisite looks must be his second father.

    Directly killing the two aliens, he clearly remembered that Wang Xuan once said that he should first hunt and kill the two aliens to vent his anger and ease his depression. Did he really do that?

    His blood was rushing, and his body was like an electric shock, and he felt agitated, and he was amazed inwardly.  I think the second father is really an eternal god.

    Wang Dao immediately called Leng Mei to watch the news, and he downloaded a lot of pictures himself. This is the heroic figure of his sixth uncle, and he plans to make it into an emoticon package, and later bomb the secret Internet cafes in the extraordinary world.

    "There are few school uniforms, and the universe series is smashed."

    Leng Mei took a glance, saw these words immediately, and immediately reminded him, beware of Wang Xuan finding out afterwards, and beat him to death first.

    "Auntie, keep it secret, besides, I didn't vilify him!"

    Lu Po, Silver-haired Vero, Qingniu, etc. have all watched the news. Although they have seen Zaidao's attire earlier, they still feel hot eyes now.

    Who would have thought that this youthful boy in school uniform was actually the earliest Daoist old demon god in the age of the gods.

    The Giant Beast Bear King sighed, "It's really good to take the lead, and the mentality is extremely young. Anyway, if you put them on them, they don't want to wear that kind of youth school uniform if they are killed."

    "Have you noticed? Zaidao has not only fully integrated into the extraordinary center, but also has improved a lot in his practice." Wei Luo said wonderfully.

    He always thought in his heart that the identity of the judge was in doubt.

    Lu Po immediately looked serious, and said: "I understand. Only by doing this can we completely get rid of the previous life and embark on a new path of true sagehood. As expected of the leading brother, he pointed out the direction for us. When we were confused and wandering, he was already in  Like a lighthouse in the fog, it illuminates the road ahead."

    When Vero just said that, he originally wanted to analyze and doubt the identity of Zaidao, but now, after hearing what Lu Po said, he was at a loss and uncertain, especially after thinking about it, he was completely quiet and lost in thought  .

    "It makes sense. Boss Lu awakened the dreamer, and I realized it too." The Giant Beast Bear King nodded repeatedly.

    "I finally understand why Zaidao Laomo dares to wear such eye-catching clothes." Qingniu nodded heavily after thinking.

    "He has abandoned his inherent identity, emptied his decayed state of mind, truly integrated into the world, and lived out a new self. No wonder his Taoism has skyrocketed recently. He has great wisdom, extraordinary courage, and incomparable determination."

    "In the glorious period of the gods, he could abandon any supreme being after enlightenment overnight, and honor and disgrace are insignificant."

    "When he spoke again, he smiled brightly and looked forward calmly. What he cut off was the rise and fall of honor and disgrace, and also cut off his fate. Only this kind of person can become a six-breaker."

    "Very reasonable!" Even the most reticent Mian Hulu Guteng slapped his thigh and suddenly stood up.

    If Wang Xuan was here, he would definitely be dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Although he has already been brought into the identity of Zaidao, he has never thought about it so much, let alone pondered those reasons.

    After hearing the explanations from several people, Wei Luo fell into self-doubt, because it is not unreasonable. He wants to go back to the true holy road and transcend the past. He really needs to let go of his old self and take a different step.

    &n?How much can one person hold back?  "Shou secretly sighed.

    Wang Xuan turned his head sideways, wanting to signal to the front to lead the way.

    "You are familiar with the money here, lead the way ahead," Shou said.

    Wang Xuan nodded, set foot on the Black Peacock Mountain again, walked all the way in, and soon several guides appeared.

    Along the way, many members of the Black Peacock Clan shouted in surprise, why did Kong Xuan come back?  Many people who participated in the original bloody battle were extremely grateful to him, and now they all showed signs of worry.

    Looking at the distant mountains and the close-up, many familiar faces appeared in Wang Xuan's mind. Only two of the old peacocks who taught him to mutate scriptures should survive, and three died in the primitive bloody battle.

    Fortunately, most of the old friends are still there, such as the alien Qingkong, the most beautiful sky-level extraordinary Luo Ying, the ten-eyed golden cicada Jinming, the steady Chongxiao, and naturally his sworn brother Wolverine.

    A thought came to his mind, before the person appeared, the strange super peerless arrived first, with a smile on his face.

    This is a middle-aged man, in his thirties, with purple hair and a single gray horn on top of his head, with a strong Taoist rhyme, so as to show his extraordinary and powerful.

    "Kong Xuan, isn't it? What a hero born a boy!" He still admired and introduced himself. His name is Yikong.

    Wang Xuan responded calmly, looked at him a few more times, both in the Transpeerless Realm, did the other party sincerely praise him, or did he take advantage of him by arrogating his seniority?

    He found that there was an eager light in the other party's eyes, are you happy that he can come back?  However, it is not the enthusiasm of intimacy, but the inexplicable and complicated joy.

    All these years have passed, and the people in the Yunfu Dojo still often force Wolverine and even put pressure on Qingkong to call for Kong Xuan to return. Now that their wish has come true by accident, seeing Kong Xuan is indeed extremely joyful, even a little excited.

    In secret, he had already notified the other ancestors and others.

    "It's good to come back, this is your home, and Black Peacock Mountain is where you take root. We are both in the Yunfu Dojo, and we are all on our own, and we will support each other in the future." Yikong said beautifully on the scene.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, and then had to correct himself, saying: "Black Peacock Mountain is indeed half of my family. After all, I have many familiar friends here. I have many identities, as you know, I live here all the year round.  Those who live in ancient and modern ashrams also like to retreat in Huaguo Mountain. I am Kong Xuan, Lu Renjia, and Monkey King, and my real body is Wang Xuan.¡±

    Now, all parties know his origin, but Yi Kong doesn't mention anything else, and recognizes his identity as a disciple of the Black Peacock Mountain, obviously wanting to tie his identity to this mountain gate.

    In the final analysis, it is because the saints are gone, so what if Wang Xuan valued people from ancient to modern times?  Now Fuping is like rootless.

    "This is your home. Let's live here in the future. We have many ashrams, and we have everything you need, whether it's learning or needing cultivation resources." Yi Kong said with a smile.

    As expected, he deliberately ignored Wang Xuan's other identities, never mentioning them, and only admitted that he was from Black Peacock Mountain.

    Moreover, Yikong is so enthusiastic, people who don't know the truth can't find fault, on the contrary, he feels that he attaches great importance to Kong Xuan's return, and his words are full of enthusiasm.

    Lang Tian said that a very powerful super peerless once slapped his father Wolverine several times in a row. Could it be this person?

    Wang Xuan looked at him and then into the distance, but none of the people he wanted to see appeared.

    "Where are my friends, my sworn brothers, where are they?" Wang Xuan asked.

    There was a murmur from far away, and it was a little chaotic. The wolverine appeared and rushed all the way. Someone was blocking him from approaching here.

    However, when he saw that Yi Kong had personally greeted Kong Xuan, he let go of it and stopped blocking the way.

    "Brother!" Wolverine yelled, approaching.

    Knowing that he really wanted to say: Brother, you are confused, why are you back?  !  However, it is too late to say anything now.

    When he heard the movement, he originally wanted to rush over, but was blocked.

    Wolverine's eye circles were slightly red, and he knew very well that Wang Xuan came back for them.  However, he saw just now that the supreme alien had come to the Five Tribulations Mountain. Although the king was brave, he couldn't stop the alien.

 Text New Chapter 706

    Yikong purple hair, gray unicorn, said: "Your brotherly love is deep, touching, reminds me of several of my sworn brothers. It's a pity, they all died one after another when they were the health master and the real immortal.  It's too cruel."

    He showed a look of nostalgia, and then said: "Brother Kong Xuan, stay, and be with your old friend and brother, how wonderful, life is perfect and happy." The fastest update on the whole network is at

    "How is this person?" Wang Xuan asked Wolverine secretly, because Yikong didn't have to be picky about what he said in the scene, and if he didn't know his words, he really felt good.

    "On weekdays, he presides over the daily affairs in Black Peacock Mountain. He can speak, and he is quick in handling affairs for the Yunfu Dojo. He has a good wrist." Wolverine told.

    "Has he been rude to you?" Wang Xuan asked again secretly.

    "He's not that direct." Wolverine shook his head, but every time this person expressed his opinion, other people would quickly put pressure on him.

    He quickly and eagerly transmitted the sound transmission: "As soon as you entered the mountain, they notified the other people!"

    "It's okay!" Wang Xuan comforted him.

    The once rebellious wolverine has been smoothed out by the years, and even the three brilliant feathers on his head that represent his true destiny are not so branched.

    "Let's call me Wang Xuan, this is my real name." Wang Xuan said to Yikong.

    "When you go home, you will be called Kong Xuan. This is the place where you first appeared, and we will never forget it on Black Peacock Mountain." Yi Kong smiled, and greeted them to enter the mountain and go to the magnificent hall to talk.

    At the same time, he did not forget to glance at Shou and asked Wang Xuan to introduce him.

    "If you really want to talk about seniority, I am one of his elder brothers." Shou said calmly.

    He is very clear that the mobile phone wonder "Ma" has an inseparable relationship with Wang Xuan, and he may be regarded as a nephew and disciple.

    "Brother, please come together." Yi Kong greeted with a smile.

    ? On the majestic giant mountain, hanging high in the sea of ??stars, a giant beast with twelve heads crossed the sky, flowing with amazing fire light, like the scorching sun hanging high, that is the guardian beast of Black Peacock Mountain, and also the "sun" of this place.

    The magnificent hall is located on the top of the mountain, overlooking all the mountain scenery of the Black Peacock.

    "Brother Yikong, many of my relatives and friends are here, please take care of them on weekdays." Wang Xuan put down his teacup and said.

    Yi Kong said: "What are you talking about, they are the masters of Black Peacock Mountain, I just work hard and do things for them."

    "Really? Look, my friends are blocked even if they want to come here." Wang Xuan's perception is so keen, he walked out of the hall, stood on the high mountain, and saw Luo Ying, the ten-eyed golden cicada, Jin Ming, and Chong Xiao. They wanted to climb the mountain, but  was stopped.

    Wang Xuan's hair fluttered, and two terrifying beams of light flew out of his eyes, reaching the mountain in the distance, like thunder flashing across the sky, with a terrifying texture.

    With a bang, the mountain shook violently, the forest leaves flew, and the figures of those people shook for a while.

    "What are you doing? Hurry up and invite Fairy Luoying and Daoist Jin Ming over here." Yikong frowned.

    Undoubtedly, Luo Ying and Chong Xiao were also like wolverines. They wanted to rush out to meet Wang Xuan and tell him to retreat quickly, but they were blocked.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    "Kong Xuan!" A few people flew across the sky and landed on the giant mountain. They were both joyful and worried. Today is not as good as in the past. No matter how strong Wang Xuan is, he is definitely not as good as the dojo where the supreme being sits.

    "I haven't seen you for many years, how are you doing?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Several people heard the words and had mixed feelings, how should they answer?  Although Black Peacock Mountain is their home, but now it has changed hands, they are not free, and sometimes they are targeted.

    "Brother Yikong, I want to take these friends away." Wang Xuan turned his head.

    After he saw a few people, there was still something he didn't understand, and he was trapped in his own home. Instead of that, he might as well take them away.

    If it were hundreds of years ago, he might have done it, and he would ask, who hit the wolverine, and who targeted his friend?

    But now, the more people around him, the more complicated the relationship, the more he finds that he can't do whatever he wants, because he doesn't live alone, and he can enjoy love and hatred without fear.

    Yikong shook his head and said: "Kong Xuan

    Brother, you have misunderstood me so much. This is their home. If you took Fairy Luoying and Fellow Daoist Wu Xingtian away, those who didn¡¯t know thought we were unkind and mean, how impersonal.  "

    Isn't that what it is?  Wang Xuan didn't speak, looked at the wolverine once, then looked at Yikong's face calmly.

    "Kong Xuan, it's a little too much for you to talk like this. It seems that my Yunfu Taoist Temple is not generous to people and can't tolerate people. Do you want to trap us in injustice?"

    A young man came, with long gray hair, medium build, sharp eyes?This is my home, and it is rare for me to come back once, and I feel the strong malice of some people.  Someone stopped my old friend and wanted to imprison me?  If it were me four hundred years ago, as the unruly second king of the Five Elements Mountain, I would definitely smash his head with a mace. I have restrained enough today!  "

    After he finished speaking indifferently, he turned and left, restraining his powerful pressure, and Jin Rong on the ground stood up.

    Without saying a word, Jinrong suddenly raised a red stove, and the flames with traces of chaotic light were released, trying to burn the thorn in his side Kong Xuan to death.

    Wang Xuan turned around abruptly, avoiding the stove, and kicked him in the chest with a volley, causing half of his body to explode, and the broken bones and blood splashed together.

    "A mere underachiever who dares to attack me?" Wang Xuan looked indifferently at him who flew out.

    "Kong Xuan, you are finished. If you dare to commit murder on Black Peacock Mountain, you will never get out!" Jin Rong said angrily, but he did not step forward this time.

    Wang Xuan stepped on him across the void, and with a bang, Jin Rong's head turned into a rotten watermelon, and the primordial spirit flew away, screaming, completely terrified.

    Chi!

    Wang Xuan swung his saber and slashed at his primordial spirit, killing him in half!

    For a moment, the entire Black Peacock Mountain lost their voices. Whether they were acquaintances or people from the Yunfu Dojo, they thought of Kong Xuan's past, a generation of demon kings, every time he made a move, he had a black and demonic aura, and he really dared to do anything.  Do anything.

    "Presumptuous!"

    In the distance, four majestic figures appeared directly, with billions of feet of light, all like gods, sitting cross-legged in the void, looking down here.

    This time, there are actually four great aliens descending!

    In the entire mountain, whether it is the Black Peacock Clan or the Yunfu Dojo, a large number of people are trembling, and they are about to fall to the ground.

    "Masters, let me experience the strength of the ultimate limit breaker. I have been looking forward to this day for a long time!" A man said, and he was already walking through the void.

    He was wearing a black gold armor, with an extremely strong sense of cold metal, but his body surface was glowing like a golden flame, and so was his black hair, as if he was standing in a bright golden field.

    He walked step by step, the void he stepped on trembled slightly, the sound of the Tao roared, and the world resonated with the sound of his footsteps.

    "My name is Zhecheng." He announced his name, with long black hair floating around his waist, but he was handsome, with golden markings in his deep pupils.

    Wang Xuan noticed that Wolverine's face was very ugly, and he even clenched his fists hard.

    "It's him, did he attack you?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Youunderstand?" Wolverine was slightly startled, because he refused to let Rachel worship his brother into the water, he received four big slaps from Zhe Cheng, the ultimate limit breaker.

    Wang Xuan turned around again, looked at the man in the black gold armor, and said, "Get over here, let's do it!"

    He himself has soared into the sky and came to the sky.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    As the ultimate limit breaker, Zhecheng has naturally heard of Wang Xuan, but he is not convinced. He is the ultimate limit breaker who has risen in a decaying universe.  who?  he considers himself the same

    Undefeated in class!

    Like a black lightning bolt, he tore through the sky, teleported there, and punched Wang Xuan's head with one punch, wanting to suppress his opponent with one move.

    Wang Xuan's left hand grabbed his fist, and for a moment, he really wanted to smash it to death, and forget it.

    However, he restrained himself again. If he did that, even Shou would have to think about his situation.

    In the dazzling imperial rune, the two collided several times, and then quickly separated.

    Obviously, Wang Xuan had some difficulty, mainly because he was afraid that someone who didn't pay attention would smash the opponent quickly and thoroughly.

    He had to take it seriously and seriously, try to make the battle fierce and beautiful, and don't decide the winner so quickly.  Otherwise, he is a Lu Po super peerless who can kill even strangers, isn't Mie Zhecheng easy to catch?

    "Enter the Dragon, you deserve to be the ultimate limit breaker!" A stranger nodded and said.

    But so what?  In the ashram of supreme beings, if one does not become a true saint, one is not an extraordinary person, one is still a member of all living beings, which is not regarded as detachment.

    Above the sky, the two of them were like two bolts of lightning. When the physical body moved sideways, they tore open the void, and every collision between the fist print and the spiritual realm exploded the sky, dimming and extinguishing the nearby stars.

    Wang Xuan also didn't want to wrong himself too much. He even killed a few strangers. Who would be willing to accompany Zhecheng in hundreds of tricks? He didn't want to act like that.

    ? When approaching for the 47th time, Wang Xuan was as fast as a ghost and was unbelievably fast. The shock made Zhecheng's arms numb, his fist shattered, and dripping blood.

    With a slap, Wang Xuan slapped him across the face, directly smashing his chin, and flying out with half a bone shattered.

    "What?!" Everyone shook.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Zhecheng was frightened and furious, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated. Under the eyes of everyone, he was slapped in the face like this?  !

    Then, the shame and shame plus one, plus one

    Crack, crack, crack

    Thanks: Leader: Book friend 20230204214637369, thank you leader for your support!??The arm was numb, the fist was broken, and blood was dripping.

    With a slap, Wang Xuan slapped him across the face, directly smashing his chin, and flying out with half a bone shattered.

    "What?!" Everyone shook.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Zhecheng was frightened and furious, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated. Under the eyes of everyone, he was slapped in the face like this?  !

    Then, the shame and shame plus one, plus one

    Crack, crack, crack

    Thanks: Leader: Book friend 20230204214637369, thank you leader for your support.

 Main Text New Chapter Chapter 707: The Year I Turned 18

    The crackling sound was heard incessantly and clearly spread to everyone's ears. The masters of Yunfu Daoist were all stunned. Zhe Cheng, who was regarded as the leader of others, and the real ultimate limit breaker, was actually slapped  Six big slaps?  !

    The Black Peacock Clan was extremely shocking. After hundreds of years, they saw Kong Xuan again after hundreds of years.

    ? When he was in Hell, a group of 5 people suppressed all 5 opponents of the sects. Later, he rewritten the original bloody battle by himself. All the past events are vivid in his mind, and he is still so strong now.

    Zhecheng's heart is like a drum of origin being beaten. It is the source of his imperial way, and it emits 5 layers of turbulent waves of light beams, sweeping across the sky, and many nearby planets explode into dust.

    He was very angry. He had never been so humiliated in his life, and he was slapped wide open.

    He wanted to kill his opponent, but also to break out of the predicament. However, the limit of 5 layers was exclusive to his own royal texture, which did not have the desired effect.

    ? Wang Xuan¡¯s parietal bone is like the divine sun that is the source of mythology. It shines all over the world and is extremely dazzling. Nearly 5 layers of royal road textures have been suppressed for 5 breaks.

    Pat, clap!

    Wang Xuan held him down with one hand, and slapped him with the other hand!

    Slap his sworn brother Wolverine four times?  Then double it, add some interest, and he drew 12 notes in one breath.

    Everyone knows that Liang Badger is the king of Wuxing Mountain, but Zhecheng still made a move. This is no different from beating Wang Xuan, so now he is being specially targeted.

    The jaw was broken, the mandible was shattered, and flew out completely, with some teeth of course.  This handsome face is unreadable, it is completely unrecognizable.

    "Are you so cruel to the people in your own dojo?!" The four huge and bright figures in the void, like four gods, sit cross-legged in the depths of the universe, squeezing the sea of ??stars, which is too majestic and terrifying.

    A strange person uttered the Dao rhyme, and the tangible ripples covered the sky, like a prehistoric sacred lion about to destroy the world, and flew into a rage.

    Up and down the Black Peacock Mountain, no matter the enemy or us, many people are trembling, unable to bear this coercion, their calves are trembling.

    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out a big hand and said, "You can defeat your opponent, but what do you want to do to humiliate your fellow practitioners? Don't you regard yourself as a disciple of Black Peacock Mountain?!"

    That palm was so shocking that it covered the entire Black Peacock Mountain. It must be known that this mountain gate is larger than many planets put together.

    Wang Xuan held his head up and said: "If you want to make a move, just do it, why bother to take the big hat first, I made you anxious by beating him." After speaking, he looked at Shou, but he was still silent, which made his heart beat wildly  , this old boy will not stand still to the end, will he?

    He invited out this great god, not to let him watch the fun, but to ask him to tell the truth.

    Shou, he didn't move and was still watching, which made Wang Xuan's heart sink.  For a while, many thoughts came to his mind, maybe Shou wanted to see his performance?

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly. He was valued by the strange things of the mobile phone. It should be that Shou had some associations, and wanted to use this to explore his background.

    Without any hesitation, he took out a damaged long spear from the mother universe's first killing formation map. The red color seemed to be dripping blood.

    He couldn't allow him to think too much, because the big hand came down and touched him in an instant, which made him have to be on high alert, this is by no means a strange person in the early stage.

    Pfft, the blood-colored remnant spear glows, even if the spear is damaged and broken, it still releases a terrifying holy power, piercing into the big hand with layers of imperial textures, piercing the alien's palm, blood soaring  Chung, the broken spear zoomed in extremely fast, tearing open the big hand.

    ? As strong as a stranger and also like avoiding snakes and scorpions, he was in severe pain, and the power of the holy royal way made him terrified, and he retreated at a high speed, bringing up a large amount of blood.

    "Presumptuous!" This alien shouted, when he opened his eyes in the center of the starry sky, it was like a round of golden sun spinning, and when the eyes opened and closed, a terrifying divine light shot over, and it was this kind of control technique  , it is by no means something that the super peerless can resist.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan held the Broken Spear, and still used it to break the spell, smashing two substantive golden beams that were more terrifying than the Heavenly Knife.

    At this time, the huge figure is approaching,

    Looking down at the majesty of the Black Peacock Mountain, the road pattern is densely covered, and he probes again, ready to grab the spear and crush Wang Xuan.

    A beam of light flew out, and Wang Xuan sacrificed the second broken prohibited item, which was the spoils of Thunder Shuttle also from the Scavenger's Beast Palace.

    With a bang, the strange person sympathized with each other, reacted quickly, disappeared from the spot, and sat cross-legged into the depths of the sea of ??stars again.

    However, when Thunder Shuttle was emitting light, the terrifying thunder that it fired had actually already scratched his face, bringing up a bunch of blood,nbsp; In the universe where he lived in the past, any teenager with abnormal aptitude would be taken to the highest path after being discovered by Yunfu, who changed his path, and was even cultivated in a decaying field.

    That kind of dojo is also thick with spiritual energy and extremely rich in super matter, and after they practice to a certain level, they will be imprisoned in the decaying starry sky, undergo various hardships, and be tempered in every possible way. When they can't hold on, they will be taken into the dojo.  Rebellion, indeed, has indeed created a lot of powerful people.

    Zhecheng seemed to have experienced a nightmare, and his air was about to fade away. He had never been defeated in a same-level battle, but today he lost so thoroughly.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, he is considered the strongest and super peerless in his mother universe?  In that decaying universe, it can be called "The Chosen One".

    "How did you lose!" he murmured.

    In the distance, Jinrong, a gray-haired man, felt sorry for him. He was also very miserable, and his mentality was about to collapse, because Haoxuan didn't take any action against him, so he suppressed him to kneel down and kowtow.

    Wang Xuan glanced at them and said, "So what about the 5-break domain? It's nothing. Which of the 5-breakers in the All Saints Dojo in the Chaofan Center has not been taught by me? Even if the ultimate limit-breaker is not killed, you have  What an insane thing."

    At this moment, many people in the Yunfu Dojo feel their chests are suffocating, and they really want to say, fuck it, who is as crazy as you now?

    Although what he said was true, all the people in the Yunfu Dojo felt blocked, but no matter how bad it was, they had to bear it, endure it, because a great sage stood beside him, supporting Kong Xuan!

    ?The four different people are silent, although the flames in the chest are burning with sorrow, but they have to bow their heads in the face of the supreme beings, and they are submissive on the surface, not to speak out, not even daring to get angry

    Clang!

    Wang Xuan pulled out the Daheitian Saber and beheaded Nezhecheng in the terrifying sound of the sword, crippling him. Like Jinrong, he wanted to recover at least five hundred years ago.

    The four big strangers' eyelids twitched, but they were secretly relieved to see that Zhe Cheng was not dead.

    Earlier they were so powerful that Yiren Xingshu wished he could crush each other to death with his palm.  Now that Wang Xuan attacked like this, after a little mercy, they actually made them feel that the ending was not bad.

    Wang Xuan has long realized that he has to beat this group of people before he can be reasonable.

    He didn't kill here because he didn't want to make it difficult for Shou. After all, the next step was the confrontation and communication between Shou and the supreme creature, Yunfu.

    He fully understands Shou. After all, the saints are gone. Facing many newly arrived supreme beings, no matter how strong Shou is, he can't suppress them all, and he can't make enemies on all sides.

    Wang Xuan abolished Zhecheng in public, and the people in the Yunfu Dojo could only remain silent, unable to change their plan, the scene was completely silent.

    However, Wang Xuan sighed, and said with emotion, "At the age of 18, I dared to point at the sky and curse God! At the age of 230, I dared to swing a knife at the immortals, and stood outside the big screen to fight them fiercely! At the age of 330  When that day comes, I will not be able to be as young and frivolous as I used to be, walking quietly among the stars in the strange universe.¡±

    "As the years go by, I have been divided into three. I walk in the world under an alias, but I can still be happy with my enemies and behead my enemies with blood?"

    "At the age of 630, I sat in seclusion for dozens of years at a time. After hundreds of years, my blood gradually cooled, and I bowed my head to reality."

    "To this day, I have cultivated

    ?For thousands of years, but I dare not swing my sword to ask the sky, even I can't kill them all, it really shames my dignity.  "

    ? At first, when people listened to it, they thought it was the transformation of a high-spirited young man, who gradually accepted the reality after experiencing the beating and beatings of the extraordinary world.

    In the end, after hearing that everyone in the Yunfu Dojo wanted to kill him, Kong Xuan felt that he was unwilling to kill everyone at the scene, felt humiliated, depressed and embarrassed?

    It was so arrogant that a group of people in the Yunfu Dojo looked at him with green eyes.

    However, Wolverine, Luo Ying, Jin Ming, and Chong Xiao felt that what Wang Xuan said might not be from his heart. He was too concerned about it now, and he couldn't freely roam the sky and the earth as he used to.

    "Brother!" Kong Xuan stared at his still young face at the same time, "It's okay." Wang Xuan waved his hand and comforted them instead.

    All of this is really no big deal. In the future, he will beat all his opponents as the leading elder brother Zaidao Laomo. As for the supreme being, we will wait until he becomes a true saint.

    Suddenly, the pitch-black universe was completely illuminated, as if suddenly transparent, and faintly visible, huge and boundless creatures drew a door outside the universe.

    Then, the entire universe seemed to open a skylight, to be precise, a magnificent door appeared, leading to the Black Peacock Mountain one after another.

    ?The Supreme Spiritual Cloud helped from the 36 heavens, turned the void into a holy gate and descended here.?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 708 Royal Way 5 breaks the peak

    The dark universe became "brilliant, a huge" arched door appeared, only because a very terrifying creature drew a circular line with his hand on the opposite side.

    Light and rain are pouring down, fallen flowers are colorful, and in the majestic portal, a magnificent road is spread, spreading, and transpiring with 14 colors of colorful brilliance.

    A 14-color chariot slowly drove out, pulled by a huge 5-color divine deer, with densely packed royal road symbols flowing throughout, coming along the sacred road.

    Nearby, many silver vines will grow in the void, bear golden flower buds, and emit regular collisions when they are in full bloom.

    The sound, the way is roaring.

    ?The cloud who changed the way came, and the supreme being descended to the world.

    The scene was astonishing, and a large number of creatures on the Black Peacock Mountain knelt down involuntarily.

    Especially Yikong, Jinrong and others kept kowtowing, their eyes were fanatical and devout.

    The four great strangers are alright.

    Standing on the Black Peacock Mountain, watching the supreme beings coming in 14-color chariots, facing them calmly.

    Behind him, Wang Yan, Wolverine and others were naturally not affected, but Luo Ying, Jin Ming and others were greatly shocked.

    When a true saint descended with normal pomp and circumstance, the hundreds of millions of people in Black Peacock Mountain could not withstand the coercion, and all surrendered to the ground. This scene was too terrifying to resist.

    "If a true saint has the intention to kill, he can slaughter all the creatures in the universe." Chong Xiao said to himself.

    When the chariot comes, once the wheel turns, a galaxy retreats, and it comes close in the blink of an eye.

    Many celestial maidens dance around it, endless glittering and translucent petals are scattered, thunderous golden lotus sways in the void, and five-color exotic flowers bloom in pieces, which is extremely sacred.

    Yun Fugao sat on the chariot, stared at Shou, felt that this person was unfathomable, he waved his sleeves lightly, all kinds of goddesses, flower rain, thunder golden lotus, etc. all went away, and returned to the dojo behind the giant arch.

    As the supreme being, he knew that there was no need to put on such a battle, so he got out of the car himself and walked slowly.

    "You're welcome, please!" Yun Fu didn't enter the Black Peacock Mountain, but pointed to the star river hanging above it for an instant, and opened up a dojo.

    Inside, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the Yao grass is everywhere, the fairy vines are planted one after another, the clouds and mists are flowing, and the haze is transpiring.

    Shou took a step and walked in with him. This place is high in the void world, and people standing outside can see it.

    There is no sound on the Black Peacock Mountain. The peaks here are larger than many planets piled up, but compared with the high holy place, they are like small mounds, dim and dull.

    Wang Xuan looked at the chariot, and the five-color deer was a top-notch beast, not weaker than the alien star who attacked him, and the appearance of the true saint was really big enough.

    Fortunately, this deer is not a holy creature.

    On the Black Peacock Mountain, everyone got up, all with complicated expressions, and finally alarmed the boss, and the current situation is not a true saint level situation that they can get involved in at all.

    The four big aliens are all honest, do their duty, and don't say a word, that is, the bold rising stars, etc., are surprised and curious in their hearts, and observe calmly.

    In the dojo that Yun Fu opened up casually, the fragrance of tea wafted up, and the two supreme beings were already tasting the tea, and then laid out the chessboard.

    They are so peaceful and elegant, when they met for the first time, without any anger, they started to play chess among the dense black and white lines.

    The so-called chessboard has too many lines, as if a complete universe is outlined, and each chess piece is like a galaxy.

    "Kong Xuan, originally a disciple of Black Peacock Mountain, is a bit out of line today." Finally, Lingyun, the supreme being, opened his mouth.

    When he made a move, the real universe changed accordingly, a galaxy went out, and the scene was quite terrifying!

    "He is not a disciple here, more often, or in ancient and modern dojos, or in Huaguo Mountain." Shou Luozi.

    Then he said: "Today, he came to look for people, but the situation of his old friends is not optimistic. I was wondering if this is the case everywhere in the Transcendent universe, it shouldn't be." Speaking of this, he looked down,  He asked Wang Xuan, "Have you seen everyone?"

    "There are also clear sky and black peacock elders

    The patriarch never saw it.  "Wang Xuan answered truthfully.

    Nearby, many people thought it was unbelievable, and their hearts were full of turmoil. How could the Supreme Spirit Guardian value him so much?  This kind of little thing helps.

    Yun Fu was surprised, apparently, he hadn't thought that such a "trivial matter" would be mentioned in the meeting.

    With a wave of his hand, a piece of golden text sank into the giant arch, and flew straight to the dojo on the 36th floor.

    Soon, the old patriarch of the Black Peacock Clan and Qingkong appearedp; The Black Peacock Mountain is covered by his peaceful light, otherwise, within such a short distance, all the supernatural beings will be evaporated by the collision of the supreme beings.

    People's hearts were shaken, Yun Fu was among the true sages, all of them belonged to the extremely strong, breaking through the peak field 5 times, it was almost the peak.

    "Boom!"

    People can't see the collision in the dark, but feel that the whole universe is in turmoil. When the light appears, many people realize that the void of the universe behind Yunfu is broken, and there are countless Taoism and mythical substances, along the terrifying  The big crack surged out, destroying the decayed universe outside.

    He was bombarded by the guard, but he didn't catch all of them?

    Soon, endless decay appeared, and Yunfu was worthy of changing the way. He groped for part of the true meaning of eternal silence, and headed towards the realm of endless silence, extinction, and eternal fall.

    However, standing still, the holy light shines all over his body, like the sun dispelling the dark clouds, shining through the deep space, all the worlds seem to be purified, and the peace is full of holy light rain everywhere.

    Then, both of them blurred, disappearing from the extraordinary center to the decaying outer universe.

    Earthquake!

    Afterwards, the two returned, and the entire extraordinary universe became peaceful.

    Without saying a word, Yun Fu got on the 14-color chariot and returned to the 36th heaven.

    Shou took a step and landed on the Black Peacock Mountain.  .

    "Brother, how are you?" Wang Xuan asked secretly.

    Shou informed: "In the future, Black Peacock Mountain will be self-governing, but in name it will still hang under the Yunfu Dojo. Don't pretend to be respectful and keep a low profile to save face for others."

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, and the starlight in the sky entered his mouth and nose. He relieved the breath, and couldn't help being moved. The senior brother is really tough. He looks like a wild crane in the clouds. Once he makes a move, he will destroy the world like a savage dragon. It's not easy!

    "Did you injure a supreme creature with 5 broken peaks?" He asked privately.

    "How can there be so many fights and kills, it's just a simple game of fast chess." Shou shook his head and said.

    Wang Xuan has a plan in his heart, Shou is indeed one of the characters at the top of the pyramid, no wonder he was entrusted with an important task and asked him to stay at home.

    "I'm very busy." Shou shook his head and said to himself, he had to write letters to the various monasteries, and treated the old people of the saints of the past with kindness, no disputes, no discrimination, and peace in the world, what's wrong with that.  Besides, the saints may not be seen.  all died.

    Wang Xuan was smiling. Today, the senior brother showed his terrifying strength and really helped him out. So can we go further?

    In fact, the main purpose of Wang Xuan and Shou's contact is to let

    Help Lorraine of the Demon Court defend the way.

    Mei Yukong's Taoist partner, Lorraine's cold and charming mother, Lorraine should have overcome the calamity and become a true saint, but there are supreme beings blocking her, and she doesn't want to give her a chance!

    ?Beside the Transcendent Center, in a large decaying universe, a figure of Youdao walked out of the dilapidated Star Ruins, and said to himself: "The Myth Center, the Transcendent civilization is highly developed, and there are holy wars every now and then? It almost hit me!"

    If the real bodies of Wen Ming, Wanfa Spider King, Xuan Zhi and others were here, they would definitely recognize that this person was very similar to the old devil they attacked!

    Disgraceful, tattered clothes,

    Walking through the star market, the goal is the superhuman center, he is the body of a different person differentiated from the Dao of Judgment.

    The old devil was very cautious. When he was separated from a different person, he did not enter the extraordinary center immediately, but entrusted him far away and watched quietly for many years.

    He has witnessed the upheaval of myths, the disappearance of saints, the sound of horrible footsteps, and the clang of iron chains.

    ?Until now the Transcendence Center was about to be completely replaced, he ran all the way, and if he didn't go in, he would not be able to keep up with the pace.

    decided to enter.

    "Here I come to the Supernormal Center. It is peaceful and splendid here, and everything is so beautiful. It is a mythical center full of expectations." Laomo Judao came here to regain his dream.

 Text New Chapter 709 Another 6-broken scripture

    Full of anticipation, the old devil who came here to pursue his dream again, his facial expression froze as soon as he approached the extraordinary center.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    God code situation?  He felt that he was very low-key and cautious when he returned to the world, how could there be so many causes and effects approaching so quickly.

    He had just approached the bright and splendid Transcendent Central World before he felt the warmth radiated from the long-lost source of mythology, and as a result, dense threads appeared.

    All are causal lines, and they are very thick. It seems that there are supreme beings among them?

    ?He is not well. He is cautious and has been dormant for many years. He can't possibly mess with anyone. Why are there so many black lines all of a sudden?  Tougher than eternal black wire, all with a cold luster.

    A moment ago he was still praising, the Transcendent Center was peaceful and brilliant, everything was so beautiful, he returned with full of longing, only for a moment, he lost his smile.

    The old devil Caidao turned around and wanted to go away. What kind of broken place is this?

    But where can he go now?  The real body in the Jedi has long lost contact, and one after another, the corrupted universe is harmful to his alien body.

    It is indeed time for him to enter the mythical central universe, and, in order to stay outside, he deliberately accumulated part of the holy light before going on the road, and it is almost consumed now.

    If he doesn't enter the Extraordinary Center, he may have no chance.

    The old devil Caidao looked gloomy, he felt that this place is not beautiful at all!

    He has the holy light left in his body, his means are strong, his perception is extremely sharp, and he carefully captures those dark causal lines, why should he be found?

    "Huh?!" He frowned, showing a puzzled expression. The causal line hovered around him, covering him, but it was not completely bonded to him.

    "Dark clouds overwhelm the top, and the road ahead is different, but we are not on the brink of death yet, and there is still hope and turning point. This means, it depends on how I break the situation?"

    Taidao thought about it, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he felt the strong malice from the extraordinary center. On this occasion, he wanted to scold a spicy chicken again!

    Who did he provoke?

    After hesitating for a long time, he still decided to enter the extraordinary center, where he had the hope of "breaking through", and he had to possess the strength of the god lord Gedai.

    "The old man has come to the great universe at the center of mythology in person, and I want to see what's going on." He activated the little remaining holy light and set off on his way

    Black Peacock Mountain, the whole family is excited, they get rid of the years of being controlled by others, and the dojo is back to them.

    Wang Xuan stood with Shou, otherwise, he would have been surrounded by many enthusiastic and beautiful black peacocks.

    "Ma, three parts of his body are buried in the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, the Jedi, and the current myth center. I thought he passed away, but I didn't expect him to be alive."

    Shou mentioned the strange things of the mobile phone, fell into memory, and told Wang Xuan a lot of things. Ma was the number one powerhouse in the entire Old Sage Era.

    Wang Xuan was moved, thinking about the past, the strange object of the mobile phone was damaged, and its memory was incomplete, so some of the news when the two got along needed to be corrected.

    Obviously, Shouzhen is very busy. He needs to keep an eye on the extraordinary center and monitor the decaying outer universe. Now he has to choose his words and write his own pen.  Need his handwriting.

    "Brother, don't put too much pressure on yourself, the current situation is okay, there is no blood and chaos." Wang Xuan said.

    Shou said: "Once there is such a sign, it will really be uncontrollable. The life and death of the saints are unknown, and they will disappear. The situation is not optimistic."

    "Cultivating some rising stars can share the pressure of senior brothers." Wang Xuan said.

    "Well, I'm going to write a letter first." Shou nodded and said, his body has already emitted the light of the royal way.

    Wang Xuan's words are on the verge of his mouth, but at the moment, he is really embarrassed to keep him. Regarding the matter of Lorraine's crossing the catastrophe and becoming a true saint, let's postpone it a little bit.

    He pondered, perhaps it would be better for the demon court to give the "Beast Emperor Sutra" to Shou, and then mention the matter of protecting the Dao.

    He guessed that a single 6-broken scripture is also necessary for Shou

    Although it is a rare classic, it is priceless.

    Shou, with the holy light of the Royal Dao shining all over his body, he went up to the sky and disappeared directly. He rushed to the chaotic cliff where he lived in 36 Chongtian.

    That day, after Lang Tian learned what happened in Black Peacock Mountain, he felt as if he was sleepwalking. So many things happened. The second father slapped Zhe Cheng who insulted his adoptive father, and freed a group of uncles and aunts?

    His eye circles were red, and he whispered again, the second father is really omnipotent!

    Soon, Wu Mingxiu and Wu Lindao also found out, they were all stunned, and then led the wolfIt shouldn't be.

    Shou, very particular, finally asked where Wang Xuan was, and quietly descended a vague phantom directly from the 36th layer of heaven, and passed it to him a law.

    "This is a broken scripture." With just one sentence, his blurred figure shattered and disappeared completely.

    This is a gift in return. He gave Wang Xuan an equally priceless and rare tome. The specific value cannot be measured, and the highest creatures are eager for it anyway.

    Wang Xuan's expression was solemn, and he memorized the scriptures composed of light particles that would disperse at any time in his heart. This should be one of the most important classics in the old holy period!

    Two days later, he initially pondered and digested the true meaning of the scriptures, feeling unfathomable.

    He knew that Lorraine might be about to move recently, so he didn't plan to retreat at this time.

    In addition, the supernatural center will migrate at any time to replace the universe, and now no one dares to sit and shut down for tens or hundreds of years.

    "Boss Lu, what are you doing recently? How are you analyzing the metal tablet dug out from hell?" Wang Xuan asked Lu Po.

    ? When Lu Po started the video communication, this time both parties felt hot eyes, not unilaterally.

    Yuteng, Qingniu, and Giant Beast Xiongwang were also in front of the camera, and found that the leading brother Zaidao had changed again, into another youthful look, even wearing silver-rimmed glasses, and carrying a briefcase, stepping on  Looking at the void, heading towards a skyscraper.

    "Ancestor, are you going to become an elite in the workplace?" Lu Po asked.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    The silver-haired Vero also came over, and suddenly felt goosebumps, you are an old devil who roars into the starry sky at every turn, and your hands are covered with blood, don't you think this outfit is too much?  However, he found that there seemed to be no flaws, the old devil had really blended into the present world.

    "Gentle scum-level devil!" he muttered indistinctly.

    In fact, Wang Xuan felt that they couldn't stand it, and wanted to wash his eyes. What kind of taste is this?

    They were in flip-flops and flowery underpants, some were strolling on the beach, some were sunbathing, their legs were too long, they looked like bear legs, but when he saw who it was, he was relieved again, that's still  What a bear king.

    In the shot, Vero was holding a surfboard and wearing a pair of swimming trunks. He was interacting with a beautiful woman and wanted to go surfing together. If Wang Xuan hadn't contacted them, he might have fallen into the sea.

    Wang Xuan secretly took a breath of Daoyun, these old fashioned bosses, what stimulated them, so they let go?

    He really wanted to say, you are all the supreme beings who have come out of the Jedi, do you still have the style of a big boss?  The change was too sudden and complete.

    Lu Po said: "Old Ancestor, thank you for guiding us. Recently, we feel like we have broken the shackles of our souls and cut off part of our old self. In the future, we should be able to completely cut off our fate. With the accumulation of the past, we are now in the center of Mythology.  I have integrated more thoroughly, and I should be able to overcome the catastrophe and become a foreigner in the near future.¡±

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, but acted very calmly. When he couldn't figure out the situation, silence was golden.

    "Yes, brother Zaidao, the scene of you wearing a school uniform to conquer the stars and hunting aliens touched us deeply, thank you!" Qing Niu

    A solemn salute.

    Wang Xuan almost petrified, can this work?  !

    He didn't even think about it that much himself, and this group of old monsters who came out of the Jedi had an epiphany because of this?  He was really speechless, but he secretly sighed in his heart, worthy of being the supreme being, this understanding is really beyond words!

    "I am very relieved that you can realize something, break free from the shackles, and get rid of the past." Wang Xuan nodded indifferently.

    Lu Po said: "Brother Zaidao, we thought that we should also set up an organization. After all, we all came out of the Jedi, and it would be better to unite."

    "The world is complicated and the future is unpredictable, so we really should help each other." Wang Xuan nodded, looking forward to the twisting of these old monsters.

    After all, he is the leading brother, there is no harm.

    Xiong Wang said: "Brother Zaidao, just tell me what you have ordered recently. We are about to become aliens, and we can help you deal with some troubles."

    Obviously, after this group of people had an epiphany, they had more affection for Zaidao Laomo, and their friendship became deeper.

    Wang Xuan said: "Well, it's nothing. When you are free, help me kill some Shenlian people. Of course, safety is the first. If you really want to do it, you will turn into my appearance and let me carry it."

    "Brother Zaidao is too benevolent. In fact, if we change to other identities, others will not be able to find out." Qingniu said.

    Wang Xuan warned, don't be careless, there are supreme beings behind Shenlian, you must take strict precautions, use treasures to cover your own roots, and don't let the saint-level powerhouse figure out the causal line.

    He emphasized: "Be safe, and use my image once you do it, lest they know that we also have a mysterious organization here."

    ?Lu Po, Yu Teng, Qingniu and others all nodded, feeling more and more that the big brother who takes the lead is benevolence and righteousness, and at the same time they were a little worried about him.

    After all, if you often walk by the river, you can never get your shoes wet.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Wang Xuan was very calm, and said: "It's okay, all kinds of causes and effects can be added to me, it's no big deal, I have a way to cut off the line of cause and effect."Point, once you do it, use my image, lest they know that we also have a mysterious organization here.  "

    ?Lu Po, Yu Teng, Qingniu and others all nodded, feeling more and more that the big brother who takes the lead is benevolence and righteousness, and at the same time they were a little worried about him.

    After all, if you often walk by the river, you can never get your shoes wet.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Wang Xuan was very calm, and said: "It's okay, all kinds of causes and effects can be added to me, it's no big deal, I have a way to cut off the line of cause and effect. ?

 Text New Chapter Chapter 710 Blocking the way

    "Brother Jie Dao, you are meticulous in your work, and you are generous!" When the call ended, Lu Po, Qing Niu and others were still admiring. It is not unreasonable for this kind of person to succeed and achieve great achievements beyond the times.

    They are indeed ready to integrate their forces. In this complex environment, new supreme beings have entered the arena, but the real bodies of their old monsters have disappeared. Now they need to unite to deal with the unpredictable future.

    In fact, in this situation, no one can see the way ahead. The sound of footsteps during the drastic change of the myth, and the terrible sound of the iron chain hitting, etc., all make it difficult for the mountains of the extraordinary center to figure out the context.  The fundamental reason why the new supreme beings did not dare to act rashly after entering the extraordinary center.

    They are afraid. From ancient times to the present, who dares to really honor the center of mythology?  Nothing is going to end well.

    All parties are present, increasing their strength, and the new royal sage who has entered the center of the myth wants to occupy the territory and get close to the source of the myth, hoping to pick 12 strange flowers in the sky and gain the highest authority.

    Even the few remaining true saints in the local area are accumulating foundations. For example, the old weasel-Huang Shang built the Huangxian Cave like a Hunyuan iron bucket, and arranged several high-level magic circles.

    The true sage of Shi Guangtian is the realm that has taken over the control of the true sage of his best friend Guixu.

    "Old friend, you can go at ease, I will take care of you, my disciple, so don't worry about it." Shi Chuan stood with his hands behind his back, standing in the Guixu Dojo.

    "The supreme patriarch of time, my family the true sage, maybe he is not dead yet." In the dojo, there were also people who said cautiously and in a low voice, but they were extremely guilty and fearful.

    Mainly because of his son and personal disciple, Zi Mudao, the true sage of Guixu, still has feelings.

    "If there is hope, I will do my best to save it." Shi Chuan said.

    "That worm from the decaying universe?!" In the depths of the sea of ??stars, a hazy mass of light vibrated. If you look carefully, it is a forbidden long knife.

    This knife is not old, it has only been cast for hundreds of years, but the tool spirit that inhabits it has a great background. It is the once famous Great Chitian Sword.

    Even if it is a knife, it is also studying the general trend of the universe, watching various major news, etc., and naturally saw the news of Black Peacock Mountain.

    The Dahei Tian Dao was transformed from the Da Chi Tian Dao. Although the shape has changed, as a weapon spirit, "Chi Tian" gradually recognized that it was its body.

    Moreover, after knowing that the person's name is Wang Xuan, it became even more certain, "Sooner or later it will be settled, the time is up, you can't run away!"

    In a skyscraper, Wang Xuan is drinking tea. The tea fruits are becoming more and more plump, round and crystal clear, sinking and floating in the transparent glass, which is really beautiful.

    The Hengjun tea tree grew bigger and bigger behind his life soil, and it has transformed into a great medicine in the super peerless realm.

    It is mainly nourished by several rare mythological substances. After so many years, it is impossible not to mutate and evolve.

    In the past, other heavenly medicines planted by Wang Xuan have also deteriorated, including the old tree root dug out from the site of Yudao Banner civilization and nailed with iron needles.

    This plant was revived, and he was moved just after it was revived. It turned out to be an alien-level herb.

    "Huh?!" Suddenly, he felt something was wrong, and he took the tea set into the mist silently and disappeared from this quiet room.

    Almost at the same time, a group of hooks suddenly appeared from nothingness, and landed on the place where he was sitting just now, where he was attached to the anchor several times, powerfully and fiercely, and then retreated silently.

    Wang Xuan witnessed the whole process, his eyes were cold and his heart was heavy. If he hadn't felt abnormal just now and retreated immediately, the consequences might be unimaginable.

    He recognized it, it was a set of causal fishing hooks, he had six sets of similar things, five of them were obtained from the bottom of the different sea, and the other was from the Guixu dojo after being counterattacked by him when the Black Peacock Mountain was caught.  Ziying captured him.

    "Who is this?" Wang Xuan looked serious, and someone wanted to catch him away!

    "There is no sense of depression that suffocates him, and the risk is still under control. There is a high probability that a foreigner is making the move." After his analysis, he was slightly relieved.

    If it is a supreme being, then the trouble will be big.

    At the same time, he must not be vigilant, he has changed his primordial temperament, and the karma fishing rod

    It can be traced back, this thing is a bit against the sky!

    "Perhaps it was caused by the tea I drank just now. The tea fruit contains a rich and extraordinary factor that belongs to me, which is the same as my old energy mechanism, so it was traced back to it by the karma fishing rod."

    Wang Xuan thinks this should be the reason, otherwise the problem is really serious!

    "The 5.0 version of the spiritual coffin method deduced by the Gujin gang to cover up the real body should be improved." He decided to wait a few days before going to??"The new Xeons will think that we are afraid and shrink back. If this happens again in the future, they may follow the so-called convention."

    Wang Xuan's heart is heavy. The current situation is indeed very complicated. On the surface, it looks peaceful and splendid, but in fact it is already extremely dangerous.

    He has counted the strong men in the extraordinary world, the old wolf in Huangxian Cave ~ Huang Shang may be able to call out, of course he has to stand up, and he is far from qualified to invite people.

    The right is unknown and unpredictable.

    There is a high probability that the true sage of Shiguangtian will not move. Although Shichuan does not understand the relationship between Wang Zesheng and Yaoting, but the king is against them, it is the matter of Mei Yukong's son-in-law, and they know it very well.

    "Regardless of whether or not she succeeds in defending the Dao in the end, I have to take care of this matter, and I will take action!" Shou said firmly.

    Wang Xuan's 5.0 version of the spiritual coffin method to cover up his real body, etc., was deduced and upgraded to 6.0 version by the guard.

    "Walking in the world like this, I feel relieved, I can hunt and improve my skills!" Wang Xuan looked up at the sky.

    Just now, the Extraordinary Center shook again. This is the posture of changing the new universe at any time!

    The demon court has been actively preparing and taking action recently, preparing a lot of generous gifts, and there is a sincere letter from Lorraine, sent to the ashram of the new supreme beings.

    However, the results are not optimistic.  Some dojos walked out of strangers and received the messengers with a smile, but that was all, and then sent them away with a smile, and there was no follow-up.

    Some ashrams are treated coldly, only sending out disciples of real immortals to receive the envoys and accept the gifts, with a deadpan face throughout the process, and cannot make any promises.

    There are also dojos where the gates are closed, and envoys from the demon court ask to see them, but no one responds, and they ignore them all the way.

    The general environment is harsh and the situation is very bad. Lorraine sat silently in the demon court, hesitating, can she quietly go to the outer universe to survive the holy calamity?

    There is a high probability that someone will still block her way.

    "Get ready!"

    The guard's voice came into the demon court and rang in Lorraine's ears.

 Text New Chapter 711 The red line that cannot be crossed

    Lorraine nodded solemnly and was very grateful. At this moment, there are still people who dare to stand by her side and promise to protect the way. It is really rare.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Because, the risk is too high, and you will pay the price of your life at every turn!

    At present, it is really difficult for the old tribe of the saints. The most powerful people who have come to the extraordinary center are determined to "change the dynasty" and will not allow the "old people" to become true saints.

    At least, this is the case at this stage.

    Her personal letters and gifts were sent to those dojos. According to the feedback, the situation was even more severe than she had imagined, and some dojos didn't even bother to cover up.

    This means that once she dares to take that step, some of the supreme beings in the dojo will inevitably act coldly.

    "I sneaked into the decaying universe, can they find it and cut off my way?" Lorraine asked. Although she really wanted to pass the level, she was also afraid of causing trouble for the defense, and even bloodied the center of the mythology. She tried her best  weaken the crisis as much as possible.

    Shou responded: "Now some mysterious eyes are cast on the demon court. When you disappear, if they suddenly attack and penetrate the demon court, will you appear?"

    "I can't pay this price." Lorraine shook her head vigorously, feeling depressed in her heart, she would never allow that kind of thing to happen.

    "Then stay in the extraordinary center. If you succeed, you may get a lot of benefits." Shou looked up to the end of the void, where there were 12 strange flowers.

    However, it is precisely because of them that unpredictable twists and turns, life variables, etc. may be brought about, and they conceive the supreme authority of the source of mythology.

    Shou said: "Theoretically speaking, when the great cycle of history changes, the newly born true saint, especially the first one, should be able to pick a big strange flower."

    However, this is also the forbidden thing that the new supreme beings care most about. Otherwise, why would they establish a religion and walk in the world to preach in person?

    Here's what they prepared for their avatars!

    Shou said calmly: "You don't need to think too much, prepare quietly, empty your mind before crossing the catastrophe, don't have any burdens, and I will handle things other than crossing the catastrophe."

    This matter is likely to be a "benchmark". He knows that it is not easy and the risk is huge.  Most of the newly arrived camp will use this to draw a red line and warn the "old people" with bloody facts.

    But he just took care of it, breaking the tacit understanding between the new supreme beings, and seeing who set the "rules" for whom.

    Lorraine nodded vigorously, needless to say, this kind of great favor can only be repaid later.

    "Mei Yukong should have told you about the precautions and experience of the Great Tribulation of the True Sage, right?"

    "Yes, he collected for me the letters of crossing tribulation left by many true saints."

    Since this day, the atmosphere in the demon court has become tense.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Perhaps only Wang Dao can maintain the original state. It¡¯s okay to fix his brother Wang Heng, occasionally tease the little pepper sister, and then be sued, causing reverse "education".

    He also updated his "Must Kill List" from time to time and passed it on to Wang Xuan.

    Although he swiped his golden pen and wrote the "Extraordinary Book of Life and Death", but without "Wang Lupo" to make a move, this list would not be able to flourish.

    "This time, the supreme being who is destined to attack my grandmother will definitely not be able to escape the ascetic Yihong, the outer saint Muhan, and the giant mirage."

    According to the feedback, these three ashrams did not even cover up, and even directly targeted them.

    "As an envoy, I wanted to enter the ascetic Yihong's dojo, but I was sent directly to the mechanical star field of the star sea in the present world. I said that unfamiliar visitors would be received there. I#&amp;@." Wang Dao complained, very angry  Read the Three Character Classic of Folklore.

    The most exaggerated thing is that there is a flesh and blood creature in the mechanical star field. The aliens in the early days wanted to manipulate him, but he was suppressed by him, and then he ran away without even entering the opponent's mountain gate.

    Wang Xuan frowned, but he knew that the mechanical star field was also the base camp of the experiencer group, and in the end, would they still have to intersect with this camp?

    In the past, the strongest creepy spirit¡ªthe tomb, and a few experiencers such as Yuan Dao left Wang Xuan's mother universe alive

    , some old accounts have not been settled.

    "Brother Yun, how have you been these past few years?" Wang Xuan contacted his mother, the "first person" in the ancient times of the universe.

    Yun Shuhe has been a stranger for thousands of years, and he must be stronger now. He has a long sword on his back and a feathered banner in his hand, and he has been traveling around.

    "On weekdays, I walk around the star river and hang out on the top of Mingyue Songshan drunk."

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, he immediately envied him. Yun Shuhe is really free and easy and detached. On weekdays, accompanied by a strange woman in the feathered streamer, walking among the sea of ??clouds, this is the life that a cultivator should haveHe stepped out and stepped into the sea of ??stars.

    "The 6.0 version of the secret method of concealing the real body is really effective. Even if the special factor of Hengjun tea is actively stimulated, there is no problem."

    Next, Wang Xuan attacked fiercely. The members of the Alliance of Gods, the aliens from the Yunfu Dojo, the disciples of the ascetic Yihong, and the giant mirages and lions were all his targets.

    Since he is destined to be an enemy, and the other party is also touching him, there is no hesitation, he makes a strong move and kills him!

    Wang Dao gave Wang Xuan a list of ten names in the earliest days, and he eliminated six of them. Recently, after they let down their vigilance, he killed two more in a row.

    Moreover, one of the strangers in Yunfu Dojo also fell.

    "You have been relatively quiet recently. You were planning in secret and wanted to hunt me down. Think about me, how many people would dare to chase and kill me in the age of the gods?" Wang Xuan is very devoted, and has recently brought this role very realistically.

    Every time he kills an opponent, he will try to communicate with the corresponding mother universe behind the opponent, fully open the 6-break domain, and perform "future travel".

    "Two actions, one super peerless, two aliens, it is worth my 10 years of penance, and I have gained a lot!"

    Recently, he gave up Shenlian, because Lu Po, Qingniu, Yuteng and others took action, and they hunted twice efficiently and fiercely, which really hurt this mysterious organization.

    It is not enough to have the support of the supreme living beings behind, because the shooter himself is the supreme old monster of that level, who is re-taking the path of true saints, and knows the methods of this field too well.  check.

    Of course, it's not without some information. The attacker has exposed his true face, and it's the one carrying the truth again!

    ?The leading elder brother Zaidao came out of the arena again, and he moved left and right, so fast that people couldn't locate them, angered some powerful organizations, and caused an uproar in Xinghai.

    Because the members of Shenlian are all celebrities, every kill will cause heated discussions.

    "Old devil Zaidao is really tyrannical, why did Shenlian provoke him?" Even Xuan Zhi, King of the Giant Beast, and others from the opposite camp were shocked, feeling that this devil was a little crazy.

    "You say, if it is inconvenient for us to fight with our real body, what will happen if we attack under a pseudonym?" Wen Ming said darkly.

    "Let's take it easy, what if Zaidao old devil turns into us?" Xuanzhi frowned slightly.

    In fact, after Lu Po, Xiong Wang and others attacked, Wang Xuan didn't dare to use his identity as Zaidao casually, because he was still in this star field with his front feet, and he ran to the other end of the deep space with his back feet, which was really easy to reveal.  tells.

    However, he didn't give up, and was still looking for opportunities to hunt for Yihong, Yunfu, and Mirage's sects. Killing an early alien is equivalent to years of hard work.

    In his eyes, hunting the enemy is not only weakening the opposing camp, but also improving one's own morality.

    There were strangers in the three avenues who were successfully shot to death by him!

    "Since you are strong and domineering, taking the initiative to find trouble, and preventing others from becoming true saints, then I will make you nervous first, and there will be chaos inside."

    In fact, there are probably more than these three families who are going to attack the supreme beings. Although some ashrams have received envoys from

    , and smiling, but perhaps the murderous intent has never diminished

    "The world is difficult, people's hearts are not ancient, spicy chicken!" Cai Dao finally entered the super center, he didn't even investigate in detail, just flipped through a news article, and found that the world had already been wiped out before others arrived  Know!

    The fastest update on the whole network is at

    "Senior, I'm ready!" Lorraine contacted Shou. It might take years or even decades to prepare for another person. After all, this is the most important moment of transformation for a top extraordinary person.  The hardest level.  "

    However, she is more calm and calm, she has emptied her mind, no pressure and burden, and feels that everything is ready.

    "Okay!" Shou nodded, left the Hunchi cliff at 36 Chongtian, and rushed to the demon court in real body.

    "Heh, how dare she really want to become a saint?" In an unknown place, a supreme being spoke indifferently.

    "If you want to go through the catastrophe and transform, have you asked us?" Some of the most powerful people hung out of the world, uttering a cold and ruthless voice to themselves.

    Now that Hengjun Tea is mentioned, let¡¯s add a photo of his death.

 Text New Chapter 712 Extraordinary Breaking the Levee

    Human nature is inherently evil!" Cai Dao looked up at the sky, his whole body was going numb, and when he first entered the Superman Center, he found that he had already been "notorious"!

    Now even when his scalp is numb, he needs to be cautious, and hasten to change his appearance several times, and change his soul temperament six times, for fear of showing a trace of his flaws.

    What kind of shit is this?  He couldn't even do it himself, and lost his identity!

    "Which villain has created so much karma for me?" He was full of smoke, and he was obviously very cautious, and he had only entered the extraordinary center until now.

    But now he is already a "celebrity", to the point where no one in the world knows you.

    "The entire Super Center is full of malice towards me!" The fastest update on the entire network is at

    Cai Dao lingered for many days, hesitated for a long time, and only entered the extraordinary center today. It turned out that there were more causal lines in this bright sea of ??stars.

    How many days is this?  The heavier black cauldron was pressing on his body, and he had to bear the weight to move forward as soon as he stood on the starting line in the center of mythology.

    Dense lines of cause and effect, dark, cold, entangled around him, almost able to weave a coat of cause and effect steel wire, covering the whole body, Judao Laomo's whole body is not well.

    He found a quiet planet and began to study the situation of the Extraordinary Center. He didn't know if he didn't see it, and he almost died of anger when he saw it.

    One edition after another of the news, many of them are reports about the leading elder brother carrying the Tao. There are various rigorous analyzes and it is unanimously determined that this old devil is the ruling Tao of the age of the gods.

    He wants to be quiet!

    Wang Xuan also wants to be quiet!

    He got the news that Lorraine was going to cross the catastrophe and become a true saint.

    This is a super big event, and it is very likely that the fuse will be ignited, detonating a bloody battle!

    The Yaoting secretly informed him to hide, and now he must not reveal his whereabouts and protect himself.

    "Whether the world is chaotic or not, although I say it doesn't count, I can still mix it up." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Knowing that this day would come, he was naturally prepared.

    First of all, he awakened the Yudao Banner and invited him out from the world behind Mingtu.

    "Brother Qi, something happened." He briefly stated the situation, and then the current situation, and wanted to ask Yudao Qi to take action.

    "This trip is very dangerous, safety first, you have to make sure that nothing happens to you first, otherwise don't make a move." He didn't want the imperial flag to be damaged or even fall.

    The flagpole of the Yudao Flag is covered with gold and silver textures, and the flag surface is simple and straightforward, and now it emits a hazy light as a whole, revealing the human form.

    He looked up at the sky, looked at the 12 strange flowers, and said, "No problem, I've been holding back for so many years, I've long wanted to prick someone!"

    "" Wang Xuan was speechless, thinking that it had been cultivating its mind and character for so many years and had become a worldly master. He found that Brother Qi hadn't changed, he was still sodown-to-earth.

    "By the way, I'm going to go through the transformation, how about going with that little girl?" Yu Daoqi said.

    Wang Xuan was both shocked and joyful. For creatures of this order, the speed is really not slow. In name, it has gone through a whole era, but how long is this era?

    "This time it will be very dangerous. More than one supreme being is blocking the way. You can play it by ear, after her, or when the conditions are best."

    "Well, a group of old monsters, kill them sooner or later!" The hazy figure of Yudao Banner nodded.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Wang Xuan asked Yudaoqi to find the guard. He himself was not suitable to walk with Yudaoqi and make a move. It was a battle in the highest realm.

    "Brother Qi, you are still a newcomer, don't be brave." Wang Xuan warned, really afraid that it will have a bad mouth and a violent temper, and put itself in it.

    "Don't worry, my body born in the heaven and earth is very particular. There are no miracles without a reason in this world." The imperial flag disappeared in a flash, rushing to the 36th heaven.

    The fact that Lorraine is going to cross the catastrophe cannot be concealed, because once the Chaos Thunder appears, it will be known to the whole world, and the momentum will be boundless.

    Therefore, she didn't intend to hide it.

    On the contrary, she was generous, wrote a personal letter, and took the initiative to invite some supreme beings to come

    Field view into a sacrament, quite calm and peaceful.

    Her aura of calmness and calmness to deal with the crisis is surprising. Many people secretly sigh that she is worthy of being the mistress of the immortal orthodoxy.

    In fact, it's good to do this, the person who should make a move will eventually make a move, and if he is present this time, he will not be able to do it secretly, he must do it in public, or simply don't come.

    "Contemplating the sacrament? Do you really think you can survive this catastrophe? Wouldn't it be a funeral if you die tragically." A royal saint-level creature whispered.

    "It's a beautiful thoughtbsp; As for the terrifying holy eyes in the dark, I don't know how many there are.

    Shou Lai is not the image of an old boy. For so many years, he has remained in a youthful state. He is full of heroism, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, accumulating the stability and profoundness that the years have given him.

    Quan You was seriously injured and did not show up.

    Shi Chuan didn't come either, because he wasn't invited at all.

    Then the old wolf Huang Shang appeared, with a fairy demeanor, white hair and a childlike face, carrying a cloth bag, without saying a word, walked to the side of no man's land.

    Later, He Sheng arrived. He is the master of Yaotian Palace, and he and Mei Yukong are both true saints of the Yaozu, and they have a good relationship.

    The strong men from all religions were in an uproar, and the true saint of Yaotian Palace has returned. No wonder the dojo is still bright, hanging high in the world, and no one moves.

    Will anyone else among the saints return?  People are guessing.

    The no man's land is silent, and no one comes.

    Are there no other true saints to protect the Dharma?  Only a few of the saints came back!

    However, even so, there are three true saints present, especially Shouqin coming here, it is definitely a very strong force!

    Moreover, what if there is still a true sage who is still watching in secret?

    For a while, the pressure was slightly biased towards those new dojos.

    However, some supreme beings smiled and obviously didn't care at all.  More people than high-end combat power?  How can it be compared to the group of supreme beings who have newly entered the superhuman center!

    "If you want to become a true saint today, have you asked us?" Someone made a voice directly at the end of the deep space, shaking the entire barren no-man's land.

    "Should have sent a personal letter, is it considered to have asked?" A supreme being said with a smile.

    "Well, we disagree!" A Xeon said coldly.

    It's all pretty straightforward.  The fastest update on the whole network is in

    Lorraine was wearing a black battle armor, holding the Eternal Silence Black Tie Ge, and actually carrying a heavy weapon. She remained calm, with no waves on her face.

    She looked up at the sky, and the black hair began to dance, and then decisively triggered the catastrophe!

    With a bang, a huge chaotic thunder struck down.

    At the same time, the void exploded, and a thick holy arrow flew from afar, directly hitting Lorraine. At the very beginning, someone blocked the way, trying to break Lorraine's holy path.

    The veteran true sage's attack is undoubtedly fatal to the new robbers!

    What's more, this holy arrow has 5 layers of the highest texture, which indicates that this is a 5-point top true saint, and let the arrow feathers pass by the guard's eyes, which is obviously provocative.

    With a bang, Shou's face was calm, he grabbed the arrow, turned his head, and then the endless killing intent directly agitated, tearing the sky.

    However, at this moment, a more terrifying change appeared!

    ?The supernatural world was shaken, and the Dao rhyme between heaven and earth was constantly turbulent. In the 36th heaven and the other world, the Tao roared, and the mythical substance boiled completely, and then beat like waves, swept across, and hit the sky!

    Everyone was shocked, the time for the official change of the supernatural center came, and the myth was about to migrate, and it happened suddenly at this moment!

    It's not an illusion, it's

    A major historical event that actually happened.

    ? In the star sea of ??reality, even ordinary people are able to sense it, seeing all kinds of colorful lights flying towards the sky, with endless auspicious colors soaring into the sky.

    They still don't know that from now on, this big universe will gradually lose its myths and legends, and everything will eventually be overwhelmed by the dust of history and become a place of decay.

    But the superhumans were astonished, the mythical substance, various types of supernatural factors, all broke the embankment, poured out from the universe, and evaporated to the distance!

    "The Extraordinary Center is going to change the big universe, keep up with it!" Someone shouted, and then countless people shouted.?

 Text Final Chapter 1 Myth Formatting

    ? In the extraordinary world, the mythological factors are boiling, and the endless rosy clouds of colorful light are all transpired and poured into the outer universe.

    All ethnic groups, religions, and countless extraordinary people are all screaming and shouting, the most important moment of this era has arrived, and if they can't keep up with the pace, they will fall into decay forever.

    Tens of thousands of races are vying to be the first, and a large number of extraordinary people are crossing the sky. It seems to be flourishing and splendid, and the myth is flourishing. In fact, this is just an appearance

    In an instant, in the sea of ??stars, a large amount of dark red blood splashed across the universe on the sky.

    The Extraordinary Center decided that this is not the time when a hundred flowers are in full bloom, but that hundreds of millions of extraordinary people are fighting for the crossing, and they are all afraid of falling behind and unable to keep up with the rhythm of the mythological movement.

    Massive dao rhyme surges, countless super matter transpires, and breaks away from the existing extraordinary center. Some universes quickly lose their mythological attributes, as if they suddenly dimmed.

    Hanging high above the world, you can overlook this magnificent spectacle, and the birth and death of a galaxy seems to be completed with a snap of your fingers.

    The real universe is actually not damaged, but the "soul of the mythical universe" jointly constructed by Dao Yun and the supernatural factors is indeed galloping, ebbing, birthing and dying, and the "soul of the mythical universe" is beginning to leave the body.

    A large number of extraordinary people seem extremely small at this moment. They are afraid that they will be shaken out of the extraordinary river and sea, and will stay in the old universe forever. How can conflicts not break out in such a scramble?

    ? In a place outside the universe, Lorraine has just triggered a catastrophe in the no-man's land. Since then, the highest creatures are all tense, and the holy light is shooting from the child's hole.

    Everyone felt that this extraordinary change came at an inappropriate time, Lorraine turned pale, and when she was going through the catastrophe, did the myths move away?  It's hard to say whether this is good or bad, it's full of variables.

    "Yunfei, Xueqing, Suyun, quickly lead the demon court to transfer!" She called her children Mei Yunfei, Mei Xueqing, Mei Suyun and others, and immediately went away.

    Other powerful people are also taking action or giving orders, not daring to waste time, whether it is the real body or the incarnation walking around, they all start to close their own dojos.

    The initial great migration of the supernatural center is just a big break of the Daoyun and supernatural factors for ordinary lands, but for special places, this is a "restart" and extremely dangerous.

    Jedi everywhere, including the 36 heavens, the land of the world, the land of the origin of the sea and the world, etc., will rise on the road with the change of the extraordinary, but they must be targeted by the key points!

    For example, hell will be "formatted" during the process of extraordinary migration. The wanderers and wanderers in hell, some of whom were born with wisdom in this era, are no longer muddled, just like returning from rebirth, and when the era ends, they will be erased  Lost all memories, still just a rotting corpse.

    This is also the reason why hell is accumulating five broken wanderers every era, and the giant cities are becoming more and more dangerous.  Initialization, will be cleared and resurrected.

    36 Chongtian and otherworldly places were considered Jedi in the very ancient past, but they were all surrendered one after another. However, after the end of the Transcendent Era, these places are still not suitable for disciples to live in, and they must leave, even if not  To be fully "liquidated", more than 80% must be "formatted".

    "Flee!" At this moment, explorers were fleeing on the shore of the Sea of ??Origin, on the Cliff of the Other World, and other Jedi.

    In fact, in recent decades, all ethnic groups and ashrams have been prepared for a long time. Knowing that this scene will happen suddenly, they have already prepared for it.

    However, there are still people who are dangerously grabbing the last supernatural object. Now, it is safest for superhumans to enter the star sea in this world, and they can travel far with the tide of mythology.

    Of course, the Mortal Realm, Immortal Realm and Tianwaitian can also temporarily gain a foothold, so they won't be as dangerous as the Jedi everywhere.

    "Hell has been emptied!" Someone yelled, this is definitely a hot dancer in the Yan Luo Temple, who has reached the end of the extraordinary life, and dared to go deep, and fled in embarrassment at this time.

    Normal living people staying here will also suffer the same fate, and the soul consciousness will be erased.

    36 In the sky, in the other world, and the supreme spiritual dojos of all schools, they all rose from the ground, rumbled into the outer sky, broke into the fairy world, and rushed to the sea of ??stars in the present world.

    ? In the real world, millions of races and orthodoxy are vying to escape from such a magnificent scene, and many extraordinary people

    You can only see this once in your life.

    There is no doubt that in such a great turmoil of mythology, most supernatural beings will fall behind, unable to keep up with the pace of migration, and will stay in the old universe.

    In addition to the action of the changer, there will be a duel of superpowers who liquidated each other at the end of the era. This will be the most turbulent and bloody moment.

    At this time, the channels of both Immortal World and Tianwaitian have been opened, connecting with the major star fields in the present world.Huang Shangdao: "Old Wolf, I really don't have that much face, but what I said is the truth. It is not appropriate to do it again. During the process of supernatural transformation, no one knows what will happen."

    "You're short-sighted, you've only lived for a few centuries, and you dare to talk to me about the Great Migration of the Myth?"  The leather is only related to rats.

    This made Huang Shang's face darken, he shook the cloth bag in his right hand, and said, "You have to pay for what you said!"

    Boom!

    Dao rhyme and extraordinary factors fluctuate violently, and golden books and jade books become veins, extending to every boundary in the center of the entire mythology, with Jedi such as the sea of ??origin, 36 heavens, hell, and 12 strange flowers that breed supreme authority.  Going out, it seems that the soul of myth has officially left the old universe.

    ? The Great Migration of the Center of Excellence bid farewell to the past.

 Main Text Final Chapter 2 All Saints Retreat

    The extraordinary is going away, the soul of myth has come out of the body, officially leaving the old universe!

    Dozens of millions of ethnic groups are fighting for the cross, and the waves are magnificent. This kind of epic scene can only be seen once in an era.

    It is inevitable that some people will fall behind, unable to keep up with the distant center of mythology, and stay in this familiar big universe forever.

    There was blood and bones on the road, and there were many injuries. Accompanied by the sound of crying, they looked into the deep space, their faces pale and full of despair.

    Wang Xuan had mixed feelings after seeing this scene.  He has experienced the end of the mythology and has the most say. Different universes have their own tragedies.

    Back then, when he was in the mother universe, there was no way for Lie Xian's perfect ability to go.

    Now, the superhumans of the mythical central universe are all fighting for salvation, although blood and chaos broke out.

    But at least many people are on the road, and the extraordinary people who stay behind in the temple will gradually decay as Wang Xuan saw and experienced in the past, and will eventually return to ordinary life. Life, old age, sickness and death are inevitable.

    ? Wang Xuan once sent off a generation, and it is still hard to forget that he never wants to have that kind of parting.

    He took one last look, and then rushed to the distance, resolutely leaving this big universe.

    Until he rushed far away, his ears still echoed the mournful cries and shouts of some extraordinary people, and some people went crazy.

    "Why, this era ended in less than two thousand years, and the one I cursed is not brilliant, it will eventually decay!"

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, he also thought of the village. Why is this era so short?

    Looking back to the past, the period of the gods, the dynasty of giant beasts, and the era of the true saints alone, the longest period is extremely amazing, close to 1.05 million years.

    Well, the shortest epoch is more than 5,000 years, but it is too short in this epoch.

    "Boom!" The sky fell and the earth fell, and Lorraine moved the venue with him during the ferry, chasing the extraordinary center.

    Wang Xuan's face turned green. In the mythical tide mixed with Dao Yun and extraordinary factors, a group of supreme spirits had no time to follow at the end, and conflicts broke out in a tense atmosphere.

    At the end of the Yuan Dynasty in the past dynasties, there will be incidents of death, accompanied by the great confrontation of the supreme creatures, the migration process of this era is relatively peaceful.

    The old wolf said: "I speak from the bottom of my heart, but you humiliate me like this." Huang Shangxian was like an angry old god.

    They are moving with the Myth Center, but are at the back of the pack.

    "It's just a yellow skin, like an ant." A supreme creature in Gao Kong's heart said indifferently, and slapped it down.

    "Huang Shangdai was so unambiguous, he directly challenged him, and shot a piece of chaotic sky thunder at the incoming enemy. The lightning was thick, boundless and dense, penetrating the sky and the earth."

    The two big hands are really strong, and they don't care at all. They are worse than the true holy catastrophe, and they are endlessly destroyed by thunder.

    Huang Shanghe had a childlike face, although he was angry, but he became more and more immortal, and the next moment he shot a hundred and eight thousand thunder lights even more violently.

    Moreover, he let go of the cloth bag, and flew out of the copper furnace, silver tripod, vase and other utensils, and sacrificed them out with the same thunder light.

    "Does the light of the firefly dare to compete with Hao Pao?" The owner of the big hand grabbed it down.

    All utensils such as the Kacha copper stove, silver tripod, and treasure vase were cracked and then burst into pieces, unable to withstand his supreme holy power at all.

    However, this time is different, the shattered artifacts are still bursting with thunder, but this lightning is boiling with the extraordinary factor of light, covering the big hand and spreading to the arm, trying to cover its whole body.

    "Painless and oxygen-free tattered sacred law is also worthy of casting!" This supreme being looked down on Huang Shang at all, but now he suddenly screamed.

    He couldn't take it anymore, the haze of thunder made him dizzy, he had the urge to faint, this is thunder with a taste, it doesn't act on the body at all, but directly targets the soul, that special smell, for the untainted dust,  For the true saint who hangs high above the world, it is the most obscene.

    "Weasel!" The figure in the sky was furious.  "Eat me again." Huang Shang was indifferent, and urged the cloth bag to release dozens of treasures such as various vases and gourds.

    In an instant, the big hand surpassed the speed of light and retracted directly. I really dare not touch it. This thing

    The real saint can't stand the smoke.

    In an instant, he purified himself, but the strong smell lingered, causing the supreme beings around him to avoid, obviously disgusted.

    Especially the two female saints were unabashedly disgusted.

    "Ah!" With a loud roar, this supreme being revealed his real body, and he really lost his temper, and couldn't bear it, it turned out to be a huge golden lion.

    His name is Mirage from the Age of Behemoths.??An old man, although he is covered by a special black robe and cannot see his true face, but he gives people a sense of decay, as if he has existed for a long time.

    Even Shou, after staring at him, his pupils constricted, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Beast monsters in the era of giant beasts?"

    "It's not easy for someone to recognize me in the first place." The old man said, he seemed to be falling decayed ashes with every step he took, leaving a string of black footprints in the void.

    "Didn't you get beaten to death?" Shou asked.

    "Swearing is not to blame, he can live if he is spicy, why can't I come back to life!" Although the beast monster is old and almost rotten, but has a hot temper, and he curses when he comes up, unlike the supreme being.

    In other words, he is too back to basics, to the level of mountains or mountains and water or water.

    "When it comes to the person who asks Ma to do it himself, will he go to another realm?" Huang Shang was startled. He had gone away with Wuyou and others, and knew a lot of secrets. He naturally understood how terrifying Ma is. The old saint  The first person of the era.

    Especially since the person in front of him is called a beast monster, it may not be much weaker than the name of the beast room in the era of giant beasts.

    "The most proud disciples cultivated by a group of old sages?" The beast locked and guarded, pacing forward forever and silently, like a true spirit from the most ancient times.

    In the void behind him, the string of black footprints is very vivid.

    Shou showed a solemn look, his calmness and indifference compared with before, are completely two states of people.

    Lao Huang knew that Shou might have encountered a formidable enemy!

    He Sheng, the true sage of Yaotian Palace, sighed secretly, a fierce battle was inevitable. A bright holy wheel appeared on his head, and he also walked forward, which could block many supreme creatures with blurred figures in the sky.

    The Lorraine Tribulation is very intense and terrifying, but it is still within the normal range of the Chaotic Thunder Tribulation, and it has not waited until the 14-color spectacle of the "natural disaster" has not landed.

    In the tide of mythology, Wang Xuan has been standing in the mist, staring at the place of crossing the catastrophe in the rear. Ever since he saw the decayed old man in black robe behind him, he felt that something was wrong.

    With a whoosh sound, he rose from the sky, fully opened the 6 broken fields, and tried to get close to the 12 big strange flowers, thus indirectly starting the battle between the supreme beings.

    Apparently, the 12 strange flowers that breed high power are forbidden objects, and a handful of supreme beings are not allowed to be touched by others.

    "I seem to be more approachable than last time." Since breaking 6 in the Peerless Domain, the repulsion between him and the 12 strange flowers has suddenly weakened a lot.

    Wang Xuan first stepped cautiously, and then ran straight ahead, rushing forward. At the same time, in the depths of the decaying universe on the side of the migrating mythical tide, the chaotic thunder light shocked the world, attracting the attention of a group of supreme beings.

    "Someone is crossing the true holy calamity again!" Some supreme beings frowned.  "

    "It's just a novice crossing the catastrophe. You can kill it with just a flip of your hand. I'll go over and have a look." Someone said in a cold voice.

    "Be careful, if someone returns, where will you stay?" Yun Fu reminded.

    "Well, let the two of you go over and take a look to prevent problems before they happen." As soon as they finished talking on the phone, in the far rear, another person was going through the Great Tribulation of the True Sage.

    "It's really good enough, very tolerable

    Ah, it's just been revealed now, I'll go see who this person is!  "

    For a while, these supreme beings quickly diverted, and some of the most powerful disappeared in the darkness.

    Bang!

    ? On the mythical tide, the 12 great wonder flowers suddenly shook, roaring violently, and the wine dropped billions of rays of holy brilliance.

 Text Final Chapter 3 Holy Feast

    "It's a mess, 12 strange flowers are swaying, is anyone stealing the authority of the core of the myth?" All the supreme creatures raised their heads, this is their prey, and no one else can get their hands on it.

    In the tide of mythology, many strangers found it incredible, and they all looked up quickly, and said in a voiceless voice: "Huh? It's a miracle from heaven. During the great migration, the 12 great strange flowers pitied us for our sufferings and are bestowing grace!"

    Whoosh whoosh

    Many aliens rushed up to collect a large amount of light and rain that fell.

    ? Wang Yan's 6-breaking field was fully opened, and under pressure, he marched towards 12 strange flowers. It was indeed the supreme authority, and it was indeed prepared for the new saint.

    Wearing a killing pattern, he felt irresistible.

    However, this time he went further than ever before, and was really approaching.

    He collected a large amount of light rain with the matrix map of the mother universe. These things cannot be refined in a hurry, so take them away first.

    The biggest purpose of his trip is to attract the attention of the small group of supreme beings, divert the tiger away from the mountain, and share the pressure of Shou and Lao Huang.

    Although he is not a true saint, but now he can be regarded as entering the field to intervene.

    "Let's all come out!" Wang released his 6 original sacred objects, then gritted his teeth, temporarily pulled out the 15-color strange bamboos and part of the "soil", so that they could also absorb the 12 strange flowers here  light rain.

    The Great Migration of Mythology, the most chaotic moment, coupled with Lorraine's crossing the catastrophe, attracted away the supreme beings who had newly entered the extraordinary core, and it was a great opportunity for Wang Xuanlai.

    He was completely desperate, wearing a killing pattern, holding 15 colors of strange bamboos, and 6 primordial sacred objects to follow, he ran forward in the mist all the way.

    Kuang "kuang, kuang,"

    This inexplicable sound of footsteps, which was transmitted from the sky when the Transcendent core was replaced, immediately aroused suspicion from everyone, especially the most powerful, and their complexions changed slightly.

    Some of the supreme beings vacated, but there was another moment of hesitation. What happened? On the day of the drastic change in the mythology, there was a kind of shocking footsteps, which made them all terrified.

    The sound of the footsteps at the moment is much lighter, but it will inevitably make people have some associations.

    Wang Yan ran against the 12 exotic flowers. For him, this was a gluttonous feast. The array was almost too full for the rain, and the 15-color rare bamboos and 6 primordial sacred objects were also full.

    "Play tricks, chase after them, maybe we can get close to 12 strange flowers!" Someone said coldly, flying up into the sky.

    After Wang Xuan collected the last wave of sacred light rain, he ran away decisively. The main reason was that he couldn't eat anymore, and he also reached the limit position, and he couldn't get closer. The pressure was huge.

    The 12 strange flowers seem to be close at hand, but when they sway, they are like a landslide and tsunami. All the petals seem to be made of a mixture of various prohibited materials, clanging, and the rippling ripples explode the void!  !

    He fled silently and disappeared into the ranks of the Great Migration.

    The supreme beings were diverted. Some people explored the 12 strange flowers, but they were still unable to get close.

    There are also two batches of supreme beings, rushing to the distant decaying universe, and separately killing the two new robbers, iron-blooded and ruthless, the murderous aura is terrifying.

    "Where to go!" The mirage lion led the team himself, followed by two saints, a man and a woman, the real lion roared, and the holy way fluctuated, like a sea of ??stars collapsing, bursting a dike, and expanding forward.

    In the decaying starry sky, many planets exploded, and a large area of ??the starry sky went out.

    The person who was crossing the catastrophe on the opposite side flew away all the way, accompanied by the thunder, with the sky full of catastrophe, sank into a big crack in the universe, and disappeared.

    When another group of people went to encircle and suppress, the robber also fled desperately.

    "Can you get away?" Mirage chased after him. As a top true saint, if he still can't deal with a new saint, he might as well kill himself.

    "Why do you smell like this!"

    The creatures in Jieguang seemed to be chased to the sky and had nowhere to go, and finally said such a sentence.

    "What did you say!" Mirage's face was as black as a dark cloud, and water was dripping from his face.

    The harm Lao Huang brought him was mainly reflected in insults.

    Now a new robber, dare to mention it in front of him?  It's like being caught by the collar of someone again, spit on him, and then slap him twice.

    "You stink, do you need to say more?" The other party responded in Jieguang.

    The man and woman behind Mirage kept a certain distance from him, especially the woman, who was obviously afraid of being affected by his bad luck, and stood further away.

    Being humiliated repeatedly, not to mention being a true saint, even ordinary extraordinary peoplesp;  Moreover, he was so arrogant that he hadn't gone to poach him yet, but he ran past Lai on his own initiative!

    "What's your situation?" Shou was also taken aback, why did Yu Daoqi expose himself?

    "I don't know what happened, I was suddenly sucked by the extraordinary core." Yu Daoqi was helpless.

    Then, he fought against Lei Ting in Jieguang, and looked down at a group of people, saying: "Whatever you look at, sooner or later, you will be stabbed to death one by one!"

    At this moment, a change occurred, at the end of the sky, 12 strange flowers vibrated violently, especially two of them swooped down at a very high speed.

    A sacred flower was bright red, and its huge bud sank into the Yudao Banner, shrank rapidly, and landed on his chest, blooming with infinite light.

    what's the situation?  Yu Daoqi himself was dumbfounded.

    "Brother Qi, this is wearing a small red flower on his chest, and he was praised and rewarded in public." Wang Xuan muttered in the mist.

    Another flower that looked like black gold fell on Lorraine's core and blended with her.

    In an instant, a handful of supreme beings were all jealous. They established religions and preached, so why?  As a result, two kinds of supreme authority were suddenly lost and were obtained by others.

    "Grab it!"

    "kill!"

    How can they care so much now, even if the saints return to some, they still have to go shopping.

    "Shou, you haven't learned the skills of Ma, if the skills stop here, then let me send you on the road!" The beast demon said coldly.

    "No, let's stay the same, let me take over from Ma, and beat you to death again!" Shou opened his mouth, and in an instant, his breath was different.

    Although he frowned slightly, thick fog rose from outside his body, and he became extremely dangerous. At this moment, his Taoism seemed to be improving violently!

    All the supreme beings stopped, and some people even stepped backwards, and lost their voice: "Shan Yi 6 breaks the domain?! ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 4 6 The Arrangement of the Breakers

    A group of royal saints were stunned!  The 6th broken level is the field that all the supreme beings in the extraordinary center are longing for, crazy about, and trying hard to set foot in.

    Shou was so exposed that Daoxing was standing in the thick fog, his whole body was blurred, and occasionally the streamer of mythical tides would flicker across his handsome face, his whole body was covered by black robes, and his voice was hoarse.

    Unexpected but reasonable, after all, he is the inheritor that the old saint valued and cultivated with all his strength, how could he be a mediocre person.

    Others couldn't be so calm, being intimidated by Lu Po's guard, facing such a Gaidai master, a single saint would undoubtedly die if he stepped forward.

    "Perhapsthe six-breaker with problems." The ascetic Yihong opened his mouth slightly, and transmitted sound to the nearby holy creatures in the spiritual realm.

    The Beast Demon said again, "I don't think you can control this domain very well. If you stand in the thick fog for a short time, your guild will collapse."

    A small group of royal dao sages showed strange expressions. What he said was probably the truth. A single and stable Lupo was broken. Otherwise, there would be no Lupo experimental products in the past dynasties, but they would not be successful.

    At present, there are two kinds of 6-break roads in Transcendent World. One is to go on the road at the beginning, and get a single 6-break with the careful guidance of the true sage, but because it is difficult to break 6 again in the follow-up, one's cultivation is easy to lose balance, and the heavy ones are left behind.  Big hidden danger.  Another is the path prepared for these supreme beings, which has always brought them hope and is the general direction of their penance.

    That is, when there is no way to go after reaching the 5-breaking peak, the extremely strong can try to expand the road to a part that is close to the 6-breaking field.

    But this road is really too difficult. The supreme students present include the top beast kings from the giant beast dynasty, and even old monsters from the age of the gods.

    But at present, none of this small group of beings has succeeded. As for the special ones, such as Wang Zesheng, he belongs to the road that has not yet reached the end in the process of penance.  Step by step, build the Holy Bridge to Heaven.

    "Then you have a try." Shou walked forward, stepping out of the thick fog and approaching step by step.

    A small group of supreme beings are all retreating. This is the prestige of Lu Po. Whether it is Yihong, Yunfu, or Mu Han, these supreme saints dare not confront each other, because whoever dares to be the first bird will be culled.  .

    In front of a single 6-part breaker, the early rafters will definitely be the first to rot.

    "Hiss" means that the Yudao Banner, who is in the sky full of robbery light, also took a deep breath of the turbid substance. Is this the face of Lu Breaker?  Really bull run.

    However, some people walked back again after avoiding the heavy fog of the six breakers.  It was the beast monster, his aura became obscure and deep, and the body covered by the black robe became darker and unfathomable.

    "Single 6 breaks!"

    "Beast monsters are indeed living beings."

    The group of dao sages at the back all sighed in amazement, as expected of a strong man who had fought against Ma, and had indeed arrived at this field that they longed for.

    "Cough" The beast demon coughed, and his body shook for a while, and the mist outside his body surged. There is no doubt that it is very difficult for him to gain a foothold in this field.

    Shou said calmly, "Why bother? You always feel that you are different. But every time you lose, if you die again this time, there is really no hope of resurrection."

    The Beast Demon said indifferently, "Old boy, you have no right to criticize me. You didn't know where you were when I was fighting with your elders!"

    "Struggling? That means you were beaten to death." Shou corrected and emphasized seriously.

    The Beast Demon suddenly changed color. He hated others to expose his faults the most. This time he had nothing to say and did it directly.

    A halo of light appeared in front of him and actually tore apart the entire piece of mythology. This scene shocked all the spectators.

    Shou's right hand stretches out five fingers and flies out a multicolored Tao, which is like a tangible trace beyond the source of the myth.

    When the two collided, the void shattered and the myth that was rushing forward at a high speed was torn apart by the tide, creating a terrifying scene. It was unspeakable that the decayed universe along the way was collapsing, and many supreme beings lost their color!

    This kind of power made them retreat again and again. Everyone was reflecting and asking themselves what would happen if they stood in the field?  The answer is very cruel and realistic, anyone who dares to go up alone will be blown up.

    It is obvious that Lorraine and Yudaoqi are crossing the robbery, but now everyone's eyes are on the two 6 breakers.

    "Let's go, avoid harming the innocent! Go to the dead universe without life and fight."

    "The benevolence of a woman, would Canglong care about the ants and insects under his feet?" Mo said coldly.

    Shou opened the mouth and said: "You and I also grew up as ordinary creatures under the feet of Canglong. How far can a person who forgets the past and never looks back go?"

    &nb?But you still tried your best to invite so many saints to block the way, and you also dug out a beast monster that was buried in the center of the decaying base from the neck down.  I gave you a chance but you don't cherish it, and you keep picking things up again and again, so you can't keep you today.  "As soon as he said that, he grabbed the Supreme Living Spirit Cloud and exploded.

    "Ah" Yun Fu roared and struggled angrily, but the shattered body could not be reassembled, and it was difficult to condense into fragments. The hand that was covered with fog crushed it with force. In the end, the supreme true sage was powerless to struggle and died suddenly.  .

    Shou first kills the monster with a single 6 points, and Yun Fu, who cuts 5 points at the peak, undoubtedly has a huge deterrent effect. For a while, all parties are silent, even the two of them are trembling.

    Lao Huang even shook his arms continuously, making He Sheng dizzy, and quickly backed away, for fear that he would hand over and leak 108 cloth bags.

    Wang Xuan was also dazzled by the sight, is this the real power of Lu Po?  His mind was swaying, he wished he could set foot on the peak of the whole domain immediately, and whoever would miss him at that time, he would carefully weigh all his opponents, such as monsters locked in chains, superhuman centers, terrifying footsteps in the fog  He wants to see any real place.

    "Cough!" Shou coughed, and the fog cleared away. He stood outside the Heavenly Tribulation and looked down at the entire Transcendent Center with deep eyes. He had a feeling that he was looking for something.

    Many people looked at him in the dark, suspecting that he didn't start a killing spree because he also had certain problems, but no one dared to test it out. In fact, what Shou was most worried about was that there were also a single 6-breaker among the outsiders.  For tens of hundreds of centuries, some of the most powerful people have been dormant.

    The Jedi is an example. How could there be no gods and beasts alive in the world? He thought that there must be that series, and now he has entered the extraordinary center.

    In the tide of mythology, the howl of wolves suddenly was deafening, and the extremely dazzling holy temple woven with runes flew up, and a huge Sirius broke out from inside. It seemed to have just escaped from being sealed for a long time, and it has not yet figured out the current situation.

    After being born, she instinctively roared at the 10 strange flowers in the sky.

    In its eyes, it was ten extraordinary suns and moons flying across the sky at the same time. At this moment, Sirius Xiaoyue swallowed endless light and rain, and its own breath was very frightening, illuminating the extremely alien realm, and it will continue to rise.

    "That's my father!" Wujieshan Langtian trembled with excitement when he saw the wonder of the mythical tide, his lips were trembling and the void exploded.  The huge Sirius snatched it away. This is a divine wolf that is expected to become holy. The holy temple is not far away from the Shouzhen. He grabbed it, including the Sirius whose face is too boundless to squeeze the starry sky.  The hand is as small as a mosquito.

    "Could it be that there are three people who are predestined today?" The guard put down Sirius and looked up at the remaining 10 strange flowers.

    "There are already two places on your side, and today is almost the same." The abrupt words came, and a young man in black appeared on the other side of the distant mythical tide.

 Main Text Final Chapter 5 150 Years of Migration at the Center of Mythology

    The footsteps of the young man in black fell, and the core of the migrating myth was shaken, and it was about to be broken!

    After this scene happened, the royal saints were all quiet.

    Another 6-breaker appears?  Otherwise, how dare he face Shou directly and say such words.

    His face was blurred, and a thick fog gradually filled around his body. Everyone was sure that another mysterious big boss was born.

    "As I said, it's not too difficult. A new era has opened, and the era has changed. I don't call it a change of dynasty. But, there must be some prosperity, right? Dozens of millions of races compete, it should be a prosperous age where hundreds of schools of thought come together  , this kind of myth will be more brilliant. If you pick three strange flowers that conceived the supreme authority, what is this, are you forcing your life for the age of the saints?"

    The man in black was calm, calm, and not aggressive. However, all parties were watching solemnly, and the major camps were extremely serious.

    6 Breaker's words and deeds, no one dares to ignore, even if his voice is not loud, but once he speaks, there is silence, and everyone listens.

    "It makes sense." Shou nodded, and he knew that there must be a 6-breaker who entered the extraordinary core, and now there is one on the surface.

    He looked from a distance, catching every trace of the opponent's aura, with some "residual rhyme" of radiation. Is this a Gaiden who came from the other side?

    On the other side, there is strong radiation. Many creatures will mutate after living there for a long time. The few who can maintain their original bodies are destined to have amazing achievements.

    ? In the past, several batches of supreme beings in the extraordinary core, because their own way forward was cut off, or because of serious physical problems, they resolutely threw themselves to the other side, went to the radiation place to actively accept irradiation, and then mutated, hoping to change their lives.

    Among them, there are even god masters and beast emperors, creatures that may involve 6 breaks!

    It can be said that 90% of the ancestors on the other side, the earliest pioneers, came from Chaofan SMIC. If we trace back, we actually have the same source.

    Judging from the information sent back from the Jedi, as well as news from more hidden channels, the leader on the other side, the creature with absolute dominance over there, is most likely to be the old God Lord who disappeared on the Transcendent Score, the old Beast Emperor who abdicated  wait!

    Therefore, Shou didn't show any contempt, and looked rather solemn, and said, "Fellow Daoist, what's your name?"

    "Ge." The young man in black responded.

    Shou frowned. He hadn't heard of it. Although he guessed that the other party was probably from the opposite bank, he had also come into contact with some outsiders in recent years. He had never heard of any god master or beast emperor with this name.

    Except for some "radiation remnants", the other party is actually very peaceful, but his name is Ge, which is also another name for war and various weapons.

    "Brother Ge is not exaggerating." Shou nodded, since the other party had a discussion tone, he did not intend to confront or fight fiercely.

    Because, no one knows whether there is a mysterious six-breaker with unknown history in the dark.

    Today, he has already made a huge deterrent effect. If he insists on being strong, it may cause very bad negative effects.

    At an important node in the historical cycle, he alone cannot stop all the camps, and it is enough to maintain the current situation.

    The figure of the young man in black¡ª¡ªGe gradually blurred, and the last voice came: "Then that's it for today." He disappeared and there was no conflict.

    The last ten workers of Zhaoguo went to the wolf day to move together. Zhao Guer was a recent student, Ling Shanzhi, and his group name was Zhongzi Ruji. Later, he turned into a white-haired middle-aged man.

    "The day is long, and there will be opportunities in the future." Shou glanced at him and said.

    In the majestic holy temple, people came out one after another, all of them were the superhumans of the cosmic civilization where the silver Sirius was, and they were the victors.

    In the past, three extraordinary civilizations from outside the country went to war, and they were all sealed in the holy temple.

    Lorraine is covered in blood, after going through natural disasters, repaying debts due to karma, 14-color wonders, etc., she finally survived, successfully completed the tribulation, and officially set foot in the realm of the royal saint.

    The Transformation Tribulation of the Royal Dao Banner has also come to an end. There is a red flower pinned to the chest, and the immortal Royal Dao rune blooms fiercely at the mouth. It is the strongest and hardest position, waiting for the complete transformation.

    Boom!

    ? After the last catastrophe

    , Yu Daoqi is full of blood and froth, he has escaped from the field of utensils.

    After guarding and killing the Beast, the tension dissipated, and everything is now ending peacefully

    No one knows where it is going and what kind of universe it will choose in the end. It has not shown any signs of stopping.

    Although on the way, a large number of extraordinary people are still worried, because there is still the possibility of falling behind and being thrown out.sp; For this reason, he did not hesitate to ask the mirage lion, after all, this is an old monster from the era of the giant beast dynasty, and he lived far longer than him.

    After 72 years, the mirage still has a "smell" on its body. It is conceivable how poisonous Huang Shang's "old spirit" is. Unless the target cuts off part of the polluted soul, it can only be worn down slowly.  Hundreds of thousands of years to purify, otherwise there is no solution.  When the mirage saw him, its pupils contracted immediately, and Shou was quietly touching his hiding place, trying to kill him?  !  "Don't get me wrong, there are some things I want to ask fellow Taoists." Shou said kindly.

    The mirage lion has also become docile, no longer hot-tempered, and the kind-hearted old lion will answer every question.

    Shou frowned, very dissatisfied, and asked some old monsters, even a god from the age of the gods, they had never experienced such a thing.

    Some extraordinary people have entered the new universe, pondering how to reshape the orthodoxy and find a suitable mountain gate, but there are also many people who remind them to be cautious first.

    Wang Xuan ignored it, lay dormant and continued to practice.

    From the 12 strange flowers, he received a large amount of light and rain, which is extremely beneficial to enlightenment and practice, so he forgot the changes of the years and devoted himself to hard work.

    Until 23 years later, the mythical core once again left the universe like a spirit out of the body, and with a bang, amid violent turbulence, the tide surged upwards.

    ? Myth SMIC is on the road again!

    A few courageous people who explored in the new universe watched helplessly, and did not have time to keep up with its rhythm. Their eyes were tearing apart and they called out loudly, but it was too late.

    Of course, this is only a handful of souls among the extraordinary beings in units of billions, which can be ignored.

    In the next few decades, the Great Migration will be on the way, and the mythical SMIC will advance at an extremely fast pace.

    Even the supreme beings are confused, the future is unpredictable, and no one knows what will happen!

    Not to mention Shi Chuan, Huang Shang, Luo Lin, He Sheng, etc., even a group of old monsters who have lived for tens of epochs have their eyes darkened.

    Shou went to search, Xu Xin asked Ge for advice, and it turned out that this might be the old God Lord, or the abdicated old Beast Emperor, the mysterious existence in the Lu Po domain, also frowning deeply, and shook his head.

    No one knows when this epoch will end and where Myth SMIC will take them.

    From the beginning of the road to the present, 150 years have passed since the Great Migration. On this day, there was finally a situation, and the supreme beings sitting cross-legged in their respective ashrams all stood up.

    Shou and Ge even opened their eyes suddenly and stared at the deep space. There was a piece of brilliance there, and the infinite light soared into the sky, illuminating the end of the original darkness.

 Main Text Final Chapter 6 A Chance Encounter Over Tens of Centuries

    After 150 years of migration on the planet, the dawn suddenly appeared, and then the light was dazzling, illuminating the end of the dark and deep space.

    For so many years, the tide of myth has carried a large number of extraordinary people in units of billions, across the endless deep space.

    And these almost represent the extraordinary future, and what I see is a piece of mythology and a piece of great universe, which is as dim as rubble along the way, decayed, declining, and even, if these magnificent universes are looked down from a perspective beyond it, they are like dust  , the vast deep space, the broken "rubble" and "dust" are sparse, and it is really more of endless darkness, and nothing exists.

    This brings boundless depression to people, and even a sense of loneliness that everything is withered and only a cluster of civilization remains in the world.

    The outer universe is too small in this vast deep space. Even the strongest creatures such as Shou and Ge escaped from it, standing on the top of the mythical tide, looking down at the surroundings, and feeling the cold silence, which makes people feel dizzy.  Doubtless, there is no other fire to illuminate the infinite space and worlds except this extraordinary center.

    Now, it is completely different. It is a strong light, which brings warmth and a sense of light and eternity.

    "Where is that place?" All the sages of the Royal Dao rushed to the mythical tide and looked at the opposite side. Why is there such a strong holy light flowing.

    "Another extraordinary center in the dark deep sky?" Lian Shou's expression changed, his black hair rose, and a single 6-point field opened up, showing part of the truth.

    "How is it possible? There is also a center of mythology?" The other supreme beings who broke through the tide and stood tall on it all constricted their pupils after hearing this, unbelievable.

    "Could it be that the old center before the 23rd century has returned?" Some people made this guess by looking at the encounter.

    It's just that few people spoke.

    "It's not the mirror world, but a truly unfamiliar new extraordinary center." Ge Ye, who broke the field, spoke, took a step with a solemn expression, and stared ahead.

    This is a big turmoil in the scene, and all the creatures of the Royal Dao are emotionally imprisoned. How is it possible that there is another center of mythology outside the endless universe and the world?

    Undoubtedly, this is subversive. Regardless of the age of the gods, the period of the giant beast dynasty, or the years of the reign of the saints, there has never been such a statement throughout the ages.

    The center of the myth in the cognition of the supreme being is special, hanging high above and radiating around, it is the place of origin of all extraordinary.

    As for the real battle in the more ancient times, it is just a word of mouth of the ancient gods of the gods, and the people of the world can't get close to it at all.

    Now, a 6-break creature said that the light ahead was as bright as the extraordinary center where everyone lived, which immediately caused an uproar.

    "Get ready for the big battle." Someone let out a low growl, reminding all holy creatures not to be confused by the immortal light.

    Once it is determined that the center of the new myth is approaching, encountering them may be a big collision, or even an extremely bloody battle.

    Because, even they themselves are eager to capture the immortal and powerful Dao rhyme, and collect the good fortune of different universes, which will help practice and increase Taoism.

    At their level, they have naturally entered many universes where other extraordinary civilizations have risen. Now it is difficult to find different casual rhymes.

    Now, a new center of mythology appears, which is naturally the source-level Taoist rhyme that has never been touched before, how can it not cause a group of high-level creatures to have blazing eyes.

    Among this group of people, there are some strong people who have been cool in the 5-break peak field for an unknown number of epochs. They tried their best, but they couldn't expand even half a step.

    For them, the 6-breaking field is expected to be unattainable, but there are living examples such as Shou and Ge hanging in front of them, showing that there is a way to go. Therefore, these old monsters are not frightened or afraid, but they are looking forward to it.  , Gearing up for a fight, I can't wait to do a big fight right away, and kill them first.

    "Don't be impulsive!" Shou shouted.  Some militant supreme beings who have not met yet are already wiping prohibited items, preparing for a big battle.

    Ge stood on the edge of the fog and said: "The two supernatural centers of myths meet unexpectedly. The ideal state is that we call each other's rhymes to capture the essence of the source of each other's myths, rather than a violent collision."

    He was also cooling everyone down, saying:

    "Of course, we have to prepare for a decisive battle, but don't act rashly at first, it's best to get along peacefully."

    Once a war starts, various things will happen. The worst result is defeat. The supernatural center where one is located is destroyed and occupied by the opponent, resulting in the loss of life. Every inch of the mythical mountains and rivers will be filled with blood.

    After being warned and cooled down again and again, the supreme beings with a group of kings whose way forward has been cut off have indeed calmed down a lot.

    "Is the distance so far, nowThink about attacking.

    "Don't be impulsive. The opportunity is still there, and it hasn't disappeared. If you really want to get bloody, it will lead to a full-scale war! It is very likely to end with the complete destruction of a supernatural center, and the winner will be severely injured. It will be extremely tragic. This is for both parties  , is unbearable pain.¡±

    Great St. Lemer said: "But it is difficult for a single 6-point to be born in a normal way with a supernatural center like ours. The road ahead is too difficult. I suspect that if the sources of the two mythological centers are connected and fused together, it may be easy.  There are quite a few, and even two big realms can break through 6.¡±

    People were shocked when they heard the words. It is not impossible, and even some people's thinking diverged, saying, "You say, how many sources of myths are there in this endless deep space? If there are more, visit them one by one, come down once, don't say  Birth of 6-breakers in the entire field, but it should be possible to have two or three big-level 6-breakers, right?!"

    "Then what is the real place?" An old-fashioned transcendent appeared, whispering, and then disappeared in a flash.

    Shou glanced over, looked and looked, the old guy actually ran out of Shinhwa Tide, and wanted to take the initiative to attack.

    "It's here again this time, I feel that the distance between the two sides is getting infinitely closer, maybe we can contact this time." The supreme creature Mu Han rubbed the forbidden items that were shining with cold light, and was ready to attack.

    "Be alert! Face it as a decisive battle, but you must first see the situation clearly, and you must not provoke the opponent for no reason." Shou and Ge Du spoke one after another, ready for battle. This time, the two myth centers quickly approached, surpassing the past.

    The endless splendor and the rich extraordinary factor seemed to be pouring over, the gentleness and ripples were expanding, and the supreme being took a deep breath, already able to capture part of the dao rhyme, and swallowed it all unceremoniously.

    In fact, the Transcendent Center where they are standing is also expanding the sacred halo to the opposite side, and there are also a group of terrifying life and secret wandering spirits absorbing it.

    "Come on, how many times can you fight in life." Wang Xuan's whole body was covered in mist, sitting cross-legged in the void, his eyes were far away from the texture of the imperial way, and he began to capture the mysterious ripples with his special 6-point perception.

    "The opponent is not simple, but very strong!" Great Saint Lemo said.

    As time goes by, although the distance is still far away, the high-level people on both sides, from the strongest to the supreme beings, have gradually been able to look into the distance.

    Sure enough, it was a real center of mythology, and it was also on the Great Migration Road, similar to their current experience.

    This is an accidental encounter after dozens of hundreds of centuries of change.

    "I see!" Mu Han said.

    In fact, a small group of supreme beings saw it all, and their expressions suddenly became solemn.

    It was a grand center of mythology, with surging tides, crossing the deep space, and on the opposite side stood a group of blood-stained supreme beings.

    There are quite a lot of races, such as strange stone creatures, amorphous liquid creatures, and the flickering imperial fire There are all kinds of forms.

    Of course, humanoid creatures are also considered common. It seems that after life and life have evolved to a certain level, even in different myth centers, this form is a very important choice.

    The group of creatures were full of murderous aura, some armors were broken, some giant axes were stained with blood, and some female saints' hair was dripping with blood.

    They seem to be

    Not long ago, I experienced shopping, who did I fight with?  .

    Previously, the two sides had no intersection and had never met each other, but now after looking from a distance, some of them jumped out to start a war with this side.

    Some supreme beings came out with giant axes and heavenly knives.

    Shou and Ge both looked serious and whispered there.

    "The creature at the center of this mythology is very aggressive, and it will be difficult when we meet each other."

    Get ready for a decisive battle. In fact, their side is not ambiguous, except for the aging Transcendent who left the field first, everyone else is also moving, and the chance of breaking 6 may come.

    Many people who broke the road went out with this mentality.

    "Boom, the first collision is like the birth and death of the universe, and the world is about to sink. The brief charge and fight between the two sides, accompanied by a large amount of blood fog and sacred bones, is quite bloody.

    Then, they each backed away.

    It is not so easy for the supreme beings to die. Just this time, they used their strongest way, and the brief encounter was like a meat grinder in the highest field.

    However, the participants also gained a lot, grabbing a lot of dao rhymes from the opposite side.

    "It's outrageous!" Wang Xuan was in the mist, Lu Po's sense of spirit was extraordinary, and he also captured his own opportunity.

    "Because it is more difficult, the opponent is very strong."

    The two camps looked at each other, and both stood on their respective mythological tides again.

    Shoukou said, "Whether they want to come in, or we take the initiative to invade their source land, it is difficult, and they are rejected by different mythological centers."

    They're getting a little anxious, aren't they?  " Ge is jumping and looking.

    He and Shou didn't attack just now, and they were watching the other side cautiously. A group of supreme beings were indeed quite anxious and already agitated, and then they looked back from time to time, feeling a little uneasy.

    "Theyare there pursuers in the rear?" Shou's expression changed immediately, and another new myth center, who seemed not weaker than them, was actually being chased.?My own Myth Tides.

    Shoukou said, "Whether they want to come in, or we take the initiative to invade their source land, it is difficult, and they are rejected by different mythological centers."

    They're getting a little anxious, aren't they?  " Ge is jumping and looking.

    He and Shou didn't attack just now, and they were watching the other side cautiously. A group of supreme beings were indeed quite anxious and already agitated, and then they looked back from time to time, feeling a little uneasy.

    "Theyare there pursuers in the rear?" The guard's expression changed immediately, and another new myth center, who seemed not weaker than them, was actually being chased.

 Main Text Final Chapter 7 The Collision of Different Transcendental Centers

    ?I thought that the center of mythology was single. There was only one source of mythology in the vast deep sky and endless universe, which existed alone on the bookshelf, but now the second one has popped up.

    A small group of supreme beings have lost their former high-cold look and are no longer indifferent. All of them have fiery eyes and want to hunt the opposite side.

    "Come on!" Not to mention the others, even the old weasel, the real saint of Huangxian Cave, who has always been very cautious, stood up and took out 108 cloth bags from behind.

    ? At the first collision, the holy blood and the real bone of the royal way exploded at the same time, but no one felt afraid, and all wanted to obtain the "source level" dao rhyme.

    "They are really being chased!" After Shou's 6-break field was opened, he saw part of the truth. The situation was far more complicated than they imagined, and even dangerous.

    The gods, behemoths, and saints present were all taken aback, restrained their killing intent a little, and followed him to look at the opposite side.

    This is a bit scary, the new Mythology Center on the opposite side is definitely not weak, and there is actually a group of mysterious creatures chasing them?

    Ge soared into the sky, hanging high above the tide of mythology, staring there, he said in a deep voice: "Only half of the supreme beings are fighting us in this new center of mythology, and the other half are in the rear, guarding the rear."

    When he said this, a group of royal saints couldn't calm down, and the opposite camp was stronger than they thought.

    Through the turbulent dao rhyme and the terrifying wall of rules, a group of people gradually saw the situation in the center of the new mythology. Indeed, there were still a group of blood-stained strong men guarding behind.

    "At the end of the deep space, it is so splendid. There are different extraordinary sources, chasing, competing, and bloody battles with each other. I thought we were the only ones. Now it seems that we have missed the endless splendor!"

    Some militant royal sages spoke up, their road has come to an end, they need such a confrontation, the confrontation between different civilizations may allow them to break through.

    For them, there is no way forward, as if the pulse of an extraordinary life has stopped.

    But for middle and low-level transcendents, it is not a good thing to be led by such an extreme saint. Maybe one day, the entire center of mythology will be completely overturned.

    "Here we go again, attack!"

    "There are pursuers behind, and you dare to take the initiative to attack us, who are you looking down on, kill them!"

    A group of old monsters have lived in the world for a long time, and they have not broken through for a long time, and they are more or less mentally ill. Some of the supreme creatures are fanatical, and they swarmed out to fight.

    "They chased us and entangled us. They want us to be scapegoats, right?" Shou opened his mouth, then his color changed suddenly, he turned his head to look to one side, and said, "There is a problem over there!"

    "Someone wants to sneak in?!" Ge was closer to the other side, so he naturally noticed that he culled him in an instant, and with the mist, he slapped the mysterious strong man.

    This blow shook the void between the two myth centers and collapsed. At the same time, a boundless thick fog expanded and surged, making other supreme beings awe-inspiring.

    There is no need to doubt that there is a 6-breaker on the opposite side, who wants to sneak over here. Just now, covered in mist, he made a detour and almost landed in the extraordinary center from one side.

    In fact, only the strong of that level can resist the repulsive force of different sources of mythology, otherwise, it would be more difficult for other true saints to go ashore.

    That mysterious 6-breaker, with a youthful face, was very deceptive, and did not attack by force. After a palm, the figure broke apart silently and retreated.

    ? On the frontal battlefield, a group of royal sages fought fiercely. The ultimate killer moves that are not seen in ordinary times, these lost forbidden techniques that are only described in the annals of history, are blooming vigorously at this moment.

    For a time, the holy blood stained the void, the white bones, the golden strange bones, the holy objects bred in the Purple Mansion, the wonders of the spiritual realm, the mighty divine light and purple energy for hundreds of millions of miles, etc., making this battlefield extremely  Horror, the supreme soul will explode from time to time when it is thrown into it.

    Someone was holding a huge axe, shaking the heaven and earth.  Someone bends a bow and shoots an arrow, and the trajectory opened up is the tangible embodiment of the Tao.

    There are also people who burst out endless dao patterns from the pores all over their bodies, and a ray of texture evolves into a kingdom of gods, sweeping across the front with a sky full of grand scenery.

    There are even people whose every strand of hair is a galaxy, turning into a giant who opened up the world, interpreting the universe

    The universe is born and destroyed, trapping opponents, and grinding to death the supreme beings.

    The aliens, super peers, real immortals, etc. in the rear were all dumbfounded, and then they were in awe. If they went together, they would not be able to stop a saint.

    The battle has intensified, and this time more supreme beings exploded. This kind of charge is indeed fighting for their lives. When dragons fight in the wild, the brave wins.

    Of course, it is not so easy for them to dieTraces were caught.

    "Someone sneaked in from the opposite side just now, but our people successfully blocked it!"

    "The elder brother who takes the lead? It's really interesting!" one of the saints said.

    Even the supreme beings who whispered in the distance heard it, and they showed strange colors. This teaching is really not complicated, and it is worth pondering.

    The old devil of the way is not far away, cursing crazily in his heart: Spicy chicken, pretending to be me in front of me, unfortunately, he was still caught this time!

    The main reason is that when the supreme being appears, he has to lie dormant honestly.

    "Is that Bai Maoluo? Just wait and see!" Said the old devil furiously.

    The end of the deep space vibrated violently, the terrifying dao rhyme ripples expanded, and an inexplicable light rose up. All the supreme beings gasped and looked together. Is that the chaser?  Gradually revealed a blurred outline

 Main Text Final Chapter 8 Experience a Magnificent New Chapter

    It is not a living being, the ripples are expanding rapidly, and the atmosphere is majestic. It is a very strange center of divine comfort carrying countless dao rhymes.

    Even if they are infinitely far apart, they can still feel the sense of oppression. The aura is so strong that it seems to sweep away all opponents along the way.

    Its mythical origin shows that the overall will of the supreme beings there is so overbearing.

    Great Saint Lemo said: "The hunters are farther away than the fugitives, but the Taoism they escape seems to be stronger, which is outrageous!"

    Of course, the most important thing is that they actually saw a new center of mythology. Over the past dynasties, through one century after another, those gods who broke through the realm to the strongest beast emperor, etc., may not have heard of this kind of thing.

    But they are experiencing it personally, and they are witnessing the opening of a magnificent new page in history.

    "Let's say we are No. 1 Myth Center here. The escaper is No. 2, and the pursuer is No. 3. Are there still No. 4, No. 5, and No. 6?"  It's not aimless, it seems that some hazy clues have been found from the massive historical memory.

    Shou opened his mouth: "Let's go, Fugitive No. 2 Center is trying to pull us into the water, let him go, our willpower is fully integrated into the source of mythology, let it escape quickly, No. 3 is not good."

    At this moment, all the supreme beings are unanimous, no matter where they come from, what their identity is, whether they have confronted each other in the past, they all agree now.

    The No. 1 Mythical tide fluctuated violently, and then began to accelerate even more.

    Behind it, No. 2 Myth Center was also stimulated, because it was chasing after its ass, and if it was caught up, it would be bad luck.

    It's not that they haven't played against each other before, so they are at a disadvantage.

    "Fellow daoists, wait a minute. In the face of aggressive, domineering and unreasonable pursuers, you should join forces to resist them, otherwise they will also follow you one day."

    In the No. 2 Myth Center, there are 6 breakers who transmit sound transmission, clearly passing the wave of consciousness through the light curtain that repels him, and it is very strong. It can be called meritorious good fortune with this method.

    "Earlier, you wanted to attack us, but now you are talking about joining forces, which is ridiculous!" The evil god Jifeng shook his head.

    This group of fugitives obviously wanted to occupy this side at first. If the two centers merge, maybe there will be miraculous happenings, and a single 6-breaker will be born, or even a creature with 6-breakers in both great realms.

    It's not impossible. A group of supreme beings have deduced it just now, and if they connect with the source of the same myth, there is a high probability that there will be a qualitative change.

    "Don't worry about it for now, let's go!" Lian Ge also has the same attitude. There is no such thing as good or evil. Now it is the encounter of "source-level" mythical civilizations, and they are all fighting for their own survival and development.

    The source of No. 1 myth is speeding up, faster and faster, but after No. 2 encounters a fatal threat, it also gallops all the way, breaking free from the endless constraints of time and space, and tailing all the way.

    "It's so obscene, it's a dog skin plaster, and it's hard to get rid of it for a while." A group of supreme creatures all sullen.

    At the center of Chaser No. 3, at first, a terrifying silhouette could be seen from a distance, and even the huge figures of some supreme beings could be seen, casting cold gazes.

    Now that No. 3 is temporarily freed, the faint crimson layer of the shadow cannot be seen, and the blurred outlines of those silent creatures all left an indelible impression on people.

    At the level of Shou and Ge, the perception is extraordinary, and eternity can be seen at a glance. Naturally, everyone already knows that No. 3 Super Center is extremely difficult to deal with.

    Unless here on the No. 1 mainland, the living Xeons of the past are all there, instead of disappearing and fleeing away, otherwise it will be unstoppable if they really want to fight.

    "What kind of creature would the 6-breaker over there be? Is there a 6-breaker who straddles two great realms?" A diver who changed his way whispered.

    Now the source of mythology is fleeing, No. 1 and No. 2 are crossing the boundless deep space, they have already deviated from the original track, and they don't know where they are.

    Layer after layer of decaying universes, in the boundless darkness, are like rubble and sand, nothing at all, and they are behind the road in a blink of an eye.

    Wang Xuan is carefully looking at the loot. The three-inch-high box is very delicately carved and polished, densely covered with various mysterious textures, very complicated, and has an indescribable aura.

    He realized that this is a good thing, and its value may far exceed his earlier expectations.

    On the top of the bottle, there are many restrictions. He didn't dare to touch it, and kept it in the killing pattern, but there was no consciousness attached to the body.

    But out of caution, he wrapped and suppressed it with the array map, and sent them to the world behind the life soil together. If he couldn't break free from the bottle of the array map, even if he was conscious, he wouldFor ten years, Wang Xuan kept a low profile, lay dormant, and kept reading scriptures and enlightenment. He once collected a large amount of light and rain from 12 strange flowers, which were extremely beneficial to practice.

    Adding up his back and forth, he has been cultivating in the 6-break field for almost two hundred years, but he has not yet broken through to a foreigner, which makes him sigh, this level is really different.

    "It's time for Yuanshen Yudaohua to come." He said to himself, and continued to practice hard with a sinking heart.

    He has the scriptures and the resources of practice, and there is nothing he can't stand. He comprehends silently, studies the scriptures, enlightens the Tao, understands the law, and tries to let the soul give birth to the texture of the imperial way.

    In the ensuing years, No. 1 Myth Center finally got rid of No. 2. It has not been seen for decades, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief.

    Counting from the start, it has been 230 years since the Great Migration, and Wang Xuan has finally reached the critical point, he is going to break through.

    The center of this myth suddenly diverts its course, changes its trajectory, and sails into the vast darkness.

    After 5 years, it stopped. Is it a complete stop this time?  About to choose a new big universe, or am I just resting on the way?

    Obviously, it is impossible to refer to the calendar this time!

    In the next few months, the Great Umbrella of Eternal Silence did not appear, and all the supernatural beings did not sleep.

    Afterwards, all kinds of voices of crossing the catastrophe continued to be heard, because the myth of Dalian has passed 235 years, there are too many extraordinary people, and many people should break through.

    Wang Deng stood up, covered himself with thick fog, and headed to hell decisively. At this historical point, few people dare to go to that kind of jedi again.

    If he goes through the catastrophe in other places, he will be very disturbed. After all, there are six breakers and a group of supreme beings who may find that his catastrophe is abnormal.

    In the human world, he has achieved 6 breakthroughs in the first 5 major realms, such as Xiaoyaoyou, Health Master, Ascension to Immortal, and Mutian, and is about to enter the last major realm-Royal Dao.

    "Lu Po, Qingniu, Silver-haired Vero, don't you all praise the rare medicinal soil and never forget it? I will keep it this time, and I will give you some more." Wang Xuan said to himself, and came to the deepest part of hell.

    "Um?"

    6 After the domain was fully opened, he walked in the mist, staring at the deepest light, which seemed to be closer to the boat and the area where the tea fragrance was wafting.

    "After standing in the alien domain, can I board the boat in the mist?" He was quite looking forward to it.

 Main Text Final Chapter 9 Alien Wang Xuan

    "It has been 235 years since the last time he broke through the level, and it took an unprecedented time." Wang Xuan said to himself, this is the longest time he has spent breaking through the level, surpassing the past.  He stood in the depths of hell, looking at the dead cities.

    All wanderers are in a state of decay, all consciousness has been wiped out, and have undergone a harsh mythological formatting, without exception.

    "Dear city lords, the old man came to visit, but no one came out to reminisce about the old days. It's sad and sad, and there is no place to talk about it."

    Sad and deplorable, there is no place to say desolate, Wang Xuan walked on the land, passed by many giant cities, no matter how famous their names, such as Tianzun Dihuang, etc., said goodbye to the previous era forever, and the city lords everywhere returned to the state of rotting corpses.

    In fact, almost all the city lords he knew were sent into the twilight wonderland.  If the fish that slipped through the net saw him and were still conscious, they probably would either run away or desperately.

    "It's been a long time since I saw the towering mountains and dense jungles." Wang Xuan said to himself, "not to mention the sunset over the Chang River."

    The mythical tide of the ice field and snow scene is separated from the real universe, and everything is gone. He feels very kind when he looks at the lush mountains, forests and iron.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath and prepared to survive the catastrophe in the depths of hell.

    His parietal bone began to glow, and it was so dazzling that it overwhelmed the sky. The sky was illuminated by the red sun, and the nearby giant cities, as well as those majestic mountains and the majestic Chang River were all dyed with a layer of sacred brilliance. In his flesh and blood, densely packed  The Dao pattern swam like little dragons scrambling to be the first, swimming towards the Yudao source pool on his head, and exploring the depths of his bones.

    All those viscera and viscera resonated, and the imperial runes everywhere seemed to leap up like a kunpeng spreading its wings, pounced on the top bone of the Yudao source pool, and there was a bang.  The heavenly scriptures are being turned over, and there is a great avenue roaring endlessly, penetrating down to the bone, submerged into the primordial spirit.

    Yuanshen Yudaohua This is a symbolic manifestation of entering the realm of aliens. This is a qualitative change. Wang Xuan's spiritual realm expands, interpreting the real past, and the city is dimly lit. He saw Zhao Qinghan, Qin Cheng, Zhou Kun  , Su Chan, Kong Yi and a group of familiar classmates.

    It seems like it was still yesterday, when he started to practice at that time, the fairy world was misty, white clouds lingered with the curtain of his mother's trial, and the darkness went down.

    There is only one royal road ahead.

    In this boundless spiritual realm, Wang Xuan's Yuanshen strode powerfully through overlapping wonders, with a little more vicissitudes and royal marks on his body.

    Boom!  A huge sky thunder fell from the sky, it was going to cut through the end of the whole hell, and completely wiped it out. The mixed electric light accompanied by order runes densely penetrated the sky and the earth.  The appearance followed by this is an auspicious omen for the manifestation of heaven and earth.

    For example, the place where he crossed was completely submerged by the boundless purple energy, and there are various interpretations in ancient books about the catastrophe.

    Wang Xuan opened his mouth and swallowed it all. Now that there is a good fortune coming, don't even think about running away, he accepts all of them with a smile.

    It seems that the world has not recovered, and all kinds of auspicious signs and auspicious omens disappeared as soon as they appeared, not to say that they were all given to the robbers.  They all disappeared, and then the endless dark red light greeted Wang Xuan like a dragon, and arrow feathers that turned into blood shot across the hell, endlessly and fiercely.

    This is not a catastrophe, it's just that some Ruixiang suddenly turned into a scene, as if punishing him.

    ?Wang Xuan¡¯s 6-point breakthrough in the whole field was activated, and the light of the imperial way rose all over his body, first 9 layers, and then began to superimpose a more terrifying 6 layers, and then 15 layers of body protection divine light blocked all blood knives, dark red arrow feathers, etc.

    No killing spirit can invade.  Afterwards, he simply took the lead to condense the blood light, and smelted the killing rune to the fist, to the foot hall, and to the body surface to become part of his own body protection and attack light.

    The void in hell was violently turbulent, and the faint bloody aura began to collapse, wanting to escape and escape.

    "Bring it, you" Wang Xuan came down to bite the endless light and mist, and stretched out his big hand to grab the red cloud outside.

    The mechanism that was running in the dark in hell seemed to be a little absent-minded, and then another vision that was supposed to come, the boundless holy flower, slowly fell down, reluctantly.

    At the same time, a large black light seemed to cover the top with bad luck. Although the pressure of the dark land was a good omen, it was also accompanied by his vision of punishment.

    Wang Xuan refining the brilliant holy flowers in the void, if they come, they will be intercepted, and they will not leave.

    He tried those dark lights, they were really not good things, foreshadowing disasters, evil changes, etc., no longer washing and sucking the body like in the past.

    thisOnly decent Lu Po, Wei Luo, Qingniu and others have the bodies of high-level aliens.  If I don't get promoted, how can I be their leading brother.

    Wang Xuanzhuomo and others have accumulated to a certain level of Taoism, and they can also have a good chat with their high-level alien bodies, get closer, and definitely not now.

    Those are, after all, old monsters who came out of the Jedi, and the top alien clones are all preparing for re-sanctification.

    Soon his complexion changed and he began to concentrate, because the catastrophe that led to people was extremely terrifying, and to many people it was equivalent to a catastrophe of death.

    "It really looks like it's going to kill me." The myth deduction was actually deducing the rules and spells during the catastrophe.

    Heavenly Tribulation turned into a sword wheel and crashed down, looking as if he wanted to fight him and wipe him out completely.

    "Looking through the scriptures, I have learned a lot of lost secrets from the age of the gods to the dynasty of giant beasts to the time when the saints ruled. Can you and I have the same attack?" Wang Xuan said to himself,  I really want to test whether the heavenly catastrophe can reflect the wonderful methods of the scriptures.

    He thought too much. This is just a temporary scene presented by the rules and mechanisms of the secret operation, and it is impossible to explain all the meanings of the scriptures delicately.

    Um?  His pupils constricted and Yiren crossed but there was also a small natural disaster. He only experienced it at the 6th break. It is okay if the vortex of the six avenues is approaching. This is still a simplified version and does not involve the most essential problems and problems.  The heavenly catastrophe is different when the true saint crosses the catastrophe.

    In the end, 15-color thunder appeared, which caused him great trouble.

    ? Wang Xuan, who was at ease before, was blasted through, the blood of other people was splashed everywhere, and some bones were broken. He originally thought that this time he would be able to face it and not survive in embarrassment.

    Now it seems that the first time he experienced the catastrophe of the imperial realm, it was not that simple, and he was given a warning.

    Kuang Bang Bang This kind of bombardment seems to be endless, and in the end there are even stoves, pots and tripods accompanied by 15 colors of thunder and fire, trying to seal him inside and boil him alive.

    Around him, the hourglass, grass and vines and other 6 primordial sacred objects are all broken, and they are going to be tossed and shattered?

    "Next time it's so useless, just melt you all into one." Wang Xuan dragged his tired body and gathered 6 strange objects to help them resist the catastrophe.  The picture is still more prominent, with fewer cracks, which makes Wang Xuan re-examine this picture. Maybe it was originally a product of a single 6 broken. In the end, he had to desperately open his mouth to see the light of catastrophe.

    The exhausted Yuanshen wobbled and couldn't stand still, the spiritual realm was full of lightning strikes of 15 colors, and his skull was about to break through.

    Undoubtedly, there seems to be some kind of cause world in the dark, usually he likes to lift other people's skulls, today it is his turn to be shot high into the sky by the thunder light, if it is not for this is the hardest bone in his body and the primordial spirit to form the imperial body together  Daoyuan Pool would definitely be shattered.

    He grabbed it back and put it on his head. This scene is really unwatchable, his brains are about to be blown away, 15 colored thunder lights are shot out, Wang Xuan dragged his wounded body, protecting 6 Yuanshen objects  Finally made it through this battle.

    His whole body was smoking, and there was still thunder in his lung leaves even though he coughed with the remaining 15 heat.

    He grinned, lightning overflowed from his booming mouth, hit the sky, landed in the endless distance, and blasted away the giant mountain outside the area of ????the Heavenly Tribulation.

    Wang Xuan got up in the air and rubbed his scorched body surface vigorously. It was really rusty. This was not only the old skin, but also the bone scum that was hard squeezed out from the flesh and blood when he was reborn.

    "I am a different person in the imperial realm, I have finally set foot in this realm." He laughed, and then the peeling skin on his face began to fall off.

    This time he didn't waste anything at all. The mist expanded to take over all kinds of "medicine dregs" on his body.  The medicinal properties of Dao Yun left when he was wearing Watsuke were still there, and he immediately released some real blood and stored it solemnly.

    "These can be handed over to Yudaoqi, and given to those acquaintances to try to see if there is any miraculous effect. As for Lu Po, Xiong Wang, Baimao Weiluo and the others, they liked the charred "rare medicine soil" as the leading brother, of course Wang Xuan would not  stingy.

    Some figures appeared in his mind, and they were discussing secretly at this time, and they were all studying the complicated situation with solemn expressions.

    "Shouldn't the Mythology Center stop here completely, and if so, it will soon usher in the Mythological Frozen Period." The giant beast Qingniu looked solemn.

    It should be noted that there is No. 2 Myth Center trailing behind and the even more terrifying No. 3 Center chasing after them. If this is found, the consequences will be disastrous!  " Yu Teng said.

    "I'm most afraid that after Center 2 opens a new era, it happens to become neighbors with our myth center, so it will be even more lively." Vero said.  "The bigger the layout, the more fun it will be if No. 3 Mythology Center also becomes a neighbor. It's time to fight!"??It's a lot of fun for the neighbors, and it's time to fight!  ?

 Text Final Chapter 10 1503

    Vero's words made the hearts of this small group of fierce men from the Jedi sink. Isn't it possible that the world will not be overthrown by then?

    Lu Po said: "The layout should be larger. According to the records on the metal tablet, there may be six extraordinary centers. If they all crowded together and became neighbors, what would happen? Blood flowed like a river, like now. There is a scene of great fusion.  , but if you think about it for a while, it will make people shudder, how many lives will die? Most of the six extraordinary centers will flow into rivers and corpses into mountains.

    If you think about it carefully, it will be suffocating, and the six myth centers may all be destroyed.

    Vero said: "There is also a possibility that different extraordinary centers may be connected and gradually merged. Although there will be cruel bloody battles, in the end it will probably revive a brighter mythical world. By then, six breakers should not  It's as difficult as it is now."

    Qingniu, Yuteng and the others were stunned, and then looked forward to it. The simultaneous appearance of three extraordinary centers is already amazing, and it will illuminate how many great myths of the decaying universe around them.

    What kind of spectacle will it be at that time, can it make the world enlightened?

    "You think too much. According to the ancients' analysis on the metal tablet, the six myth centers should all operate according to special trajectories, each with its own domain, and it is difficult to break a certain balance point." The giant beast bear king said, although people  Thick, but the sense of God and so on is very keen.

    Willow thought about it, and said: "This situation is terrible. Earlier, they were actually following a certain trajectory, operating according to their own exclusive areas. If you think about it, it's scary."

    Then, he said in a deep voice, "Especially now, there are extraordinary centers who have broken away from their fate and started to flee, and met each other. The future becomes unpredictable, and it may be terrible!"

    For a while, they were quiet.

    After a while, Lu Po said: "Where did the leading brother go, long time no see?"

    In the Shattered Hell, Lu Pokou took the lead, and his whole body was full of divine brilliance. After being reborn, Wang Xuan was spotless and put on clean clothes.

    "The ancients are right, the handsome dregs will not deceive me." He said to himself, looked at himself, then looked at the vase, the "drug dregs" in the bottles and jars are really the same thing  .

    This time, although the broken bones and scorched skin were all ground into powder by him, the purity of the big medicine is too high. It must be crazy to compare with the shrewdness of Vero's monsters.

    It is suspected that the remains of the slough after he got the six-breaking miracle medicine are considered good. If these people think deeply, it is very difficult for Wang Xuan to lie.

    "Then dilute it." He landed on the ground, counted the vast area of ??scorched black land, and scraped it as a whole. This time, the amount was large enough to not be scary. I don't know how many tons it is.

    Wang Xuan mixed the scorched earth in different bottles and jars, and shook it with Yaocha evenly.

    "Well, it's grand to give it away like this. It sounds elegant to give away a ton with just raising your hand." He was very satisfied.

    Wang Xuan destroyed all the remaining traces of the land of crossing, filled up the boundless abyss created by the thunder, and went away.

    He wandered in hell, admiring all kinds of exotic flowers and plants that he hadn't seen for many years, looking at the giant cities left by different civilizations, he entered a big one, and then crossed the ice field.

    As he walked, he disappeared into a fog that no one else could see but he could only perceive.

    In the early years, he practiced the "Zhen Yi Jing", which is the great law of mental illness, and realized special illusions such as fog. Later, as his practice increased, he realized that this was also related to Lu Po.

    Because when becoming a single 6-breaker, such as Shou, Beastman, and Ge, special fog can also appear around them, which means that after the real 6-breaker, some roads and some fields are connected.  the essence of the world.

    Yuxuan looked at the deepest part of the mist, the light source was still so mysterious, hazy, holy, and never extinguished all the year round. In the outer area of ??the light source, there was a crystal lake on the edge, with flowing clouds and mists, and a small boat stopped by the lake.

    He walked resolutely, walking all the way through the foggy area, approaching the flowing mist. In the early years, the Dao rhyme increased in the mist, and there was a quiet lake, not very far from Xiaozhou.

    Even, he could already smell the aroma on Xiaozhou's coffee table, teapot, and teacups, all exuding a delicate fragrance that permeated the air.

    The scriptures on the coffee table were opened, and the words flowed indistinctly, recording the words with a strong Taoist rhyme.

    When Wang Xuan came close, he was only ten feet away from the small boat, but he couldn't move any more. The harder he tried, the Dao patterns covered his body, and the thicker the fog on the small boat, it was cut off from him and became misty. He stopped  Staring at the boat that was very close to the clouds and mists, and even more staring at the volume of scriptures. On the opened page, there is a short paragraph that is suspected to be an outline of the secret chapter of "The Emperor of Beasts".??, let¡¯s bring some more strange things to her, I just collected some of the Tao rhyme of 12-color strange bamboo, it should be of great use to her.  "

    "It's really worth it, if one day she crosses the real holy path, how can she pay it back, have you thought about it?" said Yu Daoqi.

    "What do you pay for your own people?" Wang Xuan shook his head.

    Yu Daoqi said: "What I said is that I am the karmic calamity in the catastrophe. Also, if I become a real person, the problem will not be big."

    "Tell Lao Zhang not to be pressured, I will wait for him in front." Wang Xuan said again.

    Yu Daoqi squinted at him, and said angrily: "Are you doing it on purpose? Boy Zhang has not lived a stable life for a few years. He has made a breakthrough. In order to celebrate with his old friend, you come directly to force him to practice hard. He must  You have to be forced to practice hard."

    Yiren, this kind of stimulation is a bit big!

    Wang Xuan said: "Then you also tell the demon master these words, let sister Qingyan share the damage, and indirectly help Lao Zhang share the pressure."

    "You kid, didn't you see the girl in red dancing the fairy dance back then, and now you deliberately revenge."

    "I've seen it a long time ago. I hope she will improve a little bit, and encourage her to practice hard, so that she won't be blocked by other people."

    "What are you looking at?" Yu Daoqi came alive.

    "Why do you inquire in such detail?" Wang Xuan didn't explain the details to him, and said, "Tell Sword Fairy Qingyao to lift my 500-year ban on talking in the group as soon as possible, otherwise I won't be able to speak after the opening of the new era."  .By the way, good Qi brother, you also help me find the sword of the world, I have always wanted to give it to the sword fairy."

    "You have so many things to do, let me catch the old sword?"

    "Also, I have no father and godmother Yan Mingcheng and others, and Qingkong, Lao Chen, Aoki, and Mechanical Bear."

    "I see, I know your network better than yourself!"

    Yudaoqi ran away with all kinds of bottles and cans. As a transfigured prohibited item, he was regarded as a free postman like a big wronged species. No one has a temper.

    "It's not over yet. In recent years, you have stayed with Shou. He had 6 broken treasure pools in those years and was able to monitor various places. Ask him, where are Lu Po, Baimao Weiluo and others?"

    Although Shangyudaoqi became a free coolie, he finally passed the coordinates to him, revealing where Wei Luo, Lu Po and others were.

    Wang Xuan knows about his own family affairs. At present, if his 06-breaking secret is exposed, to the extraordinary world, it is like seeing a huge mushroom cloud rising from the city in the distance, and the impact will be too great.

    At this critical point in the historical cycle, he doesn't want to meet with his old friends to avoid accidents.

    Wang Xuan met Lu Po, Wei Luo and others because of the friendship of cooperation. The friendship with them is definitely not as good as with the old friends. Besides, these are old monsters who have come out of the Jedi, and there are many ways to save their lives.  If the roots are revealed, those supreme beings may not be able to deal with them ruthlessly, after all, it has not been confirmed that they are in the center of the Jedi.

    "Boss Lu, Lao Luo, Qingniu, I see you are here."

    Wang Xuan suddenly appeared outside a desolate and dilapidated dojo

    Suddenly, a group of people stood up in shock.

    "Patriarch Zaidao?" Lu Po breathed a sigh of relief when he saw who it was.

    The Giant Beast Bear King exclaimed: "As expected of the leading brother, the ultra-wide communicator can't be used now. The entire mythical tide is so big and chaotic. You have been out of contact for so long, and you can find us!"

    Wang Xuan entered this dilapidated small dojo, and said with a smile: "When I passed by here, I felt something. I didn't expect that I really saw the opportunity and waited for you."

    "Are you Daoxing is advancing by leaps and bounds again?!" It has to be said that Vero is quite sensitive, even if Wang Xuan conceals his aura, he can feel it instinctively.

    In his perception, this fake Judgment Dao is much more terrifying than the genuine Judgment Dao of the same realm, so he has no idea.

    "It was an unexpected gain. I dug up the drug investigation that you mentioned last time that is related to Lupo." Wang Xuan told.

    Immediately, a group of people with green eyes were staring straight at him. Such a real leader, the other party did not hide it from him.

    Bang, the center of the myth shook violently.

    Then everyone stood up in shock, and the No. 2 Mythology Center arrived in a flash, and the show stopped in the distance outside the decayed Daewoo Auditorium. It was not far from the No. 1 Center, and it was almost next door.

 Main Text Final Chapter 11 The Big Brother Leads the Two Extraordinary Centers

    Shou, Ge and others all got up, looking more solemn than ever, and staring at the center of No. 2, the atmosphere of the whole Mythos Tide was heavy, as if frozen.

    The supreme beings are already standing high in the sky, looking at the uninvited guest on the opposite side.

    The other transcendents felt a bone-chilling chill, and it actually followed all the way, and finally caught up, and stopped right next door.

    There is also the Chaser 3 center, where is it at this time?  If it also becomes a neighbor, it is simply unimaginable, like a "natural disaster".

    On the opposite side, the No. 2 myth center is grand and fierce, and its light radiates to the decaying universe nearby, but it itself is silent, and the supreme beings over there are temporarily silent.

    "A big event is going to happen, is there going to be a bloody battle between different sources of mythology? It's a bad time, damn it!" Lao Mo said with a heavy heart, and humiliated Luo every day.

    The rightful owner in his mouth - Vero, rubbed his temples, and the earlier speculations, etc., are responding one by one, which is a very dangerous signal.

    In the past, when there were conflicts between the true saints and the few powerful ones, the destructive power would have been considerable.

    Now that the two grand sources of mythology have met and collided for the first time since the beginning of the world, it is hard to imagine how terrible the bloody battle will be.

    The No. 2 center is quite abnormal, there is still no movement, as if it has directly entered the mythical frozen age, no supreme beings come out, and there is no sound.

    "I'm afraid that all of this is just the beginning, and soon, several other myth centers will break free from their destiny and descend nearby!" Silver-haired Vero said.

    "It's useless to think so much. We are not chess players at the moment, so we can't play chess. Let's work hard to improve ourselves." Wang Xuan said.

    The key members of the Jedi Organization all nodded, and then their eyes turned green again, and they were really eager to see the leading brother Zaidao.

    The strange medicine residue that is closely related to Lu Po has a fatal temptation for them. They are the strongest from the age of the gods and the dynasty of giant beasts, and they have already climbed to the limit that they can reach.  To activate the two extraordinary center peaks, the biggest goal is to break 6.

    Even, among the old monsters of the Jedi, it is very likely that there is a single 6-breaker, hoping to go further, and want to have 6-breakers in two great realms.

    Wang Yan said: "I haven't seen you for many years, I passed by here today, it was purely by chance, I didn't prepare any special gifts, so I will give you some local goods that you carry with you."

    Although Lu Po, Qingniu, and Wei Luo were somewhat prepared, they still felt turbulent when they saw the leader who threw them a gourd jar casually.

    When they opened the can, their eyes were a little straightened, and their hearts were pounding. There were tons of this "rare medicinal soil"!

    "The purity of these 6 broken medicinal residues is more than 15 times higher than the last time!" Yu Teng usually doesn't talk much, but now he is absent-minded.

    When Wang Deng heard this, he reflected silently. It seems that there is still a problem with the dilution, and there is too little soil mixed!

    Lu Po was startled, and sighed: "Zai Dao ancestor is really generous, he is a person who is very particular, even willing to share this priceless treasure, it is too righteous, especially given so much, we need to use the highest etiquette  Respond!"

    He excitedly promised, saying: "When the ancestor needs Xiaolu in the future, even if he orders a page of paper to summon him, I will go there immediately."

    "You're welcome." Wang Xuan waved his hand.

    Qingniu had already extracted a little medicine dregs from the medicine soil, and tasted it himself, his complexion suddenly changed, and then he was extremely serious and solemn, and said: "The purity is so high, and the medicinal properties are more than ten times stronger.  Domain, it is of great help, this is really a supreme wonder that is close to 6-breaking!"

    Involving a special field, for them, it is a priceless treasure, Qingniu's hands trembled slightly, he felt that the leader of the big brother Zaidao really can deal with this person.

    "The big brother who takes the lead is righteous, and even this kind of magic medicine is sent out in tons. I will take it. What is the pattern? This is it! When the old bear is useful in the future, the big brother is free to speak." The giant bear king said  , he felt that it wasn't sensational enough, and forced his eyes to turn red.

    Wang Yan really wanted to say, you are still a bit of a bear, why are you so sentimental

    , not rough and not bear-like at all.

    Even though it was the silver-haired Vero, who knew that this was a false ruling, he was still quite touched, and poured a cup of tea for Wang Yan himself, and his heart was quite disturbed.

    Wang Deng looked at it, and luckily he didn't confuse Vero's and Bear King's gourd jars. One is for nourishing the brain and the other is for nourishing the bear's paw. Let's see if there are any special effects of each.

    He also wanted to confirm whether the strange blood given to the deceased was more effective, or these medicinal residues were more useful.

    &nb?.

    Lao Huang took out 81 cloth bags from behind in one breath, threatened on the spot, and said: "It's not that you haven't eaten it before. If you don't accept it, I will ask Lu Breaker to take action and detonate all of them in the center of your mythology!"  He was so angry that his teeth were itchy with hatred, but he really had to be on guard against him, so as not to be polluted again.

    "Okay, there's no point in talking about it." Yunling, who was on the opposite side, waved his hand.

    But when he looked at Shou and Ge, he also glanced at the others and asked, "Who is the leader?"

    He did feel rather regretful about losing the Chengdao bottle, but he was sober and guessed that he would not be able to get it back.  Now he is just asking casually, so Aquarius should be regarded as a meat bun beating a dog.

    On the No. 1 center side, a group of supreme beings did not make a sound. They had heard of it, especially the bosses behind Shenlian, who wished to kill the leading brother Zaidao immediately.

    Unfortunately, they couldn't find anyone.

    At this moment, the eyes of the old devil who humiliated Luo every day are all rounded. Is he famous in the center of the myth opposite?  At this moment, he cursed at Luo in his heart, wanting to crush him to death.

    "Sinister Luo, why don't you die! It's shameful that I should be blamed on the opposite side, and be notorious in two extraordinary centers at the same time!" The old devil was so angry that he almost jumped.

    But he also had to secretly rejoice that the main body dug out a god master in the Jedi, and now he has the secret weapon of the god master on his body, which can completely hide his roots.  Otherwise, the supreme beings at the center of the two myths will miss him, and it will definitely not end well.

    The eldest brother Zaidao who really took the lead, that is, Wang Yan, also wiped off his sweat. Relying on Lu Po's instinct, he realized that it might have something to do with the broken bottle, but fortunately he was thrown behind the soil.

    It never occurred to him that the broken bottle could alarm a 6-break expert, and he didn't plan to touch it recently, so let's refrigerate it for a hundred or eighty years.

    Then, Wang Xuan's face changed, and he was no longer the leading brother for the time being. This identity is really sensitive, and he is famous in both worlds, and no one knows it.

    "I don't know who you're talking about." Shou opened his mouth. He really knew that the leading brother was Wang Xuan. He happened to capture a blurry picture with the Supreme Miracle Pool, but he definitely couldn't let it out.

    "Forget it, a small six-breaker will surface sooner or later." Yunling said flatly, he had realized long ago that once the bottle is lost, it will never be regained.

    His revelation in this way caused an undercurrent of turmoil in the No. 1 center, and the faces of all camps changed. Is Zaidao a small 6 breaker who has not yet reached the highest realm?

    Lu Po, Qingniu and others were naturally shocked. The leading brother who had just separated from them actually succeeded in continuing his journey and set foot in that special field!

    Vero's eyes were deep, and he said to himself, "That's right!"

    As for the old demon Zhenjue Dao, he began to curse Luo again, which was tantamount to directly roasting him on the flames of the avenue at the center of the two myths. He felt that this life was really bad luck for eight lifetimes.

    "No wonder the old devil is so strong!" Sword Immortal Wenming, Wanfa Spider King, Xuan Zhi and others suddenly woke up, and then they were fully alert.

    A group of people from the Jedi, no matter whether they are the enemy or us, both sides are greatly touched, and the old devil who ruled the way in the age of the gods has found

    Road ahead, this is a big event!

    Yunling said: "Fellow Daoist, it's useless to talk nonsense at our level, let's have a brief discussion between the two Mythology Centers, and then discuss the future immediately, how about it?"

    It is useless to say more, the two myth centers are here, and there is no way to avoid it. Whether it is an enemy or a cooperation, you need to compete first.

    The supreme beings on both sides have fiery eyes. If the Dao rhymes at the center of the two myths are merged into one, the grand scene is unimaginable, and it is worth looking forward to!

    6 Breaker Ge nodded, and said: "Yes, superhumans respect strength, and from true immortals to supreme creatures, they can quickly and effectively discuss and communicate with each other!"

    "Okay, then let's roll the roll!" On the opposite side, another 6-breaker, Huntian said.

    "Lead the big brother out! ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 12 Next Door Little Wang Comes Back

    At this moment, the big brothers Zai Dao and Zai Dao, who are the leaders of the true and the false, are both cursing, and they can't find themselves after digging deeply, so they want them to take the initiative to come out?  What are you thinking!

    Whether it was the supreme creature in the No. 2 center shouting, or the ascetic Yihong and others in No. 1 shouting, the true and false leaders ignored it.

    "Let's start from the level of true immortals, who is willing to play?" Both myth centers began to mobilize wizards and choose the best ones to play.

    "As long as you are selected and participate in the battle, no matter you win or lose, you will get a copy of the real Bible!" Ge said himself, willing to invest.

    After a 6-breaker like him entered the No. 1 Extraordinary Center, he really regarded this place as his own territory, mainly because after the Great Migration of Mythology, Wu, You, etc. still did not return, and the dust settled.

    This caused a sensation, who wouldn't want to take a look at the real scriptures?

    Many true saint disciples are not qualified to read the complete supreme scriptures, and only after the realm is in place can they read the subsequent chapters.

    Outer saints, evil gods, divers, behemoths, evil spirits and other supreme beings who returned from the decaying universe, they are the focus of people's attention.

    The group of powerful newcomers to No. 1 Myth Center are all old guys, many of whom are fierce men from the old holy giant beast period, and even have gods.

    They are indeed unpredictable.

    It is very rare for Ge and Shou to select two ultimate true immortals from among the disciples of the supreme beings.

    This caused a great sensation, and the ultimate limit breaker is generally difficult to see.

    This time, it is mainly due to the supreme beings who quit the center of mythology and took root in the outer universe in the past, which were selected from dozens of decaying universes.

    The unparalleled aura of the ultimate true immortal, coupled with the prominent status of the true saint disciple, immediately made the young couple Chengyun and Youdie the focus of attention.

    This kind of fame came too suddenly, they became popular all of a sudden, no one knew about them, and they were even destined to spread to the center of mythology on the opposite side.

    "This is directly comparable to Wang Xuan back then. At the beginning, he was three-pointed, and the grand occasion when Kong Xuan's body was rampant in hell seems to be still in front of him." Someone sighed. They are both the ultimate true immortals, and the latecomers seem to be more fierce.  Being a closed disciple of living beings, who has to represent the entire center of mythology in a decisive battle, he will be mentioned many years later. With such a background, it is impossible not to focus the eyes of the extraordinary world.

    Soon, there was a surprise. Someone in the casual practice asked him to sign up and walked out by himself. Very directly, he just wanted to win the favor of the supreme beings and obtain the true holy books.

    His logical name is Luo Yi, and he is also the ultimate true immortal, who belongs to the native creatures of the extraordinary center.

    Wang Xuan saw that he knew this person, and he released it from the dusk spectacle with his own hands.

    He was really surprised, and said: "It has been 1211 years since this old boy came out of Hell, and he has been suffering in the Realm of Immortal Realm until now. It really made him step into the ultimate limit-breaking realm."

    Those who can be remembered by the extraordinary center and revived in the twilight spectacle are naturally extraordinary talents, otherwise they would not be given that kind of god-given opportunity.

    Wang Xuan had a good impression of him because when Wujie Mountain started the primitive bloody battle with Guixu and Tattoo Palace, he just greeted Luo Yi and came with Fei Yue and Cheng Hai to join the battle.

    "It turned out to be him!" A group of people from Wujie Mountain also recognized him, and they naturally had a strong impression of him. Luo Yi protected many of their true fairy children in the real fairy area.

    Lang Tian was even more shocked, and said to himself: "The original bloody battle has been over for more than a hundred years, and I have already become a master of heaven, but he has been honing in the realm of true immortals all the time, and he has really become the ultimate true immortal.

    "Very well, just the three of you. Don't worry, with me waiting, no matter the outcome, you will not have to worry about your life." Ge Heshou expressed his closeness to them, telling them to let go of the gamble without him having any concerns.

    You Die and Luo Yi, led by the holy light and protected by the royal runes, came to the mythical tide and stood there with a group of supreme beings. This is not an honor.

    Countless people in the extraordinary world were looking up.

    Of course, the sages of the royal way have all lost their holy power, otherwise the three ultimate true immortals would not be able to stand at such a close distance.

    "In the heaven-level domain, who is willing to fight?" the evil god Jifeng asked.

    The sage at No. 2 Myth Center said: "Heaven-level, super-peerless, all belong to this great realm, there is no need to fight separately, let them go together."

    "The stranger and the true sage also belong to the great realm of Yudao, so it's enough to just invite the highest creatures to fight." Someone asked.

    "This level is quite special. The aliens and the supreme beings don't fight alone." Yunling, the 6-break powerhouse on the opposite side, responded in person.

    In fact, the main reason for choosing the middle and low levels of superhuman confrontation is that??Fortunately, he was still awake at the critical moment.

    The extraordinary center was boiling, and the noise was deafening.

    The main reason is that Wang Xuan himself was not damaged.

    And the method he displayed is indeed the ultimate power beyond the peerless world, and there is no transcendence.

    After many years, this rumored character reappeared, shaking the two centers of mythology as soon as he made a move.

    The second ultimate super peerless person in the center of No. 2 rushed over and released his trump card. He was like a god descending from the earth, a true saint reincarnated, and his spells became a sea, drowning the front.

    However, Wang Xuan chiseled through endless spells, and the light curtain composed of runes shook him hard, and with a pop, he was also chopped off.

    ?Some supreme beings acted in person, wrapped up this ultimate transcendence and left, and restored his physical body and primordial spirit.

    The noise in the center of the two myths disappeared, and it was completely quiet.

    Such a fierce battle is too fierce for Liao Ren, and even if the ultimate limit breaker is negligent, his body and spirit will collapse.

    "The third personhe is a different person who cheated." Wang Xuan's heart beat violently. The person who came was the one who had lost the Chengdao bottle, and his skull had been lifted by him.

    For a while, various thoughts arose in his mind, and finally he calmed down again. Now that both of them have problems, if they really want to find out, he will not be afraid, let alone the second brother.

 Main Text Final Chapter 13 Wu and Ma's Common Disciple

    "It's really strong. If I hadn't broken 6, I might not be able to suppress him." Fu Ye from No. 2 Myth Center thought to himself.

    But he thought that it would be very difficult to deal with such a freak now that the source of the real body has been blocked.

    ?He is a 6-breaker himself, and he has a very old-fashioned look at others, especially after he saw Wang Xuan solve the second ultimate super peerless, he immediately had an association.

    Wang Xuan was not in a hurry to act. Although he said that there are problems with both of them, but if he really wants to be impatient, if the other party is exposed, should he follow or not?

    "The competition can begin!" A supreme being reminded them.

    Both the superhumans at the center of the two myths showed strange colors. In the official decisive battle, were the two people distracted, or were they afraid of each other?  Nothing.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath and said, "I won."

    Everyone was startled, is this over?  Many people wanted to say, what did they see, the two of them had an invisible battle?

    Fu Ye, at the center of No. 2 Mythology, suddenly had a bad look in his eyes. He hasn't fought yet, and the opponent defeated him in a void duel?

    Some true saints glanced over, a little dissatisfied, whether they have fought, who won and who lost, can't the supreme beings see it?  The eyes are not blind.

    Wang Xuan said: "There are a total of three ultimate super peers on the opposite side. I have already defeated two of them and won two out of three rounds. It is worth noting not to fight in this last round."

    "It makes sense!" Niu Bu was the first to shout, and he won, and it was a big victory.

    Many people nodded along, causing a lot of chaos.

    "A confrontation between two myth centers is not a child's play. If one party is not defeated until all opponents lose their combat effectiveness, it will not be considered over. Your proposal is invalid." A true sage from No. 2 myth center directly rejected it.

    Fu Ye's eyes are strange, this opponent is really interesting, do you feel the danger?  Want to exit early as a winner.

    "You cheating little 6!" Wang Xuan was also looking at the other party, thinking in his heart that he probably couldn't avoid it. Now it is indeed quite tricky and there is a risk of revealing the truth.

    "Now that you're here, let's discuss it." Fushino took a step forward, wearing a black armor with mysterious textures flowing, and together with the cold metallic luster, he created a layer of black light with a spectacle.

    He is tall and tall, but every inch of his body contains a palpitating power. The purple hair is fluttering, and runes are scattered, and the texture of the royal road enters the hair, which is a bit abnormal.

    He is very handsome, with a fair face, and his whole body gives people a sense of detachment, as if he can extinguish a brilliant starry sky with a wave of his hand.

    Wang Xuan is dressed in silver and white armor, with the same heroic appearance, but now there is no "scum", he is very quiet, thinking about various possible situations, after giving it a go, troubles will probably follow.

    "Come on!" he said, now he had no choice but to go forward.

    The centers of the two myths are both grand and boundless, with a strong flow of Dao rhyme, and the superhumans of both worlds are paying attention to the peak duel of the "Ultimate Limit Breaker".

    No one spoke, and they all held their breath, because this kind of decisive battle may separate life and death in an instant. In terms of superiority, the previous five battles thoroughly explained what it means to be tragic.

    Wang Xuan suddenly increased his combat power, the spiritual realm shone with immortal light, and his physical body was also illuminated. Every inch of his body was covered with imperial symbols, as if he was covered with stars.

    His spirit is substantiated, and he deduces various methods, such as Yuanshen Jianjing, Causal Silkworm Spirit Chapter, Yuanshen Chapter of the 6 broken scriptures of Shougi

    Few people dared to divide the primordial spirit, and performed so many secret techniques together, interweaving dreamlike and terrifying light beams, constructing a super-class spiritual world, illuminating the deep space at once.

    At the same time, his physical body seems to be the carrier of Tao, and various secret techniques are blooming in different parts of his body, such as his hands, shoulders, head, soles, etc.

    At this time, Wang Xuan pushed his spirit and body to the ultimate limit, and even reshaped the way forward.  One after another, enough to tear apart the sea of ??stars.

    ? On the opposite side, Fu Ye is equally terrifying, both in form and spirit, with various weapons around his body.

    The sonorous resonance, which is the product of the condensation of blood and spirit, is reflected here.

    Then, with a chirping sound, all the weapons shot out together with him, as if he took a single step, crossed a starry sky, crossed the battlefield, and arrived in an instant.

    When the two encountered each other, all kinds of lights intertwined, swords and swords blazed and halberds split the deep space, and fist lights flashed across, illuminating this eternally silent place.

    A short fight, a fierce collision!

    As you can see, the silver armor and black gold armor.?" In No. 1 Extraordinary Center, Ge himself spoke and made a final conclusion. People on both sides had problems.

    Shou nodded and said: "We were just taking precautions, worried that you would send out creatures that surpassed the Mutian realm, and you really did."

    Yunling said: "We are only on the defensive. But Fuye has never used the power of the Inhuman level."

    Shou said: "Well, Wang Xuan is only using a super peerless method."

    Both transcendents from the two worlds have petrified. This is because each of them predicted that the other party would violate the rules, so they took precautions first?  Why do you feel that the bosses on both sides are very thick-skinned?  !

    The Transcendents below all thought that each other's high-level officials were talking nonsense in a serious manner.

    The high-level leaders of both sides were silent for a short while, and then Yunling, the 6-breaker, said: "Since the battle is not completely over, let them let go and fight with all their strength."

    "It's not good, there are other candidates in the field of aliens." Shou objected, not wanting Wang Xuan to be scrutinized by all parties, but also knowing that he had just broken through into the field of aliens, and he was probably not as high as his opponent.

    "Why not? Since there is an accident, let's continue to the end." Yunling insisted.

    In the battlefield, Fuye completely unlocked his origin, instantly recovered his injured body, and he was intact, and he took a big stride to force him over, locking his opponent in the spiritual realm.

    "Fight to the end!"

    "There is a beginning and an end!"

    In the No. 2 Myth Center, many extraordinary people shouted, mainly because they had confidence in Fu Ye, and even their own 6 breakers had spoken, hoping to continue the battle, what else to worry about?

    "Go ahead and kill him!" In Myth Center No. 1, many extraordinary people were also aroused, hoping that Wang Xuan would continue to write brilliantly, defeat his opponent in the field of aliens, win more happily, and let the opponent shut up.

    A large number of monks in the two myth centers clamored.

    Wang Xuan stared at his opponent, conveying his dissatisfaction with mental ripples: "Are you seriously ill, and you faked the fight tacitly, no, it's good to finish the fight normally, why did you report it?"

    Fu Ye replied: "Because you don't obey the rules, you knew it in the first place, and you just have to fight in the super peerless field, but you are beyond the standard."

    Wang Xuan couldn't explain it clearly to him, and he didn't use high-level power, but the other party obviously didn't believe it, and always looked at him with the eyes of the sixth child.

    "You can't go!" Fuye said calmly. In the battle of completely letting go of his hands and feet, he has never been afraid of anyone, cut off half of his body, and the opponent still wants to retreat completely?

    He is pressing forward!

    Wang Xuan is furious. After the situation has come to this point, it is difficult and tricky. Not only is his identity exposed as a foreigner, but even the secret of Lu Breaker will probably be revealed.

    "As you wish!" Wang Xuan was annoyed, and decided to use all his firepower, even if some secrets were revealed, all parties should be afraid. In this case, let's exaggerate his identity.

    In the scene, a golden vortex appeared, slightly chaotic, and Wang Xuan disappeared without a trace!

    Although this scene surprised many powerhouses in the No. 2 center, their expressions were not too abnormal.

    However, Myth Center No. 1 is different. The complexion of the supreme being has changed, and even Ge's double has two divine lights.

    "

    The hemp method is his unique secret skill in all worlds!  "The voice of the supreme being was low, and it was difficult to calm down.

    Is Wang Xuan the descendant of Ma?  !

    The momentary mental ups and downs of the supreme beings are so short that they can be ignored. In the battlefield, Wang Xuan appeared behind Fu Ye, his whole body glowing. Now he can cast the word "no" without standing in the fog. When the ripples expand,  He blurred himself.

    Fu Ye reacted quickly, raised the light of the body protection, and flew away by himself, but the domain of "nothing" seemed to be everywhere, and with a pop, he was hit in the back, and blood spattered high.  "

    "The domain of Wu is the secret of the first prohibited item. Could it be that he is also a disciple of Wu secretly teaching."

    For a moment, even the supreme beings looked solemn, could it be that Wang Xuan is a common disciple of Ma and Wu!  ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 14 6 Can't Be Hidden

    If it is true that the two existences jointly taught the disciples, it would be quite amazing to have such a background.

    Ma was the first person in the old sage period, and he was considered dead for a while, but it has been confirmed recently that he is only three parts of the body, and he will be a part of the good fortune after his return.

    Wu is the first forbidden item in the period of the saints, and it is extremely mysterious, and it may have two sides of the same body, and the "Tao" may be his predecessor, and Rukong is suspected to be the other side of the Tao.

    ? If it is calculated in this way, if Wu, You, Dao, and Emptiness are still alive, they will be unfathomable when they may merge into one in the future

    Fushino was swept by the field of "Nothing", and his back exploded, and his shoulder armor bones collapsed and flew out, bringing a large amount of blood.

    He flew away at a very high speed, and when the ripples expanded, his hair was scratched, and part of it disappeared out of thin air, as if bitten off by a ferocious beast.

    At the end, a splotch of blood sprang up from his back, and was touched by the ripples again. He staggered, and all kinds of secret magic runes circulated around him, and finally stood firm in the distance. He turned around suddenly, with an extremely cold and gloomy face. This scene made 1  The Superman in No. 1 Myth Center further confirmed that Wang Xuan was Ma He's helpless disciple.

    235 years ago, it is no wonder that when Shou Jia Lin Yunfu Dojo appeared, he mentioned to Yun Fu that he could barely be regarded as Wang Xuan's senior brother.  Someone suddenly.

    At that time, people didn't think much of it, so what if he was a disciple of an old monster? There is an upper limit for the supreme being, and it will eventually be capped.

    For example, some of these powerful newcomers to the Extraordinary Center have lived for dozens of centuries, but they have always been blocked in the 5-break field.

    "Disciple Ma is exposed!" Even Lu Breaker Ge Bei whispered. Obviously, he knew that Ma, the number one person in the Old Sage Era, who had three bodies in one, was extremely powerful.

    "No!" The ascetic's pupils contracted after turning over.

    ? In the past, when Wu and You solved the must-kill list, they made such a big noise to "break the nest" and tossed the true saints of the decaying universe.

    How could he not be afraid?

    It is a helpless choice for Wang Xuan to let go.

    Fu Ye is a stranger, and if there is no accident, he will fight against him as a single 6-breaker.  He had no choice but to follow up. Since he wanted to be exposed, it was necessary to be more thoughtful and pull up a big banner as a tiger's skin.

    "Are you related to them?" Great St. Lemo asked in the distance.

    "Yes, someone has been with me for hundreds of years." Wang Xuan said frankly, he misses the strange mobile phone a little bit, and he doesn't know where it is now.

    "I don't care whose disciple you are, what's wrong, what's not, I haven't heard of it, but what can they say even if they come? You die for me!" Fu Ye heard a few words, and started to do it.

    He was attacked by the opponent just now, his back was bleeding, and his shoulder blades were cut off. Naturally, he was full of anger, and his face was extremely cold.  Bing or @

    It has been everywhere, flooding his area.

    He tore open the void with his physical body, only to find that he was stepping in the golden vortex again.

    This is simply the reappearance of the scene where the mobile phone strange thing targeted the knife in the world after the dusk wonderland. In short, on that day, walk the knife!

    Wang Xuan is not yet a true saint, unable to build a chaotic vortex, but now the golden vortex is also capable of doing so against aliens.

    Fu Ye slashed at the vortex with his sword, hoping to break out, but as soon as he broke out, he fell into another vortex and was exiled again.

    The large vortex is densely packed with small vortexes, one group disappears, and the other group reappears, compressing the opponent's living space and continuing to "slip".

    If he hadn't arrived in the Alien Pre-Region, Wang Xuan would really not be able to hold on. Now he has not only comprehended this kind of secret art, but can continue to display it.

    At the critical point when his opponent broke free, he prepared his killing move and was in ambush. Fu Ye just rushed out of the first one. What was waiting for him outside the vortex were 90,000 fairy swords and 60,000 fairy knives.

    These are all the products of Wang Xuan's realization, but they are no different from building a real quasi-sword sword. The key is to build a weapon with runes, and its attack power is naturally terrible.

    Fu Ye is very strong, but he is still bloodied by the impact. The so-called invulnerability to magic has its limit, especially this kind of sudden ambushes.

    Afterwards, he crashed into the depths of another set of golden vortexes and was exiled again.

    Fu Ye was annoyed, his whole body burst into the light of immortality, killed him again, and then waited for him to say the word "death", decay, death, destruction, and the boundless darkness drowned him.

    In the past, in the primitive bloody battle, Wang Xuan stood up for Wujie Mountain and fought against the heavenly masters of Tattoo Palace and Guixu Dojo.

    Now that he uses it again, no one doubts it anymore. He can even use Ma and Wu's secret skills, so there is nothing incomprehensible about it.

    & n‚而于Ìý”在œ¨œ¨ÍЫ˜é¢êKÑ̹ÝÁŒ·…·ç÷‘若是èƒborrowing †�接çpainting a wall plate ‡ºjuan € Hao �截路ïÀ�–å–å–å–å–åÒûÒûÒûÊλ{ßWä¼šæ ›´æ��æ€îfôðàŒÁ¿Á¿Á¿Á¿Á¿Á¿é™�éÖÇê“°¢Œæ²rè®Ê§‚£ãë�止是彻åºåºÕ¿›Û­¢æ˜¯ååºåºÕ¿Á›ËÀ“GœïôðתÏò˜¯á|­£åœ¨äÉíÖ­¶®å¢•Œ•Œ 6 sickle quenching €?/p&gt;

    Juicy €›è¬‡´å˜ç˜çïØ°¢´•å¯Si¯�Adze ®©Í¡¤äÒøÒø…凡¸–畳öš„Á÷ÔóáH明çéÆÐñÀ�™ç§�»·íÄ—©Ÿžƒ½6 sickle emerald Han æ˜?½•ºì´ š„Ħ©çʪݡ‡æ‰�·çÎÖ®¸Á÷Æøºº”ÙÒÀÒ×´å´å‰§ïaë|¸�Êé¢ã€?/p&gt;

    ä¼�éWhen è¿ÆÓ€effect¥½ adzes ôÌ»–们那片å‡å神è¯�´µ­åachievements adz. ѸÓýÇ‹�ç ´é™�者王ÃÅŠçç„ñŸ6Õëµ÷€…ïÀ�ÛáËÄŽ»»ã¯«Ïò±µ Œå½“眃똯Ïò£¬‚¤Ž‹¼ü�³…­!

    Huancup wipe adze Œè stretch chaff wedding ž˜›äº‹½÷ ½÷ ½÷ ½÷ Ôù¬çœ¼å‰�ïÀ�Ïò€juan ­�reading ’æ‚ŸÁ÷ÐñÀ�æ��怕也å�ªæœ‰6 sickle consultation€…æ‰�èƒ Borrowing the flood and the censer and the culmination of the siege?/p&gt;

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?  What about €?/p&gt;

    "A lot of people can do it?"  Forging ¢ã€?/p&gt;

    "The key is to use the key  Is there any reason for this to happen?/p&gt;

    ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? 35 Qiancun Qiang adz.  Is there any reason for this to happen?/p&gt;

    "I can't wait to see you again!"  ­èClick to see if there is any problem?/p&gt;

    ¡°Is this the case for the umbrella chain? 圲ΓAÌý­‰·çŒéƒ½×ª¹Öœ¨ðÔðÔö“ÚÚÏͷ看刴òËÑÌý‹ç…Šßã???????/p&gt;

    ??

    ?

    ä»–ä¾�ÃÅœ¨è¿ìÌÑï¶Á‘色ܷ©æ†Žô̽†æ˜¯å�´ÄþÄþ¦ä¸Š›Õðº°å’wôðéš¾ä¾äæ�•æ�‰Á÷ÐñÀ�ÔÄù„³¶å¯ÆìתÉíŽæž„æˆ�å ¨� 胺̀?/p&gt;

    Key to the chain of events  €?/p&gt;

    å™—çš„Ïò€Õó¼Óôðôð??截èHan Huan“被å‡cross©¿ï¼Œè€Œå�ŽÃNinch¢Ž·ÉŒä½†Äù�å¶ÒÏû¯´Øu»–´¨®å®žÎƼº–ïÀ�从åʦ Is there any reason why this is not the case?/p&gt;

    ? "Is this the case?"

    Key and Umbrella Juan € Rao ¡ï À� Ìý …Š ¨é ¨é bar read Šæ —  Juan Òç œ‰ èž �å �ˆ è– û› å… wind ðÂ å‡ ÕÏ Chen Bian ‘½ åœ žÓ æ– Gui š„ ïÐ áö chain pad effect …¤ ? èŠ €?/p&gt;

    ?

    ? Chain ¬ç «  chain ¡÷ She adze

    Chen

 Main Text Final Chapter 15 Beautiful Moments at the Center of Two Myths

    The single 6-breaker, Fu Ye, was defeated. This was a ceiling-level confrontation between different sources of mythology. The extraordinary person at the center of No. 2 myth was quiet at first, and then in chaos.

    They have a sense of loss, which is then expressed verbally and emotionally, in an intense state.

    Quite a few people know that Fu Ye broke the law very early in a way that ordinary people can't imagine, and the heavenly sage was valued by the big brother Tanling, and he was given the scriptures for breaking the law.

    Such a single 6-breaker who is difficult to appear in so many eras, he actually lost.

    Center No. 1 is also very chaotic, with all kinds of voices, and people's emotions fluctuate violently, but contrary to the atmosphere in Center No. 2, many people here are smiling.

    In the super-class collision of the two sources of mythology, their side won a big victory. This is a duel between wizards who have broken through the upper limit of the ceiling, and it is of great significance.

    Even, in some people's minds, Myth Center #1 has a higher ceiling.

    People are talking about it, as if they have participated in this battle, and they are full of smiles.

    Although the Transcendent Network is no longer available, voices are everywhere in the tide of mythology in reality.

    Even, certain scenes in the past were recalled by people and emerged.

    "I seem to have returned to the past, thinking of his demeanor as a quality inspector of 4 broken when he was aliased as Kong Xuan."

    "Haha, it's really interesting. Kong Xuan's four-time limit-breaker Yuan Tian, ??who was killed in the Guixu Dojo, defines that he has the power of Ruins."

    This is an old event more than a thousand years ago, which made many people laugh, and there was a lot of trouble back then.

    "Don't talk about it, I was attacked by the memory of the past again!" Some people were obviously unhappy, thinking of the years when they were dominated by Kong Xuan, it was really incomprehensible.

    "You are from the Guixu Dojo, right? Your True Sage seems to be dead, and the dojo has been disbanded now, oh, it seems to have been merged into the Time Heaven. However, the power of Yixu has been circulating so far, and it is obvious that it will follow  Entering the new era, it is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. In a sense, although Guixu Dojo is gone, it is considered immortal.¡±

    "More than 1,200 years have passed, can you choose to forget it? Please raise your hand!"

    ? At this time, the descendants of Hell 5 Broken Immortals and the magical photos of prohibited items have gone through the world of mortals, and they are even more emotional, sharing those photos he took back then with people nearby.

    When he was in hell, Wang Xuan turned into a 5-break quality inspector, facing a dozen 5-break prowlers alone, cutting through the city of God, etc., leaving behind many famous scenes.

    "There is no doubt that he is now a 6-broken quality inspector. He is really low-key. He hides as much as he can. After so many years, he knows his background!"

    "No wonder he is strong when he encounters a strong one. He seems to be able to suppress anyone he faces. It turns out that is the case. As a 6-breaker, he is too low-key!" Someone suddenly realized.

    Obviously, no matter how dazzling the loser is, he has to face all kinds of colored eyes.

    And the winner, even if it is a small fragment that was very simple in the past, will be over-hyped and become a good talk.

    What's more, the winners that people talk about do have all kinds of super-class and brilliant pasts, and it's impossible not to trigger massive discussions.

    "The boss is really running like a bull." The two supreme saints were a little jealous, and this time they didn't mention any disrespectful words such as the perverted next door Xiaowang.

    "My sixth uncle uncovered the first layer of fog, and there is such a performance. If 6 appears in the whole field, I can't imagine it." Wang Dao felt that he had the capital to lie down again.  But he calmed down soon, and he needed to be cautious later.

    He hopes that his uncle will become the True Sage of the Royal Dao as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be very unsafe, the more dazzling at this time, the more he will be targeted by all parties in the future.

    All the people who knew Wang Xuan, while being happy, also evoked various memories.

    "Six breaks are really strong!" Leng Mei was full of joy, and she was also considering whether she should release her blood power. Her father had told her that with those strange medicines, it would be a qualitative change in her life.

    Lorraine stopped her, and said: "Wait a minute, this is the experimental theory of the saints. The 6 broken Dao fruit is easy to be out of balance, perhaps because the selected nodes are not good enough. If it is on the extraordinary road, the golden ratio position is delineated.  Might be worth a shot."

    "This kid, next time you can openly discuss with me about 6.0 grabbing your neck in public.

    Falun Dafa, I really don't want to see him!  Teacher Zhang himself laughed as he said that.

    "This is a good seedling I dug out from the old soil." Zhenxian Aoki said, couldn't hold back anymore, and grinned.

    "Brother Lu, tell me, I still have a chance Forget it, no matter how hard I try, I can't beat him." Fairy Jian first asked Health Furnace, and then sat with her knees hugged, her blue hair drooping, and the words written on her white cheeks  Full of helplessness, now he is no longer an opponent at all.

    "I can beat it." The health furnace said with certainty.

    &n??, the holy cliff lies across, becoming a magnificent pure land.

    There is no way, now both sides dare not directly enter the center of each other's mythology, for fear of being dumped, what should be guarded against must be guarded, and it can only be done in deep space.

    When Yunling saw Wang Xuan, he immediately waved with a smile and said, "It's really amazing to come here, my little friend. I'm afraid he is a special existence in the 6-break.  Fushino."

    Wang Xuan wanted to give him two punches, did he see something?  Want to kill him.

    But to say that he was malicious, Yunling smiled and called a beautiful woman over, saying: "This is my most favorite and most recognized descendant, you can communicate more."!

    Even, he secretly sent a voice transmission to Wang Xuan: "We don't care whether you have a Taoist companion or not."

    In fact, soon Wang Xuan experienced new battles, and the famous fairies in the No. 2 center were introduced one after another to get acquainted with him.

    Not to mention that there are extremely dazzling characters, such as peerless beauties, and geniuses with astonishing aptitudes, who have stepped into the ultimate limit-breaking field.

    Wang Xuan couldn't get rid of it, holding a crystal wine glass, drinking one after another, he finally found an opportunity, and pulled Huang Shang over, trying to intimidate him with his special prestige.

    "It's okay, no one has ever been young, such as me, my children and grandchildren are endless, and they all spread out to remote universes." Lao Huang turned around and left.

    The atmosphere at the scene was very warm and harmonious.

    Boom!  Boom!

    The smiles of Shou and Ge froze, followed by the supreme beings in the center of No. 1, and Yunling, Huntian and others on the opposite side also put down their wine glasses and stared at the end of the deep space.

    The terrifying footsteps approaching became clearer than before!

    "Here again?!" Even the complexion of a supreme being like Ascetic Hong changed, but he lost a lot of true saints that day!

    "Don't think about the worst, maybe the powers like "Ma" and "Wu" will return." The old yellow brain thought clearly, but his fingers trembled slightly.

    "This time I want to see what you are!" The guard activated the 6-breaking pool of strange objects, locking on the direction of the end of the deep space.

    Soon, the entire deep space was shaking violently, and the terrifying footsteps were getting closer and closer, shaking the world.

 Main Text Final Chapter 16 The Shadow Corresponding to the Extraordinary Source

    Lu Breakers like Yunling and Huntian threw away the wine and stared at the end of the deep space. Even they were affected, and their hearts were strongly disturbed.

    The other supreme beings from the No. 2 myth center all have hair on their backs, what is that?  Can it threaten them?

    Yun Ling suddenly turned his head to look at Shou, and said, "You guys already knew?"

    He had just heard the words "Here we come again" from a supreme being in Center No. 1, and Shou was also watching.

    "Yes, this is not the first time we met, you wait to trick us!" Lu Breaker Huntian looked at Shou and Ge with a gloomy expression, and then looked at all the supreme creatures on the opposite side.

    During the earlier negotiations, No. 1 Mythology Center always heard people saying that No. 2 Center was not particular, trying to pull them into the water, and even pretending to be a dead ghost. These words really made No. 2 Center lack the confidence to refute.

    But now looking at the No. 1 center, there is also a big problem. There is a big problem, which may be a fatal threat, and they have been hiding it from them.

    Who is fighting against whom?  They don't know anymore.

    Shou shook his head and said: "Everyone, you have misunderstood. This kind of footsteps only appeared in an accident in the past. This incident has passed for hundreds of years. No one knows why it sounds again today."

    "Don't say it, I don't believe this." Yunling felt that he had been raped. He believed that No. 2 Mythology Center was the victim, because judging from the reaction of the group of supreme beings on the opposite side, the footsteps were really  Somewhat earth-shattering.

    Wow!  At this moment, there was a shocking sound of iron chains colliding from far below. From such a distance, there was a terrifying dao rhyme spreading out.

    "What's that?" Hun Tian, ??the boss of No. 2 Money Center, looked ugly, feeling incredible, staring at that area, which does not belong to No. 1 Myth Center.

    The pitch black is deep, boundless, and far away, like the extremely dark shadows in the central symmetrical area of ??the Yacan myth.

    "Why it's still there, and it's come out." Even a group of supreme beings at Center No.  People have even seen it with their own eyes, once a big pale hand protruded from the shadows and black mist.

    "It also comes out, but it has been quiet for many years."

    The perception of a group of supreme beings in the No. 2 center is naturally extremely sharp, and even they feel their bodies tense when looking into the darkness.

    Yunling and Huntian also shuddered. The two 6-broken bosses had blue veins popping out of their foreheads. They pointed at Shou and Ge and the other saints on the No. 1 center. They were looking for a partner, but they were looking for a partner.  People come to take the blame

    "It was purely accidental." Ge explained.

    Huntian scolded angrily, "You guys are untrustworthy. Earlier, you pretended to be angry victims of grievances and deliberately tricked us into taking the bait, didn't you?"

    Now the two myth centers have stopped, and they can't run even if they want to. They must not be able to fight, and the No. 2 myth center is back on the road.

    With a whoosh, No. 2 Myth Center, from the supreme beings to those celebrities, all backed out and distanced themselves from No. 1 Myth Center.

    ? They think that the people here are too crooked, they are more sinister and dangerous.

    "Don't talk about those useless things first, let's think about dealing with it together."

    The heavy footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Shou reminded the other party that No. 2 Mythology Center should not wrong them.

    1 The center of the myth corresponds to the big pale hand showing the tip of the iceberg. Shou and Ge had indeed thought about it before, pulling the supreme beings in the center of No. 2 to explore together.

    "The trust between people has been trampled mercilessly by you!" Yunling said, and a small group of supreme beings nodded along behind him.

    There is anger and there is also the meaning of deliberately drawing a clear line, mainly because the pit on the opposite side is a bit big.

    "Weidang!" Suddenly, it was as if a heavy stone slab was moved, and it was accidentally dropped on the ground, shaking the whole deep space and trembling.

    "Where you are" The ascetic Hong's pupils narrowed, and he pointed to the center of No. 2 far below, not in the mythical tide, and it also seemed that its shadow world corresponds to the mysterious area.  From there.

    A group of people in the No. 2 Mythology Center were dumbfounded, and they naturally

    I heard movement, but this has never happened in the past, and I noticed it for the first time today.  .

    "You group of dark-minded people want to trick me?!" Lao Huang was the first to jump back and return the other party's words.

    Not only the supreme beings in the No. 2 myth center were stunned, but even the strong ones in the No. 1 center were greatly touched. Does every extraordinary source correspond to a dark shadow?

    The point is that there is something mysterious and dangerous about them.

    "Don't talk about it, let's overcome difficulties together." Yunling, the leader of the 6th break, waved his handIt's amazing, it's different from 5 years ago.

    However, in such a short moment now, he feels that the Taoism is continuously improving, which is quite later than the years of penance. From 5 years to 10 years, and then to 50 years, Wang Xuan was shocked.  , to capture the endless vitality of good fortune - everything is close at hand.

    Let him have an inexplicable connection with the source of the myth on the opposite side, far surpassing others. His speed of improvement is too violent. Shou raised his eyebrows and quickly flowed a special halo to cover up. If he doesn't cover up, it will definitely attract others' suspicion  , even he was amazed at Wang Xuan's speed.

    The way of comprehending Dao Yun is far superior to that of other aliens. It seems that a fierce beast has been put in the crowd. In fact, Shou also came from a single 6-breaker, but he definitely did not have such efficiency in the past.

    He was a little distracted for a while, but right now is also an opportunity for him, and soon he fell into a quiet center from which he captured a large number of Taoist rhymes and tried to travel to the opposite side of the myth.

    Apparently a group of supreme beings are doing this, but they are still rejected by the source of the myth on the other side and cannot be stopped.

    Sitting next to Wang Xuan beside him, it was enough to be illuminated by the surging Dao Yun from the opposite side.

    Wang Xuan was bathed in the sacred light and resonated with the Tao, but outsiders thought it was the waves emitted by the guardian, and he was well covered.

    The steady and continuous improvement of his Taoism is equivalent to retreating, and the continuous penance has changed from 100 years to 150 years to 270 years, and it is changing rapidly over time.

    "Everyone, don't be distracted. It's the best time at the beginning. After all, this is a different source of mythology. Let alone me, even the strongest of all ages can hardly wait for such an opportunity in their lifetime!" Someone reminded that it was the first time for a different source of mythology.  The complementary influence is immeasurable, and the effect is the most amazing. If you miss it, you will regret it for life.

    No one said that all of them are in meditation. A large number of extraordinary people left their homeland and came to the deep space. The different cosmic rhymes in the past can make people improve their Taoism, but in fact they are all mutant dao rhymes from the source of a myth.

    Now two truly different sources meet naturally unprecedented.

    Wang Xuan felt that he would definitely be able to break through the level today. To become a foreigner, he needs to absorb different rules of the universe. After reaching this realm, it will be much more difficult to improve his strength than before.  It takes at least a thousand years to upgrade a small realm every time, and if it is slower, it will take thousands of years.

    ?With less than a few days of sunlight, he seems to have practiced penance for hundreds of years, and his deeds are growing at a visible rate.

    Wang Xuan is about to arrive at the second heaven of the Imperial Dao. At this moment, he seems to have returned to the inner scene. The early years that were still useful to him seem to be stealing time, and his strength has been raised in the shortest time.

    It also seems to have returned to the decaying period of the myth of the mother universe. He and the hostile Li Xian fought to find their true bones left in the world.

    ?The self-improvement of self-improvement without opening the "canned food", and the complementarity of different sources of mythology for the first time, it is even more amazing than I imagined!

    He broke through the whole body, the flickering soul and the physical body are shining, 6 layers of fine textures expand, he covers himself with fog and at the same time he feels strange there.

    The light emitted by Shou's body became more and more unpredictable, intertwined with textures to help him conceal the secret.

    Wang Xuanjing knew that the opportunity must not be lost, and the first and most important thing is to complement each other. He didn't want to waste even a little time. After he successfully broke through, he entered a deep understanding, and maybe he could have a wholesale millennium penance to capture a large amount of Dao  rhyme.

    No one spoke at this time.  They are all invested in this rare encounter in a century.

    In such a big environment, the efficiency of reading scriptures and comprehending various secret methods is far higher than in the past. It is unimaginable. It is the most ideal place for a group of old monsters to understand.

    Wow!

    The sound of iron chains colliding suddenly sounded when the No. 1 Myth Center got off the road. Many people opened their eyes, but the local transcendents took a look and ignored them. They were used to it.

    However, the extraordinary person in the No. 2 Myth Center was slightly relieved when he saw this, and then ignored it and continued to practice.

    With a bang, No. 2 Myth Center corresponds to the dull sound coming from the shadowy area, as if something heavy has been opened.

    For example, manhole covers!

    Wow, the sound of the iron chain hitting came again.

    "There is a pale and powerful hand looming over there!" A group of supreme beings in the center of Myth No. 2 were stimulated by the sudden appearance this time, and they all stood up hurriedly.

    "Something is about to come out of the shadows over there!" Shou said slowly through the voice transmission.

    With a sound of "Boom", there is indeed something living in the depths of the shadow corresponding to the No. 2 Myth Center.

 Text Final Chapter 17 The Truth at the Source of the Myth

    A group of true saints in the center of No. 2 are all tense, living in this mythical center century after century, suppressing super-class things from the dark side without knowing it.

    They turned around and stared at it seriously, as if they wanted to see the truth clearly, but in the dark place, only the outline of the mouth was partially blurred, and there seemed to be a cover that was moving.

    Shou looked indifferent, and said: "Some are hanging, the coffin board under the center of your mythology can't hold it down anymore."

    He used the most peaceful words, saying something that a small group of supreme beings in the No. 2 center felt their scalps were cold.

    The key point is that the true saints in the No. 2 Road Center have never experienced this kind of change, and their minds are restless. Is it really the source of the whole myth that is suppressing something?

    Yunling's complexion was not very good-looking, he looked towards No. 1 Mythology Center, and said, "The big pale hand below you is out of outline, and the black chain may not be able to lock it."

    "Got it." Shou nodded

    Yunling couldn't believe it, and wanted to say, you're just so indifferent, and you have nothing else to say?

    In fact, on the side of Center No. 1, a group of true saints did not get up, and they were still sitting cross-legged, absorbing the rhyme of the Tao, and comprehending the problems of the extraordinary path.

    Other transcendental beings were a little restless at first, but in the end they all concentrated on their cultivation, as if they were waiting for no one else, and they bravely fought for the opportunity to break through the barrier.

    From the perspective of the supernatural beings in Center 2, the cultivators in Center 1 are too psychologically strong. A giant pale hand is locked deep in the shadows under their feet, which is comparable to the entire mythical tide. They are not afraid.  not give a damn about?

    "It's okay, just watch it a few times and you'll get used to it." Lu Po Big Brother responded.

    In fact, they are not so peaceful in their hearts. How could they not care about the dark area corresponding to the center of the mythology?  But now the opportunity is rare, the most important thing is to capture the source-level Dao Yun on the opposite side, and deal with the others first.

    "The effect has weakened." Wang Xuan frowned. The second millennium penance was a bit late, and the effect of Dao Yun radiated from the No. 2 center was declining.

    And this downward trend is very obvious, and it begins to decline like a cliff as time goes by.

    "You are the source-level Daoyun. You appear once in a hundred epochs. If you meet by chance, can't you give me more strength?" He complained.

    ?After hearing his words, Dang Shou was really a little uneasy. Even Yunling, the Lupo Tai Lao on the opposite side, didn't make him look so turbulent.

    "You have already stood in the field of aliens. It has only been a while, and you have broken through once. Are you still not satisfied?" He said secretly.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's only a short distance from the first time to break through? But it would be better if the source-level Taoist rhyme is more violent."

    Shou suddenly didn't want to pick him up!

    It's not that the Dao Yun at the center of the No. 2 myth has no effect on Wang Xuan, but that the blaze of the first encounter has gradually turned into a subtle and mediocre, and returned to stability.

    Obviously, if he is adjacent to the source of this myth, and it is like this all year round, his cultivation speed must be much faster than that in the No. 1 center.

    "Keep going, try to break through again." Wang Xuan took a deep breath, he was naturally blessed with a supernatural sense of 6 breaks in the whole field, and wanted to stir the thin water into a stormy sea again.

    The movement of crossing the catastrophe came from a distance, and it was not rare compared to each other.  It's not just Wang Xuan who gets the benefit, it's the good fortune of everyone.  In the center of the two myths, a large number of transcendents have come to the deep space, wandering into the void, catching the rhyme of the Tao, and some artificial vitality is surging.

    Overcoming tribulations and becoming immortals, some people break through to the heavenly level.  There is also a super peerless immortal who has half a foot into the realm of aliens, officially breaking through the barrier of the earth, and is crossing the catastrophe of aliens.

    Dozens and hundreds of centuries do not necessarily meet each other, and the fierce complementarity of different sources of mythology has created this incredible grand scene, and a large number of extraordinary people have broken through.

    In the field of aliens, a few creatures who have been stuck in a certain realm for a long time today also have some strong people who broke through the shackles and took a crucial step.

    However, it is extremely difficult to be in the realm of the true saint, and the higher the level of the realm, the harder it is to achieve something.

    The deep space is infinite, and a large number of extraordinary people are distributed. Transcending the catastrophe is like setting off firecrackers. It is mainly middle and low-level extraordinary people, and the source-level dao rhyme has the greatest effect on them.

    "The two myth centers have not yet been connected, and they have not been fused together.

    With this effect, if it is normalized to one, it will definitely give birth to an existence that breaks 6 in both realms!  "There are supreme beings whispering, and for a series powerhouse like them, the source-level perception will naturally fall off a cliff as time goes by.

    Now they can't wait to splice the two sources together!

    There is no broken soil, we can make it ourselves!

    A small group of supreme beings are ambitious and abbot, and the blood that has been cold and silent for many years will be lost.

    For the two godsAt the last moment, the true saint in the center of No. 2 vaguely saw that the puppet was also bound, with a red silk thread attached to its length, locked in a very dark depth.

    For a long time, no one spoke. The source of the myth cannot be traced back. Now there are living creatures under them. I don¡¯t know how long they have been suppressed. It is really hard to calm down.

    "The giants on your side are very miserable. If you get out of trouble and get angry, the consequences on your side will be unpredictable." After a long time, a true saint in the No. 2 center commented.

    "You guys are very small" Old Huang had a cheap mouth and wanted to go back, but he immediately realized that he couldn't talk nonsense, or he might cause a catastrophe, so he quickly swallowed back the word "cute".

    Boom!

    On the opposite side, in the boundless darkness below the No. 2 center, there was a large amount of surge, and the entire myth center was shaking violently, and it began to turmoil.

    A group of supreme beings in the No. 2 center wanted to kill Lao Huang, and all their eyes fell on him. The puppet must have been stimulated by him.

    Lao Huang folded his hands in shock and quickly explained: "Fairy forgive me, I think, in that time that cannot be traced back to the age, you must be the supreme fairy master, the existence of omnipotence should understand that I have no malice, I  It¡¯s just responding to those holy old bastards.¡±

    Crash, a loud noise, accompanied by the sound of metal objects colliding.

    The No. 1 Myth Center was also shaken violently, and then became violently turbulent.

    Many people present were surprised. Is this going to happen?

    Lao Huang was stunned: "It doesn't seem to have anything to do with him. I thought too much just now and scared myself."

    "The Myth Center is about to move, this is not their final stop!" Shou said seriously, and reminded everyone to pay attention.

    There are big problems under the two myth centers, should we return to the myth tide?

    Boom.

    The two myth centers revived, the tide surged violently, and most likely they really wanted to go on the road again and sail towards the end zone.

    "Fighting, I think I still have to 'get in the car'!".  Ascetic Yi.

    Hong was decisive, and returned directly to the No. 1 myth center. The other supreme beings chose the same choice. After a little hesitation, they all returned.

    Other extraordinary people see ambushes, so why hesitate?  They are not true saints, if they "get off" here, then the future is doomed to decay.

    In an instant, like a bird returning to the forest, the densely packed superhumans returned to the center of the myth.

    Sure enough, the two centers of mythology recovered that day, and the bright light illuminated the decaying universe around them.

    Let the extraordinary appear here for a short time, and then it will return to silence. In an instant, the two myth centers set sail again, and go away quickly, and faster and faster, crossing the deep space, and the two myths are heading to the mysterious and unknown place.

 Text Final Chapter 18 Arriving at the terminal

    The universe is dying, the galaxy is collapsing, like dusty broken tiles, and many grand wonders are gradually decaying as seen along the way.

    There is also a nascent universe being performed, and those with 6-break to the strong can have a glimpse in the magnificence. On some planets, the spaceship rushes out of the mainland and sails to the distant starry sky.

    But these are just a fleeting flash of light that fades away quickly.  The Great Migration of Myths, on the road again, crosses one major universe after another, and no one knows its end.

    "The No. 2 center is not very far away, and I can vaguely sense that this is really going to follow and become our neighbor?"

    "Unprecedented, this extraordinary change has twists and turns, and the past cannot be used as a reference."

    The true saints are whispering, even they have no idea, past experience is useless.

    Wang Xuan stayed next to the guard, thinking about the recent events, what was the origin of the giant and the puppet, and why were they suppressed under the extraordinary source?

    At least the existence of 6 broken in the two great realms, unexpectedly reduced to this field, one's head was blown off, locked in a place of extremely dark shadows, and the other was bound by red silk thread, a veritable marionette.

    These things cannot be traced back, and there is no answer to them. They belong to the past that has passed away. Now even the old monsters from the age of the gods who lived the longest are still puzzled.

    "There is no so-called opposing camp, and it has never been involved in the war of genocide. Although the extraordinary center is changing, and the supreme ruler has changed batch after batch, no one is so short-sighted. The two suppressed sources of the bloodbath myth  What kind of conflict is the monster a victim of?"

    A small group of supreme beings, the true sages who have broken the pinnacle of 5, are also discussing and researching this matter, searching through historical ancient books, consulting all the documents in memory, and reviewing various legends, etc., but there are no relevant clues.

    "Is it caused by a war between several mythological sources? It doesn't look like it. In the end, what I want is nothing more than fusion and unification. I hope to create a soil that can be born. What's the use of locking them?"

    "Is it related to the real battle? Some ancient gods are not so much involved in it as they are close to the fringe area. It is mysterious and mysterious, and it does not involve the confrontation of the extinction of civilization and race."

    Generally speaking, searching through the past and present, there is no so-called invasion of the big camp, everything is for the continuation and breakthrough of the extraordinary, there have been fierce conflicts, but it is not enough to despair the six breakers, leading to the overall destruction of the source of mythology  the point.

    Even if it was the No. 2 source of myth that was hunted down, their 6-breakers and supreme beings may be killed, but the overall civilization, billions of extraordinary people, and various orthodoxy should all be preserved.

    This is what Yunling, the source of the No. 2 myth said, and reminded Shou and Ge that once the No. 1 center is caught up, the supreme being will be destroyed. Therefore, the No. 1 and No. 2 myth sources must join hands and cannot be separated.  .

    Wang Xuan asked Shou for advice, and said: "In history, there is no clue to show that there was a super mysterious force that descended from the sky, and with the momentum of Mount Tai, it penetrated the source of the myth, did it involve the continuation of civilization, the birth and death of various races?  ?¡±

    "No." Shou shook his head.

    If you have to take it seriously, then the gods, behemoths, saints, and the supreme beings that have come today are already considered subversives. After all, becoming a new ruler has changed the era.

    It is completely different from Wang Xuan's imagination that he did not experience the suffering of the destruction of all clans and the tragedy of the source of the myth being penetrated.

    Wang Xuandao: "That is to say, from ancient times to today, throughout the ages, there has been no evil enemy of life and death in the heavens and on the earth who wants to destroy the source of the myth. In a word, it can be simply said to be invincible."

    But the more this is the case, the more disturbing it is. The giant and the puppet are the evidence of his life. How can people not think about it?

    Now no one can communicate with them, and Shou Zeng sent a voice transmission to the giant in secret, but his consciousness fluctuated like a mud cow into the sea, disappeared without any response.

    "I have a hunch that if the tide of mythology stops this time, it may really not go away, and it may fall into a rather long period of mythical ice age. After the real umbrella of eternal death falls, it will take hundreds of millions of years.  The new era will officially come and begin." Shou said.

    He reminded everyone to be prepared,

    And warned that when the umbrella of eternal silence is covered, under the eternal night, no one should mess around.

    Because, when all the supernatural beings fall into a long sleep, the true saint can move and wake up, and of course he needs to sleep for a long time in the end.  But everyone nodded.

    The change of the supernatural center is quite scary. Each new era ranges from thousands of years to nearly 150,000 years in records, and the "frozen period" between the old and new eras is too long.  feel that during this period, the mortalHe took out the book of years that was so sloppy from the back of Mingtu.

    "Ah, solid, laMade!" The Book of Years yelled unconsciously, until the end it finally swears out a complete word, it is in a state of confusion and assimilation, cursing belongs to the last stubbornness.

    It is also useless, but after inspection and examination, Wang Xuan thinks that when his practice is advanced enough, he may be able to recover the Book of Time.

    As for now, I don't want to listen to it's thoughts at all, and I was thrown into the world behind the life soil by him again. Go to jail!

    He pulled out the 15-color strange bamboo, but it is a pity that a single 6-broken strange thing is still useless. If it is touched a little, it will become hazy like a bubble, and then fall out of the mist.

    "Containing the Dao?" Wang Xuan was holding the withered, yellow and old paper that carried the scriptures. He had tried this thing before, and it was not as strong and immortal as he imagined, but after being rotten by the impact, it can gradually recover  .

    "I touched it, wait a moment!" When he casually threw the knife out, the withered yellow paper successfully passed through the light and fog, flew to the tea table on the small boat, and landed on the scroll of scriptures.  The curling white mist accompanied by the fragrance of tea all changed its trajectory.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, no matter whether he stretched out his hand or urged the secret method, he couldn't reach the withered yellow paper and lost contact.

    He stretched his body and exerted his strength again, and the boat disappeared.

    "You're mentally ill!" He was so angry that the only piece of torn paper that could enter the fog was his whole body, and he was abducted by it in the end.

    Wang Xuan carried it here, until he was exhausted more than a dozen times, he sighed helplessly, looking at the carrier paper of the scriptures sandwiched between the scriptures on the small boat coffee table, it was really a steal.

    He withdrew and made up his mind to break through to the third heaven of aliens as soon as possible, otherwise it would be really scratching his head.

    Wang Xuan began to retreat, and the two "Thousand Years of Penance" made him very close to the third heaven of aliens, and another ten or twenty years would be enough.

    Twelve years after the Mythical Migration set sail again, there was a violent vibration, and the Transcendence Center began to slow down, and then gradually stopped.

    It seems to have come to the terminal!

    Wang Xuan opened his eyes, and this time the feeling was different. The entire Mythic Tide seemed to be cooling down, and there was a slight chill.

    "The mythical ice age has come, and the time of eternal death is coming?!" He stood up abruptly.

 Main Text Final Chapter 19 Everything Sleeps and I Awake Alone

    The Mythology Center stopped, the terminal arrived!

    All extraordinary people woke up from the meditation and opened their eyes. The aliens and true saints who have experienced dozens of centuries are keenly aware that the sky is about to change.

    At the terminal station, Wang Xuan stood on the cliff of chaos and looked at a vast universe in the distance. The weather is extraordinary, but the source of the extraordinary did not dive in, but hangs high above.  The Great Universe at the center of Mythology.

    Ge looked back and said, "The source of the No. 2 Transcendent Center is not very far away, but I can vaguely feel that it will become our neighbor in the future.

    The No. 1 myth tide is no longer so violent, and it is beginning to transition towards a calm period. Moreover, when the breeze blows, even ordinary extraordinary people now understand that eternal death is approaching.

    Shou said: "The Great Migration of Myths is probably over. This is the last stop. Winter is coming. Everyone should prepare accordingly."

    The young superhumans still don't know what this means. Many old people are reminding them that they need to prepare for "hibernation", and they have mentioned various precautions.

    Shou strictly warned that if the myth of changing the sky is frozen, any strong man must not make a move without reason, otherwise he and Ge Ding will be punished.

    "During the Eternal Silence period, when everyone was sleepless and unable to wake up, if the supreme beings went to war, many people would not be able to escape, and would die in the ban. Relatively speaking, at the end of this era, it was very peaceful, and not many people died.  People." A supernatural old man who lived for a long time sighed with emotion.

    Extraordinary people will never forget how bloody it was when there were so many extraordinary ethnic groups and so many dojos when they first started on the road.  The universe is bound to decay and perish.

    More than a hundred years have passed, and it is hard to say that those people have all died of old age one after another.

    There are many extraordinary people who have successfully embarked on the road, and they have all experienced life and death. Some lost their sub-monsters, some lost their teachers, some lost their dojos, and some lost their entire ethnic groups.

    Peace and stability are relative terms. Thinking back to the past, at the end of some eras, the true saints were still fighting to settle the past on the road, and some strangers took action, that would be terrible.

    "That's right. In the process of the Great Migration at the end of the normal era, there will usually be two to five true saints."

    "At the end of this era, only two true saints died, which is considered very peaceful."

    For a while, the two population names of Beast Demon and Yunfu were mentioned again, and there was no peace after death.

    "This time the era ended, the two deceased were not simple, and their levels were very high. One was a 6-breaking behemoth, and the other was a 5-breaking peak true saint."

    The few descendants of beast demons and Yun Fu's direct disciples wanted to beat them up after hearing this discussion.

    "You've got your face on your nose, right?" It's just that the two holy-level dojos have declined, and they don't have the confidence to run the extraordinary center anymore.

    "In another two or three years, I will be able to gain a foothold in the third heaven of aliens." When everyone else was concerned about falling into the extraordinary cold winter era, Wang Xuan was thinking about the boat in the mist after a short look.  Unwilling.

    He estimated that a few years would be enough, and he would soon die forever.

    He was thinking about it, he possessed the mysterious rhyme factor particles, which could be revived with a high probability, but he didn't know the specifics of Eternal Death.

    If you grasp it well, it may be an opportunity.

    He hadn't waited until the Great Umbrella of Eternal Silence really came, and the mysterious land of Yongji came before Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun and his wife set out on the road.

    "Brother Qi, are my acquaintances okay?" Wang Xuan asked.  This era is about to come to an end, and I think it's after waking up.

    In fact, after hundreds of millions of years, just thinking about it makes people shudder, and it is really terrible.

    Compared with the frozen years, the glorious prosperity of mythology is short and disproportionate.

    Everything is fine, Yu Daoqi informed.

    "Will there be a day when the myth will persist, instead of intermittent recovery like it is now?" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Of course, thinking of eternity and immortality, he will naturally think of opposition, and that is the possibility of transcendental and permanent extinction.

    A few days later, the cold wind blew in the center of the myth, and then there were small black thunder flowers floating.

    "Is it really snowing in the Frozen Age?!" The new generation, who had never experienced such a battle, were dumbfounded.  Is it snowing? Can the old man explain it quickly?" Many people came forward to ask the strangers in a field, "I thought the frozen age was a "false finger", but it turned out that there was ice. Based on my experience of living in the 4th era  , Never seen this kind of black snow.  "

    The old man was in a daze, he had never seen such a battle before, if he did not become a true saint, even after five epochs"Continue to practice, we will pass the level soon." He made up his mind to board the mysterious boat in the mist.

    Two months later, he felt something was wrong, and opened his eyes suddenly. He looked into the distance from the chaotic cliff, and there was a creature haunting him!

    That creature walked around in the wind and snow, and even turned the sleeping Transcendent out, as if looking for something, but he didn't do any harm, and after checking it, he put it back.  Coming over from the Chaos Cliff.

    Wang Xuan was startled, there are still creatures who dare to approach the guarded dojo?

    The most frightening thing is that the outer area of ??this creature is surrounded by thick fog. It seems to be a 6-breaker, and it seems that it doesn't care whose dojo is in front of it.

    "Brother!" Wang Xuan secretly sent a voice transmission, calling Shou to wake up. However, he found that the transmission of mental fluctuations was not smooth, but it spread out for a few miles, and Shou was farther away.

    Wang Xuan was horrified that the 6-break monster could intervene here through the supreme magic circle, and the other party raised his head and smiled at him.

    "Damn it!" After Wang Xuan saw his true face, his heart was shaken, and the fog was surging all over his body.

 Main Text Final Chapter 20: Killing the Extraordinary Origin with 6 Broken Monsters

    Myth In the frozen age, the cold wind howled, and the black snow covered the entire supernatural center, but some people went out, and their behavior was extremely suspicious.

    "How could it be this face?!" Wang Xuan was shocked and angry.

    He was shocked by the opponent's strength, the 6-breaker to the strong one hadn't run away, wrapped in thick fog, and hadn't slept in this era, he was angry that the opponent was pretending to be him.

    To be precise, this face belongs exclusively to Wang Xuan's other side - the leading brother Zaidao.

    In his subconscious mind, this identity is almost equated with him, that is, before the Great Migration of Mythology, Lu Po, Qingniu and others used it several times when helping him deal with Shenlian.

    For a long time, this is Wang Xuan's clone.

    Now, a mysterious strong man walked out swaggeringly with this face on his face, and the most outrageous thing was that when he found him, he even smiled at him.

    This is a 6-break boss, extremely dangerous, daring to walk straight towards the guard's dojo, which shows that the opponent is not afraid at all.

    However, Wang Xuan felt that this "old 6" was very wretched, standing at the top of the pyramid, and pretending to be the leader to preach.

    The key point is that the identity of Zaidao is not so good at present. It was stigmatized by the Shenlian organization and Yunfu Dojo back then, but this mysterious strongman still uses it.

    Wang Xuan felt that it was too abnormal for such an earth-shattering figure to appear in the ice and snow after the arrival of eternity, what were he looking for?

    "Could it be aimed at me?" When he thought of this possibility, he felt strongly uneasy.

    When confronting No. 2 Center at the beginning, I didn't see this creature come forward, but now that it has appeared, I don't know his roots and origins at all.

    "Dog thing, he is obviously a boss of Lupo, but he is pretending to be me. It is too shameful and insidious. What does he want to do?" Wang Xuan cursed in his heart.

    All of these were just a burst of spiritual sparks, which were extremely short-lived. Wang Xuan had a bad feeling and was already standing in the thick fog.

    "Brother!" He eagerly transmitted the voice again, shouting, and the Yuanshen Ripple swept forward. At the same time, he put on the killing map and activated the forbidden artifact.

    However, he further felt the terror of that creature. Through the supreme magic circle of Chaos Cliff, it could still interfere with this place, and the soft light blocked his spirit.

    Even the texture of the prohibited item killing array was blocked by the opponent.

    Wang Xuan's scalp exploded, and a super "big guy" came. This monster was unpredictable. He seriously suspected that he was stronger than Ge and Yunling.

    "Brother Qi, wake up!" He transmitted the voice to the other side, and now he didn't shy away from it, and yelled loudly, anyway, the other party knew he was awake.

    However, his sound waves and mental ripples were still blocked back, and even, an inexplicable rule came, and it was already coming towards him.

    Wang Xuan suddenly ran wildly in the thick fog. Fortunately, his fog was different, with 6 breakthroughs in the whole field, and even that creature couldn't see through and lock him.  !

    Of course, the Supreme Magic Circle of the Chaos Cliff still works, otherwise, at such a close distance, the opponent's unscrupulous detection, even if he cannot be seen, will pose a fatal threat to him.

    "Chouzuiqi, are you so sleepy? The big bloodthirsty monster is coming!" After Wang Xuan flew away in the mist, he shook the void under his feet and bombarded the ground outside the mist.

    Then, he changed direction and ran away quickly.  !

    There is no crisis in the world in the fog, however, the real land outside the fog has been taken over by the other party, and all the movements caused by Wang Xuan have been "extinguished".

    Outside the chaotic cliff, quietly, there was an extra figure, the 6-breaker to the strong man teleported outside the magic circle, and then, he disappeared several times, flashed out many times, and walked into the circle silently with mysterious footwork  up!

    "Brother!" Wang Zixuan roared.  If you keep chanting the name of the supreme being in your heart, it could have caused them to respond, but now it is not the same thing at all.

    Everything was isolated, like a wall of providence, preventing him from sending messages.

    However, there was a terrifying foreign enemy invasion. After setting foot on his own territory, even though he was very tired and fell into the deepest sleep, he still woke up.

    That mysterious creature,

    It was not aimed at guarding, and the reaction speed was super fast. It disappeared from the spot without using the earth-shattering Taoism, and the body crossed to Wang Xuan, approaching the fog.

    If Wang Xuan hadn't changed his position very quickly after every sound transmission, he must have been caught, because the entire world was imprisoned even with the fog outside.

    At this time, Wang Xuan has already left the area where the chaotic cliff is located, and has reached the end of the endlessly distant sky.

    However, the other party still felt something,Must get rid of the mysterious 6-breaker.  Wang Xuan was panting, he was so tired, his whole body was exhausted, blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth.

    It has been many years since he was so tired that he coughed up blood. This is unimaginable. His whole body is burning hot, and he is about to burn, and various mysterious factors are overflowing in disorder.

    However, it is an unimaginable miracle that he was able to escape from the hands of an extremely powerful man who could not fathom the depth at all.

    "I'm exhausted!"

    The boat has stopped, floating in the mysterious lake, Wang Xuan has sailed across the boat for so long, but there is no light source that can reach the deepest part of the fog.

    The most important thing is that he only held onto the back edge of the boat with one hand, and he couldn't sit on the boat at all. This made Wang Xuan so angry that he soaked his body in the water.  Yuandu, in fact, he was more like being dragged on the ground by a strong horse.

    People have to learn to comfort themselves. After looking at it from a different angle, he suddenly felt calm, and said to himself: "I once clashed with an unrivaled 6-break monster, fought fiercely, and killed the super center, but he returned without success.  I am not defeated!"

    Although he was so tired that he vomited blood, he successfully broke through to the third heaven of aliens, and most importantly, he was able to control the mysterious boat in the mist.

    "Senior brother and Yu Daoqi, should be all right?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    He knew that Shou was too tired. He probably encountered trouble when trying to communicate with the giant suppressed by the supernatural source. After returning, he fell asleep and couldn't sleep.

    In fact, he can't control it now. At that level, even if a 5-broken true saint breaks through, he will die.  At that time, his anxious summons were all isolated, which made him dare not try again now, for fear of exposing himself again.

    "Senior brother has woken up, whether I worry or not will not affect anything."

    ? During the frozen period, everything was dormant, and such a terrifying creature appeared unexpectedly. Its origin was unknown, and it seemed to be "picking up corpses", looking for something.

    Is that the old monster that hibernated in the early years?  Or, is it a creature that comes with eternal silence?  Wang Xuan's brows were deeply furrowed, and he still couldn't figure it out.

    Later, he began to pay attention to himself, soaking in the lake, he was really embarrassed.  This is not real water, it is clear, crystal clear, with light mist, it is a strange substance that has never been touched.

    "Is this caused by the mutation of the spiritual product or the substance of the real world?" He didn't figure out what the water was for for a while.

    ?The deep space was dark and silent, Wang Xuan looked into the distance and said to himself: "I actually rushed out of the extraordinary source, where do I go. ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 21 Sailing a boat across the world to find the truth

    Wang Xuan thinks about the future, where will he go?  Accidentally "killed" the center of the myth with a 6-breaker to the strong, and now he is homeless.

    If given a choice, who would want to "leave their homes"?  He is on the cliff of chaos.  When you can't sleep, you can ask Shou about various problems on the Chaofan Road.

    Now, all the supernatural beings in the sky seem to be extinguished, and there is decay and darkness. Where can he go?

    "It's really not a problem to be soaked in the water. When can I board the boat and sit on it to drink tea and read the scriptures?"

    Wang Xuan came out of the water and stood on the shore. The boat was amazing. It was so fast that it was unbelievably fast to escape the pursuit of the supreme beings, but the process was very embarrassing, and he was wet.

    Wang Xuan pulled out the 15-color strange bamboo from the back of the life soil, soaked it in the lake water for a while, and then planted it on the shore. He found that the vitality was still strong, and the lake water was not simple.

    For a while, he was in a trance. If one day he used 15 colors of strange bamboos to drive a small boat across the heavens, through the past and the present, and go to the real place, it would be a real escape.

    It's not bad now, but you can also travel far away, and then cooperate with the special fugue already possessed in the 6-break domain to capture the Taoism of other great universes.

    The future is promising, and then he is worried, where is he going?  Looking around, the world is dead and silent, only the source of the extraordinary still has a faint gleam, and the mythical realms in other places are as dark as a dark abyss. Even if he wants to leave, he has to leave traces to grasp the coordinates here.  Will be back one day in the future!

    Wang Xuan's blood disappeared in the mist, and his body quickly recovered to its peak state. It was a long way to escape!

    He said to himself, "Flying back to the source of No. 1 myth by itself is too slow, and using the vortex magic of mobile phone wonders may expose you." There was no way, and he started on the road again wet.

    In different areas, he left traces of positioning in order to quickly find the revived No. 1 Extraordinary Center in the future.

    Silently, he left the extraordinary source where the black snowflakes were flying. Don't be slow, it seems to be very far away.

    But without the chaotic fluctuations of the 6-break war, he probably didn't fight against the guard. Who is this dog?

    Wang Xuan sighed and couldn't get any closer. It would be very dangerous for the white-haired flat-headed brother to wait for him to come back if he stayed outside the dark world of ice and snow.

    "It should not be the Yunling Huntian of the No. 2 center who dare not enter the Shou's dojo so blatantly to avoid the two centers from fighting." Except for Shou Ge Yunling and others, Wang Xuan really doesn't know many 6-breakers.

    Wu and the strange object of the mobile phone are far away, so they will not chase him.

    Hongxiu disappeared, and besides, it is impossible for us to be her.

    Then he thought about whether the real bodies of the old monsters in the Jedi are all dead?  It is currently uncertain that even if someone survives, they will be rejected by the source of God's words.

    No, the central source of No. 1 is almost extinguished, and it only maintains the ability to make extraordinary people hibernate and immortal, so it may not be rejected now.

    The complexion is cloudy and uncertain, I don't know how the real body of the Dao is?

    I heard from Lu Po and the others that Wang Xuanzhi, the Wenming Wanfa Spider, suffered a lot when he went to block his real body. Either his leg was broken or his waist was stabbed.

    Wang Xuan felt that if the old devil Caidao came in person, with that face on his face, it would be understandable to ask him to settle the score. If it was someone else, he would settle the score with them sooner or later.

    "White-haired Vero is also very evil. When we shuttled back to the ancient world and the end of the Beast Emperor's Expedition on that magical night, I was the first to run away after I got the Secret Chapter of the Beast Emperor. He was the third, and soon he was gone  I'm back" When he suspected Vero and guessed how powerful his real body was in the Jedi, he naturally thought of the Beast Emperor, and he was stunned.

    Is the old beast dead or not?  Back then, borrowing the law and strength from so many supreme beings, the barrier-free shooting from ancient times to the present world is really scary.

    Speaking of it, Wang Xuan owed the Beast Emperor a favor and did not give away the magic power of Taoism, but stole the secret chapter of the Beast Emperor's Sutra.

    ? On the way back then, they had seen four breakers, including gods from the age of the gods and creatures from an untraceable period, all sitting on the road, and it was estimated that he was in bad luck.

    "Old bastard!" Wang Xuan's pupils shrank quickly and silently sailed around, away from the source of the supernatural, because there was a big hand bursting out in silence.

    Wu Wu appeared and then swiped suddenly, fishing towards the void outside the center of the mythology.

    In an instant, the big hand disappeared again. Apparently, Lu Po's white-haired flat-headed brother was indeed waiting for a rabbit. He couldn't see through the deep fog but suspected that Wang Xuan would come back, so he cast a net to catch fish from time to time.

    Shou, Ge, and an old creature came up silently, beyond the source of the extraordinary, where Lumi obviously sensed the presence of big hands.

    However, there is nothing here;On the way, Wang Xuan still did not forget the magical guideline in the "Truth One Classic": After waking up from the dream, everything should collapse, and it will appear in reality

    However, he has never been in a dream from the beginning to the end. After the arrival of eternal silence, he has been awake. What kind of reality can he see?

    He had a realization, and suddenly looked up at the sky and into the deep space. He was in a state of 6 breaks and all domains opened up, and he naturally saw the big black umbrella covering everything without boundaries.

    "Did I think too much? Is the so-called dream that woke up and collapsed really implying something? Is it necessary to break the big umbrella?"

    Wang Xuan changed the direction of the boat and rushed towards the dark umbrella surface in the deep sky. He tried his best to get close to it.

    On the way, he felt the oppression of eternal silence, and the biting cold also carried the power factor of demon decay, which continued to erode him, making him a little drowsy, as if he was about to fall asleep.

    In an instant, the special mysterious factors behind his life soil that belonged to him in the real world surged out, making him instantly awake.

    Not so drowsy anymore, his body transpired a large amount of super matter, and the light particles were colorful, and his feet stepped on the water to drive the boat to surpass the speed of time, and the arrow feathers rushed towards the big umbrella again.

    "What's outside that umbrella?" Wang Xuan dazzled as he rode the boat, feeling that the boundless black giant umbrella was too vast, it could cover all the supernatural, it was incomprehensible, what about the world outside it?

    In the mist, he and Xiao Zhou seemed to be a dim light, reaching the end of the deep space and rushing towards the source of eternal silence.

    According to this incredible speed, it is theoretically possible to cross one earth and another major universe.

    However, Wang Xuan found it really difficult to get close to the big umbrella. He strenuously moved forward, as if he was carrying a huge universe on his back.

    This is still the result of sailing in the fog.

    "Is there a place of truth above the umbrella?" He suddenly had this association.

    Is the backside of the Land of Eternal Silence always bright?  Since there is eternal silence, then whether there is an opposite and there is also an immortal myth.

    Wang Xuan resolutely rushed upwards, the unique extraordinary factor was boiling, burning like a flame.

 Main Text Final Chapter 22 Reality Seen Above the Black Umbrella of Eternal Silence

    The fog was raging, and the extraordinary factor was surging. The boat was like a holy sword, piercing straight into the dark deep space, and rushing upwards all the way.

    Outside Wang Xuan's body, the flames surged, burning the "lake water" and turning it into a special substance, which was white and lingering around him.

    The black big umbrella is boundless, dark and deep. It is aimed at mythology and extinguishes the supernatural. True immortals will gradually decay after arriving here, and there is a black substance that permeates, reducing the activity of various mysterious factors.

    Wang Xuan is also under the boundless pressure. He is sure that even normal aliens will be severely impacted after arriving here, and it will be difficult for them to go up for a long time.

    Now, he has transferred a large amount of unique super matter from the back of the life soil, so that he can resist the black mist and travel at an unimaginable speed for ordinary people.

    "How far away?!" Wang Xuan was a little skeptical about life. He could clearly see that the big umbrella was not very far away, but soon he would find that there were some decaying ruins of the universe nearby that continued to retreat.  The big black umbrella is always on top, never really approaching.

    Although this is not the No. 1 extraordinary source, but as he went up, there was also heavy black snow. This is a real thing, not a spectacle.

    When the bone-chilling chill hit, Wang Xuan used a secret method to attract many snowflakes, which fell into the mist and melted on his hands, leaving nothing behind.

    However, the nearby mythological factors seemed to be frozen and completely inactive.

    "It's not the source of the myth, it's snowing all over, which means I'm not very far away from the big umbrella?" He encouraged himself from another angle.

    The sound of "cracking" could be heard endlessly. On the road behind, Wang Xuan's bones vibrated and the sound was endless. He was running the "Beast Emperor Sutra" to enhance the vitality of his flesh and blood, otherwise he felt like he would be frozen.

    Even if dozens of mysterious factors surged from behind the life soil, he felt very cold, and the boat in the mist also encountered obstacles and pressure.

    High in the sky, the heavy snow is nothing, and the black ice falls from time to time, crackling and smashing, which can penetrate into the thick fog.

    "More and more real objects appear, and I'm going to get closer to the source!" Wang Xuan did not give up, and sailed across the boat. This is his own exploration journey.

    He put on the killing pattern, because occasionally there is a huge block of solid ice that is terrifying, as if it is destroying the world, exuding black clouds and smoke, hitting near the mist.

    In the end, Wang Xuan suspects that there will never be an end here, just like the light source in the deepest part of his entire field, which can be seen but never approached.

    Moreover, he thinks that if he is a little lax, after the life soil is frozen, he may be turned into a mortal, and then completely decayed. There is a fatal danger here.

    "Crack!"

    Black lightning flashed across, part of the fog was dispersed, and intertwined under the umbrella, the scene was extremely horrific, he was startled, and this abnormal thunder cake appeared.

    Wang Xuan once lost confidence, thinking that the Great Umbrella of Eternal Silence was just a spectacle that was unattainable, but when the black lightning appeared, he found that it seemed that the umbrella was not very far away.

    "Is this tempting me to die?"

    For a while, he stabilized a little in the mist, wrapped in a map, holding 15 colors of strange bamboos, and driving a small boat.

    "The last charge, if you can make it, you can see the truth, if there is any danger, then run away immediately!"

    In any case, life comes first, and there is still plenty of time in his future. If his supernatural perception shines and makes him think that his life is not long, then what's the point of exploring.

    Lu Po's sense of spirit still made him very confident. There might be some surprises in the last journey. He seemed to see some kind of dawn.

    Dozens of mysterious factors in Wang Xuan's body, like dozens of seas surging at the same time, transpired a large amount of rays of light from the pores of his body, fighting against eternal silence.

    The origin of one or two mythological factors is not enough to block the inexplicable substance that can extinguish the extraordinary here.

    A world of ice and snow, endless darkness, and occasional black light passing by, reflecting the texture of the terrifying big umbrella. Is that the trace of an indescribable law?

    This is a terrible road, except for the darkness, nothing can be sensed, and Wang Xuan doesn't even know if he is still holding the boat.

    In the end, he raised his head and looked at the light in the deepest part of his fog, and occasionally there would be a little ripple like a firefly, and his heart was peaceful again.

    On the road, people feel endless despair, darkness, eternal silence, boundless, but at the forefront of his own fog, there is always a ray of light.

    There is no concept of time here, it seems like a moment, just came in, the thoughts have not had time to fluctuate, but in a blink of an eye, I feel the vicissitudes of life again, as if several epochs have passed, making people feel that everything is out of orderOn the ground, he saw some horrible traces of destruction, the torn deep space, as if some giant, with its big claws, scratched the front, leaving a terrifying and incomplete spectacle.

    Wang Xuan felt bitter and dry in his mouth, and swallowed hard. This place is a bit creepy, because the remaining rules are extremely terrifying, and there is a 90% chance that it was left by a single 6-broken true sage.

    Just when he came to the unfamiliar real place with difficulty, he saw this scene. There was a 6-level true holy war broke out here?  His heart is heavy.

    The deep space is silent. The two warring parties should have gone far away. He didn't know how long ago it happened. He didn't dare to go back this time.

    Because, when it comes to 6 breakers, no one knows how terrifying the high-end combat power of this level in the real land will be. If it is discovered, it will be in big trouble.

    Wang Xuan discovered that the traces of this horror had spread to the target universe he wanted to go to.

    Then, he saw a big rift in the universe, which has not been closed yet. Was it artificially opened?  After observing for a long time, he saw nothing unusual, and no one was guarding there.

    Wang Xuan stared at it for two months, making sure that there were no creatures wandering nearby, so he entered along this vast and boundless cosmic crack.

    "I entered the first real place!" He said to himself in the depths of the mist.

    Soon, he frowned, and didn't feel the decaying energy, but he didn't catch even a single transcendent factor, the place was so peaceful.

    Wang Xuan became serious, and he couldn't help admiring the creatures in the real place. At what level has this civilization developed, has it turned back to simplicity?

    After entering this universe, he found nothing, everything was normal and natural.

    Of course, he didn't dare to unscrupulously glance around with his soul, who knows if there are all kinds of old monsters dormant in the seemingly peaceful star field.

    In the end, he approached a big star, without the protection of the magic circle, and no supreme beings haunted it.

    Wang Xuan observed for a long time, but he did not see any powerful creatures. Finally, he officially approached and came to this planet.

    Although he didn't dare to probe with his soul at will, he could still hear the conversations of some creatures.

    "Well, the work pressure is a bit heavy recently. I work overtime until late at night every day, and my hair loss is serious. I want to quit my job and change jobs, but I am afraid that I will lose my job."

    "Who is not stressed, the mortgage is suffocating me, and I probably won't pay it this month."

    "The recent economic downturn, the real scene experience company I opened is about to go bankrupt." All kinds of whispers, all kinds of messy and normal mental fluctuations came, which made Wang Xuan a little distracted. Is the real place so convoluted?  What is the situation, this is returning to the basics and living the life of ordinary people?

    "Old Wang, I'm not talking about you. Your real scene experience is really not good enough. The ghosts and gods and demons that appeared in your place almost didn't laugh me to death. They are not scary at all, but I was so scared  It needs to be improved, otherwise it will definitely go bankrupt.¡±

    Wang Xuan frowned, even ghosts and gods and demons were frightened by ordinary people in the real land?  But the life here is very stressful.

 Text Final Chapter 23 The Truth in the Land of the Real

    "Old Wang, the ghosts and gods and demons in your place have to be retrained, or they should be replaced." Ming Wei suggested.

    Wang Heng nodded, "Well, renovations have already begun, and it will reopen in half a month. It will be a trial operation for two days for free. Later, you can find some friends to come and experience it."

    Wang Xuan frowned deeply when he heard these. In the real place, ghosts and gods and demons are just "props" and passive services for ordinary people to provide real experience?

    Seems like deja vu, he thought of the group of people who had been in his mother universe as experiencers, and regarded his hometown universe as the real place of the game.

    Could it be that the people here captured the gods and demons from the six extraordinary sources, and put them in special scenes for a spooky experience.

    Although he didn't find any special spiritual fluctuations in the interlocutors, especially those who were afraid of losing their jobs and those who were under pressure to repay their mortgages were all depressed.

    "Are they ordinary people, or are they also having a different kind of 'experience'?" Wang Xuan really wanted to catch a few people and search their souls to find out, but he would never forget that the reason why he entered this world was because  A 6-break superpower tore a crack in the universe, and he sneaked in after him.

    Based on this, it can be speculated that this real world has unimaginable six-dimensional old age, but the real place does not have the breath of a decaying universe.

    Is everyone looking for a return to basics?

    Wang Xuan didn't know exactly what was going on here. Whether it was hunting gods and demons, putting them into real scenes as game props or saints pretending to be ordinary people to experience life, for him, it was far from his earlier vision.

    "If the supreme powerhouse of the six extraordinary sources finds the real place, the experience of working overtime late at night, repaying the mortgage, and going bankrupt is really" Wang Xuan tried to put these scenes in Yunling,  Jane really couldn't look directly at the Beast Emperor, Hongxiu, and the strange objects of the mobile phone.

    It is indeed difficult for him to accept this cruel reality. He played hard and hard, pursued the truth hard, but finally returned to the ordinary, returned to peace and indifference and lived the life of ordinary people again?  Then what did he set foot on the extraordinary road back then, just stay in the old land, and make a fuss over a molehill.

    "Perhaps this is the pursuit of a higher spiritual level? Those big guys have gone through everything, experienced the endless prosperity of the world, and finally just returned to the place where they started, back to the original point?" Wang Xuan pondered.

    He pondered that his earlier thinking might be too vulgar, because he hadn't tasted all the splendor of the world, so he was still unwilling to belong to the ordinary people. After he experienced everything in the future, he might have the consciousness of big bosses.  Run to get a new job, repay the mortgage, and experience the real "freedom" and "freedom".

    "The realm of the bosses is not as good as mine. I'd better watch more, observe more and move less!" Even if Wang Xuan was puzzled on this planet, he really felt that there were ordinary people around him, and he didn't try to catch a single one.

    He warned himself to step back ten thousand steps and say that no matter what, there must be a 6-break boss sitting here, so he should work hard to improve his "great awareness".

    Finally, he waited for half a month and planned to go to Laowang Real Scene Experience Company, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, to experience it for himself, to see where the ghosts and gods, demons and gods came from, and whether there were creatures with 6 extraordinary sources.

    During this period of time, everyone in the corner of the ghost town was in a hurry to make a living, and Wang Xuan went to line up early in the morning for a free experience.

    "That's it?" He was surprised that the venue didn't look very big. Does it mean that a conscious boss needs to save rent?  There are not many sites in the fringe area of ??the city.

    Wang Xuan refrained, did not explore the spiritual realm, and honestly pursued returning to the original, and then he followed in.

    I have to say that Mingwei, the friend who gave advice to Lao Wang, is really good at playing. After entering, he quietly pretended to be a ghost, carried a female god and devil and stuffed it into a mahogany coffin, which scared the devil so much.  Shouting, causing a group of experiencers to flee in fright.

    Then, Ming Wei's various counter-pretends were all "props" brought by himself. He really enjoyed himself, killing a group of fellow experiencers and the ghosts and gods and demons in the real experience hall.

    Wang Xuan walked out with a stiff expression throughout the whole process, and he walked away without any expression on his face, because he was trying his best to

    He kept restraint and tried not to beat Ming Wei and Lao Wang.

    This is the real scene object experience company with gods, demons and ghosts?  Liar!  The so-called gods, demons and ghosts inside are all ordinary people wearing holsters, isn't it just an escape room?

    He felt that he was committing a crime so seriously to experience it. In the end, he couldn't hold it back, and arrested Ming Wei and Lao Wang the next day. He was really an ordinary person!

    Then, he secretly explored that late night?, this is telling us to cherish everything in front of us.

    Wang Xuan thought about this issue with the consciousness of a big brother and influenced himself, but in the end he couldn't help cursing: "Spicy chicken!

    He did not give up, and earlier he left a coordinate near the source of No. 2 myth, and he searched for it without saying a word, and sure enough, he saw the familiar place again in front of him.

    "Old Yun, come out and see you," Wang Xuan roared, then turned around and ran away.

    6 With a gloomy face, Breaker Yunling stepped forward with one step. The huge palm covering the entire deep space exploded the area, and the ruins of the universe disappeared directly into the mist, and the stern of the boat was wet.

    When Wang Xuan saw the result, it was absolutely impossible for Yunling to be a false scene, not a fake one. After confirming all this, he was numb.

    At this moment, he just wanted to curse.

    Wang Xuan hid for more than half a year to avoid being found by Dai Dao, the fake leader.

    With the last stubbornness, he penetrated the area of ??the Eternal Silence Umbrella together. It was not very far from the deep space area where the magic stone arrow was detected and the white-haired flat-headed man scratched and smashed o. He wanted to go again.

    "I obviously rushed up from under the big umbrella of eternal silence. Now go back the same way and try." Wang Xuan, the 6th breaker in the whole field, controls the boat in the depths of the fog.  Willful, he wants to go backwards.

    The process of embarking on the "return journey" was still very difficult and full of dangers, but in the end he succeeded.

    As he approached the big black umbrella, in his perception, it should have been under the umbrella. What he saw was consistent with the texture he saw before the first penetration, and this was under the umbrella.

    With a sigh, he ignored the careful observation and went directly through it. When Wang Xuan saw the lights of Wanjia again, he froze completely.

    He stood there with a blunt facial expression and didn't want to move. After a long time, he saw the deep space that the fake leader brother had scratched, and saw the nearest big universe being split open. On that day, he entered this universe and hand-picked the familiar  Wang and Ming Shiwei were picked up.

    "Ghost, you scared me to death. The real scene experience company you opened is going to explode. This timeeven I was scared!" Ming Wei shouted, and Lao Wang's eyes were trembling.  Looking at the afterimage of the man who disappeared inexplicably from the two of them, he couldn't say anything.

    Wang Xuan walked away with a dark face, and officially started "crossing the ocean". He didn't want to stay in this deep space for a moment, and generally speaking, he was not without gains.

    If he thinks about it carefully, he has made great achievements. He penetrated the eternal silence umbrella for the second time and studied the mysterious texture there again.

    At this time, Wang Xuan's black catastrophe appeared in an instant, and the blackness made people panic.

    Looking back at the end, he said softly, "People I know, see you in the next era!"

    Wang Xuan holds 15 colors of strange bamboos, drives a boat in the mist, and travels through the boundless land of decay.

    ? Across the heavens and worlds

 Main Text Final Chapter 24 The Severe Insomniac Returns to His Homeland During the Eternal Death Period

    ?The deep space is infinite, nothingness, silence, the world seems to have disappeared, everything seems to have died, what you see is like the kingdom of the dead, the passing scenery.

    Wang Xuan is on the road, this is his journey alone, one universe after another, like rotten leaves, scattered on the side of the road, lifeless and dim.

    At least, in the eyes of the extraordinary, the heavens and myriad worlds are different from the past. In the era of eternal silence, there is really no light of mythology shining.

    If it was in the past, there would always be faint fires in some areas, but now looking around, the countless universes in the endless deep space are all silent.

    "I can't return home and was forced to leave. Who is that short-haired, flat-headed man?" Wang Xuan drove a boat across one dark area after another, passing through multiple universes. The journey was too quiet, with no one to accompany him, no one to talk to him  , he could only talk to himself and distract himself.

    At first it was okay, even a person could endure it for a period of time, but later on, after years of not seeing the light, even superhumans seemed to be "blackened".

    It's no wonder that those creatures who have lived for many epochs are abnormal and have survived the dark night and cold winter of tens of epochs, and people who are not sick are prone to mental problems.

    On the way, Wang Xuan occasionally parked in the deep sea and "docked" to approach certain big universes, and then, taking the road of the highest spiritual world, landed in the fancy universe.

    He can't walk the road in the real world, and can't break through the cracks in the universe.

    "In the dark, the heart wants to see the light." He came to the world of ordinary people just to make himself normal, otherwise, he was afraid that something would happen to him.

    In fact, in his current situation, there is no need to worry about these, because he has just been on the road for a few years, and he is just taking precautions before catching him, fearing that one day he will sink in the dark.

    All the worlds are shattered, the mythical realm, without light, completely dark, devouring all extraordinary factors.

    But in the world of ordinary people, the normal big universe, there is no problem, mortals still live as in the past, and even myths have never arisen in many universes, for the world, there is no extraordinary universe that is more normal, and myths are only a few worlds  variation only.

    Bustling with crowds and crowded cities, although Wang Xuan travels through the sea of ??people, he is out of place. Even if he seems to have known each other, it is difficult to blend in. As an extraordinary person, this is not his world, especially when there is no familiarity in the similar scenes.

    However, in some monster society, he stayed for several days, from the city, carrying the giant golden retriever gnawed by the bloody beast legs, and greeted the neighbor warmly, and at the same time quickly ransacked her home after the neighbor left.

    On the dusty and barren planet, some kind of rocky creature was yawning, and cast a disdainful glance at Wang Xuan who was communicating with it.

    "God, what is that? It has only lived for thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years? It is ridiculously small as dust. I am sleepy. I am going to sleep." It looked down on this communicator and felt that life was too short.

    Of course, the so-called communication is naturally the fluctuation of the spiritual level.

    Wang Xuan was very surprised. This time he landed on a special planet. When he encountered this kind of rock monster, he could easily live for millions of years, and even the oldest one was already over 100 million years old.  It is a real living race, but that's all there is to it. Most of their lives have been spent in silence. After such a conversation, they will sleep for tens of thousands of years. Generally speaking, they are no better than ordinary stones.  How much better, almost motionless, just more part of not very clear consciousness.

    "Retirement, practice? We started off for millions of years once we sat in seclusion, and our ancestors even spent hundreds of millions of years in seclusion. Is the god better than us?" After hearing these words, Wang Xuan went away without any desire to explore  No, it's just a group of stones that can talk.

    He sailed again, and he was also practicing on the way. He drove a small boat in the mist, invited to travel around the world, passed one universe after another, and sailed to a distant place.

    "At the end of the deep space, in the past, the present, and the future, in the real land, is there no living thing? A few Transcendents who are still panting, come out, chat and fight." Wang Huang shouted.

    This is the cry of a severe insomniac after the arrival of eternity. He really can't sleep, and he is still very energetic in this special time.

    Wang Xuan tried his best to turn himself into a chatterbox, saying: "I want to go back

    Take a look at the mother universe, but I was too young back then, and my way of life was too shallow, so I didn't leave any coordinates, alas, I can't go back.  "

    In fact, leaving the coordinates in advance may not be so accurate. Many universes are always changing positions and moving all the time. Just like now, although he left the coordinates of the extraordinary source No. 1 and No. 2, when hundreds of millions of years have passed  After that, it was still easy to find. Of course, becoming a true saint is another story.

    "Six Breakers Flat-headed Silver-haired, have you followed? Let's?Sudden appearance is enough to tear apart the primordial spirit of an extremely different person in an instant

    As for the 14-color spectacle, it exudes infinite murderous intent, and the true saint may be severely injured if he falls into it.  Before Wang Xuan took control of the boat, he tried himself, traveling in the spiritual world, and found that it was unbearably slow, hindering the physical body, and it was far from fast in the real world.

    "Under the true sage, Zhiwo is probably the only one who can travel quickly, right?" he said to himself.

    Then, less than half a year later, he almost had an accident. A piece of mental decay, with a terrifying aura, was almost hit by him flying over the center of the boat at a high speed.

    "At least this is the spiritual old skin of the supreme true saint, right?" That ferocious skin, which has entered his mysterious fog zone, still exudes terrifying holy power. He observed briefly, wandered, and hurried on the road.  There is no need to go deep into the products left behind and trace the source.

    Along the way, Wang Xuan saw the danger and magnificence of the highest spiritual world, the magnificent spiritual rivers and mountains, the boundless wonders and storms, the remaining spiritual remains, and many strange plants in the spiritual realm.

    It seems like a boundless and immortal picture scroll is laid out, and it seems to be a real world. It is a pity that there is no detached ethnic group inhabiting it, and even those plants do not have complete consciousness.

    Wang Xuan travels in the highest spiritual world, even with an unimaginable speed, it still takes 25 years to get close to the abandoned old center, mainly because although he can vaguely sense the general direction, he is still in the realm of aliens after all  , There are always errors in the guidance of the coordinates to him, and he needs to constantly correct it, so even if he rushes with all his strength, he will be delayed for a long time.

    But it is much faster than rushing in the real world, otherwise, if you take the road to deep space, you don't know when he will come back.

    Finally, he was approaching, sensing that familiar world, at this moment he was actually in a trance.

    "What is this?" When he came to the edge of the highest spiritual world corresponding to the old center, he saw a line, which was dim. He tried to touch it with the black cauldron of eternity, and then snapped, and the line broke directly.

    "Causal line?" Wang Xuan was surprised, what year is it, and there are fishing guys?  It's outdated, the source of transcendence over there has been transferred away.

    However, it really wasn't that he cut the fishing line on purpose, he just explored it a little bit, and it was almost decayed by itself.

    Wang Xuan walked forward and entered this once incomparably glorious and bright area.

 Main Text Final Chapter 25 The Greatest Opportunity in the Extraordinary World

    "Xiu'er?" Wang Xuan immediately felt that it was the holy aftertaste left by Hongxiu.

    He couldn't believe it. After they returned from the Beast Emperor's expedition, Hong Xiu hurriedly bid farewell not long after they got together.

    She disappeared completely, and she was nowhere to be seen in the entire Extraordinary Center.

    Although they are acquaintances and have a close relationship, Wang Xuan hid immediately, hiding in the depths of the mist.

    Because of the single spiritual aftertaste, the information contained is really not much.

    Hongxiu was calling all the saints, not alone on the road, some old guys subdued and did not leave in the end.

    "Hiding in the old center?" Wang Xuan looked serious.

    What are they trying to do, is there a secret, some kind of truth involved?  No, there is a group of people who are not dead, have returned to the old center?  Then what are they brewing?

    Wang Xuan had to think about it, too many people lost in the past may not all have passed away. It is impossible for a group of old scriptures from the saints to the center of the Jedi to all die?  It can only be said that it is hidden too deep.

    He remained quiet in his duty, stayed motionless in the mist, and began to play dead on the spot.

    28 years ago, when he was drifting across the sea in the deep space of the real world, he felt that all mythical universes were extinguished, and the whole world was silent.  Holy came out to fight.

    Now, the true sage may have appeared, Wang Xuan admitted that the reality is cruel, and he should bow his head or bow his head.

    At this moment, it is as quiet and beautiful as falling flowers.

    Um?  There is nothing else, after just shouting, there will be no follow-up, just a spiritual aftertaste?

    The Hongxiu sound transmission you encountered was left a long time ago?  Wang Xuan waited for a long time without any movement, so he began to explore nearby.

    Then he saw a causal line and asked him to sign it.  Then, he began to search carefully in the highest spiritual world, and found a dozen of them, all of which were on the so-called necessary intersections in the past. He was a little confused, and he was not an outdated fisherman.

    Afterwards, he reappeared as the Black Cauldron of Eternal Silence and approached one.  It broke with a snap, and after a while, Hongxiu's voice sounded again, "Everyone, let's go, it's time for us to leave."

    Wang Xuan was a little hairy at this moment, where are those people going?  The causal line is reserved by Hongxiu and the others for the sound transmission of the returning saints.

    Then, there is no more.

    Wang Xuan came back late, all these happened many years ago, the group of people had set off long ago, where are they going?  What the hell is a group of old guys doing

    He didn't wear the causal line again, fearing that some latecomers would return, delaying their reception of news.

    Wang Xuan's body is covered with mist and wandering in this formerly extremely magnificent and brilliant highest spiritual world, it is a pity to sigh secretly

    Other centers have at least 5,000 years, but here is less than 2,000 years.

    The entire highest spiritual world is still gorgeous, far surpassing any place he has traveled along the way.

    It seems to be proving that it is still the center of the heavens and worlds, but it is too quiet here, there is nothing, it is empty.

    Wang Xuan wanders here alone, like a lonely ghost.

    "The beauty of the spiritual world has not diminished in the past. It is not unreasonable that this place was chosen." Wang Xuan sighed.

    He has plenty of time to wander here, mainly the highest spiritual world, Mrs. Shi. Even if he is a stranger, it is difficult to go around in the boat in his body. He just looks for the most famous places in the past and wants to find out.  some clues, but unfortunately he was disappointed to find nothing.

    "Xiu'er!" Half a year later, Wang Xuan started shouting. There was no accident, and there was a dead silence.

    The mental aftertaste left behind did not respond to him.

    "Alas!" He sighed and descended from the highest spiritual world.

    In an instant, he felt that something was wrong, and quickly raised his head, and there was no dark umbrella covering the sky.

    It is true that Chaofan has fallen into the twilight in the star sea of ??the present world, but the big black umbrella has not yet expanded to the old center.

    Wang Xuan grinned, with splendor and bitterness, he outperformed the expansion speed of the Umbrella of Eternal Silence, is it so outrageous?

    Obviously, the Umbrella of Eternal Silence is a phenomenon that gradually expands, and may even come and go, and it has not yet arrived here.

    It can only be said that the source of No. 1 myth has gone too far this time.

    Over the past dynasties, whether it is the revival of the myth or the eternal death, it has continued to expand and radiate far away on the grounds of the six sources.

    If the content analyzed by the silver-haired Vero from the inscription on the golden order is correct, and there are 6 sources, then do they correspond to 6 big umbrellas?

    Wang Xuan pondered, the universe repeats many times.After the small boat was gradually exposed in the lake, there was a clatter of withered yellow paper, it moved, and then floated up. Wang Xuan had a quick eye, and grabbed it when it was close to the edge.

    Wang Xuan smiled, invited to travel the heavens, walked through the endless deep space, and passed through many decayed universes. For so many years, he has never had this kind of smile like a flower bone blooming in the morning glow, which is a true joy from the heart.

    "Haha" He smiled.

    Because the person who issued the yellow paper reacted even more outside the fog, the ground shook and wanted to escape.

    Even as a stranger, he felt the force was very strong, and the paper was very urgent and could not be moved immediately.

    On the surface and itself, it has already begun to absorb some of the remaining true meaning and Tao rhyme, and it flows out a misty light mist.

    "It seems that I have crossed the ocean and crossed such a long journey. It is not wrong to choose to return. This is the central land, which is far more splendid and magnificent than the civilization of the mother universe.  , for the first time in history, the essence of immortality will be accumulated. I am looking forward to it¡±

    This kind of joy Wang Xuan experienced when he was with Zhao Qinghan when he was young, and when he met immortals such as Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, Fairy Jian and others.

    For many years, it has shown its true temperament, which is more brilliant than a flower bud in the morning light. Naturally, ten or a hundred flower buds rolling with Cabernet Sauvignon bloom at the same time.

    The corners of Wang Xuan's eyes, eyebrows, even every strand of hair is shining and every inch of skin seems to be smiling.

    "Low-key!" He put away his bright and spring-like expression, and flew up into the sky in the direction of the vibration of the withered yellow paper, leaving the mythical universe under his feet and entering the sea of ??stars. He went where the paper wanted to go, and flew there.

    As for letting go, it is impossible. Wang Xuan wanted to hide in the mist, but found that the activity of the paper suddenly dropped, as if it had been sealed all of a sudden, and it would no longer vibrate.

    He had no choice but to show his true body and travel far away with the paper.

    He thought about it, even in the myth of being abandoned, he should be more restrained and low-key.

    He adjusted himself to look like a real fairy, but reality played too many jokes with him.

    He just made adjustments and was bombarded by battleships not far away.

    "Are you sick! Do you want to die?" Wang Xuan carried a beam of energy light in his hand, which quickly dimmed and disintegrated at his fingertips. This was the light beam he held in his hand when he was attacked by the battleship just now.

    Although it looks like a weak firefly in his hand, it is actually enough to wipe out the stars.

    "The ignorant are fearless, or is it that the water in the abandoned old supernatural center is a bit deeper than I imagined?" When Wang Xuan was talking to himself, the four warships in the most distant areas were all imprisoned, and they were captured by his spiritual power.  Imprisonment pulled over.

    "It's a bit of a way, I smell a familiar smell from a certain place." Wang Xuan looked at it, and a battleship hundreds of miles long began to collapse and shatter immediately.

 Main Text Final Chapter 26 Turning a page in an era

    It is the "smell" of strong radiation, which is exclusive to a certain place, and can make extraordinary people mutate, and it is similar to the aura of the 6-broken to the strong Ge.

    "Creatures from the other side." Wang Xuan said to himself, that area is quite special. In this era, are there still people coming and being active?

    Not only the 6-break to the strong Ge, but also many true saints in the No. 1 myth source, all from the other side, all with the residual radiation aftertaste.

    Wang Xuan used to be by Shou's side, so he naturally had the opportunity to get close and understand.

    His primordial spirit emitted ripples that could easily distort time and space. The four battleships hundreds of miles long seemed to be broken by an invisible big hand.

    He left alive, and a large group of people were drawn over by the invisible spiritual field. Among them, ordinary people and extraordinary people became captives.

    "It's not easy. In this day and age, there are still people who maintain the attributes of mythology. It seems that I underestimated the old center." Wang Xuan looked at them.

    Without waiting for these people to approach, the direction of his eyes made everyone's brains blank, there was no secret to him, and everything was instantly understood.

    Among them are former true immortals and heavenly beings, but they have all degenerated more severely, and now they can still display some supernatural powers and spells.

    There are many ordinary people among them. Of course, the so-called ordinary means that they have no mythical attributes, but their experience is not simple. There is a lot of blood on their hands, and they come from a notorious blood skull organization.

    What assassins, interstellar pirates, and mercenaries, they all work part-time, but they are currently recruited by people from the other side, and they will all be killed on the spot, guaranteed to be correct.

    Before these people came to Wang Xuan's side, the spiritual field shook slightly, and a large group of densely packed people exploded and dissipated, leaving nothing behind.

    Almost at the same time, his primordial spirit shone, projecting a hazy figure with mist across many planets, and came to the depths of this starry sky.

    Here is a flagship, in which sits a "big fish" from the other side. After the arrival of Eternal Silence, it still maintains a super-peerless power.

    Wang Xuan watched the memories of those people just now, and naturally understood everything in an instant, and knew that there was a person who was very valuable to him in the deep space.

    "How is it possible?!" Fu Hai was shocked, unbelievable. He saw someone projecting a face filled with starry sky from an infinite distance, resolute, indifferent, and the sense of oppression was too strong, making him and the battleship insignificant.  like dust.

    Of course, the figure with the mist was originally invisible to others, but Wang Xuan pointed at his mind and showed his true face, so that he could see it.

    What age is this?  After the myth has decayed, how come there are still such monsters lingering?  This is a stranger!

    Fu Zhen felt palpitations and chills. Even though he temporarily maintained his super peerless cultivation, he still trembled all over. With a plop, he knelt down to smash the battleship and came to the starry sky.

    Without a sound, his flagship and frigate disintegrated, turning into cosmic dust.

    "So that's why I underestimated the efficacy of some strange things." The moment Wang Xuan saw Fu Zhen, the phantom of the primordial spirit cast over him completely suppressed this person and looked through his memory.

    17 years ago, the last aftertaste of the myth dissipated, and at that time, people who took all kinds of strange things and great medicines could delay the effects of decay.

    Wang Xuan still remembers that when he participated in the longevity fruit event in Tianwaitian in the past, he tasted the Shenzhi, Suiyueguo, etc. It is said that they can be preserved for 800 years after the end of Chaofan.

    "Don't kill me." Fu Zhen trembled. When facing this stranger, even if he was the top-level super peerless person, he had no strength to fight back.

    Because, at the level of high-level aliens, if you raise your hand at will, you can grab a piece of starry sky, and in this decadent age, there is a high probability that it will survive forever.

    "A frustrated lunatic?" Wang Xuan saw his past. He set off from the other side more than two hundred years ago. To be precise, there was a newly opened shortcut, and a group of people were teleported there.

    However, unfortunately, at that time, the mythology migrated, and they were in the deep space of the universe in the distance, watching the extraordinary source move away, and they couldn't catch up.

    A group of people are so eye-opening that they are almost crazy. They put all their eggs in one basket and spent all their money to go that way

    Road, but in the end we ushered in this "famous scene".

    In particular, the shortcut behind him was closed and completely disappeared.

    Originally, Fu Zhen was going to become a stranger, and he would pass the level within 300 years. However, he fell into this big environment.

    "Well, there are still some seals in Yuanshen?" Surprised, Wang Xuan cracked it directly, and then, he learned that Fu Zhen also had a different master.

    Back then, it was this strange person who led the team, otherwise Fu Zhen would not be qualified to take that route.?True pull up.

    It is still so bright and bright, with the meaning of eternal immortality.  It is actually rooted in the fire made up of countless phantoms of scriptures, swaying there, sacred and flawless, with countless light and rain, as if it has aroused a certain resonance, the rhyme of the Tao, the light of the scriptures, also began to revolve around it.

    6 Breaking through the mist, the deeper lakes and boats are also rippling, and even the deepest light source has become brighter than ever, as if shining a tangible road leading to the unknown.

    Wang Xuan looked at one character after another on the cutting paper, and also watched the firework of scriptures like fireflies and stars in the sky. He was unprecedentedly peaceful.

    Before he knew it, he actually sat at the front of the boat in this special state of emptiness, but he was still submerged in the water below his knees.

    He sat quietly, and the flower of vision swayed not far away, which could not confuse his mind, and sent bursts of fragrance that made the soul peaceful, light and rain.

    Wang Xuan raised his hand naturally, and for a moment, in front of the boat, the teapot with white mist on the coffee table flew up, and then poured tea into an empty cup.

    He stretched out his hand fiercely, everything was so natural, quiet and harmonious.  The small teacup, only two inches high, was unsophisticated, floating over, and landed in his left hand. The tea fragrance outside was accompanied by the cosmic star-like texture at the bottom of the cup, co-rotating and entwining, like an extraordinary central world, condensed into a cup  in tea.

    Wang Xuan's eyes are clear and he holds a cup of tea. The moment he enters the cup, everything is different in himself and in the world.

 Main Text Final Chapter 27 A Cup of Tea

    Less than two inches tall, the cosmic star sea flows in Xiaoxiao's arms, and the fragrance of tea flows into Wang Xuan's mouth as if carrying the extraordinary central world.

    The whole world became much clearer in his eyes, and Xiaobei's body became lighter as if he was reducing the burden, removing a layer of shackles and getting a purification.

    He seems to see everything turning, through the extinguished fairyland, looking up, the lights are dim in the distance, and there is a real and ethereal place looming.

    Wang Xuan's tranquility was unprecedented. Although he saw a corner of Yun Shen's unknowable place that seemed real in the flash of inspiration, he was still calm.

    At the time of the No. 1 extraordinary source, when the Eternal Silence Umbrella appeared for two years, he once penetrated the umbrella to see the lights of thousands of families, but it was finally confirmed that he had returned to the original point.

    Goodbye to the truth now, he has a peaceful mind, so he can see a corner of the future.

    The white mist curled up from his cup of tea, and countless secret methods fell into his mouth. It was the taste of the world of mortals and the magnificent wonders of the changing era.

    At the same time, there was also a sky full of scripture symbols and secret methods blooming at the same time, steaming on the tip of his tongue, as if some kind of essence of this era was circulating.

    ?The time has come for something that never existed, and a certain person from the Net Wonders of the Eternal Silence left behind

    There are countless wonders for a time, all covered with peaceful light. The chapters he left in the embers with the true meaning of the extraordinary central all things are worthy of careful study.

    In the old center, the boat he was sitting in the mist looked like two thousand years of time passing by at a glance. He saw the past of the old center, the changes of the myth, from the official appearance to the glory and then to the curtain call.

    Wang Xuan holds the cup silently and does not move. Many feelings, endless enlightenment emerge in the spiritual realm. He is stretching his body to perform various sutras in the emptiness of body and mind. His Taoism is improving, not very violent but smooth and gentle.  Streams flow from all areas, filling themselves up more and more.

    The flower of vision is rooted in the pile of scriptures. Every time it swayed, it sent bursts of small fragrance. There were countless light and rain, and the wine fell on Wang Xuan's body, which made him feel more detached from the world of mortals.

    The scriptures all over the sky are like fireflies and stars, covering the sky with endless flames, and floating forward, submerging the withered yellow paper.

    Wang Xuan was not in a hurry, and still had a peaceful mind. The boat slowly moved in the mist, following the side of the paper, it carried a large amount of magic, and made soft chanting sounds.

    The boat in the mist carried Wang Xuan to open the way with the flames of scriptures all over the sky, illuminating the dark and vast fairyland and walking through the Buddha space on this icy and cold land.

    For three whole years, Wang Xuan has been in this special state of studying the scriptures and enlightening the Tao. He has no voice, but only contemplates and comprehends various dharmas and Taos.  Very firmly, certain areas are constantly being expanded.

    In the 4th year, the small boat in the fog intercepted Wang Xuan and entered the outer sky accompanied by the fire of scriptures and the flower of vision.

    He once participated in the Changsheng Fruit Festival here, fought against the Candle Dragon Clan in the arena of the city of sky, and once dug out the mixed god mud made of the flesh and blood of the true saint from the Good Fortune Garden.

    Then, the ten-eyed golden cicada Jin Ming and Xiong Shan from the Black and White Bear Clan followed suit and led the city's people into the garden repeatedly

    In a blink of an eye, more than 1,300 years have passed, and the Transcendent Sky City as a whole has migrated away with the No. 1 Transcendent Source, and many people are in hibernation.

    The outer sky, where strangers can live, is now completely dark, that is, the once incomparably magnificent starlight and moonlight gathered into stars and moons, is now extremely dark and completely dried up.

    In those days, the shimmering frog fairy danced, and the red dragon carps flocked to and fro on boats, all of whom were geniuses and famous.  The mist is vast.

    The misty boat came with the fire of the scriptures, re-lighting the sky outside the sky. For a time, the grand scene of yesterday seemed to reappear.

    Wang Xuan Wuxi Wuyou looked calm, the past has long since passed away, he looked through the dark sky and saw the ethereal light in the corner again, like a real place floating on the withered yellow paper.

    Concentrating Dao rhyme here and gathering scriptures all over the sky, the flames soaring into the sky completely illuminate the dark night sky, and the extinguished sky outside the sky becomes bright.

    ? After 4 years of standing, the paper of the Taoism moved. May the flowers of the happy scene accompany the scriptures all over the sky like the stars shining in the sky, and go away to the outside world with clusters of withered yellow paper.

    The boat in the mist followed very steadily, like a water wave in the dark night sailing to the unknown shore.

    The other world, the 36 heavens, and the hell are all special Jedi, and the No. 1 extraordinary source goes away together, leaving only remnants, void.

    But here, the Daoist paper is more dynamic than ever before. A page of paper is rattling and shaking, and the scriptures carried are densely packed, like a sea of ??scriptures is surging.  A volume of ancient mottled?? days.

    36 Zhongtian naturally flew away long ago, leaving only a vast and boundless cliff remnant.

    "Hey, after removing the 36th Heaven, the scenery here in the ruins is somewhat similar to the place told me by the strange thing on the mobile phone." Wang Xuan was surprised

    After arriving here, the Taoist paper is more active than in other places. It attracts countless scriptures and flames, all in an instant.

    Some people have rummaged here, looking for something here.

    Wang Xuan frowned, this area had obviously been dug up, and it seemed that they had just left.

    Suddenly, the void split open, and two people stepped out of the highest spiritual world. They were startled for a moment, but they saw the rune fire shining all over the sky.

    And obviously in today's era, the creatures that can still enter and exit the highest spiritual world must at least be aliens.

    "Say, have you found the scripture that was pressed under the 36th world?" One of them asked.

    ? In the realm of Yiren 6, because the Daoist paper is outside at this time, to avoid interference and damage from the other party, Wang Xuan is holding a small teacup and revealing his real body on the edge of the fog.

    "What does it have to do with you?" He responded calmly, and the other party was very domineering and determined that Wang Xuan had got something.

    Because the scene of flying secret texts all over the sky was very mysterious, it made him think too much.

    He made a direct move, and acted first, using the taboo secret method on Wang Xuan first.

    However, Wang Xuan came first to fight against the opponent of the 6th heaven with the alien 4th heaven, and smashed the opponent's taboo spells with a bang.

    And grabbed this person's neck and was more domineering than the other person, and directly exploded.

 Main text Final chapter Chapter 28 The scriptures under the weight of 36 worlds

    36 The remnants of the cliff in Chongtian are still majestic, vast and boundless, hanging high outside. After the myth is over, there is a supernatural being here today.

    ?The 6 Heavens of Yiren, even in the most glorious era of the world of the extraordinary center, those who are masters, in this era, have already become legends

    But now, he exploded!

    The bone fragments of Yudaohua, as well as the dotted, extraordinarily dazzling blood that bloomed with divine light, scattered in all directions.

    He let out an earth-shattering roar, the soul rushed up, and the flesh and bones wanted to condense again.  Moreover, the companion next to him is a master of the 7th Heavenly Layer, and he followed suit at the same time.

    Both strangers felt that it was outrageous. In the era of extinction, the myths of the world were extinguished. Why did they suddenly meet such a fierce man who didn't know his origin?

    Wang Xuanxuan faced it calmly, sent the small teacup into the mist with his left hand, and then lightly waved the sleeve of his robe, endless dust and sand rose up, each grain of sand carried space ripples, and also flowed fragments of time.

    Dust and sand covered the alien of the 7th heaven, even if he was close at hand, he was isolated to one side. The dust and sand swirled like a whirlpool, trapping him.

    This is not the sacred object of the Yuan Dynasty - the hourglass, but Wang Xuan's method, because he has comprehended too many scriptures, and now he has integrated all kinds of methods, and is not limited to the rules and regulations of the scriptures.

    However, that power is terrifying. Every grain of sand is like a supernova. The densely packed sand grains gather together, like a sea of ??stars in the universe, accompanied by the stream of dew time.

    The great master of Yiren 7 Chongtian was caught in the dust vortex, he was blocked, and he couldn't break free from the special time and space that seemed to be static.

    As for the alien from the 6th Heaven who was crushed and wanted to reorganize and manifest his real body again, Wang Xuan pointed with his right hand, and layers of light waves emerged from his index finger, interweaving into a mouthful of tangible rules  The body of the bell, sacred and dazzling, covers the opponent below.

    The body of the golden bell shook suddenly, the flesh and bones exploded, and then began to burn, turning into a handful of ashes and falling down

    "Ah" Lu Chongtian's alien, the outer part of the primordial spirit is also burning, cracking all over, impacting and struggling in the golden regular divine clock.

    when!  when!  when¡­¡­

    The bells rang endlessly, and he screamed miserably, but he couldn't get out no matter what, the texture intertwined by the regular divine clocks would be crushed in a moment

    With a sound of "clang", he pulled out a divine sword surrounded by royal runes from inside the fiery primordial spirit.  In fact, it was the core of his primordial spirit, detonating the externally cracked remains of the primordial spirit, and the "new self" condensed into an immortal sword heart, and wanted to break through.

    It's a pity that his cracked outer soul failed to penetrate the regular divine clock, and when the "new self" rushed to the bell mouth below, it was blocked by a dark regular wall

    In an instant, at Wang Xuan's fingertips, the body of the bell, less than two inches high, turned into a sealed furnace, reshaping the "true shape" and locking the opponent's soul core.

    However, in the eyes of Lu Chongtian's stranger, the two-inch-high black stove is like a sea of ??flames, a real and closed world.

    In the furnace, there are densely packed, countless chains of order, with black flames, quickly weaving three times, binding the core of the alien primordial spirit on the 6th level, and then shaking, puffing, completely shattering and destroying.

    "Come from the other side where there is strong radiation everywhere, so far the creatures there have not slept?" Wang Xuan whispered, caught a ray of the other party's true spirit, and learned his origin.  The small regular utensil at his fingertips, which looked like a bell and a furnace, quickly blurred and dissipated completely.

    The alien trapped in the dust vortex felt creepy, his companion was killed so quickly, this method made his scalp explode

    He stabilized his mind, took a deep breath, and said, "Who are you, why didn't you move away with the extraordinary source? You can keep up with its footsteps with your skills."

    Wang Xuan stood on the edge of the fog and said, "You want to track down my past? Let's talk about yourself. It's better to cooperate."

    The stranger standing in the realm of the 7th heaven was completely calm, and had to suppress his restlessness. The person in front of him was really tyrannical and terrifying, and he was not an opponent.

    "I come from the other side of your mouth, and I am ordered by the supreme being to search for the scriptures in the old extraordinary places." He

    Instead, be honest and say it directly, because this kind of thing does not need to be kept secret.

    There is a group of "fishers" on the other side. Even through the deep space, they know that there is a scripture under the sky of 36 layers. It is amazing, but the people who come here get nothing.

    Even, they went to the highest spiritual world corresponding to this place to explore, look for clues, and see if they could find anything there.

    "I want to know what's the current situation on the other side?" Wang Xuan asked. He didn't know anything about the scriptures.??Those who have been on the road, such as the 6-breaker Ge, and the 5-breaker Saint Lemon, have already entered the source of the myth and followed the "hibernation"

    "The other shore is becoming more and more inhospitable, and the supreme beings have begun to flee. No wonder some of the creatures who insist on going to the other shore regret it." Wang Xuan thought for a while, stopped thinking about it, and began to immerse himself in his enlightened state.

    36 The remnants of the heavens are indeed brighter than the otherworldly places. The manifested scriptures can flow, all floating, and the sound of chanting can purify the soul of people.

    There are many classics in the sky, and there are many classics, all of which are being extracted and the most precious essence of immortal charm flows towards the yellow paper.

    Among them, among a large number of chapters, one of them is the most dazzling, emitting infinite divine light to illuminate the sky and the earth.

    Moreover, the huge cliff cracked open, revealing part of the body of this scripture. Unfortunately, it has long since rotted.  A little prohibited material leaves ashes.

    "The scripture Brother Ji said, the scriptures that the founder of the Galaxy Cleansing Sutra missed is here." Wang Xuan confirmed that the environment he saw in front of him was quite in line with the wonders he had seen on the mobile phone.

    However, the scriptures did rot long ago.

    In the past, there were so many scattered saints and prohibited items inhabiting the 36th floor. Who would dare to expel them and move the 36th floor of the special broken universe?

    In particular, many of the people living here are creatures that the first half of the must-kill list has no time to kill, such as Wu, You, Wangyou, Gu Sanming, etc.

    However, this is not a big problem for Wang Xuan. Although most of the scrolls that are glowing in the sky are blurred and have fire, this part is still clear and real.  Its meaning can be seen!

    "The 6 broken scriptures were suppressed under the 36 heavens a long time ago, and Wudu has read them personally and supplemented them carefully." Wang Xuan saw the end and found the three figures of Wu and You in the past.  Not keeping it is also related to their departure.

    If the two strong men are still there, even if the 36 Shitian is removed, it will not be like this. Either they will be taken on the road and be repressed by the 36 Tiantian in the future; or they will be taken away directly.

    Wang Xuan pondered, if Wu, You, Dao, and Kong were really one person, then this sutra might be written by Tao and Kong, the predecessors of Wu and You.

    In the later period, Wu and You were supplemented.

    "It's an incredible six-breaking scripture!" Wang Xuan sighed.

    ?The scriptures that appeared were rolled quickly, and the withered yellow paper embodied many symbols from this unique scripture, surpassing other scriptures.

    Wang Xuan has stayed here for 15 years at the 36th Remnant of Heaven, more than other places.

    "Take a cup of 36 weights of Tao, shake the scriptures of the sky, and illuminate the brilliance of the first era of the extraordinary world." In Wang Xuan's eyes, this cup of tea carries the past.

    For a moment, the magnificent and boundless cliff remnants shook violently, and a page of scriptures seemed to fall like stars, and the sky was full of flames, burning immortal scriptures, condensing the essence of immortality, and slowly flowing.

    Wang Xuan raised his glass, respecting the extinguished myth, and sending the saints on a long journey across time and space, and then respecting himself, he drank it all in one gulp.

    So far, the second cup of tea has been taken in, his way is smooth but

    Powerfully ascended, and then he officially stepped into the realm of the 5th layer of aliens!

    ?In the mist, the boat went away slowly, carrying Wang Xuan, accompanied by the paper of truth, and the flower of vision, across the endless starry sky, and entered the remnants of the Sea of ??Origin.

    He stayed here for two years. Before he left, he looked back keenly, because there were creatures approaching quickly.  At first he thought it was the remaining three aliens from the other side, but found that there were four of them, and they had special auras.

    "Who are you, why do you have this piece of paper?" One of the aliens asked, with special textures intertwined in his eyes, staring at the carrier paper outside Milu, feeling unbelievable.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. When they came running, they were holding a special classic in their hands, illuminating the surrounding remnants, condensing some blurred scriptures, and met their colleagues.

    Where are the four from?  It is not the creatures on the other side, without the residual rhyme left after being irradiated.

    Moreover, the four strangers were so excited that they trembled. Looking at the paper in his hand, it was as if they had seen the brightest treasure in the world.

    They probably know the origin of the withered and yellow paper?  Wang Xuan's heart trembled, he was shocked by this thought.

 Main Text Final Chapter 29 Since ancient times, the capital is just this yellow page

    "My name is Wang Qingzhou, and I have met some fellow Taoists." Wang Xuan responded.

    The three men and one woman are all very good, flowing with unpredictable Dao rhyme, and they all maintain a vigorous youthful state. If it is an old monster who has lived for several centuries, it is estimated that he will not choose such a young face.

    This should belong to people who are not very old and have extraordinary talents.

    The fiery eyes of the four people were slightly restrained, they moved away from the paper carrying the mysterious symbols, and looked at Wang Xuan carefully.

    "My name is Yihui." The gray-haired young man in the lead smiled. He held a special tome in his hand, illuminating the remnants around him, surrounded by many blurred scriptures.

    "Mingxuan." The woman in the purple dress spoke with a quiet beauty and a quiet temperament, but today there is a bright light in her eyes.

    The other two men introduced themselves as Xuan Yi and Ku Rong. They are both high-level aliens, stronger than the two from the other side that Wang Xuan met in the 36th Heaven.

    "Fellow Daoist, where are you from?" Mingxuan, the only female alien, opened her mouth, her clothes fluttering, appearing serene in the countless remnants of the disappearance of the Sea of ??Origin.

    "Where the clouds are deep and misty, when the snow is flying heavily, it will be a journey in the world." Wang Xuan responded peacefully.

    "We are traveling together in the world, so why ask the source." The gray-haired young man said with a smile, greeted Wang Xuan, and sat down in the area of ??the meteorite group among the remnants, obviously wanting to have a good chat.

    The four of them glanced at the scripture paper from time to time, without hiding it, obviously it was a feeling of incomparable excitement.

    Wang Xuan pondered, the gray-haired man in the lead was reluctant to tell his background, was it because of his self-confidence, or did he know that there were similar people traveling in this era?

    In an instant, various associations arose in his mind. Could it be that there are a group of such mysterious and extraordinary creatures active in this day and age?

    After the appearance of the Eternal Silence Black Umbrella, Wang Xuan set foot on the return journey from the No. 1 source of supernatural beings, and saw that the heavens were dead and dim, and the supernatural lost the soil for survival.

    He once thought that the Mythology realm had completely sunk, completely pitch-black, uninhabited, and there were no insomniacs like him.

    However, returning to the old center, after counting the incidents, it was found that it was not the same thing.

    Is it still very lively in an unknown place?

    The vast and boundless sea of ??origin disappeared, and now only the void remains, and there are some meteorite wreckage. Several people are sitting cross-legged on different boulders.

    The withered yellow paper in front of Wang Xuan has very clear scriptures, condensed with many mysterious symbols, and there are scrolls of scriptures nearby, mysterious and mysterious, and sacred.

    No matter how you look at it, the special classics in Yihui's hands, like a low-profile version of the scriptures, are far inferior to the paper in front of Wang Xuan.

    "It's an eye-opener today. I actually saw this kind of thing. Dao rhyme transformed into form, Guizhen is the only one, and evolved into a page of paper." Yihui opened his mouth. Even though he was a stranger, he lost his composure and couldn't look away again.  up.

    There is no need for Wang Xuan to ask, go to the side of the saddle, and he just said it.

    Of course, this is far from specific enough, and he obviously knows more, so he casually revealed such an important secret.

    "Brother Qingzhou, did you find it in this old center?"

    The woman in purple, Mingxuan, had bright eyes shining brightly, and her quiet demeanor became a little warmer.

    Wang Xuan nodded: "Yes, I happened to see it in a ruin, it was immortal in the embers, looming, I was lucky."

    "How long"

    "?" Another man, Ku Rong, asked. As the name suggests, there are two kinds of Dao rhymes: dead silence and vigorous new life.

    "Just got it." Wang Xuan responded, thinking about the information he learned from Leng Mei, he thought briefly.

    When Mei Yukong, the true sage of the demon race, was still a strange person, he was lucky enough to get the Taoist paper in the mother universe, but he couldn't keep it. After carrying the essence of the first era at the end of the era, it would automatically disperse and disappear.

    Wang Xuan felt that if he wanted to find out more information, he would naturally have to conform to the status of "similar" and share some valuable information.

    He took the initiative to say: "A long time ago, I heard the elders mention that this kind of thing lives for a short time and it is difficult to keep it. Unfortunately, back then, I didn't care if I didn't think I would encounter it, and I didn't understand it deeply

    "

    "It is the remnant rhyme of the Tao. It was born in form and manifested at the end of the era. It returns to the true, unique, and will inevitably disappear in the end. The world really cannot keep it." The young man Xuan Yi nodded.

    Yihui's face is fair, his eyes are intertwined with the extraordinary texture of imperial way, looking at the withered yellow paper, he said: "There was once a patriarch who was favored by heaven, and he discovered it by accident at the end of the two epochs. The last time, the patriarch called  Come a lot of masters, use 6 to break through the magic circle to trap them, and isolate the breath. But when the time is up, it will??Nodding, without him, the opponent's chips are not enough.

    Yi Hui shook the low imitation version of the Daoist paper in his hand, and said: "How about this, this special tome in my hand has also collected some mysterious Dao rhymes and immortal scriptures in other places where magic is destroyed along the way,  Coupled with the four holy scriptures of the four of us, and the strong friendship from the four of us, can we walk together all the way?"

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "How about a fair exchange, how many immortal Daoyun scriptures I can get from you, then I will also give you equal time to comprehend, of course, including my fiery friendship."

    He was eager for the true meaning of the extremely immortal scriptures, so he tried to exchange parts to see how the effect would be.

    All four of them laughed very brightly, but they secretly looked down upon this "odd number" and the other party seemed to understand the essential problem.

    They once again connected secretly with causal lines and communicated quickly.

    Ku Rong said: "Those immortal chapters, in the embers, the remaining immortal rhyme, how could it be possible to comprehend thoroughly in a short period of time, it will take a lot of time to absorb, refine, and comprehend in the future, and now I just remember it roughly, right now  It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you can swallow dates.¡±

    Sylphy smiled slightly, and said: "After all, it wasn't long before he got this page, so it's understandable. But Brother Yihui, it's up to you this time. You are in a special field, so you should be able to remember a lot  The true meaning of immortal dao rhyme."

    The two sides are very harmonious, all with satisfied smiles, approaching each other, ready to absorb and comprehend the immortal rhyme collected by the other party.

    The mist of 6 points in the whole field, it is difficult for creatures of the same level to see the mist thread.

    Among the four, Wang Xuan immediately confirmed that there was a single 6-breaker, which is indeed quite remarkable.

    Beside the gray-haired young man, mist rose, but he did not hide himself, and did not disappear from the world. He opened the 6-break domain, just to evolve some kind of supreme means.

    After running some kind of 6-broken scriptures with all his strength to match his special field, a vague and flawed flagon appeared in his hand, and then he worked harder to improve his Taoism, and the same broken jug appeared in his other hand.  wine glass.

    Yihui poured the wine with difficulty, sweat was coming out of his forehead, and he felt more and more tired. He poured wine from the jug, drop after drop, very slowly, sparsely, and part of the wine was poured out of the broken wine glass.  leaked out.

    Wang Xuan asked: "Brother Yihui, what are you doing, your posture is very strange."

    In fact, his heart was agitated, and he was quite looking forward to learning about the wonders in the mist through these four people. The Yihui in front of him actually used a special item.

    Yihui laughed, and said: "I'm enlightening, um, it's a bit special, like drunk but not drunk, a pot of turbid wine swallows eternity.",

    He is not sure whether this strange number named Wang Qingzhou can see this mysterious and priceless set of drinking utensils.

    He didn't know whether the other party also had some unconventional means in a special field, so his words were ambiguous.

    Ku Rong and Xuan Yi secretly smiled, feeling ups and downs, eager and looking forward to it, if Yihui can drink many glasses of wine successfully,

    The immortal rhyme collected by the other party will definitely be remembered for a while.

    Mingxuan smiled and said: "The road to transcendence is mysterious and mysterious. Yihui has his own way, and we also have our own world, each of which is different."

    She is naturally not sure what Wang Qingzhou is like, and she is also testing, but she is very reserved and has some pride of her own.

    Then he said: "There have been rumors throughout the ages that some wizards and I are working hard to pursue those legendary realms that are misty and different.?¡­

 Main Text Final Chapter 30 The Epiphany of 6 Broken Domains

    What can Wang Xuan say when he sees Mingxuan, who has a beautiful face and a peaceful temperament, showing such a reserved look, with her own small conceit and pride?  He nodded in agreement, and humbly asked her for advice, asking her what legends she had.

    He has 6 breaks in the whole field, and is in place in every aspect, but he doesn't understand the various "statements" at this level. What do others think?

    ? For example, what is so special about the wonders of small boats in the mist, tea, scriptures and so on?

    "There are always some people who are different." Sylphy took over the conversation and said calmly.

    Wang Xuan looked at him, as if silently urging, let¡¯s go on, what¡¯s the difference?

    The four of them need to walk with Wang Qingzhou all the way, and it is naturally impossible to be stained with the light of the Taoist paper, and they are indifferent to each other.

    Mingxuan smiled slightly, and said: "For example, when I am in a low realm, after triggering the super sense, I can enter the inner scene. It is like stealing time. In the eyes of a mediocre person, I will be favored by heaven.  I fell into a wonderful situation inexplicably, and accelerated my practice."

    She paused for a while, and said: "Actually, you and I both know that this is a momentary qualitative change in our spiritual realm, which leads to a sudden increase in the activity of thoughts and feelings, triggers both body and spirit, and temporarily fits with the Tao, thus speeding up the practice.  A special state, commonly known as the unity of man and nature, the state of emptiness and ease.¡±

    Wang Xuan nodded. When he was in a low state, he experienced many of these things, and even led other people's spirits into the inner scene, but every time he was exhausted to death.

    Obviously, it was when his spiritual field changed qualitatively, and when he forced other people to resonate and resonate, and his own morality was not high, he was naturally extremely tired.

    "Unfortunately, after the Realm Realm Realm, the mental quality of the inner scene has changed, and the effect has dropped sharply. After all, since you have become a fairy, you are gradually in harmony with the Tao. Empty and free, it is already your own normal state." Sylphy said with regret.  , as if remembering those years.

    Ku Rong said: "Only a very small number of wizards can trigger supernatural induction later, which can have a short-term blessing effect on their own emptiness, Taoism, and instinct."

    Mingxuan said: "The almost misty legend I mentioned refers to the fact that in the field of aliens, at a higher level, qualitative transformation and epiphany are still applicable. There are always some people who are special and different from others."

    It is obvious that she used the interior scene as an introduction to make analogies and talk about qualitative changes at a higher level.

    Wang Xuan was very cooperative, knowing that what she said must be referring to a single-six breaker like Yihui, who manifested a special artifact in the mist and thus enlightened the state, but he still humbly asked for advice.

    Mingxuan's eyes were bright, and said: "For example, Daoist Yihui, although his posture is weird, he is actually undergoing a special epiphany. If he has reached the highest special field, it is not impossible to swallow a pot of dirty wine for eternity.  In short, the future of Xinjiang."

    In the end, she pursed her lips and smiled, and instead became humble for Yihui, saying that she might be able to achieve that kind of qualitative change in the future.

    The main reason is that she is afraid that Wang Qingzhou will think too much, and thinks that Yihui's enlightenment is rapid, and he has absorbed and realized too much immortal charm on the withered paper in a short period of time.

    However, people saw that Wang Xuan was very peaceful, and he didn't seem to realize that someone entered a special field, and he was still seriously asking for advice, and he was not in a hurry to absorb the scriptures and rhymes from them.

    Actually, Wang Xuan really wanted to say, is Yihui's epiphany effect very strong?

    In his opinion, the vaguely broken jug has holes in itself and even the spout is broken. When the wine is poured out, it drips, like a child is pouring water, and it belongs to the kind of unclean urine.  All got wet.

    The point is, the mutilated broken cup is still leaking and has cracks. When will it be possible to fill the cup?

    Therefore, he was not in a hurry at all, and gave Yihui enough time to catch up, and it was far behind his speed of pouring and drinking tea.

    "Swallowing eternity with a pot of turbid wine sounds really fascinating. This is, what level, the epiphany is like this, it is sacred." Wang Xuan praised.

    As he spoke, he looked at Yihui with an expression of admiration in his eyes, and said, "Friend Daoist's future brilliance is destined to shine on the world."

    It's just that, when he saw the broken wine jug, the defective cup, and the dripping of the wine, he really couldn't praise it anymore. Perhaps, it was an incomplete beauty.

    "This epiphany is like drinking alcohol?" Wang Xuan asked again.

    Mingxuan nodded, and said: "It looks like drinking, but it is actually swallowing the essence of the Taoist rhyme that has been accumulated for thousands of years, and drinking the truly immortal charm of the scriptures. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is favored by the heavens.  , They don't understand at all. This is a wonder that evolved when the wizards of the sky were enlightened. Although there are not many gods and men who have arrived in this field, they all have their own postures."

    Wang Xuanzheng nodded, and said: "So that's the case, this is the embodiment of the deepest level of beings falling into the realm of enlightenment.Xuan said, "It's destiny to be able to see it. If you haven't reached this height, you may still be watching the sky from the well, talking about strangers, and guessing about true saints."

    Afterwards, the atmosphere became harmonious, and both sides sat down and discussed, and both benefited.

    A few days later, Wang Xuan finished comprehending the immortal dao rhyme collected by the other party, which was a bit embarrassing. He wondered how to remind him that the equivalent exchange was completed.

    However, he reckoned that this was not entirely a fair trade, because Yihui used the broken pot and cup to absorb the scripture rhyme, and the efficiency was too slow.

    He reckoned that the other party would have to drink a lot of jugs of wine for the "epiphany" when he drank a little tea.

    Finally, during the friendly conversation, Wang Xuan got an extremely important piece of information. The other party did know the coordinates of the old center, and it was not an accident.  , I want to test this person's reaction, and then verify it.

    What Wang Xuan didn't expect was that although the faces of the four people on the opposite side were calm and calm, he still sensed something was wrong with his 6-point perception in the whole field.

    Zhehui's sense of consciousness was astonishing, and his instincts were beyond comprehension. He naturally understood at the first moment that in such a delicate atmosphere, Wang Qingzhou felt something.

    He said calmly: "Brother Qingzhou, 'The real place, this kind of description only belongs to this old center, are you actually a local lunatic?"

    Since both of them were aware of it, he pointed it out directly without covering up.

    ?In the remnants of the Sea of ??Origin, the void trembled violently, and someone came rushing from a distance, and three strangers approached, staring at the scrolls filled with paper artifacts, they were shocked and their eyes showed divine light.

    "Unexpectedly, you are a local creature, and you can make it this far." Sylphy said.

    The three strangers in the distance were approaching, and upon hearing the conversation here, a tall man asked, "Yihui, Mingxuan, the person you met is actually an aborigine here, and he hasn't been transferred with the extraordinary source."  ?¡±

    Afterwards, he stared at the paper with fierce eyes, without blinking.

    "Yes, we didn't think of it either." Sylphy responded.

    Wang Xuan calmly looked at Xuan Yi and Yi Hui, and then at the three approaching strangers.

    He frowned, and seven masters appeared all of a sudden, can they be killed at the same time?  Will there be fish that slip through the net, and then provoke the supreme beings that may exist in the distance.

    He didn't know if there was an unpredictable old monster behind these two groups of strangers.

    "Brother Qingzhou, we have no intention of fighting against you." Mingxuan said, she stepped back a few steps, and at the same time pointed to Yihui, Deadwood, etc. with her eyes.

    "Guizhen, the only one, that priceless paper is in his hands." Sylphy secretly objected to backing away, without moving.

    Yihui hesitated a little, but still stood with Mingxuan, and Deadwood hesitated a little, but also followed.

    "What realm is he?" On the opposite side, the woman among the three aliens was alert.

    "The realm should not be as high as ours." Sylphy secretly transmitted the voice.

    However, as Wang Xuan, a 6-breaker in the entire field, how could he not hear it?  This time it is not a direct connection of causal lines.

    Sylphy is quite good, he is a great master of Yiren 8 Chongtian, he felt something wrong at the first time, and quickly retreated.

    However, he was still a step too slow. Wang Xuan made a bang, as if, with a boundless holy fire of chaos, dense textures were flowing all over his body.

    With a bang, Sylphy was raised to the limit by Wang Xuan's Taoism, and with the addition of supernatural powers, he used the strongest 6-breaking scripture in "The Emperor of Beasts" to blow him up.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's brows glowed, extremely sacred, with billions of clouds flowing, and a butterfly, it seemed, flew out of his forehead bone lightly.

    "Huh?" In the distance, one of the three aliens teleported many times in succession, but he couldn't avoid the butterfly in the spiritual realm.

    He couldn't believe it, because the other party clearly attacked Sylphy, where the blood burst out and the bones were scattered, how dare the soul come out of the body and attack?  Leave your body empty, waiting to be destroyed?

    However, in an instant, his frontal bone exploded, his head was shattered¡ªhalf, and his primordial spirit was beheaded by the dazzling butterfly!

    "The 6-breaker field, return to the truth, the real big getaway!" The single 6-breaker Yihui realized something when he realized it.

    "His body is right under our noses!" Dead Wood said secretly.

    "You don't understand." Yihui secretly stopped his action, but he also hesitated, his companion was killed, can he not take action?

    Wang Xuan calmed down, and went all out to kill the two masters. There were still 5 high-level aliens left. He didn't have so much sense of urgency.

 Text Final Chapter 31 One person "surrounds" a group of high-level aliens

    "You want to do something to me too?" Wang Xuan turned to look at Ku Rong, and now his temperament is completely different, like a heavenly knife out of its sheath, no longer serene, but sharp-edged.

    After Ku Rong, a foreigner whose realm was at the 8th level, was targeted, his hair suddenly stood on end, as if he had been locked by a giant natural disaster beast. Moreover, the other party was able to intercept his secret voice transmission?

    He backed up involuntarily, and was shocked by a powerful aura. What surprised him especially was that the opponent's Yuanshenhuadie had just attacked from a distance, and theoretically he hadn't returned yet.

    Yihui pulled him back, out of the danger zone, and said secretly: "That's the soul of the 'false self' out of the body, but it can be transformed into reality in an instant.  6 breaking the field, the real big escape, Yuanshen Dream Butterfly, which is true and which is false, all can return to the truth in a single thought.  "

    Wang Xuan looked back, intercepted it again, and said: "You understand it very well. I have always wanted to ask, where are you from? It seems that the background is quite profound, and you have in-depth research on realms and so on."

    Yihui didn't respond.

    ?The divine butterfly flowing with billions of rays of light, leaps up and turns into light rain, then disappears and disappears, returning to falsehood.

    And in the same place, the body of the alien whose soul was beheaded also collapsed and completely disintegrated.

    In fact, this is just Wang Xuan's "spiritual travel" in breaking through the domain. If he adds a special "body travel", it can be regarded as a real grand escape.

    Mingxuan was quite shocked. Wang Qingzhou suddenly became completely different. He changed from being indifferent and quiet. After feeling that the three new strangers were hostile to him, he acted quickly and decisively, and Sylphy was also killed.

    In her eyes, the previous Wang Qingzhou was humble and low-key. As a Luxurious person, he was peaceful. He even asked her some questions.

    If Wang Xuan's former opponents knew her evaluation, they would definitely be in a daze, indifferent, and low-key. Is this really talking about this person?

    Perhaps, only when he was transformed into Lu Renjia was he very immortal.

    "Yihui, do you want to stand by and watch? He is a native here, but you and I come from the same place, and he killed your companion Xuanyi."

    "Kurong, Mingxuan, what is the situation of this native, and which field is he standing in?"

    Not far away, the man and the woman spoke one after another.  The faces of the two strangers were livid, and at the same time they were filled with fear that their companions were shot to death in an instant.

    It is impossible for this matter to be good, it is not a question of whether they want to quit or not

    Because, they knew very well that it was the mysterious native who had followed them, and if they wanted to hunt in reverse, they probably wanted to kill people to silence them.

    It's not surprising that the two of them are waiting in full battle. As long as they face each other, how can they stop temporarily?  They stared at the mysterious page earlier, wanting to hunt this native, but now they kicked the iron board.

    "Let's have a good talk, where are you from?" Wang Xuan asked calmly, the killing intent receded like a tide, and he felt a sense of being out of this world again.

    However, the man and the woman didn't appreciate it. The main reason was that it was very clear that there would be a bloody battle no matter whether they talked or not, so why should this native's desire for inquiry be satisfied?

    "Yihui, Mingxuan, Kurong! They said that they had no choice in the first place, and I'm going to be in the second year of Lanbu." In Hegong, he and Jierong were connected by a causal line, and they talked secretly.

    He sighed softly: "He is a local creature, and he has concerns. He is afraid that his secret will be leaked, and he will kill us to silence him."

    "Can't I talk to him?" Mingxuan frowned slightly, she felt very uneasy, and always felt that if this battle started, it would be very bad.

    "There is a high probability that there is no chance, this person is very strong." Ku Rong's body is full of life and death, and when he is promoted to the strongest state, he becomes alert, momentarily dead and suddenly alive again.

    "It's time to attack!" Yihui made a choice. Since he felt it was inevitable, it was natural to attack early to take the initiative.

    "Yihui, what are you thinking about?" On the opposite side, a man and a woman had gloomy faces and asked again in the voice. They were very dissatisfied, so why hesitate?  Waiting to be broken one by one?

    Yihui responded: "He is no more than 6-layer in the field of aliens, but he is a special 6-breaker, and, unbelievably, there is a high probability that he will break 6 more than once!"

    Now that he has made a decision, he will naturally tell the people in the same camp as soon as possible.

    "Are you conspiring in front of me?" Wang Xuan asked. The so-called secret sound transmission is useless to all 6 breakers in the field.

    Accompanied by a loud "kuang", Wang Qingzhou, who was dusty in their eyes, instantly distorted time and space with a clear field, and it exploded there.

    Moreover, a huge fist appeared in front of Yihui, Kurong, and Mingxuan at the same time,?Disintegrates rapidly.

    At the critical moment, he activated the little light of the royal way left in Zhen Tianchi's body to prevent the terrible impact, otherwise he would be completely destroyed.

    ? On the other side, the same is true for Ku Rong, half of his body was beaten off, and the center of his eyebrows was also pierced, and the life and death moment was protected by the holy light sprinkled by the divine map

    The minds of the five aliens were all shocked, this Wang Qingzhou was actually attacking different places at the same time, the so-called Great Getaway was really scary.

    Each of them felt that what they were facing was the opponent's real body, not the temporary fake body of the opponent, which was quite annoying.

    "Block two prohibited items!" Wang Xuan activated the array, causing it to rise across the sky, expand and grow bigger, like a sea of ??stars covering the sky.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan surpassed the speed limit, disillusioned out of thin air, his body blurred, came to a woman, and shot again.

    Although the five great aliens moved together, killed and surrounded him, but he disappeared instantly, escaped from the trap, and traveled around the world.

    Wang Xuan's fingertips glowed, and countless orders spread out, constructing a large Royal Dao Huashen Bell in the void, which can also be called a regular bell body, and held the man of the two men and women who had been severely injured by him in it.

    Several other people came to kill, especially Lu Breaker Yihui went all out and sacrificed all the strange tools.

    Wang Xuan disappeared from the spot, but the golden bell with intertwined order remained there, trapping the man.

    Wang Xuan stood calmly in the distance, with a mace in his hand, which was also a product of intertwining, and then he started to rotate, shining infinite light on the world.

    when!

    He didn't leave the spot, but the bright mace in his hand seemed to hit his body through the void, making a terrible regular explosion sound.

    Inside the bell, the powerful male alien exploded, dissipated, and was killed by bombardment

    "How many major realms have you achieved 6-break?" Yihui himself is a 6-breaker, and he feels naturally super keen. He feels that the situation is very strange. The opponent's realm does not seem to be high, but the combat power is too outrageous.

    "If you have the guts, don't run around, what kind of getaway, and have a real confrontation with us!" Kurong said, and the wounds all over his body healed.

    "Really, then try to make me feel safe b break the essence, stay in the world

    He didn't leave the spot, but the bright ruthless tooth stick in his hand seemed to hit his body through the void, making a terrible regular explosion sound.

    Inside the bell, the powerful male alien exploded, dissipated, and was killed by bombardment.  "How many major realms have you achieved 6-break?" Yihui himself is a 6-breaker, so he feels naturally super keen. He feels that the situation is very strange. The opponent's realm does not seem to be high, but the combat power is too outrageous.

    "If you have the guts, don't run around, what kind of getaway, and have a real confrontation with us!" Kurong said, and the wounds all over his body healed.

    "Really, then try the Great Realm's six broken essences in the world. If you stay in the world and face your opponents directly, I'm afraid you will soon become dust of history." Wang Xuan said.

    He is only one person, but it seems to be reversed, surrounded by many strangers.  Wang Xuan came out of the dust peacefully, steamed out bursts of light rain, and sprinkled to all places in the void.

    "Huh?!" Ku Rong felt that when he was hit by the light rain, he was about to disintegrate directly, as if he didn't exist anymore. He heard the sound of his physical body being cracked.

 Text Final Chapter 32 Marriage

    Ku Rong was in unbearable pain, it was unbelievable, before the opponent started to fight, his body was cracking and blood was flowing all over his body.

    He wanted to slap himself two big mouths, and provoke more dangerous opponents for no reason. Obviously, Wang Qingzhou was immersed in a special field, which made him palpitate.

    Ku Rong really couldn't bear it, and started backing up without a fight, staggering, leaving bloody footprints in the void with his feet.

    Although he bears the brunt of the pain, others are also under great pressure.

    In the center of the field, Wang Xuan looked peaceful and born, but in the transpiration of light and rain, he also seemed to be awakening like a colossus, shocking all directions,

    "The 6-break domain corresponds to the realhuman world!" As a single 6-breaker, Yihui retreated from the shock of the ripples expanding in front of him at this moment.

    Now there is no need for him to explain, Ming Xuan and Ku Rong already know what is called the "human world" domain.

    Where Wang Xuan stands, everything is so clear and distant, and time and space are purified by the light rain, as if reshaping that small world.

    Relatively speaking, they feel that the present world they are standing in seems to be decayed and dusty, covered with a layer of historical dust, full of antiquity.

    That formidable opponent, based in the realm of the real world, is like re-opening the world. The time and space he is in is clear, sacred, and transcendent.

    The most important thing is that Wang Qingzhou's light rain and the flowing imperial runes seem to be even more terrifying. Before he attacked, he was suppressed until Gu Rong was injured.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "To be born in this world, you need to be fearless, enterprising, brave, and most importantly invincible. Otherwise, how can you stand in a problematic world? Myths are extinguished at any time, and the source of the extraordinary will be frozen at any time.  In the world, we need absolute strength.¡±

    Mingxuan and Yihui came from the extraordinary world of super mythology. Those who have had contact with the theory of 6 breaks and understood the essence, were stunned when they heard Wang Deng's understanding.

    He is so strong because he feels that he needs to be unparalleled in the world to suppress all enemies in the world?!

    Of the three later aliens, now only the woman Jing Rao is left. She is frightened, but extremely afraid. This mysterious and powerful native is undefeated in the same field.

    Wang Xuan stepped forward calmly and calmly, with every move he made, he felt a sense of ingenuity. He was in harmony with this world, purifying everything around him.  , but it also brings boundless pressure to people.

    "Pfft!"

    Ku Rong vomited blood profusely, he had old wounds, and that Wang Pao, who was charming but terrifying, approached step by step, he couldn't resist.

    In an instant, his "Sutra of Birth and Extinction with Dry Glory" was activated to resolve his own embarrassment. Before others formally targeted him, he couldn't stop it, which made him very difficult.

    "Don't be depressed, he is now a man of action, permanent in the world, every move he makes is purifying and reshaping the surrounding environment. As a part of this place, you are also the target of being impacted." Yihui comforted secretly  .

    Mingxuan urged the forbidden divine map, but couldn't summon it, and was blocked by the opponent's royal way killing array map.

    Jing Rao summoned Zhen Tian Chi, but also did not respond, being blocked by the array.

    It's all come to this point, they have no choice, please let the opponent go?  That's impossible, only a bloody battle is left.

    Wang Xuan stood there motionless, but his body emitted 15 strange colors of light, which were extremely bright, and the brilliant light was intense and boundless.

    The opponents present couldn't open their eyes anymore, and they fought with all their strength. What kind of monster is this? The level of realm is lower than theirs, but they are suppressing them.

    Several people believed it, Wang Qingzhou broke through two big realms in a row, otherwise how could he have such a performance?

    Wang Xuan's terrestrial realm is rapidly expanding. From his pores, various forms of imperial light are shot out, all of which are 15 colors undisguised.

    In an instant, the sound of clanging and clanging was deafening. Arrow feathers, immortal swords, long halberds, heavenly knives shot out from Wang Xuan's body.  So transformed, sweeping in all directions.

    In the eyes of outsiders, that kind of scene is quite terrifying, Wang Xuan often

    Staying in the world, the domain expands, the sacredness is unmatched, and the 15-color weapons are all caused by realization, which is simply too numerous to count. They radiate outward from him as the center, interweaving in every inch of time and space.

    Divine arrows, heavenly knives, battle spears, fairy swords There are all kinds of weapons, and in the end they are enlarged to an inch long, but they seem to have turned into a cosmic star sea.  God, sweep to everyone.

    "Is this still a human?!" Ku Rong yelled, his eyes tearing apartThe light seemed to be opening the sky, reshaping the time and space in which it stood, directly blasting Jing Rao, the whole body scattered, and the blood rained and burned.

    Don't talk about how big the psychological shadow area of ??the two surviving aliens who suffered heavy injuries from the other side is, even Yi Hui, who is a single 6-breaker, is drooling wildly. How can that kind of pervert be stopped?  !

    "Brother Qingzhou, we got to know each other once, you won't really send us on the road, right?" Yihui's gray hair and fair face were stained with blood, he was so killed that he lost his temper, his heart was cold, and he was about to lose 6  Break the self-confidence.

    However, Mingxuan next to her didn't say a word, she was still trying to summon the forbidden divine map, apart from that, there was really no way to turn the tables.

    Wang Xuan looked at the two of them and said: "The accidental encounter is also because Yuan told me the answers I want to know, and I will let you go on the road without pain."

    Yihui said: "No, I still want to live. It would be a pity not to go to our big world for a god like you. Mingxuan and I are willing to lead the way."

    Wang Xuan is about to make a move, telling him to go to their world with him, to die?

    "Slow down, get married!" Yihui shouted, then pointed to Mingxuan, and said, "She is a direct descendant of the 6-break patriarch of our camp. In fact, she also had 6-break potential back then, stronger than me, but she just appeared on the stage.  Accident, if you don't give up"

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, sure he heard it right, was he joking?  Before the battle, he actually said the word "marriage" to him.

    Mingxuan was in a daze, and then, wanted to slash Yihui, so afraid of death?

    "Mingxuan, we have to live, not die!" Yihui told her to calm down.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak, and made another move. For the questions he wanted to know, he just explored their spiritual realm in a while.

    He stood on the remnant of the sea of ??origin, the divine glow flowed, surrounded by auspicious light, and a hazy sacred tree appeared beside him, which was blurred and real.

    On all the branches, there are immortal divine flowers. While swaying gently, the crystal petals sprinkled all over the sky, illuminating the entire time and space. Although Wang Xuan did not move, he was manifesting all dharmas.  The tree shakes down the petals all over the sky, which is his magic power.

    In an instant, the alien from the other side, the one with only a part of his original spirit screamed and turned into flying ash, and the other alien who had just recovered his form and spirit exploded with a puff, destroying both his body and spirit.

    Wang Xuan seemed to be standing in the center of the whole world, accompanied by a holy tree of Taoism. With the endless glow of light, the whole time and space seemed to be purified.

    "Stay in the world, and see the true rhyme at this time!" Yihui sighed, desperate, how can he fight against this?  That detached figure, hanging high above, evolved all kinds of methods, light rain, flower petals, have already fallen down.

 Text Final Chapter 33 The World's Greatest Villain

    The place where Wang Xuan stands is clear and clear. Compared with his place in this world, it looks dilapidated, dusty, and very old.

    It's no wonder that the single 6-breaker sighed and despaired. The opponent's understanding of the "real world" was different from what their 6-breaker patriarch explained.

    Now, this young and incomprehensible opponent is detached, if you deal with them at this time, it is as easy as tearing a decayed picture in the real world.

    There is no supreme 6-break powerhouse who preaches the scriptures for the king. He is not aware of the paths explored by those predecessors, the conclusions he has drawn, the level of realm he has studied, etc., and he does not have a systematic understanding.

    He thought hard and groped, went deep into the unknown field, broke through layers of fog, and verified the feasibility of his path with real actions.

    The supreme 6-broken patriarch of the super mythical world behind Yihui and Mingxuan has various experiments, but many of them are theoretical deduction, and the way forward is in sight.

    However, Wang Yan has not yet concluded his own method, but he has actually established himself in the deepest part of Lupo's fog.

    Up to now, Yihui still has not given up, and shouted: "Brother Qingzhou, please also remember that Lu Breakers are hard to find in the world. Mingxuan and I are actually the same kind as you. I hope you will be merciful. If you kill one, you will lose one. In the future  Walking on the lonely road of exploration, no one can talk to you from a distance.¡±

    At this time, he and Mingxuan were under tremendous pressure, and they were about to explode.

    The opponents in their eyes are too detached, clear and peaceful, standing in their own small world of clear and clean world, looking down on them.

    There, only a Dao tree accompanied him, shaking down the sky with light and rain, illuminating the entire remnant of the sea of ??origin, as if the myths of the world were about to be rekindled.

    With a click, Yihui's leg bone was broken. He gritted his teeth and smiled wryly, helplessly, unwillingly, and sighed. There was really no other way, he couldn't stop it.

    Poof!

    Mingxuan also vomited blood, shaking her body, and inserted an alien-level divine sword into her domain to support her body, but her domain was shattered, and the divine sword snapped, and when the light rain fell on the opposite side,  , nothing can stop it.

    The present world seems to be being purified, there is light everywhere, there are petals, and the flowers are colorful, falling from the king, he manifests the tree of Tao and manifests all dharmas.  But in the eyes of Mingxuan and Yihui, at this moment, this formidable opponent looks more detached and more sacred than a god.

    "How could the gap be so big?" Yihui kept coughing up blood, and sat powerlessly in the dust of the world.

    It was the first time in his life that he felt this kind of powerlessness, and he was depressed. It's not that he has never been defeated. The transcendent has risen and fought all the way. Who dares to say that he is undefeated in this life?

    However, he has never felt such a sense of helplessness. Even if he gives enough time to study this kind of opponent, he may not be able to catch up. Even if he asks his ancestors, it will be useless.  Even, this may be the great enemy of the future 6-break patriarch.

    Mingxuan suffered even more severe injuries. Many bones were broken, five internal organs were pierced by the light of Wanfa, even the frontal bone had fine cracks, and the primordial spirit was about to be torn apart.

    She knew very well that the other party hadn't really made a death move yet, and she had something to ask them.

    Now, the opponent is just standing in the clear "real world", not moving at all. If he swings his sword or punches at this moment, everything will be over.

    When Mingxuan was a teenager, she was also arrogant, and she didn't even cast her eyes on her peers, but on the "big monk".

    Until Lu Po had an accident, she became quiet and cold, but she still had the confidence to think that sooner or later she would set foot in that special field again.

    But now, she is completely cold, and has a sense of desolation. The Tao she pursues, the six-breaking cutting-edge theory that the ancestor solemnly talked about, others have already set foot in the front.

    She fell down and sat in the decaying dust of the world, covered in blood, and said weakly: "What do you want to ask us? I can answer some. If I can, I also want to ask you some questions."

    "I just need to explore by myself, and your spiritual realm will be fully opened to me," Wang Xuan said.

    Mingxuan's flawless face was lacking in blood, and she sighed softly: "Your current state of incomprehension, which makes people feel powerless and hopeless, is really like the world's biggest

    Villains!  "

    "Really?" Wang Xuan didn't care about this kind of evaluation, and was even more out of the world. There are many bones on the Chaofan road. There is no absolute light and darkness in the world. If he loses today, there will be no good end.

    "Yeah, you are very much like the No. 1 villain in the unofficial history and secret biography!" Yihui barely supported himself, gasped heavily, and then spat out a mouthful of blood, saying, "Actually, I really want to  Live on, Brother Wang, look, can Mingxuan and I still be saved?"

    &n?Monster, really confident, maybe this is one of the reasons why he can reach this level.

    "Tell me about the super mythical world after your fusion, what is the current state, and what kind of deduction did your Lupo ancestors have." This is what Wang Xuan cares about, and his own path will not be discussed.

    Yihui said: "Our source of mythology is originally unique, not to mention the strongest in the present world, it is almost the same. After capturing another extraordinary source, they are fully unified with each other, and it is even more unpredictable. So far, it has not been extinguished. The patriarch said deduction  , after the arrival of Eternal Silence, we can still support it for more than two thousand years.¡±

    Wang Xuan is in a trance, really not calm, there is a place, the myth can be brilliant for another two thousand years?  !

    It should be noted that the story of No. 1 Transcendent Source has only lasted for two thousand years, which is not even enough.

    He was a little skeptical, whether it was that super mythical world that disturbed the trajectories of supernatural sources everywhere, disrupted a certain balance, and caused No. 1 mythical source to flee, quickly end, and fall into hibernation.

    However, he frowned again, maybe it had an effect, but it shouldn't be the biggest reason. After all, he had personally experienced this era, and heard terrifying footsteps that shook the entire time and space, as if some monster was chasing him.  It should have nothing to do with that super mythical world.

    "Brother Qingzhou, now we officially invite you to our super mythical world, which is the most spacious and bright pure land for you. We can swear that we never want to harm you, and really want to be friends with you." Yi Yi  Hui's desire to survive is too strong, and he doesn't want to reverse the situation of death all the time. His eyes were warm, and he said, "Think about it, I even called out the word "marriage", how could I be insincere? The rest, for example, are for the only"  Said, "I swear, set all kinds of restrictions on my body, you can come here as you like."

    Wang Xuan ignored him, and asked Mingxuan: "Is there any unfathomable monster suppressed under the source of your mythology? It's locked up."

    He naturally has various questions in his mind, and now he wants to ask them one by one.  There is a giant with a broken head under the No. 1 source, and there is a fairy-like 6-year-old puppet under the No. 2 extraordinary source, which left a deep impression on him.

    Mingxuan regained her composure, and said, "I already sense that you will kill us both in the end, so let's end our conversation and do whatever you want."

    She calmed herself down and adjusted her posture with difficulty, trying to die gracefully.

    Yihui quickly said: "Don't, I want to live until the day when all the supernatural sources are rotten. Brother Qingzhou, in fact, we have many important secrets here, and we can communicate with you. For example, this time it's not just us Yiren  Going out, and the supreme beings are also on the road. Do you know why? It involves an ultimate secret. It can be said that in the history of the extraordinary, this is not weaker than the influence of the fusion of two mythological sources, and even has greater significance! ?

 Text Final Chapter 34 The Best Ending

    It was the first time that Wang Xuan met an opponent with such a strong desire to survive. As a prisoner, he knew that the ending was irreversible, but he was still trying to change his destined fate.

    "Go on." He really wanted to know what the so-called ultimate secret was.

    The supreme beings in the fused super mythical source unexpectedly go out on the road mysteriously. What do you want to do in this dangerous age when the umbrella of eternal death expands?

    Although Yihui was miserable and covered in blood, he was still extremely solemn and said: "Rewrite the extraordinary trend, reshape the mythical history, and reproduce the immortal civilization that never ends in the legend."

    Wang Xuan stood beside the Taoist tree, unmoved by the painting, and asked calmly: "Are you saying that those powerful people are going to make some kind of earth-shattering event"?"

    Yihui nodded solemnly: "That's right, the supreme being descended from the mountain and came to the decaying outside world in the age of frozen mythology. Naturally, he wanted to rewrite the direction of the mythology against the sky."

    He spoke very generally, without specific directions.  Wang Xuan didn't speak, just looked at him, waiting for him to say the essential content.

    Yihui sat down in the decaying dust of the world, and said with a sense of loss: "I, brother Qingzhou didn't say anything after talking so much. It seems that he insisted on killing us, even erasing our memories and making us swear to Tao.  Is it okay to implement it at the same time?"

    Mingxuan said: "Yihui, don't talk anymore, tidy up your appearance, go on the road calmly, and save yourself some dignity. You are used to life and death on the road of Chaofan, so why be afraid of it?"

    Although she was seriously injured, she still stood up strongly, tried her best to shake off the bright red blood all over her body, took out new clothes, replaced the broken alien stomach, and prepared to die.

    At this moment, she is like a mountain flower that is about to wither in the autumn wind. There are cracks on her beautiful face that cannot be healed, a torn stomach under her feet, a broken sword, and a new dress that has been put on her body again.

    Yihui was in a hurry, he didn't hesitate to tear down the face of Shan Lu Breaker, desperately trying to survive, but Mingxuan regarded death as home, couldn't stop it, and walked towards death calmly.

    "Tell me more, and see if I can change my mind." Wang Xuan stood in the empty world, compared with the two wizards who were covered in blood and died soon, surrounded by crystal flowers of ten thousand magic  , very detached, but it does look like a big villain.

    Yihui was silent on the contrary, and finally grinned, as if feeling sad, with a desolate look, and said: "I am also a 6-breaker. I can't say that I am respected by my peers in our super mythical world, but I can be regarded as God's favor."  Yes. Put down all airs, it¡¯s still the same, I¡¯m going to end this life, I¡¯ve tried to attract your desire to explore, but you haven¡¯t made a statement, I know very well, if Du Ying speaks out, there will be no suspense, you really have the intention to kill  decision."

    Wang Xuan said: "Then let's talk about some irrelevant questions first. Whether to kill you or not, we will leave the final key answer."

    "Yes." Yihui said calmly, recovering his status as a six-breaker.  If he doesn't believe in being so active anymore, he thinks that saving the established destiny has failed.

    "Under your extraordinary source, are there some strange creatures?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Yes, and it's very powerful, extremely mysterious, even the Lupo Patriarch would not dare to approach." Yihui told calmly, and gave him an answer. Under another extraordinary source captured by them, there is also an unpredictable one locked up  creatures.

    Wang Xuan frowned. The six sources of mythology mentioned on the metal tablet dug out from Shi Hell, could it be that their corresponding extremely dark sides suppressed a terrible creature?

    Obviously, that kind of existence is at least a strong man who has broken 6 in the two major realms. How strong it is is still impossible to speculate and analyze.

    He looked into the deep space, secretly vigilant, and warned himself that even if he becomes a true saint one day, he should not be complacent, because in the worlds where even the source of myths will be extinguished at any time, there must be dangerous opponents.

    Of course, he will not underestimate himself. He is confident at the moment, and given him time to grow, he will not be unpredictable creatures, and he will not care whether there is a connection with 6 broken.

    Wang Xuan spoke again: "The next question, when you merged with another extraordinary source, the battle in the Supreme Realm was fierce, right? What happened to the creatures of the opposite camp?"

    He believes that in the distant future, the sources of the six myths may all meet

    , At that time, it was hard to say whether it was a brilliant fusion, or a bloody killing through some sources.

    Wang Xuan wants to refer to the current situation and explore the future.

    Yi Hui calmly informed: "There is indeed a moral struggle at the top of the pyramid, and there is a bloody battle, but it is not as bloody as you imagined, at least most of the moral lines and camps on the opposite side have not been cut off.

    Then, he added: "Although there are holy death incidents, there are not many. After all, aWhen other people die, Yihui is indifferent, but Mingxuan and him are not only from the same ancestor, but also have a very close relationship. Tears rolled down his face, and he said to himself: "Blame me, I should listen to you, I shouldn't make a move. Although  As an extraordinary person, on the way of rising and fighting for the front, there is the consciousness of death and death, but today it may be avoidable."

    At this moment, Mingxuan's spiritual core really had some kind of restriction and collapse, and it seemed that something came from somewhere.

    Standing in the mist, Wang Xuan was keenly aware that if he didn't cover all the secrets, there might be some hidden dangers left just now. The peerless powerhouse with 6 breaks is really not easy to mess with.

    After that ray of abnormal fluctuation disappeared, Mingxuan's poignant and beautiful figure also completely dimmed, and towards the end, her body and spirit would be destroyed.

    Wang Xuan chose to make a move at this moment, using the array map and the means of 6-break in the whole field, to imprison the opponent's last true spirit, and pull him into the clear world where he stands."

    Permanently in the human world, this place is different. A Taoist tree swayed beside Wang Xuan and rained down the sky with divine light, temporarily blocking everything, and time seemed to stand still.

    "What are you going to do?" Yihui asked, wiping the tears from his face, preparing for the final blow.

    "It's a pity, after all, we still can't find anything, only the last light of the primordial spirit remains." Wang Xuan shook his head, even if he intercepted the last afterglow of Mingxuan's life against the sky, it was still too late, most of the sea of ??consciousness had already  ruined.

    At this moment, Mingxuan showed relief and joy, glanced at Wang Xuan, and then looked outside at Yihui.  "Death is not the end."

    "What?" Yihui was confused.

    Before going on the road, Mingxuan's core imprint of Yuanshen and the essence of flesh and blood, Duying left on the 6-broken Nirvana Holy Lotus.  Although the vitality is badly injured, we can be resurrected.

    This is the information she received when the patriarch's restriction collapsed before she died. As the most core disciples, the two of them were left behind by the 6 broken patriarch before they went on the road and were given shelter.

    Yihui was in a daze, then came to his senses, and sighed: "Patriarch, you are cruel enough, you didn't tell us in advance, if something happens, this is really going through hell to train your heart, and you can deeply experience all kinds of cruelty, and experience it truthfully."

    If they knew in advance, they must have the confidence and react differently from now, and they will definitely miss a journey that is so real that it is close to cruel.

    Wang Xuan didn't stop Mingxuan from transmitting his voice. In order to protect himself, he was already like a big villain. Now that he has developed to the situation before him, perhaps it is the best ending.

    "Brother villain, you didn't expect that we would end like this in the end, did you?" Yi Hui said, smiling lightly, calm and calm, looking at the fierce and ruthless man who was tormenting them, he was a little bit  In a trance, I never thought that one day I would be manipulated to this extent.

    Now, he returned to heaven from hell, regained his proper demeanor and charm, and said: "That's it, it's time to go."

    Wang Xuan faced him calmly, and from the beginning to the end, he was following his heart. Who on the road of transcendence is not fighting for crossing?  He just wanted to keep himself alive.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's the last moment, don't you want to tell some important information? I want to know some answers."

    Yihui was taken aback for a while, and then was

    Laughed angrily, and said: "When you are parting, you are still deciding. I am in a hurry. If this side is not destroyed, I will not die on the 6-shattered Nirvana Holy Lotus."

    Will be resurrected, goodbye.  "

    Wang Xuan nodded, and said: "Okay, goodbye, in the future I will go to your super mythical world, and we will meet again by fate."

    Yihui waved his hands freely and aloofly, he was not going to have a dispute with him anymore, he was in a hurry to get a new life, and was going to commit suicide here.

    However, suddenly, he came to his senses, and suddenly turned around to look at the mysterious man opposite him.

    He felt that something was wrong, and thought of some possibilities, and he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

    He sent out the coordinates of his super mythical world, and he didn't cheat. He wanted to take advantage of Lu Po's supreme sense, and when his enlightened opponent stepped into their world in the future, he would be traced back and avenge himself and Mingxuan.  .

    However, when Mingxuan's restriction collapsed just now, the patriarch's aura fluctuated for a short time, and even he could sense it, but he knew very well that the mysterious opponent was hiding in the mist, and was not marked by the patriarch's restriction at all.

    This means that even if one day, this Wang Qingzhou enters their world, the patriarch will not feel it.

    The most important thing is that after he and Mingxuan were resurrected on the Lusha Nirvana Holy Lotus, they must have no memory of this place, which means that when this opponent meets them in the future, they will not know anything about the past.

    Suddenly, his hair stood on end.

    After this confrontation, Yihui has a deep understanding of how terrifying the other party is. If the other party goes to their world, if you think about it carefully, it will be extremely dangerous when Di and Mingxuan are ignorant.

    "Brother Qingzhou!" Yihui didn't kill himself. Thinking about the future, he was in a bad mood.

    The relieved smile just now became very forced and ugly at this time, and he fell from heaven to hell again. Before he left, he was finally manipulated by his opponent again. This ups and downs made him want to cry without tears.He deeply understands how terrifying the other party is. If the other party goes to their world, if he thinks about it carefully, it will be extremely dangerous under the ignorance of Di and Mingxuan.

    "Brother Qingzhou!" Yihui didn't kill himself. Thinking about the future, he was in a bad mood.

    The relieved smile just now became very forced and ugly at this time, and he fell from heaven to hell again. Before he left, he was finally manipulated by his opponent again. This ups and downs made him want to cry without tears.

 Text Later, the two chapters will be updated together

    If you write separately, there is always procrastination, and you want to write the second chapter very late.  Try to write consecutively today, and update together at around 12 o'clock in the evening.

    "The Other Side of Deep Space" will be updated later in the two chapters

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text Final Chapter 35 Knowing everything

    There is another chapter in a few minutes.

    Yihui is aware of the seriousness of the problem. If he doesn't get rid of the cause and effect here, even if he can calmly "start on the road" now, he will not feel at ease.

    After being resurrected on the holy lotus that broke the silence, he has no memory of this place. If Wang Qingzhou still misses him in the future, the consequences will be disastrous.

    He actively explained: "Acquaintance is fate. Mingxuan and I have no malice towards you, and participated in the siegein fact, it is for self-protection, afraid of being silenced by you."

    Yihui saluted, and said solemnly: "If we can meet again, I hope to be friends with brother Qingzhou and never confront."

    With a gentle smile, Wang Xuan said: "There is no need for this. Before parting, do you have anything else to say?"

    Yihui felt a little heavy in his heart, he was indeed manipulated, and the other party didn't force him to ask, but did he let him weigh the answer by himself?

    "I want to chat with Brother Wang. Under the source of our mythology, there is a human creature" Without hesitation, he directly talked about the other party's concerns earlier.

    Yihui's smile was somewhat bitter, telling him that there were two mysterious forms below the source of the fused super mythical world, one in the form of insects and the other in the form of beasts.

    He once saw dimly that the insects and beasts in the fog were huge and boundless, comparable to the entire mythical world, and their ways were unfathomable.

    It was impossible to get close at all, and the ancestor didn't reveal anything to his disciples.

    Wang Xuan pondered, it is really strange that there is a special creature under every extraordinary source.  Will the insect and the beast also change with the fusion of the two sources?

    "Our supreme being is on the road this time, and there is indeed an extremely important task." Yihui completely let go, without hiding it, and took the initiative to tell the "ultimate secret" mentioned earlier.

    A group of supreme beings crossed the decaying worlds in order to get close to a fragment from the "land of return to truth".

    Wang Xuan realized that what he was talking about was the other shore in the depths of eternal silence.

    The super mythical world behind Yihui and Mingxuan has already grasped the coordinates of the other shore?  This made Wang Xuan's heart sink

    He has a hunch that the creatures in this place are quite aggressive, and the pace of expansion has never stopped?

    "Where do you want to hunt?" He took the initiative to ask, which had a far-reaching impact.

    Yihui informed: "It's not necessarily possible to do it. A group of supreme beings just want to get close. They need to observe first and need research and analysis."

    In the current special period, the other shore does not go out, and the radiation intensity is many times stronger. Even some top true saints can't stand it and have already left.

    The supreme beings who shine in their world want to see if they can fuse the unquenchable other side with the mythical source destined to be frozen, and reproduce the immortal and extraordinary pure land.

    Wang Xuan's expression was serious. This super mythical powerhouse is indeed extremely powerful, and he has a lot of ideas and is not satisfied after merging with an extraordinary source. He will probably continue to do it.

    "Brother Qingzhou, look, I know everything, and I am extremely frank. When we meet again in the future, I hope our relationship can be improved to a higher level." Yihui said, it is impossible to call the other party a villain brother anymore.

    "Okay, reappearance is naturally a friend." Wang Xuan said.

    Yihui didn't know what to do, he couldn't be perfunctory, right?  Because he is calm and breezy.

    Yihui used the 6-point domain, trying to explore it with his keen senses, but in front of the 6-point domain, those perceptions were useless.

    When Wang Xuan saw his drinking utensils in the mist, his heart moved, and he waved there.

    Yihui's body tensed up, and the broken jug and cracked wine glass in the fog behind him flew out and were picked up by Wang Qingzhou.

    Yihui's pupils contracted, and the wonder of enlightenment and wine tools that belonged to him could be touched by the other party?

    The spout of the pot is broken, the body of the pot has a half wave of antiquity, there are holes in the lid, and the inside of the wine glass is engraved with complicated textures, the cracks are densely covered, and some places are transparent.

    Wang Xuan poured the wine himself, and when he parted, he wanted to taste the flavor of Taoism in the pot of wine.

    Yihui watched eagerly, can this be robbed?  It is difficult for him to understand the wonders that belong to him and fall into the hands of others.

    Soon, Wang Xuan frowned. The Tao rhyme contained in the wine in the glass was not pure enough, and the essence was not much, and the way the wine was poured made him have some very bad associations. He stopped and put the wine utensils away.  Throw it back.

    Yihui breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sitting on the boat in the mist, Wang Xuan took a sip of his teacup.  Must/should/or\zhe\100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent|small|say\every\day|rush|first|read.

    Mingxuan, who was so close to Chichi, was distracted by the remnant light of the primordial spirit. He actually had a boat. How could there be so many wonders of his enlightenment?  !

    ???Brother Qingzhou, are we turning the page?  Besides, there is no hatred between us.  "Yihui asked, and he still had no idea so far, so he was quite worried.

    "Okay, didn't you say you were in a hurry, let's go." Wang Xuan waved his hand.

    Yihui doesn't know what to say, is this urging him to kill himself quickly, and then go to the holy lotus that breaks the silence to be resurrected?

    "The real place, which is what you call the true place, how well do you know?" When parting, Wang Yi asked again.

    Yihui was stunned, and said: "That place does exist, but I know very little about it. According to legend, the oldest sage in our area once approached the edge of the land of Guizhen and participated in the battle of Guizhen."

    ? Wang Xuan thought, No. 1 extraordinary source, it is reported that in the age of the gods, the oldest god once participated in the real battle, but there is no detailed record left, it is just a word of mouth.

    He was a little lost in thought, thinking about those old events, and comprehensively comparing various news.

    This kind of silence suddenly made Yihui's heart sink. Could it be that the other party is still dissatisfied?  This big villain is really deceiving.

    "According to legend, it is difficult to actively find the place of return, but when it appears, the strong will naturally feel it." Yihui told some fragmentary rumors.

    "Well, let's talk about your world again."

    Wang Xuan's absent-minded state really rekindled Yihui's desire to survive, and he shared a lot of valuable information.

    Although Wang Xuan hasn't gone yet, he can already outline the hazy outline of that world in his heart, which is very important to him.

    He took the initiative to ask again: "You know the coordinates of this old center, have you ever thought about the extraordinary source here?"

    Yihui shook his head: "No, when the coordinates here were determined, the source of the original mythology here had already migrated, and it has been gone for many years."

    It can be discovered here, which is the incidental harvest of the supreme beings when they explored the other side. The coordinates were recorded, and then it became a place for strangers to search for scriptures.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. If he had come back dozens or hundreds of years earlier, he might have met a handful of supreme beings in that super mythical world.

    It is not suitable for him to stay in one place for a long time to clean up the battlefield. An exploration team composed of a group of supreme beings, which can also be called an expeditionary force, may appear again.

    The Tiantian Ruler and the Forbidden Divine Map do not have a weapon spirit. This is the easiest holy object to refine. It is a huge harvest, and you can try to integrate it into the killing array map in the future.

    "I didn't dare to get two royal artifacts at once. I didn't dare to think about it in the past." Wang Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and threw them all into the back of Mingtu, so he still had to be on guard.

    Yihui watched helplessly, one of them belonged to him, but what can he say now?

    "You are a person who wants to 'destroy the old and create a new life', why do you still care about what these extraneous things do?" Wang Xuan glanced at him.

    "I don't care." Yihui shook his head, and then he realized that the other party was still staring at him. What do you mean?

    Wang Xuan said: "Since you don't care about it, let's pile up all the storage containers and all kinds of bits and pieces of treasures on your body on the ground, and I will help you give them to those who are destined."

    Yihui was dumb, the other party said the looting in such a fresh and refined way, if he gave a woolen gift to a predestined person, he would just say it out loud.

    Even Mingxuan, whose true spirit is about to perish, has her last spiritual light on fire. Her relics were picked and picked by Wang Qingzhou, and all kinds of private items were exposed.

    Wang Xuan shot and killed many aliens here, needless to say the creatures on the other side, they have come into contact with them before.  He wants to use the Tao rhymes left by several other aliens, and want to remotely sense the corresponding super mythical world behind them, and use the 6 points in the whole field to carry out a hazy "spiritual journey", and then collect a brand new Dao rhyme of the universe.  Yuri lost first

    Yihui was determined to go all out, and Wang Xuan completely restrained him.

    Wang Xuan looked at him and said: "How afraid of death are you? I've said it all. Let's turn the page here. We will be friends when we meet again."

    "Because, you are different from others. It is too scary to have 6 consecutive breaks. I want to get rid of all the bad karma of today."

    "Yes, I am really strong." Wang Xuan nodded and said, "Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between me and the true saints, and I can't beat them to death."

    "!" Yihui had nothing to say, what was this master thinking?  The stranger began to think about the true saint, and he really belonged to the pervert among the villains.  Must/should/or\zhe\100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent|small|say\every\day|rush|first|read.

    Then he sighed: "The most important thing is that you remember me, and I am destined to forget everything here."

    "Fine, it's up to you." Wang Xuan threw all the piles of letterheads into the world behind Mingtu.

    "Don't you take a closer look, what have I written to you? For example, the marriage is still feasible in the future."

    Yihui brought up the old story again, and said: "Mingxuan will definitely be able to break 6 in the super mythical world after the fusion. Maybe it can not only wake up the field where the accident happened last time, but also go further. By the way, I  Although the relationship with her is very close, don't think too much about it, we have a little blood relationship, and if we really have to go through generations, he is my niece."

    "You want to take advantage of me?" Wang Xuan's eyes were not friendly.

    At this moment, even though Mingxuan only had a faint light of primordial spirit left, her main consciousness has long since dissipated, and she is not so clear-headed, but she still can't help but want to chop those two with the fairy sword, and then send her away?It is still feasible in the future.  "

    Yihui brought up the old story again, and said: "Mingxuan will definitely be able to break 6 in the super mythical world after the fusion. Maybe it can not only wake up the field where the accident happened last time, but also go further. By the way, I  Although the relationship with her is very close, don't think too much about it, we have a little blood relationship, and if we really have to go through generations, he is my niece."

    "You want to take advantage of me?" Wang Xuan's eyes were not friendly.

    At this moment, even though Mingxuan only had the faint light of the primordial spirit left, her main consciousness had long since dissipated, and she was not so clear-headed. She still couldn't help but want to chop those two with the fairy sword and take her away.

 Text Final Chapter 36 The place where dreams take off

    Yihui looked at her and said, "Don't worry, where can you find the creatures with Lu Po? It's not bad, maybe it's a good match."

    With a wave of Wang Xuan's hand, Mingxuan's broken spiritual light was driven out of the mist, and since then it has completely dissipated.

    Then, he began to concentrate on watching Yihui "go on the road". Sure enough, when he "departed", an abnormal fluctuation appeared instantly, which was the restriction left by the opponent's Lu Patriarch.

    Undoubtedly, even if Patriarch Lu Po left behind, he would not be able to trace back into the mist and mark Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "The creatures of this series are really powerful and inconceivable. Even if they are separated by infinite distances, they can still perform fuzzy remote sensing through the "forbidden positioning" left behind, just like when I have 6 breaks in the whole field, I can perform remote sensing.  Its special fugue can collect some dao rhymes from other universes."

    In fact, at the end of the endless deep space, in an incomparably bright super mythical world, a white-haired and childlike old man with six broken eyes also frowned and said to himself: "Twice successively, the restriction I left behind was activated.  I can vaguely feel it there, but I haven¡¯t seen that person, it¡¯s weird.¡±

    On the opposite side of him, chaotic air was transpiring in a crystal clear pool, in which there was a 6-broken Nirvana Holy Lotus emitting 15 colors of strange light, gorgeous and sacred.  Among them, two flowers exude an abnormal glow, which are particularly full of vitality, reflecting the figures of Mingxuan and Yihui respectively.

    When the 6th-level patriarch broke the "restriction" in the distance, the state and emotions of the two people he felt from afar were all transmitted into the two flowers.

    For a while, the two people who recovered experienced various complex emotions such as despair and helplessness, which were the strongest fluctuations emitted by them before they died, which were unforgettable and indelible.

    Mingxuan's emotions are purer.

    Yihui's final emotions were quite complicated. He wept, yelled, and then laughed again, crazy.

    "See, it's risky to go out. Follow the Supreme Spirit Expedition, and you need to be cautious when traveling across the ages. Brother Lu Po is crazy. What kind of human tragedy has he experienced? The newly revived soul will be split again  .¡±

    ?In the remnants of the sea of ??origin, the fog surges, the boat goes away, the missionary paper condenses the true meaning of the scriptures, and the flower of vision is accompanied by the side, disappearing into the distance.

    "This is the 6-broken domain of the True Health Preserving Master." In the deepest part of the fog, Wang Xuan sat on the boat, holding a teacup with flowing Dao rhyme, and drinking a little lightly. The place is hazy, quiet and natural.

    He feels that this is really a great environment for health preservation. After drinking a sip of clear tea, scriptures all over the sky fall into his eyes and sink into the purified empty heart.  His whole being has unprecedented tranquility, comprehending the magic of heaven and earth, wandering in the traces left by the saints, realizing the return to the truth, and awakening the only wonderful realm.

    He was heading all the way to hell, the boat looked slow in the mist, but actually crossed the old center at an incredible speed, and was already approaching the destination.

    Wang Xuan, Yihui and Mingxuan got in touch with each other, learned many secrets, and gained a lot, such as the wonders and utensils in the mist, they are all clear.

    His eyes turned to the distance, looking into the depths of eternal silence.

    There may be disputes on the other side, and there may be a confrontation between the supreme beings. It may be happening now, or it may break out in hundreds of years. It is a good place to gain insight.

    However, Wang Xuan restrained himself, he can't go to the waves at the moment, he has landed in the remnant of hell, now the most important thing is to realize the Tao and improve his cultivation.

    The vast and bright stage in the distance may be very lively, but it is not the time for him to appear on the stage.

    As long as one can still effectively improve one's morality in a decaying place, there is no need to change places to take risks.

    The remnants of hell are really vast, empty and desolate, leaving only some broken traces of the city. This is a giant city ruins that does not know what era it belongs to.

    ? When Wang Xuan arrived here, the Daoist paper was ups and downs, and scriptures flying all over the sky suddenly appeared. There were really too many scriptures, and the sound of chanting scriptures was deafening.

    Mainly due to the accumulation of hell over time, too many souls died, and countless wanderers and wanderers belonged to elite disciples of various religions.

    However, Wang Xuan is frowning. The scriptures are densely packed, each piece is shining brightly, extremely brilliant, but there are not so many profound scriptures, and many of them are actually fragments.

    He understands that although hell is scary, it is also relative. The main reason is that over the past dynasties, the elites of the middle and low realms have died here too much, and they have all become city lords.

    It is they who have mastered the complete supreme scriptures, while disciples and disciples have mastered the chapters corresponding to their realm.

    Therefore, the most valuable place in the old center must be the dojo of supreme beings.  Wang Xuan has already been there, and the results are excellent, among which 36 Chongtian is the most. After all, the most powerful people are mainly concentrated there.

    &nb?? go.

    He went to many places again, and then entered the area corresponding to the extraordinary sea of ??light, where there is no limit, and the channel of radiation has actually spread to other universes.

    Wang Xuan has sailed in Chaofan Guanghai for 12 years. In fact, it is still far from reaching the boundary area. The tidal fluctuation range of Guanghai is actually extremely complicated, crossing the limitation of space and time in the universe.

    After Wang Xuan drank the last aftertaste of the third cup of green tea, he sat quietly for a long time, and the light of imperial way erupted from his whole body, sweeping the sky and the earth.

    The entire remnant of the extraordinary sea of ??light seems to have revived, and the immeasurable holy sea seems to return, with rough waves, and the light of myths spread to the sky and the earth, and everywhere in the endless deep space.

    Wang Xuan officially broke into the realm of the 6th Layer of Inhumans and became even stronger.

    For a moment, the flower of vision transformed, grew taller, grew, and turned into a giant tree, which merged with the Wanfa tree that Wang Xuan had manifested when he was in the world, and became one, and then took root in the mist, accompanying him.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan got up, pulled out from the crystal lake below his knees, stood on the boat with both feet, and left the water with his whole body.

    He was about to pluck 15 strange-colored bamboos on the bank to use them as oars, but suddenly, with a thought, the tree of vision beside him, the light of ten thousand dharmas was in full bloom, shaking and raining light all over the sky, the boat suddenly surpassed  The speed of the arrow of time leaves the remnants of the extraordinary sea of ??light.

    It has been 84 years since the No. 1 extraordinary source was covered by the umbrella of eternal silence, and it has been 50 years since Wang Xuan returned to the old center. He is now 1599 years old.

    In the following time, Wang Xuan continued to travel far and wide, haunting the old supernatural center. He was sure that almost all the immortal dao rhymes that should be absorbed were carried on the yellow paper.

    Because, when he traveled around the ruins again, it didn't help him much in his practice.

    He calmed down. For nearly a hundred years, he had been in seclusion for many years, groping for his own way forward. Compared with the earlier epiphany, it was indeed much slower.

    He returns to the normal state, and if he wants to improve again, he can only do it step by step. Every time a foreigner advances to a higher level in the early stage, it will take at least a thousand years or more, and at most thousands of years, and those who are slow need to cross the era.

    Wang Xuan went to see Su Tong and Ling Xuan, and their lives were indeed coming to an end, with gray hair, cloudy eyes, and dullness.

    In a sense, the old center has come to an end.

    "You're so slow, the escape distance of No. 1 Transcendent Source is a bit scary." He said to himself, if he didn't go to the highest spiritual world in a boat in the mist, then he probably wouldn't be able to come back now!

    On the same day, Su Tong and Ling Xuan closed their eyes almost at the same time, and their hands were tightly held together, which heralded the complete end of the generation of Chaofan Old Center.

    After Wang Xuan heard the cries of their descendants, he approached in the mist, and secretly fed the two purple fairy fruits, which came from Mingxuan's storage bracelet.

    Then, he went far away, let the two of them be quiet, and realize the ruthlessness of time, after dying once, do they want to continue the road of immortality after recovering?

    If they still give up this time, then he will not reappear, and the fate of old friends is over.

    Wang Xuan looked at the deep space, which was the direction of the other shore in the depths of eternal silence, and he thought of many things.

    Yihui, Mingxuan and their supreme beings are eyeing the fragments of the real land, and want to reshape the immortal mythical pure land. Is there a group of people who want to do the same?

    Wang Xuan thought of Wu, You, Dao, Kong and other supreme powerhouses, and pushed the inexplicably revived old mythology center before the 23rd century into the depths of the Land of Eternal Silence.

    "Could it be that their real goal is also the other shore?!" He couldn't sit still. When the world is dead, there may be a place that is extremely lively and bright, and it may also be accompanied by a supreme battle.

 Main Text Final Chapter 37 No Regrets in This Life

    "Practice is really slow." Wang Xuan sat at the table by the window, and didn't move his chopsticks much for the famous specialties on this planet.

    Instead, he drank a few sips of a drink squeezed from tree bark. It was slightly bitter at first, and then a faint fragrance flowed slowly in his mouth, bringing out a little sweetness.

    It has been nearly a hundred years since he threw the Daoist paper into the back of the life soil. He practiced in the decayed world, and deeply felt the difficulties of the extraordinary in this environment.

    The mythology of the old center is completely over, including the struggling immortals, and the powerful gods and demons who stayed in the past are almost all dead.

    The environment of the restaurant is very good. It is located on the 152nd floor of this building, overlooking the beautiful night view of the whole city. The neon lights are flashing, the fountains on the square are changing, and the mist and lights are intertwined with various beautiful scenery.

    Sitting on the uninhabited meteorite in the cold universe for a long time, Wang Xuan felt that he was too far away from the fireworks of the world, so he re-entered the world for a walk.

    In the distance, a sparkling river passes through the city. Under the night, the lights are flickering, some big boats and yachts are floating, and many children are putting wishing lamps by the river.

    This bustling city night did make Wang Xuan a little distracted, but it was only for a moment. There seemed to be a veil and a thin layer of mist between this world and him, and there was a sense of isolation after all.

    Just imagine, once he stomps his foot, the starry sky will go out, and with a flick of a finger, the nearby stars will be shattered,

    This is no longer a world suitable for a foreigner like him to live in.

    He was thinking about his own path, and felt that it was really slow to practice step by step.

    "According to this speed, I will need at least more than a thousand years, or even 1,500 years, before I can enter the seventh heaven of aliens."

    The level of aliens is a very high level on the path of transcendence. The further you go backwards, the more difficult it is to practice, especially in this environment.

    This is not only the reason for the complete depletion of extraordinary factors, but also the collapse of rules, the collapse of order, and the increasingly blurred sense of Tao.

    Of course, Wang Xuan is still able to practice. As a strange person, he is walking in the era when the myth has completely ended, but he just feels a little hard, and the improvement of Taoism is too slow.

    "I am used to standing in the bright and pure land, and now I am stepping into the decayed and extraordinary end of the world and walking alone in the barren soil of mythology. It is indeed a bit uncomfortable."

    It's like all kinds of exotic delicacies on the table. Although the store praised them as top-quality ingredients, to ensure freshness, they were all airlifted from various places in exclusive spaceships, but Wang Xuan only ate two bites.

    He is used to seeing all kinds of fairy feasts, and even being entertained with holy banquets in the demon court many times, he is really indifferent to all kinds of delicacies in the world.

    Soon, Wang Xuan reflected, shook his head, and felt that his morality had improved too fast and too violently in the short term, and the road under his feet was "floating", and he was about to settle down.

    He thought of his parents, but he could bear it. In the decaying mother universe, he calmed down, and he was up and down in the fireworks of the present world for several centuries, and he never stayed away.

    Even their opponents are willing to lie dormant in the decay, seeming to have nothing out of the ordinary, and regard the bland and lonely remote universe as the best place to sharpen.

    "When I was young, the old man selling wontons was once a strange person. He cultivated his heart in the world of mortals and was willing to realize it in the ordinary. This how persevering, inspirational, and guiding for the later superhumans  Direction." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    "It's a pity that he couldn't go on. My father used the thunderstorm to cover up, and he was struck by a thunderbolt." Wang Xuan shook his head.

    If there are extraordinary people here, they will probably complain secretly when they hear this turning point.

    Afterwards, he ate all the exotic delicacies, and decided to integrate into the present world well, so that the field of practice would "end its prosperity" and settle down.

    "There is nothing in this world that cannot be changed." Wang Xuan walked in the night scene of the city. Back then, this place was still a mythical planet, retaining various original features.

    ? In the 247th year of the Great Migration of Mythology, 184 years have passed since the Eternal Silence Black Umbrella expanded outwards. For more than 400 years, the world has been turned upside down, interstellar trade is developed, and spaceships come and go frequently.

    It is reported that there was a celestial master who missed the change of the source of the myth back then.

    The introduction of scientific and technological civilization and the development of the homeland made it what it is today.

    Some time ago, the respected old man passed away.

    "The old center, the traces of the immortals have all come to an end." Wang Xuan felt that in the past, he himself had personally sent a generation away, and this time he went to see it by the way.  As a result, he found that a group of descendants of that very accomplished old man were fighting fiercely for the inheritance.

    "The extraordinary ends, and everything returns to the vulgar." Wang Xuan went away, and from then onYears, now, at the end of the future.  Old friend, take care, walk your way, find your way, may you stand on the top of the myth.  "

    "Longevity is not the choice that everyone wants. Ordinary and supreme, everyone has a different path and their own way" Wang Xuan stepped on the sea of ??stars, walking alone in the cold universe, looking at  The end of deep space.

    Although he really wants to keep those warm and beautiful things, those old friends, and the beauty of the past, and not let the years take them away, but this does not depend on his will, as the torrent of history is surging, what should be scattered still needs to be scattered.  go.

    In the end, what is left after the shocks of the century after century?  Perhaps, under the interweaving of endless time, there is only one old photo in his heart, engraving all the past.  At this moment, Wang Xuan felt some emotions of the strange things in the mobile phone.

    Twenty-eight years later, a big dark umbrella that only extraordinary people can feel expanded and gradually spread, covering the extraordinary central world that was incomparably prosperous and brilliant in the past.

    Since the Great Migration of Mythology, countless extraordinary people fought for the way, left here, and went to the old center covered in ice by the big black umbrella. Calculated by the corresponding clock in the life span of the monk's soul, a total of 494 years have passed.

    Time flies, and 500 years later, Wang Xuan felt that his Taoism had been promoted to the middle stage of the Inhuman 6th Layer. In this age of eternity, even he felt heavy pressure. After practicing all the year round, he felt a little tired.

    Ordinary people don't realize it, but this is an extraordinary winter night that suffocates mythical creatures.

    Although there is no black snow falling here, it is also destroying the law, and there is a thick black fog flowing, drowning the extraordinary.

    Mythological creatures, even if there are a few people who have miraculous medicines in their reserves and have great fortune, they will live to the end of this year, and their hibernation means death, because there is no extraordinary source of nourishment here.

    Maybe only a rare and strange person will still be alive, but they will also fall into a deep sleep, which will be a very difficult time.

    For hundreds of years, Wang Xuan practiced in the universe and lived on the planets inhabited by humans. He has experienced a lot. Of course, he strictly abides by the principle of no more than 20 years in each place.

    "Perhaps, I should go to the other shore to have a look." On the road of a person's mythology, he felt too quiet, and he felt very bad in this vast environment with no one to communicate with.  Moreover, under the umbrella of Eternal Silence, he really felt quite tired.

    Occasionally, some special black wonders surged downward from the big dark umbrella, which was specially aimed at the surviving extraordinary creatures, which made him a little sleepy.

    Wang Xuan had the idea of ??retreating, the years of eternity, all kinds of extraordinary scenes of collapse, and the inexplicable suppression, it was more serious than he imagined!

    "It's time for me to think about getting out of here," he said to himself.

 Main Text Final Chapter 38 The Other Side

    Saying that he wanted to leave, Wang Xuan still stayed there for decades, and for nothing else, he bravely rushed to the Eternal Silence Black Umbrella to study the special wonders that occasionally appeared there.

    In the end, he frowned, and once again fell into the inexplicable black field, where he almost fell asleep.

    Wang Xuan realized that he was not a true saint. Even if he could stay awake in the age of eternity, some taboo rules could not be challenged, which was very dangerous.

    Since then, he no longer insists on approaching and researching the Eternal Silence Black Umbrella.

    47 years later, when he was walking in the starry sky, his body suddenly tensed, and the 6-point sensor in the whole field was quite sharp. He stood on the edge of the fog and looked into the distance.

    Time and space were shattered, and a creature covered in blood fell down. Moreover, the other party had a strong sense of consciousness, and had a sense of it, and glanced directly: "Who?!"

    "A passerby." Wang Xuan responded.

    "Get out!" The forbidden armor on the creature was broken, his hair was disheveled, some wounds were difficult to heal, and he had a very bad temper and was very irritable.

    "How can you talk to your ancestor if you are not filial to your descendants? Wang Xuan responded coldly, what is the reason for this, and he didn't provoke the other party, so he didn't have anything good to say.

    "Huh?" On the opposite side, the creature seemed to be startled, opened the Thunder Fire Sky Eye, and scanned the void here.  He was severely injured and fled here in a bad mood.

    After many years of silence, Wang Xuan saw a living transcendent who was very "desire to confide", and hadn't fought with anyone in the field of language for many years.

    He is really not afraid, even if the opponent is a supreme being, but in terms of verbal fights and escape, this person is probably only a disciple and grandchild.

    The other side was silent, did not "fight" with him, and had no "desire to talk" at all, until finally disappeared silently, and then suddenly descended on the edge of the fog.

    Unfortunately, he missed.

    The boat in the mist drifted away too quickly, and when it reached the other side of the starry sky, Wang Xuan was sure that this was the supreme being, and he must have retreated from the battlefield on the other side, because his body carried the residual charm of strong radiation.

    "The bloody bloody battle between the true saints on the other side? It really makes people fascinated and fascinated." Wang Xuan said to himself, wanting to watch the battle.

    "Who are you?" The wounded strong man stopped being domineering and asked cautiously.

    "I've said it all, passing by, I didn't meet you." Wang Xuan responded from a distance. Back then, he was chased and killed by Lu Po's short-haired white hair, and he escaped successfully. Now facing a saint, he doesn't worry about being blocked.  .

    The other party was silent again, slowly dimmed, and then the figure was completely extinguished. Then, there was a big explosion at the end of the deep space, and the supreme being tore a big crack in the universe, and left the bustling old center.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, at first he felt that the other party wanted to lure him out, but then, he was sure that the strong man had indeed gone away, and ran away decisively!

    In the end, the mist covered the sky, and he stood on the boat, avoiding a culling attack by the supreme being, which caused the other party to misunderstand.

    "In the age of eternity, returning to the old center for 760 years, I fought against the true sage with the body of an alien 6th heaven, crushed him, and made him flee in panic." Wang Xuan commented on this battle.

    As for the brackets: a war of words.

    There is no need to mention those words, he follows the principle of simplicity.

    After this battle, Wang Xuan's confidence increased greatly, and he felt that even if he met the real saint, the problem was not very serious, not to mention other things, he should be able to protect himself.

    "Rationally speaking, I should restrain myself and not rush to get close to the other side. I am not a true saint, and I will not be able to end after all. I am still far from the level of a chess player." Wang Xuan said to himself, sighing.

    In the land of decay, as long as he can resist the drowsiness, he can continue to practice in this era of law destruction. The most important thing is that he is safe enough.

    Decades later, he got up on the meteorite, rubbed his temples, looked a little tired, and said to himself: "If this goes on, one day, I will also hibernate in the mythical frozen age."

    He looked up, and saw the endless black umbrella with no end in sight, and the black wonders that were lowered for the resuscitators became more and more frequent.

    He finally understood why the true saint would eventually fall into a long sleep.  Also, his parents are strange people, walking the path of silence, but after each era ends, most of the time they choose to sleep for a long time.

    Unless this big umbrella is overturned, otherwise, it will always be targeted by it.

    In the next few years, he chose to haunt various places, practicing while walking, avoiding sitting for a long time and being too deadly, deepening sleepiness.

    Now, he is practicing some scriptures that require intense body stretching and the release of the light of the primordial spirit, such as the scriptures of the Beast Emperor Fist, the Dao of Balance, and the scriptures of Wuyoudao air pressure in the 36th world, which are all being integrated by him, penetrated, and are not rigid.  in the original frame.

    ""What's more, when the parties meet, they can settle it casually.

    "Flawed prohibited items?!" The old turtle was dumbfounded and then elated.

    "You are an extraordinary person, and you haven't even caught up with a sacred artifact? It's a bit miserable." Wang Xuan commented.

    The old turtle yawned and said, "I don't have that much ambition. Everyone, every turtle, has his own way and his own dream. I think it's good to eat and sleep. I never thought about it.  Become the number one master in the world, you never know when the number one master in the sky will appear and beat the number one player to death.¡±

    What else can Wang Xuan say?  I can only agree, saying: "You are so right. Everyone's Tao, as well as the other side of the dream in their hearts, are different, and they cannot be forced."

    He said goodbye, turned and walked away.

    "Where are you going, don't you sleep for a while? This is the mythical frozen age!" The old turtle shouted from behind, reminding loudly.

    Wang Xuan responded: "I'm going to enlightenment and practice, and I may go to a fragment of the land of return to the truth, and I won't come to say hello to you."

    "But this is clearly the hibernation period under the eternal night." The old turtle was a little suspicious of Guisheng, and said to himself: "In the period of eternal silence, the heavenly wizards are still practicing, you are really a master of learning. If you compare it this way, I seem to be really  Some scum. Sigh, let¡¯s get some sleep, I¡¯ll be a tyrant in the next century.¡±

    In the past few decades, Wang Xuan really felt that he was being targeted by the big black umbrella of eternal silence. In the era when everything in the extraordinary world was dead, he was the only one with supernatural powers and was active. He was almost shrouded by those black wonders all the year round.  up.

    He decided to leave the old center and get closer to the other shore to have a look. It doesn't have to be deep, he just needs a place where he doesn't have to be forced into a long sleep.

    According to the Yuanshen clock, No. 1 extraordinary source has been frozen for 894 years, Wang Xuan returned to the old center for 860 years, and now he is 2409 years old.

    "Years, years, I can't imagine that most of my life is spent in this universe." Wang Xuan sighed.

    He also only lived in the mother universe for 183 years, and lived for more than 22 and a half years on that special road to the extraordinary central universe.

    Now, he can't find the coordinates of the mother universe, so he can't go back for the time being.

    ? This year, Wang Xuan officially set off to the depths of the Land of Eternal Silence, in search of the "other shore" where the extraordinary fire has never been extinguished.

    When he was enlightened at the remnant of the 36th heaven in the old center, he had clashed with aliens from the other side, killed two of them, and had already obtained the exact coordinates.

    It's a pity that there was originally a shortcut, but only the true sages knew it, and controlled by them, they could effectively send creatures in and out.

    However, this is not a problem for Wang Xuan. He travels to the highest spiritual world, and drives a boat in the mist to go on the road at a speed beyond the limit.

    The highest spiritual world is very silent now, deathly silent.

    Even, Wang Xuan didn't see anything unusual this time, such as the saint's old skin and other weird things.

    The world is vast, and he is the only one who walks alone. The highest spiritual worlds corresponding to these universes on the road currently belong to him alone, and there are no other extraordinary people.

    "It's a long way!" Wang Xuan exclaimed, hurrying in the highest spiritual world

    , he has used it for half a year, and he is still not close to the destination!

    It would be even more unimaginable if this took the path of the real world.

    However, he has already passed by the Jedi where Old Devil Judao, Silver-haired Vero, Lu Po and others once slept.

    He didn't go there to investigate, if a living old monster was dug up, it would be a lot of fun, and he couldn't stand the excitement.

    On the subsequent journey, the highest spiritual world turned into a barren land with no vitality. It can be said that this is a desert in the spiritual realm.

    Because, this area does not belong to the category of the normal universe anymore, and ordinary creatures have long since disappeared.

    When he came out of the spiritual desert world, what he saw was boundless darkness and emptiness, nothing.

    Wang Xuan is no stranger to this kind of environment. When he returned to ancient times, a group of them went on an expedition with the Beast Emperor to the Land of Eternal Silence. After traveling for a long time, they all far exceeded the area where the other shore was located.

    Not long after, he returned to the spiritual desert world again, driving the boat in the mist at high speed.

    A few years later, he felt that there was no longer a spiritual desert ahead, and he entered the real world ahead of schedule.

    "Hiss, it's so magnificent!" Wang Xuan's pupils constricted, feeling very shocked, the light in front of him was overwhelming, and the boundless universe seemed to be burning, radiating boundless and extraordinary divine flames.

    "Someone tore apart the universe on the other side?" His heart trembled, and the power it radiated penetrated into the deep space of eternal silence. You must know that he was far from the other side.

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly. In this deep space, he sensed the familiar remnants of the rules, which were left behind by nothing and something.

    Later, he even noticed the faint aura of Taoism tearing through the deep space from the strange thing on the mobile phone, and even captured the residual rhyme left by the red sleeve.

    "This group of supreme beings are really capable of tossing around, and they really came here!" Wang Xuan's heart was surging.?? 

    "Huh?!" Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly. In this deep space, he sensed the familiar remnants of the rules, which were left behind by nothing and something.

    Later, he even noticed the faint aura of Taoism tearing through the deep space from the strange thing on the mobile phone, and even captured the residual rhyme left by the red sleeve.

    "This group of supreme beings are really capable of tossing around, and they really came here!" Wang Xuan's heart fluttered.

 Text Final Chapter 39 Carnival in the New World

    Those people are still here? There is joy in Wang Xuan's eyes. The separation is too long. Parents, elder brother, mobile phone, Gujin, Wu Liuji and others have not seen each other for thousands of years.

    In any case, the group of supreme beings did not die during the upheaval of the myth, and here are the remaining Taoism and rhyme after their battle. This is the best news.

    ? In fact, Wang Xuan Sanyou was a little boy at all. He said that the first update every day. But he didn't believe it. How could a group of supreme true saints suddenly disappear.  If they all died overnight, then the problem in the field of mythology would be really too big.

    It took 9 years, Wang Xuan drove the boat in the mist all the way, walked on the route of the highest spiritual world, and officially looked at the legendary other shore.

    Wang Xuan estimated that if he took the route of the real world, it would be impossible to calculate how long it would take to arrive after passing through many decaying universes from the deep space.

    Only the road in the spiritual realm, beyond the world, has infinite possibilities.

    Of course, this is only for the 6 broken creatures in the whole field, and it is not applicable to others.

    If there is no wonder in the mist-the mysterious boat, if the extraordinary person's physical body alone travels in the spiritual world, the action will be hindered, and it will not be very fast.

    Because, the spiritual world is only a place suitable for the soul to travel.

    Before the end of this era, the other side and the outside world have opened up a mysterious shortcut, otherwise it will be extremely difficult to communicate, as if there is a wide moat across the sky.

    Now, Wang Xuan has opened up a new route, but it is only suitable for him, and others are currently unable to take this route.

    Wang Xuan smiled all over his face, hoping to see his old friends again. He cautiously walked all the way in the deep space, looking forward to reuniting with his relatives.

    Along the way, his face gradually became serious. What kind of battle broke out in this deep space that year? There are really many "remnants" left by the true saint.

    So far, there are still immortal rules exerting influence, forming dangerously destructive areas.

    For example, in a cracked area, if top aliens rush into it rashly, they will be cut into pieces directly, and they will not be able to escape even if they want to escape.

    During the period, Wang Xuan also sensed the true meaning of "Nine Destruction Rebirth" left by his parents. They also shot in this eternal deep space.

    Wang Xuan restrained his smile, as if he was not so optimistic. Nothing, yes, Tao, and emptiness all came out, and even the strange things of mobile phones were in action. There was a big battle here, and the scene was absolutely terrifying.

    835 years ago, Yihui mentioned that their super mythical world has been plotting the fragments of the real place-the other shore.  At that time, he suddenly woke up, and instantly thought, is the Supreme True Sage on their side also paying attention to this other side?

    Now it seems that his guess is correct. Wu, You, Dao, Kong and others controlled the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, and they also went deep into the land of eternal silence, and they really came to the other shore.

    "How did the old center recover before the 23rd century? It is said that it is the mirror world of the No. 1 extraordinary source, which involves the mutual transformation of reality and falsehood. However, the cause of formation is not important, and its motivation has gradually become clear.  .¡±

    Wang Xuan believes that the disappeared group of old saints are doing major experiments, just like the group of broken creatures behind Yihui and Mingxuan, they want to reproduce the mythical pure land that will never go out.

    However, the Old Sage is still relatively cautious, and did not directly experiment with the No. 1 myth source, but used the old center before the 23rd century to integrate with the fragments of the land of return.

    A clear network of veins was slowly blown away by the mist, and emerged in front of Wang Xuan's eyes.  Bing\ying/or\zhe/100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent/small|say\every/day|rush|first|read.

    Obviously, the process is not so smooth, the opinions of all the saints are difficult to fully unify, and the recovery of the old center before the 23rd century, and various preparations are far from easy, it is a "super big project".

    But in the end, the strongest group of saints joined forces to make a move.

    "It's just that even the Great Migration of Myths has taken place for more than a thousand years. After such a long time, how far have they progressed and is it smooth?"

    Wang Xuan is also deeply aware that in too long a period of time, everything can happen. The saints, the creatures from the other side, the powerhouses of the super mythical world behind Yihui and Mingxuan, and several major forces are going to fight in an all-round way.  The scene is unimaginable.

    Wang Xuan stared at the bright place in the infinite distance, his brows were deeply furrowed, the universe on the other side was also torn apart, and the flames poured out, radiating into the deep space. Is this caused by their melee?

    ? Could it be that all three losers are hurt? Many people died in battle, the other side was broken, the people were devastated, and blood flowed like a river.A time when the world was taking shape.

    He didn't try to smuggle, because he saw warships, mythical giant ships, etc. in the distance, and there were also casual cultivators like him, flying over, and the entry and exit were indeed smooth.

    The most important thing is that the situation here is complicated, and there should be no shortage of supreme beings. Even if there are 6 broken bosses sitting in the town, if you rush in rashly, it will be okay if you meet acquaintances.  It's going to be a big trouble.

    He also didn't want to use a boat in the mist to escape on the first day of his arrival, so let's go to the countryside and do as the Romans do.

    What makes him feel at ease is that he hasn't sensed the true saint yet, so let's try to get close first.

    ?As we moved forward, more and more creatures entered the area in an orderly manner in the area ahead. At the same time, through their conversations, Wang Xuan gradually learned some specific situations.

    On the other side, there was indeed a war. Many aborigines have escaped for thousands of years, scattered in nearby and farther areas, and in recent years they have begun to return one after another.

    Every day, many creatures run back, because it has been determined that there is no danger.

    Some people came back on warships, and some superhumans returned from the huge dojo. Of course, there were also many casual cultivators in extremely poor physical condition. It was too difficult to wander in the land of eternal silence.  Spread to those areas where they fled.

    At the same time, there are also visitors from other places that are more glamorous and splendid, and the giant ships they control are quite extraordinary, and they are often intertwined with imperial textures.

    On some huge giant ships, there are accents similar to those of Yihui and Mingxuan, so you don't need to think about where they come from.

    "This super mythical world finally became the victor?" Wang Xuan frowned. It was obvious that the super big universe was immigrating.

    But soon he stretched his eyebrows again, and heard a certain familiar "ancient sound", which should belong to the old center before the 23rd century, and there were huge ships carrying new migrants.

    Everyone entered through the huge and majestic Beitianmen, and was reminded that no matter what their status is, they must participate in transforming the new world after coming here, and they will have their own dojo in the future.

    The crowd was diverted several times, scattered to various places, and soon turned into hundreds of roads.

    Wang Xuan was speechless, and thoroughly understood the rules here on the way. After arriving here, he first went to open up wasteland, cultivate new continents, arrange magic circles, move planets, etc. In short, he first went to be a high-level job to create mythical value.

    Those giant ships and other powerful magic weapons were put away by their respective owners, and everyone followed the team to move forward.

    Not far ahead, a group of people came down from a top-notch warship. The woman who led them was graceful and luxurious, and she had a good temperament at first glance.  Bing\ying/or\zhe/100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent/small|say\every/day|rush|first|read.

    She transmitted voice in the dark, and quietly took out a token, saying: "I know Fairy Ling Han from Nirvana Dojo."

    Others couldn't hear it, but Wang Xuan, who was 6 broken in the whole field, could intercept the secret words between her and the gatekeeper.

    "Nirience Dojo" Obviously, the name of this orthodox system made the pupils of the gatekeepers shrink, and they took a breath.

    However, he really doesn't know Fairy Ling Han of Nirvana Dojo.

    Beside him, someone secretly reminded: "Miss Ling Han is a junior sister of the stranger Mingxuan."

    "6 Breaking the Nirvana Dojo, the former genius of the sky, and now the supreme strangerMingxuan?" The person in charge of this checkpoint was moved immediately, and then personally arranged for the graceful and luxurious woman to wait for a green passage.

 Main Text Final Chapter 40 The Other Side Can Still Be King for the Time being

    ?Wang Xuan heard it clearly throughout the whole process. No need for graceful and luxurious women to open up wasteland or participate in transforming the new world?  Relationships are really frustrating.

    "My lord, how long do we need to contribute?" At this time, a casual cultivator asked behind.

    "Not more than 500 years. You see, in the sea of ??gods that have been transformed over there, there are various islands, holy mountains, and many planets. How gorgeous. Those fellow Taoists who came early now have their own pure lands and have opened up huge  They meet guests, visit friends, discuss the Tao, and search for good fortune on weekdays, so they are not at ease."

    Indeed, those magnificent islands and beautiful mythical planets in the distance have made many people envious.  Compared with the other shore of radiation horror and the eternal silence outside, this place is simply a pure land outside the world.

    "It only takes 500 years, that's okay, not a long time!" Some people cheered.

    Wang Xuan frowned. After hundreds of years, there was really terrible news. After five hundred years, it was enough for him to be promoted to the 7th layer of aliens.

    He sighed, although he usually despises the relationship households, but now, he has to use it flexibly based on the "rules" that already existed here.

    He wondered which tokens were suitable to use.

    Based on his current relationship, is it okay to directly report the name of the strange thing on the phone?

    However, he thinks it's important to be steady, and he hasn't smoothed out the relationship here. Which side has the upper hand?  There is an intersection with the Supreme Being in advance, and it is estimated that many people will be watching.

    "In the Nirvana Dojo, there are 6 broken bosses sitting in the town, so we will choose them." Wang Xuan made a decision.

    Even a junior sister of Mingxuan in the Nirvana Dojo has such great energy, a token can solve all the troubles of friends, and can take the green channel, so the token of Mingxuan and the single 6-breaker Yihui himself  how?

    A token, right?  "The person in charge of guarding the gate teased, this wandering casual cultivator didn't come on a huge ship earlier, could it be that he was also a related household?"

    "Yes, let me see which token is suitable." Wang Xuan nodded and responded calmly.

    The other party was taken aback on the spot, what's going on, wouldn't it be related to the Lupo dojo again?

    Wang Xuan really needs to be cautious, appearing as Mingxuan's fianc¨¦?  Forget it, this kind of news will really make a lot of noise.

    A single 6-breaker shining creditor?  There are all kinds of written evidence to prove it, but Forget it, it's a bit too much.

    "I really didn't expect that the fairy just now is a best friend with Fairy Mingxuan's junior sister, and someone who has a relationship with the Lu Po dojo is really unprovoked." The person in charge of the guard secretly sighed and whispered to his subordinates.

    At the same time, they are also waiting to verify whether the young casual cultivator in front of them is a related household.

    "Here, this letter." Wang Xuan also sent a voice transmission in secret. This kind of matter should not be made public, so he handed it to the person in charge.

    Immediately, the other party's complexion changed on the spot.

    This letter is not only related to Lu Po Nirvana Dojo, but also a handwritten letter from the big brother of Yiren there, leaving a mark and revealing it.

    "See Brother Wang, if you see me, he is the best brother I met outside, and a bosom friend in this life." This is not only a handwritten letter, but the imprint also conveys his figure and voice.

    Of course, the seal can only be triggered when Cheng Yuan, the person in charge of the gate, touches this letterhead made of rare materials with his finger, and other people nearby cannot see it.

    In addition, Cheng Yuan also saw the respective seals of Yihui and Mingxuan on the letter paper.

    He was suddenly a little confused, what is this guy's background?  It's too powerful for two extremely famous people who are famous all over the world to attach so much importance to their handwriting.

    6 Breaking the Nirvana Dojo, in their super mythical world, belongs to one of the strongest lineages. Mingxuan's junior sisters can "write notes", let alone Mingxuan herself.

    Cheng Yuan woke up quickly, awe-inspiring, and personally accompanied him. He is also a person with background, but facing this "relationship household", his posture is very low.

    Even his subordinates were extremely surprised. The woman who had a good aura earlier did not cause their leader to act so solemnly.

    "Fellow Daoist, please, if you see Brother Yihui, Fairy Mingxuan, please send me a letter of acknowledgment."

    A sincere greeting from Yuan Yuan" Cheng Yuan was very polite, and secretly transmitted the sound.

    Wang Xuan was surprised, the energy of the two captives 835 years ago is really not small.

    Cheng Yuan personally stepped forward to open the green passage, and secretly gave Wang Xuan a brand made of ancient bronze, the main material of which is prohibited.

    "It's easy to say." Wang Xuan nodded and passed the test calmly.

    In fact, he was also a little worried. If Yihui and Mingxuan were here, they heard the news and greeted them warmly, something might go wrong.

    theThe palace, the residence of the supreme beings outside the world, transcends above.

    Obviously, I was a little embarrassed to mention the proposal of the seven men and women who wanted to change the dojo. In comparison, they were too far behind.

    Until the end, a woman asked in a low voice, if they were too many, could they be replaced, but was rejected by Wang Qingzhou, who was cold in their eyes.

    Wang Xuan has been familiarizing himself with the environment here for several days. Among the nine planets around the island, there are planets lined with ancient cities and modern urban style planets, all of which are inhabited by a large number of extraordinary people.

    "Ling Han, when did you come over? This time we met a strange person, who actually lived in the best dojo. Afterwards, we inquired, even top aliens might not be able to live there. Most importantly, that tall  Leng Nan seems to be related to your Lusha Nirvana Dojo."

    Zhuo Yue contacted her best friend Ling Han with a snow-white snail. She knew that the other party had already arrived in the new world, but was delayed by other things and had not come here yet.

    "Someone related to our dojo?" Ling Han was surprised.

    "It is said that I may know your senior sister Mingxuan."

    "What?!"

    Wang Xuan knew about this place pretty much. He was almost drooling in the face of the poisonous radiation on the other side of the universe. There are a lot of "source-level" Daoyun there

 Main Text Final Chapter 41 Restless Youth

    The other shore, lying in the deep sky, is majestic and frightening. There is clearly a dazzling poisonous fire flowing there, radiating the power to make people restless. If you look at it for a long time, it will give people a feeling of depression, as if you are facing an endless abyss  .

    This is a small piece of debris that fell off from the real place. After a long and unknown era of evolution, it became a part of itself and became a big universe suspended in the deep space of eternal silence.

    When Wang Xuan looked at it, even his heart throbbed, but in such a bright and resplendent place, it felt like he was facing a huge monster with its bloody mouth open in the dark?

    Wang Xuan wiped his mouth, but actually did not drool. He was just studying some information about the other shore in his hand, which were all "local common sense".

    "During the period when the radiation concentration was the strongest, even the super creatures among the aborigines may undergo terrible mutations in the face of abnormal flares."

    He has a book in his hand, which records the various dangerous states of the fragment of the Land of Return.

    "This is not an illusion. There are really huge pits and bottomless trenches on the other side, so when you look at the bright place from a distance, you seem to see shadows."

    He closed the book and stared at the other shore again. The throbbing and oppressive feeling in the face of the abyss is not an illusion. It really has a terrifying source, and it belongs to the most dangerous Jedi.

    "The turbulent mythical poisonous fire radiates terrible substances, but does it also fill and illuminate those areas?"

    Xiao Wang is very restrained. He was not in a hurry to learn the Dao rhyme when he first came here. After studying it for several days, he is only now ready to give it a try.

    On the other side, this strange universe seems to be torn apart, but today there are many large cracks, and dazzling light is surging outward, and the ripples are like a sky knife expanding into the deep space.

    Wang Xuan searched three times, took a deep breath, read it in one breath, sat cross-legged in the dojo of the towering giant mountain, opened all 6 breaks in the whole field, and revealed the strongest spiritual perception, and now he has been promoted to the "Great Escape"  A special "fugue" state.

    The distance between here and the other shore is actually still very far. If it is too close, all islands, planets, land masses, etc. will not be able to withstand such strong radiation.

    At present, there are no living beings on the other side. In its most active era, the aborigines will escape and sleep in the nearby deep space.

    However, now that the new world is being reshaped, everything is different.

    Special fugue, even if the distance is infinitely far away, Wang Xuan can try to capture part of the Dao rhyme in the distant universe, not to mention, now he can see that bright land in the distance.

    "Am I cooked?!"

    Just for a moment, Wang Xuan grinned his teeth, feeling that the spiritual light of traveling was burning at the same time, as if ignited, which is a rare experience.

    At the same time, he was a little drowsy, the light of his soul was corroded by an inexplicable terrifying substance, and he was about to fall into a deep sleep.

    The blazing poisonous fire and the terrifying light waves radiated covered the spiritual realm of his fugue, which was indeed a purgatory-like experience.

    Wang Xuan endured for a while, then retreated, ending the first special journey of spirit travel, and captured a very strong "source-level" Taoist rhyme, but he also suffered.

    When Shenyou returned, his forehead was flushed, the center of his brows glowed, and he sprayed out poisonous fire, his hair was burnt and twisted, his face was flushed, and his whole body was dripping with sweat.

    "Pfft!"

    He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of complex poisonous flames, which burned a medicine field in the dojo to nothing, and then radiated light soared into the sky.

    "So outrageous?!" He wondered, the Dao rhyme composition in the depths of the other shore was too abnormal. This is a great tonic. He heard the roar of the only Dao, which was deafening and enlightening, but also sensed the chaotic order  , and extremely harmful super substances, etc.

    He opened the book again and rethought it. No wonder it recorded that in the era when the restlessness was the most violent on the other side, neither foreigners nor aboriginals could bear it.

    In the Eternal Silence Period, the outside world and the six supernatural sources are covered by black snow, and the myths are frozen. All supernatural beings are forced to fall into "hibernation".  .

    But here, the radiation is so strong that it seems to be the opposite and bright, but in fact it is not. The creatures on the other side will also suffer incomparably in the end, and they will also fall into a long sleep.

    "Escape from home, choose a place with a suitable distance in the eternal deep space, and dream of a new era. If many people are unlucky, they will die."

    When the umbrella of eternal silence expands, different sources of mythology have their own joys and sorrows.

    "Now is the most restless 'adolescent' on the other side, and the anger is too great." Wang Xuan looked at the fragments of the real land that rippled and expanded in the distance, feeling a little helpless.

    Now, he??Big hand, grabbing towards the opponent.

    As a result, Wang Xuan was expressionless, and also resisted with his big hands. With a bang, Gu Hong's body exploded directly.

    He was caught first by the other party, grabbed his neck and carried him over, first grabbed part of his body, was thrown in mid-air, and then exploded with a slap.

    "I the corridor!" A group of people were shocked, their hearts trembled, and they ran down the mountain decisively. What kind of monster is this?

    Gu Hong recovered with difficulty, and was immediately kicked out of the mountain gate by Wang Xuan, and exploded again at the foot of the mountain.  Must/should/or\zhe\100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent|small|say\every\day|rush|first|read.

    ? Ling Han was dumbfounded, and then his heart pounded. She was a little stronger, but she was only a 7th Heavenly Level Inhuman. If she really wanted to face this person, she probably wouldn't be enough.

    Immediately, she was no longer so cold, and a little cramped.

    "Are you really related to my Senior Brother Yihui and Senior Sister Mingxuan, and are their friends?" Her voice was no longer cold, not so cold.

    "Yes, see for yourself." Wang Xuan threw a letter casually, not bothering to explain.

    Ling Han carefully read the letter paper, and inspired the imprint on it, and immediately exclaimed: "Brother-in-law!"

    "It wasn't the one that made a mistake!" Wang Xuan found out that he had thrown the wrong letter.

    "That's right, there is my elder brother's shining spiritual imprint, and my senior sister Mingxuan's seal, it can't be faked." Ling Han rushed over immediately, circling around him, and said, "Brother-in-law, what realm are you, what should you do?"  Wouldn't it also be a 6-breaker?"

    Zhuo Yue and the others were stunned. Why is Fairy Ling Han, who has an incomparably glamorous temperament, so enthusiastic?  ?

    Not long ago, she was still as cold as ice, and she came here to ask the teacher for her crimes. How did she become a little fan girl in the blink of an eye?  It's so warm, with a sweet smile all over her face.

 Main Text Final Chapter 42 The Peerless Demon Wang Xuan

    Zhuo Yue and the other six were quiet and silent. In fact, they didn't know how to react, so they could only restrain themselves without emotional fluctuations.

    Is this still the cold-hearted Fairy Ling they knew?

    One glance at Ling Han, who was smiling and smiling, completely overturned the impression in their hearts, from an ice beauty to a spring breeze blowing face, a well-behaved and warm little junior sister.

    Even Zhuo Yue, as her good best friend, has never seen her so bright and brilliant. Every time she looks at her and she smiles, she is all sweet and charming. It's like a different person.

    Actually, Ling Han was very scared in his heart!

    Among the seven people in Zhuo Yue's group, there were four different men. When they saw this scene, they felt very uncomfortable. They thought to themselves that the goddess also had such a side.

    "I made a mistake, it's this letter." Wang Xuan took back the earlier letter, and casually threw another letter made of special materials to Ling Han.

    "Don't hide it, I've seen it just now." Ling Han was as beautiful as a flower, unfolding the second letter, and asked more enthusiastically: "Brother-in-law, how did you know Brother Yihui and the others? I can't think of even the quiet and high-minded Mingxuan.  The senior sisters are all moved."

    "Actually, I am not your brother-in-law. I have fought with them, shed blood together, and lived a friendship with them." Wang Xuan confessed frankly, not hiding the truth much.

    Beside, Zhuo Yue, An Sheng and the others were immediately in awe when they heard about it. This is a strong man who can fight side by side with Mingxuan and Shan-6 Breaker Yi Hui.  , seems to have experienced an extremely cruel hell-level bloody battle.

    Next, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Ling Han smiled brightly, like a flower of interpreting language, even a little coquettish, surrounded Wang Qingzhou, quickly drew closer, and became a kind and understanding junior sister.

    Several male aliens felt sour in their hearts and sighed secretly. Even the cold and frosty goddess in the legend actually had unknown passions, but it was just who was right.

    An Sheng and Gu Qing realize that after all, their own strength is not strong enough. If they are peerless people who overwhelm their peers, they can probably feel that kind of enthusiasm and warmth, right?

    The guests and the host had a good time until Wang Xuan served the cup again, and the passers-by politely stood up and said goodbye.

    An Sheng and Gu Qing were both convinced, and sighed secretly that Wang Qingzhou was really running like a bull, they rushed to get close to Fairy Ling Han, and it was too late to compliment him, but the old Wang next door saw off the guest directly, and didn't want to stay and have a deep talk at all.

    "Especially after going down the mountain, when they saw Fairy Ling Han, who was as cold as an iceberg snow lotus, they flew towards their dojo without saying a word all the way.

    "Ling Han." Zhuo Yue had a close relationship with her, felt that she had something on her mind, and secretly asked her what was going on?

    "It's okay, go back." After returning to their own dojo and activating the top-level mountain protection circle, Ling Han immediately entered a quiet room and took out a snow-white conch with chaotic energy to communicate with the outside world.

    Zhuo Yue was in charge of guarding nearby. With her powerful spiritual domain, she caught the vague words, and her complexion suddenly changed.

    "Fourth senior brother, I was terribly scared at the time, and I was very worried about him¡ªslapped me to death, and killed me." Ling Han whispered, and the magic conch glowed, covering the quiet room.

    She feels ashamed and angry now, but she was almost too cute back then.

    Zhuo Yue's heart was shaken, and then she was dumbfounded. What kind of mental journey did the cold and arrogant Fairy Ling turn into a little girl?

    "835 years ago, Brother Yihui and Mingxuan's world were accidentally robbed, and they were resurrected on the Lusha Shenglian. No one knows what they experienced outside. Although this Wang Qingzhou has a letter written by the senior brother, it may be true.  The Taoist partner that Senior Sister Mingxuan is looking for, but I still can't help but think, maybe there is another extreme possibility. If he is the murderer, the big devil, I may also be murdered. He dares to speak up  If you come here, you must have nothing to fear, especially since there are no supreme beings sitting in the New World right now."

    Zhuo Yue's heart was shaken, to hear this, Wang Qingzhou is probably a peerless great devil? Must / should / or \ who \ hundred \ degrees \ search \ search|three|excellent|small|say\every\day  |Rush|First|Read.

    Rumor has it that something happened to Yihui and Mingxuan back then, and it was actually related to this person? She also got hairy and her scalp felt cold. Is the person surnamed Wang next door so scary?

    Ling Han whispered: "Of course, he may indeed be a good person. After all, I feel the spiritual imprint of Senior Brother Yihui on the letter paper. It is joyful, and there are no negative emotions such as depression or lethargy. It is very positive and proactive.  , there is no sign of coercion, and there is no code word left, it seems to be sincere."

    Fourth senior brother Zhou Ran comforted her, saying: "Junior sister, don't be afraid, he has just entered the new world, he must have a purpose, if he doesn't want to attract attention, he will definitely not mess around right now, you just pretend to be false for the time being, just do whatever you want."

    Ling Han was still uneasy, and said: "Brother Yihui and MingxuanOn the 2nd, a group of people carefully studied the expedition route, how to avoid various possible risks, and also collected the fire poison from the other side, and the violent ripples radiated out, etc., to test the special secret armor.

    This secret five-color armor is quite extraordinary. It belongs to the miniature version of the New World purification circle. It can filter and block strong radiation. Even if it goes deep into the other shore, it can last for a period of time.

    "Do you still have the secret armor?" Wang Xuan was "stunned", although he had intercepted it secretly earlier, but the timing was inappropriate, so he never mentioned it.

    "Brother Qingzhou, haven't you prepared secret armor?" Gu Qing was surprised, and then said: "It doesn't matter, we have more than 20 sets, worrying about accidents, damage on the way, etc., it is enough."

    "Thank you very much." Wang Xuan nodded.

    An Sheng asked with concern: "Brother Qingzhou, have you practiced "The Jue of Avoiding Tribulation"?"

    "No." Wang Xuan shook his head and told the truth that he really didn't know the need for such preparations.

    "This must be practiced well. This is the top scripture we exchanged from the supreme beings on the other side. When entering and leaving the other side, run this scripture to avoid fire, radiation, chaos and order, and greatly reduce disasters and catastrophes."  Even if the armor is damaged, it can last for a period of time even if you run this sutra."

    He told that they have been practicing for many years, and they are not in a hurry to do it recently.  It is also adapting to the general environment here, here to verify whether this sutra is effective enough.

    "Xiaohan, pass me the scriptures immediately, I'll try to practice, if it's too late, you can only go on your own."

    Wang Xuan¡ªtaken it for granted, and looked very kindly, patted Ling Han on the shoulder, treating her as a warm-hearted little junior sister.

    At this moment, Fairy Ling Han felt blocked in her heart, what a crime, why did she get closer and closer to this suspected big devil, do you owe him?

    She really wanted to turn her face, but when she realized that the single most victorious person was probably not his opponent, she was scared again, and she was scared in her heart.  Must/should/or\zhe\100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent|small|say\every\day|rush|first|read.

    She nodded with a smile on her face, passed on to him a large formula, and also performed a battle dance on the spot. This is an ancient scripture from the age of the gods, which requires the resonance of the spirit and the body.

 Main Text Final Chapter 43 Returning to the Great Pit

    Wang Xuan directly recited the scriptures and followed her, stretching his body rhythmically and seeing other people.

    In fact, in order to ensure that the scriptures are correct, and to praise the enthusiastic little junior sister, he specially asked her to dance an extra battle dance to express that he was afraid of remembering mistakes, and asked her to teach them carefully.

    In fact, there is no one else, Wang Xuan just likes to see her attitude of inconsistency, her heart is full of water and snow, and her outside is bright and beautiful.

    He felt that he really had the potential to be a big devil, and he just wanted to see her act in a play where the other Shengliu didn't know the inside story.

    Only Zhuo Yue felt extremely sympathetic to her best friend, Ling Han only hoped that this book of gods and spirits would make it hard for Wang Qingzhou to let him miss this expedition, and she didn't really want to be with him, although he hasn't acted that dangerous yet, but  It's a bit unbearable to have her force a smile all the time.

    However, in just a few days, Wang Xuan has made extraordinary achievements. With a posture of 6 breakthroughs in the whole field, he goes all out to stand in the mist, practice Taoism, and experience the ancient scriptures of the gods. Mysterious, as if dreaming back to the age of the gods, in his eyes is full  The figures of the gods in that great era evolved various mysterious war dances, which were actually extremely powerful solid methods.

    This is the supreme secret method that brought an ancient god to the other side in the period of the gods.

    Originally belonged to him at the No. 1 source of mythology. After arriving here, it is very suitable for avoiding poison, fire and radiation.

    It took ten days for Wang Xuan to go out of the customs. He practiced well, and his comprehensive comprehension was very high.

    For a moment, An Sheng, Gu Qing and the others were all stunned. They were all practicing this scripture, and they knew very well the difficulty of this true holy-level exercise. It took years of hard work to achieve results, and the other party got it so quickly.

    Zhuo Yue's identity is not simple, but now it is extremely shocking. Ling Han comes from the Lupo dojo and is naturally well-informed. Immediately, there was a huge wave in her heart. She was sure that this person's understanding should be better than Mingxuan and her 6  The broken senior brother Yihui is stronger.

    There is nothing more to say,

    They can only go on the road together, and the manpower research and various preparations have not yet been completed.

    Wang Qingzhou who is next door has successfully returned to the team. An Sheng, Gu Qing and others are very happy. With such a fierce man following him, it is almost the same, not to mention foolproof.

    After half a month, they felt that there was no problem, everything was stable, and they officially set off on the road.

    Zhuo Yue said: "On the surface, it is now in the sea closure period, and we are not allowed to cross the mythical sea to get close to the other shore, because it is too violent and extremely dangerous, but the rules are dead.  If so, the dark worm can be accommodated.

    On the way, she introduced the situation. Obviously, Qian was taking the initiative to tell Wang Qingzhou that she and Ling Sai had completely understood that this monster belonged to the kind who boarded the boat first and paid for the ticket later.

    Wang Xuan nodded, expressing his understanding, isn't it just that the people in the True Sage Dojo have privileges?

    All kinds of helpless relations of class interests, etc., cannot be avoided here.

    Soon he discovered that his experience was not completely in vain. The Bronze Card of Origin in his hand was an important pass, and he also had a card in his hand. They passed through the blocked Myth Sea area without hindrance.

    Passing through the highest magic circle and sailing to the other side, Wang Xuan studied that the highest magic circle is too large and not very detailed. If someone wants to smuggle, they should be able to pass.

    "It's so sunburnt, it hurts so much, I can't stand it" since leaving the new world shrouded in the purification method.

    He felt burning pain in this group of people, and the poisonous fire and radiation when facing the other side were too outrageous.

    It should be noted that they are all aliens replaced by real immortals, etc., and they will definitely be burned.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuan wanders every day with the light of Yuanshen to approach the other shore, and should capture Dao Yun and others have long been used to it.

    "Let's put on the armor, don't force us to rush in and fight quickly," Zhuo Yue reminded everyone.

    They are driving a treasure boat, which is an extraordinary treasure brought out by Ling Han from Lu Po's Nirvana Dojo.

    ?It can resist poisonous fire and radiation, etc. Wang Xuan is very comfortable at this time, brewing tea with poisonous fire and enthusiastically treats his younger junior sister to drink a cup.

    "Your senior sister gave it to me," Wang Xuan said naturally.

    "You are really my senior sister's favorite, she never gives men this kind of tea on weekdays." Feeling the shock, Ling Han became more obedient and gentle.

    She didn't want to go on the sidelines anymore. What happened to the big devil and Brother Yihui, but Wang Xuan took the initiative to inform some "circumstances" and sighed:

    "Hey, the three of us had a hard time. We met an unimaginable opponent. He has short hair and white hair. I didn't describe his temperament. Let me think about his specific appearance!"

    Because it was a face that belonged to him as the leading brother Dai Dao, he went to outline the charm and charm of the white hair who chased him and drove him out of the No. 1 myth source.wore.

    "Fellow Daoist, we were wrong, accept the punishment." The person on the opposite side couldn't take it anymore, even after someone was severely injured and exploded, he didn't dare to fight at all.

    What is this place?  It is a huge pit area with destructive power, who dares to toss here.

    People who have been severely injured cannot delay for a moment, and will undoubtedly die if they do not leave.

    The shattered body was already on fire, and the primordial spirit was rapidly dimming.

    "Okay, you guys go away, we don't have any enmity, just leave some strange things." Wang Xuan nodded generously.

    In an instant, a group of powerful aliens disappeared.

    "you¡­

    Where are you going?," Ling Han Zhuoyue and the others couldn't help exclaiming.

    Because Wang Qingzhou actually dived into the resistance.

    "What a time difference!" Wang Xuan responded.

    These people feel like hell, and there are some people who dare to rush into the huge pit. Even if it is intermittently gushing to destroy matter and the law of chaos, it is forbidden to go deep.

    However, as soon as Wang Xuan rushed down, he came back immediately. He brought back a severely damaged stone slab with several shadows moving on it.

    "What is this?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Oh my God, how did you find it!" At this moment, Ling Han felt her scalp explode, and in this kind of place that was going to be burned, she actually developed a layer of goose bumps, feeling cold from head to toe.

 Main Text Final Chapter 44 Slate of Despair

    The high-cold fairy Ling Han's temperament has changed recently. After being bright and brilliant, she is now like a frightened kitten blowing fur, as if her tail has been stepped on, and she looks frightened

    look.

    When other people saw her pale face, fluffy smooth black hair, and goosebumps, they all got hairy too.

    "What's wrong with this?" Wang Xuan was puzzled. Is there a big problem with the broken stone slabs dug back?

    "Is there a shadow on it?" Ling Han asked.

    The stone slab was only two feet long and one foot wide, and it was badly damaged, with uneven edges and corners, as if it had been bumped or chopped with a knife and axe.

    There are also many cracks on the stone slab, and there are even fist-sized holes in some places. It is very strange that there are shadows moving on it, and it is very fast.

    If you don't look carefully, it seems that a group of shadows are struggling, but in fact there are only two and a half. The main reason is that they are too fast, chaotically colliding on the stone slab, making people dazzled.

    That half of the shadow seemed to be related to the irregular hole on the stone slab, and the upper half of the shadow was lost, leaving only a pair of long legs running around.

    "We are probably going to die!" Ling Han's face turned pale.

    She looked desperate, and secretly sighed how she could be so unlucky, it was just "gold digging", but the secret stone was broken when digging the road

    piece, and this scourge was unearthed!

    The core disciples from the Lusha Nirvana Dojo were so pessimistic that Zhuo Yue, Gu Qing and others were horrified. The problem was more serious than they imagined.

    "To be more specific, what's going on here?

    Wang Xuan was puzzled, although he felt that the stone slab was very unusual, but it wouldn't be destroyed, right?

    An Sheng hurriedly reminded: "Let's retreat first, the giant crater will erupt twice or twice in a while!

    They can retreat, wait in the distance, wait until the second eruption period of the giant pit, and then come to pick up good luck, but a group of people are not in the mood, and they are all depressed due to the infection of Ling Han's emotion.

    Of course, this place is indeed terrifying. The poisonous fire is spreading, and the top-level five-color secret armor has long been burned red. The chaos and order are intertwined, and the rules of destruction spread, hurting the body, and eroding the soul. It is as powerful as aliens fighting against it all the time.  Deadly threats, the whole process is a kind of torment.

    "Hurry up and go!" Zhuo Yue said, his mental level was hit, so he was naturally not suitable for adventure.

    In an instant, they took away the strange things left on the ground by the group of black households. This is the only harvest, whoosh

    With a sound, the treasure boat of Lupo Dojo carried them away.

    Boom!

    The huge crater erupted behind him, and it was unexpectedly violent like never before. The big explosion and the big eruption directly flooded the entire void.

    When they approached the big crack at the exit of the universe on the other side, strange lights were still surging behind them, and then flares appeared, chaos and order intertwined behind them, and everyone felt that they were going to die.

    No way, the depths of the other shore are becoming more and more unstable, and such outbreaks are rare.  "

    "Still, there is indeed a problem with the stone slab that Brother Qingzhou took out. I feel that many of the various terrifying substances behind me were impacted from the No. 9 giant pit."

    "Brother Wang, how deep did you dive to find it? Wang Xuan responded: "Not long after I went in, I saw a figure shaking, and found it stuck on the rock wall of the huge pit, and there was no abnormality after pulling it out."

    He thought it was some kind of great inheritance, but in the end he made the "enthusiasm" junior sister almost autistic, and she doesn't like to talk until now

    He reckoned that the aura of his big devil was still intimidating her, otherwise, this high-cold fairy would have exploded long ago.

    "Tell me, what's the situation." Wang Xuan asked. At this time, they had completely rushed out of the other side, and they were relatively safe.

    Ling Han was exhausted, and said: "Hundreds of years ago, someone dug out a similar stone slab, and there were only half a shadow on it, and they tossed my elder brother to death, almost to death"

    At that time, Yihui had already walked out of the holy lotus of the Nirvana on the 6th, and became an extraordinary person in the 9th heaven, and re-established the belief that I am invincible.

    As a result, a stone slab almost sent him away.

    when

    Hearing this kind of news, Zhuo Yue, An Sheng and others were shocked and felt incredible.

    A single 6-breaker, Yihui, is a peerless wizard in the super mythical world, who can sweep the field of aliens, how?

    Have this kind of experience?  It's just a stone slab. It's too scary for what it came from.

    Wang Xuan also found it ridiculous. Although he also "sent away" Yihui, he actually spoke highly of him.

    Said: "Impossible, brother Yihui and I have a lifelong friendship, know him very well, it is impossible for him to?The dangerous aura of metaphor evaporated, and the whole stone slab gave off a sense of despair, exuding a thick fog.

    "Couldn't this shadow be the person who broke the law and was locked inside?" Zhuo Yue was shocked.

    This time, two heads squeezed out at the same time, and they looked like shadows. After entering the real world, they instantly

    The space became three-dimensional, but very blurry.

    In the eyes of Ling Han, Zhuo Yue and others, Wang Qingzhou was quite reckless. He held down one head with his left hand and beat the other with his right hand. As a result, he hit one back and forced another one in, but Feng blocked them all.

    In the end, those long legs came out, hazy, dangerous, and with a thick fog, they kicked Wang Xuan in the air.

    "What age is a lonely ghost with an incomplete body, and dare to be a monster?" Wang Xuan's punch is enough to blow up a sea of ??stars, but now he controls all the runes, and there is no trace of escape.  Waste even a drop of strength, all fall on this leg

    With a bang, the shadow's legs became more and more blurred, and when it was about to be shaken apart, it retracted itself.

    However, Wang Xuan reached out and forcibly pulled out a long leg. He said coldly: "Please introduce yourself, what's the situation with you?"  "

    ? That leg struggled, and in the struggle to cross the city, the calf was crushed by Wang Xuan, and the fog rolled back and returned to the stone slab.

    Ling Han watched the whole process, his eyes straightened, is there something wrong with this stone slab?  Wang Qingzhou blocked it without shopping, and did not fall into a desperate dead end.

    "Brother Qingzhou, what's your situation?" Her mouth was dry, and then she couldn't help swallowing. Today's experience is too outrageous.

    gone!  On the slate, there are inexplicable mental fluctuations, with loneliness, and a little bit of loneliness, as if saying goodbye to a certain era, which is going far away.

    However, the shadow didn't disperse at all, it just quieted down a little bit.

 Main Text Final Chapter 45 Warm-up Battle for 6 Breakthrough Domains

    "Speak more fully." Wang Xuan flipped his hand and slapped him, causing the stone slab to shake violently.

    "I can't go back again." Another vague wave came out on the stone slab, as if someone was talking tens or hundreds of centuries ago through endless time and space, full of exhaustion and powerlessness.

    "Be more specific." Wang Xuan asked.

    However, there was no sound again.

    It was only then that he realized that these two vague spiritual imprints were most likely left behind many years ago, and it was difficult to trace them back, and they seemed to belong to the same person.

    Beside, the group of people looked dumb, deeply feeling that Wang Qingzhou was too strong.  Bing\ying/or\zhe/100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent/small|say\every/day|rush|first|read.

    It should be noted that the few of them are really in awe of this stone slab, and they feel that the background must be boundless.

    This is an extremely dangerous item from the giant pit on the other side.

    And in the legend, the other shore is a fragment that fell from the land of Guizhen, which means that the speaker came from the mysterious source of Guizhen?  But the shadow is sighing softly, helpless, unable to go back.

    There was no sound on the slate, but after the shadow fell silent for a while, it moved irregularly again, as if following a special instinct.

    Wang Xuan made two more blows, making the stone slabs hum and vibrate violently, emitting an inexplicable light and mist, making the surrounding area hazy and mysterious.

    Wang Xuan then took two more kicks to disperse all the light and fog, and flowed back into the stone slab.

    "Did your Lu Po Patriarch come up with something?" Wang Xuan turned his head to look at Ling Han, and immediately made the latter startled, and felt that he was like a peerless devil, sturdy, tyrannical, somewhat incomprehensible, and absolutely acceptable.  Suppress a single 6 breaker.

    "It doesn't seem to be. I don't know the specific situation." Ling Han shook his head and forced a smile. After the crisis disappeared temporarily, she was even more afraid of Wang Qingzhou.

    Zhuo Yue, An Sheng, Gu Qing and others looked at Wang Xuan, and they all had the feeling of facing the giant mountain of the holy way and looking into the endless abyss. The Taoism of this fellow traveler cannot be measured.

    ? On the rumored Slate of Despair, the ominous shadow will wipe out all those who come into contact with it. As a result, Wang Qingzhou knocked back all the shadows that appeared.

    He suppressed it with his own strength, which made the whole group feel a little unreal, like a cloud and mist stepping on the air, and the whole person was light.

    However, it is the best news for them that Wang Qingzhou is so powerful, so that they can be relieved and avoid being harmed by the ominous shadow in the stone slab.

    "Brother Qingzhou, are you okay? How do you feel about the shadow in the stone slab? Can it be completely resolved?" Gu Qing asked, still a little worried after all.

    If Brother Wang in the dojo next door didn't notice these shadows and they ran out to kill them, it would be terrible.

    "Don't worry, it's fine." Wang Xuan said,

    Then he turned his head and asked Ling Han, "These shadows don't seem to be as evil as you said, do they?"

    6 Po Dojo's core disciple, the bright and glamorous junior junior sister, was also a little suspicious, and the senior brother beat a shadow of one and a half, wanting to die and dying.

    But this Wang Qingzhou confronted more shadows, but he directly pressed his head and stuffed them back into the stone slab. The scene was almost absurd.

    "Why don't you try it, is it the same kind of stone slab as the one in your dojo?" Wang Xuan said.

    Earlier Ling Han thought that she could write a suicide note, but now that she saw Wang Qingzhou's tough appearance, she also calmed down and became much calmer, so she nodded immediately.

    This time, Wang Xuan took the initiative to explore the stone slab and tease the shadow, and sure enough, a shadow appeared again.

    "It hurts, I can't stop it!" Ling Han staggered back, she tried with the spiritual realm, but the result was like being hit by a sledgehammer made of chaotic thunder on the light of the primordial spirit, and the whole person couldn't stand stably.

    Zhuo Yue, An Sheng, Gu Qing and others also tried it together. In an instant, they couldn't stand firmly on the treasure boat and almost fell out.

    At this moment, they also realized how dangerous and extraordinary this stone slab is, and it is an extremely deadly strange thing.

    They are also considered rare geniuses, otherwise, how could they set foot in the realm of aliens?

    Comparing in this way, they have an intuitive understanding of Wang Qingzhou's strength for the first time. It is too terrifying, and they can overlook the field of aliens.

    It should be noted that they can easily obliterate their shadows, but not long ago, Wang Qingzhou raised his hand and smashed them back one by one like playing whack-a-mole.

    Wang Xuan thought, after returning home, he should study it carefully. I don¡¯t know if this kind of shadow can be refined. If it is possible, it will be more useful than two working saints.

    He reckoned that this was the shadow of Lu Po.??A creature that has broken six in the three great realms, was it divided, refined, and crushed into stone slabs?  "

    Then, he came to the spirit and should be able to make a good move. The three separate shadows are naturally not as strong as the unified figure.

    At the very least, her appearance is now vaguely visible, she is actually a woman, no wonder just looking at those legs earlier, they are quite slender.

    "I hope you are strong enough!" Wang Xuan said.

    He was really surprised, it was just a stone slab, and there was such an unprecedented 6-breaker inside, who was connected to the 6-breaker in the three major realms, and the release of this news would definitely shock the sky and shake the reshaped new world on the other side  .

    This is an unprecedented discovery!

    Of course, except for him, the 6 breaker in the whole field, if his truth is revealed, then the 6 extraordinary sources will stir up a monstrous tsunami of myths.

    This time, Wang Xuan was more serious, and continued to act, using this mysterious woman as a training partner, from the ancient scriptures of the gods to the scriptures of giant beasts, and then to the classics of the saints.

    Such as the sixth chapter of the God Slashing Tribulation Sutra, the Secret Chapter of the Beast Emperor, the True Explanation of the Dao of Balance, the six broken scriptures that were suppressed under the 36 layers of the world, and the six broken classics that were gifted by Shou, etc., he had it at his fingertips, and it was rare to have such a powerful one.  The target of the spell, fought fiercely with her, did not suppress much, and stretched his limbs and bones to his heart's content.

    "Can you be stronger?" Wang Xuan asked while making a move.

    This hazy, dull woman did not have any mood swings at first, but after being broken by Wang Xuan's sense of spirit in the spiritual realm, she made a loud voice similar to Huang Zhong Dalu that could shake people's minds and wake up the ignorant.  It was enlightenment, there was such a brief moment of clarity of consciousness.

    "In heaven and earth, no one dares to underestimate me!"

    She actually sent out a wave of cold consciousness, and then there were many magic tricks, and all kinds of super methods were used, all of which were obviously the best skills in the field of 6 Breaking.

    "It's not bad!" Wang Xuan commented, and then suppressed it with a fist and kick. From the Beast Emperor Fist to the 6-breaking God's Slashing Palm, and then evolved to the realm where he resides in the world, forcing the woman to cross the sky and the earth,  With disheveled hair, he burst out with 6 broken lights with all his strength.

    "Can it be stronger?" Wang Xuan uttered a terrifying cry in her ear again, accompanied by the roaring sound of Wanfa, which made her body tremble violently, and the center of her brow shone with dazzling light.

    She seemed to be very unconvinced, with a kind of charm of dominance, but unfortunately, when she was promoted to the limit, the petals of the sacred avenue were wrapped around her body, and she was so brave that she was still sent flying out.

    In the same-level battle between different people, she couldn't stop Wang Yan's fist light, spells, and order net no matter what. There were six fist holes on her body, nine footprints, and terrifying traces of order rules.

    "Not bad." Wang Xuan commented, cut her in half with one palm, and then watched her heal and recover.

    "It was a hearty warm-up battle." Wang Xuan said.

    Throughout the whole process, he was using the 6-point voice in the whole field, vibrating near her eyebrows, otherwise, the other party would not respond, which would be equivalent to talking and fighting with a mud tire.

    Now, when he stimulates the whole field in this way, she occasionally has clear consciousness fluctuations, and she no longer looks like she has been refined, which surprises Wang.  Bing\ying/or\zhe/100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent/small|say\every/day|rush|first|read.

    Regarding this evaluation, the woman remained silent, but judging from her clenched fists and the wave of consciousness that no one in the world dared to underestimate her, her former real body seemed extremely powerful and powerful, and she was extremely confident.

    "In the land of returning to the truth, if you break through six of the three great realms, is it considered to be the strongest?" Wang Xuan recited the mantra, which shook her eyebrows to emit 15 strange lights.

    The woman raised her head and raised her eyebrows with a strong aura. She should have been extremely confident in the past, and her hazy face became clearer. However, when she faced this man who suppressed her all the way, she had to remain silent again.

    "Speak, if you can be stronger, then you will burst out!" Wang Xuan once again used the mantra of the age of gods, and harmonized with the Tao, shaking her body to emit 15 colors of brilliance.

    "Beat me, you actually treat it as a warm-up, you can go to the place of death behind me, if this place is still there." She actually sent out such a complete wave of consciousness.

    "How did you get there?" Wang Xuan asked.

 Main Text Final Chapter 46 Entering the Other Side

    The "stone slab" woman only spit out these two words, the words should be concise, Wang Xuan's face became serious, this badly damaged slate is so important.

    Can you wait until you arrive at the legendary land of return?

    He picked up the slate, re-studied it, raised the 6-break in the whole field to the limit, carefully sensed its inner and abnormal places, and asked himself "the specific method to approach the real place?"

    "You are doing it!" The woman cherished her words like gold, and didn't want to talk to him very much, perhaps because she had fought many times and was beaten repeatedly.

    Or maybe it was because she was stimulated by Wang Xuan's 6 broken mantra every time, and she could only wake up for a moment.

    Don't want to waste time to be distracted, and look more nostalgic for the beautiful world.

    "No, I can't sense anything!" Wang Xuan explored the possible hidden texture of the stone slab many times, but no so-called road appeared.

    The slate was as silent as ever, not even the so-called coordinates and any hints were displayed.

    "Maybe it doesn't exist anymore," the woman said.

    She said earlier that she can't go back, but doesn't it seem that not only does she mean that she can't go back to that era, but even the place of return may not exist?

    "Can you say a few more words, be more specific?" Wang Dao was very dissatisfied.

    In fact, the woman was also very dissatisfied with him. After raising her eyebrows again and being planted by him, she was still dissatisfied in her heart. Being suppressed seemed to be rare for her.  unacceptable.

    Wang Xuan said, "Do you still want to fight me? You and I are in the 6th Heavenly Layer. It is definitely not possible. If you are in the field of extreme aliens, you can have a fierce battle."

    It's normal for him to say that in this world, and he has such a strong confidence when facing any stranger.

    However, the woman was stimulated like never before, much more intensely than before. The powerful aura and charm exposed her previous identity.  Bing\ying/or\zhe/100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent/small|say\every/day|rush|first|read.

    She wanted to do it again, pushing her forward step by step.

    Wang Xuan said calmly, "You seem to keep talking in front of people, and you are respected in a certain area? But it is really useless to me, I don't recognize this."

    ?Without words, the woman fought with him again, relying on Wang Xuan's mantra to stay awake, all she used were 6 field-breaking ultimate moves, and every move was the interweaving of Dao and incomparable strength.

    Normally speaking, 6 breaks in the three major realms are indeed so strong that there is no opponent without a clear friend. In the confrontation at the same level, she is completely detached from another level, but if she kills herself until she blurs her spiritual realm, she can't do anything about that mystery  young men.

    She was hit hard again, and Wang Xuan beat the woman again without mercy. God cares that she looks magnificent and has the temperament of being the master of gods and gods. When it was time to cut, he did it right.

    After this battle, the woman in the stone slab became silent and no longer took the initiative to fight with him. Even if Wang Xuan awakened her with the mantra, she did not open her mouth.

    Wang Xuan said as usual, "Since you like fighting, I will fight with you for three days and three nights and use all kinds of forbidden methods, and then you tell me, fortunately, there is any way to find the place of return."

    "Who wants to fight any longer!" The woman in the stone slab said decisively, "Go to another stone slab, maybe we can go on the road."

    Then, she returned to the stone slab, split into two again and didn't take the initiative to recover, and she couldn't stand the man outside.

    Her time is long gone, and now it is very difficult to see familiar people again, otherwise, if there are people who know her present, she must be dumbfounded today, how could someone make her take the initiative to retreat?

    In the next few days, Wang Xuan repeatedly studied the stone slab, down to each texture on it, to see if there is a hidden mystery connected to the real place.

    During the period, he also took the initiative to go deep into the stone slab, and played two friendly matches with the reunited woman in the empty space inside.

    However, the other party really didn't appreciate it, and the woman didn't want to talk to him.

    Because she was sure that she really couldn't beat this man who was extremely perverted in the 6-break field.

    Five days later, Wang Xuan absorbed the Dao rhyme in the fast stone slab, and it had little effect on the woman's dream. All she needs to have her own shadow imprint is the extraordinary factor.

    After he tried to dry up the slate, the mythical factors between heaven and earth automatically surged into the slate.

    "The rapid growth of Taoism is equivalent to more than 80 years of penance." Wang Xuan stood up and absorbed the special and precious Taoist rhyme in the stone slab.

    His whole body was glowing, interweaving a net of order, layer upon layer, from the physical body to the Dingyuanshen, the mysterious atmosphere of the six broken domains flowed out.

    If there are two more stone slabs or if he finds a few rare Taoist secret stones, then he must break through quickly and violently, and go to a higher level.

    Twelve days after returning from the other shore, Wang Xuan??She will never tolerate being tempered.

    In the end, he didn't continue and gave her full respect, but pulled her into the water in disguise, and asked her to act when necessary.

    This time they took the 8th route, which was different from the last route, and marked Trench No. 5.

    Wang Xuan was very satisfied, he didn't have to worry about going on his way, choosing a destination, etc.

    This time he made up his mind to dig out the rare Taoist secret stone lock piece, and he can no longer live up to the good time, guarding the infinite treasure, after this harvest, it is time to enter the 7th Heaven of Inhumans.

    Traveling unimpeded all the way, they endured the erosion of strong radiation and chaotic order, went deep into the other side and entered a terrifying sea of ??mythology, which was pitch black, composed of large black islands and thick fog.

    The composition is extremely complex, there are blessings, extraordinary factors, and all kinds of chaotic poisonous fires. It is vast and boundless, and there is no end in sight.

    As soon as he approached this vast and boundless mythical ocean, Wang Xuan noticed something unusual. There must be something extraordinary in this place.

    His spiritual eye found that in the vast abyss under the sea, there are bright streamers passing by from time to time, and there are vigorous Dao rhymes surging.

    "What is that?" Wang Xuan felt that there seemed to be a living creature at the end of the abyss!

    An Sheng explained: "This is the Sea of ??Death. We are just passing by here. Don't think about going deep. The sea area is very abnormal. It is reported that one of the strongest people in the history of the other side filled his body at the end of the sea eye here."

    His homework was really well done, and he even knew the places of death he passed by on the way.  Bing\ying/or\zhe/100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent/small|say\every/day|rush|first|read.

    "What do the rumors say?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "It is rumored that the strong man went to chase after the place where the first Beast Emperor disappeared. For a whole era, he was very silent after returning. In the following years, he insisted on practicing some kind of forbidden art, and finally filled himself with sea eyes and practiced kung fu.  die in it."

    Wang Xuan's head was moved, and this actually connected with his experience back then.

    In the past, a group of them went back to ancient times to go on an expedition with the Beast Emperor. The old Beast Emperor was fishing for big fish on the road, and he wanted to take away an unrivaled powerhouse from the other side?

    Could it be this person?  Actually disappeared after the era and came back?

    Wang Xuan naturally wants to know what happened to one of the strongest in the history of the other side.

 Main Text Final Chapter 47 Your circle is really messed up

    The Beast Emperor used the "Fetter of Fate" and finally succeeded in taking away a peerless powerhouse.

    "The first generation of the Beast Emperor is really very strong!" Xian Wangxuan sighed, what the Beast Emperor did back then was quite crazy, passing by the other side and rushing to the Eternal Silence, one of the strongest in the history of the other side came back lonely and silent  , Occasionally sighed, there is a high probability that he was educated by the first generation of Shanhuang.

    It will be amazing to suppress an era for so long. He can survive an era in the unknown and mysterious place deep in the eternal silence, so the Beast Emperor should be fine. Where did the old beast go in the end? Wang Xuan pondered, "  Back then, the Beast Emperor insisted on traveling far away, it was definitely not a whim."

    "You really did a great job. You even understand the affairs of the other side so clearly." Wang Xuan smiled and praised.

    "I have a shallow knowledge, and I must do more homework when I come to the new world." An Sheng was modest, and he realized that Wang Qingzhou was interested in this, so he quickly told various rumors without asking the other party.

    "The strongest person on the other side once said that the first generation of beast emperors was looking for great freedom and great things, and he was far inferior to him with grandeur. Therefore, he wanted to break through the level and go to the next level. As a result,  People in later generations will know that this most powerful man died under the abyss after practicing kung fu, and he was shot to such a tragic degree on the other side of the sea eye, his physical body is probably not in shape."

    All these conversations were the sparks of their spiritual thinking that flashed by several times, and they did not stay here because time was too precious. However, Wang Xuan still caught the bottom with his spiritual eyes, and there were various colorful stones rotating in a  There is boundless Dao rhyme surging in the great vortex.

    "The foreign body scene below is the secret stone of Taoism, and it is so big?" Everyone present was shocked when they heard Wang Xuan's description.

    Every piece of secret stone of that level is a treasure, enough to be worth thousands or even tens of thousands of years of hard work by different people.

    It is colorful, and there are stones of all colors, which means that different laws are condensed. It is a dream object, and even the true saints will not miss that kind of thing.

    "I really want to dive down and pick up a few dollars!" Wang Xuan was sour, and sighed softly.

    This is really guarding a treasure abyss that made him greedy, Gu Qing said, "No, brother Qingzhou, hold back, this is the sea of ??death, and those who entered the sea eye have never heard of anyone who can come out alive?"

    Naturally, Wang Xuan would not be so impulsive. In fact, he himself saw an abnormal scene. The dark area of ??the seabed was too deep, giving people the illusion that it was so far away from the decayed universe.

    Even when he left in a hurry just now, he saw a huge tortoise shell filling the decayed world below the abyss.  Bing\ying/or\zhe/100\degrees\search\search|three|excellent/small|say\every/day|rush|first|read.

    However, he suddenly realized that it was actually just a person's nails. The birth and death of the universe was like re-opening the wall and opening up a new world, or it was really connected to other corrupted universes. He didn't delve into it.

    "Here we are!" After they went away from the side of the sea of ??death, they passed through a space node and came to the vicinity of the No. 5 trench. Here, the black light and mist are really overwhelming, and the chaos and order are intertwined under the trench.  Together.

    The sea of ??mythology was evaporated for a period of time.

    The eruption of this kind of trench is naturally far beyond the underwater volcanic eruption in the eyes of ordinary people. This place is like a rotten world that is being destroyed.

    All kinds of chaotic rules poured out from the trench, spreading to the other side of the mythical sea. The outline of the seabed was exposed after the nearby sea evaporated.  You can't even fit the sky into it.

    Zhuo Yuedao, "The quiet period of the universe on the other side is also so weird. Yushen is full of inexplicable mythological seas and giant pits, etc., which are the main source of radiation."

    Not to mention the most active era of chaos and order, giant pits, trenches and other places have good fortune but also contain various deadly dangers.

    "Look, this time it really sprayed out something good. There was a streamer shining in the black poisonous fire, and it fell down. It was a fragment of the secret stone of Taoism!"

    Someone exclaimed in amazement, full of anticipation, Wang Xuan discovered that the so-called secret stones of the Tao are like black gold, some are blue, and some are red like blood, colorful and pleasing to the eye.

    When the trench stopped erupting and the secret stones that hit it fell, the group immediately split up and rushed to the areas that had shone with light.

    At this time, the evaporated sea area roared and surged again, and the chaotic substances and light mist filled up in an instant.

    "Do what you can, don't force it, and don't get close to the trench." Zhuo Yue reminded everyone.

    Puff puff, puff!

    Their salvage into the sea of ??mythology is full of hope. If they are lucky, it is not impossible to find the secret stone of Taoism that is equivalent to thousands of years of penance.

    Wang Xuan?A strange cyan stone the size of an egg was found with a strong Taoist rhyme.

    Absorbing and refining exercises can roughly last for two hundred years of hard work. At the last moment, he managed to pull up a fist-sized golden strange stone from a large crack near the trench, which is dazzling, like a burning sun, and contains  Mysterious runes illuminate the world.

    Others exclaimed when they saw him jumping out of the sea. Just such a strange rock is enough to be worth more than a thousand years of hard work by a strong person in the late stage of the alien.

    His is definitely a great fortune.

    "Unfortunately, I didn't see the 14-color strange stone!" Wang Xuan said to himself, this time it's time to retreat again.

    He thinks that there is a high probability that the road will not be too peaceful.

    A 6-breaker next to him looked over. He had already set the rules and estimated that he would intercept him along the way to maintain his own prestige.

    "Brother-in-law, you have to be careful," Ling Han said.

    Yu Yan, who had a cold face, was taken aback when he heard the words, and then laughed happily, saying, "Don't worry."

    However, "he had a feeling, and his complexion changed in an instant, and asked Yang, "Wait a minute, who are you?"  ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 48 Hasty

    Ling Han was quiet and clear, at this moment she stopped talking, and was not in a hurry to clarify or say anything.

    Wang Xuan glanced at her, and said to himself, this "heart-warming" little junior sister who is duplicity finally found a chance to perform a suitable drama, instead of "thin plot" like before, just because of fear, she wants to be brilliant  laugh.

    He wondered, is there going to be a "fatal friendship" with the Lu-break disciples of Tianyuan Dojo this time?

    "Fairy Mingxuanhas a Taoist companion?" Surrounded by several other strangers, they were surprised.

    Obviously, everything has a cost and a price. If Ling Han is such a simple title, if it spreads through these populations, it may become known to everyone.

    After all, other strangers are not familiar friends such as Zhuo Yue and Gu Qing, so it is difficult to keep secrets.

    If the mysterious Wang Qingzhou has matching strength, the lies may be regarded as facts by all parties, which belong to the first revelation of the truth.

    Trench No. 4 is unstable, and it may erupt again at any time. Now if you count the time to travel, both sides should leave, otherwise there is not enough time.

    "Let's go!" Wang Xuan boarded the treasure boat, patted Ling Han, and asked her to sail across the distance immediately.

    Ling Han's shoulders rippled, and she felt a sharp pain, which was clearly taught.

    With a whoosh, Lu Po's airship in the Nirvana Dojo left the string like an arrow of time.

    "We should go too!" Yu Yan said, but kept his promise, and took the six strangers on the road to ensure their safety would not be a problem.

    Along the way, both teams passed through many space nodes, escaped from the other side of the big universe at an incredible speed, and finally came to the outside world.

    When leaving the other shore, the five-color secret armors of Gu Qing, Cai Mei and others were all damaged, and it was indeed the time limit, and they had to dance the gods and spirits again.

    As for Wang Deng, he was looking back.

    Sure enough, what should come has come.

    "Who are you?" Yu Yan chased after him. It was the first time he asked the name of the black-haired young man in front of him. In fact, he had already felt that this opponent was very strong.

    But how powerful it is, he didn't understand the simple confrontation earlier, but if it is really Mingxuan's choice, it is expected to be very extraordinary.

    He was guessing, could it be that he was a disciple trained by Yuan Dao Field, which is very close to Nirvana Dao Field?

    Yuan Daoist Temple is also a 6-po dojo, and its scriptures explore the only source of all things, but so far I have not heard that there are 6-po disciples in the dojo.

    "Wang Qingzhou." Wang Xuan responded calmly.

    "Please!" Yu Yan stretched out his hand to signal, and he himself flew directly across the world, and came to the void where the radiation was extremely terrifying. It is not far from the other side of the universe.

    At this point, there is no need to talk too much, we have to play a game first, otherwise, he thinks that it is the door of the dojo, and no matter how much words are spoken, there is no deterrent effect.

    Wang Xuan didn't talk nonsense, since this battle is destined to be unavoidable, let's fight it happily, besides, he is still thinking about taking a reverse commission.

    He jumped out of the treasure boat and came into the void where the poisonous fire was spreading and the power of radiation was terrifying, and asked, "How many fragments of the secret stone do you have?"

    ? Yu Yan preconceived, thinking that Wang Qingzhou is related to Lupo Dojo, and wanted to suppress the opponent before talking about other things. Now it sounds wrong, what kind of "pattern" is the opponent?

    He looked at this opponent, and then understood instantly, Wang Qingzhou wanted to rob him?  This immediately made him feel absurd.

    Yu Yan realized that this might not be a disciple of Lu Po Dojo at all.

    Originally, after he suppressed his opponent, what did he want to talk about?  In the big aspect, the cooperation between Nirvana Dojo and Yuan Daochang was divided, and in the small aspect, Fairy Mingxuan was taken away.

    From the current point of view, this opponent is not on the right track.

    "San Xiu, Ye Luzi's background?" Yu Yan asked.

    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" Wang Xuan also realized that the other party was extremely sensitive, and a casual sentence made the other party interpret a lot of information.

    He didn't want to say too much, he hadn't had enough time picking up treasures in Trench No. 4, and the strongest disciple from the 6th Dojo rushing over here was very suitable for him to attack.

    For him, the more fragments of the secret stone, the better it is related to his way to break through the level, and he can quickly approach the true holy realm.

    Therefore, he slapped him with a slap, and with a bang, Yu Yan's body shook violently on the spot, and he took heavy steps in the void, staggering and retreating far away.

    "Who is this?" The six strangers on the shuttle were startled, feeling outrageous, this Wang Qingzhou made Lu Breaker Yu Yan back, absolutely amazing.

    ?An Sheng, Gu Qing, Cai Mei and others had no idea at first, even though they knew that Wang Qingzhou was very powerful, but theyFor so many years, listening to the prestige of Yu Yan, the god of heaven, has grown into the realm of aliens. Who wouldn't be afraid?

    Right now, Wang Qingzhou's palm directly made them all secretly relieved.  Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Old Wang next door is probably more aggressive!

    "So strong!" Yu Yan said, stabilizing his figure, and then densely packed spears appeared from up, down, left, and right, in the endless void.

    Each one is extremely huge, some flow the black light of eternal black iron, some shine with the special texture of the original bronze, and some are polished like magic stones, all of which are like real manifestations.

    With a bang, the whole world seemed to explode. This boundless void, radiating poisonous fire and chaotic order, was pierced and torn apart by huge spears one after another.  fly away.

    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a great destruction, and the spear was unmatched, piercing everything, tearing everything, even the radiating light waves, chaotic rules, etc. were all shaken away.

    All the aliens present were horrified. This method, if any of them were put up, they would not be able to catch them, and they would be killed immediately.

    Even, when a group of them besieged, they would eventually be pierced by the ubiquitous spear.

    In fact, the river of time is surging, accompanied by the appearance of these spears, it is useless to escape to the time and space of history.

    My heart beats, this cheap brother-in-law is too scary.

    Will Wang Qingzhou settle with her when he turns around?  She has no idea.

    Ling Han's spirit was highly concentrated, and he stared at him without blinking. It was necessary to truly judge how strong he was through the battle between Wang Qingzhou and Yu Yan.

    Earlier, her understanding of this demon was too abstract, and it was difficult to quantify its combat power, but Yu Yan could match his senior brother Yi Hui. After this battle, everything became clear.

    "That's Yu Yan, a peerless alien in Lupo's field, known as the God of Heaven, and even Yihui was no match for him when he was not promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Aliens."

    "It's so fierce, where did this Wang Qingzhou come from, and what is his identity?"

    Not only the six aliens around Yu Yan, but also other "gold diggers", when they entered and exited the universe on the other side, they saw this scene and were shocked.

    At this time, following Yu Yan's move, the universe was born and died, and the gods on the Dao chessboard seemed to be revived, all roaring, and at the same time wielding the divine sword, Tian Ge, and long halberd to attack the front.

    Wang Xuan's gods cut through the palm, cut through the chessboard, and encountered the gods.

    In the eyes of everyone, this big black and yellow hand is too frightening. It straddles the sky and the earth, falls with a bang, beheads the gods, and from time to time violently grasps it, and with a puff sound, it catches many figures holding halberds and spears.

    "My oh my god!" Even the nearby aliens were so shocked and amazed. Fighting at this level involves the rivalry between the peerless alien Yu Yan, and it is impossible not to attract attention.

    Some strangers who passed by here did not understand the inside story and asked, "Who is that person?"

    He actually cut open the avenue chessboard with one hand and destroyed the phantoms of the gods. He was so powerful and sturdy that he clearly had the upper hand.

    At this moment, Ling Han was estimating, and said to himself: "The current combat power of the devil is about 1.2 Yu Yan, um, it changed again, it is about 1.3 senior brothers, still improving, 1.5 Yu Yan  "

    Her complexion is also changing rapidly, and the real strength of the demon king Qingzhou is measured with the senior brother and Yu Yan as the unit.

    As a good best friend, Zhuo Yue stood beside her, at first she couldn't hear clearly, but when she realized what she was muttering, she was stunned.

    She was quite speechless, isn't Ling Han afraid that her elder brother will beat her half to death after she finds out?  Counting like this!

    "1.7 Senior Brothers, 1.8 Yuyan" Ling Han is still calculating, continuing to improve.

    Soon, An Sheng, Gu Qing and others couldn't stand the radiation, so they had to quickly retreat in a treasure boat, far enough away, because the poisonous fire and chaotic order near the battlefield were too strong.

    The aliens who went in and out of the other shore to explore and pan for gold, as long as they passed by, all stopped, shocked by this battle, and couldn't help but stop to watch the battle.

    Because, Lu Breaker Yu Yan is too famous, he is a god-man in the super mythical world, you said it in public today careless.  "

    "Why are there so many aliens?!" Ling Han was startled, and found that many highly skilled creatures had appeared, and they were all watching the battle from far away.

    Even, a group of patrolling angels were attracted.

    "Too bad, Wang Qingzhou is so strong. After I said that, and then was spread by this group of strangers, who would dare to approach my senior sister in the future? Everyone will be afraid of Lao Wang, and the fake will become true!"

    Ling Han was secretly worried, this time it was really hasty, Senior Sister Mingxuan is coming over soon, after discovering the widely circulated "truth", will she be beaten to death first?Come on, after discovering the widely circulated "facts", will you beat her to death first?

 Text Final Chapter 49 Sudden Saint-level Collision

    Yu Yan was really shocked, and stared at Wang Qingzhou on the opposite side with a very solemn expression. Could it be that the other party is going to become a creature of another level?

    The extraordinary source where he is located is extremely powerful, and successfully captured another source of mythology to form a new super mythical world.  Theoretically speaking, after being prosperous for so long, and after years of precipitation, it is destined to give birth to the kind of detached creatures that are broken in both realms!

    He has some doubts, Wang Qingzhou is approaching that field!

    Yu Yan frowned, if he wants to retreat now, the other party will definitely not let go.

    Besides, it's not that he has no chance. The opponent should not be a real double-six break, and the scriptures of Tianyuan Dojo are most suitable for duels in this kind of place.

    There are more criss-cross textures under Yu Yan's feet, traces of the avenue connecting heaven and earth, drawing poisonous fire, chaotic order, and rules of destruction, etc. In this universe, as long as there are Taoist runes nearby, he can accept them.  Lead it to the chessboard and use it for him.

    For this reason, he did not hesitate to step into the universe on the other side.

    Wang Xuan took a step forward, and he had to be captured for the sake of Tao Ze Mi Shi.  As for the false name of defeating the strongest disciple of Tianyuan Dojo, it is meaningless. It is far from letting him break through as soon as possible and enter the Yiren 7th Layer.

    Yu Yan is indeed very strong, even stronger than the former Yi Hui.  After all, 835 years ago, the chief disciple of Lu Po Nirvana Dojo was only in Yiren 8 Chongtian.

    However, this difference is not big, because Wang Xuan's realm has also improved later.

    The terrifying poisonous fire and chaotic rules in the other shore caused Wang Xuan's five-color secret armor to be deformed and damaged, but it couldn't do anything to his real body for a short time.

    "Carrying the true form of the Great Way of the Other Side, gather all kinds of methods!" Yu Yan whispered, fully urging the 6 secret chapters of Tianyuan Daochang.

    In an instant, a criss-cross chessboard expanded from his feet to infinity. He stood on the other shore, resonating with this half-destroyed universe, mobilizing the power of this special and extraordinary source.

    Of course, his burden is very heavy, and he himself is burned up when he is introduced to harmful rules and substances, and his armor is red and quickly damaged.

    For this reason, I haven't used the holy artifact yet!

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to fight here.

    Yu Yan is not pretentious, and sacrifices the array, horizontally above his head, to resist the coercion of Wang Xuan on the opposite side.

    In the end, it was a duel between the two of us.

    Booming sound, the white poisonous fire was wrapped with fragments of chaotic rules, like a white flood surging out, flooding the cosmic starry sky, and slapped towards Yu Yan.

    The true sage is indeed very weak. In the stable universe of the other side, it is indeed suitable for the 6 broken scriptures of the Tianyuan Dojo to show off its power. I am communicating and leveraging the already active and explosive power of heaven and earth.

    ? Yu Yan is calm and fierce, the poisonous fire and chaotic order around him are temporarily purified, and my outside is clear, dusty, and far away, as if detached inside, and the lingering artistic conception in the world makes him seem immortal.  He clenched his fist with his left hand and exerted a sudden force, using the true meaning of the scriptures that there is no way to press on the 36 heavens.

    That punch caused the flood of rules surging out of the chessboard world behind to collapse completely.

    Then, Wang Xuan descended, approaching Yu Yan infinitely, Lu Zu entered the core area of ??his avenue chessboard, and the breath flowing around him had already surged past.

    Yu Yan looked solemn, no matter how fierce the phantoms of the gods appeared between different nodes on his regular chessboard, they roared at the same time, and it was useless to rush towards the figure in front of him.

    Beside the other party, a Dao tree, Jiuluohuapeng, swaying ten thousand dharmas, wiped out all the gods.

    At the same time, the distance between Wang Qingzhou and him got closer, and he could clearly see his figure reflected in the other's eyes.

    "Tian Yuan Dao Tong!" Yu Yan suddenly detached from the Da Dao chessboard, and then, those criss-cross grids expanded from the plane to the outside, and began to wrap up, becoming a three-dimensional Datong, enveloping and restraining the opponent.

    Then, the entire large net that surrounds each other resonates with the universe on the other side, as if using this as a guide to mobilize the regular power of the entire universe.

    "It's really amazing." Wang Xuan sighed softly.

    "What?!" Yu Yan was shocked. It was the first time he showed such a look since the start of the war, because the opponent broke through directly.

    Wang Xuan didn't explain it, because he broke 6 in the whole field, and then used Wu You Dao Kong's taboo secret method, so that he himself was "nothing" in place and reappeared outside.

    However, in the end, he retreated back into the Tianyuan Taoist network and extinguished part of the fog, just to try to break through it with pure brute force, to see if he could penetrate it.

    ? Zenghuangjing, Shenling 6 cut robbery, resonated at the same time, his left fist and right palm, while the Wanfa tree around him shook, forming a special field near him, and violently collided with the Tianyuan Dao Net.

    &nbsNow those strange stones are of little use to him.

    He fixed his eyes on Wang Xuan, and looked carefully.

    Wang Xuan's heart was filled with turmoil. This bird man who claimed to be the king of gods really had a ridiculously strong sense of spirit. Wouldn't he be able to recognize him?  Maybe there will be a "second battle".

    If this is the case, he has some doubts about the significance of coming from the No. 1 extraordinary source. There is some great cause and effect in the dark, which makes him non-stop talking with the various extraordinary sources.

    6 Breakers face each other and compete, do they have to fight all over?

    "It's a bit like a little bug back then." Miao Gu said to himself, he was sketching the map of Wang Xuan's primordial spirit. At this level, he didn't look at the appearance, but only looked at the hidden inside.

    Say what?  Wang Xuan had an urge to play him again. This temple of the gods is arrogant and conceited, lacking the baptism of the bloody storm and "fatal friendship".

 Main Text Final Chapter 50 Top-notch diamond boss plus one

    Wang Xuan really wanted to beat him, but Miao Gu's mouth was too small. He was obviously blown up in the past, but now he is still arrogant. Who is the bug?

    Miao Gu, who called himself a "God King" in the field of aliens, did not confront Wang Qingzhou head-on, he just mumbled in doubt.

    After all, at this level, as the leader of the patrolling angels, he must also pay attention to the pattern, and cannot take the lead in causing chaos in the new world.

    Wang Xuan was distracted. He escaped from the No. 1 extraordinary source. In the past thousand years, has there been a trajectory of fate?

    He is pondering "the true meaning and meaning of life", who wants to be a flat-headed brother?  Running around fighting.  He restrained himself, and if Miaogu didn't cause trouble, he didn't want to go out of line.

    Miaogu's real body is really unfathomable, and the sixth pair of silver wings was born not long ago, which means that he is indeed approaching the realm of true saints!

    He observed secretly, and based on the spiritual light emitted by Wang Qingzhou, he outlined his hazy Atlas of Yuanshen and compared it with what he saw in the past.

    Back then, that "bug" left a deep impression on him, making him suffer a disastrous defeat for the first time in his life, which became a rare dark and bloody moment in his life.

    After careful comparison, although it was shown that there were two people, his lucid consciousness reminded him that Wang Qingzhou still had serious suspicions.

    However, his rationality told him that there was only 1892 first years, and in such a short period of time, it was impossible for the other party to rise to this level.

    Back then, that "bug" wasn't even a stranger, but now Wang Qingzhou has defeated the single 6-breaker Yu Yan. It would be too unrealistic to think that it is the same person.

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, it's a pleasure to meet you." Miao Gu said, on the surface giving Wang Qingzhou the respect he deserved.

    Immediately afterwards he asked: "Do you have a descendant? He looks like xxx."

    Miao Gu's right hand flicked across the void, and suddenly, an image of an empty and dusty man jumped out quietly, which was the image of Lu Renjia in the section of the 34th heaven world in the past.

    Wang Xuan said in his heart, why are you more serious?  He really didn't want to follow the "trajectory of fate" and beat all the six-breakers of the extraordinary sources.

    "No, there are no descendants of me in the extraordinary world." Wang Xuan said, inhaling inwardly, with endless regrets, thinking that he didn't have six breakers in the whole field, and cultivated a descendant.

    He thought of Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui, all of whom are really talented!

    Immediately, many people were surprised, especially the eyes of some female aliens showed ripples. Wang Qingzhou doesn't even have any descendants?  This is a top diamond queen.

    "Don't think too much about it, he is the Taoist partner chosen by Fairy Ming of Lu Po Nirvana Dojo."

    There are female aliens who communicate in private, which is really not competitive, because Mingxuan would have been a genius in the field of breaking through if there were no accidents back then.  Zong Qiren.

    These days, fairies who are all over the world can be found no matter what, but appearance is useless. In the field of aliens and true saints, the quality of the port is more important. Lupo fairies are the rarest creatures.  Can't get one out.

    "I think it is very likely that Wang Qingzhou chose Mingxuan as his Taoist partner, and the order of cause and effect cannot be reversed."

    All of these they are talking about in secret, not good, let's talk about it on the bright side.

    Miaogu felt that the other party was not lying, which made him frown, and he didn't think about it for a while.

    Yu Yan, a single 6-breaker who has just experienced a life-and-death battle, said: "Brother Qingzhou, you are a godly man like you, and you don't even have an extraordinary descendant? It's such a pity that the world has lost a lot of geniuses."

    He paused slightly, and said: "To be honest, my senior sister has no way to advocate. She is talented, but her vision is too high, and she is still alive today. Well, by the way, she is already a quasi-sage.  She can cross the catastrophe and become a true saint, that kind of catastrophe is of course terrible, but it can't stop her at all, and she doesn't need to be guarded."

    His junior brother, Gu Hong, had his eyes straight at the time, thinking that the third senior brother must have been beaten stupid by Wang Qingzhou, and there was a serious problem in the mental field.

    In his opinion, Yu Yan, the third senior brother, has just been defeated in battle, and his body is broken and covered in blood, but he is still saying that he has a life-threatening friendship with Wang Qingzhou, and now he is going to be a matchmaker, marrying the cold and arrogant senior sister?  It's crazy!

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, he turned to look at Yu Yan.

    He really wanted to ask, what happened, why did it happen so suddenly, besides, your senior sister is so nice, why didn't you marry her?

    As a single 6-breaker, Yu Yan's divine sense is naturally exceptional. Jijimin said that he "understood" it from his eyes, and immediately explained: "I, Senior Sister, is really good. Except for not being able to 6-break, other  The field has come to an end. She is also older than me, and she passed on the art as a teacher and raised me as a nephew. It is impossible for us to know each other very well."

    &nbDare to think that you are truly invincible in the world?  Those who dare to call themselves sages in the extraordinary world will be educated miserably in the end.

    Especially in this special historical cycle, several supernatural sources met, met, and even merged. It is not surprising how terrifying monsters appear in the end.

    Temple solid opening

    : "Life is alive, who is not fighting for crossing? Especially you, a 6-breaker who aspires to see a higher realm, needs the most brilliant collision of civilization flames, with sincerity, to show the true foundation of 6-break Dao Realm,  A battle of brilliance means that they are crossing each other.

    Wang Xuan originally wanted to restrain himself, and didn't want to follow a certain trajectory and conquer people everywhere, but after intercepting other people's secret words at the scene, he knew how rich Miaogu's family was, and he immediately changed his mind.

    "Yes, but not today. I have gained something in my heart, and I am going to retreat. In addition, I heard that you came to the new world hundreds of years ago, and the secret stone of Dao is meaningless to you. On the day of the competition, I  I hope you can bring all kinds of rare secret stones of the Dao, as a bet, I need it very much. Of course, if I lose, I will also send out strange objects of corresponding value."

    He directly stated that he wanted gem-level Taoist secret stones, and the more the better.

    "You are really direct, okay, no problem!" Miao Gu responded indifferently.

    "Farewell." Wang Xuan turned around, re-boarded Ling Han's treasure boat and went away.

    ? On that day, the news came out, the new world was shaken, and the prestige of Shenwang Miaogu was too strong.

    It seems that he is the king in the field of aliens in the new world.

    All parties are paying attention, and they are all waiting for the start of this battle. This is a contest belonging to the "true king" in the field of 6 broken aliens.

    Wang Xuan returned to the dojo where he lived temporarily, stood on the towering giant mountain and scanned all directions, and then blocked the heavenly secret with the formation map, and began to break through.

    Now, there is nothing, it is important to improve the Taoism, he does not want to delay for a moment, so he temporarily put aside Dou, and came back directly.

    "To avoid being passive in case a true saint suddenly appears." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    As long as he continues to break through the barriers, and the realm of Taoism continues to advance by leaps and bounds, even if there is an accident at that time, and a few true saints come, it is not certain who will be the big brother.

 Main Text Final Chapter 51 True Ascension and Immortal Ascension

    On the majestic giant mountain, the dojo is quiet, and the silver bamboo forest is swaying and rustling.  Suddenly, the golden glow rose, and the silver lines were dense, criss-crossing in the void, and the texture of the imperial path was everywhere.

    Wang Xuan is rushing through the pass, and there is a pile of fragments of the secret stones of the Tao in front of him. The blue strange stones are like the concentrated essence of the ocean, and the purple stones are unspeakably expensive.  into a small piece.

    At present, the Dao Ze Qishi he needs is ready.

    At present, it is not that difficult for him to go to the next level. He himself has practiced hard in the field of the 6th Heavenly Layer for more than 800 years, and with the strange things in front of him, there is no problem.

    A red coral-like secret stone, containing a large amount of "source-level" Dao rhyme exclusive to the other shore, turned into a gorgeous red cloud, rushed out with a bang, and completely sank into Wang Xuan's body, while the secret stone on the ground was  smash.

    The red glow was so strong that it couldn't melt away, and it drowned Wang Xuan. Between his mouth and nose, in his soul, and in the pores of his whole body, an incomparably dazzling red light flowed.  Xuan seems to sit cross-legged at the beginning of all things, the source of the extraordinary birth.

    He bathed in the red glow, wore the "sacred clothes" intertwined with the texture of the imperial way, and breathed out the rhyme of the way, resonating with the tangible traces of the way, resonating, and falling into an epiphany.

    ?The whole field was broken open, the mist emerged, and a small boat was floating in the crystal lake. Before he knew it, Wang Xuan sat cross-legged on it-

    A pile of strange stones containing the rhyme of the other shore was also transferred to the boat.

    At this moment, he is wandering in the realm of the real life-preserving master, he can kill the enemy in tranquility, and he can also listen to the breathing sound of Tao in tranquility.

    He is returning to his true self, and all dharmas are flowing in his eyes. The classics he has learned, from the ancient scriptures of the gods to the chapters of giant beasts, and then to the classics of the saints, are all presented and automatically turned.

    Page after page of scriptures were imprinted on his heart, accompanied by his breathing with the Dao, revived in the place where all things began, and the sound of chanting came out.

    In the epiphany, Wang Xuan got up, stood on the boat, and looked towards the deepest part of Lu Po's fog.  The boat moved slowly, crossing the lake in the fog, trying to approach the "light source" at the end.

    That was a place he could not reach. After so many years, he finally boarded the ship, but he couldn't get close to it.

    Now, in the special enlightenment environment, Wang Xuan started his journey again. In the artistic conception of the true health master, he picked up a cup of tea, accompanied by the Tao rhyme contained in the strange stone, and walked slowly.

    The scriptures are all over the sky, they are all ignited, glowing near the boat, and burning over the lake. The characters contained in various scriptures fall into his eyes, sink into his heart, and illuminate his way forward.

    Wang Xuan began to approach the light source at the end of the mystery, no longer keeping a constant distance as in the past.

    "Everyone has different dreams and other shores in their hearts. Is the light source in the mist the other shore that I want to approach? In this case, I may be able to guess-two."

    Wang Xuan said to himself, standing on the boat, his mood was peaceful and natural, and he was not in a hurry to get ahead.  Because, he knew that with his current practice, he could get close, but he still couldn't touch it after all.  Soon, the front was blurred, the boat was slowing down, and the surrounding chanting became weaker.

    Wang Xuan felt it, and with a click, a silver secret stone of the Dao under his feet shattered, and the bright silver light flooded him, entering through his mouth and nose, and pouring into the primordial spirit from between his brows.  It also flows into the flesh and blood along the pores.  The road ahead is clear again, scriptures are falling all over the sky, and countless texts of scriptures have turned into a sea of ??stars in the universe.

    Voting, hanging in the mist, is consistent with the rhythm of his breath rhyme, constantly rippling soft light.

    After a while, Wang Xuan was warm all over, and his soul was unprecedentedly brilliant and full, like a round of scorching sun in the place where myths originated, shining on everything.

    He lightly left the boat, floated up, and approached the light source in the mist directly, as if he was becoming an immortal again.

    He had some awareness and enlightenment, and he had a deeper understanding of the immortality and immortality in the Lupo domain. All kinds of scriptures of gods, secrets of giant beasts, and ancient books of all saints all turned into rain of light and rain, accompanying him on the road.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan felt that with a flick of his big sleeves, he could easily blow up the extremely different people in the Nine Heavens, and his morality and strength were improving drastically.

    Just like he experienced the Great Happy Time, now stepping on the road of becoming immortal and ascending to immortality belongs to the re-enlightenment of the six broken realms.

    Piao Piao seems to be independent of the world, he has never been more ethereal than now, free from the troubles of the world, unencumbered, abandoning everything, and wants to go back here, to the end of the fog.

    Even the figure of the opponent, even the enemy has faded from his heart, there is no need to fight anymore, and even the figure of the relative is blurred, as if to say goodbye, just forget it.

    "?She fell into an autistic silence on the slate.

    "Have a good rest, I may come back to you soon."

    After Wang Xuan put away the stone slab, he began to absorb the fragments in the Daoze secret stone again, and officially marched towards Yiren 8 Chongtian.

    When Wang Qingzhou was in retreat, countless people in the new world were talking about him, and they were all looking forward to the shocking battle between him and the god Wang Miaogu.

    6 The residence of the two core disciples of Po Tianyuan Taoist Temple is like a natural chessboard, with purple bamboo forests forming a vast expanse.  Yu Yan recovered from his injury and left the customs. Accompanied by Gu Hong, he was chatting.

    "Brother, you don't know which dojo he came from? It's unbelievable that there is another 6-breaker in the world," Gu Hong said with emotion.

    He went on to sigh: "Besides, he is very likely to be close to breaking the double 6, which is amazing. Back then, when I was just selected and became a disciple of the Tianyuan Daochang branch, strangers and true sages meant nothing to us.  , are all legends, and Lu Break belongs to a field that is even unimaginable."

    Yu Yan said: "You are no longer an ignorant child, and if you have that kind of mood, it will be abnormal, what kind of scenery you see from what height, now even if you are a stranger, you have to face the saints calmly, otherwise you will never step on the ground."  Not into that field."

    Then he said: "Even ordinary people already know that after our extraordinary source is fused with another source, we will eventually give birth to a double-six breaker. Now you are still amazed at who broke the 6, which means that your eyes are still on  In the past, it was necessary to take a long-term view. Anyone with a little knowledge has already realized that in the next era, only a double-six break can be called a god-man!

    Gu Hong nodded, and said: "Well, I understand. From this point of view, Wang Qingzhou is really too powerful. If the senior sister can become a Taoist partner with him, I will support it. Of course, you have to mention the third senior brother. I am afraid that she will directly  Kill me."

    He was a little skeptical that the cold and aloof elder sister might have passed the catastrophe and became a true saint. If he knows that the two of them have "sold" her, no matter whether he likes the double 6 breaker or not, he must first get rid of the two of them.  Beat it.

    Recently, Ling Han of the 6 Breaking Nirvana Dojo also had difficulty calming down, and often contacted his fellow disciples.

    "Fourth senior brother, has anyone come to our dojo? When will we be able to uphold justice? If I hadn't been strong-willed last time, I would have been intimidated by Wang Qingzhou. He was actually equivalent to 2.4 senior seniors. At that time, I was ashamed.  It¡¯s about to be erected, but fortunately he went to retreat. But, once it reappears, it will be even more dangerous!¡±

    Her fourth senior brother Zhou Ran is also in the new world, responsible for developing the territory, and he is not with Ling Han. After hearing this, he is speechless. Has the senior brother who broke Lu become a unit of measurement?

    Zhou Dao: "After the senior brother comes, he will definitely teach you well-Dun."

    Ling Han felt guilty, and prayed that the supreme soul must come, otherwise Wang Qingzhou would not be able to restrain Wang Qingzhou at all, and all kinds of fear and anxiety recently.

    Zhou Ranyao said: "Unfortunately, this place is too far away from our mythical world.

    Even if you take the newly opened shortcut, it will take more than 20 years. If you want to send a message back, the daylily will be cold. You openly admit that Wang Qingzhou is Mingxuan's partner?  "

    "However, senior brother and Mingxuan are indeed coming." Zhou Ran lowered his voice after finishing speaking, and said, "Recently it has been rumored that the situation was complicated at the time, and I had no other choice.  "Ling Han hurriedly explained, but always felt that he might be double critically hit.

    Two days later, Zhou Ran told her the good news that the elder brother and Mingxuan had secretly landed in the new world, and Ling Han felt numb and nervous.

    In fact, Yihui and Mingxuan have great expectations to explore this new world, and hope to accumulate enough deep foundation here so that they can become holy in the future.

    "Well, why did I hear some people talking about me" Mingxuan was sensitive, and soon, her quiet and clear aura changed. How did she become someone else's Taoist companion just after she arrived in the new world?

    Moreover, it seems that her junior sister announced it to the public?  !

    On the majestic high mountains, in the mist of the whole field, countless royal road textures interweave and expand, and an incomparably terrifying and powerful force sweeps across this time and space.

    Then, the mysterious runes all over the sky returned - and returned to Wang Xuan's body in the fog.

    Afterwards, he stood up, floated down from the small boat in the lake and landed on the shore, and returned to the real world. He has successfully broken through to the eighth heaven of aliens.

 Main Text Final Chapter 52 Demons and ghosts on the way back to the true world

    A few pieces of silver bamboo leaves were shiny, with a metallic luster and texture, and fell into Wang Xuan's hands.

    He walked out of the bamboo forest, stood in the alpine dojo, and looked at the strange universe. It was like a black and red sun shining on the eternal deep space, and let the nearby land, planets, giant mountains, islands, etc.  Under the cover of the supreme law purification circle, it maintains extraordinary attributes.

    Wang Xuan released a few silver bamboo leaves, they sank into the deep space, broke through the shackles of time and space, and finally approached the other shore in the way of a truly free and easy excursion.

    Bamboo leaves are not protected by the five-color secret armor, nor are they carried by the treasure boat of the 6-shattering Nirvana Dojo. They are purely "naked walks".

    Wang Xuan sacrificed bamboo leaves to test his own Taoism. At the same time, this is also a kind of practice, carrying part of his divine will, remotely controlling the silver leaves, cutting through the black poisonous fire, and walking through the chaos and order.

    If someone else knows, he can use a few weak silver bamboo leaves as a carrier to cross the vast and deep space where the radiation is extremely terrifying, and travel to the other side, and he will definitely be petrified.

    Other strangers, even if they are real people, have to be very careful.

    A mutated bat is huge and boundless. Its golden fur blazed with fire and opened its scarlet eyes. It used to be a quasi-sage, but it died. Now there is only one head left, with chaotic consciousness remaining, assimilated by the rules of destruction.  become its carrier.

    Chi!

    A piece of silver flew out and sank in along the wound on the neck, and then the inside was full of silver light, bamboo leaves intertwined inside, and with a puff sound, the inside of the head of this very ferocious bat that was emitting super destructive ripples exploded  .

    Not long after, the second silver bamboo leaf sank into the nearby huge pit, just in time for the black poisonous fire and various destructive substances to burst out there.

    The silver bamboo leaf rushed down, persisted for a while, and finally disintegrated in the huge pit, the silver light exploded, and Wang Xuan's spiritual light escaped, causing a collapse of chaos and order here, which was extremely scary and detonated this dilapidated area.  starry sky.

    The remaining three leaves turned into streamers, intertwined with Wang Xuan's own royal road texture, and the silver light was shining, along the No. 8 secret road to the No. 5 Trench.

    Afterwards, the three leaves stopped and sank toward a mythical sea. On the way, Wang Xuan's spiritual will broke away, and only the bamboo leaves dived into the abyss of the seabed, to be precise, it was close to the most famous sea eye on the other side.

    The golden Daoze secret stone fragments that are as big as the water basin, and the purple Daoze secret stones that are as long as the arms. Occasionally, the most precious 14-color strange stones can be found flashing in the depths of the sea eye.

    Under the sea of ??mythology, there are colorful colors, and there are all kinds of rare treasures in the eyes of the sea. These things are very useful to Xinsheng, but this place has become a forbidden place and it is difficult to set foot.  One of the former strongest people on the other side retreated here. Rumor has it that he should have died and was stuck in the deepest part of the sea eye.

    Wang Xuan controlled the approach of the silver leaves, wanting to see what happened, but unfortunately, finally exceeded the limit of the erosion of chaos and order. When approaching a five-color strange stone with the size of a human head, three bamboo leaves burst into pieces at the same time.

    On the suspended island, on the top of the majestic giant mountain, Wang Xuan came back to his senses. He saw the blurred scene in the seabed with the help of silver bamboo leaves. A fingernail with some rotting flesh and blood blocked the sea eye, bringing endless radiation  Power.

    Although his spiritual light cannot be really approached, he is not discouraged. This is his brand-new way of practice, which accumulates Taoism, consolidates the realm, and travels on bamboo leaves for a short time, tempering the spirit, and there will always be a chance to come in the long run.

    For many days in a row, he was on a getaway in the six broken domains, exploring the various places on the other side, and groping for those huge pits and trenches. They were indeed extremely dangerous, as if they were connected to the source of destruction.

    A few days later, Wang Xuan picked off a silver bamboo leaf and left behind his own spiritual ripples. It flew away at a high speed, rushed to the depths of the new world covered by the purification circle, and landed in front of a group of angel patrollers.  Miao Gu's letter is also a letter of war, telling him that he can fight.

    On the same day, the news that caused a sensation in the new world came out. The battle of "true king" between Wang Qingzhou and Miao Gu in the field of aliens was about to start, and it was scheduled to be five days later.

    In a few days, Wang Xuan called out the woman in the stone slab again, let her two and a half shadows merge into one, kept in a sober state, and started a discussion.

    If the past is still there, the mysterious woman will definitely kill him with a single palm, but she was actually entangled, and sure enough, as the man said earlier, they will meet soon.

    After that, she was moved, and even she was not calm anymore.

    How many days has it been since this young man from later generations has advanced again?  The mysterious woman confronted him silently.

    "Do you have any sense yourself, roughly which area is the stone slab containing your true blood?" During the duel, Wang Xuan asked her.

    & n?? Is it your Taoist companion, or the murderer targeting you and the senior brother, I have been terrified these days.  "

    Yihui was in a trance, Mingxuan pondered, what is going on?  The enemy appeared, but what happened to Yihui's spiritual imprint of sincere joy?

    "This is just the letter paper that I restored and reflected with my magical powers. Wang Qingzhou lives in the dojo next to him. If you don't believe me, you can go to him and take a closer look."

    Both Yihui and Mingxuan frowned deeply. This involved the truth 835 years ago. How did something happen to them?

    If the murderer is next door, this is really a big problem. He dared to come to the new world, which shows that he has nothing to fear.

    "Wang Qingzhou is it really equal to 2.3 Yuyan?" Mingxuan asked seriously and carefully, asking her to describe more.

    "That's right, equal to 2.4 senior brothers." Ling Han nodded.

    Yihui was originally pondering the truth, but when she heard such words, she really wanted to swell her forehead.

    It can be seen that the relationship between their senior brothers and sisters is very good, otherwise Ling Han would not talk like this. Next, she talked about a lot of details.

    "Is it so strong? Let's go and take a look. We are all next door to him, and he should have sensed it. If we really want to do something wrong, we probably won't be able to escape the new world." Yihui said.

    In the end, under the leadership of Ling Han, he and Mingxuan went to the door in person to visit Wang Qingzhou next door.

    In the silver bamboo forest, Wang Xuan sat cross-legged and made tea. No matter whether the mysterious woman could drink it or not, he handed her a cup, and gave her full respect when not discussing.

    He asked: "Everything is for the sake of returning to the truth. A 'ghost' of your level on this road should be extremely powerful. Why did it end up in this situation? Was it suppressed by the opponent in the stone slab, or was it self-appointed?  , Do you know those creatures that are chained and suppressed under some extraordinary sources, what is their origin? ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 53 The Greatest Villain Appears

    "I didn't see it, so I can't be sure what it is. The corresponding shadows under several sources, there was nothing back then." The mysterious woman responded.

    Wang Xuan was startled, what age is she a creature, longer than the era of monsters under the supernatural source?

    "It is expected to be related to the Battle of Guizhen, and it is also a 'relic'. The difference lies in whether it is 'self-locked' or 'other lock'." The woman in the stone slab paused, and said: "You will find the stone slab containing my true blood.  Come on, I should be able to recover more memories."

    Wang Xuan looked at her and said: "After merging with the true blood of the past, if you recover, you will be the first to deal with me, right?"

    In the past few days, this extremely powerful sparring partner, although he has played hundreds of friendly matches with him, has obviously been holding his breath. This magnificent woman was definitely not an existence that was inferior to others in the past  .

    During the conversation, the mysterious woman mentioned several places on the other side, where there may be stone tablets related to her real blood.

    Wang Xuan wrote it down. If he really wanted to find it, he would throw it on the boat deep in the mist. When he set foot in the realm of the true saint, he would study the stone slabs related to his real body.

    Soon, he got up from the silver bamboo forest, because the "warm heart" junior sister brought acquaintances to visit.

    "Xuan, Hui." Wang Xuan greeted him out of the mountain gate in person.

    His simple one-word address made Mingxuan and Yihui get goose bumps. What's wrong with it? Was it intentional?

    They are not so easy to fool, no matter how nasty the name is, the fact that the other party may be the real murderer can't be concealed. If so, the other party is calling it that way on purpose.

    For a while, the elder brother and Mingxuan didn't know if he was trying to get closer, or if it was some kind of bad taste.

    "I've met Brother Wang." The two were well-behaved, not overly enthusiastic, but definitely not cold, and their moods were quite complicated.

    Because, they know very well that if Wang Qingzhou is really equal to 2.4 Yihui, then there is a high probability that they will never know the truth 835 years ago.

    "Little junior sister, why didn't you show a smiling face today, and was cleaned up?" Wang Xuan greeted the little follower with a smile, very enthusiastic.

    Ling Han complained, did you do it on purpose? Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.  But out of her recent habit, she still smiled brightly when she heard his words, and called Brother Qingzhou.

    Yihui said in his heart, you are not so close to me when you meet, but you are 2.4 big brothers when you meet, and the person surnamed Wang is actually so bright and sunny.

    Mingxuan also thought that it was right to teach her a lesson before she arrived. Is this really a sign of fear in her heart? She must have completely surrendered to the enemy.

    On the vast giant mountain, the dojo is large-scale, and the roads are covered with galaxy flowers, shaking electricity in the wind, and the brilliance gathers.

    Just like a river of stars flowing on the ground.

    The white moon fruit on the mountain and the thunder apricot shrouded in golden lightning are the season of ripening. Wang Xuan picked a plate at random and led the three people to the golden grape trellis.

    He didn't enter the grand palace with a more serious atmosphere. He took them casually and sat down on the pergola where the green leaves and golden grape bunches complemented each other.

    After Yihui and Mingxuan came, I had a lot of thoughts, what should I say?

    Especially Mingxuan, everyone in the New World knows that this is the Taoist partner she personally selected. Where did she go to reason with Ling Han and opened her mouth several times, but then she held back. Facing the 2.4 senior brothers in front of her, she couldn't help but feel that she was in a hurry.  I don't know how to locate it.

    Wang Xuan greeted them to try something new, and then handed Ming Xuan a moon fruit, which made her startled. When she saw that he also gave the senior brother a thunder and lightning apricot, she reached out to take it.

    Ling Han looked and looked, but didn't greet her, what about etiquette, treat differently, discriminate, treat her as if she doesn't exist?

    Wang Xuan glanced at her, and said: "Go and pick some bunches of ripe golden grapes for us, and carefully select them. Even the inner ingredients are golden yellow, so the taste is delicious."

    Ling Han was speechless, did he not treat her as an outsider, or did he use her reasonably?

    Wang Xuan looked at the two people in front of him, and said: "Yihui, Mingxuan, I know you have doubts. Recently, I also learned something from Ling Han's wandering thoughts."

    Ling Han: "?"

    She stared wide-eyed, she leaked the secret?

    Wang Xuan then said: "Well, how about it, I swear to the only Tao first, I didn't kill you."

    As for the curse, there is no need to add it. At their level, there is no need to be too drastic.

    Wang Qingzhou swears to Dao that he didn't kill them, so he didn't kill them.

    For a moment, the senior brother Yihui let out a sigh of relief. If he had a choice, he would naturally not want to fight against a monster that was close to double 6 breaks.

    Mingxuan made a slight appearance.bsp; Yu Yan, the single 6-breaker, lost to Wang Qingzhou, and Miaogu also launched a challenge. People think that this is definitely an unprecedented battle in the field of 6-breakers.

    In fact, 6-breakers are extremely rare. The battles between them mostly exist in unknown areas, and can only be seen in special boundaries.

    For example, Lu Po originator secretly contested the Dao. This kind of threshold is too high. How can ordinary people be lucky enough to witness it? But it is different now.

    The battle for the "true king" in the field of aliens will not avoid them.

    Today, it can be said that countless people are looking forward to the world, waiting for the two powerhouses to compete for supremacy.

    Became friends in the blurred past? Today, it can be said that countless people are looking forward to it, waiting for the two powerhouses to compete for supremacy.

    Miao Gu appeared, with the support of a large number of extraordinary people from the old center before the 23rd century behind him. As soon as he came across the sky, it caused cheers from landslides and tsunamis.

    God Wang Miaogu left the new world transformed with holy mountains, planets, giant continents, etc., passed through the magic circle, and came to the outer void full of strong radiation ripples, waiting for the opponent to appear.

    Wang Xuan came here in the void, and he is really a lonely family. The No. 1 extraordinary source is frozen, and there are few acquaintances here.

    "Miaogu's opponent is here!"

    "The villain Wang Qingzhou is here!"

    In the old center before the 23rd century, there were a large number of extraordinary beings participating in the transformation of the new world and settling here. The title of them immediately sparked discussion among others.

    Obviously, there are many people who follow blindly, and the creatures on the other side who don't know Wang Qingzhou's roots, as well as the masters of the super mythical world, also laugh and follow.

    For example, Ling Han and Gu Hong are among them.

    "The most powerful villain, Wang Qingzhou, has appeared!" A group of strangers also shouted.

    Then, following the shouting sound, it was really like a river and sea bursting a dike, one after another, shaking the deep space.

    Wang Xuan looked down at all the supernatural beings in the new world, and said to himself, what kind of eyes do you all have? Such a clear and dusty person, who seems to be re-emerging as a celestial being, is so hacked.

 Main Text Final Chapter 54 Gathering of the Strongest in History

    Wang Xuan was dressed in a retro costume, with fluttering sleeves, a figure with shiny black hair, a handsome face, and quite a fairy-tale air.

    Behind him, giant continents, planets all kinds of complex terrains are presented, covered by the supreme purification circle, the lakes are clear, and the silver waterfall falls like a river of stars. There are all kinds of scenery, beautiful, magnificent, and unique.  Form a new world.

    But in front of him, radiation is everywhere, leaving real traces of chaotic order, like big nets with speckled dust, all over the deep space.

    Outside the new world, the general environment is so harsh.

    In some areas, the poisonous fire flows like a sunset, which is beautiful at first glance, but it makes people feel rash when you look closely.

    "You are finally here." Miao Gu stood opposite, the poisonous fire under his feet was like a red sea of ??myths, setting him off, tall and majestic, like the king of all living beings descending.

    He carries 6 pairs of silver wings, a strong human body, and a black bird head. He presents himself with his body and disdains to transform into other races.

    "Did you bring the fragments of the secret stone of Dao that you mentioned earlier? I need it very much." Wang Xuan said.

    The silver wings on Miaogu's back trembled, and a pile of brilliant stones suddenly appeared in the radiant void, ranging from the size of a pigeon egg to the size of an adult man's head, everything that one expects to find, colorful, and even a round strange stone with 14 colors,  It can be three inches in diameter.

    For a time, this place was shining, sacred, and gorgeous as if it wanted to reshape a piece of pure land. The value of these Taoist strange stones is too high.

    Just a small pile, all kinds of harmful substances have been purified, and the cobweb-like chaotic order hidden in the poisonous fire has been reflected.

    Many strangers couldn't look away, these colorful strange objects were too valuable.  On weekdays, they go to the dangerous shore to "pan for gold", and they haven't accumulated any creations of this quality over the years.

    Miaogu came hundreds of years ago. Apart from Zhensheng, he is one of the main beneficiaries of the New World.

    He has absorbed a large amount of Dao rhyme from the other side, and his Taoism has advanced by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, if he practiced step by step, he would definitely not be able to reach the end of the stranger.

    Now, the secret stone of Dao Ze has no obvious effect on him, and he has been immune to excessive absorption.

    Wang Xuan smiled and his eyes were fiery. He has just come to the other side for less than half a year, and the "source-level" Daoyun here is still effective for him.

    In his eyes, this is the "fundamentals" for improving Taoism, allowing him to rush into the realm of the 9th heaven and walk towards the limit of aliens!

    Therefore, he laughed heartily, saving many years of hard work.

    "Sure enough, it's the style of a big villain!" In the new world, some people commented that his eyes, like golden lightning, were aggressive and a little frightening.

    At this moment near Wang Xuan, the spiritual field distorted the time and space, and even his hair was dyed with a layer of golden brilliance, and when the hair tip floated slightly, it cut open the void.

    ? Favorite to view the latest chapter content

    "The sneering smile from the big devil Wang Qingzhou actually made time and space unstable, it is distorting and collapsing!"

    Part of it was shocking, and it felt like an incomparably terrifying beast had revived.

    Even some acquaintances are booing, such as Ling Han, Zhuo Yue, Gu Hong, An Sheng, etc., not to mention other extraordinary people.

    As for the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century, a large number of strong people naturally stood on Miaogu's side at all, and they were biased from the bottom of their hearts. They really felt that Wang Qingzhou was like a big villain.

    The cold smile of the big devil Wang Qingzhou was frozen at this moment, and many people either took pictures or captured it with memory crystals.

    Wang Xuan also showed the strange things he prepared, a large number of prohibited main materials, including Hunyuan Mithril, Origin Bronze, Wanfa Stone, etc.

    "In the field of aliens, the battle for the true king will begin soon. It may be unprecedented, extremely passionate and tragic. Many years later, people will recall this battle."

    Obviously, those who can speak out at this moment are the strong ones.

    As for the True Sage Dojo, and even the direct descendants of the Lupo Dojo, it has already been arranged by someone to record the whole battle, and to study and analyze it afterwards.

    ?The big showdown at the 6-breaking level, the rivalry between peerless people, for anyone, needs to be seriously observed, no matter how important it is, every detail should not be missed.

    "Don't make a fuss." Lu Breaker Yu Yan reminded his junior.

    Gu Hong nodded, he realized that the third senior brother was serious, and wanted to match Wang Qingzhou, who had a life-long friendship, with the elder sister who might have survived the catastrophe and became a true saint in the Lupo Dojo.

    If in the past, a foreigner and a female saint became Taoist couples? Don't even think about it, it's impossible!

    But now the situation is extremely special. Wang Qingzhou, who is close to the double 6 breaking field, is completely different from the past.bsp; Miaogu rose from the sky, emitting an incomparably frightening light, illuminating the end of the deep space, dispelling the poisonous fire and chaotic order that radiated from the sky, and purifying the place.

    He was very calm and confident, and said: "If you lose, you are not wronged. This is the overall sublimation of the extraordinary civilization of our big world. What you have to face is the painstaking efforts of the sages of the past dynasties, and even their own imperial demeanor."  Reappear!"

    "Huh?" Wang Xuan became serious, and felt the slightest familiar fluctuations on the opponent's body, Dao, Kong the strange thing of the mobile phone, and even a ray of royal aura of the red sleeve.

    Miaogu naturally has the confidence. He has referred to the light of the imperial way of the six breakers in the past, and he calmly said: "What about the double six breaks? The strongest saint in the past is with me!"

    However, Wang Xuan grinned and shook his body slightly. He was not afraid, but felt very excited. He showed a very bright smile and said: "What a surprise, I am looking forward to it.  The old man), and the legend of a group of strongest assembled to fight against the light of the imperial way!?

 Text Final Chapter 55 Don't worry

    Wang Xuan was laughing. How could he have the opportunity to fight against the assembly of the strongest true saints in the past?

    He showed his white teeth, very brilliant, but in the eyes of all the spectators, this was very wild, really like a big villain.

    "What is he talking about? He wants to fight against the strongest in history with his own strength?"

    "I'm going, it's really a devil!"

    The people in the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century felt the deepest. The old saints belonged to the eternal gods in their hearts, but now Wang Qingzhou wants to overthrow those immortal monuments and defeat the saints, which is quite conceited.

    Miaogu floats above the sea of ??mythology composed of crimson poisonous fire and chaotic order, with 6 pairs of silver wings glowing, and many source pools of the royal way on his body light up, which is extremely dazzling. He is extremely sacred and brilliant from head to toe.

    "I'm really looking forward to it, but don't worry, let them come out one by one, I want to beat them all." Wang Xuan said.

    For so many years, he has "concerned" about those incomparably powerful characters in the history of mythology for a long time, and now he can reasonably act.

    Even if there are mobile phones and red sleeves included, after all, they are not present in person. If they appear in the light of the imperial way, then the "discussion" will be fine.

    Now there is no need for anyone to describe it, to deliberately hack him, Wang Xuan already has a sense of oppression, coupled with his current performance, a dark halo has been properly added to him, and the big boss is on the stage.

    However, this big devil is very young. At first glance, Kongming is handsome, but if you look carefully, you can feel the kind of unruliness, and the terrifying power will erupt at any time under the tranquility.

    Zhuo Yue, An Sheng and other acquaintances were speechless, and many people were fascinated by others.

    "You guys are only now realizing the pressure I've been under in my heart these days, right?" Ling Han complained to his fellow disciples in a timely manner.

    "This negative aura" Mingxuan said to herself, what happened to her and big brother Yihui back then?  What you see now may reflect a corner.

    6 Yu Yan and Gu Hong, who broke the Tianyuan Dojo, were also in a daze. In the end, the two brothers sighed that Wang Qingzhou was really strong and confident.

    Miaogu is tall and tall, with black bird hair emitting black light. Most likely, his face is even darker. This Wang Qingzhou is too frivolous. He wants to fight through the leaders of all the sages all the way?

    In an instant, 15 colorful divine lights burst out from his body, one cluster after another, like a cluster of fairy swords, or like a large amount of heaven's punishment, densely packed, pouring over, drowning the opponent.

    However, Wang Qingzhou stood there, waved his big sleeves, and suddenly exploded the deep space, not only clearing the red poisonous fire and radiation, but also dispersing all 15 colors of strange light.

    "Come on, let me see how strong the saints are with you!" Wang Xuan said, his feet finally moved this time, pushing forward.

    For a moment, his hair fluttered, cutting open the void directly, and the light in his eyes turned into thunder. Wherever he passed, time distorted and space collapsed.

    On the footprints he left behind, Dao Yun was as brilliant as a flame and never extinguished, as if leaving clusters of extraordinary civilization flames in the deep space.

    Everyone's pupils contracted. This Wang Qingzhou is not just talking casually, he is really strong.

    Miaogu 6's pair of silver wings vibrated, and in an instant, all the source pools of the imperial dao on his body appeared, and the light wheel appeared outside the body, and there were figures inside.

    In an instant, like a tsunami in the starry sky, the extraordinary world collapsed, and an unparalleled wave of mythology directly swept across the entire deep space.

    In the vicinity of Miaogu, many figures came from the sky, surrounded by the imperial light wheel, as if one after another supreme gods came into the world at the same time.

    In the new world, even if it is covered by a magic circle, many extraordinary people tremble, trembling, and are shocked by the figures in the light wheels one after another.

    That is the strongest among the true saints of all ages, and it emerged at the same time.

    Even if it is a stranger, his complexion has changed at this time. Miao Gu in this state is indeed extremely terrifying. If he is confronted with him, how can he fight?

    "Are they all legendary people? I really yearn for it, come on." Wang Xuan killed him.

    In fact, Miao Gu took the lead in attacking, how could it be possible for this opponent to be strong all the way to the end, he is with the saints, and he still has to give the opponent a chance to perform

    become?

    He didn't come here to act as a background board, but to have an absolute dominant performance in the field of aliens!

    Therefore, following his movements, some of the figures in the rings of light around him began to get into trouble, and they shot forward, and for a while the strongest attack beams came and went, bursting forward.

    This is really gods blocking and killing gods and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas!

    "It's such a strong coercion, I can't stand it!"

    In the new world, although many extraordinary people are protected by magic circles,??  That's not the real body, it's just part of the Yudao source pool revived and manifested, if the numbness comes, who can resist?  "

    At this time, Miao Gu's expression was unprecedentedly dignified, and a large number of runes burst out, and each light wheel became clearer, encircling and suppressing the men in the field.

    Wang Xuan is calm and natural, standing in the world, and a special bluestone road appears under his feet, which is the embodiment of his road, carrying him close to Hongxiu.

    "Xiu'er, Senior Sister, I often hear you being praised by Brother Ji, and my ears are almost callused. Let me try you." Wang Xuan said.

    Of course, others cannot hear it, and some words cannot be spoken in public, otherwise it will appear disrespectful to the deceased and the former sages.

    Bang bang bang

    "Senior Sister, fortunately it's not your real body, otherwise you will cry out in pain if you fight in the same realm, you are not my opponent. If we meet in the same era and realm, will you be beaten to tears?"

    People saw that the big devil Wang Qingzhou also smashed the light of the imperial way displayed by Lu Breaker's red sleeve.

    "Senior Sister, in the future we will have the opportunity to discuss carefully in the True Sacred Domain. He has not shown your true charm, and the light of the royal way is too rough."

    Wang Xuan and Hongxiu had a close intersection at the core of No. 1 Transcendent Source, together with Lu Po, Wei Luo, and Yu Teng, they have been together for more than ten years.

    Then, he rushed towards the legendary Tao and Kong.

    Miao Gu's eyes were cold and gloomy, and he could see that this evil enemy was really what he said, even if he was besieged, he had to weigh the strongest in the past one by one. Is this really arrogant, or is there some kind of bad habit?  !

    "Balance, Tao, emptiness" Miao Gu's whole body was shaking, and he performed various taboo and secret methods in the 6-breaking domain. He couldn't bear this madman.

    "I've said it all, don't worry." Wang Xuan looked at him, and the magical methods that the other party knew were indeed gem-level chapters, and they were considered the strongest scriptures.

    But he almost knows it, and has studied it in depth.  He is not limited to these methods now, what he deduces is his own comprehension of the great realm.

 Text Final Chapter 56 Piercing through the Alliance of the Strongest

    How could Miaogu have a peaceful mind? All the saints resonated with him, and the opponent could advance and retreat calmly. Every time he chose one and broke it, he used all means to quickly take down the opponent.

    The Dao of Balance is terrifying, suppressed Wang Xuan, and then the Tao and the magic of the sky appeared at the same time, and the two collided, detonating the deep space.  In a trance, the universe on the other side is shaking.

    In the new world, the extraordinary people who are watching the battle are even more frightened. What kind of taboo magic is that?

    It's too frightening, the trajectory of the Tao emerged, shared with the infinite deep space, and then exploded again!

    Wang Xuan didn't underestimate it. His understanding of the Dao of Balance made him not afraid of that kind of suppression and rebalancing, and he still attached great importance to the destruction of Dao and Kong Lu's ban-breaking methods.

    For a moment, he was in front of him, and the 36 heavens manifested, suppressing the rotten scriptures below it, breaking free in an instant, flipping, and the scriptures and righteousness conquered the world, interpreting nothingness, the light of the forbidden law of Daokong  .

    Miao Gu was startled suddenly. This is two more changes than the simple scriptures of Tao and emptiness. Is Wang Qingzhou showing off the secret chapter with him?

    He realized that the other party came from the big universe of "Bug", and he was in the same world as nothing and being.

    ? In the extraordinary world, the secret law inheritance between myself and Wang Qingzhou should have a long history.

    The big explosion in deep space, the frequent appearance of 6 breaking the ban, the scene is quite frightening, the sea of ??myths formed by the poisonous fire emerged and was evaporated, turning into a land of destruction.

    Nothing, the taboo spells of being, Tao, and emptiness advanced, disrupting the entire time and space. Temple Gu staggered backwards, leaving bloody footprints in the void.  The counter was targeted.

    All the spectators looked serious. They couldn¡¯t comprehend the terrifying realms presented in the 6 Secret Chapters just now.

    Fog, flowing out of terrifying

    The runes are sour, the deep space is large, and the area is destroyed. This is really close to the holy level domain.

    It took a long time for the crimson sea of ??mythology to gradually surge, and the poisonous fire and order ripples filled it again, but in the void, many

    The horrors, cracks and deep continents, etc., seem to be permanently preserved, and can no longer be healed.

    "Although you are a 6-breaker, you won't, it's from the old holy laboratory

    A creature that came out, right?  "Wang Xuan asked.

    In an instant, Miaogu's pitch-black bird's head, black light was the brightest, his face was black and bright, and he was irritated. How despised him?  ,

    He is a 6-breaker who rose by himself, otherwise how could he have such an amazing carrying capacity?

    Multiple Yudao source pool modules are integrated into one.

    Ma, Tao, emptiness, gods, beasts This time, Miaogu was more serious than ever, holding back his anger, and using the mantra of the gods to call out the name of the strongest in the past.

    He presented more light wheels, activated all the source pool modules of the imperial dao, and prepared to use all kinds of methods to let the strongest saints show their strength, and work together to destroy this opponent.

    "Well" Wang Deng was quite surprised. The opponent's Yudao source pool module not only refers to the objects, but also the saints, the god master, and the beast emperor. I don't know which generation it belongs to.

    "I'll weigh everything up if I'm in a hurry." Wang Xuan said at the same moment, he entered the real state of great leisurely excursion again.

    In the blink of an eye, he confronted Dao, and made a strong move, holding his neck Dafa 6.0 version, and adding the Beast Emperor Fist, he directly greeted him.

    In the new world, many people have fully seen that this devil is either obsessed, or too conceited, or has evil tastes, and insists on attacking the leaders of all periods in history one by one.

    He is trying to penetrate all the way. He is a bit superior in beating the strongest in the past. He wants to beat those people in the legend. Today he has the opportunity

    , want to suppress one by one?  Although it is crazy, but I have to say that he is indeed very powerful.

    Although it is crazy, but I have to say

    , he is indeed very powerful.  Yihui evaluated secretly.

    In the light wheel, the "Tao" is really strong. Bi Kuan, who once suppressed a great era, is known as the number one forbidden item, and is an existence that cannot be surpassed by hand.

    It must first be the tangible trace of the embodiment of the Great Dao, otherwise I would not have dared to use this name in the past. At this time, the entire deep space world is rippling, and everything will be turned into nothingness by it.

    However, now people are shocked to find that the "Tao" has been suppressed by Wang Qingzhou, and it is completely dimmed. Its tangible body and traces of the Tao are all blurring the Tao.

    "After you have learned the lesson, you can go away." Wang Xuan's pupils flowed with the holy pattern of the royal way, and the fist seal was in the air, smashing the way, and the powerful and terrifying runes collapsed, causing the temples in the distance to follow.  Tremor, bleeding from mouth and nose.

    The body of a strong man manifested in the source pool of Yu DaoThe light collapsed.

    Bang!  Kong's figure dimmed, completely blurred, and was crushed by Wang Qingzhou's right hand, which combined all kinds of scriptures.

    Then, the beast emperor who didn't know which generation he belonged to, was smashed there after encountering Wang Xuan's fist.

    Yihui and Yu Yan, who broke 6, and Mingxuan, who had the potential to break 6 but had an accident, all felt creepy, and a layer of cold goose bumps appeared all over their bodies.

    Although they were watching the battle, they felt frightened for the first time.

    Wang Qingzhou chiseled through that area alone!

    In the end, even Yihui, Yuyan and others couldn't see the situation there clearly.

    Because the denser fog expanded and covered everything, the figures of those people were lost.

    "It's not that you are not strong, but that the temple's modular Yudao source pool shows that you have flaws and a lot of problems. I hope you can learn from each other in the future." Wang Xuan said.

    This kind of sound came out of the fog, and people immediately knew what happened, and all of them were scalped, especially the people from the old supernatural center before the 23rd century, it was unbelievable.

    Miaogu was with all the saints, but they were all defeated. The sound indicated that Wang Qingzhou killed a small group of powerful people by himself. With a bang, Miaogu flew out. He was able to break free because of his body.  The figures revealed in the Yudao source pool exploded one after another, opening up a way out for him and letting him get out of trouble.

    However, his own flesh and blood were bloody, his body was tattered, and even the light of the primordial spirit between his brows was dimmed.

    At this time, Wang Xuan walked out of the fog.

    Approaching Miaogu step by step, the sound of footsteps shook the entire deep space, leaving family after family of unquenchable footprints.

    At this moment, his sense of oppression, in the eyes of everyone, seems to prove more and more that this is an invincible big devil.

    Miaogu let out a long sigh, he only had the ability to fight for the last time, and took out a Rubik's cube-like imperial dao module from the storage bracelet. This is the second set of imperial dao source pools, which were originally reserved for backup.  Melt into its physical body at this moment.

    Obviously, this exceeded the limit that a single 6-breaker could carry. Both groups of modules were revived for a while, Miaogu was covered in blood, and his physical body would collapse at any time.

    "No way, no way." Wang Xuan shook his head, allowing his opponent to recover, activating the two groups of figures, mainly based on the recovery just now.

    At this time, Wang Xuan's whole body was gorgeous, and endless rain of light fluttered around him. He changed his fighting method and based himself on the recently remodeled new Ascending Immortal Realm.

    "Kill!" Miaogu roared, leading more figures than before to kill.

    The fog filled the air, the light and rain poured down, and most people outside couldn't see it again. A few people with the strongest spiritual perception, such as Yihui, Mingxuan, and Yuyan, could still vaguely see it at first.  into ashes.

    Undoubtedly, this is another terrifying battle scene that they will never forget for a lifetime, but unfortunately, they only saw one corner, and they couldn't see the rest.

    Wang Xuan waved his big sleeves and split his palms. In an instant, those figures who were charging towards him exploded one after another, and they became fully feathered, while he himself became more and more clear and clear.

    He walked out of the thick fog and spoke again: "I've said it all, this is not the real strongest in history, and is much weaker than them."

    Miao Gu was full of cracks and rushed to the sky. He was too unwilling to be defeated like this.

    After seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and their hearts were shaken, and the Temple of the King of God was completely defeated.

    Wang Xuan stretched out his big hand, grabbed him with a bang, and turned him into a cloud of blood mist.

    Miao Gu is not an ordinary person, he is a peerless stranger in the Lusha domain, the moment he exploded, he reappeared, trying to break free from the deep space.

    Wang Xuan stood on the spot, across the void, opened his big hand again, and wiped him dry for the second time.

    Ren Miaogu flapped his wings, and 6 pairs of silver wings covered the sky at the same time, but it was still difficult to escape from the hand.

    At the end of the deep space, in an unknown place, Ma felt something and said: "I suddenly felt a faint evil thought appearing in the distance. After someone reflected my imperial domain, I was quickly crushed maliciously."

    In the eyes of Dao, Kong, Hongxiu and others, there was an inexplicable holy light of the Royal Dao passing by, and they were all nodding, strange, and also targeting them.

    "Who is it? He is very bold. He wants to deal with us at the same time. ?

 Text Final Chapter 57 What is the end of the enemy

    Miaoguo tried his best, 6 pairs of pure white feathers shone dazzlingly, but also tried to rush to the end of the deep space many times, but was caught back by a big hand through the void, and then exploded.

    Standing at the end of the alien domain, he is infinitely close to the sanctuary and is about to set foot in it, but now even if he escapes with the 6-breaking forbidden method and flies to the sky, it is still difficult to break the shackles of fate. He falls again covered in blood, and then shatters  collapse.

    "Senior brother!" A woman felt severe pain in her heart after seeing this scene, and rushed to the battlefield with tears on her face, trying to get close to the bloody Miaogu.

    Before the 23rd century, many people in the old supernatural center were exclaiming and quickly set off to rush out of the new world to rescue them.

    Their hearts are heavy and it is difficult to accept that the Miaogu in the 6 broken domains have been defeated, and they are so thorough that they are about to die.

    Miaogu tore open the deep space, making time messed up. He used this to rush towards the ancient times, but a big hand cut off his way, and he fled back but was still held down by that big hand.

    Five pages of a black celestial book burst out of his body. The black is deep and densely covered with clear textures, while the sixth page is broken and blurred. The black book is one with his flesh and blood, protecting his life and preventing him from dying.

    Just in this brief moment, Miao Gu Lian Wang was pressed four times, 6 pairs of snow-white wings turned into bright red, the hole on his forehead could not be healed, and Yuanshen was extremely dim.

    He couldn't break free from this sky, to be precise, he couldn't get rid of that big hand, as if he was imprisoned in the cage of fate and couldn't change the trajectory of this life.

    The superhumans in the old center before the 23rd century all had heavy hearts, and Miaogu was the strongest alien in the superhuman world behind them in this century, with unparalleled aptitude and no one could match him.

    However, even he was so powerless in front of Wang Qingzhou, and there was a big gap.

    "God, don't good people live long?" An old stranger growled.

    "What a big devil, the field he stepped into is a bit incomprehensible, even Miaogu is far inferior!" In the old center before the 23rd century, many passionate young people, as well as the disciples of Miaohui and his senior brothers, were in tears.  They all rolled out and rushed out together.

    In their eyes, Wang Qingzhou is the villain. In their eyes, the handsome gentleman, the handsome brother has experienced bloody ordeals in that world, soaring to the sky again and again, but it is too pitiful to be blasted.

    "kill!"

    A large group of people rushed out of the new world. Although they knew that they would probably be defeated even if they joined forces, they couldn't help but kill them all.

    "Handsome guy, how strong is he? This should already be a double 6 break?" Gu Hong asked.

    Yu Yan was quite shocked. Seeing Miao Gu being fucked four times in a row, his entire spine was tense, and cold sweat broke out.

    "Yes!" He responded affirmatively.

    Because, Wang Qingzhou is really too strong.

    Then, he realized that his fatal friendship with Wang Qingzhou was saved by the other party, so he didn't need to be brought into the emotions of the group of people in the old center before the 23rd century.

    "Why do I feel that the true sage is here, and he dares to try to slap?" Gu Hong whispered.

    He was really scared. Thinking back to the time when he came to the other party's dojo with a high posture, and then was kicked out of the mountain gate, now that he came to the other party, he was really merciful.

    A large group of people from the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century rushed to see Miaogu, who held a high status in their hearts and many people were willing to die for him.

    Among them, the silver-haired female alien was the fastest and most eager to rush to the scene first, desperate to save her life.

    However, the vicinity of Wang Xuan is like a forbidden place, whether it is the ever-burning flames left by his feet or the escaping texture of his own imperial path, it is very frightening.

    Together, they formed a field, and when those masters approached, they were all blocked by the intruders, even strangers, all showing pain, being imprisoned in mid-air, with distorted facial expressions, and their bodies were about to be torn apart  .

    A group of people were blocked, and some rescuers forcibly moved forward. They all flew like small insects trapped in a net. They all lost the ability to move and had painful expressions, showing signs of bursting and blood spattering into the deep space.

    "Let them go!" After Miaogu rushed to the sky for the fifth time and was crushed, he saw handsome brothers and sisters and his own disciples, etc., he stopped and did not run away.

    "Everything is coming for me. Our decisive battle has nothing to do with them." He said in a deep voice, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his body was as dim as a candle in the wind, and the big book reconciled with him.

    The combination of the black heavenly book and him, together with the 6 broken domains, allows him to have 6 true lives all year round, and as long as he holds on, everything can be restored to its original state.

    "You all stop, don't come over!" Miao Yuan's body and feet were covered with blood, and there were some injuries on his body, and even he couldn't recover now.

    Wang Xuan stood in the originalIn the magnificent dojo, the entire continent is their territory.

    Miao Gu transformed into a rather handsome black-haired man this time. Although he is cold and conceited, he still remembers the grace of not killing, and it is impossible to be crazy in his words.

    Wang Xuan lamented that it was really difficult to connect the low-key man in front of him with the bird man who was flying like a bird before.

    ?It seems that the friendship of death is more convincing. The bright moon fruit that matures once a thousand years in the quiet room is placed in the fruit plate, and the hazy area reflected here is like a large piece of bright moonlight wine.

    Wang Xuan ate one and sighed in his heart, the aura here is still strong and strange, the fairy grass is common, but many big universes in the outside world are cold and rotten for hundreds of millions of years.

    "Are you speaking yourself or?"

    "Yes, I had the honor to listen to the lectures of those seniors, but I didn't have many opportunities, not a few times." Miao Gu nodded solemnly, and then he took the initiative to mention many things and explained some situations.

    He already felt that the Great Demon King should have a deep relationship with those people.

    Wang Xuan accidentally learned that Hongxiu was called his uncle when he came back to discuss the temple from his seniority.

    "Come here to pay respects, and also call out to find the uncle." Wang Xuan said, there is a life-long friendship and the relationship between the nephew and the teacher has grown closer.

    Isn't Miaogu in a bad mood?  Let him lose face, it's nothing more than a fiasco, and this will kill a master uncle?

    Wang Xuandao, "Hongxiu is my senior sister, one of which is three parts of Ma's body, and I am also a teacher and a friend. You can figure it out! You can call me whatever you want?"

    Miao Guo was completely lost, even his uncle was not enough to see him, and he was going to be the same generation as Ma Du. Earlier, he thought this person was extremely unpleasant, and wanted to educate him!

    Now he needs to call his elders, he really can't bear it, but there are signs that all this is true, the former opponent needs him to call him nice.

    The end of the enemy turned out to be the uncle, who turned the enemy into an elder. For a moment, he opened his mouth, feeling extremely painful.

    I really can't shout at the moment!  It was so embarrassing that I couldn't hold back my face at all.

    Wang Xuan said, "What happened to the old center before the 23rd century? Why can it be revived? And you are now using the modular Yudao source pool as a form of numbness, said, can the red sleeves be more refined and try to call them? I'm looking for them  something happened!"

    Miao Guo was not forced to call his elders, so he was somewhat relieved, and hurriedly said, "I have the modular components made by them!"

    "Really?"

    Wang Xuan was stunned, but he didn't take it seriously and just mentioned it casually, but now there is a glimmer of hope.

    He immediately warned, "If you can call, you are not allowed to talk nonsense! ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 58 Patriarch passing by will be beaten

    Miao Gu was taken aback, why should he be warned?  Then, he realized in an instant that this extremely powerful devil also had times to worry.

    Another Wang Qingzhou beat up a group of patriarchs. Although they were not real bodies, they were all manifestations of the light of the imperial way, but if they heard it, it would be disrespectful.

    Miaogu was in a trance, he pondered carefully, recalling the earlier process, it was really outrageous.

    It would be fine if it was a normal fight, but in the recent duel, when Wang Qingzhou saw that he was an acquaintance, he was so excited and excited that he had to beat them one by one, which was really abnormal.

    He was a little speechless, did this king devil really have a deep relationship with the ancestors?  Why does it feel like "a generation who deceived teachers and destroyed ancestors?"

    "Martial nephew, prepare carefully, and then call them." Wang Xuan said, already pretending to be an elder.

    Miao Gu was really awkward and bitter. The consequences of a big defeat in a duel were too serious, and he moved a dark mountain on his head for nothing.

    When he was sorting out the components of the Yudao source pool, Wang Xuan was also asking about other things, wanting to learn more about the old extraordinary center before the 23rd century.

    Sure enough, some of them were consistent with Wang Xuan's speculation.

    That old center was the testing ground.

    The saints are studying it, wanting it to be safely integrated with the other shore, and reproduce the immortal pure land of mythology.

    This kind of thing is very dangerous, they dare not do it at the original source of Chaofan No. 1.

    However, the old center before the 23rd century turned the emptiness into reality, and the mirror surface was reshaped, borrowing part of the power of radiation from the No. 1 extraordinary source.

    In addition, the old sage captured a fragment of the real place, hanging in that old center, which is one of the reasons for its smooth recovery.

    Wang Xuan was moved, and said: "Another piece of giant continent from the land of returning to the truth?"

    Miaogu shook his head and said: "No, that is a piece that was knocked out many epochs ago when we fought against the other shore."

    He moves swiftly, everything is ready, and the various components refined by the saints themselves are used to materialize their royal light, and they are about to try to communicate.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, and said nothing.

    Miao Gu understood that this was a silent warning, if he dared to leak the secret, the devil would probably dare to take his sixth true life.

    In an instant, Miao Gu's whole body was glowing, and the source pools of multiple imperial path modules had recovered. He was under tremendous pressure, and he was trembling and sweating profusely.

    "The original components refined by the predecessors in the early days are not very suitable for me now. With the improvement of Taoism, the source pool module has been replaced several times. Now restarting the old components is somewhat problematic." He said with difficulty.

    Wang Xuan saw that this was not going to work, so he made a quick move, and the light of Lu Po Yu Dao swept over, first healed his dark wounds, and then helped him.

    In the end, Wang Xuan was even more prepared to take over the job himself, saying: "Why don't you leave it to me."

    Next, Miao Gu was very surprised. After he told how to operate and activate, Wang Qingzhou started directly.

    He hurriedly reminded severely: "Be careful, the Yudao source pool involves the fundamental source of power of the superhuman, don't make mistakes, stabilize it first!"

    Then he was shocked. Wang Qingzhou's carrying capacity was too strong, and everything was quite calm, even suppressing the source pool module and controlling it at will.

    "His own source pool of imperial dao is stronger than the sum of source pools built with reference to the ancestors of the past?" Miao Gu showed disbelief.

    Although he had fought with Wang Xuan before, the process of fighting involved scripture secrets, as well as his own carrying capacity, etc. He previously believed that no one's source pool of imperial dao was more perfect than the combination of all the patriarchs.

    He concluded that the root cause of his defeat was that he was not able to exert the light of the royal way of the saints.

    Now, his cognition has been subverted!

    Wang Xuan successfully activated the Yudao source pool module, and those familiar figures reappeared, and they were clearer and more lifelike than before.

    At the end of the deep space, the unknown and mysterious realm, Ma Weiwei was stunned, and then said: "Well, I have it. I feel that everyone is going to explore it?"

    "I also feel that our domain has been summoned again, entangled with the previous faint malice."

    "Let's go and have a look."

    "Brother Ji, Hongxiu, where are you all, can you respond?" Wang Xuan looked at the reappeared figures, intertwined with the powerful light of breaking the imperial way.

    Suddenly, he felt something strange, and instantly became vigilant. Because Ma's figure moved slightly, Dao's eyes half-opened, and his red sleeves trembled slightly.

    "You have recovered, and the light of your soul has spread from an unknown place?" Wang Xuan suddenly regained his spirit.

    Miaogu also noticed that, all thePlease beat it!  "Wang Xuan was the first to rush to the strange thing on the phone.

    Miaogu was also in the thick fog, so he could see the truth, and suddenly petrified. This is not the light of the royal way that appeared in the form.

    Wang Qingzhou is really "deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors", and went to touch the neck of the ancestor Ma!

    In the mist, various violent movements, bang, bang, and choke, continued to come out.

    ? Mobile phone oddities, air pockets, red sleeves, etc. are all being sold, but

    "Brother Ji, you have been playing for so long, have you exhausted your breath yet?"

    "Senior sister, your skin is really good!"

    Miao Gu felt that the Three Views were shattered, Wang Qingzhou, the devil, really dared to attack, and he was not soft at all, which was even more extreme than when he was fighting Yudao Phantom before.

    When parting, Wang Xuan took the initiative to explain, saying: "We must go all out to learn from each other. Brother Ji, Senior Dao, Teacher Kong, and Senior Sister Xiu'er, you don't hold grudges, do you? In fact, I am a real person.  When the father confronted, it was neither serious nor serious, and it made him angry for a while. You must be different. Your own people will not hold grudges, and you have agreed that you will not retaliate in the future."

    In the end, he still felt guilty.

    At the end of the deep space, in the mysterious unknown realm, a group of people opened their eyes, even they couldn't believe it, they would be beaten instead of educating that kid!

    The mobile phone strange thing touched his neck, he really wanted to turn around and return to the new world.

    Teacher Kong didn't speak, Wu and You both looked at him.

    Hong Xiu, on the other hand, touched her smooth cheek.

    "I can't swallow this breath, where is Wang Zesheng!" Ma said.

    "Retreat deep in the spaceship." Someone said.

    "Where is Wang Yusheng? Call him over! ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 59 The King Bears Everything

    "Ma, how did you teach? He is rebellious all over his body." Even "Tao", who is the least talkative, couldn't help expressing his opinions.

    They explored with the light of their hearts, and ended up with such an encounter. No one would believe it when they said it, a group of patriarchs were beaten up as a whole!

    "Deceive masters and destroy ancestors!" Teacher Kong patted his thigh and said.

    But everyone admits that this latecomer's 6-breaking fog is too super-classical, and it can actually isolate their proprioception and intercept part of the light of their hearts.

    It's just that this kid is too cheap, what the hell did he do?  Beating the ancestors one by one, the excitement was beyond words, and it was only matched with the strange laughter of "Jie Jie", which was really eye-catching.

    Ma was speechless. As Wang Xuan's guide, he turned out to bear the brunt of it, and became the object of intensive care. How decent is it?  !

    He naturally knew that it must be because he took too many shots of "Golden Years, Recording a Beautiful Life" back then, which triggered a strong backlash.

    Of course, he also has something to be gratified about. This is the perverted good seedling he dug out. He raised it all the way, threw it into dangerous situations from time to time, and it really grew up.

    The downside is that the anti-thief temperament is too heavy!  It is obvious that this time the oddities of mobile phones have been the most powerful backlash.

    Wang Yusheng came, he couldn't figure it out for a while, and said to himself, what do a group of old monsters want me for?  Could it be that because of his outstanding talent, he wants to give him a temporary treatment?

    However, he has become a true saint, and it is more appropriate for him to sit and comprehend it by himself, and he is really not used to being kindly instructed by a group of big bosses in person.

    The king thought too much, thinking all the way, how to get along with the Lupo ancestors, how to talk happily, he felt that he needed to be more reserved.

    Except for one red sleeve here, everyone else belongs to extremely ancient creatures, and they are all the originators of different fields. Looking at the extraordinary history, they are all existences that need to be placed in the holy temple, molded into golden bodies, and enshrined.

    Wang Yusheng was very steady, and he was serious about his greetings.

    "Thanks to the love of all the patriarchs" He smiled brightly, but his expression froze the next moment.

    Then, he began to doubt his life, the atmosphere was completely wrong, and the bad energy rushed towards his face, which almost overturned him and made him fall, which was totally different from what he had imagined.

    The next moment he knew, someone in their family was in trouble again, and he offended all the patriarchs in one go!

    "Is Lao Wang going against the sky? What kind of outrage is this?!" Wang Yusheng was in a daze. He knew his father's nature very well, but didn't he go to retreat?  How could he offend so many people in one go?

    "It's your younger brother Wang Xuan!" The king was stunned for a moment, and then he was deeply puzzled. It's all on the way, away from the No. 1 supernatural source for many years, and there are so many corrupt universes separated, his little brother can do this.  Make trouble?

    "What's the matter with him?" Wang Yusheng asked, really a little dazed.

    How could a group of patriarchs have the nerve to say it out loud? Do you want to tell him that they were all beaten up collectively?

    "Patriarchs, wait a minute, I have something to say, I have something very important to report!" The king was anxious, and if he wanted to delay the time, he would be dealt with by these big bosses for no reason, and no one could bear it.

    "You are very familiar with this kind of words Someone in your family has said it in advance. It is really a family style that has been passed down in one continuous line. This time it is useless!"

    Wang Yusheng stared blankly, even the procrastinating words were preempted by others?

    "Wait a while, seniors, this has nothing to do with me, whoever caused the trouble, go to whom, did Wang Xuan make you angry? I can teach him personally!"

    "No need."

    "Don't, seniors have something to say, don't use force, ouch" The king feels that he is going to die unjustly, this is an innocent disaster, who has he offended?  Far away at the end of deep space, I haven't contacted my brother for many years. It's too far away to give him a big pot, isn't it too outrageous?  !

    "Don't be afraid, we are teaching you to practice. Your holy path is somewhat flawed and needs to be re-polished. For example, there are still some problems with the physical body." Ma said with a pleasant face.

    With a bang, Wang Yusheng flew out, and his finger was poked somewhere.

    "Don't say it, this face is really similar to that rebellious boy, as if the real master is right in front of you."

    With a loud bang, the king flew across again, and was pointed out that there was a need for improvement on the True Sage Road.

    Wang Yusheng couldn't bear it, what kind of shit is this?  In the past, my father caused all kinds of troubles, such as offending the old demon Mei Yukong, and repaying his father's debts, he admitted.

    Now even if the little one caused trouble, he should be responsible for it?  Moreover, this is not the first time, when Wang?It¡¯s been a terrifying journey.

    Soon, the surroundings were pitch black, completely dead silent, and there was no sound at all. Not many people dared to explore such a terrifying place at will.

    Because, even in the era when the six extraordinary sources were active, and in the non-frozen period, this place also belonged to the desert of mythology, always decayed and lifeless.

    "Is the first Beast Emperor close to the land of return? However, according to what the woman in the slate said, it's hard to say whether that place exists or not. There are many "relics" left behind, and various "demons and ghosts" are scattered all over the place. The situation is very serious.  Complicated." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    In the depths of Eternal Silence, everything is unknown outside of the mythology. It is strange that it is possible to get close to the real place without being illuminated by the extraordinary light.

    Finally, he stopped, found a safe place, walked out of the mist, and prepared to enlighten Tao here and break through.

    A pile of Taoist secret stones, colorful, crystal clear, flowing with all kinds of sacred light, even the top gems of 14 colors.

    However, in the depths of this darkness, beyond the mythology, all kinds of brilliant Daoist strange stones are rapidly transpiring supermatter and drifting into the deep space, which is really terrifying.

    The most serious thing is that the Dao rhyme contained in the Dao Ze secret stone is also declining and continues to pass away.

    Wang Xuan transferred all the fragments of the secret stone of Dao into the deepest part of the mist. In an instant, the passage of supermatter became slow, and the passage of Daoyun gradually stopped.

    He meditated, concentrated, cut off all distracting thoughts, began to absorb the Tao rhyme in the strange stone, and devoted himself to the special realm of enlightenment.

    For a while, in the mist, the lake was rippling and the road was rippling, and the boat gently paddled out the water waves, heading towards the end of the mysterious and unknown place.

    At the end of the distant fog, the light source is dim, as if it is guiding his way forward, and he has reached the Nine Heavens of Aliens.

 Main Text Final Chapter 60 On the Way to Return

    On the small boat, the tea table is simple and simple, and the scriptures placed on it are automatically turned. The massive text is like stars in the sky, and it is reflected in Wang Xuan's eyes.  The vision tree is swaying in the void, the petals are holy, and the pieces are shining, colliding with Dao sounds, as if the gods and saints are chanting together, turning into endless symbols of the royal way, fused into Wang Xuan's flesh and spirit.

    The Yiren 9th Heaven is a special level, corresponding to the Yang Nine in "Yang Nine and Yin Six".

    The clumsy teapot automatically pours tea, the white mist curls up, and the tea fragrance pervades. A small cup flies over and falls into Wang Xuan's hands, carrying the rules and rhymes contained in the strange stones on the other side, for him to savor carefully and slowly.  Learn slowly.

    "Mutian, opening up the heavens and the earth, creating all things, looking up, the world, the endless universe, all born and died with the truth in the mottled stream of light, and scattered with the false"

    Accompanied by the Wanfa vision tree, Wang Xuan floated away from the boat and flew into the air, comprehending his own way, having a new understanding of the previous road, and having a different understanding of the whole world than in the past.

    Just like the four great realms of human world, leisure tour, health master, and Yuhuaxian were reshaped by him, now he also re-examines and re-perceives the great realm of Mutian.

    "The curtain of the sky, the stream of spirit flashes across, the beginning of all things, the birth and death of the heavens, the endless universe, hundreds of millions of ethnic groups, everything is on the way to return to the truth"

    Around Wang Xuan, a faint halo rose, and then stretched out, like a real fairy world, and like a central extraordinary source, expanding outward and continuously magnifying, as if to cover the world.

    He stood on top of the fog, looking down at the six-dimensional and inclusive world of the whole domain. This place is clear and clean, completely different from the darkness, decay, and dust outside.

    In his head, the fire of consciousness is shining, it seems that he can open up the world at will, and create all things, and it seems to spread with the light of the soul, covering the heavens and the world.

    Wang Xuan rushed to the pass without any accidents or obstacles, and smoothly rushed into the realm of the 9th Heavenly Layer of the Alien. The Taoist strange stones consumed far exceeded his imagination, and each big realm was broken 6 times.  He had prepared so many Taoist secret stones, and he consumed most of them.

    Now, as the stream of his consciousness expands, a hazy field is formed around it, as if he is opening the sky, and it is also as if he is casting a place where no magic can invade. If someone approaches, he doesn't need to really move his hands.  The Light Realm can crush the invaders.

    "Ascension to immortality, Mutian, etc., are all just on the way to return to the true, and the royal road is the end of the return to the true."

    Wang Xuanming realized that if he wanted to return to his true self, he needed to break 6 times in order to reach the highest point.

    "At the end of the return to trueness see the only one!"

    He has a feeling, perhaps, the six breaks of different realms can be described by Guizhen.

    ? If you want to return to the truth, 6 breaks are a necessary element. If you can't reach this level, don't even think about it, don't even talk about it.

    Therefore, the creatures who can get close to the land of returning to the true world are all amazing, and they must all be destroyed.

    "One 6-break corresponds to one return to the true world, and double 6-breaks corresponds to the second return to the true worldSix return to the true world, does it not require me to find the place to return to the true world, and it will naturally emerge and meet me?"

    Wang Xuan's Taoism has been improved, and he is in the realm of the 9th Heavenly Layer of the Alien. He has a new understanding of Lu Break and Guizhen.

    Now all the realms he has arrived at have come to an end, and he has broken 6 consecutively in 5 major realms, which corresponds to five times of returning to the true world!

    Wang Xuan is far away, since he has broken through, there is no need to delay in places other than mythology.  He stood on the small boat, rippling along with the middle of the lake, the small boat seemed to surpass the time arrow feathers shot out, and disappeared from the deep space in a blink of an eye.

    The infinite deep space road is nothing to him, he soon saw the fire in the dark, that is the source

    Strong radiation from the other side of the universe.

    Wang Xuan drank the last sip of tea on the boat, with his black hair raised, his sleeves fluttering, and accompanied by mist, he penetrated the Supreme Purification Formation and returned to his ashram.

    "Well, there are really creatures approaching my dojo and sneaking in?" He was startled, it wasn't because he thought too much, and he was on guard.

    After he left, some creatures definitely visited here, broke through the restrictions of the magic circle, and left some traces here.

    Of course, if he was replaced by another alien, it would be difficult to detect the changes here, and there would be no trace of them.

    ?Wang Xuan is different. After breaking all the way, his supernatural perception is extremely keen. He can see the most subtle ripples and pulsations in peace, and capture the passing moments.

    He stood in the mist and directly began to trace the past time.

    "It is true that there are some doorways. People come and go very cautiously, and they have prohibited items on their bodies, which calmly conceals the secrets, but there are still traces to follow.; Now, no one doubts it anymore, it does carry traces of holy power, black and scary, majestic and surging, making people tremble involuntarily.

    However, its protruding claws were slapped by Wang Xuan, and sparks were scattered everywhere. The tall and unmatched creature was shaken backwards, moving its body sideways, avoiding the sharp edge.

    This is a black metal lion, and the whole is made of active metal. Only this material is prohibited. Its own Taoism is naturally very strong, forming part of the sanctuary, and the black ripples are expanding.

    However, it couldn't stop Wang Xuan's heavy hand. During the instant contact, its big paw convulsed. In fact, it once split and healed quickly.

    "Fellow Daoist, it's you. I misunderstood. I thought someone was trespassing on my territory. If you have something to say, speak up." The black metal lion spoke.

    Wang Xuan looked at it and was quite familiar with it. Although it was a mechanical lion, it looked like a dog. This should be a creature he had seen back then.

    He didn't speak, and shot again. The bang and bang, the dojo was not stable, and there were many big cracks.

    With a bang, the mechanical lion flew out, just stopped, and then suddenly staggered backwards, it received two slaps in a row.

    "Uncle Master goes out to fight, whether it is a saint, a mechanical lion, or a dog, he will slap him a few times first." Miao Gu said.

    Although he feels very sweet and bitter recently, but seeing this scene now, he has to admit that Wang Qingzhou has become a lot stronger again.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    On the opposite side, after the gigantic mechanical behemoth received a big slap, some long and bad memories suddenly surfaced in its heart, and it let out a loud cry.

    "Your surname must be Wang, that's right, your surname is Wang! ?

 Text Final Chapter 61 Unofficial Secrets of the True Sacred Domain

    The whole body is a mechanical lion with active metallic luster, and very bad memories emerge in its heart. It also met a person back then, and it just passed there without doing anything, so it was slapped twice.

    Now, it was beaten again, and this time it was not a chance encounter, it was in the door of its own house, and it was slapped a few times, who to turn to, to reason with?

    Wang Xuan looked at it, no wonder he felt like a dog. Is this really the big dog that once brought him a sense of boundless oppression?

    "You know me? Sure enough, you are a family!" The mechanical lion immediately realized the change in his expression.

    It was startled, angry, and uneasy, but soon lost its temper. Whether it was the old Wang back then, or the little Wang in front of him, they were all more dogs than him.

    "What's wrong with recognizing you? Isn't it normal? You just had plastic surgery, but the poodle is still a dog." Wang Xuan said, it was indeed a little surprising that it was hiding here.

    "I, he" It swallowed back the word "mother" and restrained itself.

    But now it looks like a black-gold lion, completely changed its shape, with black light flowing all over its body, how could it become a poodle?

    In the new world, many aliens are petrified. Wang Qingzhou is too tough. Talking to the creatures in the True Saint Dojo like this, he is probably facing a saint!

    "Why didn't you leave?" Wang Xuan asked, thinking back to the year when he saw this dog for the first time, it competed with the Mothership of Absolute Beginning for the "fire", and it swallowed the world with anger. Such a fierce and incomparable posture made him shudder  , can only hide and watch from a distance.

    At that time, the mechanical tengu stood in a place outside the world, with its big claws piercing through the outer sky and the fairy world, submerged in the star sea of ??the present world, fighting across the four worlds, and grabbing the fire.

    Even if it is the foul-mouthed Yudao Banner, you have to avoid its edge, and in the end it is a trick, snatching food from the dog's mouth and catching two pieces of origin fire.

    Of course, the dog kicked the iron plate behind him, went to check on Lao Wang's roots, and pretended to be passing by. He was first slapped twice, and then an incarnation was taken away.

    Mechanical Tengu explained: "My main body is on the road, but the end of deep space, the place beyond the myth, is too dangerous. What if I die? This is my clone, and it may become the main body in the future.

    "It's a real dog." Wang Xuan said, and at the same time, he knew why it lacked the power of the past, and estimated that it had just returned to the holy level domain, and it was not very perfect.

    ? Mechanical Tiangou swears, your family surnamed Wang is the real dog. If there are no good people, they like to do things.

    For another person, dare to try it like this?  ?  It is guaranteed to knock the opponent out of the crowd!

    Wang Xuan stared, this dog sneaked into his mountain gate secretly, what did he want to do?  Could it be that after discovering his roots, he originally wanted to take revenge on him?  Bang!  Bang!  Bang!

    Wang Xuan slapped him three times again. Anyway, sneaking into his dojo was definitely not a good idea.

    Although the mechanical tengu has some holy prestige, its true royal domain is still far from complete, and the re-refined incarnation needs to be honed.

    Therefore, it cracked, and the prohibited materials were not good enough. The dog's paw covering the entire sky was shattered and exploded into liquid active metal. When it was watched, it became a dark cloud that covered the sky and the sun.

    "Stop, brother, misunderstood! Stop, oh, woof!" it screamed wildly, and it really couldn't stop the new world, and the hearts of all the powerhouses in the Daochang were shocked.

    Miao Gu felt even more inconceivable, the devil uncle who deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors, made a true saint bark like a dog?  It's too unrestrained, ferocious and terrifying.

    Many people have been petrified, and Wang Qingzhou is now able to face a saint. Even if the mechanical Tianshi is a true saint with problems, it is far better than a stranger.

    "I made a post to worship, but there was no response from you. Out of curiosity, I went in to have a look. If you don't believe me, go to the mountain gate, there is my gold-plated post.

    The mechanical tengu really didn't want to fight desperately, because it had a premonition that it couldn't beat it, and if it really wanted to die, it would really die.

    "We have a deep relationship. You see, I should have never known your family members, and we have a very good relationship later." Mechanical Tengu explained, and then added: "We come from the same place, from a big camp, and we can't fight among ourselves.  .¡±

    Wang Xuan calmed down, and with a wave of his hand, the greeting card from the quiet room at the mountain gate of his dojo flew over, and indeed there was a black gold card, which was left by the dog.

    The Mechanical Tengu was very sincere, and said: "This time I was reckless, so I shouldn't be too curious. In fact, I'm mainly afraid that something might happen to you, because it's terribly quiet inside."

    In the distance, the strong men of many camps were moved, because they had already found out what this mechanical creature was, and it was the arrogant big dog back then.

    ? For thousands of years, the other side, 23?The Jitiangou was referring to Huang Shang, the old weasel of Huangxian Cave.

    "How about hemp?" Wang Xuan asked proactively.

    "Ma, very strong, very perverted. Don't mention the disciple Hongxiu he cultivated. According to my research, it may really be his descendant." Big Tengu said another piece of gossip.

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment. Is this dog's speech reliable?  Back then, he just joked casually, saying that it was brother Ji's own daughter, but he knew it was definitely not.

    But how could it be possible to come true after getting into this dog's mouth?  I'm a little suspicious, isn't this dog talking nonsense?  The mechanical dog became more serious, and said: "Don't you believe it, this is the conclusion that I have come to after careful research and careful research in the New World on the other side. Do you know that Ma was severely injured back then, and took advantage of the trend?  , using the method of being on the verge of death, and practicing in another way, when his confidante heard the news for the first time, she didn't know the truth, and as if struck by lightning, she rushed into the depths of eternal silence to ask for help."

    Wang Xuan was stunned. He really knew about this. When Wu Heyou and other supreme beings solved the must-kill list, they took advantage of the situation to make a nest and caught a handful of the true saints of the decaying universe. There was a man riding a black goat 20 centuries ago.  The old woman once appeared, saying that in her family, the lady rushed out of the myth to ask for help because of Ma.

    "Ma's confidant is fine. In fact, Ma's body is divided into three parts, and one of his bodies can also come from outside the myth. In the end, he and that woman both fell on the other side. They have descendants here. It is reported that before the third century, they will  A favorite descendant and secret sent back to our central Great World."

    Wang Xuan listened fascinatedly, and said: "Your news is reliable?"

    At the same time, since he mentioned mythology, he also wanted to ask the old sage who wrote the sacrificial rites to the eternally silent place, and for whom were they burning it?

 Main Text Final Chapter 62 The Remains of the Land of Reality

    "Of course it's reliable. I've lived here for thousands of years. Why don't you know? Ma is not alone now. He has a Taoist partner who is more chic than you. Judging from your age, you are in the prime of life.  But always come and go in the wind and rain alone."

    "Old dog, don't try to pierce my heart, Hongxiu is really their descendant?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Of course! Ma's most promising descendant, how can he be a commoner? It must be incomparably against the sky, and the time period coincides. Three centuries ago, it was sent to our extraordinary central world. Who was taking the lead at that time? Who was the most dazzling, no  Is it Hongxiu? Besides, she was stared at by Ma's most unexamined body, and she was obviously sent there on purpose."

    This news is a bit explosive, and the mobile phones have been buried as the most "unexamined" people. However, Brother Ji was separated, and the meaning of its existence is to start a new exploration.  connection.

    The Ma in the old center before the 23rd century was studying the existing six broken fields, while the Ma rushing to the eternal silence wanted to start from outside the myth, not limited to the other side, and explore farther away where there is no extraordinary  .

    The Mechanical Tengu added: "When Hongxiu enters the Extraordinary Center, all kinds of karma and special aura must be cut off, so as to avoid being discovered."

    Wang Xuan pondered, according to this, Hongxiu might really be a descendant of Ma, even his own daughter is not out of the question.

    Because her growth trajectory is related to Ma's three identities.

    She was born here in Ma on the other side, and was sent to the side of Ma in the extraordinary center. Then, she went away from the world after the dusk wonders of hell, to the old center before the 23rd century, and stayed with another Ma.

    "It's not a real daughter, so it's hard to get this kind of treatment?" Wang Xuan was in a daze.

    Then, he knew where Ma's weakness was, and if he was picked up by Ma in the future, he would go to provoke Senior Sister Hongxiu if he had nothing to do, and see what Lao Ma would do.

    He couldn't help laughing.  "Your smile is not very sacred." Big Tengu said.

    For example, Jianxian Wenming's father, who was originally the second-generation Beast Emperor, gave up everything because his body had a big problem at the No. 1 extraordinary source, entered the other side, received strong radiation, and mutated himself.  In order to change fate.

    In addition, when Wang Xuan, Hongxiu and others went back to the ancient times and went on an expedition with the first generation of beast emperors, they saw four beings who were at least god masters and beast emperors on the road outside the myth, sitting there in silence  , It is expected that this is a small part of the former sages who wrote sacrificial rites and tried to communicate.

    This banquet opened Wang Xuan's eyes, and he learned many secrets that he had never had access to in the past.

    Since then, every once in a while, Wang Xuan has a small gathering with the Mechanical Tengu, chatting over wine, digging up all kinds of exciting materials, and his desire for exploration has been fully satisfied.

    The Mechanical Tengu is hospitable, hearty and knowledgeable, completely different from Wang Xuan's original impression.

    Although gathering together from time to time to accept banquets from all parties, Wang Xuan didn't waste too much time, the main thing was to consolidate his realm and then improve his morality.

    If he came to the Realm of the Holy Realm, he really wanted to go to the No. 1 Transcendent Source to see if he could take over his old friend.

    The heavens are gone, but the extraordinary world here is full of feasting and feasting, full of excitement and brilliance, and the joy of being alone is not as good as that of the crowd.

    In the next five years, Wang Xuan often traveled to the other side of the universe, often as a fugue, to radiate the terrible poisonous fire and refine the primordial spirit among the chaotic order.

    Sometimes he just fugues and disappears in the universe on the other side for a long time.

    At the level of Yiren 9 Chongtian, he dared to wrestle with some true saints, and even suppressed the incarnation of the mechanical tengu without temper, so he naturally had enough confidence.

    Both aliens and true saints are included in the great realm of Yudao. The nine heavens in front of the imperial dao belong to the category of aliens.

    In the entire realm of Yudao, after the consummation of the Yiren Nine Heavens, the limit was broken for the first time, that is, the tenth Heaven. Some people think it is a true saint, but there are also many strong people who do not recognize it, thinking that it can only be regarded as a false saint.  .

    In the realm of royal dao, breaking the limit for the second time, that is, the 11th heaven, is recognized by all parties, and it is definitely a true sage.

    Therefore, a large area of ??regular debris flows, like a flood breaking a bank, and it is not far from the true holiness!

    All kinds of rocks, giant trees, etc. are wrapped in the black poisonous fire. If a person falls into the water, there will be no good end.

    But now Wang Xuan is ups and downs in the torrents and ocean of myths formed by the red to black poisonous fire and rule fragments. He is refining his body and soul.

    Other aliens, who want to enter the universe on the other side where the radiation is getting more and more serious, have to wear secret armor, etc., to explore and pan for gold in a short period of time, but Wang Xuan does not have anyDuring the quiet period, Wang Xuan came down and stabbed all the way down.

    He also sensed the stone slab, but it was really in a dangerous area, where there were various supreme textures intertwined, which belonged to the natural forbidden magic circle.

    "Even the fog can't completely isolate it, this place is indeed a place of people!" He became more and more surprised, is this really a part of the secret road to return to trueness?  It was so unusual that it made him uneasy.

    "For the last push, if you can get it, let it be, if you can't get it, let's leave it to the future." After Wang Xuan said, with a whoosh, he drove the boat to approach in the mist.

    "Could it be the level 6 radiation?!" Wang Xuan found that his skin was in severe pain, as if he was about to grow long hair, and even his bones were crackling. He wanted to flatten, as if he wanted to turn into a different kind.

    Moreover, the rage below revived, and some terrifying substances began to emerge, and they were about to explode.

    Wang Xuan gritted his teeth and dived, rushed to the corresponding area in the maze dance, bombarded with his fists and arrays many times, smashed a part of the rock wall with natural texture, and pulled out the stone slab.

    "Huh?" In addition to a tattered mysterious slate, he also saw an old lamp. Except for the wick and lamp oil, everything else was made of stone, which was similar to the material of the slate.

    In addition, there were some damaged and disfigured fragments of utensils in a mess and some old objects that had been lost. Enduring the severe pain, Wang Xuan swept them away at the last moment, and rushed up in a small boat.

    Behind him, the terrifying substance and the rules erupted at the same time, and they chased after him.

    With a sound of swishing, he rushed out of the huge pit and went away.

    He didn't stop for a moment, jumped out of the universe on the other side, entered the new world, and returned to his dojo.

    The woman in the stone slab was not calm anymore, she took the initiative to show up, trying to stay awake, staring at the newly found stone slab, her eyes had an inexplicable look.

    Wang Xuan was covered in blood, the effect of the mutation had not been completely eliminated, and he was still in severe pain. He said, "I paid such a high price for the stone slab, and you didn't even look at me, didn't you show any sign? Shout out first."  Brother. Otherwise, you are so indifferent, I don't think you know how to be grateful."

    "Senior brother!" Zhen shouted, but it was not the woman, but from the lamp.

    "Me!" Wang Xuan's face was extremely serious, and he really failed to follow the secret path to return to the truth. What kind of "demons and ghosts" have been unearthed this time?

 Main Text Final Chapter 63 Guizhen Station

    Someone really called senior brother?  Although someone else opened his mouth.  Wang Xuan got goosebumps on the spot, because the voice was a little thick and silly, obviously a male voice, was it on purpose?

    Then, the spiritual call came from the stone lamp again, and this time it was simplified, with only one friendly word: "Brother."

    "Shut up!" Wang Xuan couldn't stand it, it was too nasty.  Such a thick male voice, but also a very friendly look, full of flattery, this is not the same as the slate woman he hoped for.

    Calling Senior Brother is two completely different experiences.

    "Brother, what's the matter?" Every time the man in the stone lamp transmits his voice, it will be softer than the last time, and his voice has been lowering, and it is no longer so rough.

    "Be normal, don't talk like that." Wang Xuan sternly stopped, always feeling that a strong man insisted on sticking up his orchid fingers and talking to him in a soft voice.

    This is really not an enjoyment, although he has never discriminated against gender, beauty and ugliness, but today I really can't stand it, I feel chilly.

    Wang Xuan felt that if he rubbed his body casually now, he would get goose bumps all over the ground.

    "Okay!" The voice came from the lamp in the stone lamp again, and it became muffled, like thunder, making the air vibrate.

    This is really going to two extremes.  Wang Rong was speechless for a while and didn't turn back.

    After he calmed down, he felt that the situation was serious, and this time he found another "relic". Could it be that all the "demons and ghosts" on the road to return to the true world are not dead, and they are going to enter the world one after another in this way?

    The real place has different names for different supernatural sources. The legendary place looks weird and scary at the moment, and those who are not 6 breakers should not participate in the war.

    Such a group of monsters, the big problem left over from history, if it reappears in the world, God knows how it will evolve.

    After all, according to what the woman in the slate said, even the headless giant chained under the No. 1 extraordinary source, there are still 2

    The puppet with fairy air floating under the source of the number probably also belong to the "relics" related to returning to the truth. From this comparison, it can be seen that the progression of this kind of creature is extremely super-class.

    Wang Xuan turned his head and looked to the other side.

    The woman who came out of the stone slab is still mysterious and hazy, with a kind of self-confidence from the bottom of her heart, and always possesses an unparalleled and powerful aura.

    This is the result of Wang Xuan's 11 years of sparring with her and thousands of friendly matches, which has already knocked out part of her arrogance and brilliance.

    Her eyes were shining brightly, staring at the broken stone slab that sealed the essence of her flesh and blood. In a breath, she had changed positions many times, distorting time and space.

    However, Wang Xuan easily dispelled her every time, and she was not allowed to approach.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan threw the newly found stone slab into the boat deep in the mist, completely isolated from the world, and even the mysterious woman could not board the boat.

    "Tell me what's going on?" Wang Xuan asked, asking in a very general way, just to let the other party tell the story from the beginning.

    A rough man's spirit fluctuated from the stone lamp: "Senior brother, I still want to ask you, what was the situation back then? Suddenly there was a catastrophe. I was still on the road, and I was slapped for no reason.  A number of comrades escaped into a Guizhen post with difficulty, and then their eyes went dark, and when they opened their eyes, they met you."

    Wang Xuan frowned and asked, "What's your situation now, and what age are you?"

    The man sighed: "It's already a fragmented primordial spirit. I don't know when it came from. The main consciousness is missing. It feels like it's only a moment when I'm stuffed in the lamp. But seeing you, I suddenly wake up, probably through  After the eternal night, maybe the sky is about to dawn again."

    Wang Xuan asked him how to address him, but he didn't even know his own name.

    "I'll call you the Lantern Man." Wang Xuan didn't know if there were "relics" on the road to the truth among the other broken artifacts, so let's number them first and name them, otherwise it will be easy to remember confusion.

    He looked at the woman in the stone slab and said, "Calling you a stone girl?"

    Apparently, this kind of address, he acted like a waste of a name, the lamp man didn't object, but the woman in the stone board refused, there was a short silence, and said that she could be called: God.  Wang Xuan was sure that she was serious.

    If it was someone else, he would have slapped her first, but the woman seemed to be trying to remember something, and the name she gave herself seemed to be related to her past.

    Could it be that there is an intersection with the gods?  Wang Xuan pondered, looking for an opportunity to bring her to meet old monsters such as Baimao Weiluo and Lu Po-

    See.

    In an instant, he scanned the other broken utensils with a powerful divine sense, and there was nothing abnormal, and he checked them carefully one by one, and there was no disturbance.

    "You rockThe rough-looking strong man was blocked and slightly injured.

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    After panting, the lamp man told: "There is indeed a mysterious land in front of the secret road to return to the truth, and there should be several post stations that can be connected to it. I met opponents, more than one person, and they beat me back.

    "Why didn't they chase it out?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Different post stations are equivalent to one shelter after another, and creatures on other secret roads cannot catch up." Lantern Man said.

    Moreover, he remembered more, and said: "That mysterious land boundary should be the intersection of many secret roads, building a wider main road, but there seems to be something wrong with the main road ahead.

    Wang Xuan understood that it was like small rivers converging into a big river, and the big rivers converged into a wider river and sea, constantly returning to one.

    Voting In addition, there are "local protections", and the respective rivers shelter the "fish" that swim out of their own places.  If these are true, then Wang Xuan is really tempted and wants to get involved.

    "It should be like this." The woman also nodded, eager to try.

    Wang Xuan stared at the man in the lamp, explored his morality and strength with his supernatural perception, and said, "Come out."

    The lamp man can indeed leave the stone lamp for a short time and float out.

    Then, he opened his eyes wide, and swung a palm with a holy flame towards him, and he immediately called out, "Fellow Daoist, what's the matter?"

    Next, he was forced to fight, and Teng was very angry, because he was beaten up for no reason. The opponent was really strong, and he lost his temper because of the suppression.

    However, beating him up indiscriminately like this is too unrestrained and rough, and it doesn't pay attention at all. Who did he provoke?  !

    Wang Xuan was sure that what the woman in the stone slab was saying made some sense, and there were some problems with the "relics" on the secret road, otherwise he would have left early.

    In addition, these stone artifacts seem to limit them.

    "Touch your foundation." Wang Xuan said.

    The lamp man squinted at him, which meant that there was something wrong with his current state, otherwise, he really wanted to fight back!

    After a while, Wang Xuan called the Mechanical Tengu and his nephew Miaogu over, planning to take advantage of their areas of expertise to explore the unknown road ahead.

    He was thinking that he should call Yihui, Mingxuan, Yuyan and others with 6-break potential to have a try.

    Wang Xuan asked: "Martial nephew, one page of your six-page black book represents a true destiny, right?"

    With such a treasure that protects life, it is a pity not to let Miao Gu go to explore the way.

    Then, Wang Xuan asked the mechanical tengu again, is it good at refining clones?  I am going to ask it to differentiate into a dog saint body, and go on the road to return to the true secret.

    The mechanical tengu suddenly opened his eyes wide, and wanted to say, you are the real dog.

 Main Text Final Chapter 64 Demons and Ghosts on the Road to Reality

    The big tengu in the form of a black lion hurriedly said: "No, I said brother, this happened too suddenly, that is the secret road to the real place, it is extremely dangerous!"

    It was really shocked. What's the situation? Sitting on the other side next door, Xiao Wang also found a special way?

    Where is the land of return?  Could it be that taking this illusory, almost idealistic path will eventually lead to the same path as Ma, Wu, Tao, etc., and lead to the same goal by different routes?  The mechanical tengu has lost his mind!

    Wang Xuan looked at it stunned, comforted, enlightened, and said: "This road is very important, your every move will affect the general structure of the extraordinary world, and your small step may very well reveal a piece of extraordinary civilization.  Xintiandi, let history take a big step forward, besides, it didn¡¯t let you go there in person, use your field of expertise, and your avatar is enough.¡±

    "My main body has already set off with Ma, Wu, and Lao Wang. Now I am a clone. You want to kill me!"  Waiting, but I really don't want to mess around with Wang.

    However, in the end, "the kindness is hard to turn down", the other party's enthusiasm made it a little bit irresistible, the light of Xiao Wang's Yuanshen shone all over, it was too gorgeous, it finally agreed, and gave away a treasured puppet body.

    ? A white tiger, with the terrifying light of the royal way flowing through the texture of its whole body, looks lifelike and extremely ferocious. When it opens its mouth, it can swallow the sun, the moon and the stars.

    This is a white tiger with holy prestige, made of prohibited materials, it is indeed quite rare, of course, it is not as good as a true saint.

    The mechanical tengu split out a little light of the primordial spirit, activated the puppet body, and prepared to go on the road.

    Wang Xuan looked back at Miao Gu, and said, "Nephew, 11 years have passed, have you recovered from your injuries, have your six true lives been fully recovered?"

    Miao Gu's black bird head is getting darker and darker, and his body has only been healthy for a few years. This uncle who deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors actually wants him to explore the road?

    Back then, he was also a well-known god-king, respected in the field of aliens, but now he has become a pawn of the cheap uncle.

    Wang Xuan said: "Don't worry, nothing will happen to you, otherwise I won't be able to explain to your master and uncle."

    Miaogu really wanted to say, you can pull it down quickly, you beat all the patriarchs one by one, are you afraid that you can't explain this kind of thing?

    Under the guidance of the lamp man, Wang Xuan had already personally lit the stone lamp with supermatter and dao rhyme.

    Gouzi's ray of primordial spirit drives the puppet white tiger and sinks into the lamp.

    It transmits a sound in the stone lamp: "There is indeed a road under my feet, and there is a vague land ahead."

    It can be regarded as going all out, the secret path of returning to trueness is just around the corner, it is also a little excited, and wants to find out, as a veteran true sage, it still has some courage.

    Of course, the main thing is that this is not its real body!  Wang Xuan nodded, telling him to be careful.

    The white tiger's figure flashed and disappeared directly, as if it had left the area where the lamp was located, and stepped on an inexplicable secret road boundary.

    "Be careful!" the lamp man reminded.

    "Don't worry, even if I don't have my real body, this is still a fake body of a holy level." The door mechanical dog responded, apparently far away, a little ethereal.

    After a while, there was a fierce dog bark: "Aw, ow, woof, woof"

    "What kind of ghosts are these? They are so strong that they are insanely strong. I am cracked, woof, jiang, woof!" Gouzi was blocked in front, running wildly all the way, roaring again and again.

    In the end, half of the white tiger's head rolled back to the secret path, and other body parts were scattered in the mysterious realm.

    The soul of the mechanical tengu came back with half its head in a state of distress. It was ashamed that it had just appeared in that hazy place when it was beaten and maimed.

    What makes it very angry is that those demons and ghosts still mock it, saying that it is weak, and this kind of skill is worthy of it to embark on the secret path of returning to the truth?

    "I'm a true saint. I'm not in the right state today, or I'll tear you apart!" Before he left, he said harsh words.

    "What is your dog barking? It doesn't even have 6 points!" Behind it, someone replied mercilessly.

    What angered the mechanical tengus the most was that there was also a Dalmatians among them, who looked more and more like their own kind.  The opponent is a flesh body, which is harder than its metal body. Not only did it participate in the battle, but it also personally tore off a mechanical tiger leg of it.

    "The dead dog inside, you don't recognize your relatives. Didn't you see that my ray of primordial light is similar to your race?" The mechanical dog was very angry, and he was very distressed. An exquisite mechanical white tiger body was broken like this.

    After a brief fight, the mechanical tengu saw a dog, a giant, and a woman. As for the deeper realm, there should be creatures, but it didn't have time to explore.

    Miaogu respected Ma, Tao, Kong and other ancestors very much.come.  "Wang Xuan replied, he also has a snow-white conch here, which is a gift from the other party, and it is a rare treasure.

    Then, he entered the lamp and walked down the secret path.

    Mechanical Tengu and Miaogu followed into the stone lamp, stood at the intersection, looked ahead, and prepared to watch his next battle from a distance.

    "Hiss, the momentum has increased." The Mechanical Tengu was moved, he was sure that Wang Xuan in this state would really dare to slap the true saint recognized by all parties.

    Miao Gu was also terrified. He hadn't seen the devil's uncle fight for many years. He felt that the other party was more perverted.

    When Wang Xuan stepped into the mysterious realm, he saw the giant who had shrunk to three meters in height at first glance, because the other party had already come towards him.

    Bang!

    Without saying anything, he raised his right hand, and slashed at the opponent with a single palm, colliding with the terrifying fist with golden blood.

    With a bang, the giant's fist, which is said to be able to crush everything and penetrate all magic, was cut off in half by Wang Xuan's right palm, and the golden blood rushed out.

 Main Text Final Chapter 65 Happy Journey for a Century

    Half of the fist flew out obliquely with golden blood, and on its trajectory, time and space burned with faint golden light distorted, collapsed, and exploded.

    The giant's face suddenly felt a little hideous in pain. In this kind of collision, half of his fist that could break through all spells and destroy holy objects was cut off by the opponent's palm.

    He let out a roar, and his whole body was full of golden light. He hadn't suffered this kind of pain for a long time, so he was really careless.  He thought that the face was a newcomer, a latecomer, so he could handle it at will.  So he covered his head and face with a single punch, and in the end it was such a result.

    Now, all the textures of the royal path on his whole body are activated, and the golden blood is even more boiling, and his black hair instantly soars, turning golden.

    Outside his body, golden symbols are densely packed, like the stars in the sky are arranged in a large array, resonating with the entire mysterious land, and there is such a sudden earthquake that the few remaining stars on the heavenly nest explode in pieces  , There are also fragments of individual holy-level remnants falling.

    "Take it easy, the last beautiful scenery will be tossed by you until it disappears." Someone shouted, and a ray of light soared into the sky, reshaping the sky full of stars.

    The giant felt humiliated by Wang Xuan, and his morals skyrocketed. He raised his fist, raised his foot, and moved real. It was a bit stronger than before, blurring time and space, and the sea of ??time emerged around him, and then evaporated.

    If another extraordinary person came here, just seeing this kind of spectacle, he would be strangled in an instant, and the stranger would never be able to get close to him, and he would not be able to see his true body.  "

    However, this new man raised his feet and raised his palms to meet the blows, and he didn't fear him at all. No matter how many epochs you have settled down, you are still immortal in the eternal night, so you just start fighting.

    In an instant, the giant's second fist landed, and before it met Wang Xuan's palm, there were already billions of runes. Between the fist and the palm, it seemed that countless chaotic thunders were exploding, and the scene of the birth and death of the universe star sea appeared.

    A dull sound exploded, and the other fist of the giant was broken, golden blood splashed everywhere, nails were shattered, and half of the flesh was peeled off.

    This scene made him startled. This was just the impact of the Taoism runes between the two, and they hadn't really collided yet.

    In the past, he had cultivated his body to become a sage, and most of his Taoism was reflected in his physique, which was far stronger than his practice in the spiritual field. If he punched out, the entire universe and starry sky would be extinguished.

    It can be said that he is extremely confident in the body.  At the 3rd quarter, at the moment, his palm leaf fan looks like a stewed meat and bone, if it is slightly touched, the flesh and blood will fall away automatically.

    The fists and palms of the two officially came into contact, except for the last part of the golden flesh that was shaken out, his fist was crackling, and his finger bones were breaking.

    The giant couldn't believe it. This wasn't the first time he responded in a hurry. He looked down and shot casually like an adult beating a child.  This time, he condensed the fist seal that could shatter all kinds of supernatural powers of all races very seriously and seriously, but he was still defeated in the end.

    At the same time, the kick he kicked seemed to be blocked by the prohibited items in the Lu Po domain, and the pain was unbearable again. His sole was spurting blood, the toe bone was broken, and the flesh was bloody, and the foot was completely torn.  Little half.

    "I roar!"

    I don't know how many epochs, he has never suffered such a sudden loss.  In particular, when the land of return to the truth disappeared, the secret road was broken, he was trapped in a limited area, and he was cut off from the outside world, he no longer had such adversity.

    The giant roared, the blood in his body surged like thunder, and the light of the royal way boiled. He is not attacking now, but defending with all his strength. The new creature is too dangerous, and he was killed when he came up.

    Wang Xuan really didn't keep all 6 breaks in the whole field this time. This is a very rare moment for many years.

    In the past, when he was dueling with others, he often kept his punches in order to avoid revealing his secrets, but today, he doesn't have so many worries.  Moreover, the opponent actually besieged and did not pay attention to it, and severely injured the mechanical tengu and his cheap nephew Miaogu, which made him angry.

    Snapped!

    In the blink of an eye, Wang Xuan took advantage of the situation and slashed out the third palm, that is to say, the person is really great. He respected Gu Wei in Shitao and took precautions.  Guide to the sides of the body, otherwise he may be extremely miserable.

    Even so, his arm was full of flesh and blood, his bones roared, and the opponent's palm didn't stop, hitting him in front of his crossed arms.

    After the two met, they completed a series of confrontations in an instant, and this was the end.

    The three-meter-high giant flew out horizontally, with both arms broken, and the collapsed part of the chest was pressed by that palm. This sight made the giant himself terrified and terrified. What kind of monster did he encounter?

    In the rear, Miao Gu was completely dumbfounded.sp;Even if they are in the same camp, both Miao Gu and the mechanical tengu have a feeling, Wang Xuan is like an invincible big devil, rushing through alone, standing there, can suppress all opponents.

    Where did this monster come from?  The hair on the back of the three masters who fled miserably was a little unbelievable that the three of them were defeated so quickly.

    As soon as they met each other, they had just fought, and they were killed and pierced by one person. This situation made it difficult for them to accept. The short experience was like a nightmare.

    They were absent-minded, silent, and shocked. They haven't seen this kind of battle in many epochs, and it's not right. There probably weren't such perverted monsters back then.

    At least, they have never met.

    "You are really strong, a little bit beyond my expectations." Wang Xuan said, looking forward, the three masters who broke the level of 6 all showed their real bodies from the thick fog.  "

    what are you saying?  !  The three-meter-tall giant couldn't bear it, and almost roared out. After being severely injured, was he still being ridiculed and humiliated like this?  It's all so miserable, but the other party still says they are very strong.

    "What are you barking like a dog!" The Dalmatians are very proud, barking in the distance, its body soars, becoming a giant beast that is as high as the sky, and the golden spots all over its body are like rounds of golden suns turning round after round.  The light is shining, and the broken head is being mended.

    Wang Xuan let out a cold snort, and its dog's head cracked again, and with a puff, blood rushed up.  Part of Gouzi's head was broken again. It was the remaining rule light that was detonated by the opponent.

    It let out a scream, and suddenly it did its duty, and it became wilted, not daring to bark anymore.

    "You" The woman wanted to say something at first, but she restrained herself. She is really petite, but her curves are exquisite and undulating, with a youthful and beautiful face and long snow-white hair. She is covering her left shoulder with her right hand.  There was a constant glow there, dispelling the remaining rune rules of the opponent, and the bones were being reborn.

    Wang Xuan's face was stern, and he commented indifferently: "This old man has fought across the six supernatural sources, and fought in the land of returning to the true world. He has gone through many calamities and lasted for hundreds of epochs. At this level, there are not many creatures who can stop me from taking serious shots without dying. You are really amazing.  .¡±

    He didn't go in deep, because he didn't really believe the words of the woman in the stone slab. If a true sage with no problems jumped out of the depths of this land, it would be a big problem.

    On the opposite side, the three masters all frowned, a little suspicious, because they saw that this person was clearly "new" earlier, so they were a little contemptuous at first.

    However, the current opponent's strength is really speechless. If it is not an old monster, it is really unreasonable.

    "Walk in the world, roam freely in the world, keep healthy for a hundred years, which Taoist friend is here, but is it an old friend?" At the end of the fog in the mysterious land, someone spoke and walked slowly.

 Main Text Final Chapter 66 The Leading Brother on the Way to Return to Truth

    Wang Xuan has already seen that there are still creatures in the mysterious realm farther away, and there are more than one person. Now there are two masters appearing together.

    He was surprised in his heart, this land is really amazing, it is impossible to come to a three-time real person, and to break six consecutively in three big realms?

    Because, the voice from the end of the fog directly pointed to the three great realms, and it clearly stated that there are hundreds of epochs in the world!

    An old man walked in, with a snow-white Hunyuan Mithril beard, a yellowed bronze face of origin, and clothes made of eternal black body. His whole body was metalized. He was said to be a robot, but he didn't look like it, and lacked a sense of technology.  It's kind of old fashioned.

    Because, the clothes made of the forbidden material Eternal Silence Black Iron, with fluttering sleeves, coupled with his aura, have a bit of a heavy metal fairy air.

    He only has a weapon and an accessory that has nothing to do with metal. He is carrying a holy sword made from the magic stone, and a wooden hairpin is inserted between the hair made of Hunyuan Mithril, which is actually flowing with 15 colors of brilliance.

    The wooden book is of an extremely rare 6-broken material. Although the material is not large, it is a small utensil, but it is absolutely remarkable.

    Beside him, there is a humanoid creature. It is a mass of fire, like the fire of the origin of all things. It is sacred and resplendent. It turns into a human form and burns mysterious textures outside its body. It is not simple.

    "I didn't expect fellow Taoist to have such a clear and pure body, even the spiritual light that has been cultivated for hundreds of years is full of vitality." The old man with a unique heavy metal fairy energy spoke up. He was organizing his words, and he was a little suspicious.  Misty, unfathomable.

    Wang Xuan responded flatly: "The ups and downs of the century do not nourish the spirit of decay, nor the heart of vicissitudes. The transformation of one century after another, our generation should cut off the spirit and wash away the glitz. The spiritual will is as clear as a diamond and as clear as a crystal."  , the light shines on my true heart.

    The old man whose whole body was made of green metal material took over immediately, nodded and said: "Different people, different ways, different methods, there is some truth.

    Then, he introduced himself with one word: Chong.  The humanoid fiery creature beside him also had a single name: fire.

    "Senior, do you know him? Is he really an existence from a century ago?" The giant surrounded by golden blood asked secretly.

    "Senior, don't you want to make a move?" Dalmatian refused to accept it every day, and wanted to let the old man end and defeat this mysterious foreign visitor.

    "You are questioning me, but Dan is still very dissatisfied, isn't it?" Wang Deng said, calmly scanning the three previous masters.

    Immediately, the hearts of several creatures in the mysterious realm were shocked. This young man was able to intercept their voice transmission.

    What level are they? Based on the 6-broken field, they can be intercepted and heard in secret. Now the giant and Dalmatians are frightened. Is this really an old monster that has been up and down for a century?

    Fellow Daoist's perception is so strong, Haomin said.  "The metal old man Chong" sighed there, and then asked Wang Xuan's identity.

    Wang Xuan's self-reported name is also a single character: Wang.

    ?At the same time, he opened his mouth to explain his purpose: "In the past, when the sky collapsed, I had no choice but to leave, and now I am trying to continue the broken road.

    Suddenly, the giant.  The woman's complexion changed, and even the old man's metal eyeballs also flowed with Ruth. Unexpectedly, he had such a tritium soul.

    For so many years, they don't know how many times they have worked hard, but there is no way to expand the main road of this land boundary.

    The main road here has been broken long ago, and only some Guizhen post stations are connected here. The survivors can't find a way out and are completely trapped.

    At present, their range of activities is limited to the Guizhen Station on their respective secret roads and this territory.

    "Fellow Daoist, didn't you come back from the real ancient artifacts, but returned from the real world?" asked the heavy metal body, with an extremely serious expression on his face.

    Wang Xuan nodded reservedly, wanting to get some secrets from them that disappeared in the old times, there is no loss if he succeeds or fails.

    He opened the mouth and said: "I took a few disciples on the road, trying to sharpen them, but I never thought that the atmosphere here is not so good, and I would hunt and sneak attack the latecomers.

    The three-meter-tall giant, the Dalmatian, who was full of spirit, and the petite, white-haired woman were all pointed out, and Dan Wangxuan glanced at the three of them.

    "Chong" looked at the three masters,

    And explain that the trio are worried about the new ones that appear!  After the Rizhen Station is connected here, it will be accompanied by powerful enemies, so it will be the first to attack.

    Niu Jing, fighting and confrontation are indispensable on the road to return to the true world, and the three belong to the first to strike first.

    Xiao Jinren, Gou Sheng, Bai Li, you are impulsive, Wang Deng spoke.

    On the opposite side, the three masters are all busy, who is he talking about?

    Then, the Dalmatians almost barked again and realized, "Goosen¡ãmeans it, ?With a strange light, the heavy fist is made of a mixture of vegetable and metal, but facing the flesh and blood palm of the mysterious young man, he feels tremendous pressure.

    Wang Xuan glanced at Xiao Jinren, Gou Sheng, Bai Li, and Huo at the end again, and said, "Well, let the four of you go up together."

    "You really want to do this?" Bai Li said, she really had the urge to end just now.

    come together!  " Wang Xuan said, clearly giving them a chance.

    6 Broken Dalmatians was the first to move, and it ended up silently. It was really resentful, especially annoyed by the rotten name that was pressed on its head.  The giant came forward and said, "Okay, if you win against the five of us, I will respect you from the bottom of my heart and let you be the leader."

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, should he still be the leading brother on Guizhen Road?

    "¡ªGet up!" He looked at the fire, and also called this person to end.

    Okay, if you are numb, I will wait, then you will be the leader from now on, and it doesn't matter to call you the leading brother.  A fire also came.

    After a few minutes, Wang Xuan stood in the center of the arena and was favored by the five masters. He said in his heart: "After the death of the myth, I haven't been the big brother for many years.?¡­

 Main Text Final Chapter 67 Feeling full of oppression

    ?After being surrounded by the five masters, Wang was very calm. Moreover, he gave people a sense of pressure. In turn, he looked at giants, Dalmatians, heavy, fire, etc.

    In the back, Miaogu had to sigh, he was indeed the uncle of the devil who dared to "kill the ancestors of Ou Shi". Anyway, this kind of aura is too strong.

    Yuyan, Yihui, Mingxuan and others felt ripples in their hearts, and an earthquake occurred. Wang Qingzhou dared to single-handedly fight against a number of 6-breakers. You must know that they are all old monsters on the way to return to the truth!

    Ling Han shouted in his heart: It's numb.

    Gu Hong was shocked, the single 6-breaker is the god of their super mythical world, even if their world merges with another extraordinary source, the ancestors in the 6-break dojo may not be 6-break for the second time, but here it appears  2 metal creatures with 6 breaks.  And the young figure in the arena is actively pushing towards those unpredictable creatures.

    "I haven't been a big brother for many years." After thinking about it in Wang Yi's mind, he said it out of his mouth, and the expressions of Lu Breakers who surrounded him changed slightly during the fluctuating spirit.

    Dang Miaogu, Mechanical Tengu, Mingxuan, etc. also heard about it and thought of his age, and a sense of absurdity arose in their hearts.

    Will he really want to be the leader here, take the lead big brother?

    This is clearly a young man in the present age, but he is outrageously tyrannical, and a battle has broken out again in the arena, which can be called a battle between dragons and tigers, with surging imperial textures, and holy light illuminating the dark and mysterious land.

    Yihui, Yuyan and others all held their breath, not daring to be distracted, for fear of missing something. Where can we see such a big showdown in the real world?  Many 6-breakers are besieging one person.

    After the giants, Dalmatians, and Bai Li re-entered the battlefield, they were all quite afraid, and had no other choice, so they directly used the taboo second method.

    Their means of evolution are absolutely superior to those of a normal single 6-breaker. The real body in the past may be extremely terrifying. After the recovery of the broken blood and bones, it is not the embodiment of the strongest state after all.

    Now the main attack is Zhong, and Huo is fully cooperating. Zhong is really strong. He has his own new understanding and perception of the 6-break field.

    In particular, after his whole body burst into light, it exposed the fact that all prohibited metals were integrated into one. He collected various prohibited metal materials and achieved 6 broken immortal bodies.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. No wonder he felt that his body was very strong and sturdy. Was this the reappearance of the Chaos Golden Body?  Known as immortal, all dharmas are indestructible.

    Therefore, he dared to challenge Wang Xuan head-on, fighting hard, and the fight was bang bang, and 15 colors of strange lights shone from the metal body, which was as terrifying as a micro.

    Even so, Wang Xuan's palm was still sunken on his body, leaving fingerprints, which shocked Chong.

    This is not the first time, every time the opponent's palm falls, his metal body vibrates violently, how can the opponent's physique be so strong?

    Assisted by the fire, it is composed of clusters of dao lines, evolving into overlapping chaotic lights, burning everything, and melting prohibited items.

    In a duel, its characteristics will make all opponents afraid, and even holy objects can be burned out.  For many ages, it was the holy fire of choice for forging supreme weapons.

    However, the young man on the opposite side is fearless, as if he is isolated from this place, hanging high in another clear and distant world, as if he is stepping on the land of returning to the truth, the fire cannot go in, and the Dao pattern cannot get close to his body.

    He broke out again, based on the human world in the 6-broken domain, what he pays attention to is that all things are with me, all laws are swept away, and the heaven and the earth are unified.

    It has to be said that he is indeed very strong, and all kinds of prohibited metals on his body glow, and with him as the center, they condense into a halo, shining all over the world, and heading towards Wang Xuan.

    With the help of this ray of light, he entered Wang Xuan's clear and pure world, and the fire followed him in. Suddenly, the chaotic flames filled the sky, and countless textures intertwined.

    However, the human world in Wang Xuan's 6 Breakthrough Domain is even more perverted. He pays attention to pushing opponents horizontally, staying invincible in the world, full of visions, flower petals and wine falling, and dimming the heavy Wanfa light wheel, making it unsightly.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan slammed his palm, causing the top of the light wheel to crack immediately, and the whole body was blown out.

    Moreover, facing the fire that could burn prohibited items, Wang Xuan stretched out his sleeves and smashed it across, blasting the flames that filled the sky, breaking them up, and driving them away.

    In the end, he even grabbed a handful of strong flames with his bare hands and studied them in his hands. He couldn't help nodding that the flames were indeed abnormal.

    Even the giant dog leftover and the white-haired woman couldn't calm down and tried their best to attack, and there were many secret methods, all of which had exploded.

    The Dalmatians turned into the air, swallowing the world with air, its fur all over its body stood on end, its Dao rhyme boiled, and all the spots were shooting mysterious beams of light towards Wang Xuan.

    Its changes are a bit big, the body seems to hide the total source of the myth, the infinite Tao.There is nothing left!

    The "fire" that exploded on its own initiative was covered by the feathered light rain and exploded again. The fire was dim and almost extinguished.

    The heavy body was like a sieve, and then there were many holes the size of fists. He was the first to bear the brunt, and he was the object of intensive care, and the light rain enveloped him.

    Even though he is extremely powerful, the so-called Immortal Golden Body is now in dilapidated condition.

    At the critical moment, Wang Xuan stood in the true charm of Lu Po's domain, and when he came close to him, he smashed it with his palm and blocked it with all his strength. As a result, his arm fell and was chopped off by the opponent's palm, and he felt  Skull pain.

    His hardest parietal bone, which was refined from many kinds of taboo metal main materials, flew out with Hunyuan Mithril long, and was actually lifted by the other party.

    At the same time, Zhong himself was cracked all over, and there were big holes made by Yuhua Zhenyi everywhere, and he flew out.

    Wang Xuan calmly faced the five masters, and walked forward along the path built by the fragments of Dao Ze.

    "Brother, take it!"

    Dalmatians, the most ferocious and the most resentful, was the first to bark, because it was frightened, frightened.

    On the opposite side of it, the young man's face was plain, his feathers were shrouded in light and rain, and he was clearly out of the world. However, he held Bai Li's two legs in his left hand and a bloody dog ??leg in his right hand, walking like this,  Forced to come, it is really ruthless and terrifying, the invisible aura is too strong.

 Main Text Final Chapter 68 Sincerely Seeking Defeat

    Even on the way to Shideng, Miao Gu, Mingxuan, Yu Yan and others were like clay sculptures and woodcarvings. As Ling Han said, they also felt numb.

    "That's the six-breaker on the way to return to the truth!" the mechanical tengu whispered.

    But right now, Wang Xuan has overturned them all, and his back has left behind Yihui, Ling Han, Gu Hong and others with indelible memory fragments in this life.

    Yuhua Guangyu fell, he seemed to be detached from the real world, but he was also domineering, and his aura was so powerful that it was suffocating.  In his left hand he held the leg of the powerful woman Bai Shengsheng, and in his right hand he held a bloody dog ??leg. To him, doing this kind of thing was like a duck in his left hand and a chicken in his right. It seemed normal.

    The Dalmatians were frightened, the fur on the remaining half of the body exploded, it was very frightening, especially the man didn't stop and forced over.

    "King, brother leader, I'm convinced. Let's stop today's battle, stop!" it shouted, it was already locked, and it was estimated that it would not be able to escape.

    "Not long ago, you also lost, and then you ended up again." Wang Xuan said, throwing that dog leg over.

    "I'm really convinced this time." Lu's broken Dalmatians quickly resumed their broken legs and returned to their real bodies, their bloody fur glowing fiercely.

    Wang Xuan looked at the void and grabbed it from a distance.

    Immediately, Gou Sheng yelled, frightened, his tail was no longer raised as high as before, but now drooped, turned around and ran away.  It suspects, is this trying to catch it to death?  .

    6 The strong man escaped with his tail between his legs?  Behind, Yu Yan, Mingxuan and others watched this famous scene, they were already shocked and speechless.

    The mechanical tengu has the most right to speak. As a similar species, it knows that the Dalmatians, who are more horizontal than it, are really cowardly this time, and they can no longer resist.

    "What are you running to help you heal your wounds?" Wang Xuan said, grabbing the void with his right hand, and the rain of blood that had dissipated between the sky and the earth resurfaced.

    Even, the flesh and blood of the dog that had been partially feathered earlier also recovered from the state of ashes, and flew towards the completely terrified dog.

    "Six health masters who broke the highest realm." In front of him, "Chong" made a voice. Even though he had been through the century, he had not seen many "true health masters".

    Gou Sheng was indeed subdued, and realized that he was not going to kill him, so he stopped sticking out his tongue, and bowed to the claws here, and really didn't want to fight against this person again.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan threw the blood-stained white legs back to the white-haired woman.

    Bai Li, who is in half her body, is in a complicated mood. She can be regarded as a goddess of a generation. Which six-breaker does not have her own brilliance?  Anyone who can embark on the path of returning to the true world has been the protagonist of their own extraordinary source for a period, but one day she turned out to be so miserable and was cut into this shape.

    Wang Xuan scratched at the void, and the blood appeared out of thin air. Bai Li's severed limbs were spliced ??together, and the remaining body glowed, and her injuries were also rapidly improving.

    Then, the "heavy" metal parietal bone was thrown by Wang Xuan and returned to him. The giant's two bodies merged into one, and the flames from the "fire" began to condense, and they all recovered.

    The origin of "heavy" On the bronze face, the expression is complicated. Back then, I also deterred a big era, pushing all kinds of opponents horizontally and vertically in the deep sky.

    Today he can only sigh, time flies, this life is different, he met a pervert among monsters.

    Although he felt awkward and embarrassed, he finally called out the leading brother, and he really couldn't say the word "big brother".

    It was different, he met a pervert among monsters.

    Although he felt awkward and embarrassed, he finally called out the leading brother, and he really couldn't say the word "big brother".

    "Big brother!" Relatively speaking, the little golden man who has been shrunk down to three meters in height has no psychological burden.

    As for Bai Li, she quickly adjusted her mentality. She has an exquisite body, white hair fluttering, and a smile on her youthful face.

    Huo was also willing to gamble and admit defeat, fulfilling his promise.

    Behind, on the road leading to the stone lamp, a group of people turned into stone.

    Miao Gu was greatly touched. From "deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors" to "bullying" the six broken old monsters on the way to return to the true world, this uncle is really vigorous all the way to the end.

    Ling Han poked Mingxuan's waist with his hand, connected with the cause and effect line alone, and said: "Senior sister, the old king in the 6-breaking field must be very sought-after in the future, you currently have an innate advantage, and there are written evidence and letters to prove it  "

    All of a sudden, she was stared at, and was warned by Mingxuan not to cause trouble here.

    The Lantern Man, who had not spoken all the time, seemed to have recovered from a state of daze. He also found it incredible that he actually?I thought of the woman in the stone slab, who claimed to be a god, and showed signs of "true king".

    If the stone slab in Lu Po Nirvana Dojo also sealed part of her true spirit, then with the stone slab in Wang Yan's hand, the four shadows would remain unchanged, even if some of the so-called strongest men in the past were slightly  Frivolous, also died.  "

    Huo nodded solemnly: "Yes, even if there is indeed a 'true king' in the world, look, the road to truth has not been accidentally cut off. No matter how strong you are, you will never be invincible in the end."

    "Really, wait for me" Wang Xuan wanted to say, and waited for his own realm to improve, but he changed his words temporarily: "After my Taoism is completely recovered, I want to meet the real kings on the road.  In the center of the land of return to the truth, you can see the splendor of the world."

    "It'snot for me to talk about." The "heaviness" who has survived the century reminded him with a rather solemn expression.

    He has lived long enough, so he has naturally heard a lot of secrets. Although he is recovering from residual blood, some memories are still there.

    He opened his mouth again: "Even if you climb to the top, you can't say that you are invincible. Because some people have said that even if you are a 'true king', you have fallen one after another. Besides, just because the road to the truth collapses,  Appearing like a natural disaster makes people feel powerless."

    "Mythology is a long night, the road ahead, is there anyone else?" Wang Pao shouted to the front of the broken main road.

    "Yes." At the end of the road, someone actually answered.

 Main text Final chapter Chapter 69 The master of the heavens and worlds

    Although the mental ripples were vague and not very clear, someone did respond.

    Wang Xuan was startled, he looked back at the five nearby experts, waiting for an explanation from them.

    Huo Jian knew: "There will be this kind of sound transmission every once in a while, but it is too far away, and the light of the primordial spirit can only be caught occasionally, and it is intermittent."

    Wang Xuan walked forward, looking at the main road extending out of the mysterious land, and the fragments at the end were dotted with stars, which were realized by Taoism.

    The so-called road belongs to the embodiment of Tao, a regular fragment, and the end of the front road is in a state of collapse. As for the area without roads, it is pitch black, with an extremely strong smell of decay, and there are even sporadic black snow falling.

    ? According to what Zhong, Huo, Bai Li and others said, if you break into the darkness, you will never see the light, there is no end at all, and if you are not careful, you will get lost and die of exhaustion.

    "I've heard vague voice transmission, but I still can't touch it, can't I find the way forward?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I've heard vague voice transmission, but I still can't touch it, can't I find the way forward?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Shaking his head again, he said: "I can't find it, it should be the main road and the mysterious land we are standing on is special, like the Yuanshen signal receiver, which can resonate with the only Tao, and can capture that kind of spiritual ripple.  step out of here, into the darkness, and feel nothing."

    The most important thing is that now I feel that I have captured the sound transmission, but in fact, I don¡¯t know how far it is from the broken road ahead, and I may not be able to reach the destination after many years of exploration.

    According to what they said, the two lands belong to the "entanglement of Dao rhymes" in the realm of mythology, and the main road is the trace of the only Dao.  If you look for it on the main road, you will only get black eyes.

    If the main road is intact, it can be directly connected to the destination regardless of time and space.

    "The real king is here, who can fight with me? Come quickly!" From the opposite side, this kind of message came again.

    "The leading brother is here, and he will continue the broken road again. The false king should not be arrogant!" Gou Sheng responded, obviously flattering and wanting to improve the relationship with the "king".

    After all, it had a bad mouth in the early days, and directly comforted the leading brother.

    It's a pity that there is no response from the other side. Obviously the "signal" is too bad. This time it should be completely interrupted. I don't know when it will be connected.

    Bai Li said: "You shouldn't be shouting like that. Brother hasn't made up the road yet. If you spread the word like this, if all the creatures on the way know about it, it will be bad."

    The so-called continuous and broken roads, Wang Xuan actually has nothing to do now. He will not try to go on the road and make some changes until he is in the realm of the true saint.

    "Before the arrival of the eldest brother, the prestige was first spread on the road. What's the matter? I feel" Gou Sheng didn't say anything, it believed that the "king" had broken through at least four major realms, and had returned to the real world four times!

    "Let's sit down and have a chat." Wang Xuan said, meeting the five "remnants" on the way to return to the truth, no matter what, we must squeeze out valuable information.

    Then, he was dissatisfied. These people were so-called recovery of residual blood and bones, lost all kinds of main memories, and kept most of them fighting consciousness.

    Because, when the flesh and blood were broken here in the past, they obviously experienced brutal suppression. Affected by this general environment, the memory fragments are also selective and related to the battle.

    Therefore, what they talked about was not very ideal.

    Although it was not possible to completely unravel all the fog on the road to return to the truth, Wang Yan still obtained a lot of useful secrets from them.

    For example, the details on the road to return to the true state, the specific legend of the true king, etc.

    Even, after comparison, Wang Xuan felt that a certain real king might be the woman in the stone slab.

    "Some ancient artifacts may have been scattered in the present world, among ordinary people, they have not been valued, but as long as they fall into the hands of the strong, they will definitely discover the secrets and walk in"

    According to their statement, the stone lamp is naturally an ancient artifact.

    This also means that no matter where Wang Xuan is, as long as he holds the stone lamp, he can embark on the secret path of returning to true self.

    As they say, the different land boundaries on the main road belong to the state of "entanglement of Dao rhyme".

    Afterwards, several people sat down to discuss the Dao, and exchanged the magical methods of the six broken domains, which involved the lost scriptures. Wang gained a lot, and these scriptures can perfect his way.

    For example, Gou Sheng's method of visualization reflects the wonders of the land of return to the true.

    This is good for Wang Xuan to understand the real place, improve his cognition and combat power, etc., and bring the wonder of his return to his own field.

    There are advantages in terms of combat power and so on, and the spectacle of his return to the real world is included in his own field.

    &nb?It was very natural.

    Gu Hong realized that his senior sister had a strong competitor.

    Wang Xuan and the five masters chatted more and more speculatively, and they had a very happy conversation. From exchanging scriptures to discussing the true origin of the extraordinary source, etc., they gained a lot.

    Wang Xuan pondered, besides the land of returning to the truth and the six extraordinary sources, there are also fragments of the land of truth on the other side, as well as the artificially created old center before the 23rd century, all of which have myths that can be revived.

    He couldn't help asking, is there any other source in the world?

    "The statement of the six sources may not be accurate. Maybe there are only six sources left, but before that, there should still be other sources, but they were completely extinguished."

    Chong spoke very seriously. It is rumored that a "true king" has seen the source of destruction and turned into a pool of ashes, as if he has reached the end of his mythical life.

    Sure enough, an old antique who has lived for a century knows a lot.

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan couldn't help but be dazzled. The past of the myth and the origin of the supernatural are really mysterious. He sighed softly: "The heavens and worlds, the endless decaying universe, in the distant past, the unknown era, have they ever been brilliant?  Countless sources, one after another, were accidentally extinguished due to abnormal and unknown reasons."

    Later, he thought of the sea of ??mythical matter behind his life soil. There are really a lot of them. Does it correspond to the present world, and can he find some abnormal clues?

    Looking at the end of the broken main road, Wang Xuan felt touched. In the past, if he was not careful, he became Lu Po, Baimao Weiluo and others.

    Looking at the end of the broken main road, Wang Xuan felt touched. In the past, if he was not careful, he became the leading brother in the eyes of Lu Po, Baimao Weiluo and others. Today, another accident happened, and he became the big brother on the road to the truth.  .

    Moreover, the 6 broken Dalmatians just shouted to the front road.

    If things go on like this, don't be careless, and he will be rumored to be the leader of the heavens and the world.

    At this moment, the indistinct sound of shackles colliding sounded.

    Immediately, Zhong, Huo, Bai Li and the others all stood up without stopping for a moment, and quickly rushed towards their respective branch roads, obviously wanting to enter the Guizhen Station to seek shelter.

    "Wait a minute, why are you running away?" Wang Xuan shouted.

    Although he also felt that one of the nine secret paths of returning to the truth, there was a creature approaching, accompanied by the sound of metal crashing, but he still didn't know the origin and condition of the other party. He wanted five people to explain.

    Huo opened his mouth and said: "We have a total of 6 creatures here, the last one is very mysterious, his consciousness is not clear, and he doesn't come out very often, but whenever it shows up, we have to avoid it, and we can't stop it."

    "True King, I am the only one. In all worlds, I am the strongest and invincible." Amidst the sound of metal impacts, it was as if a creature was approaching in shackles, and there was such a terrifying mental fluctuation.

    "Hiss, it never spoke in the past, and it didn't have any complete fluctuations and expansion of consciousness. Is it sober today?!" The giant looked startled and found it unbelievable.

    "The real king How is it possible that our neighbor is actually a legendary real king?!" Not to mention the others, even "Chong" lost his composure.

    The earth shook and the sky shook, and the entire mysterious land trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse.

    Wang felt that the situation was very wrong. There shouldn't be a complete 6-breaking true saint here, right?  There are no problems in all aspects of the body.

    "Brother, it's your turn!" Gou Sheng shouted eagerly, full of anticipation.

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed. If the undamaged "true king" was born, he, the so-called chief executive of the heavens and worlds, would not be able to stop him.

 Text Final Chapter 70 True King

    The true king, the only one, the strongest in all worlds?  Wang Xuan's heart sank, he was talking about the "true king", and only one really came out.

    Does the other party really have this kind of strength, or is it a deliberate gesture and intimidation after a brief waking up of consciousness?  ?

    Wang Xuan suspected that it was very likely that the sixth creature, who was usually unconscious, was awakened because of the stimulation of the word "true king".

    The other five creatures, the little giant, Bai Li, etc. all ran away, and in an instant, they appeared on the branch lines of their respective secret paths to return to the true, and even the strongest "Chong" temporarily left this secret world.

    They didn't disappear, they were watching on the nodes connected to the secret world, but they could escape to the true station at any time.

    "Brother, act first!" Lu Po Dalmatians shouted, his eyes very eager.

    Wang Xuan couldn't figure out whether this was the enthusiastic support from Gouzi who had a life-long friendship, or was he trying to use the old monster to kill him?

    If it's the latter, Gouzi is blatantly mocking, obviously saying: Brother, please go on the road!

    On the secret road of the sixth branch line, the clinking of the shackles was quite ear-splitting, causing this mysterious land to shake violently, as if it was about to collapse.

    In the secret world, the dao rhyme is vast, like a rolling star sea undulating, surging, trembling, accompanied by chaotic lightning, intertwined in the void.

    Wang Xuan's expression was unprecedentedly dignified, and his hair was whizzing upside down, but he still made a shot very stubbornly, without reservation. After breaking all 6 points in the whole field, he used the balance road to push it to an unprecedented limit for the first time  field.

    The vast light and the endless runes of the royal way, with Wang Xuan as the center, poured towards the sixth branch line secret road.

    "Well, it's useful!" Wang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. On the way to the truth, there are some ways to suppress the realm, and he prefers creatures who have gone far in the 6-break realm.

    Of course, this is only relatively speaking, the suppression is very "simple", and many monsters can ignore the "rough framework" here.

    Zhong, Huo, Bai Li, etc. have serious problems of their own, they are all revived from residual blood and broken bones, and lack of spiritual realm, so they are all within this framework.

    Bang, clang that was the sound of heavy footsteps, restricted by this place and affected by the Balance Avenue, the creatures on that road seemed to be suppressed.

    Wang Xuan didn't hesitate, and the vision tree around him swayed, urging the flower buds to bloom, and the ten thousand magic beams were released like thunder, and they all shot into the secret road.

    Then, Lu broke the forbidden method instantly, with him as the center, turned into a red ocean and rushed into the secret road.

    This caused a howl in there.

    "It's true, Wang, he can indeed deal with that confused monster!" the little golden man whispered.

    Back then, he was blown away by that monster in shackles with a wave of his hand. If it wasn't for the monster being confused, he found an opportunity, and the blood mist fled back to the real station at the first time, he would have died long ago.

    However, Wang Xuan's brows were deeply furrowed. He launched a ruthless attack, attacked all over the field, and triggered the balance road, but it only slowed down the opponent's pace, didn't he completely suppress it?

    He soared into the sky, surrounded by 6-breaking secrets, boundless horror, more than one kind, and at the same time, he transformed himself into light rain and transpired, like countless stars turning into fireflies, shining in the secret world, the scene was hazy and beautiful, but the lethality was extremely powerful  as terrible as possible.

    The monster appeared, covered with heavy fog, it looked like a human being, wearing black metal shackles, his body and appearance could be seen clearly, he was a strong man.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback. This creature was somewhat similar to the giant who lost most of his head and was chained by black iron chains under the No. 1 extraordinary source.

    Not all are similar, but some characteristics are close.

    If the two are related, could it be said that the giant under the No. 1 extraordinary source is a "true king"?

    Wang Xuan waved his big sleeves without any hesitation, and the feathers turned into light and rain all over the sky, like a cosmic bank bursting, and the stars rolled and turned into streamers, covering the sky and covering the earth, rushing into the secret road.

    He himself was flying fairy, heading towards the way he came from, after this blow, no matter whether it was useful or not, he had to step back and take a look.

    The creature shook the shackles, and the texture of the imperial path intertwined, and he staggered back a few steps.

    "It's really good, hiss, Wang, the new leading brother, suppressed that dangerous monster." Gou Sheng was very surprised.

    However, Wang Xuan stepped back at a faster speed, and his spiritual sense of 6 breaks in the whole field penetrated the truth. The monster did not suffer any substantial damage, but its body was shaking.

    The more you don't want something to happen, the more likely it will happen. Obviously, this monster is not bound by the "rough rules" here, and what restricts him is only his unclear consciousness.

    With a bang, his right hand protruded towards the outside world, extinguishing the feathered light rain, ignoring any attack, that palm covered the entire mysterious land boundary, it was tooLet them have a severe impact on their hearts and perceptions, and every time they come into contact with him, they will subvert their cognition.

    The high-cold fairy Ling Han's character design that she had maintained for many years has completely collapsed. In front of Wang Motou, she has completely transformed into a warm-hearted little junior sister, and the taste of acting is much less.

    "Brother!" The lamp man was also "very warm".

    "Shut up!" Wang Xuan couldn't stand him the most, the rough guy had to be so nasty.

    The lamp man is also helpless, if the stone lamp, an ancient artifact of Guizhen, falls into the hands of such a fierce man, can he face it coldly?  In the end, he called his brother with a straight face, and the other party agreed.

    The Mechanical Tengu stared at the dog for a long time, sighing secretly, Xiao Wang is better than Lao Wang, anyway, the whole family is very perverted!

    "Brother Qingzhou, I would like to ask, is this your real name?" Yu Yan couldn't hold back, he was very upright, thinking that Wang Xuan saved his life from the hand of Can Sheng that day, and held back for a long time, wanting to know the real name.  Straightforward, just ask.

    Yihui, Mingxuan, Miaogu and others also came to look.

    "We have a fateful friendship, and I will not hide it anymore. My surname is Wang Mingxuan, and I will tell the truth today." Wang Xuan really doesn't care about leaking it now.

    He believes that as long as he sets foot in the realm of the true saint, many problems in the past will not be problems.

    Several people nodded solemnly, thinking that this was a good start, the other party trusted them more, and finally told their real names.

    After Wang Xuan returned, he began to retreat. It was not until 20 years later that he got up from the silver bamboo forest.

    He felt that there had been some changes in the world, and the temperature in the new world had dropped slightly. He couldn't help but look out, and the poisonous flames of the universe on the other side became more intense, approaching black, and the crimson almost completely disappeared.

    "The general environment is going to change?" Wang Xuan frowned.

 Main Text Final Chapter 71 What should come finally came

    The black poisonous fire and chaos and order on the other side are stronger than ever. As a result, the temperature in the new world is even lower.

    Wang Xuan looked over, looked in the opposite direction, and then he flew out, in the dark deep sky, it was freezing cold and more dead than ever.

    He suspects that in the outside world at this time, heavy black snow is falling in many places, and the influence of the frozen myth is becoming more and more terrifying.

    "In the Eternal Silence Period, the heavens and the rest of the world will eventually turn into night and enter the cold, and all extraordinary creatures will fall into mysterious hibernation. Will the New World be affected one day?" Wang Xuan sighed.

    ? In the past, the other side of the universe had no choice but to flee and choose a suitable place to sleep because of the poisonous flames and the chaos and intertwined rules.

    Now, people have transformed a new world, which looks very livable, but the ice and cold are gradually approaching. It is really a world of ice and fire.  After reshaping this world, after all, there are still various problems, hot and cold, and there are no supreme beings sitting in charge, so it is not easy to fiddle with.

    "I seem to have seen Wang Xuan go out of the customs just now, standing on a high mountain and watching." Zhuo Yue said in the dojo next door.

    Ling Han was surprised, and said: "After 20 years of retreat, his Taoism will not improve a lot, right? No, the next step is for him to hit the True Sage Status, not so fast."

    In fact, in the past 20 years, people from the Lupo dojo have really put in a lot of effort to investigate and study Wang Xuan, because his performance on the road to the truth is far from amazing enough to describe, it is too much, almost dreamlike  .

    In the new world, whether it is in Miaogu¡¯s territory, or the Nirvana dojo branch behind Ling Han, or Yuyan¡¯s Lupotianyuan dojo stronghold, after everyone analyzes and demonstrates Wang Yan¡¯s means and performance, all the other people  Both the quasi-sage and the quasi-sage feel very hopeless. This is really impossible to catch up with the holy dragon.

    Even Mingxuan, who has the potential to break 6, and Yihui, Miaogu, and Yuyan who have already broken 6, feel suffocated afterwards.

    What did Wang Xuan do?  He dared to act casually on the legendary road to return to the true world, and even a handful of old monsters who were broken by Lu were suppressed by him to the point of losing their temper.

    The real king, the first time they knew about it, had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Miao Gu bribed the Mechanical Tengu and gave him a jar of mechanical fine wine brewed with active metals, and finally found out some of the roots of the cheap uncle.

    During this period, Miaogu, Yihui, Yuyan, Mingxuan and others got very close to each other, and they worked together to study the road ahead.

    When Miao Gu told them that Wang Xuan was probably less than three thousand years old, a group of people were shocked and then completely petrified. Is there any reason for this?

    "How is it possible?!" Mingxuan was in a daze. She also had the potential to break through in the past. The reason why the accident happened was because she was eager for success. When she was a girl, she desperately wanted to gain a foothold in the human world in the realm of breaking through.  .

    Now, a superhuman who has only set foot in the supernatural world for more than two thousand years has arrived at the end of the aliens. This is unheard of in the field of mythology, and there is no record in history.

    "This is the younger brother among the younger brothers." After learning about it, Ling Han, the junior sister of the Lusha Nirvana Dojo, couldn't believe it. The big devil in her eyes was actually much younger than her.

    Yihui said: "The title of younger brother I don't want to say it."

    A group of people were speechless. This little brother "bullyed his teachers and destroyed his ancestors" and "bullied" the old comrades on the road to the truth. He is extremely powerful. Whoever dares to call him that will probably be beaten up.

    Then, they collectively bribed the mechanical tengu to learn about the various secrets of the domineering boy, trying to figure out his path through his past.

    Back then, when "Wu" and "You" presided over the conference in the highest spiritual world, Kong Xuan, Lu Renjia, and Sun Wukong were completely exposed as one person, and the mechanical tengu was also present, leaving a deep impression and getting to know others.

    "One man cuts through hell"

    "He has always regarded himself as the ultimate 5-breaker, and he has not exposed the 6-breaker's details. It is really tolerable!"

    Dog Saint knew that Wang Xuan had exposed himself, so he sold the news happily and gained a lot of benefits, but warned them not to make noise all over the world.

    "This little brother is a bit six, and his way is not accessible to others."

    A group of people are a bit numb, that is a road that cannot be copied, even if they copy it and cultivate it with the background of Lu Po's dojo, there is no hope at all.

    After Wang Xuan patrolled around, he temporarily ended the retreat, and after he had figured out how to take the future path, he went directly to the other shore, and then went to look for the fragments of the secret stone of Taoism.

    He had a premonition that there might be problems here in the New World and the Other Shore, so he had to hurry up and collect them.

    In fact, not only him, other aliens and quasi-sages also sensed the abnormality between heaven and earth, and made various preparations and arrangements.; Sure enough, the pair of suffering brothers were beaten violently again, which was terrible.

    "Wang Xuan, right? Where is he, oh, in the dojo over there, let me go and see how strong he is, even I, the true saint, are no match for him?"

    The appearance of Wanying, the elder sister of Tianyuan Daoist Temple, in the form of a true saint really caused a great commotion.

    "The iceberg beauty in the Lupo dojo has become a real saint?"!

    "The beautiful and beautiful elder sister of Tianyuan Taoist Temple has become a creature of the highest realm. Where is she going?"

    Not long after Wang Xuan came back from the other side of the universe, someone worshiped the mountain and found out that it was a female saint, but he didn't know him.

    Wanying said: "I heard that the Taoist friend can resist the true saint with a strange body, today I take the liberty to come to the door, and I also invite Haihan, I want to compete with the Taoist friend"

    Wang Xuan couldn't help being surprised when he heard this, and then he readily agreed without refusing.

    Because, ever since he set foot at the end of the alien domain, he has always wanted to weigh up with the real saint, to see who is weak and who is strong, and who is the real big brother.

    As for the brief collision with the mechanical tengu in the past, it doesn't count at all, because the dog saint is a newly formed incarnation, and there are still various flaws on his body, which is not perfect at all and needs to be polished.

    The stranger attacked the true saint!

    This is an idea that Wang Xuan had long ago, and he wanted to practice it a long time ago, because all the saints in the new world have traveled far away.

    "I'll go, the true sage challenges the aliens, and Wan Ying, the master sister who breaks the Tianyuan dojo, is going to confront Wang Qingzhou!"

    "I once heard that Yu Yan from Tianyuan Daoist intends to match his elder sister and Wang Qingzhou. Today is"

    For a brief moment, the new world was a sensation, not to mention other things, but the end of the true saint is enough to attract attention, especially if you want to compete with Wang Qingzhou, you can't do it without causing a commotion.

    Miaogu, Yihui, Mingxuan and others appeared immediately.

    The mechanical tengu also ran over, and even it couldn't help but want to watch the fun.

    "Senior Sister, Wanying is a true saint-level competitor." Ling Han whispered secretly, and then the soft flesh on her waist was twisted 360 degrees, and she shouted: "It hurts, let go!".

    "Brother Wang, please be merciful." Yu Yan and Gu Hong also came naturally. Before they arrived, the two of them began to transmit voices secretly.

    As a true saint, Wan Ying could naturally intercept their voice transmissions that were not fully encrypted. A ray of chill hung on her beautiful face, and she wanted to punch the two of them again.

    "It's easy to say, it's just a simple discussion." Wang Xuan responded secretly.

    6 The elder sister and Wang Xuan of Po Tianyuan Dojo have come to a suitable venue, far away from various planets in the new world.

    In an instant, Wan Ying activated, and the pressure of the true sage was overwhelming, as if the universe collapsed and the sea of ??stars collapsed, covering the young man in front of him.

    She didn't move her body directly, but suppressed it with holy power. Normally, it was enough to crush a foreigner.

    However, the other party did not move, but smiled at her, which was very bright.

    Wanying's heart was shocked, there has never been a stranger who can stop the true sage, and her junior brother Yu Yan is a breaker, and even when she comes to the end of the stranger, she can't stop her true sage's power.

    Now that she has met such a person, she realizes that Gu Hong's crazy talk earlier was not just nonsense, but probably really an unimaginable alien.

    She took a deep breath and waved her palm forward.

    With a bang, her snow-white palm, carrying the terrifying power of a true saint, shattered time and space, but failed to break through the defense of the man opposite.

    Wang Xuan and her faced each other, and the void collapsed. This kind of force was enough to destroy Xinghai, but the situation between the two of them was calm at the moment.

    "Sure enough, he can fight against the true saint with a strange body!" Many people were shocked and exclaimed.

    In fact, some acquaintances have already expected it, after all, they have seen him show the 6-break field far beyond the imagination of the world.

    After several collisions, Wanying realized that the conventional confrontation really failed her opponent. In an instant, a chessboard of heaven and earth appeared under her feet, and it was about to cover Wang Xuan.

    However, what shocked her was that the opponent suddenly disappeared and came directly to her side, breaking through the shackles of the Tianyuan rule chessboard, and standing side by side with her.

    This is the legendary getaway in the six broken realms? She has seen a lot, and she guessed it at the first time.

    Wanying's whole body's royal texture boiled, and the real holy domain appeared, expanding instantly to suppress the opponent with the highest Taoism.

    If she can no longer suppress her opponent, she may have to stop.

    Wow, a Wanfa vision tree is swaying, and the petals are flying all over the sky, crystal clear, Wang Xuan broke through her true holy domain with a very soft light rain, but it is not strong, and outsiders can't see the real relationship between the two.  The big collision, I thought it was going to stop, it was peaceful.

    Because, both of them stood under the tree, and the petals surrounded them, submerging the place.

    "Let's stop here." Wang Xuan whispered.

    "I'm a true saint, yet I lost." Wan Ying, the elder sister of Lupo Tianyuan Dojo, couldn't believe it, but this was the truth. The other party was very particular and didn't embarrass her.

    "Are you really just a younger brother who is less than three thousand years old?" She couldn't help asking.It's all peaceful.

    Because, both of them stood under the tree, and the petals surrounded them, submerging the place.

    "Let's stop here." Wang Xuan whispered.

    "I'm a true saint, yet I lost." Wan Ying, the elder sister of Lupo Tianyuan Dojo, couldn't believe it, but this was the truth. The other party was very particular and didn't embarrass her.

    "Are you really just a younger brother who is less than three thousand years old?" She couldn't help asking.

 Main Text Final Chapter 72 All sources of myths are extinguished

    If it was another person, Wang Xuan would definitely slap her on the head and kick her butt twice, but this is a female saint, if she really wants to do this in public, she will probably die forever.

    His secrets of less than 3,000 years old can be leaked out, who is telling the truth? Wang Xuan was figuring out in the crowd, and when he saw the mechanical tengu at first glance, he couldn't run away from it. Back then, when he first guessed the age of the female alchemist, he still  He once sighed that the three thousand years old of the women's college was ranked in the fairy class, and now it is his turn to be three thousand years old, but he is only a younger brother?

    Although the spectators were sheltered by the supreme purification circle, only strangers could see this battle in the deep space.

    On that day, a group of aliens turned into loudspeakers to spread the news about the battle.

    Although all parties had a premonition, after actually witnessing the suppression of the true saint by the aliens, it still caused an uproar.

    The new world is a sensation, and countless people are discussing it.

    "Bull, use the body of a stranger to attack the holy spirit in the highest realm, and win the battle, and it doesn't look very difficult."

    "I have a hunch that a creature destined to leave a strong mark in the history of mythology is now setting sail, and the future has infinite possibilities!"

    At this moment, the relevant parties were all in Wang Xuan's dojo, sitting in the silver bamboo forest and tasting tea, and a group of acquaintances gathered together, such as Yihui, Miaogu, Mechanical Tengu and so on.

    "Less than 2,500 years old!" The true sage Wanying lost her mind. This is really a younger brother, but the key is that the other party's morality is not bound by time.

    Not only her, but Yu Yan, Mingxuan, Gu Hong, Ling Han and others were all petrified on the spot. After the gossip was confirmed, they still felt that it was outrageous.

    2454 years old, for them, that is still "teenage", and they should not have entered the realm of aliens!

    As a result, Xiao Wang, who was from the source of supernatural beings next door, quietly walked to the end of the aliens, shocking the core disciples of the Lu Po dojo, feeling absurd.

    Yu Yan secretly said: "I'm not going to lie about our fateful friendship. Single female saints in the extraordinary world are extremely rare. Look, the senior sister is still intact."

    Wang Xuan did not expect that he would actually mention it in person.

    Apparently, Wan Ying vaguely intercepted it, but she hadn't recovered yet, and was still in the great shock of her age.

    "I have a Taoist companion, sleeping in my hometown."

    Yu Yan didn't take it seriously: "The originator of the Lupo Nirvana Dojo has 5 Taoist companions. The ancestor of our Tianyuan Dojo is not as good, but there are also 4 Taoist companions."

    "Yes!" Gu Hong nodded there. Sure enough, his sound transmission "encryption" was too bad, and a group of people in the silver bamboo forest knew it.

    Immediately, Zhensheng Wanying wanted to slap him into dust and sell her senior sister face to face, making her a little bit embarrassed.

    However, she also took a look at Wang Xuan. At first, she thought that this was just a younger brother, but now she looks at it, it is likely to be the emperor among the emperors.

    The concept of "true king" has also been popularized by her. If she sets foot on the road of returning to the truth, the other party will definitely be the true king in the 6-break field.

    Miaogu, Yihui, Mingxuan and others all knew that even if Wang Xuan went to Guizhen to fight for hegemony in the future, he would not be able to find a few counterbalances.

    Wang Xuan is also thinking about their ages, even the youngest Ling Han has experienced a mythical hibernation and survived a period of eternal silence.

    Not to mention the true sage Wanying, it is estimated that it should have gone through three epochs.

    After the myth is revived, in the normal state, the duration ranges from thousands of years to over ten thousand years.  But if you count their "hibernation", these people have existed for hundreds of millions of years.

    "Female college three thousand? The structure is too small!" He secretly lamented that any alien who crossed the era from the extraordinary world is a monster.

    Of course, in all the supernatural sources, people are the same, and do not count the hibernation period. If it is about age, only remember the years of the recovery era.

    Otherwise, their scalps would be numb.

    At this tea party, they all talked about a serious issue. The new world may also usher in eternal silence, and the heavens and myriad worlds cannot escape.

    Not only here, but behind Yu Yan and others, the super mythical world that merges No. 4 and No. 5, because it has too much background in this era, it was originally expected to last for a long time, but now it has begun to dim, and it seems to be going out  .

    "Currently, small black snowflakes are beginning to float in the universe around our mother world." Zhensheng Wanying came here in person this time, just to see what's going on in the new world.  The disciples of Po Tianyuan Dojo have returned to the super mythical world.

    "This time all places are very abnormal. Many places are falling black and heavy snow, which is different from the past.", the chaos and order are becoming more and more terrifying and dangerous.

    Wang Xuan feels that if he rushes to Yuyan and shines on their world, maybe there is still time to experience the end of the fourth myth.

    The whole world is devoid of popularity, and the so-called last bright place has turned dark in the end. The remnants of the new world are extremely desolate, and only Wang Xuan is left alone.

    Have you ever experienced this kind of scene, the whole world is silent and dark, all the supernatural beings in the heavens and the world want to sleep, and you are the only one who doesn't want to sleep and stands on the frozen ground.

    Wang Xuan woke up the woman in the stone slab, forcibly pulled her out to chat, and asked her if there was any good place to go.

    The mysterious woman, who is probably the true king, was also dormant and fell into silence. When she was awakened like this, she really wanted to hit him!

    "You don't sleep yourself, don't you let others sleep?" Her voice was very cold

    Wang Xuan said: "I can't sleep, let's talk together!"

    The woman in the stone slab is currently in a bad state, but unfortunately she is not his opponent, otherwise she will definitely fight him to the death.

    Wang Xuan said: "Who is the real king to sleep? You can't survive at all. Or, you can show me a bright way, and tell me that in this endless dark night, is there a bright place? Let's cross it together. ?

 Text Final Chapter 73 Traveling in the Endless Night

    "I think, in this era, the folk customs must be simple and simple, and the world does not practice martial arts, right?" The mysterious woman of the real king's level, her body is hazy, and she is very dusty.

    "How do you see it?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    "Because you are living a good life." The woman in the stone slab¡ªGod, her spiritual ripples are a bit cold, and her voice is cold.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, why not?

    In an instant, he understood that the real king-level woman was very dissatisfied and was blatantly mocking her.

    That means, in another era where the folk customs are strong and the myths are bright, he will be beaten to death?

    "You're wrong, with me here, doesn't it herald extraordinary and extreme brilliance?" Wang Xuanyun said calmly.

    The woman in the stone slab has black hair like a waterfall, and when she looks back, her eyes are like lightning.

    Her unique strong aura is a little unstable, and there are obvious mood swings.  Eternal silence has come, myths are frozen, and a "severe insomniac" insists on waking her up and dragging her to chat in the boundless night, which is really abnormal.

    "You have been besieged by people, haven't you?" She was forced to "chat with her", and every sentence was a bit thorny.

    Wang Xuan shook his head: "Don't talk about other things, a few superhuman sources, but all those who break through the land have had a life-long friendship with me, and they all want to marry their senior sisters and junior sisters to me."

    Then, he added: "Fortunately, you don't have any seniors or juniors. Otherwise, if they follow suit, they will also marry you. It's really embarrassing for me."

    The mysterious woman who is suspected of being broken in the four major realms has evil eyes, but she has to restrain herself. The past glory has been reduced to ashes, and she has serious problems at present. If she attacks now, she must be the one who suffers and is desecrated.

    Wang Xuan put himself on the ground and thought of her, and said: "I am afraid that you are too lonely and haven't talked to anyone for many epochs, so I specially pull you out to chat with you."

    Suddenly, a clear black line appeared on the forehead of the real king-level woman, and she really didn't want to talk to him.

    "The endless and decaying universe, the long night is too lonely, if there is an immortal holy land, I will take you there. By the way, if you stand on a bright place, your true blood" Wang Xuan did not hesitate to throw the dangerous bait.

    "First, the place of return to the truth can last forever, provided that it is still there. Second, the mythical mirage that appears occasionally, but it is always ethereal." The mysterious woman said succinctly.

    The true blood sealed in another stone slab has a very obvious temptation for her. In fact, her eagerness to recover is also related to her desire to beat the young man in front of her.

    How many epochs have passed, and she has never "missed" a person like this.

    Wang Xuan said: "You stay alone in the stone slab without saying a word, don't you really feel lonely and lonely? I am actually a very good listener. I can tell you about your rise and your past.  "

    The woman remained silent and resolutely refused to chat with her.

    "Hey, you are the real king now, are you still so sleepy? You still like to put on a bad face, so cold, you will really have no friends in the end." Wang Xuan shook his head, and then he was not polite, slapped her, and slapped her.  Go back to the slate.

    "You" The woman's whole body was glowing, her eyebrows were raised, her rare "desire to talk" was extremely strong.

    Wang Xuan retaliated against him in the same way, and didn't want to talk to her for the time being, and continued to apply a seal to make the stone slab completely silent.

    He entered the ancient artifact of Guizhen¡ªthe stone lamp, and the rough man here recovered instantly, but the enthusiasm of the lamp man returned, which made him unbearable.

    Wang Xuan walked towards the mysterious land, and stood at the end of the branch line secret road, and found that the black goose feather snow was also falling inside, and everything was silent, Zhong, Huo, Bai Li and others were all gone, they should be in their respective Guizhen stations  .

    "Here is also eternal silence, a frozen myth" Wang Xuan was in a daze.

    The lamp man said: "Whatever the external environment is, it is similar here."

    Wang Xuan frowned and turned to leave.

    Outside the other side of the universe, the black snow is boundless, colliding with poisonous fire and chaotic fragments of the law from time to time, and terrifying big explosions often occur.

    It can be said that this area is full of ice and fire.

    In the next few years, Wang Xuan ventured through the ice and fire zone full of destructive power many times, and entered the other side of the universe to collect Taoist strange stones and so on.

    "Canon?" In the pitch-black trench, he encountered this kind of confused monster and didn't dodge it. After being attacked, he slapped it.

    Boom!

    In the sea of ??myths, the waves were so violent that they swept across the sky and the earth, and the disabled saint, who was extremely dangerous to strangers, was blown away by him.

    Within a few years, he killed four disabled saints one after another, which can be regarded as helping them to be freed. The remains of unknown ages rushed out of the trench.

    aloneHe doesn't want to go into this super source anymore.

    6 The broken old monster turned into a black shadow, walked out, scanned for a long time, and finally went back silently.

    Five years later, Wang Xuan opened his eyes in the deep space again, and instead of going to trouble with the old monster Lu Po, he drove the boat in the mist and sailed silently to the extremely dark shadow land corresponding to the source of this super myth.

    He wanted to see what state the mysterious creature locked under the source of this myth was in now, and what it was doing after the arrival of eternity.

    Of course, he will not break in, but keep a long enough distance, hide in the mist, and be ready to escape at any time.

    The main reason is that he can fight the true saint now, his practice is already very advanced, and his means of escape are strong enough.

    In the past, he was relatively weak and powerless, and now he can take a look at the scenery in the mythical fog.

    The extremely dark and shadowy land is far away from the source of the extraordinary, as if separated by several big universes.

    Wang Xuan sneaked, his body tensed, the boat was in a state of being ready to shoot into the distance at any time, and everything was ready.

    Finally, he came to the relevant area, the 6 breaks were all open, and the spiritual eyes interweaved complicated textures, and he stared at the darkness.

    In a land of extremely dark shadows, there is fire in the fog!

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan's pupils shrank, and then he was in a daze. Everything was ready in a state where he was not looking far away.

    Finally, he came to the relevant area, the 6 breaks were all open, and the spiritual eyes interweaved complicated textures, and he stared at the darkness.

    In a land of extremely dark shadows, there is fire in the fog!

    Afterwards, Wang Xuan's pupils shrank, and then he was in a daze. There were more than one or two creatures there, which were completely different from the prison scene he had imagined.

 Main Text Final Chapter 74 Looking for Light Alone in Eternal Silence

    "This the heavens are extinguished, and all supernatural sources are closed, but you have closed the door and quietly exchanged cups in the mythical realm." Wang Xuan whispered.

    He was very frightened and a little absent-minded.

    The thick fog couldn't block his sight. In the deepest part of the extremely dark shadow, several creatures were drinking, and the light of myths flowed. It was quite out of this world.

    Two of the creatures are quite special. You can tell at a glance that the chained monsters belonging to No. 4 and No. 5 sources are all wearing shackles, which match the characteristics mentioned by Yihui in the past. One is insect-shaped, and the other  In animal form.

    The insect-shaped creature, whose whole body seems to be made of black gold, has hands and feet all over its body. The "big long legs" and "big long arms" are densely packed, resembling a black centipede, but its legs and feet are relatively longer.  There are horrible jaggies.

    You don't need to think too much, you can tell it's not easy to mess with at first glance, and it's definitely not a single 6-broken creature.

    Beast-shaped creatures, with unnamed beast heads, are very fierce. When the eyes open and close, chaotic light is intertwined, as if they can reshape the order of the world.

    It is sitting cross-legged, not a human-shaped beast, but it behaves like a human, drinking here, obviously, it is very domineering.

    Even, inadvertently, it glanced towards the outside world.

    In the dense fog, Wang Xuan steered the boat to shift his foothold silently. Changing the position at once is equivalent to crossing dozens of galaxies.

    The other three creatures are all in human form, with very different temperaments, but they are all extraordinary. They should all belong to the "relics of returning to the true world", and most likely they are ghosts and ghosts that escaped from the road to returning to the true world.

    The five of them were sitting in front of a blazing fire, chatting about something, drinking one cup after another.

    Wang Xuan was moved. Under the various supernatural sources, the locked creatures have their own circles, and they have friends in six different fields, and they can communicate with each other, but they are unknown.

    Now, he doesn't doubt much anymore. This should be the monster that broke free from the road when the terrible natural disaster came after the road to truth collapsed.

    "At present, insect-shaped and animal-shaped creatures should belong to 'self-locking', not 'other locking'." He thought of the two sayings of the woman in the stone slab.

    Even, he suspects that in the depths of the extremely dark shadows corresponding to the extraordinary source, there is a secret path leading to the land of return to truth, which is equivalent to the ancient artifact of return to truth.

    Sure enough, when Wang Xuan's perception was raised to the limit and all the broken textures were recovered, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be an ethereal wonderland and a mysterious road in the fire surrounded by five creatures.

    Suddenly, a big furry paw protruded out. The animal-shaped creature was indeed extremely sensitive. Even if it was the most drunk, it was still aware of the abnormality.

    Wang Xuan was frightened. He hid in the deepest part of the fog and didn't touch any 6-point magic circle, which could be sensed by the other party, which is outrageous.

    Fortunately, the opponent's big paw was biased towards the place where he stopped for the first time, and the positioning was not very accurate.

    He didn't make a sound, and he drove the boat and fled away, completely disappearing into the vast night.

    At present, he is absolutely unable to fight against that kind of monster. This is not Gousheng, Xiaojinren, Baili, etc. who have problems on the way to the secret.

    This is the real body of Guizhen Relic!

    Wang Xuan has been dormant in the deep space for 46 years, silently sitting cross-legged on a small boat to realize his extraordinary path. In this era of eternal silence, there is no shortcut but hard work.

    He felt a wave of tiredness, and he was actually slightly sleepy.

    "This is not good!" Wang Xuan frowned deeply. He had this experience in the old universe abandoned by the No. 1 supernatural source when he practiced penance for more than 800 years, and finally had to rush to the other side.

    Today the impact is a little more serious.

    He got up, exercised his muscles and bones, and kept himself from falling asleep. Of course, he didn't provoke anyone this time.

    Wang Xuan quietly approached the super source after the fusion of No. 4 and No. 5. He didn't want to call the ancestor Lu Po who guarded the soil to wake up at night. He just wanted to see if he would still feel sleepy in this kind of place.

    Goose feathers and black snow are flying. He has been waiting at the edge of the source for 84 years, and he also feels sleepy. If this continues, he will sleep forever sooner or later.

    Wang Xuan reckoned that the time point would be thousands of years later.

    In fact, this is already abnormal. During this period, even the true sage is asleep. It is an extraordinary number that he can persist for thousands of years as a stranger.

    The true sage's so-called ability to wake up, recover, and sleepless is also caused by setting the soul clock in advance. He is awake for a period of time, but eventually he will fall into a deep sleep.

    "The source of the frozen myth, the effect of staying awake is indeed better than that of the outside world, but it still cannot change the essence and solve the fundamental problem."

    After Wang Xuan experimented many times, he realized that sitting in one placeThe results are now refreshed, and the longest record is about to be born.

    Wang Yan walked farther and farther along the remote road without correction. He wanted to see if there would be any miracles outside the six orthodox sources.

    The next cruel reality educated him. In the next thousand years, he traveled through countless decaying universes, and he couldn't even see the remnants of extraordinary civilization.

    If it weren't for the massive extraordinary factors behind his life soil, and the vast oceans of mythical substances, he really wouldn't be able to travel like this.

    Especially during the Eternal Silence period, if you change someone, it is easy to consume yourself to death.

    The biggest good news is that it has been more than three thousand years since he started to accumulate from the other side, and he has finally almost reached consummation, and he should be able to break through the limit.

    "It's really not easy. I have endured such a long time in a realm, which is longer than the years I spent in my entire life before this realm!"

    He looked up at the sky, not to mention the black snowflakes, even the Big Eternal Silence Umbrella was so blurred that it was almost invisible, in fact it had been like this many years ago.

    "Could it be that I'm going to go to the boundary outside the umbrella?" Wang Yan pondered the journey that doesn't include the other shore. He has traveled three thousand years since he left the super source after the fusion of No. 4 and No. 5.  .

    The most important thing is that when he was on his way, most of the time he drove the boat in the mist to cross the highest spiritual world.

    If he was traveling in the real world at a normal speed, it would take him unimaginable years. What factor would he need to multiply by three thousand years?

    "Closing to the world outside the umbrella, the universe here is a little too desolate, and I always feel that something is not right." Wang Xuan said to himself. Now that he has reached the edge, he decided to rush out in one breath and break through the world outside the umbrella of eternal silence.  Restriction and Transcendence.

    Just like that, Wang Xuan was on his way to practice hard, and after another 20 "Yuan Shen Years", he finally couldn't see the vague black umbrella at all, and he didn't know where he came to.

    "The situation is very abnormal. In the highest spiritual world here, there are remnants of mythical civilization!"

    Wang Xuan was shocked. For three thousand years, after he stayed away from the six extraordinary sources, he could hardly see any traces of the mythical realm.

    Today, he actually made a new discovery outside the umbrella, which is definitely a big event of a world-changing level!

    He observed carefully, and found that the remnants were too old, and it was hard to estimate how many centuries ago they were left.  The highest spiritual world is quiet, and it can even be said to be lifeless. Those spiritual rubbles, collapsed spiritual halls, etc., will be reduced to ashes when they get close.

    "It's too ancient!"

    Wang Xuan came out of the highest spiritual world, and he decided to break the limit in this world first, overcome the catastrophe here, and improve his Taoism.

    Once he sets foot in the holy realm, whether it is exploring or facing unknown realms, he will be much calmer.

    As long as the strength is in place, the mysterious unknown world, no matter whether there are "giant pits", challenges and crises left over from ancient times, nothing will be a problem.

 Main Text Final Chapter 75 Even Perverts Feel Perverted

    Wang Xuan broke away from the highest spiritual world, did not enter the corresponding mysterious universe, broke free from the universe, and stood at the end of the empty deep space.

    He did feel the anomalies here, the layers upon layers of the universe, some of which are completely decayed and dilapidated, not limited to the extraordinary realm, even the present world has come to the end of its own meaning of existence.  There are also universes that are full of vitality, and the stars inside are shining brightly, as if they have just been born.

    "Extraordinary, there is also the universe, birth and death are impermanent, gathering and dispersing cannot be controlled."

    Wang Xuan stood in a place of emptiness, those dead universes, those new worlds, such as rubble and fireflies co-existing, like fading ink in mottled ancient paintings.

    He is ready to climb to the most important mountain on the extraordinary road, and undergo transformation in the highest realm of life.

    "I've come to this kind of place. When marching towards the true saint, there should be no one to block the way?" Wang Xuan scanned the deep space.

    In fact, he wants to verify some things. When you stay away from the "central area" where the six extraordinary sources are located, and come to the area where the umbrella of eternal silence is completely blurred and seems to have disappeared, is there still a running track of Tao here?

    For example, the catastrophe, the only way, the principles followed in the eternal death period, etc., are all these still applicable?

    Just wanting to explore these, Wang Xuan took the road of 20 more "Yuan Shen years", driving the boat in the mist of the whole field to cross the spiritual world, and I don't know how many universes the real world has crossed.

    "It's hard to measure, well, it's time for me to break the limit."

    Wang Xuan walked out of the mist, communicated with the mysterious factor behind the life soil, and ensured that he would not lack extraordinary power in this special dead place.

    At the same time, Dao rhyme circulated all over his body, and the resonance between the primordial spirit and the physical body continued.

    With a click, the crack of the extraordinary domain sounded, as if some kind of shackles were broken, Wang Xuan's body began to flow unpredictable holy light.

    He officially broke the limit, his body and spirit began to sublimate, and the continuous transformation opened up a brand new world, surpassing the limit of the conventional nine heavens of the imperial realm.

    From this day on, he can be regarded as a master of the real Yu Dao level.

    "What about Heavenly Tribulation? Could it be that I have come to a world beyond the myth, where the inherent extraordinary rules are no longer followed?"

    But obviously, his "extraordinary power" is still there, otherwise how could he cross here and start practicing the most important Nirvana on the way?

    Suddenly it was deafening, and the catastrophe finally came, breaking the eternal silence of this place, cutting through the darkness, and shattering the endless deep space.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's body shook, his whole body was bleeding, his bones crackled and shook as if they were about to break, and the light of the primordial spirit shone fiercely.

    "It's really a surprise. What kind of area did I come to? Even the Heavenly Tribulation is so weird, so bizarre?" He was transpiring holy light all over his body to heal the wounded body.

    The light of the catastrophe actually came from two places, part of it came from the area where the six extraordinary sources are located, and part of it came from an unknown way forward.

    In the end, it didn't fall from his head, but exploded in his body after the two met. This is a bit abnormal, and the catastrophe seems to be born from within.

    "Click!"

    The second light of chaos and catastrophe appeared and still erupted in his body. This is really bizarre, it is extremely deadly, and there is no way for people to survive.

    "Is it so anti-transcendent?" Wang Xuan had dealt with various crises before, but this was the first time he felt extremely difficult, and unexpectedly encountered such a catastrophe that did not follow the conventional path.

    Up to now, the six extraordinary source areas and the terrifying light beams emerging from the road ahead are no longer visible, and the robbery light began to be born and burst out of his body out of thin air.

    His flesh and blood, his primordial spirit, are all illuminated and intertwined by the thunderbolt of the rash, and his whole body is translucent, gushing out from the skin, from the mouth and nose, and from the celestial cap.

    Moreover, he was accompanied by real blood splattered, bones trembling, and his spiritual realm swept like a tsunami.

    "Spicy chicken!" Wang Xuan couldn't help it anymore, he wanted to comfort the heavens and the earth, comfort the six extraordinary sources, comfort the land of return to the true, what kind of atypical catastrophe is this?

    He was injured, and all kinds of lights exploded in his body. If it were another person, he would definitely disintegrate, even a single 6 breaker or double 6 breaker could not hold on.

    Originally, he passed the tribulation with a detached attitude, and he didn't care about the lightning in the sky, the endless thunder, and the 6 breaks in the whole field.

    However, in order to verify what he thought in his heart, when he came to this special place, he unexpectedly encountered a perverted catastrophe, an unprecedented catastrophe in his body.

    And this is just the beginning. This kind of robbery seems to have accumulated old resentment. This time, he will be taught a good lesson and disintegrated from the inside.

    Next, Chaos and Heavenly Tribulation will become one piece, no longer the last one.?It¡¯s no longer a continuous burst of body and blood.

    He builds a bridge to penetrate the life soil, and at the same time evolves a new scripture circulation route, and he also counts the world behind the life soil.

    The terrifying light of catastrophe is regarded as an extraordinary power. In his body, behind the life soil, a big cycle that outsiders can't imagine has been realized.

    For a while, the quiet place, the meteorite road, and the sea of ??mythical matter after another, all the tranquility was broken today.

    A thunderstorm shook the place.

    Then, one piece after another, the fierce light of the catastrophe pierced the sky above the sea of ??mythical matter. Such a running path is really abnormally long.

    This gave Wang Xuan a chance to breathe, and he calmed down a lot.

    "Fry it, from the inside out, I see how perverted you can be."

    This so-called long scripture circulation route is only relatively speaking, but in fact it still runs very fast, as if the two places are "entangled in Taoist rhyme" and synchronized in an instant.

    However, the cataclysms were evenly divided, and Wang Xuan's condition did improve after a long period of circulation and change.

    "Come on, can you be more aggressive? According to my will, for the king, I will draw the line of the scriptures, and you will follow and penetrate it! ?

 Text Final Chapter 76 The Source of the Old Extraordinary

    The light of catastrophe circulates in Wang Xuan's body and the world behind the life soil, penetrates the life soil, and establishes a closer relationship between the mythical material sea and himself through the meteorite passage.

    "In the past, it could only be regarded as the scripture route of the small land breaking domain, but now it can be regarded as the framework of the big land breaking." Although Wang Xuan's body still burst out with real blood from time to time, accompanied by Yuanshenyi, the chaotic thunder light fluctuated and intertwined,  But after all, the previous state was much better.

    Wang Xuan's thoughts spread, his spirit expanded, and all kinds of magic suddenly emerged. Various scriptures and secrets, the numbers he had studied, all emerged in his mind, and he reconstructed it in the great cycle path to the end. He is not limited to this, and will be suitable for  The self-contained broken circulation path extends to the outside of the body, silently, and the interior is opened, and the void outside the outside is split.

    He is evolving the path of extracorporeal circulation, so that he can interfere and pry the layered external universe. How to perfect it is left to the future.

    With the mysterious land behind Mingtu, Wang Xuan himself, and the world outside, the framework of the big cycle is determined, and the path of this kind of scripture resonance is a bit grand.

    This kind of path can be chosen and changed at any time, depending on the changes in the general environment. After the light of the catastrophe runs through this route, it can be regarded as slightly tamed, smoothing out some edges and corners during the long change, and it is not so violent. Wang  The number of explosions in Xuan's physical and mental domains was significantly reduced, and the frequency decreased.

    When the light of the catastrophe flows outside the body, sometimes it gets out of control, and the scene of pouring out to the outside world is a bit terrifying. There is a decayed and broken universe nearby, which is being penetrated and shattered in the rumbling sound.

    Finally, the chaotic thunder dimmed and gradually disappeared, and the entire inner world returned to calm, and there was no more terrifying thunder.

    However, Wang Xuan's catastrophe did not end there, and the journey he should have had not diminished, followed by natural disasters.

    The avenue vortex arrived as expected, like a hurricane, tearing open the deep space, bringing various catastrophic scenes.

    "Away from the extraordinary source No. 1, the appearance of natural disasters is still somewhat different. There is no extraordinary light sea, no prohibited items, etc."

    However, he didn't maintain his relaxed tone, and his expression quickly became serious. The whirlpools of the avenue followed one after another, as if they couldn't stop.

    He thought that the 6 avenue vortexes were the limit, and another group of 6 symmetrical yin and yang would break the sky.

    The actual situation is that there is no symmetrical beauty at all. First, there are 6 from where he came from, and then 9 from his front, and 15 avenue vortexes, all of which flow with special brilliance, interweaving a dreamlike vortex.  Wonderful scene, all kinds of disasters in the world are reflected.

    Although Wang Xuan's face is serious, he is not idle, as long as there are as many as possible, as long as they don't explode in the body again, it's no big deal.

    "Why did this change again?!" He was shocked.

    The 6 swirls of the avenues coming from the other side of the road are like the manifestation of 6 extraordinary sources, which is quite terrifying.

    And the 9 avenue vortexes and 9 piles of ashes coming from the road ahead, scattered all over the sky for a while, drowning him, dark and extremely depressing.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan felt unprecedented pressure. He was even more embarrassed than when he was facing the catastrophe in his body. The source of the six rotating myths was suppressed, and it was so overbearing that his body was about to collapse, just like Taoism.  physical manifestation,

    The 9 piles of ashes crazily devoured his extraordinary factor, trying to strip his dao rhyme, as if he was extremely hungry, devouring everything, crushing and absorbing him.

    All of a sudden, all kinds of wonders were intertwined around him and in the outer area, ashes and wine fell, and the decayed universe in the distance was affected and collapsed.

    Wang Xuan seemed to have been peeled off 15 layers of skin, and survived this hurdle with great difficulty. Next came the catastrophe of the world of mortals. Who didn't come from the world of mortals? There are various kinds of karmic debts of kindness, which are reflected in this catastrophe.

    ?Comparatively speaking, this is the easiest for Wang Xuan. He laughed when he saw the strange objects such as Wu, Yes, and Dao on the mobile phone appearing vividly.

    The intersection between me and Wuyoudaokong is not very deep, it should be because I took the scriptures they suppressed in the 36th world, so that counts.

    Next, various familiar faces appeared one after another, including the old king and the king. Not to mention, during the process of crossing the catastrophe, it was not the real bodies of those people who appeared. He was not polite and endured their secret attack.  Bang a sharp cut.

    Although there were accidents in Wang Xuan's crossing the catastrophe, the overall situation was smooth. He officially set foot in the 10th heaven realm of Yudao and became a controversial true saint.

    Of course, he would not say that he is a false saint now, because his real combat power gives him confidence.

    He is in a good mood and has finally come to this point. Moreover, according to the consensus and experience of all the saints, after going through the great catastrophe of the true saint, with a little cultivation and a period of time, he can usher in a breakthrough.

    ?After becoming an undisputed true sage, after the realm has been completely stabilized, think againThere is a trace of Dao rhyme in the magic stone.

    The Wanfa Stone was originally a prohibited main material, capable of refining holy objects, etc., but it was dilapidated and lost its proper treasure characteristics over the years.

    Sisi's charm appeared on the boulder, and faint shadows swayed.

    Wang Xuan immediately cooperated with the Daoist paper, emitting infinite light all over his body, and then activated and restored the remaining true meaning of this stone.

    "Alas, the eighth extraordinary source has also gone out, and it will never light up again."

    The blurred and faint imprint on the boulder was revealed by Zaidaozhi and Wang Xuan, and it was full of powerlessness to capture such a sigh.

    This is the message left by the mental fluctuations of the ancient super 6-breaker.

    Wang Xuan said: "Sure enough, it has been verified that this is an old source of extraordinaryness, which has been completely reduced to ashes, and the mythical flame can no longer be ignited."

    His mood was ups and downs, and he said to himself: "Yang nine, Yin six, this kind of rumor is true, I witnessed it today!"

    In the past, the ancient artifact of Guizhen - the stone lamp, was connected to that area, where Wang Xuan met Huo, Bai Li and others. "Chong" once said that the true king once saw the extraordinary source of extinction.

    According to the speculation of the true king, a total of nine extraordinary sources were extinguished after being able to be called Yang Jiu sources.

    The normal division of each great realm of the extraordinary has nine heavens, corresponding to the nine heavens, and the hidden level of the same great realm, which has a way to break the limit, corresponds to the sixth heaven, which is called the six yin.

    "There really is a certain law in the dark. The realm is divided into Yang Nine and Yin Six. It is unexpected that the total number of supernatural sources also corresponds in this way." Wang Xuan sighed.

    Not long ago, when he was able to cross the catastrophe, he saw nine piles of ashes and six source vortexes, which were also revealing and confirming the relationship.

    The nine piles of ashes swirl, indicating that the source of Yang Jiu's transcendence is all extinguished, and the past is all ashes.

    Wang Xuan knew that he had come to the infinite universe corresponding to the source of Yang Jiu, but the myth here has ended permanently, and even the corresponding big umbrella has turned into ashes.

    If this trend continues, will there be ashes at the six sources of yin, and when it comes to an end? It will become six piles of ashes.

    Wang Xuan drove the boat in the mist, and took the mission paper to explore in this lifeless universe. An extraordinary source finally stopped here and collapsed here, which is worth studying.

    In the end, he had the feeling to find the most special area in this decayed universe, where there was a sea of ??ashes!

    As he approached, the scriptures glowed, resonated, and resonated. For a while, the sky was not only black and gray, but also a few pages of scriptures glowed amidst the decay, and rushed up.

    Wang Xuan's heart was shaken, how many epochs have passed, I'm afraid at least there have been, more than a hundred epochs, and there are still scriptures that have been manifested?  This must be amazing!

    He reckoned that the level of scriptures on these pages should correspond to an extremely high level, otherwise, nothing would have existed long ago.

    "Huh?!" Suddenly, Wang Xuan felt something was wrong, and there was an unusual movement under the mass of ashes.

    In the depths of the ashes, a sleeping creature was disturbed, but recovered quickly but his consciousness was still very clear, emitting a vague light of primordial spirit.

    "Who?!" The spirit of the creature was rippling, as if he had sensed something, and finally he was completely awakened.

    After such a long time, there are still living things here? Wang Xuan suspects that this is not one of the "true king's legacy" that ran out on the road to return to the truth.

 Main Text Final Chapter 77 Grave Sweeper

    The awakened creature was also alert and surprised.  Its spiritual ripples surged from the exhausted extraordinary source, and suddenly, most of the universe began to silently fall ashes.

    "Grave sweeper." Wang Xuan responded. Before speaking, he had already driven the boat in the mist to the other end of this decaying universe without a sound, and the endless galaxy was behind the boat.

    The creatures under the sea of ??ashes are moved. This speed is unusual. Once the spiritual fire blooms, it can cross half of the vast universe.

    Especially here, it used to be one of the strongest source centers, magnificent and boundless.

    "Who sweeps the grave for whom?" The unknown creature spoke, and the surging black matter rose up, covering a large number of galaxies. This is the "grave ash" of the eighth source corresponding to the once decayed "Yang Nine".

    "To pay homage to the dead, they are gone. Pay homage to an era, several origins, once glorious in the world, endless universe, and the number of sands in the Ganges River, it is one of the most brilliant." Wang Xuan let himself have a sense of vicissitudes and remain mysterious.

    As for the sea of ??ashes, those 4 pages of scriptures have long since disappeared into his eyes. They are the reproduction and cohesion of the immortal scriptures of the past, resonating with the mission paper.

    The moment it is absorbed, the 4 pages of scriptures fall back into dust, but the charm remains forever. The material itself has already been reduced to ashes along with the vast amount of scriptures in the passage of countless epochs.

    "I don't know!" The black shadow stepped on the ruins corresponding to the 8th extraordinary source of "Yang Nine", looking into the distance, secretly guarding.

    He has gone through countless calamities, and has seen too many grotesque and terrifying scenes. He has traveled through the worlds and seen the boundless bloody world. Some people are no longer human, and they can do anything.

    Even, he himself is different from the past, is he still a normal creature? It's completely different.

    "It doesn't matter, I'm just offering sacrifices to those who can never appear again, remembering the era of extinction."

    Wang Xuan stood on the boat in the mist, teleported to the other end of the universe, and the endless extinguished cosmic star sea lingered under his feet like sand and went away.

    So fast?  The creatures under the sea of ??ashes at the eighth source were slightly startled, and said, "Since it was an accident, then each will go his own way, and see you later."

    With heavy fog, he pierced through the big crack in this decaying universe, and disappeared in an instant, because he couldn't figure out the details of the other party, and he didn't see anyone.

    Wang Xuan drove the boat away, and then, accelerated suddenly, entered the highest spiritual world, and traveled far by boat, because he didn't know the bottom line.

    Until now, he has not figured out what the other party's route is and what the situation is. Under a source that has been exhausted for at least a hundred epochs, there are living creatures sleeping, which is really abnormal and out of the ordinary.

    The main reason is that this place is too special,

    "Yang Jiu" has long since ceased to exist, and was extinguished into nine piles of ashes, yet some people survive forever.

    He stopped and sat on the boat, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and calmed down his ups and downs.

    In the holy realm, he could already stand on the bow of the boat and sit cross-legged by the coffee table, and the boat was completely open to him.

    Just as he expected, this boat of tea is an extension of his spiritual realm, and it is a partial manifestation of the 6 breakthroughs in his entire realm.

    They were all the various classics he had collected, and he picked up the scripture from the coffee table, the secret chapter of the Royal Dao Domain.

    The Beast Emperor's Sutra, the Balanced Avenue, and the scriptures under the 36th world.

    In addition, there are his own perceptions, his understanding of Lupo, and vivid pictures of his permanent residence in the world and his great getaway.

    Wang Xuan flipped through the pages and saw the new chapter he had just obtained from the sea of ??ashes at the 8th source of "Yang Nine". This is the cohesion of Tao and the resonance of the spiritual level.

    "The immeasurable universe decays, and it ends up in dust. Only the Tao is immortal, and only the truth is immortal." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    He read the scriptures with a serious look on his face. This is really not a simple thing, it can be called the condensed essence of the supreme chapter.

    "The four pages of scriptures are roughly 6 breaks in the big realm in the four limits. According to a heavyweight like Guizhen Road'Zhong', this is the realm of the real king."

    In the distance, the shadow of the eighth source appeared silently again, and he returned to the source of this decaying universe, looking for the unknown creature just now.

    As a result, there was nothing left.  .

    "Thousands of ages become dust, transcendence into ashes, I'm still alive, what's the meaning of existence?" Before the eyes of the black shadow, the bright era of the source world appeared, with brilliant stars, countless flying immortals, undulating sea of ??myths, and benign competition among hundreds of millions of races  , everything in the world is full of vitality, and those who strive for the Tao rise from time to time, shining on the world.

    "Can it still be revived? I have waited too long, when will the nine sources reappear to illuminate the world. Perhaps, it is time to go to the place of returning to the truth, and then strive for the first rank?He even entered the Yangjiu Realm of Extinction.

    Years are rushing, Wang Xuan was practicing, while hurrying, and explored the "hundred years", he opened his mouth and yawned, feeling a little sleepy.

    "No, I have to go back. If I "sleep forever" here, away from the flames of the extraordinary source, it's hard to tell when I will wake up.  "

    Even if the six extraordinary sources in the distance can wake him up, it took more than three thousand years to come here. Even if he wants to go back in time, if he gets lost and goes around, it may take a few years.  millennium.

    In that case, when he really returns, maybe the new era will come to an end again!

    At this moment, Wang Xuan further realized that the time for each Ji Chaofan to recover is too short. Compared with this long and boundless time, it is really just a flash of light piercing the darkness in an instant. It is so small that people feel powerless.  The Transcendents despair.

    "Let's go, I don't know if we can see 'Yang Jiu' revived." Wang Xuan hurried on the road with all his strength, and set foot on the return journey.

    What makes him helpless is that two hundred years have passed since the Great Tribulation of the True Saint, and he is still in the field of the False Saint, and has not ushered in the second breakthrough.

    According to the experience of the saints, this period will not be very long, and only a few people may need to accumulate more than a thousand years.

    Wang Xuan used his previous practice speed to calculate that he should not be delayed for a long time, but this time it turned out to be the other way around.

    "Could it be that the 6th break is too super-class, there is no such thing as a false saint, and the foundation is too deep, every time you upgrade to a level, you will follow the real time that you should normally break the limit?"

    Wang Xuan was a little numb immediately. He set foot in the holy realm and broke the limit for the first time, that is, he came to the 10th heaven of Yudao. Measured by Yuanshen year, it took him a full 3276 years.

    "This means that if you want to come, you may not be able to arrive at the 11th heaven of the royal way before he falls asleep, and it may be too late.

    Because, he doesn't know if he can last three thousand years.

    In the Age of Eternal Silence, he couldn't sleep in the early days and harassed the 6 broken old monsters of the superhuman source. Now he is sleepy, but wants to wake up again.

    "In the heavens and worlds, in the endless universe, is there a supreme being who can't sleep? Come out and tell me." Five hundred years later, he had already entered the realm corresponding to the sixth Yin, and began to shout in order to keep himself awake.

    "Is there anyone awake? Who dares to fight me?" Wang Xuan shouted. After being promoted to the holy realm, his hands were indeed itchy.

    "I don't want to sleep!" Thousands of years later, he recited his own scriptures and tried his best to avoid closing his eyes. If he lay down on the way, he would sleep forever.

    After 1,200 years of returning home from the "Yangjiu" boundary, Wang Xuan, who had been drowsy, suddenly raised his head, and instantly became sober and refreshed, because there were 15 strange lights shining fiercely.

    "Find the sixth child! ?

 Text Final Chapter 78 Sleeping for Hundreds of Millions of Years

    In the age of eternal silence, in the boundless dark night, Wang Xuan traveled alone, and truly realized what the quietness of loneliness is, the whole world is silent, and there is no sound in the extraordinary realm.

    This is much more terrifying than when a person walked through the remote and dark path when he was a child. Now he has been staring at the endless universe. For 1200 years, he seems to be walking alone in the overlapping abyss. How can he see 15 strange lights blooming now?  Not excited?

    "Ahead is the hometown of "Chong"!" Wang Xuan went from drowsy to full of energy, and it only took a breath.

    He lit up with the 15-color wooden hairpin that he had carried for more than 4,000 years, reminding him that the No. 6 extraordinary source that he had never seen before finally appeared!

    Heavy, with a bronze face of origin, mixed-element mithril beard and hair, and heavy metal fairy energy all over his body, Wang Xuan has doubts about the source of No. 6. Could it be a cold mechanical biological world?

    Although the other party denied it, saying that it has nothing to do with machinery, and that even metal creatures belong to the minority, and the top 50 races are not counted, Wang Xuan still feels that this place is a bit heavy on metal.

    Along the way, he saw some steel jungles, some metal wreckage, etc.

    Wang Xuan stood on the bow of the boat, approaching a super world completely submerged in black snow, extremely huge, hanging high in the deep sky.

    "It turned out that the black goose feathers were big, and when the snow was exhausted, it stopped." He looked up at the sky, but occasionally, there were sporadic snowfalls.

    The scenery inside the extraordinary source No. 6 is completely invisible, and it has long been deeply buried.

    He was amazed that in the central area of ??this source world, there should be a majestic group of mountains, with an incredible scale, raised high, and emitting faint light through the black snow.

    "Heavy" is evil, their extraordinary world once captured groups of mountains that fell from the land of return to the truth, and they are called the immeasurable holy mountains.

    This corresponds to the fact that this place should be the last extraordinary source of the six realms of Yin.

    "It's not easy. Why do I feel that it hasn't been many years since it went out? Could it be comparable to the super mythical world after the fusion of No. 4 and No. 5?"

    Wang Xuan set out on the road cautiously, and then, as expected, triggered the magic circle in the 6-break domain, and a boundless texture spread under the black snow, forming a light curtain.  He was speechless for a while, every supernatural source was on guard, is it so heavy?

    Did any catastrophes happen in the history of those extraordinary eternity?  Therefore, different sources have been strictly guarded against at such times throughout the ages.

    Boom!

    The boundless beam of light is coming, this is the 6-breaking magic circle that is automatically counterattacking, it seems to be very advanced, and there are also a lot of metal jungles lit up, it is a giant ship, and it automatically fires the alarm.

    For thousands of years, Wang Xuan has always felt that the world is lifeless and extremely silent, but now it is all right, there is such a big battle, and he is warmly "welcome" to appear.

    He moves sideways at extreme speed and dodges quickly. No matter how strong he is, there is no need to be a target, let alone the firepower is really not weak

    One of the giant ships is definitely a high-level true saint class, with fierce firepower.

    Wang Xuan seriously doubts whether this is the lost brother or parents of the mothership in the early days.

    The strongest thing is a pair of bright armor, surrounded by endless textures of the Royal Dao, rushing out with a thick fog.  It soared in an instant, reaching the sky, and slapping towards Wang Xuan's area.

    The armor is not worn by anyone, it has a strong consciousness itself, belongs to the armor psychic, and has become a super monster in the 6-break field.

    "It's really boring. You sources are very xenophobic. If you don't welcome me, then forget it. In fact, I came here just to take a look. See you at the end of the next era!"

    Wang Xuan turned around decisively and left, not wanting to conflict with the old monster at No. 6 Transcendent Source. His biggest purpose of coming here was to remember the coordinates.

    At the end of the next century, when the myths change, he will come and use the Taoist paper to inherit the Taoist rhyme here and embody the true meaning of the immortal scriptures.

    He traveled around, staying up all night, looking for several extraordinary sources, mainly, to prepare for the end of the next era, and he had the opportunity to capture the true rhyme of all sources.

    More than one 6-broken old monster came out, and after being awakened, their "wake-up energy" was too strong.

    With a bang, the deep space was blown up.

    Among them, a giant ship recovered and a powerful human should have been destroyed in two major realms. The artillery fire was fierce, piercing a decaying universe, and then it transformed into a huge robot in an instant.  With one slash, the lifeless universe was cut off by it.

    "What a murderer!" Wang Xuan glanced at it and disappeared without a sound.

    He went to the extremely dark shadow land corresponding to the source of the old sixth, and sure enough, there was also a creature locked here, a mechanical monster,

    The pitch-black scales unfolded at this moment.Well, it is likely that we are only now caught in the "midnight" moment of the eternal night.

    Time goes by, galaxies in the universe are born and died, and it is impossible to measure how long the years have passed.

    When one day, a muffled thunder resounded through the deep space, the endless decaying universe seemed to come to the moment of waking up, the spring thunder suddenly moved, and everything was about to recover.

    Although Wang Xuan was in a very remote area, far away from the six supernatural sources, he still felt something, and his eyelids moved.

    It's not just him. Back then, some supreme beings who didn't keep up with the extraordinary source, lying down and sleeping in place, also woke up one after another.

    In particular, the old monsters who were a little closer to the sources of the supernatural got up immediately and stretched their muscles and bones, and the galaxy resonated with it.

    Among them, in a certain area, Wujie, the true sage of Wujie Mountain, burst into tears, moved himself, and shouted in a decaying place: "I am still alive, and I have survived another era!"

    At that time, he thought that he was bound to die and would be obliterated by the returning must-kill list. Before he died, he wanted to solve the biggest disaster for the dojo, and recklessly pursued and killed the most malicious Guixu True Sage who had the most malicious intentions towards Wujie Mountain.

    In the end, he beat the True Sage of Guixu to pieces, but after waiting for many years, he didn't see the must-kill list follow him to kill him. It wasn't until the era changed and the source of transcendence shifted that he realized that he might not die.  ?  That list is not bloody anymore, everything is cleared?

    Not only the true saints, but even some strange people have recovered and are ready to go on the road.

    In the old center abandoned by Extraordinary Source No. 1, a huge and boundless old turtle slowly opened its eyes, yawned again and again, and said, "The new era has begun? Uh, I'm so tired. During the eternal death period, I consumed too much. I lost weight."  The tortoise is in a state of disrepair. Although the tortoise has a long life, there is still time to catch up, so I have to take it easy and practice longevity skills first, recuperate for hundreds of years, and take a little rest."

    Different supernatural sources all have lightning and thunder. This is the sting of the supernatural world, which is fully recovering.

    The extraordinary sources No. 1 and No. 2 are moving at the same time, moving towards each other, leaping towards the big universe between them, and want to merge into the same place!

    In fact, the target universe was irradiated 10,000 years in advance, and it was "preheated", and extraordinary races had already risen there.

    "Fellow Daoist, we meet again." In the distance, Yunling, the No. 2 supernatural source's 6-break boss, smiled and looked at Shou and Ge on the opposite side.

    In fact, both sides are very satisfied, and the two sources are about to be unified. In this case, many Xeons who have reached the end of the road will have the opportunity to go further.

    "Um?"

    ?Suddenly, Yunling's complexion changed, and there was a rumbling movement in the distance. A super source was recovering, not very far away from them, and even approaching, urging the whole universe to move.

    "The great era of turmoil!" Looking into the distance, it should be the No. 3 extraordinary source, and it did not completely go away back then.

    "It can't blend in, but it will, and become a bad neighbor!" Lao Yunling's face darkened.

    "Where's Wang Xuan?" After Shou regained consciousness, he was completely awake, and his brows were deeply furrowed.

 Main Text Final Chapter 79 The Season of Recovery in the New Era

    Shou frowned deeply, and was very worried. Back then, Wang Xuan was so startled that he ran away and rushed to the No. 1 source of superhumanity, and he was never seen again.

    A haze appeared in his heart, who is that mysterious young man with short white hair?

    A new era has opened, where is Wang Xuan now?

    Back then, there was another 6-break strongman who searched for a long time in the boundless eternal night, but there was no result.

    Speaking of which, this is a matter of the last century, at least hundreds of millions of years have passed, but to him, Ge and others, it seems to have happened last night.

    "All things are revived, the spring thunder is suddenly moving, everything is thriving and full of vitality."

    "Apart from being tired, hungry, and weak, how come I don't feel like I've slept for many years?"

    The awakened people spoke one after another.

    One sleep lasts for hundreds of millions of years. This is something that all supernatural beings have personally experienced. It is terrifying to think about, but everything in the last century is still clearly in front of your eyes.

    "One night is eternity!" Lu Po boss "Ge" sighed softly, the more he reached this height, the more excited his mentality was.

    "This is the beginning of the new era, are you ready?"

    A few Tian Zongqi are the most excited and impassioned, as long as they seize the opportunity, people like them are destined to soar into the sky!

    For the No. 2 source of extraordinaryness, many core disciples in the various avenues are also full of enthusiasm, showing a state of enthusiasm.

    "Brother Fuye, in this era, you are destined to become a true saint, but this should not be your biggest goal. You want to break 6 for the second time!"

    Fu Ye, the single 6-breaker, did not speak, but he did have Ling Yunzhi in his heart. Since the great era gave him such good conditions, he would naturally do his best to take that step.

    When he thought that Source No. 3 was not far away, he thought that there might also be an opportunity.  He is confident that one day, he will stand at the level of the true sage and see all the mountains and small things at a glance.

    However, he soon thought of the opponent at the No. 1 source, who should also be the one who sneaked up on him and snatched the Chengdao bottle from him, with a strong potential.

    "In this era, let's see who can rush faster and go further!" Fu Ye was excited, and looked up to the opposite side.

    Afterwards, he turned his head sideways and looked in another direction¡ªthe No. 3 source. There may be a stronger 6-break competitor over there. That source is very special, and it is a wonder of returning to the truth that cannot be extinguished.

    "Don't be too optimistic. The extraordinary source that we have no specific contact with is not simple. I have heard the conversations over there and captured various spiritual thoughts. There should be many superpowers there.  , Dao If it appears, that source may turn out to be our evil neighbor!" There are also 6 Breakers who are very cautious and reminded like this.

    Later, he added: "Everything is for the sake of returning to the truth. If it is not necessary, let's be a good neighbor first. There may be battles, but it is better to leave it to the next generation and let the young people fight.  Not to mention completely tearing the face and hurting the 'harmony', everything can be redeemed."

    In the new era, everything has not yet begun, and all parties are already looking at each other from a distance, thinking secretly how to face the integration, communication, and collision of the bright world

    The thunder exploded, it was the operation of the Dao, and it was the only radiation of the Dao.  Even though he was far away in the deep space, Wang Xuan felt it and woke up from the "myth hibernation".

    He walked out of the fog and felt that the overlapping universe was different, the decaying air became weaker, and there was vitality wafting from afar.

    "I am also a creature who has lived to the second era. The number of years of lifeis really appalling. How many millions of years am I?" When Wang Xuan was thinking about the specific figures, he felt uncomfortable.

    Has he become an old guy?  Thinking about it carefully, it made him shudder at the eternal silence and the frozen myth.

    Even in the eyes of many big shots, it will feel very unreal, because according to the normal trajectory, it is difficult to become an alien in the first era, and it needs to go through the change of the extraordinary center and change to a big universe.

    Wang Xuan smiled. He thought of those old people, such as Fang Yuzhu, Lao Zhang, Sword Fairy, Aoki from the mother universe, and Leng Mei, Niubu, Wolverine, Qingkong from the old center. There are too many people, but  See you again soon.

    He didn't feel as if he was in the sun, because he wandered alone in the endless dark universe sea for thousands of years before falling asleep. For a period of time, the feeling of loneliness was too strong, and he missed those familiar faces.  , want to reunite with them.

    He moved his muscles and bones, and part of the old skin fell off, revealing the new skin. As he expected, the scriptures prepared for himself stopped functioning in the deep sleep.

    "Although I didn't break the limit in my dream and came to the 11th heaven of Yudao, but it's coming soon, I guess it's coming.?Since there is hope and feeling, it should be here soon.

    "Where is the big brother who took the lead? Why hasn't he emerged for two hundred years?"

    Not only a group of old friends with the best relationship are talking about Wang Xuan, but also a group of "old brothers" are also talking about him, such as Lu Po, Baimao Weiluo, Giant Beast Qingniu and so on.

    Even the real Judao old devil was talking about it. Before the myth hibernated, he walked into a dojo, met the real body of the ancestor of the dark blood sect, watched his sea of ??consciousness, and learned that Wang Xuan was an anomaly.

    He said to himself: "It's amazing, it should be drawn to my side. When I become the god master of the two 6-point breaks in the future, I will have a right-hand man. People who are similar and super-class should come together."

    As for Wang Xuan's opponents and enemies, they just watched with cold eyes.  And 200 years have passed, and some people have heard gossip that something may have happened to him, and they can't help gloating.

    "I heard that in the merged super mythical world, there is an alien who is more powerful than Lu Po's Fu Ye, so I should go and see him." Even at the No. 3 source, there are people who are studying him.

 Main Text Final Chapter 80 Passing by

    "Vigorous vitality!" Wang Xuan was excited, looking forward to the road ahead with joy on his face.

    Not counting the terrifying years of the mythical hibernation period, he has been away for thousands of years, traveling and wandering alone on the dark road.  Now that he has finally returned, he initially caught the brilliant ripples from the familiar extraordinary source, illuminating his way home.

    He stood on the bow of the boat, looking like a sage for a moment, extremely satisfied, bathed in light, with a peaceful smile on his face.

    Finally, he was about to reach the stop, and he was praising himself, fortunately, the speed was fast enough.  In the words of a true sage, let alone come back, give him tens of thousands of years, and he will only be lost in the deep space.

    New era, super mythical world.

    After the sources of No. 1 and No. 2 are completely integrated, regardless of each other, there are various fairy mountains, holy lands hanging high, auspicious streams flowing down the 36 heavens, and purple light lingering in the pure land outside the world.

    The stars in this world are shining, there are countless extraordinary opportunities, and everything is thriving.

    Yunling, the 6th breaking boss, came to the door and asked "Shou": "Brother Dao, what is the origin of the half piece of paper from your No. 1 source? Our beings from No. 2 source accidentally discovered it in the sea of ????origin. When we wanted to capture it, why did we feel it?"  There were bursts of heart palpitations, and I was taken aback, it seemed very dangerous."

    Shou immediately realized that he was talking about half a must-kill list, and said: "What is No. 1 source and No. 2 source? Why are they so clearly divided? Now is the era of great integration, so don't be too divided."

    The titles No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3 began to be spread in the early days of the new era, and finally they were accepted by all parties.

    Yunling nodded, indicating that he has been educated, and there must be a pattern after the arrival of the great world.

    Then, Shou told plainly: "You said that piece of paper, it's just a roster, it's nothing, it's used to name the true saints every era."

    Yunling's eyes are not friendly, and he looks at him with white eyes, can you say this kind of words?

    Shou asked him back, and said: "The aliens on our side found a huge blood-colored stone platform rising from your sacred place. What is that? It doesn't seem to be a good place."

    With a gentle smile, Yunling said: "Tell me there, it's a place for practicing kung fu. It's very good, and it can promote the strong to break through the limits. We don't hide our secrets. If there are true saints on your side, the way forward is over, or  If you want to go further, you can go there and give it a try."

    ?The two drank tea and discussed the Tao, during which they also talked about the No. 3 source, and the atmosphere was peaceful and harmonious.

    ?Until Yunling bid farewell, followed the routine "sky survey", and took out 6 strange objects - pools, which can illuminate the world, explore the outer universe, etc.

    "Huh?!" Shou Huo stood up. In the new era, he has frequently scanned the Outlands for two hundred years, and he has never had such violent mood swings as today.

    Because, he actually saw a hazy spectacle, a stream of light flashed by, and when the other party paused, he caught a vague and familiar outline.

    When Wang Xuan came out of the highest spiritual world, broke through the fog, and came to the real world, it was a surprise, which made the senior brother excited.

    "Heis fine, just alive, where did he go?" Shou has been searching for it for more than two hundred years in the new era, and he has knots in his heart.

    Today, he was just doing a routine "sky survey", and unexpectedly found the target!

    His 6-breaking strange object "Pool" is said to be able to illuminate the heavens, so it must have limitations. If it is within a certain range of radiation from this extraordinary source, it will definitely be no problem.

    However, where did Wang Xuan go?  The boundary of "Yang Nine" and other sources of "Yin Six" have gone too far, and have already exceeded the scope of "water pool".

    Moreover, when he entered the depths of the mist, or when he intentionally concealed his aura, even Lu Po strange objects could not capture his figure at all.

    "Why did he stop at the source of No. 3? The speed of the flash is so fast, is it him?" Shoudu was a little skeptical.

    During the hibernation period of the myth, where did Wang Xuan go to "sleep"?  Keeping the feeling, the blurred figure captured has a very high level, which doesn't quite match.

    "Could it be that short-haired and white-haired man is faking it?" A haze appeared in his heart, and he had some doubts

    "In Source No. 2, there are indeed some powerful people who are quite super-class."

    In the great world of new mythology, a hundred flowers are blooming, all races are contending, the top figures in various avenues, super disciples, etc., complement each other, naturally there are all kinds of discussions.

    "The creatures at the No. 3 source seem to be stronger, which is outrageous. Looking down at the direct descendants of the various dojos at the No. 2 source, they are even a little contemptuous of the No. 6 breaker Fu Ye."

    People from Source 1 are talking about recent events.

    "It's very realistic. After all, Source No. 2 was hunted down by Source No. 3 all the way back then. The latter had the confidence and the corresponding strength to put on a high profile."

    &nb?? is a bad neighbor!

    On that day, in the world of new mythology, the people from the No. 2 source were overjoyed. How could the phrase "evil neighbor" come from the mouth of the No. 3 true sage?  so fresh.

    Prior to this, No. 3's 6-broken boss said in private that if he thought they were bad neighbors, then they might really do what the people in the New Mythical World wanted.

    As a result, the person over there said it the other way around, seeming to be out of breath.

    The Transcendent at the No. 2 source was in a good mood once in a while, and immediately became hotly discussed.

    "Which hero is making the move? It's a real hero. It caused the barbarians at the source of No. 3 to suffer a lot, and they pretended to be victims there, haha"

    They were very resentful towards Source No. 3, hated, and could not be suppressed, so after this happened, the "warriors" who participated in the challenge there immediately sent back the news, causing a large number of extraordinary people to participate in the discussion with ease.

    No. 3 source reacted greatly, and soon a single 6-broken alien came forward. The extraordinary source who had absorbed the wonder of returning to the true world was really terrifying. Two 6-broken people came out one after another, trying to block the door of the new super mythical world to discuss the Tao  , ready to challenge all aliens.

    At this time, the main lord, Wang Xuan, quietly entered the merged world. Everything he saw was strange, and his eyes were darkened. Whether it was the star sea in this world or the high hanging world, the environment had completely changed.

    However, after wandering around for a while, after getting acquainted with it a little bit, he found the 36th Heaven that had migrated with the Mythology, and touched the territory guarded by the elder brother.

    On the chaotic cliff, the huts, bamboo forests, futons, Shou's place of practice is very simple, no change from the past.

    Two beams of light flew out of his eyes, penetrating the essence and reality of all things, looking into the distance, then he got up immediately, and really saw the familiar figure, the blurred outline reflected by the pool earlier was not empty.

    Shou is sure, this is not fake, it is the real Wang Xuan who has returned.

    "Where have you been? You have disappeared for so long." He asked in a low voice.

    Wang Xuan came in the void, with infinite feelings in his heart. After leaving for so many years, he finally returned completely.

    The reason why he came here first was mainly because he wanted to know what happened to the short-haired white-haired man after he left. That mysterious master is indeed very strong and a threat, so he needs to be treated with caution.

    "You" Shou stared at Wang Xuan, feeling unbelievable. Even his years of calm indifference had surged like a tsunami. With just one night of sleep and 200 years of time, the Taoism of this little junior seemed to  Raised to incredible heights.

    "Brother!" Wang Deng shouted naturally.

    "Don't tell me, it's only one century, and you already" Shou Da was shocked, and seriously doubted whether the qi that he caught just now was real.

    Wang Dao in the Demon Court of the Outer Worlds is laughing: "I'm so happy, hehe, the latest news came from the No.  Uncle Liu was timid to fight, but today he was "killed by touching his head". It's a pity that the opponent is very generous and didn't really kill them. Hiss, no, this method"

    Suddenly, he stopped laughing, a little dazed, then quickly turned his head to look at Leng Mei, and said eagerly: "Auntie, do you also think this technique is unique and the style is very familiar?!?

 Main Text Final Chapter 81 True Saints Dare to Hold

    Demon Court, hanging high above the world, is still a member of the Dojo of All Saints. Although Mei Yukong is gone, his Taoist partner Lorraine has been promoted to True Saint.

    ? At the end of the last century, when Lorraine was crossing the catastrophe, evil spirits, giant beasts, and evil gods attacked together. The scene was huge and very thrilling, but they were finally restrained by guards.

    At this time, the atmosphere in the Demon Court was different. Even the retreated true saint Lorraine appeared, and Mei Yunfei and Mei Yunteng, etc., all showed joy after listening to Wang Dao and Leng Mei's analysis.

    Leng Mei wore a black dress, her complexion was as white as jade, and she swept away the worry between her brows. She had a strong premonition that Wang Xuan should have appeared.

    "Although it's an eternal night, but he slept so unsteadily when he woke up until dawn. Really, can all this disappear?" Leng Mei smiled, and she was in the mood to make a joke.

    "Senior Shou said that the mysterious man with short white hair is super classy. Fortunately, thank God, this child is finally safe." Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief.

    She has also been worried for many years. In case something happens to Wang Xuan, and Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun come back one day, she doesn't know how to mention it.

    Wang Dao is smiling: "Hey, just wait for my sixth uncle to appear, he will definitely succeed in this era in the challenge of the true saint, two eras are enough. I can finally take a breath, and I don't have to practice hard for a while, maybe I can just lie down."

    "Go to retreat!" His mother Mei Xueqing was here, and directly gave the death order, and she was not allowed to come out until her realm was improved.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    36 Chongtian, on the cliff of chaos, Shou couldn't believe it, and said: "You have entered the realm of true saints?!"

    Wang Xuan was grinning, and nodded vigorously there, really not reserved at all. Seeing Lu Po's senior brother look so damn unbelievable, he felt a sense of accomplishment.

    Wang Xuan feels that it is reasonable to call Shou Shou as a senior brother now, and he is no longer so "extraordinary" at the level of the true saint.

    "You were only in the early 1500s in the last century, and you were only in the early stages of aliens. Why did you step into the highest realm after a night of sleep?" Shou Chu felt outrageous in the midst of semi-petrification.

    Besides, he had never heard of a creature who became a true saint in one century. All of this was very unrealistic, almost absurd.

    "Even geniuses have their limits. How could they reach such heights in such a short period of time?" Shou Zai said to himself.

    He was also a rare anomaly with both bones and understanding, otherwise he would not have been trained by the old saint, but compared with the monster in front of him, he was far behind in the same age group.

    Wang Xuan said: "Senior brother, wake up, there is no genius in this world, I just practiced penance for hundreds of millions of years while you were sleeping."

    "To tell the truth, in human terms, where did you go back then?" Shou secretly asked through voice transmission.

    Wang Xuan sighed: "It's a long story. I went to the other shore, set foot on the road to return to the true world, traveled around the heavens and worlds, penetrated the infinite universe, traveled through the six realms of Yin, and finally found the source of the nine Yangs. This lonely journey is really difficult."

    After Shou heard this, he wanted to beat him. What is the origin of Yin Liu and Yang Jiu?

    In a sense, Wang Xuan's understanding of the land of returning to the true world and the sources of the extraordinary is better than that of Bi Shou and many true saints.

    "Senior brother, drink tea, let's chat slowly." Wang Xuan climbed up the Chaos Cliff, without any courtesy, found a futon and sat down, started to boil water and make Hengjun tea.

    This tea tree has evolved accordingly. Although the mythical frozen age, Wang Xuan fell asleep, it also hibernates, but after all, it is rooted behind the real holy land, and the tea fruit it produces belongs to the rare treasures of heaven and earth.

    "That night, did the short white hair that sneaked up on me appear behind it?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "I haven't seen it again." Shou shook his head, his face extremely solemn, and he clearly felt that the person's morality was a bit higher than his, and his strength was terrifying.

    Wang Xuan pondered, and then, talking about his experience, said: "It is true that I have traveled to many places"

    Shou is also a person who has seen big scenes. He is very steady. Otherwise, the saints would not let him watch the house, but now he still feels dreamy. Hearing Wang Xuan's travel experience, he was extremely shocked.

    The little junior brother fought against the remaining creatures on the road to return to the true world?  Also found the land of Yang Jiu in the theoretical deduction, and found a suspected true king under the ashes

    During the communication process, Shou's inherent concepts of the whole person were impacted.

    What are the creatures locked under the six major sources of Yin, they are probably the survivors who escaped on the way to return to the truth, close to the true king, and may even be the true king.

    After a long time, he came back to his senses and said: "You just said happily, talking about the other side, with the help of the modular Yudao source pool and Master Ma and others?I communicate?  He must be satisfied.  "

    Wang Xuan sent out messages at a super-fast speed, with the latest and fastest updates, and greeted all his old friends. Then, he decisively made an appointment with Master Zhang, saying: "Old Zhang, you decide the time and place, and I will accompany you to practice!"

    In an instant, the group exploded.

    A group of acquaintances in the mother universe couldn't believe it, Wang Xuan, who had disappeared for many years, suddenly appeared.

    Ship Immortal Qingmu, Chen Poxian, Mechanical Bear, Old Zhong and Little Zhong all exploded immediately.  Not to mention Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng, Jiang Qingyao, Yaozhu, etc., they have advanced skills and quicker reactions than the previous group.

    Only Lao Zhang is temporarily pretending to be dead, and doesn't want to exchange ideas with that kid.

    Then, Wang Xuan contacted Wang Dao, Leng Mei and other people from the demon court.

    "Uncle Liu, where have you been? It's good to come back safely. I can finally rest. In this era, someone in our royal family has to achieve the status of a true saint. Let's leave this task to you, Uncle Liu. In the last two hundred years  , I'm under a lot of pressure, I almost lost my mind, I have to recuperate."

    "Wang Xuan" Leng Mei spoke over there, talking to him.

    "Master, farewell to eternity, I want to kill the calf!" Niu Bu also took the opportunity to shout, expressing his loyalty.

    Wang Xuan has already set off to go to a place outside the world because Yan Mingcheng, Fang Yuzhu, Yang Shenglu, Jiang Qingyao and others are all there. It is a dojo established by Yu Daoqi in recent decades, and it is not very far from the demon court.  Far.

    The Imperial Dao Banner spends half of its time at the Dojo in the Outer Worlds.

    On the way, Wang Xuan secretly contacted Wolverine, Qingkong, Langtian, Wu Mingxiu and others to report their safety.

    At this moment, the two 6-breakers at the source of No. 3 approached the new super mythical world, blocked the outside, and threatened to discuss with all the aliens here.

    "The matter of the younger generation has nothing to do with me." Wang Xuan said to himself, as a true sage senior, he has to be more prudent, even if someone shouts, he must be more reserved, and he can't come down casually and jump out to bully the younger.

    Of course, if some people insist on begging him to show up in the future, then if he "couldn't refuse his kindness", he can only reluctantly make a move.

    He is no stranger to the land outside the world, but the holy land of the No. 2 source has also been integrated in a lot, which is more extensive, with Dao rhyme flowing, and extraordinary factors are extremely rich.

    "Master, look, that person" A stranger found Wang Xuan and was immediately surprised.

    In fact, his master, Shi Chuan, the true sage of Shi Shi Tian Dojo, is naturally far more sensitive than him, and has already seen Wang Xuan's figure.

    ? In addition to their two masters and apprentices, there is also a pair of masters and apprentices from the No. 2 source of the True Saint Dojo. The two parties have formed an alliance in private, and the relationship is irreversible.

    In this area, there are patches of purple orchid trees, with a faint fragrance, and purple mist flowing all over the mountains and plains. It is an incomparably pure land, quite peaceful and tranquil.

    When Shi Chuan met with the true sage of the No. 2 source, he deliberately chose this kind of place, and did not go to their respective dojos, just to avoid being noticed, but found Wang Xuan by accident.

    "Master, this Wang Xuan killed many of our outstanding disciples back then, and even the core disciple 'Liu Nian', who you valued, died in his hands. There is no one else here, do you want to take advantage of the situation and get rid of him?"  Alien secret language.

    Shi Chuan didn't need his advice, he was already moved. If there was a chance, he would naturally not let this person go, and he would just erase all traces afterwards.

    Wang Xuan naturally noticed them too, did he really come here in person?

    "Wang Xuan, come here." Shi Chuan said.

    "Old time, what's the matter?" Wang Xuan looked at him.

    "!" On the opposite side, the two true saints and two aliens stared at him as if they were monsters. The tone of this brat was really unusual.

    In any case, the true sage of Shiguangtian would never have thought that what he was facing was a true sage, because at the end of the last century, Wang Xuan was only at the beginning of the alien.

    "Do you want to die if you don't worship the true sage or speak disrespectful words?!" said the stranger from Shiguangtian in a cold voice.

    Shi Chuan didn't bother to say anything, stretched out his big hand, and grabbed it directly.  He knew very well that this kid had a lot of secrets, so he just used this to search his soul and find out.

    "Trick me into being alone, and want to lay a black hand on me?" Wang Xuan's expression darkened, and then, in turn, stretched out his big hand, which was even more terrifying and huge.

    Poof!

    He grabbed the true sage of Shi Shitian!  !

    Next to him, Shi Chuan's direct disciple was completely dumbfounded.

    The true sage at the source of No. 2 was also shocked. He had heard the name of Wang Yan, a foreigner, and now he couldn't sit still.

    "Don't move!" Wang Xuan said, seeing the holy light coming from the opponent's body, he had no choice but to stretch out another big hand.

 Main text final chapter Chapter 82

    "Calm down, fellow daoist, don't force me." As Wang Xuan spoke, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed the master of the imperial dao at the No. 2 source.

    The True Sacred Heart of Source No. 2 said, you let me calm down?  You are attacking me now, who is persecuting whom?

    Especially, he thought that this is a junior, at the end of the last century or the early days of aliens, how come he is standing in the holy realm like him now?  Even more restless.

    A pitch-black spear appeared in his hand, and he stabbed at Wang Xuan's big hand.  There is no doubt that this is a prohibited item, surrounded by dark textures, tearing apart time and space.

    However, what made his pupils constrict was that Wang Xuan's palm did not change its trajectory, and sparks from the contraband were scattered in the sound of stabbing, and the spear was held back by that hand, and the spearhead was worn away a little.

    This terrifies him!

    The pitch-black spear belongs to a powerful attack on a sacred object, and the opponent actually wears a little of the spear edge with his bare hands. How strong is his body?

    "Fellow Daoist, I'm very calm." Qi Feng, the true sage at the No. 2 source, withdrew his spear, backed away, and spoke quickly.

    Just now he had heart palpitations, the situation was quite wrong, the instinctive perception in the realm of true saints was sternly reminding him that he was already in danger.

    Even his disciples were astonished, the omnipotent and powerful master, how could he just take a shot and then end again, it's just an instant shock!

    How many times have I not seen his master be so "low-key" and didn't start the fight at all, just obeyed the opponent's wishes and "calm down" on the spot.

    Wang Xuan took a look at him and didn't embarrass him for the time being, his mind was mainly on the true sage of Shi Guangtian.

    A series of shocking changes, the opponents moved extremely fast, even if the sky was shattered, and the chaotic air surged, it was actually just the moment when the lightning shot through the clouds, and the time was so short that it could be ignored.

    During this period, the true sage Shichuan moved thousands of times, and the secret method was in full bloom. During the process of his disbelief, he still resisted with all his strength, trying to break free.

    After all, he is not a new sage, he has been polished for many eras, and his Taoism is indeed very high. He tried to slip out of Wang's big hand several times. What kind of golden cicada shelling, mirror image fake technique, etc. made him slippery.

    Ordinary opponents really can't trap him, in the supreme circle, he can come and go freely.

    Wang Xuan had to pay attention to it. Since he caught him by surprise, he never thought of giving him another chance to perform all kinds of forbidden magic.

    Snapped!

    Therefore, he was simple and rude, and after interrupting the opponent's secret technique several times, he raised his left hand and slapped Shichuan across the face.

    This is really loud, slapped on the face of a true saint, intertwined with dazzling imperial runes, like a flash of lightning flashing across the void, the slap is so loud.

    The effect was surprisingly good, and Shi Chuan's various secret techniques were interrupted again, and the fading figure was forced out again, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding from being slapped.

    Shi Chuan was furious. This was an unprecedented dark moment in his life. He actually encountered such a shame and humiliation, and was slapped in the face by a junior.

    Moreover, when Wang Xuan took advantage of the intense flashes and ups and downs of his spiritual light, he no longer grabbed him as a whole, but grabbed his neck instead.

    "I!" Shi Chuan doubted life a little, is all this real?  He is a true saint, how could he be restrained by a junior.

    Especially now, he is suppressed by the opponent's domain, and even the Saint-level struggle has become weaker.

    "Masterfu!" In the back, his direct disciple had long been stupefied, watching the whole process, and once suspected that this was an illusion, and everything was false.

    The fact that he and the alien from No. 2 Transcendent Source were able to live on this occasion without being affected was mainly because they were protected by the true sage Qi Feng who was carrying a black spear but quickly "calmed down on the spot".

    Otherwise, in the collision of the true saints, the nearby aliens will inevitably explode, leaving nothing behind.

    "Who are you?!" Shi Chuan didn't believe it at all, this was the junior who was manipulated by him back then, and if he really wanted to meet, he could kill him instantly with a look.

    Now he is more than disrespectful, being held by the neck by the king, and fixed in mid-air, it is extremely embarrassing to the true sage.  Influenced by Dao, Shi Chuan failed to kill the genius.

    But after Wang Xuan experienced that battle, he withdrew directly from hell.

    "Ah" Shi Chuan roared, his whole body boiled with runes, struggling with all his strength, the other party was clearly humiliating him, how could a dignified and holy man be treated like this?

    "What are you calling, tomorrow's cause, today's fruit, I have never met such a shameless true saint like you, who actually plotted against me as a true fairy." Wang Xuan became more angry as he spoke, and slapped him directly.  on his head.

    "You hurry up"The true sage of the No. 2 source immediately expressed his position, saying: "Fellow Daoist, don't worry, I will never leak the things here."

    "Then why did you keep sending out ripples in the dark just now, what kind of news are you conveying?" Wang Xuan asked.

    Qi Feng's heart skipped a beat. He was sending a message to Yunling, the big boss of Lupu, but he was discovered. The other party was able to intercept his most secret spiritual light during the fight?

    "Fellow Daoist, I misunderstood you and listen to my explanation!" Qi Feng couldn't "calm down", his hair stood on end.

    "At first I was still hesitating whether to do anything to you, but since you are inviting someone to come over, then I don't have to be polite." Wang Xuan stared at him.

    "Fellow Daoist, I was just temporarily impatient, I can explain to the outside world" Qi Feng said, and retreated with his black spear.

    Wang Xuan said: "No need, just look up."

    Qi Feng found that the sky began to glow slightly, and then a large curtain appeared, approaching them infinitely, and fell down.

    "This is" He felt his heart tremble, and the spiritual ripples he sent out could not break through the curtain that was invisible earlier but now manifested.  !

    "Could it be Mutian from the 6-breaking domain?!" Qi Feng thought it was impossible. This was a guess that even he himself found absurd. However, the other party nodded very flatly.

    "How is it possible?!" Qi Feng's master and apprentice all retreated, their scalps exploded, and it was hard to believe that someone could go this far, even breaking through several big realms.

    There is no suspense in this battle. The curtain of the 6-breaking domain fell, isolating everyone, and then the feathered light rain broke out, the blood rain of the true saint bloomed, and the true saint from the No. 2 source died suddenly. As for his alien disciple, he had already been killed in seconds.

    Wang Xuan stretched out his big sleeves, the sky was bright and the dust was clear, the clouds were calm and the wind was breezy, and continued on his way, going straight into the depths of the otherworldly place, and rushed to the outside of the dojo where the flag of the imperial way stood.

    In an instant, he saw three large characters on the plaque of the mountain gate: Huaguo Mountain.

    He entered in a flash.

    Not all old friends were there, and some of them hadn't come back in time. To his surprise, Lao Zhang, who pretended to be dead in the group, was actually in the dojo.

    When Zhang Jiaozu looked up and saw Wang coming in from the outside, he was taken aback for a moment, then laughed again, and said, "Welcome the saint grandson back!"

    Originally, Wang Xuan was still smiling, but in the end, he was hit by a title from a certain period in the last era, which made his brilliant complexion go stiff.

    "Xiao Wang, you are a little slow on your way." Leader Zhang said with a smile, expressing his warm welcome back.

    "Old Zhang, you may not believe it, but I killed two true saints on the way."

    "I got it, Xiao Wang, you think I'm scared." Lao Zhang was very calm and calm.

 Main Text Final Chapter 83 Happy Meeting

    Wang Xuanxuan couldn't help touching the back of the leader Zhang's neck. He may have felt the oppressive feeling of Lao Zhang when he was young.

    So now he is particularly willing to discuss and communicate with Master Zhang, and Lao Zhang has goosebumps on the back of his neck, and he was touched without seeing how he did it?

    He hastened to speak: "Stop: I have reached a critical stage in my practice now, so I should stay still and not move."

    He thinks that Wang Xuan has improved in the field of aliens. He doesn't want to find abuse, and it is really inappropriate to compete with the perverted little Wang at the moment.

    Leader Zhang shifted the topic and said: "Let's talk about where you have been all these years, right? Then it's okay to brag about you beheading the real saint."

    "I have been to many places in the vast, deep space, the heavens and the world over the years, and I have left my footprints." Wang Xuan said everything is true.

    But these are too superficial, especially when it is said in such a general way that it is hard for Lao Zhang to believe it. As Wang Xuan talked, he inspected the loot he got on the road. This scene suddenly shocked Lao Zhang

    "There are two prohibited items at hand?" Hierarch Zhang was in a daze. Even though the holy object hadn't been revived, he still felt the inherently powerful murderous aura

    That black spear is nothing more than that, he has never seen it before, but why does that big bow look familiar?

    Lao Zhang asked suspiciously: "Wait a minute, why do your bows and arrows circulate with time fragments, a bit like the township of Shishitian Dojo?"

    Back then, he also witnessed the true sage Shichuan bending his bow and shooting Wang Xuan in Hell back then, and the holy relics of various Daochangs were circulated on the Chaofan secret website, and there were pictures

    Wang Xuan wiped the big bow and arrow feathers and said: "Yes, this is the old object of Shiguangtian Dojo. If you want it, I will give it to you, but I have to refine or grind the spirit of the weapon first, so as not to bite you back"

    "!" Zhang Jiaozhu really couldn't calm down and calm down, and he felt a terrible wave in his heart. He hurriedly touched it with his hands and felt that his complexion changed again and again.

    "Lao Zhang is calm," Wang Xuan said, glancing at him.

    "It's not an imitation, it's a bow and arrow of time!" Lao Zhang's head was suddenly as big as a bucket, and his scalp was slightly electrified, and he was really numb

    "Yes," Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    "Two prohibited items, are you really killing them?" Leader Zhang felt absurd, with an unreal feeling of stepping on a cloud, which was hard for him to believe, but there was indeed evidence that everything could be true.

    Wang Xuan nodded calmly and then sighed: "I broke the precept: I haven't killed for many years, but this time I don't meet Qiu Sheng, I'm very jealous."

    He recalled that in the old center of the previous era, he was so restrained that he couldn't bear to attack Yihui and Mingxuan himself, and he was more "conservative" when he was on the other shore  .

    After the six sources where "Yin Six" is located were extinguished, he traveled far away and entered the Yang Jiu realm one by one, and he has not been blood-stained for thousands of years.

    Who is the leader Zhang? Naturally, he is extremely keen. Although he thought it was absurd, he immediately guessed that the pervert could take that step and become a true saint after waking up.

    "You show a ray of holy power for me to feel," Lao Zhang said.

    "Okay" Wang Xuan nodded.

    With a plop, Lao Zhang lay down directly on the ground. Although he was unwilling to do so in his heart, his body trembled uncontrollably and he couldn't stand up.

    "Old Zhang, my own people, why are you so polite, you don't need to kowtow if you want a holy artifact." Wang Xuan went to help him up.

    "Hurry up and accept the holy law for me!" Lao Zhang was shocked and determined that this was really impossible.  Taking possibilities to a whole new level.

    At this time, Fang Yuzhu came back. She haunted all over the world, but she had the Mutian bracelet on her body to quickly cross back to the outside world.

    I haven't seen Fairy Fang for many years¡ªas in the past, she was dignified and elegant, she was born in the first-rank era of the mother universe, and she is counted as the second-best character in the universe, and she has developed a detached and outstanding charm.

    "Sister Yuzhu!" Wang Huanxuan was still supporting Lao Zhang, but he resolutely let go of it and went out to meet him. Fortunately, he had already received Shengwei.

    Even so, Lao Zhang didn¡¯t come back to his senses, staggered unsteadily, and immediately shouted dissatisfied: ¡°Sister Yuzhu¡¯s shouting is so kind to me, how come Lao Zhang is here?¡±

    Fang Yuzhu walked into the ashram, and after seeing the noise, she showed a gentle smile, seeing him come back safely, is better than anything else

    "Where did you go?" She asked with concern. She had to say that her perception was supernatural, and she was surprised for the first time: "Closing to the holy level?"

    Her blue hair is slightly raised, her soft and white face is full of seriousness, and she looks at the familiar yet unfamiliar figure in front of her, who becomes stronger

    "I'm already a holy level." When Wang Xuan told Fang Yuzhu, he realized that he must have experienced a lot of things after he disappeared in the eternal silence period after the end of the last era, otherwise how could he grow to this point.

    Lao Zhang has been numb for a long time, this is after the second confirmation, ?There is strong confidence everywhere.

    In particular, he has broken 6 in all domains and is now at the highest level. Every time he breaks the limit, his strength will be much stronger, and he will be closer to the top of the pyramid.

    "Wang Dao, Leng Mei, treat my friends well, Sister Yuzhu, Qingyao, Lao Zhang, you are welcome here, you are all your own people," Wang Xuan said, and he told everyone that they were going to go through a catastrophe.

    Then he quickly left the demon court without waiting for everyone's reaction.

    He doesn't want to be watched by people, he doesn't want to survive in the new mythical world after the fusion of No. 1 and No. 2, he wants to go to the endless deep space.

    "He really appeared?" Even Fuye, the 6-break wizard at the No. 2 source, knew that he was very concerned about that old opponent and was eager to fight again.

    "Wang Xuan has finally come to the fore, and has been shouting at you for almost two hundred years. We, the No. 6 Breaker of the No. 3 Transcendent Source, want to discuss the Dao with you!"

    After Wang Xuan appeared, he disappeared from the eyes of the world because he has entered the highest spiritual world and sailed the boat in the fog to the distance.

    "Senior is confirmed, that person is Wang Xuan and he is back." A female alien with purple hair used a super communicator to secretly contact a certain powerful force.

    She is the direct descendant of Ziying Guixu Taoist Temple, but the True Sage of the Taoist Temple was kidnapped by the True Sage Wujie and taken away to the outer universe to lose her life, she once became a casual cultivator.

    Most of the people in Guixu Taoist Temple were recruited by the True Sage of Shi Guangtian, but some of them eventually left to join other camps.

    Ziying is such a strange person. She is a direct blood descendant of the True Sage Guixu. She was very dissatisfied with the True Sage Shichuan back then, and the other party refused to save her ancestors.

    In fact, she and Wang Xuan had crossed paths a long time ago. At that time, the Guixu Dojo was still high above her. She used to go fishing in the Black Peacock Mountain with a karma fishing rod and caught Wang Xuan away, causing her spine to be broken and suffering a lot.

    At that time, Ziying's real body was still super peerless, but now she is a different person.

    "You reappeared when my heavenly avatar caught you, but you escaped and killed you. This time, I have 4 sets of fishing rods waiting to catch you first. I will see where to escape," Ziying said to herself.

    She knew that the mysterious faction didn't want to kill Wang Xuan, and was worried that Shou would find out, but she really wanted to find out about him, thinking that he was a strange number with a big secret.

    However, Ziying was going to persuade the relevant people if she succeeded, she would just do it directly.

    "The fishing rod of cause and effect is a supreme sacred object that can catch prey from all over the world. It is omnipotent in the hands of a big man. Unless you have evolved into a prehistoric giant and set foot in the highest realm, otherwise your life will be difficult."

    Ziying smiled lightly. There are former sages who are tempted by superpowers who want to fish. Even a prehistoric giant crocodile can hardly break free from the big net of fate. The ending is set.

 Text Final Chapter 84 Illuminating Deep Space

    The demon court belongs to the pure land of birth, where the majestic holy mountain, the suspended god island, the magnificent buildings are located above the white clouds, the fallen flowers are colorful, and there are countless grand scenes.

    Leader Zhang lost his mind, that kid actually ran away, what was he talking about before he left? He was going to cross the catastrophe! Old Zhang suddenly became calm, this is too casual, that kid has already stepped into the holy realm,  He actually wants to break through the level again and go to a higher level.

    Press and run demon master Yan Qingyan is also in a daze, this "evil brother" is real.  Is it too coquettish, on purpose? I stimulated her as soon as we met.

    I think back to when she walked from the big screen with a smile, it was drizzling, covered with a red dress, holding oiled paper, and crushed the "evil brother" with one hand, and the others turned their backs and fled.

    "I hope that Uncle will become a saint, just around the corner, there is definitely something to be seen in this era!" Wang Dao rubbed his hands there, feeling quite excited that after the other saint-level backers disappeared, Sixth Uncle might make up for it.

    He still doesn't know that Wang Xuan has become a true saint, otherwise he wouldn't be acting like he is now, and he might turn somersaults and laugh.

    A group of people were shocked. Wang Xuan felt as if he was walking, and ran to cross the catastrophe in a hurry? What else can people say!

    "Xiao Wang is really extraordinary!" With a smile on Leng Mei's face, she was thawed by the beauty of the iceberg, and she was full of enthusiasm. She received Fang Yuzhu, Fairy Sword and others seriously. The demon court was very hospitable, and even the real Saint Lorraine came out.

    As a mother, Lorraine turned her eyes to her daughter, and then to the dignified and elegant Fang Yuzhu and the lively and playful Jiang Qingyao.

    "These are all Xiao Wang's friends, andthe confidante" she asked Leng Mei secretly.

    The lord Wang Xuan rushed out of the new mythical world where No. 1 and No. 2 merged, passed through the source of No. 3, and crossed to an extremely distant land boundary.

    He didn't want to be peeped and disturbed by the creatures of the supreme place when he was crossing the catastrophe. He drove the boat in the mist and walked in the highest spiritual world, completely breaking away from the realm where the three extraordinary sources are located.

    Passing through the overlapping decaying universe, he entered the end of the dark deep space, and finally stopped, ready to start his journey.

    The sources of No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 illuminate the surrounding universe together, but they cannot radiate to this place. In a sense, this place is also a place without myths.

    In an instant, the deep space, which was as dark as an endless abyss, was suddenly illuminated, all because of the blazing light emitted by the individual.

    Wang Xuan's Heavenly Tribulation is here, it is very special, it is still erupting in his body from the inside out, the immeasurable light rushes up, and shines on this place, he almost spits out the fragrance and thinks, this is far away from Yangjiu, the boundary does not know how far away  Now, why is it such a terrible catastrophe?

    Even though he is very strong, he doesn't want to be smashed every time, and his blood is screaming. He has not forgotten the experience of wanting to live and die last time, and his parietal bone was blown out by the thunder.

    However, the reality is so cruel, and then the chaotic lightning in his body became more violent, not a normal catastrophe.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath of dao rhyme to calm himself down. He is no big deal. If he can conquer that kind of catastrophe once, he can successfully control it for the second time.

    "Crackling!"

    "Kang

    "Boom Pilong!"

    The great catastrophe shook the deep space, and the river of time emerged and was quickly evaporated. Wang Xuan's body was chaotic and lightning, accompanied by various terrifying wonders.

    "Attract thunder and fire as a guide, refine the true holy medicine, and achieve the strongest body and spirit in the whole field."

    Wang Xuan circulated his own scriptures, leading Lei Ting into the soil of life and opening the external and internal scenes to build a large circulation path.

    In the big world after the fusion of extraordinary sources No. 1 and No. 2, Ziying put away the communicator and waited for good news.

    The big camp she joined was naturally not simple. There were big shots in the 6-breaking field. Otherwise, the real power factions in this camp would not dare to let the top leaders go fishing for Wang Xuan, wanting to study and analyze his secrets.

    "The so-called difference depends on who you are facing. In the eyes of the people above the pyramid of Lupo Dojo, there are only ants and big ants." She said to herself, looking forward to it.

    Because he was afraid of guarding the strong man in the 6-break field, the opponent did not intend to kill him, but just wanted to secretly deprive him of the "secret".

    They have studied Wang Xuan's growth trajectory, and they think it is very abnormal. He climbed all the way, and his rise was too violent. In the sea of ??stars, someone sat cross-legged on Yuanshi, holding a causal fishing rod, and swished, and threw out the hook.

    In the world outside the world, there are also people hanging high, waving the fishing rod with both hands suddenly, the causal hook breaks through the constraints of time and space and follows an inexplicable trajectory, and they all receive the news, then Wang Xuan, who has emerged, hurriedly left the demon court, this is the best moment  Chance.

    Since they dared to do it, they naturally thought of the consequences of the quick battle.Putting on brand-new clothes, he was born spotlessly, detached from nature.

    Wang Xuan thought that the group of old brothers who called him the leader would not give them the fragments of the secret stone of Taoism dug from the other side.

    What you need is the human-shaped medicine that was born in the catastrophe of the Lupo domain. I keep it for you every time. It can really help you realize the Tao.

    With a sound of stabbing, Wang Xuan tore open an inch of space with his body, and set foot on the return journey. Finally, he stood on the boat in the mist and moved forward.

    In the Mythology of the Great Universe Trial, if someone calls the name of the true sage, it can be sensed theoretically, but most of the sages have blocked the massive noise

    Wang Xuan is also free.  No exception, there are too many people with the same name and surname in the world, and he doesn't want to be buzzing in his ears every day.

    However, if the distance is too close, even though he is shielding the noise, he can still feel it. For example, when he is approaching the new mythical world, he heard this whisper.

    "Wang Xuan, we are calling you. I heard that you have finally appeared. Step out and stand in the mist!" He saw a very unusual stranger.

    "Single 6 breakers, from No. 3 source blocked in the new mythical world, challenge 1

    All the aliens from No. 1 and No. 2 Transcendent Sources are calling me by name." He showed a strange look.

    The man and the woman were far apart from each other, each sitting cross-legged facing the grand gate of the world.

    After the fusion of No. 1 and No. 2 sources, several world gates are left to ensure that aliens, super peers, etc. can go out.

    Because the nearby multiverses are all illuminated by the three major sources, and they are all places of opportunity. Nowadays, many extraordinary people are willing to travel far to explore.

    The young man got up, shouted again, and at the same time displayed an extraordinary appearance, which seemed to have a penetrating means, his body soared, and he looked down at the big universe in front of him. There were endless sun, moon and stars in his mouth.

    He was a spectacle performed in his true blood, almost turning into a real sea of ??stars.

    A Royal Dao Treasure Furnace roared above its head, flowing with boundless rune divine fire.

    ? In the distance, a beautiful woman who is also a single person also got up, surrounded by avenues, it is indeed amazing, and her supernatural power above her city head is particularly superb.

    There is a flying swallow that is ups and downs, and the light of the imperial way is flowing, which is naturally a treasure-level weapon.

    It's okay for you to block the door and challenge all the aliens in the new mythical world, to deter them, I have no problem.

    "But why do you always mention me!" There was a little underestimation in the words, "Do you think I can't fight because the new era starts 200 years ago?"

    Wang Xuan decided to take a small punishment, and he rushed away at an extremely fast speed. The imperial treasure furnace disappeared from above the head of the bloody young man, and the jade pot flowing with sacred light also disappeared.

    ? Take the Yudao pot back to boil water to make tea, Wang Xuan disappeared in a flash

    The two 6-breakers felt that something was wrong. Huo Di raised his head, and he was immediately petrified. The whole person was stunned. Where are the strongest weapons they each sacrificed?

    "I!" Can this be a thief? They are all dumbfounded.

    As soon as he returned to the new world of mythology, Wang Xuan immediately sensed that a big strange flower hanging high in the mysterious place was trembling slightly, and one of them was sending out ripples, resonating with him.

    So enthusiastic, let me think about who to pick flowers for.

    Just at this moment, the four strangers holding causal fishing rods swung their clubs again and felt something strange. The fishing rods and invisible fishing lines and hooks were all glowing.

    "Has there been any surprises? It's time to fish! Something's wrong!" The rippling light of the causal fishing rod is slightly abnormal, but the problem is not big, and it can be solved quickly with quick fishing.

    All four of them swing their clubs, ready to catch big fish.

    Their hearts are also quite apprehensive and afraid of causing great karma, because those who move karma are themselves bound by karma and fate.

    "But don't make any mistakes, if Lu Po, the boss, comes out and walks with him, it will be troublesome."

    "It's come to this point, you and I have no choice. Besides, even if a prehistoric giant crocodile is really caught, there will be six dojos behind us. Besides, it's not a big problem. The latest news shows that Shou has not walked out of the dojo.  The target Wang Xuan is only in the early stage of Yiren, catch him! ?

 Text Final Chapter 85 Guanhua and Wang Yuer

    In the new world of mythology, 10 big strange flowers hang high. It is not that no one has made up their minds for so many years, but even the true saints can't get close.

    They are the real embodiment of the supreme authority of No. 1 extraordinary source!

    A single 6-breaker can approach a little bit, but it cannot really arrive, and abnormal scenes will occur on the way, which is easy to be discovered and blocked.

    In the past, even if Wang Xuan went to collect Daoyun, there was a big commotion, causing a group of supreme beings to approach along the wonders he left behind.

    Today is different, one of the 10 strange flowers and Wang Xuan sympathized and resonated in the dark, and had a very close connection.

    He grew up at the No. 1 extraordinary source, but in the end he didn't survive the true holy catastrophe here, otherwise, that strange flower would have already come on its own initiative.

    Wang Xuan stood in the mist and rushed towards the mysterious end quickly, wanting to get close to the flower.

    He thought that he might not need it, so he was going to pick flowers and give them away.

    Before leaving, he glanced at it, and there were inexplicable fluctuations in the distance, but he didn't pay attention. Since he officially emerged, many people from the three extraordinary sources have been talking about him, but he has ignored them.

    The 10 Dao Qi flowers are all pregnant with great fortune, and if you have one, if you absorb it thoroughly, you can finally wield the power of the Dao authority of the No. 1 source, which even the most true saints are longing for.

    The tangible rules of the road and the thread of fate are paved into a secret road, leading to Wang Xuan in the mist, without causing too much movement.

    "It's really impressive, and it can actually extend into the fog." Wang Xuan walked on that secret road, as if he was following the path of the Tao, and disappeared out of thin air.

    In the next moment, he was approaching 10 strange flowers, which seemed to be hanging high above, but they were not in the sky, but in a mysterious place.

    During the weekdays, these strange flowers only appear in the sky.

    This is the core dense ground of the No. 1 extraordinary source, with a strong source of energy.

    "Why is it gone again?" In the sea of ??stars, the strange man standing on the meteorite and fishing was full of astonishment.

    "Suddenly interrupted, the ripples of cause and effect are extinguished." In other places, there are people who are frowning, thinking that he is an extraordinary person, but he misses again and again.

    During this period, the four great aliens secretly discussed, and each notified the direct descendants of the Lu Po dojo, and truthfully reported the truth to the stakeholders, asking for their help.

    They are worried about accidents, and they are even more afraid of becoming abandoned children. They want to pull the important people in Lu Po's dojo to end, and share the cause and effect.

    At this moment, there are two other people who are in an extremely bad mood.

    The two 6-breakers from the No. 3 source overlooked the field of aliens, and it was difficult to find opponents.  In the steaming blood of the young man, there is a wonderful scene of the birth and death of the universe.  The woman is tall and slender, with flawless appearance. She can be called a peerless beauty. She has stepped into the quasi-sacred realm and has 15 divine rings around her body.

    But right now, they are expressionless and overturned, feeling very bitter. Isn't this a joke?  The weapons that grew up with them disappeared under their noses and were inexplicably stolen. The two wanted to cry but had no tears.

    "Did the supreme being take action? It's too much!" Although they have confidence in themselves, they feel extremely embarrassed when they are hit by dimensionality reduction. They have to report to their respective ancestors and ask for an explanation.

    In the new world of mythology, there are naturally people who are paying attention to the two 6-breakers from the No. 3 source.  After all, vaguely, the two of them seemed to be respected in the field of aliens.

    "It's strange, why did they retreat, and their faces were numb at first, and then became extremely ugly. What happened?"

    "It is said that a single person can suppress the Li Dao of different people from the extraordinary source of No. 2, and Xu Jingyue, who is known as unparalleled in appearance and breaking the limit seems to be deflated. What happened? Who could it be?  Did the unborn hero teach them a lesson? Please stand up the hero who shot!"

    Source No. 2 was hunted down by Source No. 3. The conflict between the two parties has not been resolved so far, and any troubles between the two parties will be magnified.

    Involving the 6 breakers, the card stranger from the No. 3 source, naturally became big news and sparked heated discussions.

    After hearing the news, Wang Dao suddenly showed a strange look in the demon court in the Taoist temple outside the world, and said, "It must be related to my sixth uncle, right?"

    "

    Not likely.  "The demon lord Yan Qingyan already knows that the "evil brother" has become a saint, so is he still going to bully the small with the big?

    But Lao Zhang is thinking, there is nothing that the perverted Xiao Wang can't do. After years of being in hiding, it is not impossible to come back and use the big to bully the small

    Wang Xuan carefully looked at it. This is a secret place, and the vicissitudes of history are accumulated in the ancient land, which has run through an unknown number of eras.

    The 10 plants are extremely lush and gorgeous, entwined with rules, entwined with order, transpiring with the light and rain of good fortune, and some of them take root.Still looking for death!  "

    It was impossible for the causal hook to stab him, but he stretched out his hand actively, clamped a silver and sharp hook with two fingers, and followed it all the way away.

    "I hit it, I've anchored him!" A very different man was very excited, he had already vaguely seen Wang Xuan's figure through the causal fishing rod.

    He immediately notified the other three people that they could retreat, meet in the Pure Land, and report to the direct descendants of Lupo Dojo.

    "I've caught the fish, haha" Jue Ding Yiren was smiling all over his face, and finally completed the task. He stepped into a time-space gate, pulled the fishing rod, quickly reeled the line, and rushed towards the secret stronghold along the time tunnel.

    In the mysterious pure land, a small group of powerful beings got the news, all got up, laughed loudly, and all showed joy, the fortune fish was finally caught.

 Main Text Final Chapter 86 The Story of All the Anglers

    Wang Xuan's face was gloomy, his good mood was ruined, and the bloody scene of broken spine in the past came back before his eyes, but now that he was sanctified, someone came to catch him.  &quot;

    Speaking of it, that Ziying in Guixu Dojo should also be liquidated, but he is not sure if the woman is still alive, so he will try to catch her later.

    Wang Xuan followed the causal fishing line all the way down and entered the space-time tunnel.

    "The anchor is coming up. I have been waiting for a long time. I am an imposing foreigner who has thrown the hook tens of thousands of times. Is it easy for me?"

    In the secret realm, several people had been waiting for him for a long time, and four people greeted him from the central palace in the distance, and gave enough courtesy to this meritorious minister.

    "Thanks for your hard work." A direct descendant of Lu Po Dojo said, his name is Yuan Yi, he is tall, with long silver hair and a gentle smile on his face.

    The most special thing is that between his eyebrows, there is a halberd texture surrounded by chaotic flames. It is very real, as if being sacrificed, and a halberd that can cut off the sea of ??stars will be cut out at any time.

    The texture between the eyebrows is a proof that it belongs to the descendants of a certain six-broken big brother.

    Although both are aliens and are both in the 9th heaven of aliens, his status is obviously much higher than that of the fisherman.

    "Fortunately, the fish was caught." The gray-haired stranger with a fishing rod in his hand restrained his smile, showing respect to Yuan Yi, the direct descendant of Lupo Dojo, and at the same time he quickly drew back the line.

    The four people headed by Yuan Yi stood there, waiting for the prey to arrive.

    It is rare for Wang Xuan to have such a facial expression. With a gloomy face, he formally set foot in this vibrant dense land through the tunnel of time and space.

    The thunder and lightning ancient apricot tree is rooted next to the entrance, swaying gently, lightning flashes across, and the huge lake, beautiful mountain peaks, and magnificent palace in the distance are all surrounded by rich extraordinary factors.

    "Which dojo are you from? Do you know what you have done?" After entering, he asked in a deep voice.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan had already sensed that there was a true saint in the huge palace in front of him. He suppressed his anger, stabilized himself first, and then prepared to uproot him. Before that, he had to figure out the situation here.

    The strangers present were startled, but the caught fish had a big black face, questioning them seriously without any fear.

    Of course, Wang Xuan still put on a show, at least, he hid the hand holding the hook in his big sleeve and didn't show it directly.

    He was afraid that there would be a super teleportation array in the magnificent palace in the distance, which would scare away the true saints there, and let him temporarily flow with the breath of aliens.  "

    "Brother Xiao Wang, welcome to the Pure Land as a guest." Yuan Yi, the direct descendant of the Lu Po Dojo, smiled lightly, with silver hair like a waterfall, tall and tall, standing at the end of the 9th heaven of aliens, it was indeed oppressive.

    Yuan Yi believes that Wang Xuan is bluffing, pretending to be deep, and it is not that he has not investigated it. He is still in the early stage of Yiren at the end of the last century.  After the hibernation of mythology is over, even if a miracle happens, if he dies, he will be promoted to another level.  So what if it's a single 6-breaker?  There are many heavens apart from each other, and the realm gap is huge.

    "Who are you calling brother? I don't even want to be my grandson." Wang Xuan didn't give him a good face, he was caught by someone, and he didn't explode for a while, which doesn't mean he needs to be unilaterally forbearance.  I can't talk anymore.  Originally, Yuan Yi wanted to use his posture to show the easy-going successor of Lu Po's dojo, but now he was scolded by this prisoner as his grandson, and his face immediately sank.

    "Shame on you, right?" said a stranger next to him.

    "Slap!" Wang Xuan slapped him with a slap, and half of his face was lost immediately. His bones and skin were scattered and flew out together.

    "Bang!"

    At the same time, he followed up, kicked, and said, "You are a foreigner in the early stage, what kind of accent and gesture do you have for me?""

    The lower half of the young alien exploded and disappeared instantly.

    "I @##!" The young alien let out a long mental howl, angry, humiliated, and excruciatingly painful. This experience was really terrible.

    Yuan Yi didn't react at all, and then found that the junior brother was missing a section, and most of his body exploded, which was really miserable.

    The gray-haired angler's heart was churning violently, what kind of fish did he catch?  Come in

    In the end, his face was dark all the time, as if everyone owed him ten lives, so strong, he didn't play cards according to common sense.

    "You're looking for death!" Yuan Yi couldn't pose a pose, experience his bearing, and was immediately furious, his whole body was intertwined with silver lightning.

    He reached out and grabbed Wang Xuan, and felt that the opponent's combat power was beyond the limit, far exceeding the initial stage of aliens, but after all, he was still in the realm of aliens.

    Therefore, he wanted to carry him over directly, pinch half of this person's body, and vent his anger for the younger brother.

    ?Xuan Kun quickly opened his mouth to explain.

    "Why didn't you misunderstand me when you caught me?" Wang Xuan reached out and grabbed Xuan Kun.

    With a bang, Xuan Kun counterattacked, his right fist was like a big sun, extremely bright, if it blasted into the universe, entire galaxies would be turned into ashes.

    But here, his attack didn't have any effect at all.

    Wang Xuan grabbed him immediately, and with a bang, most of his body exploded, leaving only part of his head thrown on the ground.

    "Don't move, I'll ask you later." Wang Xuan warned him.

    Yuan Yi and the other four strangers all had their scalps electrified. What did they do?  It's like catching a living ancestor.

    The little junior who had been slapped with bad words earlier, half of his face was slapped off by Wang Xuan, and the lower half of his body was kicked off, was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move.

    Not only because of fear, but mainly because Wang Xuan has now revealed his true holy power, suppressing the presence of other people present are all terrified and trembling.

    In the distance, in the majestic giant palace, the veteran true sage immediately chose to soar into the sky, wanting to tear open the space boundary wall of the secret realm, and return to the dojo to call the Lupo Patriarch.

    However, when he bumped into the hazy curtain, he was knocked back in an instant, unable to escape at all.

    Yu Sheng is indeed a profound Taoist, breaking the limit three times in the realm of true saints, and now he is in the 12th heaven of the imperial realm.  But when he turned around and took out a clean white holy knife, he himself felt hopeless, he was actually suppressed to death by that junior youth.

    He slashed with a knife, enough to cut through the sea of ??stars in the universe, but here, he was pinched by the opponent's two fingers, and the contraband trembled and wailed, about to break.

    The vibration of the opponent's two fingers immediately made Yu Sheng's arm go numb, bloodstains burst out, his body protection light curtain was penetrated, and in an instant, he lost the pure white holy knife.

    "You're so weak, yet you dare to be a fisherman. Who gave you the courage to pay attention to me." Wang Xuan slapped me.

    Yusheng's whole body was full of blood, and the runes outside his body were densely packed, evolving into an extraordinary sea of ??gods, accompanied by endless sun, moon and stars to protect himself.

    As a result, his so-called body protection domain was extremely fragile, like window paper, was torn open by Wang Xuan, and slapped him.

    At the space-time channel, a purple-haired female alien came gracefully, ready to see the prisoner Wang Xuan.

    There was a big curtain blocking her, so she couldn't sense what happened inside in advance.  Until it was approaching, she saw bloodstains all over the ground through the hazy curtain. The two true saints were lying at Wang Xuan's feet with broken bodies.

    Seeing this, Ziying's head buzzed, her whole body went numb, and she turned around to run away.

    "You want to leave after coming?" Wang Xuan grabbed her in.

    "You" Ziying was so frightened that she couldn't believe what she saw.  Those are several strangers, two true saints, both from the Lupo dojo, but they all prostrate at Wang Xuan's feet, how is this possible?

    With a bang, Wang Xuan grabbed her body and exploded. He didn't bother to say anything to her, and the cause and effect of the year were all in the ashes.

    "No!" Ziying's primordial spirit yelled when it collapsed, but it didn't work,

    She was completely annihilated.

    "It actually comes from the No. 2 extraordinary source, the dojo of the powerful Huntian. Some people suspect that I have the bones left by the real king on my body, and want to "deprive" me of my secrets. Some people advocate erasing this memory of mine  , and some people want to kill me directly to silence, and finally ask the big boss Lu to erase all traces."

    After interrogation, Wang Xuan's face was extremely ugly, and he said: "You are vicious enough."

    He also searched for the souls of several people, but the souls of two aliens have already exploded, and there are 6 broken restrictions set by the ancestors in their bodies.

    "Huntian" Wang Xuan whispered, this 6-break boss is as famous as Yunling, and belongs to the strongest No. 2 supernatural source.

    "Brother Wang, no, Senior Wang, please be merciful." Yuan Yi, who was at the end of the 9th Chongtian, said that he really didn't want to die. As a direct descendant of Lu Po Dojo, he still has a bright future, because he is  A descendant of the ancestor of the gods.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan crushed him like a watermelon, and it was gone.

    "Daoist friend, slow down, I have something to say."

    "Fellow Daoist, for the sake of the ancestors of our Lupo Dojo, please calm down first and don't do anything."

    Even the true saints Xuan Kun and Yu Sheng were frightened, so they quickly surrendered here and asked him to stop fighting first.

    "You're all targeting me like this, and you still want to leave alive? So what if the 6 broken dojo, if the future is a monster, he will be blown up and disappear forever!"

    Wang Xuan didn't fear at all, he turned into light and rain transpired, covering the front, he punched and kicked Xuan Kun and Yu Sheng, and then cast spells several times, killing the two true saints physically and spiritually.

    The next chapter will still be in the afternoon, I don¡¯t know how many days I can last during the daytime.?, covering the front, he punched and kicked Xuan Kun and Yu Sheng, and then cast spells several times to destroy the two true saints.

    The next chapter will still be in the afternoon, I don¡¯t know if I can last for a few days during the daytime.

 Main Text Final Chapter 87 Good Times

    The Yuan Yi at the end of the Nine Heavens, the new saint Xuankun, and the old true saint Yukun were all trampled on.  Those who were squeezed to death were crushed to death, quite tragic.

    ?The two strangers, who were limp on the ground and shivering, saw the young man looking over indifferently, and felt even more stressed than facing the group of powerful men who chased and killed them at Source No. 3 at the end of the last century.

    Naturally, they were kept alive by Wang Xuan intentionally, otherwise, Nine Lives would have died a long time ago.

    Without Wang Xuan asking, they took the initiative to explain all kinds of secrets in the Lupo dojo, but unfortunately these are of little significance to Wang Xuan.

    He glanced over, and the two strangers on the ground screamed. They were turning into light rain, and their bodies and spirits were steaming and burning, quickly turning into ashes.

    "Hurry up and invite Lu Po Patriarch!"

    Invite the bosses from the True Sacred Realm to get rid of him. Before the spiritual grid was burned out, they let out a desperate and unwilling roar, which was shouting at the two prohibited items on the ground.

    The pure white holy knife on the ground has been moving for a long time, trying to cut through the void, but unfortunately, allowing it to sublimate to the fullest, release the forbidden power, and cut out a hundred and eight thousand knives, it did not break the curtain.

    This is the true meaning of the sky in the 6-breaking field, how can it break through?

    Wang Xuan struck out with a flick of his fingers, and the dark lacquer of the pure white holy knife shook out the light of consciousness inside.

    He said coldly: "I have seen many relics on the road to return to the truth. I have traveled all over the sea, and I am afraid of drowning in a big lake like yours."

    There is no doubt that whether it is in the eyes of strangers or the perception of prohibited items, it feels like facing a peerless monster who is too strong to understand.

    It seems that it needs to be reshaped, or even obliterated.

    Wang Xuan held the spirit of the holy knife in his hand, and burst out 15 colored flames.

    "I surrender!" Qi Ling finally opened his mouth and bowed his head.

    Relatively speaking, the pair of snow-white locks on the ground were very quiet and did not move. They were recruited by Wang Xuan and sacrificed again.

    Then, Wang Xuan formally fused the ten fishing rods together, and immeasurable holy light rose from this land boundary. It has to be said that this is an amazing weapon.

    "The fishing rod of cause and effect flows with the royal runes of the ultimate true holy domain. Unfortunately, it is still a little short of returning to the truth."

    This is an unexpected harvest. It has been disassembled for many centuries, and the causal weapon has re-entered the world. It has a high intention, but it is limited by the former refiners and its own materials, etc., and has not reached the highest return level.

    Wang Xuan walked in this dense land, looking at the magnificent giant collapsed, the magic circle was extinguished, the vast pure land collapsed, and the flames shot into the sky.

    He left this place along the space-time tunnel, and behind him, the remains of bones and mottled blood were all burning.

    The sky is collapsing, he really looks like a cold-blooded demon king who turned around and left after destroying an orthodoxy

    However, after turning his head and going out, he went to file a complaint. Standing in the sea of ??stars, he held a super communicator and said: Senior brother, someone bullied me.  "

    "?" Shou was very puzzled.

    Wang Xuan continued, "The No. 2 supernatural source of the gangster series, his descendants and two true saints under his sect fished me with causal weapons, and they were full of malice towards me."

    "What?!" Shou immediately got up and descended directly, coming from the 36th Chongtian.

    ? As far as the moment is concerned, the cooperation between the two parties is actually quite pleasant, especially when Source No. 2 still wants to collect blood debts from Source No. 3, they are very polite to Source No. 1.

    When Shouchang arrived in person and learned the specific situation, he was speechless again, looking at Wang Xuan speechless.

    "You killed two true saints as soon as you came back to stay? In the past, it was only in the middle or late stage of the era that the incident of saint death happened." Shou said.

    Wang Xuan said, "The nature of this time is extremely bad. They are unscrupulous. If I am not a true saint, I will definitely be killed by them. In a word, those two people deserve to be punished."

    Moreover, Wang Xuan suggested that he would have to go to the Lu Po Daoist Temple and ask for compensation from Huntian, otherwise he would still not be able to swallow this breath.

    Shou nodded and said: "If you look into it, these are really big things.

    Qualified, I went to the Lupo Dojo to ask Huntian for an explanation, but the situation well.  I don't think it has much to do with him, he still doesn't dare to turn against me.  "

    Then he asked Wang Xuan if he wanted to go with him?

    "This time, I'll bear it, and I won't show up for the time being, brother, you can deal with it." Wang Xuan said.

    "You are" Shou's heart skipped a beat and he warned him not to act recklessly.

    In the early days of the Era, if you toss regardless of the cost, you will cause trouble.

    BiWu Yan, this is really incomparable, they have practiced for more than one era, but they have nothing to do with holy characters.

    Wang Dao looked at the stove Wang Xuan was fiddling with, and asked about the tea cable.  "This stove, and the pot for making tea. Uncle Liu, how did you get it? Maybe it's an important weapon for those two quasi-sages to grow up with?"

    "It's a wonderful thing to get it by chance." Wang Xuan brewed a pot of Hengjun tea and invited everyone to taste the taste of his hometown.

    "You can really do it, are you really going to bully the small with the big?" The demon master Yan Qingyan rolled her eyes. She thought it was impossible earlier.

    Wang Xuan didn't take it seriously, and said: "You guys, what to do so clearly, if this is the case, you will never experience the joy of bullying the small with the big."

    He is not such a rigid person, since the other party challenged, then he should satisfy their wishes, besides, he has shown mercy, only took the treasure stove and jade pot but not the head.

    Wang Hengdao: "Fairy Xu Jingyue, now she has asked someone to post a notice of finding the pot, saying that she is willing to redeem the jade pot. It is her important growth weapon."

    Next to him, as Wang Yusheng's son-in-law, Wang Daoyi rarely put on an aggressive look, and said, "Now, I'm under a lot of pressure. The elders in my family are sanctified, and it's my turn now. There have been so many brilliance in the family.  I feel like I'm carrying a big mountain on my back, alas."

    "It's good that you understand." His mother Mei Yuqing nodded, and the eldest son finally made progress.

    "However, one must learn to be content." Wang Dao said, with a look of insight into the world, he said, "Actually, the so-called pressure is nothing. Mother, grandma, everyone, you will never think that I have another mood now.  The elders in the family are all sanctified, this kind of lying down can win a happy mood, and you who are self-motivated will never experience it, hahaha!"

    At this moment, even Fang Yuzhu, Jiang Qingyao, Lao Zhang and others must feel that Wang Xuan's eldest nephew is too much to beat.

    Sure enough, his elders started to educate him severely, teaching him how to behave.

    On the same day, he was sent to a black prison, and Wang Dao paid a terrible price for his happy experience and good mood. If he did not break through, he would not be allowed to come out again.

    The following time was very good, Wang Xuan was very relaxed, busy in a happy mood, discussing various sword scriptures with Fairy Jian, and competing with Lao Zhang.

    He has already promised to comb the texture of the imperial way for Ling Mei, but he has not yet put it into action.

    Occasionally, he would go to the dark prison to beat his nephew Wang Dao and encourage him to go up.

 Main Text Final Chapter 88 Or the Remnant of Returning to Trueness Begins to Appear

    "There are 18 sword scriptures, several of which involve a sword in the 6-break domain. This level can only be understood, not explained in words. However, I can show you."

    Wang Xuan and Jiang Qingyao were practicing swords in the clouds. At this time, he was extremely serious, with 15 strange colors flowing around his body, and his right hand pointed to the sky, instantly setting up a big curtain.

    In the true meaning of "Mutian" in the Lu-breaking domain, this place is a world of its own, and even the rules of Taoism can be reshaped by him. Otherwise, even if the sword scriptures beyond the normal range appear in the mist, the deepest  The subtle principles of levels are also vague and cannot be displayed.

    Wang Xuan has no weapons now, and he does not plan to sacrifice his own sacred objects in the future. He pointed like a sword, and lightly slashed across the void, immediately accompanied by the flow of the sea of ??time.  The sword is now.

    All kinds of changes, endless royal runes, flowing out at the same time, blooming in 15 colors of strange lights, and finally presented in the "big curtain" in detail.

    He was giving a speech, splitting up the sword scriptures in the 6-broken domain, and showing Jiang Qingyao all the details, which involved the most original secrets.

    This is just one of the sword scriptures, and there are still a stack of scriptures waiting for him to analyze and interpret.

    Sword Fairy's complexion was extremely dignified, and instead of being lively and playful, her spirituality was all concentrated in her comprehension of the way of swordsmanship, and she swung the sword along with Wang Xuan to observe the most original truth.

    "This sword will have the momentum to lead thousands of people to me, even if a group of true saints block the way, it will be destroyed with one sword. The way of opening should be like this." Wang Xuan corrected her a little, let  She raised her slender hand holding the sword slightly, and the sword crossed the sky, showing a more confident aura.

    Then, he continued to explain the law, give lectures, and show all kinds of sword scriptures for the sword fairy.

    Undoubtedly, even though he used a big screen to reshape a new world, such Lu Po Jian Jing still changes in many ways, and it is so complicated that there are one tangible trajectory after another.

    Jiang Qingyao's talent in the way of swords is indeed extremely high, but now, it also feels a bit big as a bucket, and the sword scriptures in Lu Po domain are mysterious and mysterious.

    She was extremely devoted to learning swords, and she had reached this level. She even stared at the Supreme Sword Field without blinking her eyes. In the end, she was so ethereal that she practiced until she was a little dazed.

    "It's so difficult. I feel like my mind has turned into a sword light. There are criss-crossing swords everywhere in my mind, and my head is about to be blown off."

    Wang Xuan reassured her that her realm was still low, and when the texture of the royal way was all over the body and soul, it would be much better to observe this scripture again.

    "Didn't I give you the local products from the other side? Use the secret stone fragments to raise your level quickly."

    "Oh, let me think about it again, how did the sword change just now." Jiang Qingyao had such a cute look.

    Wang Xuan felt that this scripture was interpreted to her too early, she was trapped in that world, and she couldn't extricate herself, so she had to be awakened.

    The big and small sword fairies of the past have long since merged into one, as if they have combined the characteristics of the two, with both the ethereal spirit of a girl and the pure charm of little Jiang Qingyao.

    Generally speaking, she still retains a bit of natural cuteness in the detached world.

    "Wake up." Wang Xuan couldn't hold back, just like pinching Fairy Xiaojian's fleshy little face in the past, it felt good to wake her up, just like in the past.

    "Try the sword!" The sword fairy's white face slightly urged a sword wheel to cover it.

    "Old Zhang, what kind of path do you want to take?" Wang Xuan drank tea with Zhang Jiaoji, and then asked him to look up at the sky.  I want to take a walk in the world of mortals, I want to set up a small religion, and I want to re-tread on the road I gave up in the past."

    "When are you leaving?"

    "I have to become a different person anyway, otherwise I'm afraid that I will die on the road for no reason. For example, what if I meet a monster who is as careless as you, just take a look and slap me, what should I do?"

    "Bring a prohibited item for self-defense. Rao locks the Holy Knife, and this black stick is also good. You can choose it yourself." For the fourth time, Wang Xuan went to the car with his nephew Wang Dao to beat him.  , feel refreshed after coming out, want to lie flat?  Then teach him to lie in a dark prison every day.

    "Seniors, I want to retreat, all of you

    Don't bother me anymore, I want to be enlightened for 500 years!  "Wang Dao shouted hoarsely, since Huaguo said something, now a group of people take turns to beat him every day.

    Wang Xuan ignored him. After he came out of the prison, he saw Fu Dao Niu who was staring at him and immediately understood. He helped him reshape his muscles and bones in the dojo and selected two scriptures from the period of the giant beast dynasty for him.

    He is really busy, running in the Huaguo Mountain, the Demon Court, and the sea of ??stars in this world. For example, as a true saint now, he is willing to be a training partner, ???Yuan Era.  "

    It's outrageous, the old center, that tortoise is much calmer than Wudong Zhensheng, it hasn't happened yet, it's on the road!

    After a busy meal, Wang Xuan finally met the group of people closest to him.

    As for the group of ancient brothers from the Jedi, as well as migrant workers, etc., there is no rush at present.

    Shou asked for two real scriptures from Huntian, but to Wang Xuan, even the supreme scriptures are of little significance. He already has no shortage of classics, unless it involves multiple 6-breaking secret scriptures.

    Shou was deeply touched by this, and even he has been reading the scriptures brought back by Wang Xuan recently.

    "After a while, there will be a high-end meeting at the level of a true saint. Do you want to go?" Shou told Wang Xuan.  , or to guard against death.

    Because, according to Yunling, Huntian and others who are the No. 2 extraordinary source 6-breakers, No. 3 source has merged with the wonders of returning to the true for many years, and there is a high probability that a superpower with a second 6-break will be born.

    "Is there really a master at that level?" Wang Xuan became serious after hearing this.

    The self-locking monsters from the extraordinary source, have such series of powerhouses appeared in this world?

    Shoukou said: "In the past, when the No. 2 source was hunted down, a group of people who were in charge of breaking the back were not dead. Among them, the 6 breakers returned and said that when they were fighting near the No. 3 source, they felt close.  Higher realm beings are recovering."

    Looking at it this way, the No. 2 Transcendent Source has 6 undead survivors who have returned, and are now stronger than ours.

    Wang Xuan found that when the three original heads merged, it was their side that became weaker.

    He misses Ma, Dao, Wu et al. He misses his parents a lot. This Guanren really shouldn't leave. Where is he now?

    After thinking about it, Shou said, "The so-called beings in No. 3 Transcendent Source who have broken through the two great realms may not necessarily be from their native land. According to the news you brought back, I think it may also be the ghosts and ghosts on the way to return to the true world!"  "

    "Hiss, if this is the case, the problem will be much more serious." Wang Xuan frowned deeply.

    He said to himself: "Brother Ji, they shouldn't be leaving. Now the No. 1 supernatural source is actually the weakest. Moreover, the six supernatural sources may be fully integrated into one in the future, and there will be unlimited room for imagination."

    On the same day, Wang Xuan took out the stone slab, the eternal silence was over, and he was going to see the woman inside.

    "I don't know if it would be too risky to return another slate that seals the essence of her flesh and blood to her, and how strong she will be? Well, take it easy."

    Wang Xuan didn't want to compete with her in a stronger state after he was promoted to the realm of true saints. Of course, the most important thing was to let her fuse and wake up more memories. He wanted to know the secret of Guizhen.

    But in the end, he took out the stone lamp first and entered the road of returning to the true world, wanting to see what was going on there first.

    The lamp man was still very warm, and Wang Xuan couldn't bear his enthusiasm.

    He hurried into the secret road and called Gou Sheng, the Spirit Statue, Bai Li and others.

    Chong He Huo appeared first, telling him an important news, the broken road to return to the truth is slowly expanding, and there is a possibility of continuing after a long time!

    "Indeed, now I

    All of them responded to their calls to the front, and they could exchange a few simple words with each other.  " Bai Li said.

    "The Land of Guizhen may reappear!" Gou Sheng was very excited.

    The metal body shook his head with immortal energy, and said: "You are too optimistic, I don't know how many years it will take, maybe even a few centuries."

    ? Can you shout to the front, and relay it to the distance?

    Wang Xuanlai said energetically, "Speak up for me."

    "What message do you want to convey?"

    "Let me think about it, well, let's call it like this, Ma, Wu, Dao, Xiu'er, the king calls you home, the situation here is very good, the lights are bright."

    In fact, he wants to call his parents and elder brother more, but he is afraid that after calling out words like father and mother, he will be taken advantage of by all kinds of ghosts and ghosts on the road to the truth.

 Text Final Chapter 89 It¡¯s okay to be king in this world

    "Ma, Wu, Dao, Xiu'er, who is it, huh?" "Chong" with a sonorous metallic voice and fairy air couldn't help asking.

    "Acquaintance, true king, let's see if he is willing to cooperate in the future." Wang Xuan didn't express any hope, just gave it a try.

    Bai Li said: "Perhaps it is feasible. The road to the truth is dead, and the front and rear roads are cut off. Under the situation where you can't break free, even the real king can't bear the loneliness. Let's try it out."

    ?The preliminary results are not bad, at least someone in the frontier of the broken road responded positively, trying to participate in this kind of relay relay, and explore the road of returning to the true king.

    Wang Xuan withdrew from Guizhen's ancient artifact - the stone lamp, he thought, there are quite a few super masters on the side of No. 1 Transcendent Source, they just like to stay away at night, and go out to wander outside in the long night of eternity.

    This group of people is going to come back, even if it is the No. 3 source, they dare not cause trouble.

    Wang Xuan really thinks that if he stays at the source of the present world, maybe he will have a brighter future. If the six sources of the source unite, he should be able to raise a real king.

    He withdrew his thoughts and prepared to discuss with the woman in the stone slab.

    After thinking for a while, he steered the boat in the mist and left the new world of mythology. After all, he is a true saint now, and if he really wanted to give it a go, the noise would be too great.

    One layer after another of the decayed universe quickly moved away, Wang Xuan came to the end of the dark deep space, and called out the woman in the stone slab.

    "I'm not angry this time, should you wake up?" Wang Xuan greeted with a smile.

    The mysterious woman didn't want to talk to him. In the Eternal Silence Era, she, who had serious problems of her own, naturally wanted to sleep, but was always harassed late at night.

    Wang Xuan said: "I'm thinking about it, you're talking about Dao in this state, I'm not victorious, it's meaningless, now give real blood to revive you, what do you think?"

    Always wins this kind of statement, which makes the woman's black eyebrows rise. These words really irritate her, but when she heard that the real blood will be returned later, her spiritual light soared, her aura suddenly became stronger, and she said: "Do you really dare?"  ?¡±

    "Stimulate me? It's okay. As the leading brother of the true kings everywhere, and the leader on the way to return to the truth, I am eager to be defeated. I hope you will not let me down."

    The woman in the stone slab smiled rarely, her slender figure glowed, and she became more and more dusty in the haze, showing a peerless and independent charm.

    "Okay, let me give it a try." She tried her best to be gentle, and according to her identity, she was naturally restraining and forbearing.

    Although Wang Xuan spoke conceitedly, he really didn't dare to give her the whole stone slab, and first tried to take out a drop of bright red blood from it.  Then, he threw the slate on the boat deep in the mist, isolating it from the outside world.

    It was terrifying, when this drop of true blood was born, it caused an astonishing spectacle. At the end of the dark and dead deep space, hundreds of millions of thunderbolts suddenly erupted and bombarded indiscriminately.

    It's really like the birth of a Gedai monster!

    In a drop of true blood, strands of shock light evaporated, and after being bathed in endless thunder, a vague figure condensed.

    There is actually part of the spirit of the woman in this blood, although it is not very clear, but after all, it can be transformed independently.

    "You woke me up?" Amidst the steaming blood, the ray of primordial spirit quickly revived, and he looked at Wang Xuan.

    Then, she saw her original imprint outside, but she didn't rush to merge it immediately.

    "I'll help you recover, and I want to discuss it." Wang Xuan nodded.

    With a whoosh sound, bloody blood, accompanied by terrifying mental fluctuations, swept towards the boat in the mist, and she wanted to completely regain the stone slab that sealed the essence of the body.

    However, she approached, but couldn't board the boat. With a sound of swiping, she didn't hesitate. To be exact, the two women moved in unison, rushed towards each other, and quickly merged into one.

    In an instant, the thunder was even more terrifying. It seemed that the most powerful person was going through the catastrophe. There was no earth shattering, the deep space exploded, and the mysterious woman was nourished by true blood and directly transformed into form.

    The so-called rebirth from a drop of blood is no problem for a true immortal, let alone a series of existence.

    What she wants is the rebirth and reappearance of all Dao fruits, and a full recovery.

    It's a pity that her most important original imprint is divided into different stone slabs.

    There is an important ancient artifact in the Lupo dojo where it is located.

    Moreover, although a drop of blood reappeared her physical body, compared with the essence of the overall physical body, it still lacked a lot of foundation.

    After all, the true blood sealed by that stone slab is her important body source.

    Even so, she, who reappeared in flesh and blood, still experienced a sudden increase in power, and her temperament changed in an instant. She looked down on the world and possessed unpredictable power.

    Even, evennbsp;Obviously, it is impossible for the woman to bow her head. She raised her eyebrows, her body glowing dimly, and said: "After I fully recover, if you fail me, it's really not bad!"

    Wang Xuan said: "When I break the limit twice, I will release you as a whole, and it will be no problem for you to be born again."

    "You're such a dog!" The mysterious woman couldn't hold back. She had been bullied for a long time, but he was still so cautious, not letting go at all.

    Hearing such bad words, Wang Xuan was not polite, and touched the back of her snow-white neck, although he didn't grab it, it was still a warning.

    "Stop!" The woman who recovered further, became more majestic and inviolable, but the other party was indeed so careless, helping her to straighten her messy black hair, and did not regard her as a real king at all. This is the confidence and strength of the victor.  Confidence, too casual.

    Wang Xuan said: "Don't think I don't know, you still hide part of your strength to paralyze me? You want me to help you enter the world completely, just wait a little longer."

    Then, he set off on his way home and said, "Now, do you have more memories? Can we talk about the land of return?"

    In a place outside the world, in the Huaguoshan dojo, the health furnace said to itself: "It's strange, I always have a vague feeling recently, like a creature that is not weak is calling me, but it is very depressing and not very direct.  What's the situation, are you trapped, in deep danger?"

    The old furnace is very low-key. After careful consideration, it has hardly been born since the new era. It lacks a sense of presence in the new world of mythology. Who is looking for it?

    Over the past two hundred years, there has been a mysterious Prohibited Items Alliance that someone secretly approached it, but was rejected by it. It has been more than a hundred years.

    It couldn't figure it out for a while, could it be related to Wang Xuan?  After all, before he came back, there was no such thing, and no one was calling secretly.

    Along the way, the woman in the stone slab was not very willing, not very cooperative, and simply exchanged some secrets with Wang Xuan on the way to return to the true world.

    The main reason is that her status is too high, she is not a supreme being who is willing to bow her head, but the young people of later generations are so perverted, and her attitude and methods are very wild.

    The so-called king does not see the king. In the past, beings like them could not get close, and they could not stand together, otherwise accidents would happen, and they would not be able to tolerate each other.

    Wang Xuan returned to the Huaguoshan Dojo, and the health furnace told him all the recent discomforts.

    "Is there such a thing? I'll go out for a walk." Wang Xuan nodded, paying attention to it. Now he has nothing to fear, and he really doesn't fear all kinds of ghosts and monsters.

    He wanders the otherworldly with no disguise.

    Sure enough, there was indeed a situation. He just appeared in the world, and he felt inexplicable.

    "Is someone really eyeing me?" When he just had this thought, a ripple spread across the void, submerged the place, and carried him away.

    "It's time to settle an old score. Even if you are guarded by the 6 Breakers, you will not escape this disaster." A creature in the ripples said coldly.

    "It's ok, it's just a bit of a surprise, I didn't expect it to be you," Wang Xuan responded calmly.

 Text Final Chapter 90 Deep Space Fishing

    The black mist surrounds and the swamp is boundless. This place is no longer a place outside the world, nor is it the sea of ??stars in the present world, but a black swamp that migrated with the No. 2 extraordinary source.

    Silt, puddles, accompanied by a rotten smell, and sparse bones hanging on the big trees. This is a place similar to the No. 1 hell of the extraordinary source, the sea of ??origin.

    Lianyi took Wang Xuan and teleported to the famous place at the source of No. 2.

    Should I call you "Big Chitian Knife, or Human Chitian Knife?" Wang Xuan fell out and stood on a several-mile-long skull on the black mud. It looked like what was left after the death of a giant swamp rat.  ,

    A long red knife with smooth curves and rippling ripples hung in mid-air and was not in a hurry to strike.

    "You are very calm." It made a sound, which was really a reassuring sound, and the clanging sound was deafening.

    In the past, it was unrivaled in Wang Xuanmu's universe, and when it collided with the Yudao Banner, it could be said that the tip of the needle was right against the wheat.

    However, the flag has Wang Jiangxuan, the "granary" that supplies extraordinary factors in unlimited quantities, and is really hard.

    It can be said that in that battle, either you die or I die. The Da Chi Tian Knife formed a death feud with Wang Xuan and the Yudao Banner. In the end, its weapon spirit escaped, and the two broken blades fell into Wang Xuan's hands and were refined.  Killing map.

    "So what if I'm not calm, I've been captured here by you, will you let me go unconditionally?"

    Wang Xuan looked at Chi Yingying's bright blade, and then said: "I never thought that you can really bear it, and it took so long to find you."

    The Heavenly Knife is unparalleled in sharpness, it can cut through the space and cut off the emerging years with a slight movement.

    ?As a super prohibited item, after recasting the blade body, it has undergone another era of precipitation, and its strength is very strong.

    "I would like to, but you have been dormant and not revealing your real body, walking in the world under a pseudonym." Da Chi Tian Knife felt resentful in his heart, and when it officially discovered Wang Xuan, the first era was in the late stage.

    And at that time, Wang Xuan had too much involvement with the saints.  When the era changed, he even had a relationship with Shou.

    Wang Xuan said: "You come to kill, aren't you afraid that Shou will avenge me? 6 Breakers can trace you back through time and space."

    "Since I'm looking for you to settle the old score, naturally everything is ready, the hell Wangyou water is enough to erase all traces of you and me in time and space." Chi Tiandao said coldly.

    Although the words are ordinary in the world, its killing intent is cold and piercing. It has not dared to act rashly for so many years because it is afraid of the defenders of the Lu Break domain.

    When it found this thing~Wangyoushui from hell, all hidden dangers were solved. Although it wanted to kill that stinky mouth flag the most, but after learning of its transformation, it probably couldn't be moved anymore. It could bear it for so many years.  Naturally, it is very cautious, for example, it is a little uneasy now, because the other party is too calm.

    "?" It exudes the texture of the imperial way, which is completely a wave of true saint level. It wants to frighten Wang Xuan and collapses in the swamp, but the other party does not move at all.

    Da Chitian's heart sank, he slashed through the void, and ran away resolutely. What he was most worried about appeared, and an unpredictable force appeared.

    When it fell back and fell on a large curtain that fell down, sparks splashed everywhere, and it couldn't break through.

    "Who, is it Ruanzuiqi, or Shouqinlin?" It was hairy, but it was just a stranger, and unexpectedly, it didn't go well, and was hunted back?

    "Don't look for it, it's me." Wang Xuan said.

    Da Chitian Dao ignored him. Although this brat is extremely talented and extremely harmful, his forefoot is still in the early days of aliens. Can he become a saint against the sky as soon as the new era opens?  Totally impossible.

    "Which one? Come out!" It glowed red all over, scanning the surrounding fields, looking for the opponent in the dark.

    Wang Xuan looked at it and said, "If you want to live a decent life, you must have a little green above your head. Why bother? You haven't looked for me for so many years. Why are you here today to die? Isn't it good that we live in peace?"

    Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed, and the big Chitian Dao said sharply: "If you don't have the protection of a strong man in the dark, you are just a feather, and you dare to be talked nonsense in front of me!"

    It slashed over with a single knife. Since it is doomed to be unable to be kind when it is trapped, let's kill this junior who made him look intrusive.

    Then, it was shocked, the other party reached out with a big hand, and grabbed the bowl with a bang. Moreover, it was not on the handle of the knife, just holding the blade with bare hands, letting it violently urge the light of the knife, firmly  There was a clang, and the mercury splashed all over him, but he couldn't move the big hand.

    Da Chitian Knife was stunned, this was too subversive, and impacted its original cognition.

    The boy it looked down on, the junior youth who originally wanted to torture and kill, actually stood in the highest realm, and belonged to the super true saint!

    ?There is indeed a big cause and effect.

    The hook rippled with ripples, and went away silently, and finally found Shang Yi's trace on a very ordinary planet in this world.

    Shang Yi was very vigilant, and moved laterally away from the planet for the first time. However, with a bang, his parietal bone was still pierced by the hook, and even Yuanshen was hooked, unable to escape, and was caught instantly.

    "Brother Jian, save me!" Although he is a stranger, he is remembered by a true saint, and he can't fight against him with a weapon of cause and effect.

    The Human World Sword he was shouting clanged, and the Human World Sword was pulled out automatically, extremely bright, and slashed towards the fishing line.

    Wang Xuan felt that the causal weapon that drove the fishing rod was blessed, and a group of light curtains were formed on the fishing hook to envelop that piece of time and space.

    With a swipe, Wang Xuan lifted the rod, and the fishing was successful. Shang Yi appeared, and the sword of the world followed the hook.

    "Shang Yi!"

    "The sword of the world!"

    In Huaguo Mountain Dojo, Jiang Qingyao, Zhang Jiaozhu, Fang Yuzhu, Mechanical Bear, etc., many people immediately recognized the former murderer and the famous sacred object.

    "Shang Yi" even Wang Xuan made a cold voice. Many of the opponents he met were just because of different positions, but Shang Yi was definitely a real evil person, colluded with the spirits, and killed the ancient emperors of the mother universe.  Hunting Yun Shuhe who has competed many times.

    Moreover, after he succeeded, he killed Yun Shuhe all over his family, leaving no one behind.

    In addition, he also coveted the special features of this giant whale, Yun Shuhe, and refined its body to become his alien body.

    Shang Yi is vicious and vicious. The outside world mistakenly thinks that he is a sword lunatic and a martial idiot. In fact, it is just a manifestation of some problems in his division of the primordial spirit. His real side can be said to be bad to the bone.

    However, although he has become a stranger right now, he is like a fish caught by Wang Xuan.

    Sword Fairy Mei Qingyao showed a rare evil spirit, pulled out the Zixiao Hedao Sword, and with a clang, the Human World Sword came first.

    "If you don't know the current affairs today, I will destroy you regardless of whether you are a famous holy object in the mother universe."

    Wang Xuanhan said in a cold voice, he grabbed the sword of the world and let it struggle, but the flesh and blood hand couldn't be hurt at all.

    "You are still fighting, and go all the way to the dark with Shang Yi, right? I'm not in the mood to entangle with you," Wang Xuan said, feeling the vibration of the sword body and emitting a dazzling sword light.

    With a click, he cracked it with all his strength.

    "Hiss, that's the sword of the world!" Lao Zhang gasped and felt a little pity, and at the same time had a clear and specific impression of the strength of the perverted little king.

    "It's okay, I just like Zixiao Hedao Sword." Fairy Jian said, even if it was Can Jian, he had accompanied her all the way, and they had gone through various life and death trials together, including fighting against Shang Yi back then.

    "I have all the ready-made materials. Use the Human World Sword to supplement the Zixiao Hedao Sword, and add some other prohibited main materials," Wang Xuan said.

    This human sword trembled slightly, whined, and then stopped struggling.

    "Shang Yi, did you expect to have today?" Wang Xuan smashed him through with his fingers, abolished his extraordinary cultivation, threw him in the dojo, and handed it over to Sword Fairy and others.

    "Since we made the move today, we will

    Find out those hidden dangers one by one!  "Wang Xuan waved the weapon of cause and effect again, and visualized the heart of darkness in his heart.

    "Who dares to trespass on my Prohibited Item Alliance stronghold!"

    This time the causal hook was slightly blocked and was discovered. It was a mysterious underground palace, and this terrorist alliance, which had been heard for a long time, wanted to protect Lao Heizi.

    Wang Xuan got up, ready to go on a trip in person.

 Main Text Final Chapter 91 Breaking into the Headquarters of the Forbidden Alliance

    Wang Xuan walked away as soon as he said, stepped out, and disappeared from the Huaguo Mountain Dojo. Shang Yi was pierced through his origin and collapsed on the ground. This former generation of strong men, cruel and sword-handed lunatics, now has a look of despair on his face.

    "Has he become a true saint?" In the past, he himself was considered an anomaly, overlooking the mythical era of the mother universe, but the truth he saw now made it difficult for him to accept.

    "Yeah, are you a bad guy?" the mechanical bear said. Back then, when Wang Xuan and Sword Fairy fought Shang Yi in a bloody battle, it couldn't help. In the end, it took advantage of the gap and had to fly away with Wang Xuan, who was seriously injured and dying.

    "Why, how can he be so fast, the giant whale is really blessed. No, what, there is no such alien in the universe, he must have other secrets, hateful, I failed to kill him back then."

    "Up to now, Shang Yi will never bow his head. He knows the end of his own destiny. He is just hating. He fell short in the past. He was going for Wang Xuan's body, but he missed the last trembling and failed to win.  "

    "In collusion with Tongling, your hands are covered with extraordinary blood, and those comrades who died are heroes of a certain era." Fang Yuzhu said.

    If it weren't for Shang Yi's Yuanshen to be divided into two, and to occupy the body of the first giant whale, he had a serious mental problem, causing him to be insane for many years, and the harm would be even greater.

    "Chop!" Sword Fairy held Zi Xiao He Dao's remnant sword, Zi Xia soared into the sky, swung it down lightly, and immediately split the head of this cold and ruthless strongman.

    "Good crossings, bad crossings, they are all crossings. Who is not the extraordinary one who is fighting for crossing? People don't do it for themselves!" At the time of his death, Shang Yi was also very tough, with a cold smile.

    In fact, the others did not expect him to bow his head. Killing him now is purely to settle old debts. They have nothing in common with him, so just kill him.

    Poof!

    Shang Yi was first divided into two, and then his physical body and soul disintegrated inch by inch, turning into light particles in the light of the Yudao sword, and burned to ashes. He gained a fierce reputation by practicing swords, and finally died under the holy sword.

    "We should find a way to tell Senior 'Shou' that Xiao Wang is going to make a big move, so don't expect any accidents." Bai Jingshu, the demon master's mother, said that she was more stable, and wanted to ask Lu Po to keep an eye on her.

    Soon, they contacted Yudaoqi, and through him informed the guardians of the 36th heaven.

    "?!" Shou was also speechless. Not long ago, Wang Xuan had just killed Zhensheng. He himself said that he should be quiet and low-key, and he shot again in a blink of an eye.

    "What accident can happen to him, he himself is the biggest accident." Shou said, but he still used the 6-broken strange object-the pool, ready to find someone.

    However, Wang Xuan was in the mist of Lupo, and even Shou could not capture his whereabouts in real time.

    Wang Xuan walked along the line of cause and effect. Since the front was blocked, he took the initiative to go there with his real body. In an instant, he came to Tianwaitian above the fairy world.

    In the distance, the city of the sky is suspended, and it migrates as a whole, which shows that the power behind it is not weak.

    He once participated in the Changshengguo Festival in the name of Kong Xuan, and even entered the bronze arena to fight against people in the bronze arena.

    Wang Xuan did not approach there, but walked through the void in the mist, and came to the higher Xingyue River.

    This is a big river gathered by the light of the stars, clam fairies dance, and red dragon carps are in groups.

    "Unfortunately, the similar scenery is still there, but it is not the river from last night. This is a new river artificially reshaped after the opening of the new era."

    Wang Xuan said to himself, the old Xingyue River had already dried up in the abandoned old center of the last century, and he had visited it before.

    With a sound of swiping, he disappeared in a flash, disappeared from here, rushed straight to the end of this big river, and came to a magnificent continent.

    Tianwaitian is very big, and the ancient land in front of it was refined from the broken universe.

    Wang Xuan descended, stepped in a forest, and the ground sank instantly. His whole body was covered with the dazzling light of the royal way, and his face was unsightly, as if a god had descended into the world.

    The soil layer collapsed, and a huge pit appeared in the primitive deep forest. He sank into the ground and came to an underground palace. At this point, he temporarily put away his fishing rod.

    No wonder it was blocked, the underground palace itself was not simple, it was covered by layers of magic circles, but it was old and some of the magic circles were broken after battles.

    "Who are you?" A formation map glows, with clear consciousness, and a hazy divine light shines. It controls 5 kinds of supreme magic formations to block the way.

    "A debt collector." Wang Xuan said. He was very surprised. It is reported that the Prohibited Items Alliance should have something to do with Wu and You in the early days, but they took the saints away, and are there any famous forbidden holy things left?  Who is in charge today.

    ? In the new era, the Da Chi Tian Dao,??Is everything resolved?  "Wang Xuan said, and at the same time, he also wanted to see what was going on with the Prohibited Items Alliance in the new era, so he continued to move forward.

    He had doubts in his heart, could it be that after Wu, You, the deceased and others left, this place was occupied by people with ulterior motives?

    After all, Da Chi Tian Dao and Dark Tian Xin Du have become important members here.

    The short-haired man made a move. His whole body was covered with lightning, and he was surrounded by chaotic energy. His hair was made of gold, and his every move was like the most terrifying catastrophe.

    This is the power of super-transformed prohibited items. If you change the place, the sea of ??stars will burst, and the stars will rustle into cosmic dust.

    However, Wang Xuan didn't even stop in the face of his blowing fist, but just waved his sleeves casually, and with a sudden sound, time and space were blown apart.

    The dense chaotic lightning in the endless catastrophe collapsed, and the man with short blond hair flew upside down, unable to stop his power.

    "You short-haired man gasped for air, his heart trembled, his whole body was radiant, and a huge golden thunder hammer appeared in front of him.

    That is his body form. Although he has been refined and turned into a human, he can still manifest it when he uses the highest level of power.

    Just like now, when he condenses the strongest seal, when the Holy Light of the Imperial Dao is in full bloom, the golden thunder hammer shines, and amidst the deafening thunder, the huge hammer heads towards Wang Xuan to suppress it.

    At the same time, the map responsible for mobilizing the supreme magic circle, as well as the rusty armor, were all shot.

    Wang Xuan is still illuminated by the holy light, making it difficult for forbidden creatures to really face his eyes. It is too fierce there, and his whole body is flowing with the texture of the supreme imperial way.

    Stepping in the sky, in the massive rain of light, he stretched out his right index finger and pointed forward. With a bang, the huge and boundless golden thunder hammer disintegrated on the spot and exploded.

    This is astonishing, the short-haired man was stunned on the spot, but that was the embodiment of the strongest way he had shown, and the other party pointed it out naturally, and it was broken like this?

    He is a prohibited item in the form of a super change, unfathomable!

    But now, facing that man, he doesn't look like a prohibited item.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan waved his big sleeves, and the rusted and banned armor, helmets, arm guards, etc. were almost completely scattered.

    The formation picture also seemed to be struck by lightning, rattling, as if it had turned into a mortal painting, which was about to be torn apart in the hurricane, and it quickly fled out.

    The three great saint-level masters were all shocked. Who is this? Is the leader of a certain big camp here in person?

    "Old Hei, why don't you show your face yourself?" The blond short-haired man was a little annoyed, feeling that Hei Tianxin was too stupid. This was his business, but he never showed his face.

    Before that, the short-haired man, the rusty armor, and the formation map had all been sent to the outside world, calling for other members to come for help.

    The two closest members arrived at the first time, and the prohibited items were naturally on their way very quickly, and they arrived just as soon as they broke through time and space.

    "I thought there were not many people left, and I didn't expect to be able to make up a team of prohibited items." Wang Xuan said, he was not under pressure, and he still stood there.

    Dark Tianxin couldn't stay dormant in the end, and all the members of the alliance called him, so it would be pointless to pretend to be dead.

    Moreover, he sensed that a new leader appeared and was about to arrive here.

    "Who is trespassing on the headquarters of the Prohibited Items Alliance?"  The beam of light descended from the sky and landed in the underground palace, blocking Wang Xuan's way.

    "The new leader is back!" He Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief, completely relieved, and confident in this mysterious and powerful king.

    The man whose whole body is in the light~Dark King swung his fist directly at Wang Xuan. This kind of strength made his heart tremble with other prohibited items, and made the supreme magic circle in time, space and this place unstable, and the void was distorted.  It collapsed, and the sea of ??time appeared.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan clenched his fist, with a serious expression on his face, and said, "No. 3 Source Dao Yun, are you the supreme being over there? You have penetrated very powerfully."

    The Dark King said calmly: "It's surprising, you are really not weak, but you shouldn't be here."

    "It seems that there is a real problem with the Prohibited Items Alliance."

    Wang Xuan stared at him, No. 3 supernatural source boss wants to control the Prohibited Items Alliance.

 Main Text Final Chapter 92 Invite the leader to die

    A ray of colorful light bloomed, dividing the entire world into two halves. The entire underground palace was refined from the broken universe, but now it has become a world section.

    The Dark King's right hand glowed, and with just a light swipe, he opened the sky and cut off time and space.

    Wang Xuan and An Wang separated, standing on both sides of the world, like two grand worlds facing each other, separated by a light.

    At this time, even the forbidden items of the change form feel like suffocation.

    "You are not simple." The Dark King said.

    In an instant, the sections merged, and the broken universe, underground palace and world were reorganized, and the several figures present breathed a sigh of relief, as if their spirits had been torn apart just now.

    "Which one of the extraordinary source No. 3 are you?" Wang Xuan asked him.

    The identity of the so-called dark king is quite unusual, involving the highest level of the No. 3 source, infiltrating it silently, wanting to become the king of the gray area of ??the underground world?

    "It doesn't matter who I am, everything is true. Since I am the leader of the Prohibited Items Alliance, I will naturally bring it back to life." The Dark King said calmly.

    Forbidden items in the underground palace, whether they are transformed or exist in the body, the consciousness fluctuates violently. Is the new leader really an outsider?

    At present, the new world of mythology, whether it is the No. 1 source or the No. 2 source, is on guard against the No. 3 side, stimulating the source of mythology, and restricting outsiders from entering.

    In the short term, it is still very effective.  Just like when the old monsters Lu Po, Baimao Weiluo and others in the Jedi wanted to enter the No. 1 extraordinary source, it was not smooth.

    It is not that easy for the top executives of source No. 3 to sneak in. They need to contact the outside first, get infected with the aura of sources No. 1 and No. 2, and then assimilate and endure for a period of time before they can be gradually recognized.

    On weekdays, the new leader is unpredictable, and no one can make him use the most original power. Today, for the first time, he was forced to reveal his foundation.

    Wang Xuan said: "I originally came here for the dark heart. But now, the old man's organization has become the territory of outsiders. I have to take a closer look."

    The Dark King said calmly, "Dark Tianxin is an important core member of the Prohibited Items Alliance. You can't move it casually, and this is not the place you should come."

    "Thank you, leader, for coming forward." He Tianxin spoke from behind. Now he has black hair loose and is dressed in black, standing in the black fog.

    He is so low-key that he lacks a sense of presence.  In his opinion, this is how the boss should be used. If he doesn't protect the members at this moment, why should he be called the boss?  ?

    "What are you polite about?" The Dark King stepped forward, and with one step, the Dao was born and died, and the dazzling imperial runes in the underground palace lit up in every inch of space.

    He calls himself the King of Darkness, wears a Hunyuan Mithril mask, and his every move resonates with the rules of heaven and earth. It has been less than two hundred years since he entered the new world of mythology, and it is really amazing that he fits so well with this real world.

    "The 6-break boss at the source of No. 3." Wang Xuan confirmed his background, not those so-called 5-break supreme saints, but set foot in the 6-break Guizhen field.

    Although it has been guessed for a long time, other super prohibited items are still quite shocking. This is a big boss-level existence of an extraordinary source, which is terrifying.

    The foreign 6-break to the strong, incarnated as the king of darkness, if it spreads, it will definitely cause a great earthquake in the extraordinary world.

    "Anyone who trespasses on the important area of ??the forbidden items alliance will have to pay the price. According to the rules, you should cut your own arm." The dark king's aura soared, and 15 colors of strange light officially bloomed, which was completely different from the aura just now  .

    At this time, other prohibited items are retreating, and the mind is shaking, as if they are about to fall into the endless abyss, it feels like nothing, something and so on have returned, suppressing many prohibited existences.

    Wang Xuan said: "I am at least a person from the New Mythology World, but you are an outsider who deliberately backtested and subverted the Prohibited Items Alliance. If you follow the rules, you should be cut off."

    With a bang, the invisible rules between the two collided together, distorting time and space, the underground palace resonated violently, and this broken universe was about to disintegrate.

    "It's a strange feeling. Although you are at the level of 6-break, the realm of imperial dao seems to be not yet complete. This is indeed a bit extraordinary." The dark king said.

    With him as the center, there are layers upon layers of large webs, that is, the Tao is expanding and spreading. He is like a spider king breaking through the realm, forming a world rule web, covering Wang Xuan in the center.

    Wang Xuan said: "Who gave you the confidence that you can come here to be the king after stepping into the realm of Lupo? Besides, you have a problem with Lupo's body. As a creature from the No. 3 source invaded, you must have paid a big price."  , How long can you hold on to this crippled body?"

    Having talked about this point, both sides have almost got the bottom line, broke out with all their strength, and directly attacked.  world rulessp; However, he was shocked to find that after the body manifested, he still couldn't break free from the big hand and was grabbed by it.

    Moreover, this time it was very unseemly, the other party grabbed his neck directly.

    He realized that this weird "youth" could not be dealt with by relying solely on the power that invaded the new mythical world. Although he was helpless, he accepted the fact, blew himself up decisively, destroyed this body, and tried to make the other party  Pay a heavy price.

    However, a sacred curtain emerged and enveloped him, allowing him to explode, and the place was safe and sound.

    Wang Xuan didn't want the underground palace to be destroyed, so he trapped him with the true meaning of breaking the realm.

    The Dark King's face was ugly. He felt the extraordinary Dao rhyme, and his face was extremely solemn. Staring at the big screen, he naturally had some kind of guess.  He slammed into this incomparably sacred light curtain fiercely, wanting to send out a ray of what he had seen and heard here.

    For this reason, he blew himself up several times in the big screen.

    The faces of other prohibited items changed completely. The Dark King was suppressed, and tried to break through the light curtain by self-destructing many times but failed.

    There is no doubt that if Wang Xuan really wants to let go of the curtain, it will not only be a matter of the collapse of the universe, the underground palace and the world, but also the sky and the sky will be severely impacted.

    Wang Xuan tried to refine him, trying to deprive him of his memory. This time, the Dark King sighed and exploded with a bang, without reappearing. A pile of flames dissipated in the big screen, turning into ashes and falling everywhere.

    "The 6-broken boss at the source of No. 3 should be very strong, but unfortunately, he is not real." Wang Xuan shook his head, and the light curtain in his hand dissipated.

    At the same time, he looked back, looked into the distance, and waved the karma fishing rod, a crystal fishhook sank into the void and disappeared.

    Dark Tianxin was quite decisive, and the moment he saw something was wrong, he had already disappeared, and appeared to the outside world with a secret tool.

    However, even though his mana was so powerful and his ways were unpredictable, he was still locked by the causal weapon, and with a whoosh, he was caught on his shoulder blade.

    "Well, it's really tough to break the fishing line." Wang Xuan was moved, and the dark Tianxin was not easy. He had mastered part of the authority of the No. 1 source and broke the line directly.

    However, Wang Yan had already chased after him along the causal line, swung the causal weapon again, and a big scene emerged.

    ?The connection was disconnected three times in a row, and Wang followed up in real time each time. After all, the dark sky was covered with a curtain and locked in it.

    "Brother Bi, help me out of trouble!" Hei Tianxin shouted.

    ?In the void, a holy pen emerges, surrounded by yin and yang. It uses the universe as inkstone and the galaxy as ink. It writes taboo chapters, draws life and death lines, builds a cage, and shows the supreme power and magic.

    However, letting the yin and yang brush shine, showing a grand scene, and waving the chapter of the royal way, but it was useless, was caught by Wang Yan with his bare hands, and extinguished all the lights of his rules and spells.

    "It's good to use in the study." He wiped his right hand vigorously, and the yin and yang pen dimmed instantly and trembled.

    "This don't destroy it." At the critical moment, senior brother Shou arrived, just in time to see this scene, and stopped him.

    "It's just to scare it." Wang Xuan smiled, and then, staring at He Tianxin, he said: "It's really okay to ask the new leader to die for you, and let my brother block the knife for you."

    The Yin-Yang pen trembled slightly, but it didn't feel that the other party was joking just now, and really wanted to beat it back to its original shape.

    Dark Tianxin finally saw Wang Pao's clear face at this time, and was stunned, uttering the essence of his country, and said: "@#, how could it be you?!"

    Naturally, he has not been surrendered. After being trapped in the big screen, he still wants to work hard, but after seeing who it is, his whole body is not good, almost petrified.

    Wang Xuan sent a voice transmission to Shou, telling him the truth about this place, that the No. 3 source was infiltrated by the 6 broken bosses, invaded, and he left the mess here to the senior brother.

    He himself was wrapped in the heart of darkness and disappeared from here.

    "It's only been a few days, and I asked you to wipe your ass again." Shou opened his mouth, and then his face became extremely serious, and the 6th breaker from No. 3 source came in ahead of schedule.

 Main text Final Chapter 93 Must kill list visit

    Dark Tianxin used to be an extremely powerful existence among prohibited items, and it was extremely lethal when walking in the world, but it has experienced more than one ups and downs.

    Even when it was in trouble, it killed the Life Pool and the Happy Boat with cracks, and finally added the Royal Dao Flag and the Killing Array Map, which could withstand him.

    In that battle, Wang Xuan's family almost died tragically, and the spaceship exploded suddenly during the trip.

    At this moment, Dark Tianxin's heart was extremely unbalanced. The little bug that he hadn't seen in the past, was not even a real fairy at that time, and could kill a piece of it with one foot, but today he actually locked it and swept it away.

    "A mosquito, back then it wasn't even a native chicken, it wasn't even as good as a Shiba dog, and it has been practiced for less than two thousand years, how could it reach this height?" The spiritual light of Dark Tianxin was boiling.

    Wang Xuan's Lu Po perception is so keen, he catches his undisguised emotions, and his complexion is extremely ugly. This old black man is still burying him until now, so he really doesn't take him seriously.

    In the mist, the boat went away at a very fast speed, leaving the new mythical world, passing through one layer after another of dark and decaying universes, and came to the unknown deep space.

    The main reason is that Wang Xuan discovered that He Tianxin had a secret and an abnormal background, so he came directly to the barren land for fear of making too much noise.

    "Things are unpredictable. The humble ants who could be killed by shooting in the past have become commonplace. God treats me so harshly and ungratefully. The reality is too cruel. If I am captured by the guards, I will admit it, even if I fall into that rotten place."  In the hand of the mouth flag, I can hold my nose and hold back. The law of heaven is not fair, is the dragon going to be bitten to death by a bug? There is often a problem with the six supernatural sources, and the world is collapsing!"

    The dark heart was indignant, and he couldn't break free from the curtain, and sighed up to the sky there.

    Wang Xuan's expression darkened, time and time again, this old black man was pointing at his nose and scolding.

    He took away the curtain and slapped Hei Tianxin's body with a slap. It has to be said that Lao Hei is really strong, and he didn't explode, and the transformed body just broke into three pieces.

    He Hetian Tianxin let out a muffled groan, and the black light rose instantly, reorganized his real body, and rushed towards Wang Xuan, wanting to smash to the end.  "puff!"

    Wang Xuan's 6-breaking field was fully opened, and he grabbed him. This time, his bones were broken and his tendons were broken, making him explode.

    Wang Xuan's palm fingers glow, and he wants to completely refine the spiritual consciousness of the dark Tianxin and deprive him of his memory.

    Suddenly, behind He Tianxin's exploding body, a terrifying black light rose, which was even stronger than he was in his prime not long ago.

    "Sure enough, there are some problems, Su Hui, wrong, is it the power accumulated in the previous life?" Wang Xuan stared there.

    A more majestic black shadow came out from behind Dark Tianxin's exploded body, with sharp and indifferent eyes, looking forward.

    "Is this one of the 'things, characters, people'?" Wang Xuan understood his essence, and some powerful prohibited items took shape more than once, cutting off the past.

    Some of these prohibited items can be recovered very well, while others have ill-fated fate, and in the end they are not as good as in the previous life, and the road is quite difficult.

    All of this was caused by the death calamity that occurred when they were avoiding the merger of the two incomplete must-kill lists.  Some creatures become stronger with time, while others are more unlucky, have accidents constantly, and even completely forget the past, which is really tantamount to starting all over again.

    This is the case with Dark Tianxin, the road is not smooth.

    Wang Xuan looked at him, gained a concrete understanding of the rumors, and said, "Even so, what can you do? After all, you don't have Lu Po, and your previous life is just a spectacle that no longer exists. How many methods can you use?"  ?¡±

    However, with such a ready-made sample, Wang Xuan felt very strange and wanted to study it carefully. This is the reason why he found an abnormality and brought Lao Heizi here.

    "Hey, Huluo Pingchuan was bullied by dogs, have I fallen to this point?" He Tianxin sighed in the previous life, and briefly merged with the current body.

    To be precise, that wasn't considered a previous life, it was the "Tao body" that he took the initiative to cut off, and now it reappears and merges with the current body.

    "You don't seem to be able to recognize the status quo. In my eyes, you are worse than a sick cat." Wang Xuan said, 15 strange colors of light flowed, and 6 broken in the whole field, the holy light illuminated the world, igniting the dark deep space,  The powerful fluctuations made He Tian's heart palpitate, suppressing him to shake violently.

    "You" In fact, he already understood the situation in his heart, but he was a little unwilling to accept the reality. Earlier, the target he was more willing to take revenge on was the Yudao Banner. Now that he has penetrated the essence of Wang Xuan Lu's breakthrough domain, he is desperate.

    "Do you still remember the coordinates of my mother universe?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "A remote barren place, far away from the extraordinary center, so what if I remember it, so what if I don't remember it, I just crossed over there at randomThat dojo is gone, as long as my aunt can come out safely.  "Li Xu's eyes were red, and his heart was quite depressed.

    Wang Xuan said: "There is such a thing, please tell me in detail."

    "Are you willingreallycan you ask senior Dongshou to speak?" Li Xu asked in a trembling voice, his eyes full of hope.  "I can ask senior brother, but I think I can also solve it." Wang Xuan said.

    The outside world doesn't know that he has become a true saint. The main reason is that he wants to fish and see who else has malicious intentions to target him.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Li Xu to guess that he had become a true saint.

    "This It would be great if I could invite senior guards. In the new era, any living beings who are qualified to be holy are staring at the 10 big strange flowers in the sky, and there are giants behind them. They want to rely on themselves  It's impossible to go on." Wang Xuan heard the words and said, "If you want to become a new saint, do you have the support of big bosses behind you?"

    Li Xu sighed: "Yes, there are no exceptions. The secret game is very fierce. My aunt has no support. I am afraid that her end will be very miserable. Not only will she be blocked, but her foundation may also be destroyed and she will die tragically."

    Wang Xuan nodded and said, "Well, don't worry, it's not that difficult to support a new saint.?

 Main Text Final Chapter 94 Accidentally Becoming Almighty

    Li Xu felt that after two hundred years of absence, Lao Wang spoke a little loudly, saying that it is not that difficult to support a new saint.

    He didn't know about Wang Xuan's becoming a true saint. Even though he was lucky enough to witness "Uncle Cheap" crossing the realm of true immortals in the sea of ??origin, that memory was also cut off.

    Li Lin was very cautious, fearing that he would be too young to keep things in mind, leak out Wang Xuan's core secrets, and personally erase that experience for him.

    Like many people, at the end of the last era, after watching Wang Xuan and the No. 2 Transcendent Source Single 6 Breaker Fu Ye compete, they were surprised to find that Lao Wang was actually a single 6 Breaker!  Therefore, up to now, like the world, he has seriously underestimated Wang Xuan.

    "Your aunt's talent is extraordinary, and she should be able to reach that height." Wang Xuan said, not because of the face of his acquaintances, but to praise casually, but sincerely.

    Because, Li Lin and Wu Liuji are both people who have a fancy to the mobile phone, but it was too late for Ma to start, so they missed it. There is no doubt about the roots and understanding of the two of them.

    ? Of course, it would be a good thing for him to miss "Brother Ji", because apart from Wang Xuan and Hong Xiu, there were accidents of some of the most famous geniuses in front of him, and now they are all masters.

    Ma, with three points in his body, who falls into the No. 1 source of extraordinaryness, he is definitely a genius smasher, with too deep obsessions in his heart, and too high demands on his disciples.

    Li Xu shook his head, quite helplessly: "Although my aunt is extraordinary, she should have been able to compete for the true holy fruit in this great world. But the road ahead is bumpy, and she is destined to face one death after another."

    Li Lin took advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of the fusion of the two supernatural sources, not only successfully stepped into the realm of the Nine Heavens of Aliens, but also rushed forward strongly, and everything was ready.

    However, those opponents are also bigger than the other, not only involving the super dojo of the No. 1 extraordinary source, but also the creatures of the No. 2 source.

    When Wang Xuan heard these secrets, his face suddenly became extremely serious.

    "Um?!"

    Li Xu nodded and said: "Ten great strange flowers are hanging high above. Although they cannot be approached, they can all be seen. Naturally, the powerhouse of No. 2 Transcendent Source is also staring at him, and also wants to let his first apprentice and most valued  The core disciples, etc., are trying to gain the highest authority. Among them, it is very likely that the important disciples of the Lupo dojo are involved, such as Ling Yun and Huntian, and their respective sects have strange flowers who want to get their hands on the authority."

    Li Xu added: "There are even some people who suspect that there are creatures who have entered the No. 3 source, and they are supported by the most powerful."

    Wang Xuan frowned, and said: "The problem is not small, the situation is so complicated."

    He only knew that Li Lin and Langtian's father, who he was familiar with, had the opportunity to rise and become a very powerful new saint. He didn't expect that even other extraordinary sources would be involved.

    "It's all leaked into a sieve. Is there no one here at the No. 1 source?" Wang Xuan felt that the 6-break powerhouses such as senior brother Shou and Ge were a bit negligent.

    Li Xu said: "Some people say that people on our side are also thinking about the No. 2 supernatural source. If you look deeper, the situation will become more complicated."

    Wang Xuan was stunned. From this point of view, each of them was not very clean, and they were all secretly reaching out. He himself didn't want the so-called tangible supreme authority, so he didn't pay much attention to it. He didn't know about it before.

    Whether it is the No. 2 source or the No. 3 source, there are some good fortune gods like strange flowers

    Li Xu secretly informed: "There are rumors that Senior Shou once sheltered the two of them and got two strange flowers at the end of the last century.? This time I feel a little embarrassed, and I feel embarrassed, so my eyes may be looking at other extraordinary sources.  Trying to find another way for a Sirius."

    His aunt Li Lin was involved in this field, so he also had a deep understanding of the secrets of this special circle of martial arts.

    Wang Xuan was in a trance, and just now he was complaining about being careless in his heart. He never thought that such a responsible and peaceful person like Senior Brother might be one of the participants.

    In this case, some 6 broken bosses are not good, they want to roll up their arms and sleeves, and come forward to accuse others in person.

    Li Xu said: "Recently, all camps are actively preparing, thinking that the best time to achieve the status of a true saint is approaching."

    "What's the point?" Wang Xuan asked

    You know, you really have to ask people in the game about things in a specific circle to know more.

    Li Xu informed: "Recently, there has been a bit of chaos. It is reported that several high-level creatures have died, including true saints and forbidden items in transformation. Now it is just possible to fill the position. It may be easier to overcome the calamity and become a new saint.  Some."

    Wang Xuan was in a daze, and said, "Is there such a thing?"

    "Yeah, I don't know which big boss has played a ruthless hand, and eliminated a few powerhouses of the royal way to make the new mythology big, ?It's really not good. The holy lake reflects the gods and the moon, and the fairy mist and water vapor are lingering. It is indeed a good place.

    Wang Xuan immediately discovered that there are arrangements on the two mountains of the ashram.

    "It's a bit too much. The two sacred mountains were arranged by people, and they absorbed the spiritual essence of the entire dojo in Yuesheng Lake. Two foreign strangers dared to do this. It seems that they are a bit unscrupulous. Coercion, persecution, surveillance,  It¡¯s all gone to this extent.¡±

    Wang Xuan's face was slightly gloomy, and he sat cross-legged in the Huaguo Mountain dojo, stretched out a big hand, walked along the line of cause and effect, broke through the shackles of time and space, and smashed two powerful aliens in the chatter  up.

    "That's" the transcendents of the Yuesheng Lake Dojo exclaimed, how could they not know that there were two strangers there?

    Now sensing the fluctuations of the terrifying body and seeing the terrifying scene where the two strong men were easily crushed, they were all shocked.

    "I'm going!" Li Xu just came back from the road, and it happened to be far away. When he saw this scene, he suddenly screamed strangely.

    Then I was very excited, so powerful?

    There was a commotion in the Yuesheng Lake Dojo, because after seeing this scene, they all realized that they might be involved in a catastrophe. How could the supreme beings behind the two aliens let it go?

 Main Text Final Chapter 95 The Big Boss Behind Li Lin

    The extraordinary people in Yuesheng Lake are very flustered. They have been under tremendous psychological pressure recently. Even the alien Li Lin has been stared at by the cold eyes of the supreme beings. Now the two aliens responsible for guarding and monitoring this place are dead. They are worried  It will cause boundless blood and disaster for the dojo.

    How could it be possible for a disciple of the supreme being to die in vain?

    Li Xu came back, landed on the bank of the blue moon lake, and quickly whispered to some of his direct descendants: "Brothers and sisters, uncles and uncles, don't be afraid, there are top bosses looking at us, this may not be a crisis, but a turning point.  "

    "Li Xu, have you met Senior Shou and got his promise? Could it be his old man." In an instant, the eyes of the group of people shone brilliantly.

    "Even if Senior Guard comes forward, it probably won't be so intense." Some people whispered.

    Because, according to the rumors over the years, even if Shou made a move, he would not directly kill people, and he did not agree with his character.

    Li Xu said: "I don't know if it was Senior Shou who made the move. I went to see Wang Xuan, and he reassured me that he would solve all the problems safely."

    "He called Senior Shou Senior Senior Brother, how face-saving it is." Someone sighed.

    In particular, when a group of important direct descendants of Yue Shenghu heard that the other party asked Li Lin to continue preparing for sanctification, they suddenly felt turbulent and agitated.  |

    Wang Xuan crossed time and space through the fishing line of cause and effect, and looked at everything in Yuesheng Lake. He waited for a long time, but neither the giant mirage nor the outer sage Mu Han came to kill him.

    With the attitude of not causing trouble to the senior brother, he was more restrained this time. After killing the two strangers, he did not take the initiative to attack.

    Wang Xuan's time is precious, and it is impossible to stay here all the time.  In the end, his big hand pressed in the void and "planted" a "karma flower".

    In recent months, he has been studying the "Cause and Effect Silkworm Classic" and analyzing the fishing rod. Naturally, he has made great achievements. After some time, he will be able to completely abandon the cause and effect fishing rod and be able to fish with bare hands.

    Right now, he is "planting flowers" casually, and he is naturally protecting the Moon Sacred Lake Dojo. If there are supreme beings who don't pay attention to it, come suddenly, and the flowers will bear fruit, it will trigger the power of cause and effect.

    In the Huaguo Mountain Dojo, after Wang Xuan shot, he put down the fishing rod.

    The round-faced white tiger girl was sneaky, and she saw clearly not far away, and found that he had just reached out through time and space.

    Then, the gossip spread among the acquaintances in the dojo, Wang Xuan suspected that he had played tricks on the people outside, and he didn't know what he did.

    "Shouldn't you be quietly bullying the small again, and intervene in something?" Zhang Jiaozhu asked directly without seeing anyone.

    "What's the matter, you guys, you really should experience this pleasant experience." Wang Xuan said, then turned around and disappeared.

    He is indeed very busy. He set foot in the mist of 6, and headed towards 10 strange flowers. He raised and sacrificed the grass and vines for several months. This sacred object has been sympathetic with a strange flower recently, so it can be stamped.  .

    As Wang Xuan expected, after he gave the hourglass to Fang Yuzhu, he regained the approval of a certain authority in the sky.

    Now he has heard that ghosts and monsters from all walks of life, including the big camps from No. 2 and No. 3 sources, are all staring at Qihua Quanquan, so naturally he can't take it easy.

    Everything went well, he came to the mysterious realm silently, looked at the Hunyuan Mithril Monument, and then touched a strange flower with grass and vines, resonating with each other.

    Vigorous breath of life flows, the pure white and splendid flower contains the initial breath of all things, and the tangible river with the avenue of life emerges in detail and flows among the petals.

    Wang Xuan knew what the supreme authority represented by this flower was.

    Everything is calm, and the outside world does not know, another strange flower has a owner.

    Wang Xuan did not pick off the flower buds, and kept them in the mysterious land as before.

    The giant beast house lion and the outer saint Mu Han have already learned that the disciple died tragically and was crushed to death by a big hand, which is really too cruel and overbearing.

    Of course, they would not reflect on themselves, they were the ones who first set their sights on Moon Sacred Lake, and warned Li Lin not to leave the ashram, and turned around to imprison her.

    Moreover, if they didn't have some concerns, they might have killed them.

    After such a tragedy happened, they were naturally worried that the guard had come out, so they didn't dare to act rashly. They wanted to know what was going on.

    A few days later, through their own news channels and the channels of their allies, they confirmed that Shou recently didn't care about outside affairs at all.

    Therefore, the two true sages felt that they could go and find out who killed their disciples, and almost made them misunderstand that it was Shou who did it.

    After Wang Xuan returned to the Huaguo Mountain Dojo, he threw the grass and vines into the mist.Purchase?  Are those strange things really comparable to big strange flowers?  "Wang Xuan thought about it, but in the end he threw the invitation letter aside, he just listened to it for the time being, and he didn't have the time to "practice" at the moment.

    Two days later, he raised his eyebrows, and instantly sensed that the flowers in Yuesheng Lake Dojo were in full bloom, withered, and produced fruits, triggering cause and effect.

    His fingertips sent out traces of causal lines, leading to Yuesheng Lake Dojo, and one of his arms followed through time and space.

    "Who shot and killed my disciple that day?" The avatar of the outer sage Mu Han arrived, and a tall figure appeared, overlooking the majestic and boundless entire ashram, squeezing the entire deep space.  In front of them are very small.

    "You have invited that true saint to kill my descendants?" The gigantic mirage also appeared, manifesting a hazy figure, swallowing the sea of ??universe, golden in color, looking extremely terrifying, making the strangers  Waiting in trembling, trembling.  ,

    "Are you here to be domineering?" Wang Xuan's arm stretched out across time and space, and with a flick of his big sleeve, he squeezed Sheng Muhan outside the deep space, and it burst into pieces.

    Although this is the incarnation of Mu Han, it is also very powerful. It is really shocking that people can be slapped open and disintegrated with just one sleeve.

    The blood and bones and the streamer scattered, and the time and space impacted were not stable, distorted, and collapsed, but at the moment when the big sleeve rolled over, all magic was extinguished, and everything returned to calm, only the fly ash of blood and bone fell down.  .

    "Roar!" The mirage that swallowed the sky and the earth was so huge that it squeezed the cosmic sea. With a lion's roar, golden light covered all the stars, fighting against the arm in the big sleeve.

    Because, separated by time and space, Wang Xuan stretched out a hand from his big sleeve, and grabbed him directly, covering the sky with his hand, covering the sky and the earth, trying to grab this big lion.

    However, he quickly withdrew his palm again, because he felt a faint stench, and this big lion made people disgusted.

    "You haven't dissipated the chaotic thunder energy that Lao Huang bestowed on you back then?" Wang Xuan felt that it was outrageous, it was a clone, and it was hundreds of millions of years ago.

    Hearing this, the mirage lion felt humiliated, and he didn't want to, but anyway, the old weasel blasted dozens of bags of chaotic thunder energy on him.

    Normally speaking, it would take him hundreds of years to refine those pollutions.

    But then the general environment changed, eternal silence came, myths were frozen, mirages fell into hibernation, and all auras were restrained. He survived the eternal night by locking his body's extraordinary factors and dao rhyme.

    "Are you using your body as a container to ferment the entire age of eternity? It stinks!" After Wang Xuan figured out what was going on, he undisguisedly disliked and loathed it.

    "You're deceiving people too much!" The Mirage's face was cold, bursting out with endless killing intent.

    However, it is still useless to allow him to use all kinds of secret methods, and the royal runes shine in the sky and flood the universe and the sea of ??stars.

    The arm protruding from the unknown time and space, without touching him, made a fist mark across the void, and with a bang, punched out a boundless punch.

    Poof!  b

    The incarnation of the giant mirage exploded on the spot.

    "It seems that I violated the elder brother's instructions again, and made him worry about it." Wang Xuan said to himself, and finally extended the causal line, traced back to the location of the mirage lion and Mu Han's real body, somewhat hesitant.

    He struck again, and the mirage lion and Mu Han's real bodies sensed that something was wrong, and they both shattered into the void and fled.

    Even so, the two of them trembled violently, their cheeks were in great pain, and they received a big slap in the air, their faces collapsed, their bones cracked, and blood spattered.

    They just found out that the potential seed of No. 1 Transcendent Source¡ª¡ªFairy Li Lin, actually has an extremely strong guardian, who is stronger than them.

    "There is a high probability that Li Lin is going to become the new saint, and there is a mysterious figure behind her to support her!" The brief collision alarmed the other saints.

    In the Yuesheng Lake Dojo, everyone was stunned. They were all like clay sculptures and wood carvings. The oppression brought by the two supreme beings was solved by a mysterious strong man with one arm.

    That was the giant mirage lion, the outer sage Mu Han, who was blown to pieces with his big sleeves and fists.

    "Which senior is helping? Please show up, Li Lin is very grateful." In the deepest part of Yuesheng Lake Dojo, a graceful woman with a flawless fairy appearance appeared.

    "Senior, please accept my thanks." Li Xu also shouted excitedly, asking the mysterious person to show up.

 Main Text Final Chapter 96 Cheap Uncle is the Strongest

    Yuesheng Lake is shrouded in thin smoke, and the blue lake is in pieces.  Cliff stone carvings, lush mountains, suspended palaces, all kinds of scenery are magnificent and extraordinary.

    A group of supernatural beings were awakened. This is the favor of the elders. Is there a super true saint to help them?

    Many people shouted, saluted excitedly, and paid homage to the deep space.

    Wang Deng felt embarrassed. Some old men had white beards and hair, and there were muddy old tears in their eyes, and they knelt on the ground devoutly.

    He was far away in Huaguo Mountain, shot through time and space, stopped everyone with soft ripples, and said: "It's just a small matter."

    But the extraordinary people of Yuesheng Lake don't see it that way. Without the orthodoxy of supreme beings sitting in charge, it is really difficult to hang on to the old glory of the true holy ashram.

    In the new era, I don't know how many people are watching, waiting for them to fail.  And some holy creatures are happy to take their territory.

    During this period, many direct descendants of Yuesheng Lake felt that they were suffocating. There was more than one true sage who glanced over, but nothing changed. This place will either become ruins or disappear completely.

    "Senior, please show up!" Li Xu's eyes were almost filled with tears, and he really wanted to see this big man who changed their destiny. With a pious heart, he wanted to see him.

    Li Lin saluted earnestly in the depths of the ashram, and called out many times, wanting to thank her face to face.

    The hazy light fell, Wang followed the line of cause and effect, stepped across the world, and rushed to the Yuesheng Lake Dojo.

    His appearance is like a round of divine moon floating, illuminating the night sky, and bringing a white radiance to every inch of the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers.

    Everyone couldn't look directly, and lowered their heads, because this is a super true saint, that kind of majesty, that kind of gorgeous holy light makes them feel as if they are facing the sky even if they are not malicious.

    Some elders immediately realized that this boss was stronger than Yue Sheng in his heyday. This gentle ripple that illuminated the entire dojo made everyone seem to be purified, ecstatic, and baptized  .  .

    With a sound of swiping, the "Shenyue" in the sky disappeared, and everyone thought that the big brother left after manifesting his sanctity, but in fact he went to see an old friend.

    "Brother Wang, why are you here?" Li Xu was taken aback. In the depths of the dojo, he suddenly noticed that Lao Wang appeared in front of him with a smile on his face.

    "Thank you!" He immediately saluted, because he believed that Wang Yan had invited a master to help Yuesheng Lake survive the disaster and allow his aunt to continue the path of true sage.

    He went to Huaguo Mountain to ask for help, and Wang Xuan must have played a huge role, otherwise, how could that big boss come for no reason.

    "Where is that senior?" Li Xu asked with an excited expression on his face. He thought Wang Xuanhe came here with the boss.

    "There are no old guys." Wang shook his head.

    Li Lin appeared and walked out of the Moon Palace, the center of the ashram. Wearing a long white dress, her slender and beautiful figure was covered by the moonlight, looking pure and holy.

    "Is ityou?" Li Lin had an uncertain look on her face. Her appearance was exceptionally outstanding. Under the soft and watery moonlight, she was like a female saint coming to the dust, peerless and independent.

    After all, she is extremely powerful, and she is one of the Taoists of this era. Her divine sense is far beyond ordinary people, and she feels that the super true saint in the sky and the old friend in front of her are gradually overlapping.

    The main reason is that Wang Xuan did not hide it, otherwise, even if the true saint came, he would not be able to perceive the abnormality.

    "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Li Xu naturally felt something was wrong at the first moment, and his eyes also changed quickly.

    Then, he found that his aunt lost her mind, her exquisite and flawless beautiful face had a frozen expression, she was as clear and confident as her, but she turned into petrification, and her calm, god-level face transformed into a natural and cute face.

    He had never seen his aunt with such a groggy expression. She didn't look like a future saint in the eyes of the world, but like a girl who was surprised and ignorant of the world.

    "Could it be" Li Xu opened his eyes wide in surprise, his heart pounding, and he felt a little panicked. Could it be that the most impossible thought was the truth, and it was about to become a fact?

    Earlier, when he saw Wang Xuan's sudden appearance, he only had a momentary association. After a little thought, he thought it was not reliable at all.

    Who can become a saint at such a young age?  Just an abnormal small era, less than two thousand years old, normal people would not make wild associations like that.

    "It's me." Wang Xuan nodded.

    "My gallery!" Li Xu couldn't hold it back, and expressed his feelings with admiration, which was considered a different kind of respect. Then, his body felt numb, and his scalp felt like an electric shock.

    An early friend, a cheap uncle for a certain period of time, is he really "perverted"?  !

    It is difficult for any words to describe Li Xu's state at this time.??You can change your life and go back and reshape the 6-breaking field.  "

    These are still too ethereal for Li Lin. What she needs to do now is to accumulate Taoism and set foot in the sanctuary. Only by detached first can she have the opportunity to set foot in other fields.

    "Your Dao source pool has indeed mutated, which is very extraordinary. Let me show you the new texture of Dao." Wang Xuan said.

    "This" Li Lin couldn't accept it. This involves the core secret of a supreme being, and the favor is too great.

    "It's okay, I have broken 6 in all major realms, and what I'm showing you is the process of transforming the texture of the imperial path at the alien level to the true sage."

    Wang Xuan knew that if there were no accidents, she would definitely become a new saint, but he also wanted to see if there would be further special changes after someone observed the texture of his transformation into a true saint.  mouth

    He was thinking about some old people, and if given the chance, he would like to give them a hand.

    Generally speaking, his 6-break texture in the Royal Dao domain has not yet achieved great success, because the grand realm of the Royal Dao includes aliens and true saints. He has just broken through to the 11th heaven of the Royal Dao, and there is still a distance from the upper limit.

    "Why don't you suppress to the field of aliens, let's compete?" Li Lin was moved, and wanted to see how strong Wang Xuan was in the same field.

    Soon, she felt that it would be more appropriate for Wang Yan to be suppressed to the mid-stage or even the early stage of the alien field. There is no quasi-sage in this world who can fight against Wang Xuan in the late stage of the alien domain.

    ?After three days and three nights, Li Xu guarded the entrance of the secret palace, studying the scriptures repeatedly, almost getting sleepy. Finally, when the gate of the secret palace opened and the seal was lifted, he saw Wang Yan come out.

    "I said, you have already reached the level of a true saint, why are you still stretching your muscles and bones, your waist bones are crackling" Li Xu looked at him suspiciously.

    "What are you thinking?" Wang looked at him.

    "No, I said, why are you still rubbing your waist?!" Li Xu's eyes widened.

    Sure enough, it's still back to the time period when I should update normally, and I can't escape the call of late night.

 Main Text Final Chapter 97 Surprising Changes at the Origin of the Extraordinary

    With the body of a foreigner in the early stage, it is really too much to compete with the foreigner of the 9th Chongtian. Wang Xuandeng rubbed his waist.

    Li Xu didn't regain his senses, shed the childish and innocent attitude of the past, and opened his mouth after hearing the words: "Are you really fighting?"

    Wang Xuan ignored him, the line of cause and effect spread, and his figure faded away, as if detached from fate, above the cause and effect, the vague scene of Huaguo Mountain had already appeared, and he was about to cross it in one step.

    "What's the matter, aunt?" Li Xu hurriedly shouted before he disappeared.

    "After helping her comb her body and muscles, she is recuperating. Don't talk nonsense about such things. In the future, she should be named among the true saints." Wang Xuan's voice came.

    In an instant, he disappeared and went to the Huaguo Mountain Dojo, where he sat cross-legged.

    With a round face and a white face, "The tiger girl is just nearby, so she can peep at this young holy-level big" devil, she moved her nose and said gruntly: "Why is there a clear fragrance?

    "You're a big tiger, not a puppy. What are you looking for here every day? Last time, you told people that I was the one who played against the outsiders, right?"  Go to the characteristic part of the body ~ the fluffy ears, throw her into the sky with a hello, and disappear without a trace.

    Moon Sacred Lake, deep in the secret palace, when Li Lin walked out, her spiritual aura seemed to be different. Her beautiful face with fluttering black hair became softer and more holy.

    "Auntie, the jokes at the beginning, are they going to come true? Is there really an extra uncle?" Li Xu swept away his dullness, and dared to make jokes about Li Lin after the dojo's crisis of destruction was resolved.

    What surprised him was that in the past, he must have been beaten violently. Back then, when he was in Yuanyuanhai, he would have been dealt with badly if he spoke inappropriately, but today he has not been educated.

    "What's the situation?" he asked in a low voice.

    Li Lin said: "Who will be his opponent in the same-level battle for the 6-breaker in the whole field?"

    Li Xusi village, said: "The monster locked under the extraordinary source, the true king on the Guizhen Road, and the terrifying creatures unknown in the real place. After all, according to what the old king said, the Guizhen field is very intense. Even the secret road  It's all broken."

    Li Lin said: "If I cross the True Sacred Tribulation, if natural disasters and mortal karmic calamities follow one after another, if he wants to manifest himself in the True Sacred Tribulation, who will be his opponent?"

    "This" Li Xuxin said, is it really possible to turn the creditor into an uncle?  He didn't dare to say it, but he actively suggested other things, either go to Huaguo Mountain, or invite Wang Yuan over to discuss and communicate more.

    Wang Xuan calmed down and began to sit down again. He didn't think that he could overlook the new era. The No. 3 source was nearby, and there were probably creatures who had broken through the two great realms.

    Back then, the short-haired white hair that scared him away was doubtful, and it might be a terrifying existence of this level.

    In addition, under the extraordinary source, the headless giant locked by a metal chain, and the exquisite fairy puppet surrounded by immortal energy, are even more terrifying, even if it is not a real king.

    If a monster of this level sneaks over one day, it will be terrifying. Just thinking about being close to a creature that has broken through the four major realms will make people shudder.

    At least for now, if Wang Xuan is blocked by a non-destructive true saint, he may be directly pressed to death!

    "Unfortunately, I absorbed the Dao Yun of No. 2 extraordinary source in the most violent way. Now the new mythical world does not have such an obvious promotion effect on me as I imagined."

    Wang Xuan pondered, going to the No. 3 source not far away should be on the schedule.

    In the next few years, Wang Xuan practiced, visited friends, and learned about the specific situation of No. 3 source, etc.

    The more he researched, the more he felt that there might be an unfathomable old monster over there.

    "Hiss, the miracle of returning to the true world that merged with the No. 3 source, there shouldn't be any harm in it, right? There are some monsters and ghosts on the way to returning to the true world?" As Wang Xuan obtained more information and secret reports, his expression became more serious.

    "I really can't be lazy, I can't be complacent. If you are close to the blazing feet, there may be a big murderer!" Wang Xuan was greatly touched, and the No. 3 extraordinary source may far exceed everyone's imagination.

    It's not that the aborigines there are against the sky, but that there may be a big problem in the merged Guizhen wonder!

    The information and secret reports obtained by Wang Xuan were originally some guesses and associations of the No. 3 source executives, which were dug out by the big camp on the second world of the new mythology.

    "Brother, didn't you say that there was a meeting at the highest level? The discussion on whether to approach the source of No. 3, or to strictly guard against it, why hasn't it started yet? It has been five years." Wang Xuan contacted Shou, and many materials and news were  The elder brother gave it to him.

    Shou responded: "All parties are still researching, and all major camps are collecting information. First, internally demonstrate and estimate.?? Blur down, disappear from here and be swept out of the new mythical world.

    And the attack beams of Wang Xuan, Shou, Ge, and Xiu all hit the back of his body, watching him being expelled, he disappeared completely.

    "He took away a big strange flower, how hateful it is!"

    "Not only that, he also killed a true saint on our side!"

    "All the saints look ugly, this time No. 1 Transcendent Source suffered a big loss."

    Wang Xuan, Shou and others chased them out, and the figure entered No. 3 source in a flash. The main reason is that the distance is not far away. Even the good old man guarding the capital was furious. A kind of supreme authority of No. 1 extraordinary source was taken away.  Being taken away from the great world of new mythology, and falling into the hands of the strong at the No. 3 source, this is no small incident.

    Even if a new sage rises from the No. 2 extraordinary source and gets a big strange flower, it's no big deal, because the strange flower is still in this world.

    Wang Xuan's face was slightly cold, and he said: "I haven't done anything to your power-like strange objects, I have been restraining, but the No. 2 source and the No. 3 source are the first to attack, okay, then don't blame me for being rude! ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 98 Roasting the True Saint Grade Kidney

    Wang Xuan turned around and charged at the golden sheep. Its owner snatched a big strange flower and fled, but the mount was stopped.

    This is obviously a foreign species with golden fur all over its body. It rushed to the left and was hunted down by the saints. Although it was bloody, it has not been captured yet.

    It is very strong, obviously the top beast in the true holy field opened its mouth and wowed, which made some saints feel as if their souls were being pricked by needles.

    Its four hooves are all cast like gold, and every time it steps out, there is a golden galaxy under its feet. It can easily wade through the sea of ??stars in the universe, and it has extreme speed, otherwise it would not be a mount.

    However, there were not a few saints who came during this turmoil, and they trapped it and allowed the galaxy wonders to appear at its feet several times to make space transitions and were blocked.

    It has been attacked by the saints many times. Although it is stained with blood, it is a strong manifestation of being alive. People realize how terrifying the intruder is. It is a bit outrageous to use this kind of sex in the highest realm as a mount.

    The ostentation was too great. As Wang Xuan approached, the nearby saints naturally moved out of the way and realized that this was a big shot, the one who cut off the golden sheep with one palm earlier.

    If the mysterious boss hadn't gone after his master, he would have killed the dog already, otherwise the golden sheep would not have had a chance to recover.

    "Who is this senior?" There is a true sage communicating in secret, so there is no need to question it. This must be a superpower in the 6-break field. I don't know the root and origin when it first appeared.

    Wang Xuan's body is covered with 15 divine rings, as if standing in a round of bright sun; passing across the sky, even the saints should not look directly."

    In addition, the faint mist dissipated, so no one could figure out his depth and details, and some veteran fierce saints were afraid of him.

    The Golden Goat once again uttered the goosebump-ridden long-spirited cry, and flew away desperately carrying it through the sky and the river of stars.

    It is naturally extremely afraid of this 6 broken boss, what can it do to block it?  It can be chipped with one palm.

    However, it is useless to allow it to step through the universe and shake the boundless and noisy star field. A big hand covered it and wiped out all its holy-level fluctuations.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan grabbed it's neck with one hand and grabbed it directly to question it.

    Some of the supreme beings sucked in air-conditioning, and the shots caused the stars to dim, the sun and the moon to be dark, and the hearts of the saints were shocked.

    There was turmoil today. The old monsters from the No. 2 and No. 3 sources stole the supreme authority, causing No. 1 extraordinary source to appear from all the supreme beings.

    It can be said that there are many masters here, and the aura of this mysterious 6-breaker has overwhelmed the audience and made everyone's hearts throbbing.

    "It's really scary to raise your hand and suppress the mount in the highest realm."

    At this time, Ge turned around and went after the two old monsters at the source of No. 3 to ask for an explanation. Anyway, if there is no compensation, this matter will definitely not end.

    "Excuse me, senior?" Finally someone couldn't hold back and asked.

    Wang Yi held the prey, the golden sheep, and it flowed out of the pores: the Taoist rhyme is mysterious and unfathomable, as if the holy flame was burning. He seemed to be standing in the immortal sun. It is too dazzling, even the true saint can't see it clearly, and dare not show it blatantly.  stare.

    From the beginning to the end, he seemed to be covered in a mysterious haze. The past, future, and present are irretrievably cut off by inexplicable forces.

    "Wang!" Wang Xuan told calmly, he didn't want to name the specific name because he hadn't finished catching the malicious opponent yet.

    At the same time, he didn't want to be prematurely explored by the strongest of the No. 3 source, or even be targeted by monsters under the extraordinary source.

    But he doesn't need to wrong himself, the word "Wang" can indeed represent his real body and roots.

    The saint-level masters present all nodded, feeling that this name fits his identity very well. Many of the ancient and powerful existences have single-character names.

    After the golden sheep was caught, the 4 horns glowed and have not yielded yet. This is a sharp weapon that can sever the decaying universe, and it once hurt the true saint.

    But at the moment, Wang Xuan's four golden horns, which were like big swords, all fell off and broke at the same root. After seeing this scene, all the saints immediately became quiet.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan chopped off the head of the golden sheep with a knife, and flew out with a large amount of true blood.

    Apparently, there is a primordial spirit in the sheep's head, which is sealed and reserved for Shouge and others

    When people went to interrogate, the three big bosses forced the old monster at the No. 2 source to apologize and negotiate.

    Wang Xuan, carrying the body of the sheep and 14 extraordinary golden horns, disappeared out of thin air and its trajectory cannot be traced.

    The people were silent, and some of the strong were wondering how this 6-broken senior, Wang Li, looked like the golden goat was hunting.

    Some people even suspect that the reason why he took the 14 holy horns was not to refine prohibited items, but maybe to use them as barbecue grills.

    Of course, there are only a very small number of people who have this idea. After all, there arep; Wang Xuan thinks that the No. 3 superhuman source is indeed very strong. Since Zheng appeared, he may not be the only one in this series.

    ?The briefing clearly stated that the zone paper of No. 3 Transcendent Source School¡¯s first avenue authority is in their core area, adjacent to the Guizhi wonderland zone, and the two are very close to each other.  There may be ghosts in the wonderland of Guizhen, and there may be ghosts and ghosts who escaped from the secret road. Maybe there is no one close to Zhiwang.

    Wang Xuan even suspected that Zheng might also come out of Guizhi Wonderland", so when he was going to show off the miracle of good fortune at the source of No.  Besieged by unknown monsters.

    It would be great if you get close to a kind of power at the source of No. 3 before you act, and touch that special kind of strange thing.  The brood is bald.

    Wang Xuan had to make sure that he couldn't accidentally miss it with a sword to seal his throat. He contacted Shou and said, "Didn't senior brother a few years ago, the alien quasi-sage at the source of No. 6 and the wizard who broke the field say that he wanted to discuss with us? Look,  Can you add fuel to the flames and ask them to take out strange objects of authority as prizes? It¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s okay to take out old objects that are tainted with authority.¡±

    "You want to end?" Shou immediately knew what he was thinking."

    "Yeah, they have been begging me to buy goods before, and I ignored them. This time it angered me. I want to let them spit blood and give them a second surprise until they are anemic."

    Shou nodded in confidence in him, and said: "This time we were looking for the No. 3 source theory, and it happened to be a very formal promotion of the three extraordinary sources to discuss this matter."

    Wang Xuandao, "Putting the hatred fiercely, after all, they have the psychological advantage. You can tell them, I'm going out of the mountain, and I'm going to take their quasi-sage who is the most domineering 6-break field in the alien field as a maid, that is, the No. 3 source of fame."  The very loud No. 1 beauty is quiet, to see if they are stimulated."

    Of course, don't poke the wasp bluntly, be more tactful and more natural. In the end, they had to want to teach me with their own hands.

    "It's a bit of a beating!" Shou said, but he added, "Don't worry, these are all leftovers from our youth, and you understand better than you.  ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 99 Discussing Dao Overwhelming the Three Realms

    Wang Xuan is not at all surprised that senior brother Shou can speak like this. Obviously, he can live to the realm of true saints, especially the old monster who has lived for nearly 20 centuries.

    ?Lao Zhang was very quiet and thought about moving, while Wang Xuan was preparing to go to the meeting to discuss the Tao when he was doing activities with his senior brothers.

    If he doesn't have any ostentation, how dare he threaten to surrender No. 3's extraordinary source Li Dao as a boy and Xu Jingyue as his

    Maid?

    "What do you want to say?" Leader Zhang's vigilance is obvious. He has been on guard all year round since he was called by Xiao Wang Chaoyue next door and practiced the neck rubbing method.

    Wang Xuan said, "Aren't you accumulating to become a foreigner, I will take you to open your eyes, let me see how the foreigner in the strongest row of the three extraordinary sources behaves."

    "This is not bad." Old Zhang opened his mouth, and golden light came out. Recently, he has eaten a lot of golden holy sheep, and his body is full of fire. Fortunately, he has practiced "Taiyin Refining Shape" to suppress his anger.

    When he realized what kind of conference he was going to attend, Hao immediately readily agreed to go.

    I wanted to take this opportunity to look at the field of the strongest alien, but when Master Zhang learned what identity he was playing, his expression froze, and even the golden fire that came out of his body was automatically extinguished.

    "You want me to be your Taoist boy?" Lao Zhang wanted to make a choice.

    "Don't even think about it, how eye-catching it is that you are beyond the world and not a Taoist boy? This is also your protection." Wang Xuan explained and told him that there is also a female alien from the Nine Heavens.

    "Who is it!" Lao Zhang refused to accept it.

    ?Wang Xuandao, "Li Lin will soon be sanctified, and follow her on the road with a similar identity."

    Later, Lao Zhang compromised and fell silent.

    "I'll help you change your shape, hide your true face, and prevent you from being targeted in the future." Wang Xuan considered the issue from the perspective of safety.

    Lao Zhang nodded reservedly and felt that it made sense, but after a short time, he blew up and chanted the immeasurable Venerable, urging Lei Zu to come out and attack the evildoer on the opposite side.

    ?Because his appearance at this moment directly made his eyes darken. The so-called Taoist boy is not just talking, he has really become a boy.

    He looks about seven or eight years old now, and his small face is so immature that he can squirt water and his big eyes are actually black.

    Zhang Jiaozhu thought that the so-called Taoist boy was just acting as a show, and he

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wang next door came to him for real.

    He looked in the mirror, and then his anger exploded, and he wanted to kill Wang Xuan by tearing up the mountains and filling the sea with his palm and smashing the sky with the body of a seven-year-old child.

    Wang Xuandao, "Who would have known that Dao Tong was you after the recovery? A group of aliens with the strongest three supernatural sources gathered together. Sit down and talk about Dao is the opportunity you need most. Think about it yourself."

    The free-spirited and detached old Zhang, with a small face full of resentment, finally confessed while pinching his nose, because he was so attracted to this most powerful extraterrestrial event.

    He locked himself in the room and disappeared, not wanting to be seen by others.

    The round-faced white tiger girl smelled it and came, and that day, the tiger roared among the acquaintances at the Huaguo Mountain Dojo.

    ? "Master Zhang has made great achievements, Nie Le has been reborn and rejuvenated?" Then a group of acquaintances formed a group to visit Master Zhang and lined up to take a photo with him.

    Lao Zhang wanted to hit someone very much, his small face was wrinkled and his brows were deeply furrowed, especially the mechanical bear also came over and compared his height with him.

    Recently, the high-level officials of these new mythical worlds have strongly condemned the aggressive robbery of the No. 3 extraordinary source and asked them to return the supremacy they stole.

    The old handsome man is full of firepower and extremely passionate, listing all kinds of crimes on the opposite side, as if he is not hesitating to start a war, even if the supernatural source is fiercely fighting, it doesn't matter, in the end it is Ge Hexi who cools him down and he suppresses his anger.  In the end, I angrily mentioned that the fierce alien discussion in the past few years can continue.

    "Okay, I'm willing to accompany you. I'm afraid that the sum of all the top people in your two extraordinary sources will not be able to stop a simple charge by our digital aliens!" The high-level response of No. 3 source really took advantage of it.  Mental advantages speak in contempt and ridicule.

    "Lun Dao is Wendou, do you understand?" Senior Brother looked agitated, as if he had lost his sense of proportion, and threatened to fight with him.

    They gambled big, this time let his younger brother out of the mountain, and sent No. 3 extraordinary source

    Among the group of strangers, Huang was discussed.

    ? When Wang Xuan heard the news, he was speechless. It's too crazy for the elder brother to deliberately gaffe and use strong drugs, isn't it?  &quot;

    Apparently, the 6-broken boss was angry, and he uttered all kinds of fierce words frequently, which made many people on the opposite side also angry.

    This time, I bet on a kind of supreme authority and kept a look of going all out,

    anytimeSecretly transmit sound to the blood.

    "This child is so cute." The ancestor of Mingxue commented on Lao Zhang from a distance.

    Zhang Jiaozhu spurted out a mouthful of old blood, but he could only bear it, and stood beside Wang Xuan silently, walking away with 15 colored clouds

    go.

    "I think that cutie is quite eye-catching." The Patriarch of the Dark Blood Sect muttered.

    Lao Zhang held back, but he kept an account in his heart. Many aliens outside the New Mythical Great World were divided into three camps according to different supernatural sources. Of course, the two camps No. 1 and No. 2 are relatively close to each other.  Anti-3 and Yuantou's posture.

    The arrival of Wang Xuan caused a large number of supernatural beings to look at him. He had heard about him for many years, but he had not been born for more than two hundred years. This is the first time he has entered the public.

    Although it is said that the Dao Grand Meeting is a literary competition, and the competition is about the comprehension of the Tao and the understanding of various scriptures and secret methods, it is also very dangerous.

    Before it even started, there was one after another mental coercion sweep, which was very targeted.

    '

    "Do you want to discuss with me, or do you want to have a life-and-death duel with me?" Wang Xuan said with a strong aura, and he was very calm.

    Many people stared at him, most of them were not out of line, but there were still a few people who did not withdraw to the spiritual realm and still stared at him.

    Everyone is watching that Wang Xuan actually brought a Taoist boy and a maid here to relax and travel, to gain knowledge?  It's just a big one.

    At this moment, the five consorts who forced Wang Xuan in the spiritual realm snorted at the same time, and their brows and brows staggered backwards, and their frontal bones were split.

    "It's just a discussion, how can you start here." Someone scolded.

    Wang Xuan said, "There is a Dao in the earth. I took a mirror of Dao. Ask them to look at themselves in the mirror, and they will experience what they do to me. This is a grand meeting of Dao, and I am explaining my Dao to them."

    Immediately, the person who questioned him fell silent, because Wang Guan was really discussing the Tao and showing that kind of artistic conception.

    It is those people who are aggressive. Many people know this kind of argument. This kind of literary battle is more dangerous than honest shopping.

    What is expounded is the true meaning of the Dao. If you are injured, it must be very serious.

    The central area surrounded by the three extraordinary sources and the three camps is a high platform, which is completely piled up from scriptures. There is the platform for discussing Taoism, and there is no one on it yet.

    Wang Xuan is elegant and free from smoke and smoke, just like a saint who was born in the world, showing his true face, leading Li Lin and the boy Lao Zhang directly to the stage and sitting cross-legged.

    "Since many people are very interested in me, let me be the leader. Anyone who is not convinced can come up and discuss." Wang Xuan sat in the leader's seat and waved, looking empty but very strong.

    Really not polite at all, looking down at everyone, Li Lin and Lao Zhang stood behind him, ready to listen to the true meaning of the Dao from different people.

    "Let me take the lesson." Immediately, a powerful alien came onto the stage and stood on the pile of scriptures.

    But in an instant, Wang Xuan's mouth was full of lotus flowers, and the golden dao rhyme radiated between his brows, like a river of stars, and the expansion drowned the other party."

    ? In the end, this alien could not help

    Lord, I almost knelt down when I saluted and paid homage.

    Hiss, a group of strangers gasped, and a strong man was almost saved in such a short moment?

    Whoosh whoosh.

    In a short moment, 28 strangers went up to the scripture platform to discuss with Wang Xuan, but 5 of them were crying and laughing like crazy

    staggered back.

    There were also 13 people who paid homage to him, as if the disciples were paying homage to the teacher, and everyone was shocked.

    After careful observation, it was determined that what he showed was the true meaning of the alien domain, but the path of the Miaoli Dao he revealed was so shocking that the practitioners could not extricate themselves from it.

    Stand up sharply, because out of the 28 defeated aliens, 24 are from No. 3 Chaofan Yuantou, which can be regarded as a one-sided defeat.

    Many people fell into the mysterious Dao realm with tears in their eyes and called Wang Xuan their master.

    "Your new junior brother is here, give him a futon." Wang Xuan ordered Daotong Lao Zhang.

    6 The fierce man who broke the field, Yudao Jiuzhong Yiren's Li Dao and Dao Yun flowing all over his body almost slapped forward. He was treated as a surrendered Taoist boy as soon as he took the stage.

    Almost at the same time, surrounded by the spectacle of the quasi-sage Xu Jingyue of No. 3 Transcendental Source, she also came on stage with the light and rain falling around the sky to see the crystal petals.

    "Give your handsome girl a futon." Wang Xuan ordered Li Lin.

 Text Final Chapter 100 The Terminator

    The scriptures are piled up into a high platform, each of which is shining brightly, and every word is full of wonders. Wang Xuan sits cross-legged on the chaotic holy lotus constructed by scripture characters, stable and detached.

    Li Dao is tall, with fierce eyes and aggressive eyes. He is wearing an imperial armor, suppressing the pile of scriptures to dim, and his aura is extremely fierce, trying to penetrate the world.

    However, when Daotong Lao Zhang faced him, his face was expressionless the whole time, and he threw a futon casually, and then threw him the back of the head, until

    "The Other Side of Deep Space" Final Chapter 100 The Terminator

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text Final Chapter 100 The Terminator

    The scriptures are piled up into a high platform, each of which is shining brightly, and the words are full of wonders. Wang Xuan sits on the chaotic holy lotus constructed by the scriptures, stable and detached.

    Li Dao is tall, with fierce eyes and aggressive eyes. He is wearing an imperial armor, suppressing the pile of scriptures to dim, and his aura is extremely fierce, trying to penetrate the world.

    However, when Daotong Lao Zhang faced him, his face was expressionless the whole time, and he threw a futon casually, then gave him the back of the head, and turned back directly.

    Bing *\search*\:`three*\you`net.  ,*\The whole network` is the fastest.

    Li Dao's eyes were so scorching that the void collapsed, a king would be fine, and a boy with a big fart would give him a slap in the face?

    Creatures at his level can turn into myriad phenomena when their consciousness moves. In an instant, the statues of the saints appeared near him, and the Taoist flower appeared to wither.  ?  He saw the statues of all the saints open their eyes and glared at him.

    In an instant, in the larva state, he was suppressed so that his legs became weak, and he couldn't help but kneel down because he was not controlled by his heart.

    However, he knew that Xiao Wang next door was not the one who suffered, and it was impossible for the "big man" accompanying him to suffer, so he waved his back to Li Dao under pressure.

    Sure enough, Lao Zhang felt no pressure in an instant, and the statues of the saints suspended nearby were all shattered. When he waved his hand, they fell down and turned into fly ash.

    "Calm down." The boy Lao Zhang finally spoke, returned to Wang Xuan's back, and spit out these two words.

    A group of powerful aliens at the source of No. 3 have changed their complexions. What does this mean? Can a boy show his magic here?  ?

    For a while, all the strangers stared at the high platform piled up with scriptures.

    Li Dao stepped forward, and there was a strange scene under his feet. It was a 15-color altar, and it was a 15-color altar on the platform of the discussion.  Looking down.

    Then, beside him, huge temples, each of which enshrines a true saint, rose one after another.

    In the bright world, Li Dao seems to have become a generation of holy emperors, hanging high on the altar, and I am the only one, where all the saints are enshrined, all arranged around him.

    Moreover, there is an invisible expansion of rules, like a cosmic sea of ??stars bursting a dike, slapping towards Wang Xuan, and for a while, all the saints chanted scriptures to cast down demons together.

    Severe Dao made an attack, and he has already started to discuss Dao and show his own scriptures.

    "You are following the kingly route, and your ambition is not small. Do you think you are the future Holy Emperor?" A stranger sneered at No. 2 Transcendence Center.

    The foundation of the high platform of discussing the Tao, piles of scriptures are shining, becoming the firewood of the avenue, beating the fire of the gods, and providing inexplicable rhymes for both sides of the discussion.

    Discussing the Tao belongs to Wendou, and pays more attention to the understanding and understanding of the Tao. Even if one's own cultivation is insufficient, this pile of scriptures can make up for it to a certain extent.

    "Take the road of kingship? Your way is not peaceful, but rather domineering. The true sage hangs high above, and he is already detached. Why do you need to divide it? This world, this world, is your family alone?  "

    After Wang Xuan finished speaking, facing him with the avenue of balance, the temples hanging high above were blurred one after another, and they were about to be turned into rubble, and the saints dimmed.  Bag

    Then, he added: "My nephew's name seems to be #183; #183; Wang Dao."

    "Yes, yes, yes!" No. 1 extraordinary source was immediately echoed.

    On the stage of the discussion, the scriptures were flipped and turned into waves, covering the sky and covering the earth, and passed towards Wang Xuan.

    Li Dao is like a heavenly knife out of its sheath, cutting off time and space, and said: "No. 1 extraordinary source, there is no such thing as Taoism and emptiness, the strong will lose all, and only a bunch of old, weak, sick and disabled will dare to argue.  What do I say?"

    In an instant, he was in front of him, 36 heavens fell, hell collapsed, the sea of ??origin dried up, gods and demons perished, dao rhyme turned into ashes, and fell towards Wang Xuan.

    Those are the powerhouses of No. 1 supernatural source, and they are displayed by Li props, with a domineering posture of wanting to extinguish all magic and destroy a supernatural source.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, picked up a piece of paper from the pile of scriptures, recited the scriptures, threw the paper, and brushed it. It seemed to carry ordinary wonders in the world of mortals, and all kinds of scenes in the world are common sights.

    However, it is better than the truth, the common people, the different races, the planets of life all over the universe, the world is full of smoke and fire, and they all turn into flames, burning, destroying the road of kings, cutting off the holy temple, the so-called holy emperor is like a dragon in a big wave  A flat boat will also be overturned.

    Around Lidao, those wonders were dimming and extinguishing, and the magnificent altar under his feet was chopped off by the fireworks of every phenomenon in the world.

    Li Dao shook his figure, countless fragments of the avenue, and; Hell tea ceremony!  Xu Jingyue got up in an instant, her flawless face was tense, and she couldn't calm down. She is the strongest quasi-sage, and in the field she is best at, she actually spoke silently.

    Under the stage of Lun Dao, many strangers really woke up like a dream, and they all felt a little unbelievable. Even they were stunned and confused just now, but in the end, this reversed scene was staged.

    At this time, even Li Dao, who was out of his wits, changed his complexion, and it felt off the charts!  He knew that he was weaker than Xu Jingyue in previous confrontations.

    As a result, now, Xu Jingyueju lowered her status to show the tea art for Wang Xuan, lost for a moment in her dream realm.

    "I was watching the whole time. He is indeed a foreigner, without superhumanity. The Taoist boy behind him is a supernatural person, and the maid next to him is a transcendent person from the Nine Heavens."

    "It is expected that he has absorbed the background of the No. 2 extraordinary source, and also stole the Taoist rhyme of the No. 3 source, so he quickly came to the middle stage of the alien, or even the late stage."

    Wang Xuan's performance has aroused the attention of high-level officials, and some Zhisheng is speculating about his promotion process

    "He should be broken in two great realms in a row!" This is the comment of "Zheng" from the No. 3 source, who once snatched a big strange flower from the No. 1 extraordinary source.

    Immediately, the true sage of No. 3 extraordinary source was startled, because he knew who Zheng was, one of the strongest in the 6-break field, and had been guessed to be 6-break more than once.

    At this moment, the world of new mythology and the supernatural secret network are boiling, and the alien Wang Xuan of his own camp is overwhelming the two 6 breakers at the source of No. 3, triggering heated discussions on landslides and tsunami.

    People from No. 2 Transcendent Source, including Fu Ye, the single 6-breaker, were all stunned for a moment,

    At this time, the No. 3 source is in a state of silence. They think that they are strong in the new mythical world, and their strongest aliens can look down on the superhumans of the same realm as the No. 1 and No. 2 sources.

    Therefore, they live broadcasted the whole process with a high profile.

    Earlier, senior brother Shoushi really brought endless hatred to Wang Xuan, and countless people from No. 3 Transcendent Source wanted to beat him violently.

    Many people waited in front of the screen early in the morning, hoping to wait for the king of the No. 1 source to be hanged and beaten. However, the result broke their defenses and felt that they had been beaten.

    "Sternly, have you lost your energy?"

    "That's the goddess Xu Jingyue. How could she make tea for her opponent herself, speak softly, be soft and obedient, and show her exquisite tea art there?"

    In No. 3 Transcendent Center, many Transcendents find it difficult to accept this fact, especially the followers of Li Dao and the admirers of the quasi-sage Xu Jingyue, all of whom are blinded.

    The discussion continues, and the powerhouses of the No. 2 Transcendent Source are taking the stage one by one. Obviously, there is almost nothing going on at the No. 3 Transcendent Center.

    In fact, the alien from No. 2 Transcendent Source was just running with him.

    ? Wang Xuan was very peaceful, with the lotus blossoms at the intersection and the sky filled with wonders. There was no suspense, and the Dao discussion conference ended very satisfactorily.

    "Acceptance." He stood up and cupped his hands, his whole body was covered with light and rain, with a sense of sprinkling, making all the strangers feel like a spring breeze.

    Even Xu Jingyue and Li Dao were affected by his aura and were on guard against retreating. The two felt bitter, and this time they lost completely.

    Wang Xuan smiled slightly, and looked at No. 3's extraordinary source. Naturally, he was asking for "a lottery head".

    Otherwise, how could he come here to discuss with a group of strangers.

    Part of the true sage of No. 3 Transcendental Source feels like sitting on wax, quite embarrassing, they will be defeated.

    Their homeland is going to be bombed, and the whole process is broadcast live. They wanted to show their own strength, but the result seemed to be pampering the opponent and showing the enemy's highlight moment.

    "It's okay to be harsh, and you slapped me back then, but Xu Jingyue, my goddess, won't you really want to lose to the other party as a maid?"

    No. 3 Transcendence World was full of loud noises, and they couldn't accept it. Wang Xuan, who was bullied by them online, unexpectedly became the final winner.

    "Give them the 'Love Head', don't worry, the good fortune contained in it has been absorbed by our new saints, and it's just an empty shell with residual rhyme."

    No. 3 Transcendent Source, there was a high-level opening to ask people to send the prizes of the Dao Discussion Conference to the so-called "willing to gamble and admit defeat".

    When Wang Xuan received the "Caitou", his complexion was not very good-looking, and he ignored the true saint at the source of No. 3.

    "Your food looks really ugly!" Senior brother guarded from a distance and said, expressing his indignation and dissatisfaction with the senior management of No. 3 source, how shameless.

    However, Wang Xuan's heart is very calm, it doesn't matter, it's enough to have this lottery, and he can catch the other authorities of the No. 3 source, and he must teach them a lesson, Jiang is bald.

    In fact, the top executives of No. 3 Extraordinary Source were also a little dissatisfied. This time the discussion failed, and it was really embarrassing. Some people were whispering.

    "This king has some problems. According to the information we learned earlier, he has grown too fast. When the incident calms down a bit, go and capture him personally and study it carefully."

    Bing *\search*\:`three*\you`net.  ,*\The whole network` is the fastest.

    "Well, in order to avoid being on guard over there, even if you are fishing, it is better to dispatch a 6-breaker, so that it will be safer, and even if there is an accident, you will not fall there."A lesson is not enough, Jiang is bald.

    In fact, the top executives of No. 3 Extraordinary Source were also a little dissatisfied. This time the discussion failed, and it was really embarrassing. Some people were whispering.

    "This king has some problems. According to the information we learned earlier, he has grown too fast. When the incident calms down a bit, go and capture him personally and study it carefully."

    Bing *\search*\:`three*\you`net.  ,*\The whole network` is the fastest.

    "Well, in order to avoid being on guard over there, even if you are fishing, it is better to dispatch a 6-breaker, so that it will be safer, and even if there is an accident, you will not fall there. ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 101 Killing Crazy in the Great Universe

    The exchange meeting was very successful and closed in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere. As the winner of this grand meeting, the strongest lecturer Wang Xuan cordially communicated with all the speakers for a long time and took a final group photo.

    As the strongest alien, Taoist Lao Zhang also went to associate with other alien boys and maids, which attracted a lot of attention.

    Although he has a sullen face, he is still very popular. For example, the follower of the Taoist old devil - Mingxue, is touching his head and pinching his little face to express his love.

    Although Zhang Jiaozhu is a larvae, he is very cold, even if he is liked by others, he never smiles at all.

    In the end, Lao Zhang couldn't hold back any longer, and the stinky and shameless Mingxue Patriarch touched his head endlessly.  After making a note in his mind, he hurried out of the crowd.

    "Junior is willing to gamble and admit defeat." After Lao Zhang saw Li Dao, he said this. He wanted to get it back from Li Dao after he suffered a loss from the blood-smiling Patriarch.

    A group of people immediately looked over, and at the same time looked at Xu Jingyue, the number one beauty at the source of No. 3. Except for Wang Xuan, these two 6-breakers are considered the strongest aliens.

    Whether it's Li Dao or Zhunsheng Xu Jingyue, they can't hold back their face. There are so many things about this little boy.  Li Dao really wanted to grab him to death.

    "Let's go." Fortunately, a true sage came from the source of No. 3 and called a group of strangers to leave the stage, otherwise the two 6-point quasi-sages would not be able to get off the stage.

    "I said that the people at the No. 3 source are really not particular! Wang Xuan's Taoist boy and maid, you just leave." Fu Ye, the single 6-breaker at the No. 2 source, shouted, and other people secretly echoed and laughed.

    "Strictly speaking, Fairy Xu will come to our No. 1 extraordinary source and report the name of Brother Wang Xuandao, and then he can pass the customs smoothly and come in, and he is not counted as an outsider."

    A group of aliens at the source of No. 3, even the leader of the team, Zhensheng, didn't want to stay for a moment, and disappeared without a trace.

    Overall, the conference ended in a peaceful atmosphere. After all, there were no casualties, and no violent conflicts broke out. However, the extraordinary secret online was the complete opposite. It could be called bloody and bloody.

    The main reason is that many people were furious in the No. 3 Great Earthquake of the Extraordinary World. In addition, the Jianxians of the New Mythical Great World were unreasonable, and their mouths were very poisonous. A cosmic battle broke out between the two sides.

    Although Source No. 3 and the New Mythical Great World guard against each other and cannot enter and exit at will, the Transcendent Secret Network is partly connected.

    ? Of course, the main reason is that the connection between the underground mythical darknet and the regular Chaofannet has not yet been fully released.

    Especially after the debate on the dark web was transferred to the normal Chaoyun web, it further fermented. An epic collision broke out between the No. 3 source and the new mythical world, and the online war reached a fever pitch.

    Wang Xuan was bullied by the Internet again.  But in the New Mythology Great World, he is very respected and full of honor.

    The verbal and verbal warfare of anyone from the extraordinary source No. 3 has little effect.  The New Mythology Great World summed up the experience here and responded with only two pictures, but the other side was so angry that the seven orifices were burning with smoke.

    One picture shows Li Dao sitting on the futon given to him by the boy Lao Zhang with absent-minded eyes, where he is thinking blankly about life.  The light shines in all directions.

    There is also a picture that broke the defense of many people at the source of No. 3. Xu Jingyue showed Wang Xuan the tea art and personally made tea and served it with white and slender hands. What's more, there is an accompanying text, your goddess is my king  maid.

    On the 3rd, a group of radicals in the local area were stimulated to send out a call for an expedition, and called the people from the 1st and 2nd extraordinary sources to come to a large-scale life-and-death confrontation.

    In fact, due to Mu Qiang's mentality, even in No. 3, many transcendent people became less hostile towards the mysterious Wang Xuan.

    After all, quasi-sages like Li Dao and Xu Jingyue, who were unmatched in their ability to break the ground, were manipulated by the old king of the next-door universe and surrendered.  It really caused a huge shock in their homeland.

    Wang Xuan of the Huaguoshan Dojo rubbed the purple gold gourd in his hand. At first, he didn't think there was anything wrong, but he couldn't help getting angry when he touched it, and went to roast the golden holy sheep.

    The upper echelons of Source No. 3 are really shameless, and all the good fortune in this authority has been absorbed.  This is looking down on him.  Ah, throw out a waste gourd.

    ? It turns out that the wonders of the Great Way produced at the core of the No. 3 source are this kind of gourd. Wang Xuan traced it in the field of great escape while gnawing on the holy-level lamb chops.

    Now his fugue includes the Sutra of Cause and Effect, the Sutra of Fate, and the changes of Wuyou Daokong, etc., which are more and more unpredictable.

    He vaguely saw a total of 14 ancient vines in the center of No. 3 source, including metal vines and stone vines, each bearing gourds.

    However, he dimly sensed that there were 3 vines empty.  After the gourds were taken away, there were still 11 gourds left. The No. 3 extraordinary source is indeed very strong and even has more authority than No. 1 source.

    &n?? Again and again, you snatched away a little flower I liked, and perfunctory me with a broken gourd, and now you are here to attack me, it is unforgivable.  "

    Xuan was a little dazed, was this young man exuding the aura of a big devil really that target?

    The villain-like young man in front of him, surrounded by fragments of the avenue and burning with fierce flames, came over as if he was stalking a tiger and reaching for a chicken!

    Xuan felt that it was too far away, and everything was reversed. The other party wanted to grab him by the neck.

    Until now, he couldn't figure out how a foreigner could become a 6-broken boss.

    Even if the other party has a different number of talents and talents and has become a new saint prematurely, it is impossible to fight against a strong man with 6 broken fields like him.

    He also attacked, his right hand was like a knife edge, but after colliding with the opponent's five fingers, his own sparks scattered and did not move.

    This is bizarre, he is a 6-breaking power in the form of a silver knife.  Unexpectedly, he couldn't move this weird latecomer.

    Xuan felt that it was absurd and unbelievable, and at the same time, the throbbing situation in his heart seemed to be very bad. It's better to go first, to avoid being surrounded by the 6-break powerhouses in this world.

    However, after he cut through the void and broke through, suddenly the goosebumps on his neck became cold, and the opponent's fingers almost poked his neck.

    "I" Xuan was shocked.

    The opponent's speed was even faster than him, surpassing him in a field that he was proud of.

    At this moment, Wang Xuan used all kinds of means to expose his real body.  Naturally, he didn't intend to let him go, the master of the Great Escape, the real health care master, held Xuan down to make him escape.

    "ÎÒ#" Xuan's three views were impacted, he was about to be taken down, and Fang hit him with his bare hands until his blade almost came out!

    He didn't get too close, mainly because he had confidence in Wang Xuan!

    Sure enough, the people from the No. 3 source were shameless and really ran over to make trouble. He saw Wang Xuan chasing the enemy and followed him.

    However, when the senior brother arrived, his heart was beating wildly. This little junior brother was so fierce that he could really wrestle with the Lu Breaker.

    ?There was no big commotion because Xuan was trapped by Wang Xuan with the true meaning of 6 breaking the field.

    A hazy curtain covered him and locked him in, unable to escape

    As for Wang Xuan stretching out his right hand into the big screen, smashing and chopping him, it was clanging like iron.

    "What kind of monster are you?" Xuan's voice trembled.  How could there be such a perverted young powerhouse of later generations, how many great realms did he break through in a row?

    When seeing the guard coming, Xuan was completely desperate and there was no suspense, he couldn't escape at all.

    He had some doubts that he was captured alive by everyone as soon as he entered the No. 1 extraordinary source.  But Lu Po boss was caught by a boy and an old boy.

    As a result, there were no surprises. Soon after, Wang Xuan and Shou returned to the Huaguo Mountain Dojo. He invited the senior brother to eat the golden holy sheep.

    The two brothers and sisters cut the mutton with a silver knife, spread the seasoning sauce, etc. The drink cups are delicious

    "I'm the 6-break power of the No. 3 source, you can't do this to me!" Xuan felt humiliated and he became a sheep-cutting knife, just a tableware.

    "Shut up." Wang Xuan's fingers made the silver knife tremble and his voice was lingering. He had already torn off most of Qi Lingxuan's primordial spirit in the knife and sealed it in a Chengdao bottle. Now it's easy to handle  This knife.

    If the outside world learns that the pair of senior brothers are breaking 6 prohibited items in the field, and that a powerful body comes to cut the holy sheep and roast it, it will definitely cause an uproar and shock.

    Especially the transcendent from the No. 3 source, if they knew it, they would probably be petrified and dumbfounded, and maybe some people would be killed and wouldn't believe it.

    "Do you really want to go to Source No. 3 to catch the supreme authority there?" Shou was a little worried.

    Those two people didn't care that he heard this kind of secret and said it directly, and there was still hope to see Tianyou again.

    However, the brothers and sisters ignored him and studied various problems that might arise when going to the No. 3 source.

    In the end Wang Xuan and Shoucai looked busy and decided to reuse it.

    "Senior brother, you detain him, a ray of breath turned into a phantom, turned back and called Shang Ge and Shi to chase Xuan's phantom into the No. 2 source, you better make a big noise, so that No.  the sword to steal their supremacy."

    Shou nodded and said, "Well, don't worry, I have a sense of propriety, and try to alert the source of No. 3 so that they can misunderstand and send someone to the source of No. 2 to rescue this broken knife, and you can take advantage of the distraction of those shameless powerhouses on No. 3."  Hurry up and act!"

    In Xuan's heart, there was a national quintessence of prohibited items, who the hell is shameless, those two are conspiring like this, and he is so miserable that he will be used again.

    Wang Xuan meandered and set off on the road. When the No. 3 source and the new world of mythology faced massive supernatural and fierce confrontations, and when the bloody trend on the Internet was inextricably linked, he had to start from the real world.

    "I don't know what's wrong with Xuan, I'm already close to the target. It's not easy to capture a small alien, I should be back soon." On the 3rd, there were 6 broken bosses talking about it.When the source of the number and the massive supernatural and fierce confrontation in the new mythical world are indistinguishable, when the online bloody fashion is indistinguishable, he has to start from the real world.

    "I don't know what's wrong with Xuan, I'm already close to the target, and it's not easy to capture a small alien, I should be back soon." On the 3rd, there were 6 broken bosses talking about it.

 Text Final Chapter 102 Bald

    The new world of mythology, the sea of ??stars, countless life planets, the light of mythology, seems to have come to the most prosperous era of extraordinary. However, today, the source of No. 2 is in chaos, and a silver knife cut through the "Supernatural Ancestral Mountain"  , went towards the supreme authority.

    The 6-break to the strong at the No. 2 source was furious, Yunling, Huntian, etc. appeared in an instant, or sacrificed the bloody sky knife, or stretched out the giant palm that cuts time and space, or bloomed all kinds of magic, covering the entire Zushan Mountain with light and rain.

    "who is it?"

    "I'm 80% sure that it was Xuan who did it. The blood debt owed to us on the 3rd has not yet been repaid, and he is trying to move our supreme authority"

    In an instant, there were several figures rushing up, all of them were big bosses with a killing intent, and they quickly pursued and killed them.

    Xi You, when No. 2 source was hunted down by No. 3 source, there was a 6-breaker who had dealt with Xuan. In the melee, he was attacked and killed, split in half, and almost died, so the memory is deep.

    "Zheng, it's not surprising that Xuan, who is pretentious and possesses extreme speed, wants to come and rob our No. 2 source.

    The rejection reaction of the New Mythology Great World is great, and the avenue authority is not that easy to get close to, especially outsiders, who dare to forcibly pick it up, are bound to make a huge commotion.

    "Speaking of which, Zheng was able to succeed last time because he took advantage of the loophole. We fought in the front line and caused such a big disturbance. That old thief took advantage of the chaos and succeeded in picking flowers."

    No. 2 Source number 6-breaker is chasing the enemy, and at the same time they are also secretly communicating. They are not very guilty about No. 1 Extraordinary Source, but they are a little guilty. After all, they played a disgraceful role last time, and they originally wanted to loot.

    "Dear friends, do you know who he is? You must find him and kill him." Shou, Ge, and Shu also appeared, chasing him all the way.

    "To kill thieves and bandits together." Several people from No. 2 source nodded, and learned that Xuan Ye had gone to No. 1 source to test the water, but was chased out.

    Boom

    The Canglan Holy Land at the source of No. 2 was cut open with a single knife, and Xuan broke through time and space to escape.

    No. 2, the source of the otherworldly place, the gods outside the sky have been inexhaustible for several centuries, and moved with the supernatural center, but Jinyou was cut off by a knife light, and cut off the infinite source pool connected to the waterfall of the gods, causing the myth factor to surge and pour  When it comes out, it's like the cosmic sea bursting its dike.

    "Xuan, you are looking for death" Yunling shouted angrily, this forbidden silver knife in the 6-break field is very lethal, and the destructive power at the No. 2 source is too great.

    "Xuan, my heart is very bitter, and I really want to yell out. These shitty things are not what he is willing to do, some are done by his real body, and some are guarded by that old bastard to temper his saber energy and inject them into those important places in advance.  It's just detonated." He was manipulated, he couldn't help himself now, he became a puppet, most of his soul was torn out, and he was locked into the Chengdao bottle, and now he can't resist at all.

    "The six breakers at the source of No. 3 are insane, and must kill Xuan!"

    "Kill Xuan, and then, go to conquer the No. 3 mainland, they are too deceitful."

    No one from No. 2 source's 6-break domain has yet made any major decisions, and they are more cautious, but the extraordinary people below can't bear it, and the crowd is furious, because they have a blood feud with No. 3 source.

    "Xuan missed, and is he being hunted down by the 6 breakers from the two sources?" A local boss on the 3rd was drinking tea, waiting for Xuan to capture the odd number, and after careful study of the results, they actually waited for such news.

    "There was a lot of commotion. Xuan seemed to be injured. His speed was greatly affected. He was trapped in the special Jedi at the No. 2 source, and he has not yet escaped."

    "Someone pulls the space-time line and sacrifices the chain of fate. If he wants to capture and kill him, he must be rescued, otherwise something will happen to Xuan."

    The real high-level people at the No. 3 source can't sit still anymore, and their background is as strong as them, and it is impossible to sit back and watch a 6-breaker fall.

    Several figures rushed out of the No. 3 source at high speed, rushing to the new mythical world.

    "The scale of this world is huge, vast, and its background is really unfathomable." Wang Xuan came, facing the No. 3 mainland, naturally he broke through the whole field with 6 breaks, stood on the small boat in the mist, and ensured safety first.

    Now, he is also a 6-broken boss who can relatively calmly invade a source of mythology. Those heaven and earth rules, traces of the avenues and magic circles, etc., failed to stop him. He did feel a certain repulsion. He has never set foot here.  Not recognized by this extraordinary source.

    However, after a moment of careful comprehension, he thought it was a great foothold in the depths of Lupo Mist, and the initial discomfort was almost offset.

    Today is excellent, he can cross the universe and the sea of ??stars with one step. Looking back on the past, the little things in the world of mortals, the experience of being an ordinary person, are very real.

    "Right now, the myth is extremely brilliant, and he is also moving towards the Xeon level. On the contrary, he feels a little illusory. Suddenly, ?The words are permanently extinguished, the universe is turned into dust, the wild is silent, countless universes are decayed and broken, and only a few pieces of ice and frozen soil are left lying in the dark night.  Know whether such extreme events will actually occur in the future.  "Wang Chu said softly.

    After all, the realm of Yangjiu has completely become a thing of the past, and the big umbrella of Yongshu has fallen into ashes. The ending there is horrific. He advances in the mist without stopping, and rushes to the destination at a high speed. The short-term feeling does not affect him.  Before coming here, he naturally studied the map of No. 3 source thoroughly.

    He and a team of spaceships staggered past, and rushed to a special place on the No. 3 mainland without a sound. Here, time and space are distorted, and the extraordinary radiation is extremely serious. Ordinary people can no longer approach this place. It is similar to the origin sea and hell of the No. 1 source.  , 36 Chongtian and other Jedi's endless supernatural factors transpired, forming a vast and endless mythical fog area.

    "It's a bit like the fog in the Lupo domain, but it shouldn't be." Wang Xuan wandered around the place¡ªa big circle, the Dao rhyme is particularly strong, he took a deep breath, this is really a great tonic, and it can't be compared with the extraordinary center.  Giving him different experiences can make his Taoism grow rapidly.

    "There was a lot of movement. He stopped mainly because his strength was too high, and he was already considered a big boss. If he forcibly steals the background of No. 3 source here, some great powers may be alarmed."

    He thought about it. It shouldn't be too difficult to sneak in in the future. If the No. 3 source can't escape, he can find another time to borrow a place to practice.

    However, the chance to steal the supremacy of No. 3's extraordinary source may only be this time. After making a fool of himself, it may be difficult next time, unless his Taoism is promoted to the top of the pyramid and he can directly hold down all the local powers of No. 3.

    "Those who have broken through the two great realms are stealing the authority of the extraordinary source. This time, I will also see if the authority of the No. 3 source is useful to me. Wang Xuan said to himself that after he went deeper, he became more cautious.  Because this area of ??mythical fog is adjacent to the wonderland of Guizhen, if a Guizhen remnant in the Lupo domain is alarmed, it may be possible to drive away.

    arrive.  "

    Unlike the universe on the other side, the land of wonders here is very peaceful. Although it contains amazing mythical power, it is not violent.

    Wang Xuan took a quick look at the mythical fog, and then quickly set out on the road. Ordinary people really can't get close to this foggy area. It belongs to the core area of ??the No. 3 source, where great fortune is bred and extraordinary heritage is accumulated.

    "The bandit Zheng sits here personally?" Wang Xuan raised his eyebrows, and saw the terrifyingly powerful Zheng, sitting cross-legged in a purple gold bamboo forest, guarding the important ground.  movement.

    But obviously, he can get in touch with the power of good fortune here. He is sitting here all the year round for the third 6 break.

    Wang Xuan walked around him silently, the boat swayed in the mist, approached the core, and finally saw a total of 14 vines in Shengjing, three of which had almost withered leaves, and 11 of which each had a mature vine.  of gourds.

    Most of those gourds are the size of a palm, some are as red as fire, some are green as to make people panic, some are as black as the abyss of hell, and some can see the different galaxies in the inner universe.  Great fortune.

    He took a closer look, and fortunately, even the No. 3 local power could hardly get close to it, and there were no scary monsters lurking there.

    Wang Xuan adjusted his state and prepared for a big battle.

    Obviously, the moment you pick the gourd, you will startle, and even provoke the ghosts and ghosts in the wonderland of Guizhen next door. If you are intercepted, you will be in big trouble.

    At Wang Xuan's fingertips, the fishing line of cause and effect spread out soundlessly. Of course, this is a mutation.  Among the fate of karma #183;.  6 Each of his fingers has a mysterious fishing line, which is wrapped in mist and spread out quickly, each connected to a gourd with the aura of the avenue.

    "Da Daosheng, fly away!" He said solemnly to himself, and with a look of compassion on his face, he said: "Myths will never die in the long night, and there will be a thread of life."

    "I will only take 10 of the 11 gourds of the Great Dao, and keep them on the line, so that we can meet each other later." Wang Xuan recited crooked scriptures here, and decided to keep a gourd with great generosity.

    "Bring it." He brazenly pulled the fishing line and started it officially.

    In an instant, the world was shaken, and the entire No. 3 Transcendent World was roaring. The core good fortune was suddenly patronized and shaken by outsiders, causing a huge shock.

    "What's the situation?" Wang Xuan felt that something was wrong.  There was a fishing line that didn't pull the gourd, and was violently repelled by No. 3 Transcendence Center, and the fishing line was blurred.  This will lead to disaster.

    Wang Xuan recited the Four-Character Sutra, threw his pole and line, and rushed over with his long legs. What else was he fishing for?  He started to uproot the vines, and he was also impatient.

    Sure enough, at any time, the so-called breaking through ten thousand dharmas with one force and making miracles with great strength are all true sayings. After he rushed over, he uprooted 4 plants, and violently split the soil layer of this piece of good fortune. It's really thin and bald  Skinned.

    Zheng, opened his eyes suddenly, and stood up in an instant.

    In addition, the Guizhen Wonderland next to it also leaked terrifying fragments of the avenue.case.

    Wang Xuan recited the Four-Character Sutra, threw his pole and line, and rushed over with his long legs. What else was he fishing for?  He started to uproot the vines, and he was also impatient.

    Sure enough, at any time, the so-called breaking through ten thousand dharmas with one force and making miracles with great strength are all true sayings. After he rushed over, he uprooted 4 plants, and violently split the soil layer of this piece of good fortune. It's really thin and bald  Skinned.

    Zheng, opened his eyes suddenly, and stood up in an instant.

    In addition, the Guizhen Wonderland next to it also leaked terrifying fragments of the avenue.

 Main Text Final Chapter 103 The ending is all wiped out

    It's a pity that Wang Xuan pulled out the fortune-telling gourd vines upside down. He only got four vines.  He entered the mist and disappeared from here in time.

    Almost at the same time, Zheng Dao arrived, silently cutting off the long river of time, and he himself followed, all the pores of his body sprayed with regular light.

    He looks like a black holy phoenix, with regular chains all over his body, like feathers bursting out, and his roots stretch out.

    Looking back, Wang Xuan really wanted to hit him hard in the mist, but the terrifying fragments slapped in the miraculous scene of Guizhen, and he had no choice but to retreat.

    It was a small group of "relics", several people tore apart time and space at the same time, standing abruptly in this core area, and a small group of demons and ghosts related to Guizhen appeared together.

    For this fundamental method, Wang Xuan felt that if he dared to leave a message, if he was surrounded by these unpredictable monsters, his blood would splash on No. 3 Transcendent World and he would die miserably.  Moreover, Zheng actually knew them very well, which made Wang Xuan wonder if he came from the Wonderland of Guizhen?

    "I will deal with you one by one in the future!" Wang Xuan stood on the boat in the mist and quickly moved away.  When Zheng and a group of demons and ghosts appeared on the road to Guizhen, the No. 3 core fortune-telling ground shook violently, and no matter who approached the authority here, it would cause an earthquake.

    Especially the remaining 7 good fortune gourd vines, and the 7 gourds hanging on them are even more swaying, bursting out with dazzling holy brilliance.

    When Wang Xuan looked back for the last time, he was a little speechless, why did he look like a villain?  There are seven gourds hanging on those vines, and Zheng guards them like a father.  The chain of fate keeps cutting!  "From Guizhen Wonderland, a living being uses a mysterious ancient mantra to cooperate with hand gestures, and a special fate line flies out of his fingertips, directly traced back, and spread along Wang Xuanli's direction.

    Although the chain of fate was not explored into the fog, Zhi Fang found it.

    With a bang, ghosts and ghosts erupted on the road to Guizhen. They all probed their hands here. There were ghostly claws, nails like black iron hooks, which were very creepy, jade hands were white and slender, and beast claws were thick.  have.

    They have locked the target, but after causing a dislocation, they attack with all their strength. Some people interfere with the timeline, some engage in fate entanglement, and some people really control the way, mobilize all the ways of the No. 3 extraordinary source, and use it for themselves. This time and space is almost omnipotent.  Wang Xuan gasped, this group of "relics" is really scary, and their methods are beyond the standard.

    In particular, when they joined forces, terrifying ripples appeared, rippling into the mist, and they were almost approaching him.  Well, I got weak feedback, over there, let's kill him together!  "A woman's mouth, a little light appeared on the fingertips, and then quickly dimmed, and a holy lamp appeared.

    "Guided by fate, I found him! Wang Xuan made a move, stood on the bow of the boat, and the light rain transpired as he ascended the immortal light.  ash.

    At this moment, the pores of Zheng's whole body shot out the chain of order, like a black holy phoenix flying out, with his arms stretched out, covering the sky and covering the area of ??Wang Xuan.

    A small group of demons and ghosts manifested silently. According to their speed, they can naturally cull them into the normal Lu Po Wu, and they can't get out of their hands.  However, Wang Xuan steered the boat in the mist too fast, surpassing their imagination, and escaped at an extremely fast speed, which made them miss.

    This small group of beings divided violently, according to the collision just now, fluctuating bit by bit, guided by the light of fate all the way, trace back, trying to dig out Wang Xuan's real roots.

    6 Wang Xuan, who breaks the plane, naturally has the means to extinguish all traces, but the plane is not an ordinary creature, and he can capture the short time difference to give an opportunity to determine who he is.

    "Some troubles, forcing me to fight with you? However, there may be three monsters in the three realms, and there may even be a real king behind them." Wang Xuan made a move, and Lupao traveled far away in the realm, and suddenly killed back with his carbine.  Standing on the bow of the mysterious boat, paddle the sparkling lake in the mist.  .

    Boom!  He went all out, holding the Ten Thousand Law Tree of Vision, which bloomed with immeasurable light, and the fragments of the Dao were like several pieces of the universe colliding, disintegrating, radiating billions of runes, and clearly drawing tangible traces of the Dao.

    With a bang, one of the long-haired monsters covered in black shook violently, and one arm was bloody and was chopped off.  How strong is he, unexpectedly there is a whole explosion, and I block it with one arm?  "Wang Xuan drove the boat in the fog and rushed away.

    Even if you can escape, I must find out your true identity!  In the end, I will always find you, and there will be a way out for you in heaven and earth.  "A demon made a cold voice.

    He has a purple bird head and a human body, which seems to have been intentionally incomplete, and the fierce flames shook the entire extraordinary world.  Find out and kill him!  "The monster covered in black hair roared even more, and hundreds of millions of creatures in the No. 3 mainland heard it.

    A woman raised her hand, her bare hand was as white as jade, and once again flew out a lamp of life.? source.

    After all, it is too much for him to come to grab so many powers from the source of No. 3.  Before coming, he had an agreement with the woman in the stone slab. If there is a way to trace the monster in the wonderland of returning to the true world, then she will be responsible.  Conflicts and troubles on the way to return to true, let¡¯s resolve them on the way to return to true.  "Wang Xuan said to himself, this time the hidden danger was successfully transferred.

    When the woman in the stone slab heard the words, she didn't even want to look him straight. What nonsense is this?  The four gourds are too few, I plan to harvest a few more gourd vines, if necessary this time, let's cooperate closely.  "Wang Xuan said. 1

    He was a little annoyed that he was chased and killed. If he hadn't made arrangements in advance and prepared carefully, he would have suffered a lot.

    The woman in the stone slab didn't want to talk to him and didn't talk to him. She always felt that reaching this kind of deal today seriously violated her original intention.

    Wang Xuan was very decisive, suddenly manifested the core of the No. 3 source, pulled out the vines of good fortune, and directly got two more vines, which alarmed the demons and ghosts in the wonderland of Zhenghe Guizhen.  This time I got a total of 6 gourds. Could it be that I have a relationship with 6 all my life?  "

    Although Wang Xuan does not believe in evil, it is a pity that pulling out this kind of divine vine is really laborious, and he should have time to do it again.  Huh, they hesitated?  !  He was surprised to find that the other party was afraid? Wang Xuan decisively broke the fate of Lu, and he picked up the seventh vine of good fortune, and collected seven gourds.

    Sure enough, even though Fang was very restrained, he couldn't help it and killed them all.

    "Queen, wipe the traces." Wang Xuan entered the mist.  After a brief confrontation with those demons and ghosts, the woman in the stone slab retreated into the mist. She had a very serious problem. Does this require the recovery of the power of the extraordinary source?

    She probably won't be able to fully recover, if she dares to show up again, just take her down!  After a short secret discussion in the Wonderland of Returning to Truth, several creatures became ruthless.

    Wang Xuan understands that it is unreasonable to say the same thing again and again, and the rabbit dares to bite people when it is in a hurry, let alone a small group of monsters and ghosts related to Guizhen, they are all culprits.  Moreover, the woman warned him, and those people felt a strong killing intent.

    "Before I leave, let's do one last thing. I'll slap him. He's not pleasing to the eye. You can help me wipe the marks." Wang Xuan said.  Zheng, No. 1 extraordinary source, the supreme authority, made a move. Wang Xuan said "tribute" and "repay", and decided to slap him.

    Boom!  In the end, Wang Xuan found an opportunity to put Zheng on his body, but unfortunately, when he was held down, Zheng ran back and rushed into the wonder of Guizhen.

    Zheng was startled and furious, but that mysterious woman repeatedly and again and again killed him!

    A small group of monsters appeared in the miracle of returning to the true world, and they were eager to trace back, but surrounded them, because they thought they already knew who they were.

    Unfortunately, they stopped.

    "Are you sure it's really her?" Soon after, in the miraculous scene of Guizhen, a figure appeared silently, and the fog rolled over, making him very blurry.

    Sure, she's in a bad state and shouldn't be able to recover.  "The bird-headed man said.

    "The 6 extraordinary source is destined to be extinguished and disappear forever. What is the meaning of her reappearance?" The blurred figure in the fog said to himself.

    "What?!" The other demons trembled, feeling a burst of fear.

    What's so surprising, you've already guessed it yourself, and you're just refusing to accept the reality. Just like the nine realms of yang, the six realms of yin are doomed to be wiped out.  "Mist neutron said.

    "Let'shave a look at the scene and ending of the Yangjiu Land Realm back then?" said the black-haired monster tremblingly.

    "Yes." Wu Zhongzi nodded, and pressed his right hand in the void, and nine pages of hazy paper suddenly appeared, one page representing an incomparably bright and extraordinary source in the past.  He whispered: "It's the same sooner or later. The source of Lu is just a story in the broken pages. All the saints will dissipate, and there is no escape from the end of total annihilation. Read carefully

 Text Final Chapter 104 From ancient times to the future, but only 15 pages of remnants

    Nine pages, one page carrying an extraordinary source, the mottled past is like a sandcastle beaten by waves, broken and dispersed until there is no trace.

    Some are just dead silent, silent, the last flames of the Yangjiu Realm are extinguished, and all the supernatural beings have returned their possessions. Even the true saints cannot withstand the last time, and the true blood is dim.

    The so-called absorption of chaotic matter and turning it into its own power also became empty. In the dark deep space, after the nine piles of fire were extinguished, all dharmas became ashes.

    There, no matter how amazing you are, the amazing ability, the great ability, obtained from the supernatural, eventually returned to the supernatural, leaving only nine huge piles of ashes.

    When they go out, it's over, it's all gone.

    Even, above the sky, the endless big umbrellas were falling down, completely disintegrated, and turned into black ash.

    It seems meaningless to talk about desolation and misery, because the Yangjiu realm is empty, with no one to pay tribute to, only the ashes blown up by the cold wind.

    The "relics" in the wonderland of returning home are all cold from head to toe. Is this the future they have to face?  The Yin Six Realm will eventually become a story on six broken pages, everything is doomed.

    The true saints will decay, the supreme beings will die, and everything they have gained will be lost. One piece after another, the splendid mythical universe will be extinguished one after another, and will be returned to the vast and endless dark space.

    As for the vicissitudes of life passing by on the nine pages, the more specific details, such as the continuation of races, the struggles of heroes, and the remnants of civilization, are nothing in front of this kind of big world.

    One after another, the supreme transcendents and road-teachers who once shined in the nine source lands and wanted to find a way out, they tried their best and died with gray hair, unable to stop the general trend.

    Nine pages of paper, describing other people's stories, belonged to the elegy of the extraordinary source of the "dead generation". It had nothing to do with this world, but it made the current group of 6-breakers feel horrified, and their backs and hearts trembled.  cold.

    "The Great Umbrella of Eternal Silence, shouldn't it really be to protect the source of the supernatural in the first place? To stop the myth from passing, each time it is frozen for hundreds of millions of years, just to continue the life of the supernatural?" the woman said.

    Even the mysterious man in the fog did not respond to this kind of question.

    "Hundreds of epochs, endless years passed, and the brilliant myths will finally be extinguished silently and cruelly." The black-haired monster was very unwilling, he didn't want that result.

    A blurry figure in the fog, he manifested nine pages of paper that were finally stacked together and became a thin book, which seemed to weigh more than a million jun, and made everyone's heart sink continuously.  ?

    "What kind of creature can survive?" asked the man with a purple bird head and a human body, because he knew that the man in the fog was probably a creature from the Yangjiu realm.

    "Get closer to the true king." The man in the fog responded, and finally, he pressed his left hand, and several supernatural sources in the Yin six realms appeared vaguely.

    "From ancient times to the present, and to the future, it is only a story in 15 pages of fragments." The man stopped, and those fragments of pages slowly dissipated.

    Perhaps, in addition to the remnants, it should be supplemented with the truth.

    "Is the countdown to the six realms of Yin also counting down?" The group of demons and ghosts in the Guizhen Wonderful Scene were particularly heavy-hearted.

    Can you still block the mouths of many people?  It can let ordinary extraordinary people criticize as much as they want.

    If the woman in the stone slab doesn't look at him well, she will never do such a thing, she feels ashamed, why let her do all the bad things?

    She declined, it was out of her style.

    "Cymbalsbeware of theft?!"

    "That's Zheng, you Mr. Baizi, that's the way of writing Daozhenzi belonging to the vanished ancient era!"

    Immediately, the No. 3 mainland became lively again, one thing happened after another.

    In the miraculous scene of Guizhen, everyone was extremely serious, fearful and at a loss for the future.  But now, the True Word of Void shines, directly destroying the heavy atmosphere here.

    "Are you sure that she is one of the participants in the phenomenon of natural disasters?!"

    Wang Xuan brushed off his clothes and left with seven great gourds on his body. It can be said that he returned with a full load.

    There are a total of 14 good fortune vines in No. 3. They picked 3 gourds by themselves, and there are still 4 hanging on the vines.

    He thought for a while, and in the short term, he didn't plan to reveal the seven gourds, because they were uprooted and even had the original soil in them, so it was easy to replant them.

    He transplanted all seven gourd vines to the world behind the life soil, and went back to study, analyze, and give them away after they were perfected.

    "Speaking of which, the woman who sacrificed the lamp of fate is like a snake spirit, and she is like a scorpion spirit.??It became a grandfather.  "

    With a whoosh, Wang Xuan was faster than the arrow of time leaving the string, and he returned to the new mythical world in a blink of an eye. In terms of speed alone, he surpassed all current 6 breakers.

    He didn't stay at the source of No. 3 for a long time. He failed to fish, simply pulled the vines with his bare hands twice, and confronted and dealt with those people, which was actually very short.

    After his return, it was just in time for the war, and the curtain had not yet ended.

    "The 6 breakers in the 3rd local area are too strong, and they have come across the universe."

    Wang Xuan also admitted that for the moment alone, sources No. 1 and No. 2, if they are alone against people like source No. 3, they are really unstoppable, and only joint efforts can do it.

    "Xuan, let him out, everything can be discussed. Otherwise, today's conflict will inevitably bleed the 6-breaker!" Someone said.

    In fact, the two sides are fighting each other and negotiating during the duel.

    "Bring back the flower of the Great Dao from our No. 1 source!" Shouted Shou, what's the matter? I didn't see it at all. Anyway, it disappeared at No. 2 source.

    "One size counts. We must first make sure that nothing happened to Xuan. Let him come out, otherwise, today's matter will probably not be resolved."  Majestic and mighty, with a strong physique like a human ape.

    Shou sank his face and said: "You are a bandit logic. After you robbed us of the power of the Dao, you came to another Xuan to try to do evil things again. Now you don't mention the evil things you did, and you are threatening us and asking others  , what do you think?"

    At the end, he looked very angry and said, "I hope Xuan is dead!"

    It should be noted that each pure land is actually refined from a piece of the universe, which is equivalent to the status of the 36 heavens of the No. 1 source.

    "Human ape, do you want to die?" Yun Ling, the boss of No. 2 Source 6, showed his murderous intent. He had a blood feud with the people from No. 3 Source. Now that the pure land has been damaged, he is even more angry.

    "Xuan, wanting to steal the authority of my No. 2 source, do you still have the face to ask someone?" Huntian also yelled.

    A woman from the mainland on the 3rd came over forcefully, her long golden hair fluttered, and even her pupils were golden. When she opened and closed, a terrifying beam of light burst out, evaporating the river of time.

    "Don't force us to be ruthless, when we invite stronger people from the mainland, you will be in great trouble here!" A brown-haired man said, shaking thousands of arms, most of them are in the seal  , and some of them carried sacred objects in their arms, with a forceful aura.

    The atmosphere here suddenly became more tense. Both sides broke out in real fire, and they were about to die.

    After Wang Xuan came back, he watched the battle for a short time, and he couldn't stand it any longer. The 6-breakers on the 3rd mainland really had a tougher attitude than the other, and they all spoke harshly.  ?

    The most important thing is that he was the first to set his sights on the woman with golden pupils, and he was actually threatening to make the guardians pay the price of blood and life. Are you tired of living?  Running to other people's doorsteps like this to be a robber, flaunting his power and issuing death threats.

    Wang Xuan didn't pay attention anymore, he hid in the deepest layer of fog, and when he approached, a black stick made of fragments of the avenue appeared in his right hand.

    Then, he launched it, directly attacking and killing!

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the 24-fold pure land of No. 2 extraordinary source was shaking violently, as if it was about to fall.

    The tall and graceful blond woman, the crown on her head immediately split and shattered, a sacred object was destroyed, and the divine light scattered all over the sky.

    Even with protection, she couldn't bear it, and felt severe pain. A stick hit the back of her head, her bones cracked, and her blood splashed far away.

    She had heart palpitations, she had 6 broken powers and was quite inferior, so she attacked her unexpectedly, and it succeeded!

    "Ah" She was so strong that she couldn't help screaming, she disappeared from the spot, and her body appeared at the end of the sky, avoiding the sudden attack.

    However, the intruder locked on to her, as if sticking to her back, holding a black iron rod made of fragments of the avenue, and smashed it again.

    She couldn't keep the distance, couldn't get rid of it completely, and in an instant, she got the second blow.

    "Are you the only one with dormant powers in your No. 3 land? There are also many in the new mythical world!" Wang Xuan said, and in a flash, he started.

    The blond woman trembled, she disappeared several times, and flew away along the path of the Tao, but she couldn't escape, and was entangled by the other party, as if she was bound by the chains of fate.

    In an instant, she was hit by six sticks in a row, and many pieces of her skull were blown away, her back was smashed apart, and her shoulder blades flew to nowhere.

    In a short time, her physical body was about to explode, and she was almost wiped out.

    "It's been a long time since I've had such a good time." Wang Xuan was very satisfied, his whole body was comfortable, bathed in bright light and rain, surrounded by mist, and smashed violently with a big stick.

    Strong men like apes, as well as strong men with thousands of arms, rushed to help, and if they were delayed, something serious might happen.

    "Oops, Yuan, Jinling King, Qianshou and the others may be in big trouble, I have to rush over to have a look!" Zheng and those people had an inseparable relationship, although they were far apart, they vaguely sensed it.

    In an instant, he stood up, and a terrifying figure appeared in the world, and then disappeared into the sky.

    "Yun ran away!"

    "Shut up and don't want to live, right? That's the supreme Zheng, go to the rescue."Xuan was very satisfied, his whole body was comfortable, bathed in bright light and rain, surrounded by mist, and smashed violently with a big stick.

    Strong men like apes, as well as strong men with thousands of arms, rushed to help, and if they were delayed, something serious might happen.

    "Oops, Yuan, Jinling King, Qianshou and the others may be in big trouble, I have to rush over to have a look!" Zheng and those people had an inseparable relationship, although they were far apart, they vaguely sensed it.

    In an instant, he stood up, and a terrifying figure appeared in the world, and then disappeared into the sky.

    "Yun ran away!"

    "Shut up and don't want to live, right? That's the Supreme Lord, go to the rescue. ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 105 "The Legacy" King's Landing

    Wang Xuan held the black iron rod cast from fragments of Dao Ze, and hit it smoothly and smoothly, smashing the blond woman's parietal bone into the air.

    One of the blond woman's buttocks was shattered, and half of her body was torn.  Not long ago, Wang Xuan was besieged and hunted down by a small group of broken creatures in No. 3, and the grievances he suffered were released here.

    "Ah" the blonde woman's whole body became photogenic, turning into dazzling golden particles, which evaporated upwards, connected with the source of motivation, and finally broke the entanglement of the chain of fate.

    She escaped, quickly reorganized her real body, and turned around abruptly. She was the Jinling King, and her whole body was instantly metalized. Then, a huge metal wall appeared behind her, standing between the sky and the earth, filled with all kinds of weapons  , there are many real holy objects among them!

    Her whole body was flowing, with a metallic luster, and even her eyes were golden. With the clanging sound, all the weapons on the metal wall behind her came to life, and they slashed towards Wang Xuan at a very high speed.

    Seeing this scene, the two 6 breakers Qianshou and Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. They fought their opponents, fought hard to get injured, got rid of Yunling and Shou, and came over.

    Now that the kill has been reached, they will naturally join hands to blast a lore, and cooperate with the woman to strangle the mysterious opponent.

    "You can't go!" The senior brother respected his duties and responsibilities, and used the secret method of the chaotic vortex that he had passed on to the ape with a strong physique to exile the ape.

    Naturally, Yunling wouldn't go shopping like that, he wanted to see how strong the 6 Breakers from No. 1 source new product was, and he didn't try his best to stop Qianshou.

    "Opportunities, you must grasp them well!" Wang Xuan said, holding a black iron rod, and took a deep breath of Daoyun, which immediately dimmed the pure land, and a large number of extraordinary factors swept through like a storm.

    He smashed out with a stick, accompanied by the line of cause and effect, the streamer of fate, he went against the light of thousands of weapon runes, and killed King Jin Ling.

    At this time, he didn't even look at Qianshou, and he didn't care about the other party's attack, because his own speed was fast enough to use the real Daoyaoyou in the 6-break domain.

    Wang Xuan seemed to be walking against the endless galactic beams of the universe, and the densely packed weapons, extremely bright, were all slashing towards him.

    However, his figure became a visible trace of the avenue, avoiding all the weapons flying out of the metal wall that towered between heaven and earth without a moment's notice.

    At this moment, his ten thousand dharmas were unified, and his spirit, body, and black iron rod in his hand returned to the true, and merged into one.

    Wang Xuan surpassed the shackles of time and space, and the black iron rod fell down.

    The holy light of the Golden Spirit King's body protection pierced through the 6 layers of the holy armor stomach, and broke the golden shield she sacrificed, and the holy bell that flew out from the eyebrows at the last moment.

    The terrible sound shook 24 heavy cleansers, and this piece of time and space collapsed.

    Carrying the black iron rod, Wang Xuan blasted Jin Lingwang's armor, weapons, body protection holy patterns, taboo secrets, etc. all.

    Even though the woman had transformed into a metal body, she was still disintegrated, smashed, and scattered, including her primordial spirit!

    All parties were taken aback!  This blow was too violent, it killed the very powerful woman who dared to threaten the 6-break power in the field, and completely shattered her.

    Moments, metal fragments, and special blood made the 13th of the 24 pure lands riddled with holes.  This place was made from a large universe, the magnificent mountains and rivers were broken and shattered, the sea of ??gods evaporated, and Feisheng Waterfall disappeared forever.

    After Wang Xuan's blow broke out, it was really a bit terrifying. The adjacent 12th and 14th cleanliness also suffered severe impacts.

    "It's really troublesome. It's much more difficult to kill than the previous true saints." Wang Xuan frowned. When killing other saints, he also needed multiple kills, and now it is impossible to kill a 6-broken boss with one blow.

    He hesitated a little, if he was so reckless, if he killed a 6-breaker power, would it stimulate the No. 3 mainland and trigger two bloody battles in the universe?

    Wang Xuan entangled with the fate line of cause and effect, and after finding the light particles that the blond woman boiled and reappeared, he passed her husband silently, and knocked her out for the second time.

    "Golden Spirit King!" Qianshou came, as the name suggests, like a thousand-handed gods and demons, densely packed arms waving, some waving fists, some holding holy objects, and some forming magic seals, flooding time and space.

    "You have more legs than a spider." Wang Xuan hid the 6-broken spectacle of ascending to immortality in the realm of permanent residence in the human world, and attacked Qianshou.

    He stood in front of the Ten Thousand Laws Vision Tree, and countless light and rain poured down. At the same time, his body soared, and the laws of heaven and earth broke around him, as if he had broken through some kind of restraint. He smashed down with a pitch-black iron rod.

    Dry hands are actually quite scary, they are real 6-breaking powers, and they will blow away the Milky Way when he breathes out, but now his Dharma image is not good enough to keep up with the opponent's speed.

    Wang Xuan seems to be returning to the truth, becoming the only way, the true shape is boundless and majestic, looking down at the feet like a childTangle with them fiercely.

    Is it human? King Jinling and Qianshou cursed in their hearts.

    The killing came, and he didn't have time to stop it. He watched the two explode again, and Wang Xuan made a special blow to Qianshou, making him and King Jinling equal in number of explosions.

    Two groups of very dim light appeared in the distance, and this time Zheng was finally in front of the two of them.

    King Jinling and Uncle Qianshou, if they go on like before, they will really die forever!

    "Brother Zheng, avenge us!"

    "Fellow Daoist Zheng, be careful when suppressing him, he is really strong!" Both of them have confidence in Zheng, after all, this is a creature that has failed in two great realms, and wants to go to the next level.  The way is too deep.

    Wang Xuan was thinking about whether he should fight him to the death in Jinyou, or even use the fog to launch a crazy attack on him.

    "Fellow daoists, come quickly, the big fish here is hard to deal with, it's beyond expectation." Feng was very cautious and didn't act rashly, but called for help from the bottom of his heart.

    Although they are not in the same mythical universe, the distance between No. 3 mainland and here is really not very far, and a small group of ghosts and ghosts in the wonderland of returning to the true world have sensed it.

    "Go over and have a look!" In an instant, several people set out on the road, wanting to rule the new world of mythology.

    Just as Wang Xuan was about to fight Zheng, his brows were furrowed suddenly. He felt that another top expert from the New Mythical World had arrived.

    Moreover, the other party did not hide, approached quickly, rushed into this world, and was an acquaintance, a "relic" in the wonder of returning to true.

    Among them was a woman with a lamp of destiny hanging in front of her body. The black-haired monster was so bloody that it tore apart time and space.

    Don't talk about Shou, Ge, Yu and others are afraid, even Yunling, Huntian and others from the No. 2 source are also palpitating and a little dazed. They have never met these people during the war with No. 3 source before.

    Both Shou and Ge's hearts sank, because it felt that these people were more terrifying than the other, which made people feel strongly disturbed.

    "Demons and goblins on Guizhen Road came out?" Shou was very keen, aware of where they came from, and asked Wang Xuan secretly.

    Even if it is Xiao Wang, he is not so escaped now, because he just fought against the opponent not long ago, and these creatures are really too difficult, and they can strangle the six breakers of the new mythical world.

    He wanted to sigh and miss the wonder of the mobile phone. The numbness of the three bodies in one should be very strong, right?  He thought about Wuyou Daokong and others, and felt the era when all the saints were present.

    ? In the last century, when the sky fell, those people would stand up to it, dare to hunt for the must-kill list, and crush it with two big universes.

    It's a pity that these people are gone.

    At this time, it was Xiao Wang's turn to stand in front, but there were a lot of monsters on the opposite side, and there might even be a real king in the miraculous scene of returning to the true world.

    Wang Xuan is "nostalgic", and really wants to bring Ma, Wu and others back from the road to the truth. At this time, he is facing the situation of being hunted by "relics".

    "Where are you all now, can we still meet? ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 106 The Birth of a Monster from a Transcendent Source

    The ghosts and ghosts in the wonderland of returning to trueness enter the world, and the monster covered in black hair is slim.

    Each of them looks strange and everyone can feel their strength, which makes the 24 pure lands tremble slightly.

    All the people who fought separated quickly, especially the six breakers on the side of the New Mythology Great World, who were all on guard cautiously.

    "Brother, come to my side!" Wang Xuan secretly sent a voice transmission to Shou with the causal line.

    Now it is unrealistic for Tan Ma to return. Although he misses the glorious era when Wu You Dao Kong and other saints were present, the current situation can only be broken by himself.  Shou had a premonition that the seriousness of the situation would be nothing more than a monster with 6 breaks in the two major realms, and the most important thing is that there may be a real king behind.

    If the real king appears in the world, it is really hopeless. If the general environment deteriorates, I am going to catch one and kill him to death. Of course, there is a small group of survivors of the miracle of returning to the true world. I can't fight them to the death.

    "Brother, follow me into the mist for a while." Wang Xuan is not afraid of being chased and intercepted, and has the confidence to fight out. As for the other 6-break powers, he can't control so much if he is not very familiar with them. It is no problem to bring the senior brother.

    "You still want to kill one?" Shou was surprised, he just couldn't see how strong the little junior was.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said, "It's not what you imagined. I'm not going to compete with them. I have a chance to wrap one up and take it to a place where no one is around."

    However, contrary to their expectations, although the eyes of the few survivors on the opposite side made people's hearts throbbing when they glanced at every 6-breaker, they did not act immediately.

    Wang Xuan's 6 breakthroughs in the whole field gave him a vague feeling that these monsters and ghosts were hesitating not because they didn't want to make a move, but because they were brewing cold killing intent.

    However, he was a little hesitant. The feathers on the purple bird's head that had been broken twice opened up, and the human man looked towards Wang Xuan with a purple mist.

    Zheng nodded and told these survivors that he was not sure about this person, he should be a creature of the same level.

    This old boy came here, and he was indeed closely related to the creatures in the wonderland of Guizhen, and they couldn't be distinguished from each other.

    Wang Xuan felt that it was quite tricky. He was the primary target of a group of two people after a long time of trouble.

    No matter how hard you say it, it's useless to find a way to kill one, maybe it can save them from fear.

    6 Po Da Neng Gengling Huntian and the others breathed a sigh of relief while their hearts were heavy. They never expected that the truth about the No. 3 source would be so dangerous. If one fails, they may all be wiped out.

    Yunling, Huntian and the others were extremely pessimistic. It is estimated that the so-called blood debt of Xiyou will be difficult to recover for a while.

    The woman with the lamp of fate hanging in front of her said, "It's very rare. He should have broken 6 consecutively twice before the fusion of these two extraordinary sources. Let's bring it here and analyze it."

    3 The source is powerful because it has already merged with a Guizhi wonderland to raise the upper limit of the whole world, but the 6-break creatures on the New Mythical Great World are quite super-class when they come to this level.

    "Oh, good friends, come on, let's get close!" The monster covered in hair came forward, and the whole body was filled with chaotic fog.  It shook.

    Wang Xuan was sure that this group of survivors had taken the No. 3 source as their basic target, and they would take care of it if something happened, and now they don't hesitate to come across the universe.

    "Natural disasters in the past! Return to the truth, the secret road is broken, you and I are both fugitives, why bother each other?" Wang Mao is conducting the final communication and negotiation.

    "Huh?" Sure enough, the victims on the other side were startled, showing surprise, and soon their expressions became dull.

    There are some sparse black animal hairs on his face, he looks quite ferocious, when he forced Wang Xuan, he also glanced around and said, "Who trapped Xuan? Let him out, we feel that he is not dead yet, we don't know  If you speak in current affairs, you will bear the consequences!"

    Showing strength in indifference, while wanting to arrest Wang Xuan, at the same time intimidating the 6-breaking powerhouse in the new world, the monsters from Guizhen Wonderland are so tough.

    Wang Xuan said, "It seems that I can't be kind. If you don't kill you, do you feel that you are really in the world and looking down on the six extraordinary sources?"

    Now that he has turned his face, there is no need to be polite and cover up, he is going to catch this black-haired monster and kill him.

    The six breakers of the New Mythology Great World all looked dignified, and the people at the No. 3 source were relatively relaxed.

    The golden spirit king Qianshou was eagerly expecting the black-haired monster to kill the opponent on the opposite side. Suddenly, Huo, the man who killed the bird-headed man, turned around and looked at Quan Yue, who was outside the entire universe of No. 2.

    A puppet is a bit dull at first, but the more you stare at it, the more you feel that she is spiritual, lifelike, and she wears very old.The modern dress, dressed as a fairy, floats up at the end of the deep space. It doesn't look high, but it makes all the six-breakers see it and feel palpitations.

    There are red silk threads wrapped around her body as if they are restraining her, and they are also like a human-shaped kite being released into the air.

    Part 6 Breakers knew who had arrived, and the monster under the No. 2 extraordinary source, the self-locking puppet in the shape of an ancient fairy, was born.

    Now Yunling Huntian and other talents are belatedly aware of the fact that the monsters in the information asymmetry return to the true scene were hesitant at first because they were afraid of the puppet.

    "Sorry for the trouble, let's go." The man with the bird's head and human body waved his hand, calling for the people around him to leave this world immediately.

    Apparently the continuous 6 breaks and confrontation woke up the puppet. It is extremely rare to be born, and the deterrent effect is so strong.

    On the 3rd land, a vague man appeared silently when the fog surged, taking advantage of the river of time, staring at the new mythical world from a distance, he was on guard and would attract a group of survivors at any time if there was any change.

    He is the creature who embodies the 15-page story of the scrap of paper earlier. If he can do nothing, Wang Xuan will naturally be happy to sit and watch the clouds roll and the clouds relax.

    "If you don't kill it, don't kill it, but it's cheaper for you." The black-haired monster glanced at him coldly before leaving.  "It's going to be bloody bad luck for your Yintang hair." Wang Xuan responded.

    On the 3rd, the 6-broken powerful Thousand-Handed Golden Spirit King also understood, and the exquisite puppet at the end of the void faded away.

    A tense 6-break decisive battle almost broke out, and the sudden ending was so peaceful that it felt a little unreal.

    Then it was back to each dojo, and the 6 breakers present all nodded after each other and disappeared.

    Wang Xuan and his elder brother secretly told about the experience of this trip, and then he entered the deepest part of the mist to get rid of Shenqiu's gaze in the unknown place, and finally he returned to Huaguo Mountain, and began to enjoy the tranquility of the years with the attitude of a different person.  Every You is studying the scriptures and practicing seriously.

    When he is free, he will enter the back of the life soil to care about the growth of the seven gods of good fortune, check the authority contained in several avenue gourds, and study the background of different extraordinary sources.

    Generally speaking, he is more eager for the massive Dao rhymes in the No. 3 mainland, and he will collect them after a period of time.

    "Why don't you help me go up there and collect slowly with the Chengdao bottle so as not to disturb others." Wang Xuan discussed with the woman in the stone slab.  As a result, he got no response.

    The mysterious woman is as quiet and beautiful as a falling flower. After she came out, she admired the beauty of the other world.  Let her run errands?  Totally impossible.

    "Anyway, you are fine. There are countless beauties in this real world. Let's go and have a look. The most important thing is that I will help you recover your real body in advance after collecting the Dao Yun of No. 3. The ones you want in this era  It¡¯s not impossible to collect them all.¡±

    Naturally, the previous paragraph did not cause any disturbance, but when she heard that the return date of her real body could be brought forward, the woman showed emotion.

    "You are not helping me to do things, but to visit the great rivers and mountains of No. 3 Transcendental Realm, go." "Don't be a house girl, walk around more, and take a look at the world of the new era."

    The woman in the stone slab finally drifted away and was really on the road.

    Wang Xuan himself continued to understand the law, read various scriptures and researched the original changes of several big myths and big worlds.

    He is very busy and has someone to help him share it, which can save a lot of time. If he used to do it by himself, he could only dormant and collect slowly.  A group of old younger brothers from China wrote to them, asking them if they had any difficulties and needed help.

    The giant beast on the land slope, the green bull, the white-haired Wei Luo, and others were very surprised, and the leading brother disappeared and found out all the secret places they had never announced to the public.

    Second best, they received a package, and Lu Po, Yuteng Qingniu, Xiongwang, etc. were all very excited.

    The soil destroyed by the thunder robbery still had miraculous effects, and then Wang Xuan contacted two migrant saints and found that these two guys had always been rebellious.  Response was delayed.

    ? That night, Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada were entrusted to dreams, and their spiritual consciousness was invaded by the pressure from Boss Wang, which made them almost collapse, trembling, and knelt down on the ground in the dream.

    Afterwards, they are all doubting life, what level is the pervert Xiaowang.  The moon is high, the moonlight is bright and the wine is falling. Wang Xuan is walking alone in the field outside Huaguo Mountain. Recently, Fang Yuzhu, the old Zhang Jian fairy, has gone to retreat.

    On the 3rd, the local fog surged, and the man who once embodies the story of the five broken papers came out, and the monster covered in black animal hair followed respectfully behind him.

    They approached one after the other. In the New Mythical Great World, there was a slight sound of metal iron chains hitting under the extraordinary source No. 1. The giant slowly emerged from the thick fog, revealing a partially hazy silhouette.The sound of metal chains colliding came out, and the giant slowly emerged from the thick fog, revealing a part of its hazy silhouette.

 Text Final Chapter 107 Commander of the world

    He awakened his vigilance, so high?  The mysterious man from the No. 3 mainland is carrying a heavy fog, not far from the new mythical world.

    The black-haired monster followed behind and was covered by its thick fog. He was very respectful to the man and didn't make a sound.

    "Take a look around along the trail where Xuan disappeared, and see what's going on. It stands to reason that he was going to capture that odd number, and it shouldn't be a problem. There are some problems here." The man in the fog said  Said.

    He untied a very thin black rope from the bun and handed it to the black-haired monster behind him, saying, "If you encounter danger, you can sacrifice it." And the mysterious man told him that wrapping this rope around his body can deceive the heavenly secrets and cause chaos.

    Even if a 6-breaker is missing at the source of No. 3, it is not a trivial matter. The most important thing is that they want to find out the truth. The black-haired monster was very cold, conceited and ruthless when facing Wang Xuan earlier, but here he is very docile, like a cat.  The little animal is facing the owner.

    "I cut off your aura, now go and block that person's sight and perception, and you'll be on your way soon." After saying that, the mysterious man just dodges and is close to the No. 1 supernatural source and enters a relatively dark shadow.

    The sound of metal collisions came from the darkness, and the time and space where the giant walked out of the vibration were blurred and collapsed, and the river of time was evaporated.

    He seems to be detached from the sea of ??time, even though he was severely injured in the bloody forest above the mouth, and most of it disappeared, he still shocked the extraordinary world after recovering.

    The theocratic man from No. 3 source was fearless, and stepped here with a thick fog, saying, "Long time no see, let's have a few drinks and chat with you."

    The black-haired monster waited in the thick fog for a while, then tied the black string to its thick and long hair, and soon entered the new mythical world.

    At this time, his aura is different, his eyes are cold, and his face with sparse black hair is full of ruthlessness. He has become a real victim of Lu Po, and his temperament has returned to that of the big devil who was killed on the way to return to the truth.

    With a clear goal, he came all the way to the otherworldly place, heading towards Huaguo Mountain.

    ?Because there are indications that Xuan Jin came here and had a brief conflict when he was hunted down from the other world to the No. 2 source.

    From here on, I went all the way back, the supreme power under the No. 1 source was blocked, and now the No. 1 source has not been able to stop it.

    The location of Huaguo Mountain is naturally beautiful, and under the moon, a large area of ??forest is covered with a layer of pure white light and mist.

    As Wang Xuan walked, his real body fell into the mist, but there was still a figure walking in the woodland at the same place.

    "My heart is throbbing, is something going to happen tonight?" He waited for a long time, but he didn't see anything unusual, so he walked towards Huaguo Mountain.

    When approaching the mountain gate, he felt something and stopped immediately.

    "You are very sensitive. You are just a small strange person, but you can feel something. You are indeed a strange number." The black-haired monster suddenly appeared close at hand.

    The black rope tied to his hair was really powerful, and it was not until he got close that Wang Xuan caught the trace of his real body.

    The black-haired monster left an afterimage on the spot, and the remnants that were broken in two big realms reflected his horror.

    Just one normal step distorts time and space. He exudes a strong light, like a terrifying beast with its bloody mouth open. The cold chill is enough to make a stranger paralyzed, even an ordinary straight saint  imprisoned.

    He stretched out the animal claws and grabbed the target. Wang Xuan in the depths of the fog did not move, watching him grab the body that was immobilized outside.

    Wang Xuan was taken away by a big dog, and the mechanical bear at the gate of Huaguoshan Dojo was patrolling to capture the scene.

    Because he couldn't see the true saint's figure clearly, he felt a black-haired monster rushing past like a big dog standing up and rushing over.

    The mechanical Xiaoneng naturally exclaimed in his heart and was extremely anxious.

    However, for the true saint, this kind of intense psychological activity can still be captured. The black-haired monster will look back and stare at his level, but any fluctuations at the holy level will make the little bear collapse and disappear completely.

    Just a malicious glance will wipe out a large number of extraordinary people.

    "Wrong, it looks like a bear." Wang Xuan said in the mist, it was impossible to see

    If the black-haired monster showed even a hint of malice to the little bear, it would destroy the little guy.

    The black-haired monster was frightened. Someone was dormant close to him. He didn't notice it in advance. He didn't want to make a big noise earlier, but now he jumped directly into the mist.

    Wang Xuan wiped out all the ripples and fluctuations here, and erased the scene of the big dog in the heart of the mechanical bear, so as to avoid bad things from happening.

    "A few days ago I said that your seal was black, you didn't hear it, and you didn't have a long memory. Here it is again." WangThe thing is really strong, if another opponent is here, he will be killed by him.

    The black-haired monster was very dissatisfied, because he suffered a heavy loss in the short fight, and his whole body was bleeding, so there was no good place.

    In some places, the fur fell off, and the bird's feet and animal claws were almost chopped off, and even his skull was broken into several pieces.

    What happened today made him feel like a dream. He thought that entering the No. 1 extraordinary source was enough to overlook all living beings and no one could stop them.

    ?Reality taught him a bloody lesson. Just the alien Wang Xuan at the first site made him bleed and plunged into a bitter battle.

    ?Wang Xuan gave him a warm heart, and put the road in his heart

    The runes of the barehoof's collapsed bodyguard were shattered and all the animal fur on his chest was wiped out. This kick broke his sternum and caused it to shatter.

    The black-haired monster roared and recited the scriptures for the mother, and was so shocked and angry that it was about to explode.

    Wang Xuan put away the silver knife, which was not as fast and powerful as his bare hands. With a bang, his five fingers pierced the opponent's parietal bone.

    When Wang Xuan withdrew his hand, he not only took off his parietal bone, but also almost got out the primordial spirit, shattering a ball of spiritual light.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan threw away the parietal bone, leaving five finger holes clearly on it.

    The black-haired monster was furious and impatient. It was unbearable. He came to kill and was beaten by others. He must not do it like this.

    Order boiled and ruled soaring into the sky, his body and body simultaneously roared and skyrocketed, sending out terrifying ripples of the avenue, and the black light covered the sky and covered the sky, flooding this mysterious land.

    "It's really like a big bear!" Wang Xuan was not afraid, and took a big getaway

    The way came to his back abruptly, piercing through the infinite black light, cutting open his fur and flesh with his bare hands, and pressing his spine suddenly exerted force, and there was a sound of bone breaking.

    With a buzzing sound, he suddenly threw the black-haired monster out in front of a secret road back home.

    In fact, there has been movement on that secret road, and with the sound of iron chains, a huge monster rushes out, squeezing the entire world.

    Breathing like a star that could swallow an entire universe in one gulp, the damaged black-haired monster turned and fled in horror, its figure blurred in an instant.

    However, the huge monster behind him grabbed him and dragged him out of the hidden time and space.

    "I am not your enemy." The black-haired monster roared.

    It's a pity that this real king is a lunatic, and his consciousness is so muddled that Wang Xuan couldn't wake it up back then.

    When the two collided, half of the black-haired monster's body was torn and exploded. He was covered in animal hair and began to flee wildly, saying that he couldn't fight here anymore.

    However, Wang Xuan has already blocked the front, blocking the exit of that secret road. Here, every creature can only retreat from the original road, which corresponds to a road, and cannot enter other doors.

    Now the black-haired monster wanted to escape along the same route, but found that it was completely cut off by Wang Xuan.

    "Do you dare to have a real decisive battle with me?" He asked coldly.

    ?Wang Xuan stood at the intersection and said calmly, "The big man has reached a certain level, so he shouldn't go off in person. I was just warming up with itchy hands. Naturally, there are people who order the world."

    Why do you need to do it yourself for the charge.  "

    The black-haired monster really wanted to blow him up, especially looking at the other person's attitude, which really stimulated him.

    Wang Xuan seemed to be floating in the dust, and with a wave of his sleeves, he was shocked to the rear. The giant monster wrapped in iron chains erupted with terrifying coercion.  , even if his consciousness is blurred, he is still the absolute king.

    The black-haired monster showed all its means, and released various taboo secrets one after another, but it still couldn't stop it from being torn to pieces.

    Wang Xuan felt that there was something wrong with studying the head rope, so he raised his hand and tied it directly to stimulate it to deal with the unconscious Zhi Wang.

    The black-haired monster showed joy, and he also followed suit and even burst into black light to guide the black rope to let it bind the real king.

    The black rope rapidly expanded and magnified, and finally wrapped around the real king in question, causing him to howl and burst out with blood.

    With a bang, he broke the rope bravely, directly destroying this mysterious 6-piece wonder.

    The black-haired monster screamed. After being enraged, the real king held him in his hand and tore him to pieces again and again.

    The black-haired monster died suddenly!

    Wang Xuan waved his sleeves to cut off all traces, and walked out in a clear and dusty manner.

    Under the No. 1 extraordinary source, the mysterious man stayed here for a long time. When he drank the last glass of wine, he got up and left with a smile, thinking to himself, "Is it almost there? ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 108 Youthful Dream Realized

    Wang Xuan walked out along Guizhen's secret road. The lamp man was "warm" as always, but what he said meant that he wanted to go to the world outside the stone lamp for a walk and a turn.

    It seems that you have almost recovered, wait for me to finish this work.  "Wang Xuan flashed, disappeared from the stone lamp, and returned to the real world.

    A round of divine moon was in the sky, and the water-like moonlight sprinkled the mountains and forests. Wang Xuan quickly finished the finishing work, tracing the traces left by the black-haired monster along the way.

    To his surprise, except for a few "remnants" at the mountain gate, there is nothing in the entire time and space, leaving no trace of fate.

    He was surprised, and then understood that the black-headed rope was really extraordinary,

    "Black Bear" used this to deceive the sky and sneaked in without anyone noticing.

    This saved Wang Xuan a lot of trouble. He said to himself: "The sufferer came to die by himself, and he consciously cut off all kinds of clues, which was handled very cleanly."

    Then, he found the mechanical bear, and cut off the last ripple from its spiritual domain and its corresponding karmic fate line.

    ? Back in the day, health furnaces suffered from mental illness because they took one more look at the wonders of historical time and space, and were glanced at by Wu, You and others.  "

    Wang Xuan is indeed very cautious, after all, there may be a real king in the miracle of returning to the true on the 3rd land!

    It's not good to have no clues, and the 6th-breaking power on the 3rd mainland will probably not be reconciled, so leave some for him?" Wang Xuan was very considerate of the creatures over there.

    In a flash, he re-entered the ancient artifact of Guizhen¡ªthe stone lamp, and broke into the mysterious land along the secret road. The place was completely clean. He used the whole field to break through the fog to snatch the part left by the confused true king.  Broken lines of cause and effect, traces of fate, etc.

    Then, he threw these in the junction area between the Outer Worlds and Source No. 2.

    I think the years are quiet, and I really don¡¯t want to fight with you all, I¡¯m dying, the extraordinary world is so big, can¡¯t there be room for each other?¡± Wang Xuan became a stranger again, studying scriptures in Huaguo Mountain, sitting cross-legged in the dojo, welcoming  Looking at the morning glow, swallowing the first ray of purple mist when everything recovers.

    The rising sun shines all over him, and he is bathed in the warm extraordinary factors. His whole body is golden, and he is becoming more and more emptiness, but his words are not very refined: "For a while, the great power of the No. 2 source  It's time to check it out, isn't it mature?"

    Outside the great world of new mythology, in the endless fog, the mysterious man Yang, after drinking, his face changed from smiling at first to expressionless, and then to gloomy like water.  .

    He went to drink with him, came back and waited in the middle of the night, alone in the dark deep sky, and didn't see the return of the general Lu under his command. It felt like an accident.

    He silently deduced and traced back, the cause and effect were chaotic, and after further investigation, there were no traces, and there was probably no scum left of the generals under his command.

    If there is no sound or breath, it will be silent forever!" Yang was naturally not reconciled, and used the truly supreme means to forcibly step into the vague past time.

    However, in the world of history, there is no black-haired monster, as if it has been completely erased from the world. If Yang is not very powerful, there will be no such person in his memory.  &#183;

    Yunling, Ge, Yu and the others also stood up silently to look over, each with a heavy heart, even though they stood in the realm of Lupo, they couldn't look down on the world.

    It¡¯s really scary to see the ghosts and ghosts on Guizhen Road!¡± Wang Xuan murmured, thinking, it¡¯s probably because the black-haired monster died and enraged the mysterious giant in No. 3 land.

    However, since the unpredictable monster didn't attack in person, it's not his business for the time being.

    Next, Wang Xuan was in a peaceful state of mind, and finally realized the life a monk should have, collecting secret books, reading scriptures of former sages, traveling around, admiring the wonders of famous mountains and rivers.

    Really?" Lao Zhang moved.

    In the end, Wang Xuan, Zhang Jiaozhu, and Jiang Qingyao, who had just left the customs, went out together, and then the little tail mechanical bear followed, and finally added Ti Lele

    The lake is bright and beautiful, and the fairy voiceless fairy is sitting on the bank of the green grass-covered lake, fluttering the guqin lightly, like the sound of heaven, lingering in the ears like the sound of Tao, and resonating with the soul.

    This is the famous and important place of the No. 2 source - Feisheng Lake. Every era can migrate and transfer together with the extraordinary center. It is said that not only several true saints have enlightened here, but also there are six great powers in the field.  This is enlightenment.

    This old alien is quite a face-saving, mainly due to the gift brought by Wang Xuan, an alien in the 6-broken domain, which puts Dionysus in a good mood, and invites them to drink the medicinal wine that has a miraculous effect on Yudaohua.

    Wang Xuan took out his medicinal wine from the previous discipline and gave it to the other party to taste, but he was criticized for wasting more than half of the essence.

    This old man is too powerful, treat us to a drink, how can I feel that it is worth hundreds of years of penance?" The fellowZhong Cheng felt that it was off the charts.

    Are you drinking wine? What you are drinking is Wang Xuan's face and influence.  "Old Zhong taught him.

    Zhong Cheng stuck his tongue out and said: "I understand all this, don't need to remind me, no matter when, he is the little king who has not changed in my eyes, just like back then, I secretly showed him my sister's photo album and we are friends  Mo Ni. By mistake, I seem to have given him another copy after drinking a lot just now, but he actually accepted it, and he is still the boy from before."

    Xiao Zhong, who had his face up to the sky, couldn't bear it immediately when he heard the words, and beat him up!

    In his spare time of practice, Wang Xuan searched for secluded places, traveled all over the world of new mythology, stopped among famous mountains and rivers, observed cliff carvings, paid homage to the relics of former saints, etc.

    Recently, Grandmaster Ma and Fu Daoniu were very satisfied. They were taken by Wang Xuan and quietly approached Chaofan Zushan, the source of No. 2. They ate and drank here and enjoyed the unique herbs here.  Bones are extremely beneficial.

    This is an important place, on the Chaofanzu Mountain, the avenue authority of No. 2 source is conceived!

    Obviously, it is false that Wang Xuan visited the scenic spots outside, but it is true that he stepped on the spot.  However, he felt that it would be better not to rush to do it, but to wait until the legacy on the No. 3 source couldn't bear the loneliness, and then toss out some things.

    After returning from another trip, Wang Xuan saw the white tiger girl and immediately waved to her.

    ?Little Baihu, I have bone strengthening powder here for you, and by the way, I will send a big bag to my sister Qingyan who is in retreat, which will help the root bones to resist Taoism.  "

    Nonsense, it mainly consists of Peng bones, dragon bones, and phoenix bones, and it's just a black tiger bone. If you don't like to eat it, give it to Lao Zhang.

    Aww"

    Wang Xuan feels that this is his ideal life of cultivating immortals, without disputes, without fighting, reading lonely ancient books, traveling around the world, you can go to the 36th heaven to watch the cold moon where the traces of the Tao are manifested, and you can also go to the Nine Nether  Explore the secrets before the age of the gods, explore all kinds of grand scenes and secrets in ancient and modern times.

    Traveling to the North Sea in the morning and the Cangwu in the evening" Wang Xuan said to himself, the dream of his youth has come true, and he has been sublimated. As long as he wants, he can travel around the world freely, and there is no place he can't go.

    During this period, he was very comfortable, practicing and visiting friends. He traveled far away in the Transcendent Light Sea with Leng Mei, Niu Bu and others, explored the dangerous avenue islands and reefs, and accompanied Elder Qingkong, Wu Mingxiu, Wolverine, and Qianlong.  His son, Langtian, entered the deepest part of the Sea of ??Origin, looking for a romantic relationship.

    When he is free, he will also feed the two holy insects Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada, preparing to be raised as puppets. Since they are rebellious, they are destined to work to the end in the future.

    During this period, he also went to Yuesheng Lake many times to give advice to Li Lin, and prepared to support a new saint with his own hands.

    Perhaps, in the future, after the 6-broken bosses from the major sources are fighting, when they are in severe pain, they may fight on the proxy battlefield, and the new saint may appear at that time.

    Cultivate new saints to fight against?"

    This is the reminder that Yunling and Huntian got when they were dreamed by a puppet in the middle of a certain night.

    Uncle, do you really want my aunt to be sanctified hundreds of years later?" Li Xu asked.

    With further consolidation, it would be better if the Yudao Source Pool fully mutates.  "Wang Xuan nodded, and now he has calmly accepted this title. In fact, Li Lin has long since refused to correct her own nephew.

    In the peaceful years, Wang Xuan practiced, understood the Dharma, experienced a leisurely and beautiful life, and was extremely relaxed.

    Until one late night, he opened his eyes with horror, and was awakened from the state of enlightenment. He immediately stepped into the deepest part of the fog and stood on the boat.

    He came to the night sky silently, and realized that there was something wrong in the forest outside the Huaguo Mountain Dojo. A man with short white hair and a mysterious shadow in the dense fog looked at each other, and they met unexpectedly.

 Main Text Final Chapter 109 So It Was You

    Wang Xuan's heart sank, and the quiet and beautiful years have been broken so far, those monsters and ghosts either don't come, or come in pairs.

    Although the blurred figure in the fog did not reveal its real body, it definitely came from No. 3 Guizhen Wonderland, and the flowing traces of Dao rhyme are similar.

    As for the white hair, he is no stranger to it. I saw it at the end of the last era. It once scared Wang Xuan to flee and forced him to leave his hometown.

    The most irritating thing is that this short-haired white-haired man is still wearing Wang Xuan's face when he turned into the leading brother Zai Dao, and he reappeared.

    These two monsters actually met in another world and confronted each other!

    When they fight, people's heads will be beaten into dog's heads!" In the depths of the mist, Wang Xuan really hoped that the two of them would fight to the death, anyway, it's not a good thing, and all comers are not good.

    Don't even think about it, the man in the dense fog is most likely to be the giant in Guizhen's legacy. After the death of the black-haired monster, their leader forbeared it at that time, and Jinyou finally entered the new mythical world.

    In fact, Wang Xuan wanted to know more about the origin of the short and white hair.

    He is no longer the alien who was eligible to enter the arena when he fled in a hurry, and wanted to find out the real background of the opponent.

    However, he was also frowning. Baimao was much more powerful than he had imagined. He really wasn't a single 6-break powerhouse, and belonged to the unknown power of the No. 1 native country?

    If you look at it this way, he didn't have any malice towards Shou, Ge and the others. Otherwise, if he really wanted to make a move, many people in the last century would be tragic.  "Wang Xuan pondered in his heart, guessing that the short-haired white hair was just staring at himself.

    Xiyou, the mana displayed by the first Beast Emperor can only be described as unrivaled. With the shackles of fate, he can take away the power of the other side, and he can also draw power from the future saints, and his cultivation will reach the heavens and the earth.

    The whereabouts of this old guy are really weird. At the end of the last century, he ran here, found Wang Xuan directly, and scared him away.

    At this time, Wang Xuan was fascinated, and the mobile phone Qiwu, Wu, You, Dao and others rushed all the way to the real place because they saw the important message of the first generation of beast emperor on the road. As a result, the old guy ran back by himself.  up?!

    He really wanted to grab the collar of the Beast Emperor, isn't this a scam? All the saints are on the way, not in the myth, but the old beast is in the world?

    Short-haired and white-haired, that is, the first generation of Beast Emperor, shouted very unscrupulously, calling for the self-locked giant under the extraordinary source, and said: "Daoist friend, the monster from the No. 3 source has reappeared, and came to your backyard to search your house again!"

    When he was about to be grabbed by Yang's big hand, he disappeared in a flash, and he was indeed super classy, ??which moved even Wang Xuan. The first generation of Beast Emperor was much stronger than Zheng!

    Yang, you are going too far!" At this time, the sound of metal impacts and indifferent whispers that only true saints could hear swept across the entire time and space.

    Other extraordinary people, even the extreme aliens, were indifferent and did not hear any sound.

    Sorry, a general died, which made me impulsive.  "Yang opened his mouth, and finally disappeared from the new mythical world with a heavy fog.

    The main reason is that he was sure that the short-haired and white-haired creature was not the creature he was looking for.

    At the same time, his heart sank slightly. The water in No. 1 Transcendent Source was deeper than he had imagined. There was an unknown real king, and now there was a stronger short-haired white hair.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were strange, he didn't go to Guan Yang, but stared at the first generation Beast Emperor, this old guy didn't know when he came back, he has been dormant, really tolerable.

    He steered the boat in the mist and followed it. In the field of speed, he can maintain the lead, even the real king is not afraid.

    Then, he saw the short-haired and white-haired man changing his body several times, changing his appearance, breaking the line of karma and fate, etc., disappearing many times, and finally stopped.

    The first Beast Emperor became a black-haired young man, and lived in seclusion in a place outside the world as a casual cultivator, not very far from Huaguo Mountain.

    This old guy, you can spy on me if you have nothing to do?!" Wang Xuan's complexion changed slightly.

    He was sure that the first generation of Beast Emperor broke through the three major realms 6, super tyrannical!

    Beast Emperor, what are you up to?" Wang Xuan spoke in the depths of the mist, standing on the boat, ready to deal with his sudden attack at any time.

    Who?!" The first Beast Emperor was taken aback, he had always been the one who spied on others secretly, hibernated as a bystander, and now he was actually being watched?

    He retreated extremely quickly, and in an instant, he came from a place outside the world to the sea of ??stars in this world.  However, the voice was still nearby, and he couldn't get rid of it.

    Beast Emperor, what are you looking for, what are you observing?" Wang Xuan continued to ask the Beast Emperor stopped, showing a strange look, and said: "Wang Xuan, Wang Laoliu?"

    Wang Xuan is very sure that this guy has investigated him very clearly. At the very least, it is no secret that he has not lost contact with the people around him.

    &nbsp;It really is you, come out and have a good chat.  You stole my scriptures back then, but you didn¡¯t pay anything, it¡¯s a prostitution!¡± The first Beast Emperor opened his mouth, and sure enough, it¡¯s the same year as before. When it¡¯s serious, it¡¯s very dignified.

    How long have you been observing and spying on me?" When the fog cleared, Wang Xuan stood on the boat, keeping a certain safe distance.

    In the last chapter, I was too arrogant, and I was a little annoyed that you took away my scriptures for nothing. I wanted to study you, but you disappeared directly.  This century, when I wanted to investigate you again, I was shocked to find that you were sanctified.  Since then, I haven't spied on you again, just occasionally glanced at you from a distance.  Because your perception is very sharp, if I approach you, I will be noticed by you when I stare at you.  "The first Beast Emperor explained more frankly.

    Wang Xuan didn't believe it all, this old monster has lived for tens of epochs, God knows what's on his mind.

    However, it's true that the other party didn't have deep malice, otherwise Wang Xuan couldn't be indifferent, and with the old beast's three times and six breaks, the last discipline's Shou, Ge, etc. really couldn't stop it.

    Then, the eyes of the first Beast Emperor became fiery, and he said: "Little friend, you have given birth to me for nothing, should you pay back the karma you owe?"

    Wang Xuan said: "What do you want? I have six broken scriptures here, and I will return you two directly!

    The first Beast Emperor showed a solemn look, and said: "At my level, the scriptures are not that important, I want to know more, how did you manage to connect 6 broken?"

    Soon, he changed the subject and said: "Before that, I would like to ask Senior Beast Emperor something, you are on your way, when did you come back, have you seen the source of the myth you are looking for, the land of dreams?  "

    His family has experienced very tragic things, and he has become an only child.

    As a result, he rushed forward all the way, and all he saw in the end were traces related to the real place.

    Why is there eternal silence and nothingness? Because, a large number of universes contained in it, all the heavens and worlds, have been emptied there.  Everything was caused by the outbreak of a real war, which directly wiped out countless big worlds, and everything turned into ashes and annihilated.

    If he hadn't come back once on the way and took away a piece of the origin of the universe on the other side, he might have dried up halfway.

    In this way, he explored all the way, found the broken secret path to trueness, saw the remnants, and even entered a fragment of the real place, where he practiced for endless years.

    He explored all the way, and found that there was nothing to be seen except for the remnants of the return to the truth, so he turned around and ran back.

    After I came back, I lived in the radiation-heavy universe on the other side for a long time, where I improved my Taoism. Later, when my realm stagnated, I went out again. I accidentally encountered the No. 2 extraordinary source and hitched a ride.  "

    No, it was tens of epochs ago. At that time, I didn¡¯t want to go back to the No. 1 extraordinary source. I followed the clues I got on the secret road to return to the truth, and followed other sources.  up.  "

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, this guy really ran away!

    It should be noted that he dared to go on the road only by relying on the boat in the fog and possessing extreme speed.  The first generation of Beast Emperor didn't have this speed, and dared to wander around in the heavens and worlds. His will was indeed tough and strong.

    If it weren't for the Beast Emperor carrying a piece of the origin of the universe on the other side, something would definitely happen.  After all, he didn't know how many centuries he had experienced on the road.  In some eras, he deviates far from the 6 sources!

    Human Beast Emperor said: "I have been to many places, the No. 1 source, the remnants of Guizhen, the other side of the universe, the No. 2 source, and the No. 3 source that is now close. Different dao rhymes are really beneficial for multiple 6 breaks."

    Wang Xuan asked: "In tens of epochs, you have come into contact with three extraordinary sources, fragments of two lands of return to the truth, absorbed different dao rhymes from different places, and finally broke through in three great realms?"

    The first Beast Emperor sighed: "There is an upper limit to the 'return to the true' of all races of creatures. I feel that even if the six sources are united, breaking through six of the four major realms and becoming a true king is considered a cap."

    According to his understanding, when the true king has come to an end, it should be impossible to give birth to five returning creatures, that is, monsters that have broken through six of the five great realms.

    Huh?" Sure enough, the first Beast Emperor thought of the person in front of him, showed a strange expression, and said, "You seem very different. You have already broken through the four great realms before the realm of the true saints has been completed? Book a true king in advance  fruit position.  "

    Wang Xuan said: "Do you know that your message back then caused all the saints to go on the road together to find the real place."

    Having said that, he suddenly became anxious, and he couldn't wait any longer. He had to find the mobile phone Qiwu, Wu, You, Dao and others.

    Recently, while he was cultivating, he was getting together with old friends and traveling the world with them. He cherished these good times mainly because he had plans to travel far again.

    During this period, he was waiting for the mysterious woman in the stone slab to collect the Dao Yun from the No. 3 source to return.

    Can the real place be reproduced? Do you already know its essence and what's going on?" Wang Xuan asked.bsp; Can the real place be reproduced? Do you already know its essence and what is the situation?¡± Wang Xuan asked.

 Main Text Final Chapter 110 Aiming to Support Passionate Elderly

    "The real place, it's hard to say. Its appearance and birth are unpredictable. I feel that if one day the six extraordinary sources are unified, it may manifest and be born." The Beast Emperor said.

    His ancestors, in the earliest period of the age of the gods, had participated in the great war in the land of reality, and handed down a few words, sternly admonishing future generations not to approach "truth".

    The Beast Emperor continued: "Don't imagine that I know everything. Although I have gone deep into the back of the Land of Eternal Silence and explored the real fragments, they are things that have passed away.  It is impossible for me to find the most essential inner and truth."

    Wang Xuan nodded, this kind of response is not unexpected, he has been exposed to the secret path of returning to true, and he has already guessed.

    The source of the supernatural is unified, and it is really a big scene when you think about it.  "Wang Xuan said, there is always a premonition that if this trend continues, the supernatural in the six realms of Yin and Earth will merge into one. There is a high probability that it will come true. After all, some supernatural sources have already merged into one!

    The Beast Emperor said: "Aren't you looking forward to it? The gods and men of Tianzong are born one after another, the true king roars in the world, the six extraordinary sources gather, and the world-leading powerhouses in the land of return to the truth will definitely be extremely bright."

    The king shook his head and said: "I don't know if it's brilliant or not, but I'm afraid that when the time comes, the real king's head will be beaten into a dog's head, and all of them will be killed like crazy, blood will flow like a river, and in the end, everything will be destroyed.

    The Beast King agreed, saying: "You are still sober, I am also afraid that there will be too many gods and men, and you will end everything in the ultimate splendor." Wang Xuan thought of the Yangjiu Realm.  The lifelessness there made him feel depressed every time he thought about it.

    "Why do I feel that you changed the subject, I was asking you about the 6 breaks many times, how did you lead me astray?" said the Beast Emperor.

    Wang Xuan smiled: "I'm just asking for advice by the way. I have nothing to hide from you. You can discuss and chat about the six broken fields."

    Next, the first Beast Emperor looked solemn, listened humbly, asked earnestly, and even asked for advice, but after listening, his eyes were darkened, why did he thinkit was useless?

    Although Wang Xuan didn't hide it from him, he carefully and carefully described the process of breaking the boundary, as well as various insights.

    However, in the eyes of the Beast Emperor, his 6-break is not a matter of life or death. If he sets foot on a dead end, even if there are twists and turns in the process of breaking the level and he is in danger, he can survive it.

    And other people's 6 breaks, which time is not going to death?  It was really too difficult. According to what Wang Xuan said, it was just like a normal transition.

    "Brother, you didn't fool me?" The Beast Emperor rubbed his rough hands, a little disbelieving.

    Wang Xuanxin said, does the old beast still want to fight with him? He told him very seriously: "There is no lie!"

    The Beast Emperor actually believed it, otherwise, how old is this young man of later generations, how could he become a true saint, and how could he be connected to 6 broken?

    For a while, he was depressed, thinking that he was revered as the first beast emperor, the founder of the entire giant beast dynasty, leading decades of glory and prosperity, but so far he has only broken 6 times in the three great realms.

    "I walked alone in eternity, ran so far, and traveled all over the place. It can be regarded as in line with the true meaning of the great escape in the 6-broken domain. This is the end of the road." The beast emperor recalled there, more true than he could toss.  Holy, it is really hard to find the supreme being who dared to travel alone in the frozen age of mythology.

    Wang Xuan glanced at him, and said: "Senior Beast Emperor, if you talk about this, I will be refreshed. If you remember bitterness and sweetness, I also have a basket. Back then, after I was scared away by you, you knew that I was alone  How long have you been wandering in the eternal darkness? I have traveled all over the heavens and myriad worlds. Speaking of which, I can achieve what I have today, and I must thank you too."

    "Don't be on guard, I won't attack you, sit down and have a chat." The Beast Emperor sat on the stone pier of his secluded mountain.

    Under the moonlit night, the atmosphere was harmonious, and the two "chattered", chatting freely about the past, present and future, and when mentioning the whereabouts of Ma, Wu, Dao and others, Wang Xuan could only sigh.

    A group of missing people is really worrying, he really wants to summon a group of big shots back.  There is a group of passionate and militant old people standing in the front, and it would be really exciting to think about it if you start a war with the No. 3 mainland, and it is enough for him to experience the tranquility of the years in the back.

    Wang Xuan thinks that Xinsheng still needs to support, but he wants to support a group of old thorns to appear on the stage.

    Of course, he can't speak out these thoughts, just try to put them into action, otherwise a group of hot-blooded old men will definitely fight him first.

    "Why do I feel that your smile is a bit weird?" The Beast Emperor looked suspiciously.

    "Thinking of something, actually, Senior Beast Emperor, I think I can break 6 consecutively, probably because of my wariness. My suggestion is, if there are more people coming from the 3rd mainland in the future, you and Guizhen Yixie can let goXuan Xuan flicked his robe sleeves and disappeared.

    Yang came back, and glanced at the truncated main peak indifferently, with murderous intent flowing, the other party was really young, he had reached the level of a real king, and he was still so angry, he didn't have the posture to talk, and he started to fight when he came up.

    Finally, Yang said: "Don't go to the merged new mythical world for the time being. I am going to go out for a walk recently and visit an old friend. I hope he is still alive."

    He ordered a handful of survivors in the Wonderful Scene of Guizhen to restrain themselves in the near future and not to act recklessly. Facing the mysterious true king, even he was afraid.  To find old friends.

    Finally, after Wang Xuan waited for two months, the woman in the stone slab returned.  The Chengdao bottle is filled with No. 3 local Daoyun, which can be called a sea volume.

    However, Wang Xuan felt that since he was a supreme being now, the Dao Yun of an extraordinary source might not be able to break the limit once, so the plan remained unchanged, and he decided to go on the road.

    This time, he is not only preparing to pick up people, but also wants to go to other places to collect various Taoist rhymes.

    "A group of hot-blooded old men, are you ready? I really want to support your rise. The future battle depends entirely on you." Wang Xuan said to himself.  Of course, he excluded his parents first, and he was afraid that he would be beaten violently by Lao Wang if he showed any thought.

 Main Text Final Chapter 111 Lone Ship Journey to Ten Thousand Worlds

    It's fine for others, Wang Xuan dared to fight back, but if his parents beat him, he could only bear it.

    "Goddess, thank you for your hard work!" Wang Xuan was full of enthusiasm. After all, in order not to alarm the monsters in No. 3, the woman in the slate spent a year helping him slowly collect Dao Yun, and the credit and hard work are all there.

    Obviously, the mysterious woman didn't appreciate it at all, and after being called that by him, a layer of goose bumps could be seen on her snow-white body.

    ?The mysterious woman has a very personal character, a strong aura, a self-admired self-admiration, and aloofness throughout the whole process. She didn't pay attention to him at all, and went straight into the stone slab to rest.

    Wang Xuan didn't blame her at all. Introspecting himself, he grabbed the back of her snow-white neck and stroked her hair during the early sparring sessions. He was really rude back then.

    Alas, he doesn't know if there will be any accidents during this long trip, and he doesn't know how many years it will take.

    He was a little bit sad, but he didn't mean to say goodbye to his old friend.  Because in the past year, he and his acquaintances have almost all swam together, traveling all over the magnificent rivers and mountains of the New Mythology Great World.

    The white tiger girl walked over with a look at her face, and asked him if he wanted to throw a big banquet and send him off to retreat together. The main reason was that everyone else was practicing, and it was her turn to go on tour today.

    "Setting up a banquet? You've become a girl with a round face, and you're still greedy for food, so stay where it's cooler!" In the end, Wang Xuan just told his senior brother Shou the truth about his long-distance journey.

    Moreover, Wang Xuan told him secretly that he should go to the first generation Beast Emperor if he needed anything.

    Shou looked solemn, and said: "You are going to fetch the ancestors back. You need to cross the heavens and worlds, and go deep into the deepest place of eternal silence. It is full of uncertainties. You must take care!"

    After all, Wang Xuan feels that the good days have only just begun recently, and he is traveling around the world, but soon he will go on a long journey alone. What he will face is the endless dark and deep space, so how can he relieve his worries.

    He sighed. In the end, he hid in the deepest part of the fog and entered the No. 2 core area ~ Chaofan Zushan, preparing to pick some local products and go on the road to commemorate the new mythical world.

    The No. 2 superhuman source and 6 broken powers were alarmed, and outraged because of this, three kinds of supreme miracle medicines were missing from the Chaofanzu Mountain, and those were the powers of the avenue.

    "Who did it? You recruited a thief!" The 6 strongmen Yunling, Huntian and others traveled all over the world, but they didn't find any trace left by the thief.

    Although Shou knew who it was, he had no choice but to call out Shang Ge, Jiu, etc. to actively come to support.

    "This is the taste of parents." Wang Xuan smelled the refreshing medicinal fragrance and was very satisfied. He planted three kinds of strange medicines into the world behind Ming Datu.

    These are kept first, and will be given away in the future. Anyway, the people who want to give them don't need them yet.

    At this time, he has come to the deep space, and all he can see is darkness.

    "Goodbye, New World of Mythology. When I lead a group of passionate elderly kings back, the whole world will be more splendid because of us." Wang Xuan originally wanted to say something impassioned, but found that he didn't seem to be so reluctant, but instead  I am looking forward to going away and exploring the mysterious and unknown areas.

    He drove the boat in the mist, and rushed out an unknown distance to the universe with a large number of rotten buildings. After a few days, he stopped suddenly.

    "It's right here. If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools." He took out the Chengdao Dao bottle, and since he had the rare Dao rhyme of the No.  Dao Xing, with stronger strength to travel, you will be more confident.

    In an instant, countless lights surged, and the rich Dao rhyme surged out from the mouth of the bottle like an ocean bursting a bank, illuminating the dark deep space.

    Wang Xuan bathed in the divine glow, sitting cross-legged in the void, running his own special scriptures, shaking the fragments of the avenue along the life soil, from the real body to the void outside the body, this great cycle path.

    As a 6-breaker in the entire field, when he undisguisedly released the power of his real body, the scene was quite terrifying, and the decaying universes nearby were shaking together.

    At this moment, it seems that there is a new saint crossing the catastrophe, and the dark deep space is full of brilliance, and it seems that there are divine waterfalls, holy seas, etc. falling from the real place, washing away the lead, and reviving the world.

    ? When Wang Xuan let go of himself, he was like a terrifying monster that destroyed the world. The momentum was too great.

    At this moment, he had already got up, flexed his muscles and bones, and without reservation, made the nearby big universe tremble.

    Sure enough, as he expected, after reaching the last big realm and reaching the highest level, even if he absorbed the Taoist rhyme of a certain extraordinary source, he still couldn't break the limit, and he still owed some time.

    Actually, there is still some dao rhyme in the bottle, but it is not of much use to him, he either has to endure it by himself, or needs a new dao rhyme to supplement.

    LaterMany acquaintances appeared, including Yihui from Lu Po's Nirvana Dojo, Mingxuan's junior sister Ling Han, Lu Po's Tianyuan Dojo's Yu Yanpo, and Zhensheng's senior sister Wan Ying.

    "Sneak in silently, first break the limit here once, and raise each level by one level. This is my respect for all races and Daochang in this big world."

    The woman in the stone slab glanced at him. Does that mean that you came here to break through the level quietly to respect the local strong?

    Wang Xuan seemed to know what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "I chose to appear in the strongest state, so naturally I value them."

    He has no intention of conquering this place, but if he is strong enough and aloof, it will be better for others and himself, and the environment he faces should be much more peaceful and splendid.

    Wang Xuan did not disturb any living beings, and entered this magnificent mythical world, where there are many pure lands, holy mountains and other places of good fortune.

    He was quite surprised, but he didn't make a fuss. After offsetting the world's rejection with the 6 fog breaking fog in the whole field, he hibernated for the first time and began to absorb Dao rhyme and improve Dao Xing.

    Originally, he was not far away from breaking through again, but now he is changing day by day.

    Wang Xuan is full of energy and strong physically. He feels that he can overcome the calamity at any time, and he is about to set foot on a higher peak.

 Main Text Final Chapter 112 Going to the next level

    This was originally a barren mountain, but after Wang Xuan lived here for a few days, it was already full of vitality, colorful mythical substances transpired, and rich Taoist rhyme flowed, making it seem like a sacred mountain.

    Those thorns, weeds, etc. have been psychic, and they are about to become demons. This place is enough for some powerful clans and great religions to attach great importance to it.

    As a power in the 6-breaking field, Wang Xuan's every move now has been able to affect the surrounding environment. Sitting here, the ground under his feet has transformed into a sacred and pure land.

    He didn't take it seriously, stepped on the void, and drifted away.

    It depends on which family is destined to be the first to discover this mountainous area with 15 colors of strange lights, which can be used as a place of inheritance, and there are even a few road textures of 6 broken fields left by Wang Xuan.

    "The mountains and rivers are really magnificent, and there are many powerful clans. This super-big world is really extraordinary." Wang Xuan passed by many mythical planets, and found that there must be top species. Not only are they inherently powerful, but they also have amazing potential.

    However, this is also understandable. As early as the middle of the last era, the No. 4 and No. 5 extraordinary sources merged into one, merging into a super world, and now it has entered the second era.

    The unique conditions have stimulated the potential of some primitive powerful races, and they have developed by leaps and bounds. If this continues, this world will be extremely bright in the future.

    "There are three spirit apes here. The Peng clan has six wings, and ordinary people are over a hundred years old, and their movements are not bad. It's a good place." After passing by hundreds of living planets, Wang Xuan found that these are normal, indeed some  emotion.

    He didn't stay long, left this super big world, and rushed to the end of the dark deep space at a high speed. On the way, a large number of decaying universes retreated and he had to ensure that it was far enough away and quiet, even if it was the self-locking monsters under the extraordinary source No. 4 and No. 5,  Can't find him crossing the catastrophe.

    "Click!"

    As soon as the first thunder light arrived, Wang Xuan was almost split. He really wanted to curse, but it really was another great catastrophe in his body.

    This time, the chaotic lightning burst out from the internal organs first, and when it came up, he was punished, trying to beat his body into a mess.

    "Come on, it's not the first time we've met, I'm still afraid of you?" Even though he was enduring great pain, Wang Xuan was very stubborn.

    Boom!

    This time, a more violent chaotic lightning exploded in his head, and only the second blow pried open his skull.

    All of Wang Xuan's seven orifices were thundering, but he was still very steady, calmly arranged his appearance, and pressed his hands on the parietal bone to restore it.

    "This is the thunder light that was jointly spawned from the Yangjiu and Yin6 realms. It's a bit weird." Wang Xuan pondered, and the Yangjiu realms were completely extinguished.

    However, every time he crosses the tribulation, he seems to be participating there. He doesn't know whether his exploration of the vanished area is good or bad.

    At the very least, at present, he has taken a huge risk, and this kind of catastrophe is really terrible.

    The lightning exploded all the way, and Wang Xuan's forehead was cracked. He wiped it with his hand, like pasting window paper, and wiped away the blood and cracks on his forehead.

    Then, his heart exploded, and a heart that was more dazzling than the Shenyang of the extraordinary world rose up, turned out of his chest, and jumped into the void of the outside world with boundless thunder.

    Boom, boom, boom

    Every time this powerful heart beats, it shakes the decaying universe around it, and the pulsation is almost the same, causing a terrible collapse in the nearby space, and the river of time is burning and evaporating.

    Wang Xuan's big heart is indeed too powerful. Just picking it out alone should be able to revive a decayed land and give birth to a myth.

    He was very calm, he stuffed his heart back, and experienced the pain caused by this special catastrophe, and he didn't need to go shopping in the initial stage.

    It wasn't until the Great Heavenly Tribulation in his body gave birth to a miracle, and the terrifying outline of the extinguished nine realms of yang emerged vaguely, and the six realms of yin crossed the sky and approached dimly, did his complexion change suddenly, and he hurriedly fought with all his strength.  Exclusive scriptures running in the path.

    After part of his body was broken, it quickly reorganized, and Nirvana gave birth to a stronger physique, and the spiritual realm also healed and continued to regenerate after being pierced.

    This kind of great catastrophe against 6 breakers in the whole field is extremely dangerous, but this is not the first time Wang Xuan has experienced it, and he can resist it even if the intensity is increased.

    After all, his own Taoism has also increased significantly.

    Here is extremely bright, as if a brand new extraordinary source is being conceived, born, and expanded, it is too magnificent.

    When everything was silent and the deep space returned to darkness, Wang Xuan realized silently. He stood here motionless for a long time, digesting and absorbing all the insights from this limit breaking.

    In particular, he saw a blurry scene where the Yangjiu land boundary was extinguished.

    &nbsp; With a slight shock, his new body came out of decay, and his body and spirit were unprecedentedly strong and tenacious.

    He showed a little bit of aura, and a golden lotus of the Dao was born in the void, and a rich extraordinary factor surged out of the decayed land, reshaping the environment here.

    If he left it alone, the deep space boundary here could retain the mythical attribute for many years.

    Based on the principle of not wasting, Wang Xuan cleaned up the scene of the robbery. All the broken bones and scum, the lightning skin that fell off the body surface, etc. were all put away.

    Wang Xuan put on new clothes, spotless, disappeared in a flash, and returned to the super big world.

    When he was outside, he felt a little emotional. He thought that he had come to the door at the end of the last century, but was blocked by an old monster, and he seemed to have heard of him, so he specially took a 6-broken big net to catch him.

    He was in trouble with the originator of the 6th Dojo at the beginning, and he was very great about it.  For many years in a row, I called the old guy 9 times.

    In the end, he caused the other party to get up so angry that he just waved his sleeves, and left without taking half a trace of Dao rhyme and clouds.

    After Wang Xuan re-entered the super big world, he was not in a hurry to see his old friends, and walked around, using the Chengdao bottle to continue to quietly receive the Daoyun of this world.

    There is no doubt that the dao rhyme of the extraordinary source No. 4 and No. 5 is still effective for him. After absorbing a large amount, even if he can't reach the real king's domain, it can still improve his dao.

    So after he came back, he continued to absorb and refine, and "packed" with Taoism bottles, Taoism paper, etc. When he came to a new place, he had to take some local specialties.

    After absorbing and refining the local dao rhyme, Wang Xuan is no longer rejected by this world, and slowly walks out of the fog, and can appear normally.

    Entering the fairyland from the present world, I have also been close to the Taoist temple of the saints, and even went to the famous Jedi and restricted areas in this world to absorb the rhyme of the Tao, improve myself, and at the same time appreciate the great rivers and mountains, and explore.

    He was not in a hurry, but some people couldn't calm down. The woman in the stone slab, who had high self-esteem and self-admiration, appeared on her own initiative and asked him when he would help her get another stone slab.

    If Wang Xuan hadn't been on guard against her and kept throwing a stone slab on the boat in the mist, she probably either ran away or did it herself.

    "You are in such a hurry, you don't want to beat me after you recover, do you?" Wang Xuan was experiencing the beauty in the world of mortals, singing and singing all the way, Daoyao at ease.

    He pondered, if he really wanted to collect three stone slabs for her, he might directly create a real king.

    Now he has become more and more suspicious of the woman's identity, and it may be more important than he imagined.

    After all, when he went to Extraordinary Source No. 3, he spied and intercepted secretly, and those victims had revealed terrible information. This woman may be one of the participants who caused the natural disaster on the way to return to the true world.

    The woman in the stone slab shook her head and explained a few words in a rare way, denying it.

    "On weekdays, you treat me coldly, once you break free from the cage, it's hard to imagine what will happen."

    "It won't be aimed at you. Generally speaking, you are kind to me and awakened me." The mysterious woman showed a very gentle smile very rarely. This kind of soft beauty is quite amazing, and the real flesh and blood body is bathed in the whole body.  A layer of divine radiance.

    He was unmoved, and said: "You make me feel a little unreal, usually you don't look good about the cold, I suspect that you are now" tormenting me indescribably, accompanied by all kinds of blood and rain.  "

    "How can you believe it?" The mysterious woman frowned slightly, but her words were no longer cold, and her attitude did change.

    "I don't know how to trust you either. From words to actions to your true heart, you have to figure out a way for me to make sure it's harmless." Wang Xuan thought about it, and went back to Lu Po Nirvana Dojo to get it.  The stone slab can only be given to her after studying the state of the woman thoroughly.

    "Little brother, why are you so vigilant?" When he heard this address and a completely different gentle voice, Wang Xuan immediately got goosebumps, and quickly stretched his whole body with dry strokes.

    The overlord of the supreme beings, the god who is usually indifferent, has changed from being strong and glamorous to being soft and charming, making Wang Xuan almost suspect that she has been taken away.

    When she saw Wang Xuan getting goosebumps, it was the woman's turn to be speechless, and then she became even more annoyed, saying, "Will you give me love?"

    In a flash, she disappeared into the stone slab.

    In order to restore her real body, she gave it all up today. Thinking back to the past, she had never had a soft and charming performance, even if she had never experienced it when she was weak, today is the first time she has experienced it, just to restore to the true king and control her own body.  destiny.

    As a result, the bad youth of this future generation actually reacted in that way.

    Wang Xuan came back to his senses, and said: "I didn't get used to it for a while, your tone and expression are actually pretty good, of course, it would be better if you changed my brother to brother or brother."

    In an instant, a pure white fist protruded from the stone slab, but it was retracted silently in the end, because she really couldn't touch this vicious young man right now.

    Since then, the two have traveled together in this super mythical world.

    It's a pity that the true king's level is very high, and he still lacks the firepower. He realized that the higher the breakthrough, the more difficult it will be.

    There is no doubt that this is the result of being "corroded" by Wang Xuan's words for a long time, and she has become less and less cold recently.  .

    At this time, Wang Xuan and the woman in the stone slab have arrived, to the residence of the saints, and are about to pay a formal visit to the Lupo Jimi Dojo., said: "I didn't get used to it for a while, your tone and expression are actually pretty good, of course, it would be better if you change brother to brother or brother."

    In an instant, a pure white fist protruded from the stone slab, but it was retracted silently in the end, because she really couldn't touch this vicious young man right now.

    Since then, the two have traveled together in this super mythical world.

    It's a pity that the true king's level is very high, and he still lacks the firepower. He realized that the higher the breakthrough, the more difficult it will be.

    There is no doubt that this is the result of being "corroded" by Wang Xuan's words for a long time, and she has become less and less cold recently.  .

    At this time, Wang Xuan and the woman in the stone slab have arrived, to the residence of the saints, and are about to pay a formal visit to the Lupo Nirvana Dojo.

 Main Text Final Chapter 113 The king's name is passed on in foreign lands

    "It's very similar to the Xingyue River I saw in the past, but it's more magnificent." Wang Xuan looked around, and he came to the place where No. 4 and No. 5 sources merge and transcend, which is the residence of all saints, which is equivalent to the world of No. 1 source.  The outer land and the 36 heavens.

    The holy land here is not deserted, on the contrary, it is very prosperous. The big river gathered by the stars runs through the whole land of detachment, and the fairies dancing on the boats, as well as the heroes from the saints' ashram all like to gather here.

    The majestic mountains, the vast forests, and the detached land are very exquisite. Some are made from the remains of the universe, and some are transformed after the death of the supreme beings.

    The woman on the slate doesn't want to appear on the lively detached river. She returns to the slate. In Wang Xuan's view, she needs to change. It is still too cold to catch the fireworks of the world.

    He stood on a painting boat, went down the river to the Lupo Nirvana Dojo, and at the same time enjoyed the scenery along the way.

    "That's" When the Chaotuo River passed through a large lake with many fairy boats and dotted with station islands, someone suddenly saw Wang Xuan standing outside the bow of the boat, and was slightly startled.

    "Could it be that I read it wrong?" A young man looked suspiciously at the big ship passing by here, but he didn't dare to stretch out his consciousness, because he could feel the sacred power of light flame just a little closer.

    "An Sheng, who did you see?" someone asked.

    "Side, Ying looks very similar, but it shouldn't be him!" An Sheng shook his head.

    Back then, when he was in the Bi'an Yujue, he, Ling Han Zhuoyue, Gu Qing and several others once teamed up with Wang Xuan to dig the secret stone fragments.

    "Who do you look like?" Several friends next to him were very curious, and someone asked.

    "Like a famous person ~ Wang Xuan." An Sheng stared at the far away painting boat for a long time.

    Another man whispered: "How come it doesn't sound familiar? It is also called Wang Qingzhou. It has a great reputation from the New World on the other side. It may be the Taoist companion of Mingxuan in Lusha Nirvana Dojo."

    "Ah, no way, this man of God has come to our big world, how could it be possible, the distance is so far away. According to rumors, he defeated Yuyan, Yihui and other 6 breakers in a row, and finally got married with them  Deadly friendship!"

    The lord Wang Xuan was surprised, he heard their discussion, but he didn't go to see An Sheng, because he didn't want to make troubles, Lu Po Nirvana Dojo is near this big river.

    After enjoying the scenery, it's time to go to worship the mountains.

    Not long after, he left the painting boat and walked along a misty land along the shore, nodding his head on the way. This kind of terrain is quite unfavorable, with undulating mountains, and it is a land of fortune formed by ancestral veins one after another.

    "Great work, a piece of pure land is refined from multiple large universes, condensed into a wonder, worthy of being called Lupo Dojo." He went straight to the outside of the mountain gate, and there were several mountain-protecting unicorns lying on the door.  They are as red as blood, and if you look closely, some are as black as ink. If they were in other places, they would all be raised as treasures, but in the Lupo dojo, they are no different from earth dogs, lying on their stomachs at the gate.

    "Stop coming, this is the Nirvana Dojo." A golden giant stood up. He was as high as the mountain, and his golden hair was like a waterfall exuding astonishing vigor. He was actually an extraordinary person.

    "I'm here to visit You, and I want to see Yihui, Mingxuan and Linghan. My name is Wang Xuan." He said his real name generously.

    As he himself said, he appeared on the stage with the strongest posture, and after breaking the limit again, he came to the 12th heaven of the Royal Dao Realm, and he had enough confidence to walk through the world.

    Even if the real king came personally, he still had the confidence to get away.  .  Now, his Taoism is not weaker than that of the first generation of Beast Emperor who broke through 6 times in three to big realms.

    "What?!" Apparently, the name Tiao Wangxuan was no stranger to Lu Po Nirvana Dojo, and even the golden giant guarding the mountain gate changed face when he heard about it.

    "Wait a minute, I'll report!" He turned around and disappeared, heading directly to the deepest part of the dojo, alarming the supreme beings.

    Wang Xuan is very calm and full of confidence. If the people in Lu Po Nirvana Dojo treat him as a friend, then they will really be their own in the future.

    Soon, the sound of fairy music came from the Nirvana Dojo, and 15 colors filled the sky.

    In an instant, the two golden crows were singing, the Kunpeng spread its wings, and the red bird flew across the sky, dancing in the wind for nine days. They flew together, paving a road of holy light, and spreading to the outside of the mountain gate.

    In an instant, a large group of people came out to welcome them. The leaders were actually two true saints, and beside them were acquaintances Yi Hui, Ming Xuan, junior sister Ling Han and so on.

    Wang Xuan finally understood that in Lu Po Dojo's atmosphere, in other holy dojos, there is only one true sage sitting in charge, but here, two people are greeted directly.

    He had heard before that the level 6 dojo belonged to the big camp at the level of true saints, with a strong foundation.

    "Your guest is here, Daoyou Wang really surprised us, you came to our mythical world." A true saint came with a smile and introduced himself as Mingyuan.

    &nbspDifferent colors.

    "Old Ancestor, because of this kind of sound transmission in the spiritual field, it is very familiar." He instantly remembered that this should be the old guy who caught him with six broken fishing nets back then, so Wang Xuan didn't think it was a coincidence.  He came.

    Mingxuan informed: "This is the Patriarch of Wuyuan Dojo, a Gaiden powerhouse, he should break through one step ahead of our Patriarch."

    In recent years, it has been broken in two major realms.

    When the myth was frozen and all the supernatural beings fell asleep, when the old guy was fishing for Wang Xuan, he once called himself a casual cultivator, which was obviously concealed.

    It is impossible to stop a 6-breaking power outside the Nirvana Dojo, and invite him in. For a while, there will be bursts of fairy music again, and all kinds of bright and grand scenes will often appear together.

    "What?"

    They really don't know about the big nets for him, and they are all in the hibernation of mythology.

    "Unexpectedly, is there a god and man visiting in the Nirvana Dojo? The old man also wants to see it." Wuyuan laughed and let the real saint who accompanied him lead the way.

    "There is a super teleportation array at the back of the hall, you leave quickly." Yihui and Mingxuan secretly instructed Wang Xuan, and they naturally sensed the unusual aura.

    "It's okay, I'll go see this old man too." Wang Xuan got up and followed him out generously.

    "Senior!" A group of people saluted, not daring to neglect the power in the void.

    Only Wang Xuan looked at him calmly and didn't salute, and it really was the old guy who was called out nine times in a row.

    "Huh? It's you, the foreign demon who offended me back then!" Wuyuan Patriarch was really good at pretending. Obviously, he didn't want to completely offend the Nirvana Human Dojo, and he had to do it for a reason.

    He knew that Wang Xuan broke 6 more than once, and he wanted to catch it back then, researched it thoroughly, and naturally he didn't want to miss it again today.

    "Presumptuous, a mere new sage dares to offend my patriarch.!" Two Taoist boys standing beside Wuyuan shouted in unison.

    It is said that they are Taoist boys, but they are all old guys who are high-level aliens and their bodies are big monsters, but they just turned into boys on purpose.

    "You are on your own path" However, they still relied on the power of Lu Po to yell here.

    Wang Xuan flicked his fingers in the void, but he didn't face them directly. As a result, the boys transformed into two big demons burst into pieces instantly, destroying both body and spirit.

    During this process, Wuyuan had a premonition of something, and stretched out his big hand to grab Wang Xuan, trying to stop it, but it still failed.

    "You are so presumptuous!" However, although he had a premonition, he still didn't realize the seriousness of the situation, because he didn't believe anyway that the opponent would be stronger than his two-time 6-break power!

    "The presumptuous one is you!" Wang Xuan said indifferently, and also stretched out his hand, not only crushing the opponent's right hand with a poof, but also causing his entire arm to explode.

    And going a step further, he grabbed the 6-broken power ~ passive!

    The whole world is quiet, and all parties are unbelievable.

 Main Text Final Chapter 114 The Great Devil¡¯s Sense of Oppression

    The Nirvana Dojo, and the place where Lu Po's powerful teachings were established, was completely silent at the scene, and everyone was so shocked that they remained motionless, as if petrified.

    The whole piece of time and space seemed to be frozen, and the picture was frozen at this moment.

    What did they see?  That is the originator of a religion, a peerless powerhouse who has broken through the two great realms, and is a rare opponent in the super mythical world, but now, the ancestor of Wuyuan is held in the hands of a young man of later generations!

    Bing ^ Search ^ Choice, Japan Network.  update `new.  Almost no ^ bomb ~ window.

    In the Nirvana Dojo, the entire sect has already overestimated Wang Xuan, and they also know that his potential is boundless. Otherwise, why would they give the highest standard of courtesy?

    However, it was only now that they discovered that they still underestimated the mysterious Wang Qingzhou in the past and lacked a real understanding. What kind of monster is this?

    Not to mention that Wuyuan Patriarch is the strongest 6-break power in the New Mythology Great World, he is about the same, and can be ranked at the forefront. After he made a move, there was such a dreadful horror scene, which was different from what people expected.  The situation is quite the opposite

    "How is it possible, Daoyou Wang what level of life is he? Is he really just a young man from a later life? Could it be that he has another root?"

    "Raising one's hand to grasp the power, this method is appalling. He must not be the reincarnation of the real king. If he is of the same generation as Yihui and Mingxuan, how could he be so strong?"

    Even the true sages Mingyuan and Henghe in the Lupo Dojo were trembling. They felt like their scalps were electrified. This was not only shocking, but a little scary.

    Not to mention them, but Yihui and Mingxuan had a deep contact with Wang Xuan, and they already knew Wang Xuan very well. At this time, they were all shocked, like clay sculptures and wood carvings, unbelievable.

    "After so many years, I was in my home's dojo, protected by the supreme magic circle and protected by the true saint, and once again felt the incomparable oppression of the great devil Wang Qingzhou." The usually aloof junior sister  Ling Han, now he seems to feel the trembling feeling when he first came to the other shore and faced Wang Qingzhou.

    In the Nirvana Dojo, from the famous Zongmen, to the famous aliens, to the disciples below, there are huge waves in their hearts.

    At this time, everyone wanted to be amazed to express the shock from the deepest part of the soul.

    ?In my life, I have witnessed the most unbelievable battle at the level of gods. The gods of heaven suppressed 6 broken powers?  I couldn't believe my eyes!

    In the Nirvana Dojo, it was completely boiling.

    As for the true master, Wuyuan, the originator of a religion, has cast dozens of hundreds of secret techniques in this short moment, the rules are lingering, the order is turbulent, and the fragments of the avenue are berserk, like thousands of flowers blooming, which is enough to destroy everything  .

    At the level of Wuyuan Patriarch, it will not be difficult to penetrate the world, look at the direction of the eyes, and destroy the major clans. But here, let him have great supernatural powers, and he can tear apart the mythical universe with his bare hands.  No, he couldn't escape the palm of that giant palm, and was tightly grasped.

    Those brilliant spell runes and the light of rules were all extinguished by Wang Xuan's hand.

    As long as he is angry, he will radiate a little bit of extraordinary ripples, which even the extremely different people can't stand, and may explode in a breath, heading for self-destruction,? However, with Wang Xuan here, this situation will not happen.

    After all, he is a guest in the Nirvana Dojo, how could it damage this place, let alone let the disciples of this dojo die suddenly.

    The holy light emanating from the ancestor Wuyuan, and the terrifying fluctuations radiated, were all blocked by that big hand and purified, not even a trace of fragments of the avenue and harmful substances gushed out, and the five fingers were like a mountain that reached the sky, suppressing him to death  of.

    As for Wang Xuan himself, none of the measles' power textures burst out. On the contrary, he stood there, calmly suppressing Lu Po's power, and purifying the entire time and space.

    And, with a bang, he crushed Wuyuan, the founder of a sect, and the blood and powerful bones splashed out, shocking the entire detached land!

    When Wuyuan Patriarch entered the Nirvana Dojo, there were naturally people watching outside. This is a character who can shake the entire super mythical world with a single stomp, and his every move will attract attention.

    In a place of detachment, large dojos gather.

    Now, all the supreme beings who are watching are terrified, and the whole spine is chilling.

    Just for a moment, the 6-broken Almighty who looked down on the entire Extraordinary World was like a chicken being grabbed, kneaded until the bones were broken, and the holy blood stained time and space.

    "Ah" Patriarch Wuyuan yelled, the feelings in his heart were too complicated, from the previous supremacy, self-confidence, to palpitations, to bewilderment, horror, regret It's hard to describe in words.

    "The 6-breaking power, the Wuyuan ancestor who can shake the entire mythical world, was suppressed by raising his hand, and his physical body is disintegrating! ?So well, they turned into blood and bones again and again, and the masters of all religions were petrified. This scene will always be imprinted in their hearts, indelible.

    In people's eyes, Wang Xuan, the big devil, is invincible!

    Wuyuan Patriarch let out a muffled groan, and the part of Yuanshen imprint was completely torn off by Wang Yan, and the original source was pierced. He found painfully that the Dao Fruit that came up through penance was broken.

    The foundation of his second 6 break was torn off with bare hands!

    He fell back to the single 6-break field, and he is still very capable, but his recent efforts have been in vain. If he wants to improve again, he does not know how much effort he will spend.

    The outside world doesn't know that Patriarch Wuyuan's one layer of Dao Fruit has been cut off, but everyone knows that he is completely defeated. If the big devil Wang Yan wants to kill him, there will be no problem.

    "Are you convinced?" Wang Xuan asked him flatly.

    The foundation of his second 6 break was torn off with bare hands!

    Bing ^ Search ^ Choice, Japan Network.  update `new.  Almost no ^ bomb ~ window.

    Wang Xuan stood in the void, watching the outside world, to see if a real king would come out.

 Text Final Chapter 115 Consummation of Merit and Virtue

    In fact, Wang Xuan has been very restrained and did not make a huge commotion. After all, he fought against Lu Po Da Neng Wu Yuan, and did not destroy every plant and tree in the Nirvana Dojo, all in the palm of his hand.

    He felt that the real king would not be alarmed.

    Wang Xuan was waiting, and after a long time, he remained calm.

    Must*\answer, search-choose|ÈÕ|Íø/È«*\Íø*\ is the fastest.

    "There is also a possibility that the true king under the extraordinary source did not come out because there are serious problems and he has not fully recovered!"

    At this moment, he didn't want to cause any changes.

    "I'm not a true saint who likes to fight and kill. Almost all the extraordinary people around me have become my best friends." Wang Xuan said formally.

    LU Po Da Neng Wuyuan didn't hesitate, immediately nodded in agreement, and said: "Yes, I blame my recklessness this time. I think that I can also become a close friend with Brother Dao."

    He really doesn't want to die, even if a layer of Dao fruit is torn off, he won't die and go shopping. He still wants to live another few decades, and one day he will return to the land of return to his true self.

    The Nirvana Dojo is not peaceful. Even the acquaintances Yihui, Mingxuan, and Ling Han looked at Wang Xuan with a sense of strangeness. The former friends are now powerful existences with six hands in hand.

    "Then sit down and have a chat." Wang Xuan said, letting go of Wuyuan, mainly as a gesture to show the real king under the supernatural source.

    Who the hell wants to drink, do you have that mood?  Although Patriarch Wuyuan was unhappy in his heart, he couldn't "please" nod his head in agreement.

    In the outside world, huge waves surged in the dark, and all the avenues were suppressed.

    The great devil of a generation¡ª¡ªWang Xuan, left an indelible impression on everyone, causing all the saints to be afraid.

    Of course, not everyone is like this. For example, Yu Yan, the core disciple of Lupo Tianyuan Dojo, was very excited and said, "Do you know who that is? A good brother I know, who has a life-threatening friendship!"

    Immediately, all the celebrities in the dojo cast their gazes, and even Patriarch Lupo nodded to him gently.

    Soon, Yu Yan and his elder sister Wan Ying were dispatched to the Nirvana Dojo to meet old friends and connect with each other.

    "Wang Qingzhouit is indeed him!" On Chaochao River, An Sheng's voice trembled after being shocked.

    "Brother An Sheng, are you really friends with him, and we team up to dig out the secret stone fragments?!" In an instant, An Sheng was surrounded by a group of eager-eyed people.

    At this moment, Zhuo Yue, Gu Qing and other strangers who had a close relationship with Wang Xuan were either called to question by the ancestors of their respective sects, or surrounded by friends around them.

    Wang Xuan's attack this time directly shocked all parties in the super mythical world!

    The famous people in the Nirvana Dojo, the most powerful veteran true saint, all have mixed feelings, how should they face this distinguished guest?

    You must know that even if their 6-broken patriarch returns from the extraordinary source, he is not Wang Qingzhou's opponent.

    Wang Xuan said: "Our relationship is still the same, you don't have to think about it."

    Yihui, Mingxuan, and Ling Han are relatively "transparent" and quickly adapted to it. If they can't let go because of this, then they may really feel alienated from each other.

    Wang Xuan secretly asked Yihui and Mingxuan if the stone slab they mentioned in the past is still there, which is the main purpose of his coming here.

    "Still, being placed on the bloody fighting platform, ordinary disciples dare not approach and challenge at all. Only under the protection of the veteran true sage, can they dare to go there to hone themselves."

    Wang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, as long as the slate is still there.  After all, in his eyes, the mysterious woman is a supremely strong person who can stand on her own, and after a group of "hot-blooded elderly people", she will become his most important support object.

    He very tactfully communicated with the veteran true saint of the dojo, and expressed his willingness to compensate them with rare and rare objects in exchange for that stone slab.

    The true sage of the nirvana dojo realized that they had underestimated that stone slab, otherwise, why would they pay attention to this existence that can suppress 6 broken powers?

    However, it's really hard for them to refuse. The combat power shown by this man is too scary. Moreover, if they can deepen their relationship with such a strong man, they can make a solid profit by sending the slate.

    Not long after, Patriarch Nirvana returned from the extraordinary source.

    He secretly asked his disciples for details,

    Obviously, he also "heard" under the extraordinary source.

    "Fellow Daoist Wang, it's amazing. God and man are not enough to describe what happens. You must not be the reincarnation of a peerless true king, right?"  Discussion among peers.

    "Predecessor is ridiculously praised." Wang Xuan got up and chatted enthusiastically with this long-known Lu Po Da Neng.

    besideWhen he moved, even if he had a problem with himself, he would let out a whistling sound to wake up some "relics" of his subordinates.

    Wang Xuan walked around in a big circle and found the place where the power of the Dao was, but he restrained himself and really didn't make a move this time, and then went on a long journey in the open.

    In fact, he also wanted to see if the real king would do anything to him after he wandered outside and Wuyuan went to report the news.

    "Are you really chasing me?!" Wang Xuan didn't hide in the mist at this time, and just left the super mythical world, he sensed the violent fluctuations behind him.

    Then, he saw a group of demons and ghosts chasing towards him at a high speed, and in the farther distance, there was an extremely terrifying insect-shaped monster jumping up, looking indifferently.

    "Leave the slate." Even though the worm-shaped monster had a little decaying aura, it finally manifested itself.

    Wang Xuan disappeared silently, standing on the boat in the deepest part of the fog.

    "Today, I'm in a hurry and don't want to fight with you. However, I have made a note of this account. I will lead a group of passionate old brothers to come to this world again next year!"

    Wang Xuan said that he did not act rashly, because he saw that the beast-shaped real king also jumped up, appeared silently, and looked towards this side.

    Although this animal-shaped true king is not approaching for the time being, who knows its true intentions, the two true kings are here, and Wang Xuan doesn't want to stay for a long time.

    However, he didn't want to leave like this.

    Wang Xuan was really too fast. Steering the boat in the mist, he moved forward silently, rushing past a small group of survivors.

    A round of incomparably bright and scorching sun swept across the sky, he swung his fist suddenly, and blasted at the six broken powerful passives in the middle.

    In an instant, the ancestor Wuyuan was blown up, and the blood rained down.

    "Unfortunately" Wang Xuan shook his head. 6 Po Da can not be killed a few times, and it is difficult to completely wipe it out. He didn't stop, because the worm-shaped true king came to kill.

    With a whoosh, he disappeared in the distance.

    The insect-shaped true king chased after him, but in the end he didn't even see a shadow, and his speed was far behind the opponent!

    After Wang Xuanyuan left, he entered the highest spiritual world, officially embarked on a journey, and rushed to the next destination without being entangled in the super mythical world.

    Because, he really can't do anything to the real king now.

    "The goal, the transformed new world, and the universe on the other side!" He wanted to go there to take a look, because there is a shortcut between Yihui and Mingxuan's world and there, and at his speed, it should take less than 10 years  can arrive.

    In fact, he arrived in only 5 years. The main reason is that this road has been in disrepair for a long time, and many areas connecting the portals of different universes are dilapidated.

    The mythology of this land boundary has naturally revived, and the man-made land, the mythical planet, and the universe on the other side are all full of life.

    Wang Xuan came here mainly to find Miaogu, and to try to contact the patriarchs through the imperial dao modules related to Ma, Dao, Hongxiu and others on this cheap nephew to see if he can sense it.

    On a huge island full of extraordinary factors, the temple was stunned, and in the new era, I saw that little uncle who deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors again!

    He is very direct and expresses his intentions.

    Miao Gu whispered secretly, and said: "Uncle, you came at the right time. I contacted them many years ago. Many patriarchs have already set foot on their way back, and it seems that they started their journey in the Eternal Silence Era. About ten more  Come back in a few years."

    "Okay, I'll wait for them to return!" Wang Xuan laughed loudly, and decided to take advantage of this time to enter the universe on the other side by means of 6 breaking powers to find some good luck.

    "Ma, Dao, Kong" After Wang Xuan left, Miao Gu tried to contact the group of patriarchs again, to see where they were, and to report the situation here.

    "What are you talking about, the boy who disappeared for many years has returned to the vicinity of the universe on the other side? Don't let him go away, keep him!" A group of patriarchs manifested the light of the soul, and each eye was shining.

    Miao Gu is also speechless, these patriarchs still remember being beaten up by the devil's little uncle.

    "It's really good. I didn't expect that kid who bullied his master and exterminated his ancestors to be in the new world. I really miss him a lot!" A group of ancestors were gearing up.

    Must*\answer, search-choose|ÈÕ|Íø/È«*\Íø*\×î`fastest.

 Main Text Final Chapter 116 Going Two Ways

    Miaogu found that a group of patriarchs seemed to be more belligerent and powerful after going through the expedition. Even though they appeared in the form of spiritual light, which was very hazy, it still gave people the feeling of a sharp sword coming out of its sheath.

    He found that the older the ancestors, the more vigorous and vigorous they seemed to be rejuvenated. Compared with the statues enshrined in temples that were as quiet as before, now one after another is full of energy and down-to-earth.

    He realized that the ancestors may have fought bloody battles on the road, and revived the blood and inner self of their youth.  Fortunately, it seems that they should not reduce their staff, this is the baptism on the road to return.

    Must/should/search^/select-day|net*\z|r`fs~x, s.^c-o|m.

    After the conversation ended, Miao Gu showed a strange look, and said to himself: "The patriarchs are so good-hearted. They are getting younger and younger. I am afraid that the perverted little uncle will be in trouble."

    Miao Gu didn't know Wang Xuan's real strength now. Although he guessed that he should become a new saint, in his cognition, he definitely couldn't stand shoulder to shoulder with the old true saint, and he would be beaten by Ma, Kong, Dao and others.

    "Do you want to remind him? Forget it, if I dare to report the news, if he runs away, I will be the one who bears all the burdens in the end, and he will be beaten badly. Who told him to bully his master and destroy his ancestors?  If you just use your hands and feet, you will cause trouble yourself, so go and recite it yourself."

    In the end, Miao Gu was looking forward to it.  Back then, the cheap little uncle who was like a devil forced him to "recognize his relatives".

    Hope, the new world transformed back then, this big project is still very effective, there are planets and continents everywhere around the universe on the other side, full of vitality.

    In the era of ordinary recovery, the radiation in the universe on the other side was not that bad. Relatively speaking, there was a lot of black poisonous fire and chaos.

    Wang Xuan revisited his old place and entered the big universe on the other side. Now this is not a no-man's land. Many ethnic groups who left and the artificially transformed new world have returned.

    In the vast cosmic starry sky, black abyss, and mythical ocean, there are still Jedi in various special regions.  Wang Xuan's goal is naturally those restricted areas that ordinary people dare not set foot in. At his level, the mysterious areas that can really be explored.

    The mythical ocean rises and falls, and when the waves surge, the time and space they impact are distorted and blurred. This is one of the most famous dead places on the other side.

    Wang Xuan came, and went to the sea eye filled with 6-breaking power. Back then, he was quite jealous. He had seen many strange things here, but he just didn't dare to approach it, and couldn't go deep.

    In the eyes of the sea, a huge vortex rotates at a very fast speed, and various colorful lights appear from time to time, all of which are rare creation substances.

    Wang Xuan is like the needle god of calming the sea, stepping in the waves, directly landing on the sea eye surrounded by chaos and order, and going down calmly.

    At that time, the longing was not enough, and in the end the various "resources" he needed were obtained only after he won the bet with Miaogu.

    In the eyes of the sea, there is a strong Tao rhyme, the strange stones are clear, the bright clouds are surging, and they are colorful, like a piece of divine flowers competing for splendor, which is pleasing to the eye.

    This is like the garden of the queen of the gods. There are so many good things, and even old medicines take root tenaciously among the strange stones, the growth is vigorous, and the flower buds are fragrant.

    Wang Xuan picked all the way, without him, he just came here to collect local specialties, and traveled far away, how could he be ashamed not to bring some gifts back to relatives and friends?

    Soon, he discovered 15-color strange stones. In the past, he could only see them from a distance, but today he finally got them. They are warm and crystal clear, and contain the texture of the origin of heaven and earth.

    "It is indeed a good thing, and it has certain value to me, but it can't be called a treasure." After absorbing a piece, Wang Xuan shook his head lightly.

    He can only sigh, the years, and turning around, he is already a powerful body.

    "The secret stone of the 15-color Taoism is very useful to the elder brother." Wang Xuan smiled and helped himself so much. Last time, except for some scriptures, he couldn't bring him back local special gifts.  As for empty-handed.

    He came to the deepest part of the sea eye, the so-called treasures of good fortune, 15 colors of strange stones will naturally not be missed, and some plants that look like coral trees, some of which are as gorgeous as burning herbs, are all in the bag.

    "Hey, he's coming back to life?" Wang Xuan was surprised, the 6-breaker standing at the end of the sea eye had almost faded away.

    Behind the sea eye, a huge nail almost blocked the final passage, the rear is colorful, and there are not a few strange objects deposited nearby.

    Ripples spread out one after another, even if a quasi-sage approaches here, it will explode, and it is difficult for ordinary true saints to approach, unable to withstand the pressure of Lu Breaker.

    Wang Xuan didn't feel it. With his hands behind his back, it was better than walking in the garden and stepping directly on the sea., extremely cold, but now his complexion is soft, rare dignified and elegant, and his attitude is extremely good.

    After hearing the words "gentle as water", the woman in the stone slab quickly illuminated herself with the holy mirror technique, and when she saw herself in the mirror, she suddenly had goosebumps.

    With a whoosh, she disappeared, temporarily ending this conversation.

    A few days later, Miao Gu came and told the little uncle out of courtesy that he was going to go through the great calamity of the true saint, and he wanted to become a true saint here on the other side.

    In fact, he doesn't need anyone to guard his way, and he has enough confidence to set foot in the highest realm.

    Wang Xuan stopped him when he heard about it, and said, "Don't worry, the patriarchs will return anyway, and then you can go on the road with them and go to the new mythical world where No. 1 and No. 2 merge.  Dao rights can be contested. Butyou have to integrate into that big world first, and you can think of a way later, with your ability, you should be able to get one."

    Wang Xuan discovered that the radiation on the other side is serious and the rules are chaotic. This in itself is a kind of spur to the supernatural, and it can be obtained.  "

    "Huh?" Miaogu was surprised, and then, after understanding it in detail, he was a little grateful.

    Wang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then his eyes immediately glowed, and then he began to gear up, expecting that group of people to come back soon.

    Miaogu was in a daze, what does this mean?  Why did the perverted little uncle become excited and agitated after hearing such words?

    Originally, Wang Xuan was a little embarrassed to judge the group of people. After all, many of them were his elders, and the relationship was very good, but now I heard that the group of people would take the initiative to "provoke" him, which is really surprising. He is really  so looking forward to it!

    Time passed, and when Wang Xuan came to the 12th year of the other side of the universe, Miaogu secretly informed him that a group of ancestors was approaching and would return soon!

    He didn't know Wang Xuan's real state, so he was naturally tactfully reminding him, should he avoid the limelight?

    "No, I'll meet them." Wang Xuan smiled and rubbed his hands together.

    A magnificent and boundless spaceship crosses the land of eternity, approaches the other shore at an incredible speed, and approaches the transformed new world area

    "Hey, I sensed it. That kid Wang Xuan is still very self-conscious. He actually waited for us there in advance. Even if he had a very welcoming attitude, he couldn't do it there. He was too courageous back then!

    "In the last century, he dared to touch the spiritual light of the patriarchs. Now that I'm back, I'll let him figure it out."

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    After being baptized by those remnants on the road to return to the truth, a group of elderly people seem to have really rejuvenated their second spring, with real blood rolling in their bodies, and now some of them are already gearing up.

    Undoubtedly, both parties are looking forward to seeing each other very much, and in getting closer to each other, it is a "two-way rush".

    Must/should/search^/select-day|net*\z|r`fs~x, s.^c-o|m.

    ? A chapter off on the weekend, I wish all book friends a happy holiday.

 Main Text Final Chapter 117 The Passionate Elderly Group

    The ancestors returned, and the huge spaceship broke through the shackles of time and space, approaching the universe on the other side.

    "Hey, I'm so timid to be close to my hometown. I've been gone for many years, and my heart can't be calm." A patriarch said.

    That's what he said, but no matter how he looked at it, he didn't look anxious. Instead, he was smiling all over his face, with a little excitement in his high spirits.

    A small group of patriarchs stared at the young people on the big screen of the spaceship. They were already stretching their limbs and moving their muscles.

    "I said, everyone, take it easy and don't scare the children for a while." Someone persuaded, but he was also rolling up his arms and sleeves.

    "Haha, don't think so much, we are just testing the results of that kid's practice and spur him to make progress."

    On the huge spaceship, a group of old guys are extremely energetic, as if a beast that has been imprisoned for a long time is about to be released.

    Although it was thrilling to explore the real remnants, even a bloody battle, but the return journey was too monotonous, and they hadn't been done for a long time, and they were all rusty.

    The main reason is that they were forced to participate in the war on the way to return to the true state. After conquering various places, they reawakened the bloodiness of the year. They had no opponents during this period, and they were quite uncomfortable.

    "Warmly welcome all the patriarchs to return to the present world, and welcome the juniors!"

    "The former sages have made great contributions to good fortune, expeditions to foreign lands, benefited the common people and opened up new paths, and the disciples and disciples of future generations welcome the ancestors!"

    Wang Xuan asked the temple to hold a banner, very official, very formal, covered with flowers, and gathered a large group of people here to welcome the saints.

    A group of patriarchs stepped out of the spaceship and grinned when they saw golden lotuses growing in the void, flowers all over the ground, and the colorful Shenguang Avenue. Isn't this too "formal"?

    At this level, where would they value such superficial rituals? They just lacked an excuse, and it was not straightforward.

    The other side of the universe, as well as the Transcendent planets and Divine Land that have been transformed nearby, etc. After hearing the news, a large number of Transcendents flew over by coincidence.

    "Father, please forgive me for being late to greet you."

    "It's actually the return of the patriarch, why didn't your old man say something in advance, so that I can go to the depths of eternal silence to meet him in person."

    ?In addition to Wang Xuan and Miaogu, the orthodoxy on the other side, as well as those great religions in the old Chaofan Center before the 24th century, are very good at "coming things", shouting that the ancestors are immortal, kneeling down in a large area, and the sky is full of people.

    The ancestors came and stood in the sky, each with bright eyes, much more energetic than when they left back then, and they all carried the breath of iron and blood.

    This surprised many people. Compared with the statues enshrined in the holy temple in the past, they are not so empty.

    Wang Xuan looked at them, and almost said, good fellow, a group of old monsters, this is Yingshilanggu, must have experienced the baptism of blood, like a rusty old sword re-started.

    ?Comparatively speaking, a group of patriarchs is much more real than in the past. With the atmosphere of the world, the youth of the past seems to have returned again.

    Wang Xuan thought about it, it seems that the "Hot-Blooded Elderly Group" he planned does not need to be supported vigorously, but only needs to be guided.

    After a group of patriarchs scanned the large number of disciples, they suddenly touched Wang Xuan who was hiding behind the crowd, and their eyes suddenly changed.

    "I've met you seniors!" Wang Xuan was very humble and low-key, and even though he was far away, he thought he had already saluted and looked for his parents at the same time.

    "As an extraordinary person, you should pay attention to detachment and self-awareness. Why do you need this kind of form? There is no need to mobilize the crowd, let's go." "Yuan", one of the three elders of the first generation of the old saint, waved his hand.

    Ma, Wu, Dao, Kong and others all appeared, the ancestors of the great evil spirits - Shan, the old god master on the other side and a certain generation of beast emperors The scene can be described as bright, and they are all famous figures in history.  return.

    ?As for the deceased, Gujin, Mei Yukong, etc., they can all be regarded as the middle and young generations, while Mechanical King Kong, Longwenming, etc. can only be regarded as newcomers.

    With this lineup and this kind of ostentation, it is enough to conquer an extraordinary source. Such a powerful team can be called the Heavenly Saints. If they roar past, who would not be afraid?

    After being casually glanced at by the ancestors, a single-minded quasi-sage like Miao Gu's legs felt a little weak, and he really couldn't bear that kind of coercion.

    "Let's all go away." Qi Ye, one of the three elders of the first generation of the old saint, said.

    They are not "mascots". Besides, some old guys are going to educate future generations, and if they bully the little by the big, they are really not suitable to be watched.

    However, many disciples said that they obeyed the decree, but how could they suppress the enthusiasm in their eyes and the restlessness in their hearts?

    The boundless and endless supernatural beings just retreated, and landed on nearby artificially transformed planets and god lands, all watching the infinity of their ancestors.Point out your shortcomings, do you have other thoughts?  "Mobile Qiwu knows very well that this kid's "six breaks" are too powerful. If he is at the same level, no one present will be able to suppress him, so naturally he will not be given a chance to "smash".

    Ma set the tone himself, making it clear that he wanted to teach him a lesson.

    Wang Xuan looked at the saints, and then, with an attitude of being willing to fight, he poked his neck and said: "In this case, I want to ask all the ancestors one by one, please guide me once!"

    In the eyes of everyone, he was about to break the pot.

    In the distance, the dark masses of Transcendents didn't really retreat. They were all on the horizon, looking at the nearby planets and God's Land. Now that this kind of thing happened, many people were surprised. They watched together and wanted to see this kind of guidance  war.

    ? All the patriarchs personally came down to give instructions to the younger generations. This is definitely a famous scene, and it is hard not to let people look forward to it.

    "Mechanical King Kong, you go and teach him." Ma said in person, letting go of the master of the mechanical race who survived the true sage catastrophe in the previous era.

    "Okay!" Mechanic King Kong walked forward, with the unique cold luster of metal flowing all over his body. He is not a new saint now. He has gone through the real remnants of the expedition, experienced the baptism of blood and fire, and has not slept for a long time in the Eternal Era  Go to practice, he is very strong now.

    Wang Xuan realized that the old woman with a mobile phone is a cunning and stable person in everything she does. If she doesn't end up in person, she will send someone to test the water first.

    For so many years, King Kong has been hearing from the ancestors that this kid is super classy. Now that he has the opportunity, it is natural to have a serious "discussion".

    As for the saints, a light curtain has been set up to prevent the aftermath of their battles from impacting the nearby extraordinary planets, divine land, etc., and harming innocent people.

    "Please!" Wang Xuan stretched out his hand.

    Mechanical King Kong nodded, quite solemnly, and drew out a pitch-black forbidden long knife, and he himself was quite oppressive due to his metal body.

    The light of the knife is dazzling, cutting through time and space. He took the initiative to attack, and he didn't mean to underestimate the enemy. He knew very well that his own realm was higher, but the opponent was a mysterious six-breaker, so it was hard to say who would win.

    With a clang sound, Wang Xuan shook the long saber with his bare hands, and with millions of streams of sword energy in front of him, the resplendent sword wheel swept across the sky, and swept towards the mechanical king kong.

    The battle was quite satisfactory. After the two fought fiercely, Wang Xuan pressed the forbidden long knife with his sword wheel, and his brilliant fists hit the mechanical king kong, causing a large piece of its metal body to be sunken, falling to the ground.  retreat in defeat.

    This sparked discussions among the spectators in the distance. Wang Xuan actually won the first battle in the guiding battle.

    "This kid has really made great progress." The mobile phone strange thing laughed, and Wu, Dao and others also nodded. Through this battle, they got a clear understanding of Wang Xuan's situation.

    However, no matter how cautious they were, they also missed a situation. Wang Xuan's Taoism was too profound, which concealed their spiritual perception.

    "Boy Wang, you have been drifting for so many years, and you lack the tempering and beating you deserve." Ma smiled and began to control the situation.

    "Senior, please advise." Wang Yan asked for advice seriously.

    "Let me do it." The slender, curvaceous genius of heaven - Hongxiu, came off in person.

    Wang Xuan became energetic in an instant, because, at the end of the last century, he met the clone of the mechanical tengu, the mechanical lion, here on the other side.

    How does it know a secret, Hongxiu is Ma's own daughter!

    He felt that Brother Ji was too careless to miss the past, and wanted to beat him so much, then he would really be rude now.

    All the sages already know that the relationship between Hongxiu and Ma, after all, they went on an expedition together to return to the true remnant, so there are no secrets along the way.

    "Senior Sister!" Wang Xuan laughed, with brilliant white teeth. Since the mobile phone wonder wants to beat him, then, now he is mobilizing his brother's little padded jacket, which is probably more effective than using the mobile phone itself.

 Text Final Chapter 118 Singled out the ancestors

    Today, Wang Xuan has short hair, black clothes, and modern attire. He looks clean and neat, and has a bright smile. Especially when he looks at the red sleeves, he becomes more energetic.

    Ma had an inexplicable bad premonition in his heart, the more he looked at this kid, the more he felt that he was "unworthy of beating", and he was actually "eyebrowing"!

    In fact, Wang Xuan was wronged by the mobile phone strange object, and he just had a lively expression, and he was mentioning some old people to Hongxiu.

    "Senior sister, do you still remember Lu Po and Baimao Weiluo? They have mentioned you many times, just like me, they haven't seen each other for hundreds of millions of years, and they miss you very much."  In front of Ma, dare to bond with his family's little padded jacket?

    Hongxiu smiled slightly, her peerless brilliance, her gentleness exuded spirituality, she was dressed in red, her blue silk was like a waterfall, her white and flawless face had deep eyes, and she had a detached charm.

    "Junior brother, you have to be careful." She was ready to do it, and it was not that she had never gotten along with him, and she knew him quite well. The younger brother is not the one who suffers, and even dares to take advantage of her.

    Wang Xuan waved his hand and said: "Wait a minute, senior sister, your realm is so high, don't you want to suppress your Taoism?"

    Hongxiu stood tall and graceful, with a charming smile, and said: "Yes, I will consider the factors of Taoism and six breaks, balance it to a level similar to yours, and truly weigh your strength fairly."

    The mobile phone strange object immediately objected, saying: "No, just guide him normally and seriously!"

    As an old father, Ma is quite protective, especially, he knows Wang Xuan very well, and when he sees his smile, he feels a little uncertain.

    Wang Xuan was speechless for a moment, and turned his head to look at Brother Ji. When it was a mobile phone back then, it used to bother the first strange woman who disappeared.

    He pretended to be confused with understanding, and said, "Senior, you are too biased. You see, Senior Sister Xiu'er and I are people you once valued very much. How do you treat them differently today?"

    "Hongxiu is Ma's daughter." Ancient and modern is still very interesting, secretly conveying secret information with a ripple of time.

    Sure enough, when Dang Ma heard that he was calling Shang Xiu'er, she immediately stared at him with strange eyes.

    "Come on!" Hongxiu took the initiative to attack, shining like a sunset glow in the sky, and her sleeves fluttered, like a mysterious girl from the Nine Heavens, her bare hands were as white as jade, driving 15 colors of strange light to shoot forward.

    Wang Xuan and her face each other, and the sound of bang bang can be heard endlessly, seeing the tricks and breaking the tricks, and seeing the secret method to restrain the secret method.

    All of a sudden, with the red sleeve as the center, the holy ripples and fluctuations expanded outwards, and his own holy domain, with his own body, suppressed this thorny junior.

    However, Wang Xuan grinned, appeared in the gentle sanctuary out of thin air, patted Hongxiu's soft shoulders, and stood by her side.

    "Sure enough, he survived the Great Tribulation of the True Sage. This is not only a manifestation of the six breaking factors, he is also in the sanctuary." The deceased commented.

    Void is like a picture scroll, falling apart, Hongxiu's temperament has become a little dangerous, and the whole body is densely covered with imperial runes, which set off her as if she is detached from the world, sacred and terrifying.

    Her hair is crystal clear, and her whole body is releasing the supernatural power of the 6-break domain. Many old-fashioned true saints are afraid, and they will definitely be suppressed if they go up.

    ?In the last era, among the saints, Hongxiu, Wang Zesheng, Jiang Yun and others had improved the most.

    Hongxiu realized that after the stabbing junior brother had a problem, she no longer suppressed herself. Now she is almost a single 6-break high-level master

    However, after she broke out, Wang Heng disappeared out of thin air, and touched the back of her snow-white neck in advance.

    "The real big getaway!" It's not that no one knows the goods, Wu, Dao, Shan, the old God Lord, etc., are all 6 breakers. Naturally, they realized what kind of field it was in the first place.

    As for the strange things of the mobile phone, it is even more clear that Wang Xuan has broken 6 times in all domains. It's just that Xiao Wang hadn't mastered the Great Xiaoyaoyou back then, and it was far less rapid.

    Ma's face darkened slightly, the boy was touching his daughter's neck in front of him, it was too much!

    In a blink of an eye, the red sleeve suddenly disappeared, and an unpredictable force appeared, and there was a specific trace of the supreme avenue between the heaven and the earth, which was clear and grand, and the complex texture shocked the world.

    The red sleeves disappeared and evolved into a balanced road. Although she looked slim and elegant, bright and peaceful, she was very bold when she really moved.

    She wanted to balance Wang Xuan's advantage in the 6-break field with the strongest way in the 6-break field, and pull him back to the single 6-break field.

    In Hongxiu's cognition, Wang Xuan is just a new sage, and his strongest support is naturally Lu Po. Suddenly, the Tao intertwined, and the sky and the earth roared.

    "Xiu'er Senior Sister, you are amazing." Wang Xuan praised, and it was considered a temporary change of words. As soon as he called Xiu'er, MaDefeated the single 6-breaker Yu Yan, Miao Gu and others, but how could he also exile the supreme 6-breaker?

    For a while, the direct descendants of each religion, as well as the saints, were somewhat unable to recover.

    "This" The king's eyes straightened, what's the situation with his younger brother?

    Hongxiu's beautiful face was also filled with puzzlement, and he was stunned. In his field, Wang Xuan, dressed in black, with short hair and a handsome face with a smile, looked at all the great experts present, and said, "To  Seniors, ask for advice."

    He took the initiative to invite the battle!

    Wu was the first to end, and You also walked forward, ready to enter the game, Dao and Kong also moved, also wanting to weigh how strong this young master of the future is.

    "Four seniors, it turns out that you are really one body with four sides. I suggest you get back together, otherwise you are no match for me." Wang Xuan said, without hiding it.

    At this moment, the pupils of all the saints shrank.

    Wang Yusheng felt his scalp go numb, is this still his brother?  What is he doing? He wants to challenge all the patriarchs and let the strongest of them merge into one.

    Miao Gu, the whole person was dumbfounded. Xi You was still reminding the little uncle, the devil, to run away quickly, or he would be severely punished by the patriarch.

    As a result, what did he see today?  The devil little master uncle, following the light of those people's hearts in the past, can "deceive the master and destroy the ancestors" when facing the real body today.

    He merged with the Supreme Dao on the spot, disappeared by himself, and was truly gone, waving the rules of the whole world to suppress the young people in the field.

    However, the moment he disappeared, Wang Xuan yelled loudly, his hair flying all over, and the texture of the whole field expanded, suddenly manifesting nothing, interrupting him from the state of harmony.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan slapped him, Wu's entire body shattered time and space, was beaten backwards, and reached the end of the distant deep space.

    Once it appeared, Lu Po domain's Taoism was raised to the limit, and he shot at Wang Xuan.  With a bang, Wang Xuan used the supreme secret method, and the infinite light boiled, drowning "you", making his body blurred and about to disappear.

    He used the means of "nothing" to deal with "you", with ease, very casually, and shocked "you" into the universe on the other side.

    Teacher Kong makes a move, and in a single thought, Lu Po's powerful form and spirit can be made empty, and it will be wiped away.  Moreover, during this process, Kong himself was invisible, making it difficult for outsiders to lock and deal with him.

    However, when Wang Xuan faced him, he raised his hand to see a hazy curtain, like a dome falling down, covering the sky and completely trapping it.

    "How many times has he broken 6? This is the true meaning of 6 break in the Mutian domain!" The old god master, the great evil spirit, the second generation of beast emperor and others on the other side lost their minds.

    Kong was locked, and then, was banished to the depths of the Land of Eternal Silence by Wang Xuan.

    As soon as Dao made a move, he encountered Wang Xuan's spectacle like a supreme god.  Can't stand this shock.

    ? The true meaning of the six breakthroughs in the field of immortality and ascension to immortality?  !

    Wang Xuan showed mercy, he didn't intend to turn the "Tao" into ashes, but just knocked him out of the path of the Dao.

    "I said, if the four seniors are not in harmony, you are not my opponent." Wang Xuan said flatly, scanning the sky and the saints.

    The four fields are silent!

    Gu Jin, the deceased, Mei Yukong, the true sage of the demon court, and others were really familiar with the youngest member of the Wang family, but they were all stunned at this moment.

    Wu Liuji was speechless, it was really hard to imagine how the familiar young man was so strong.

    "Oh, #, woof!" The mechanical tengu was the most direct, exhaling fragrantly, expressing the shock in his heart. Are young people nowadays so scary?  Powerful beyond comprehension.

    They are the patriarchs who came back from the road to return to the truth, and they have undergone the terrible blood baptism, but they were suppressed by the young people who stayed behind to watch the house?

    Ma came back and was exiled in the field he was good at, which really made him lose face. At this moment, his sleeves are fluttering, his whole body's Taoism has been raised to the limit, and he has once again become the unrivaled demon king, and he will fight with all his strength.

    Wang Xuan gave him enough respect and did not hold back. He broke all 6 points in the whole field.

    Brilliant holy law blooms, the texture of the 6-breaking domain expands, and the strange things of the mobile phone Unbelievable, he was beaten, and his body was shaking violently.

    "Brother Ji, I made a mistake, I'm sorry." Wang Xuan's teeth were bright, and after a fierce confrontation with Ma, he pressed his hand on his shoulder.

    Ma, the facial expression is too complicated, full of astonishment, and extremely shocked. Could it be that he really can't stop this kid, is he going to be suppressed by the other party?

    He took a deep breath of Dao Yun and prepared to strike again.

    At this moment, Wuyou Daokong came back with a blank face, while the faces of the saints were full of puzzlement and amazement, and they all looked this way.

    "Stop." Wang Xuan shouted: "Don't be in a hurry. On this occasion, let's record this eternal and beautiful moment first."

    Wang Xuan smiled brightly, held an extraordinary communicator, pressed the dark-faced numb shoulders, and at the same time captured all the saints behind him, Wu Youdaokong, Hongxiu and others into the camera.

    Apparently, he was the only one smiling, and the expressions of the others were indescribable.He took a deep breath of Dao Yun and prepared to strike again.

    At this moment, Wuyou Daokong came back with a blank face, while the faces of the saints were full of puzzlement and amazement, and they all looked this way.

    "Stop." Wang Xuan shouted: "Don't be in a hurry. On this occasion, let's record this eternal and beautiful moment first."

    Wang Xuan smiled brightly, held an extraordinary communicator, pressed the dark-faced numb shoulders, and at the same time captured all the saints behind him, Wu Youdaokong, Hongxiu and others into the camera.

    Apparently, he was the only one smiling, and the expressions of the others were indescribable.

 Main Text Final Chapter 119 The Tornado Boy Wrapped in Mudslides

    Although Wang Xuan was dressed in black, he still looked very bright. His not-so-long hair in front of his eyebrows was raised slightly, and the roots were shining brightly. He smiled happily with his white teeth in his canthus.

    "Live the golden years and record the beautiful life!" He shouted words that many people are extremely familiar with.

    In the whole group photo, he was the only one smiling, and the expressions of the others were "disastrous", not even slightly normal.

    The strange thing with a mobile phone with a face as black as the bottom of a pot, the whole person is not well, this is so angry, that kid has made out his lines and his "famous sayings" intact.

    If he hadn't been held down, he would have already done it.  He realized that this kid's wings had stiffened, which was to return the means he had back then.

    Wang Xuan was indeed in a happy mood. He used to take pictures of him with his mobile phone, and the golden years passed by at every turn. He was guaranteed to have an accident every time, almost all of which were posthumous photos.

    Now, he put his arms around Ma's shoulders, but he finally restrained himself and didn't let Brother Ji call eggplant.

    Wuyou Daokong waited, all with a blank face, what kind of shit is this?

    ?The other patriarchs were also "very bored", their facial expressions were careless and unattractive. After they returned, they were supposed to clean up this kid, but the other party was also "missing" them all the time.

    ?It is obvious that this was premeditated. The young people who stayed behind as the modest and low-key "prey" in the early days have been holding back, thinking about "deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors".

    The most important thing is, how does he really have such strength?  I can't figure it out at all, beyond the outline to the outrageous level.

    At the end of the sky, on those extraordinary planets and the land of the gods, a large number of monks stood in place, dumbfounded, what they saw was beyond comprehension, like a fantasy.

    That's the ancestors, Ma, Wu, Dao and others, which ones are not famous in the history of the extraordinary, how did they lose to the newly promoted "young man" Wang Xuan?

    In their cognition, he only came to the end of the aliens at the end of the last era, and it has not been many years since the new era, and the patriarch who broke the 6th level can't hold him down?

    "Crazy, I feel that the sky of my life has been impacted. Is this a change in the extraordinary world? What kind of monster is rising?"

    People were in an uproar, but they quickly restrained themselves. They were a group of supreme beings. The strongest patriarch of all ages had returned. Any disturbances and disturbances in the mind could be sensed, and they were almost omnipotent and omniscient.

    Sure enough, a group of patriarchs looked ugly. Their direct disciples originally came to welcome the Dharma driver and made a pilgrimage here, but they saw this scene in the end.

    "Senior, do you think my photos are okay?" Wang Xuan talked to Ma.

    At this moment, the numbness of recovering the real body almost degenerated, and the face almost returned to the black screen state of the past.  Back then, he had a premonition that he might be sent away by this kid, but now he is really going to be pissed off!

    "I have benefited a lot today, thank you seniors for your supervision and guidance, but it seems that the exchange is not over yet." Wang Xuan looked at the other patriarchs who had not left.

    The saints felt that this kid was really a big evil spirit, and he still wanted to continue.  Relatively speaking, the old evil spirit, Shan, really lived up to his name.

    Hongxiu was speechless, seeing the old father's gloomy face almost dripping water, she glared at the prickly little brother, signaling to let go quickly?

    Wang Xuan took advantage of the situation to let go, stopped pressing the hemp, and clicked and clicked, taking supplementary photos of the people present, from the hemp to the red sleeves, and then to the saints.

    A group of people suddenly became angry.

    There is no doubt that from today onwards, the ancestors will hate the golden years this sentence, and even get annoyed with the strange thing about the mobile phone, and don't want to hear him talking about it again.

    "come on!"

    Ma made another move, naturally unconvinced, and used the method of pressing the bottom of the box to stay in the world. In addition to the big escape and the heavy fog, he approached, causing the whole land of eternal silence to vibrate, and the avenue followed him.  The rhythm of the respiratory rhyme is consistent, and the resonance resonates.

    The ancestors rushed to stop it, otherwise, the land, planets, and all living things and spirits here would no longer exist, and all of them would collapse in the long undulations of his breathing. This is the real way to destroy the world  Wei, with every gesture, everything will be destroyed.

    "It's very strong!" Wang Xuan praised, Ma's true Taoism is almost three

    6 times broken, give him a little time to polish, it will be done.

    However, Ma didn't appreciate it. The boy he trained in the past actually commented on himself like this now. His face went from black pot to lightning and thunder, sparks splashed, and it was about to rain a real downpour in the extraordinary realm.

    This is the supreme being, every word and deed, fluctuating mood, corresponding to the grand celestial phenomenon in the outside world, will manifest.

    Boom bang bang

    &nspeak.

    After hearing this, Wang Xuan didn't seem to realize that the saints were going to beat him up, but instead rubbed his hands there, saying: "Thisthe senior has offended the junior, I should ask you for advice."

    Even though he said that, no matter how he looked at it, he was very excited, and he couldn't hide it.

    Immediately, the noses of a group of patriarchs were about to be distorted by anger.

    I have never seen such an arrogant junior. He is really conceited and has no self-consciousness. Not only did he not hurry up and end in a low-key manner, but he even wants to continue "deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors"!

    "Okay, let's go!" The ancestors couldn't stand him, so they had to work together to educate him to be a man.

    Wang Xuan's mouth is modest, but his face is already full of brilliance, and he is already exercising his muscles and bones. The excitement and urgency are really too direct.

    Acquaintance and close friend Wu Liuji lamented that he was still the boy he was before, even though he was sanctified, he has not changed a little.

    Beside him, the king is ready to run away.

 Main Text Final Chapter 120 Tiantuan New Goal

    A group of supreme beings go deep into the rear of Eternal Silence, where the darkness is endless, far away from the other shore, and belongs to a place without mythical cause and effect.

    In the rear, there were so many superhuman beings, they were endless, and they were so greedy that they were about to cry, but they also knew that they were indeed not qualified to watch the battle.

    The reason why the ancestors went away was because they were afraid of destroying the universe on the other side and the reformed Xinjiang world.

    "The saints are fighting for hegemony, just thinking about it makes one's blood boil, but you and I don't even have the qualifications to watch from a distance. It's the biggest regret in life."

    A group of strangers looked up to the sky and sighed, extremely disappointed. If such a famous scene is missed, it will be a pity for several generations.  All the ancestors made their moves together, where can we see them on weekdays?

    Not to mention ordinary extraordinary people, let alone getting close, if they take a look, their physical bodies will explode and their spirits will be burned to ashes.

    6 Creatures at that level are beyond the comprehension of ordinary superhumans.

    "It's started!" An old stranger whispered, even though they were infinitely far away and couldn't wait and see, the supreme avenue of the universe on the other side still resonated slightly.

    This is appalling.  !

    "Senior, you didn't go to the war?" Miao Gu was on the edge of what he could bear, feeling the remnants of the Great War of All Saints, and found a middle-aged man.

    "It's boring to fight and kill." Wang Yusheng said, taking advantage of the confusion, he ran out.  .

    "May I ask who you are?" Miao Gu saluted him.

    Afterwards, he was shocked when the other party casually mentioned that it was Wang Xuan's elder brother, which immediately made him look up, respect him, and respect him very much.

    Because, the elder brother of the perverted devil master uncle, there is a high probability that he is the bigger devil!

    In fact, Wang Yusheng also stayed in the New World back then, but he had nothing to do with him.

    Wang Yusheng glanced at him, caught the fluctuation in his mind, and was speechless for a moment, thinking, people are different!

    In the depths of the Land of Eternal Silence, there is no trace of life on weekdays, let alone extraordinary factors and dao rhymes, in absolute darkness.

    Today is gorgeous and dazzing.

    The saints are really not polite, attack the perverted little king and attack him together!

    Even Ma led the team off again, even the old god master of the other side had his hair disheveled, and even the old beast emperor was knocked out of his body. One can imagine how fierce this battle was.

    "You don't talk about martial arts!" Wang Xuan was surrounded and beaten, and the ancestors joined forces to educate him. It was a terrifying scene. Standing in four directions, huge figures squeezed the place of eternal silence.

    Looking from a distance, there are huge figures one after another, even the strands of hair are many times more magnificent than the Milky Way. The fragments of their flowing avenues are like pieces of the cosmic sea breaking its banks. The scene is extremely terrifying.

    Although Wang Xuan was yelling, his eyes became brighter and brighter. It had been a long time since he shot so heartily and happily. He was fighting all the saints.

    ?Nothing, the Dao is empty, leading to the true shape of the Dao, weaving various rules and orders, and constructing the cage of the Dao.

    The second-generation old Beast Emperor is a peerless sword fairy, much stronger than Wenming. His every move, his sword aura is scattered everywhere, and even the eyebrows glow, which is the supreme principle of swordsmanship.

    Yu's real body also came out from the eyes of the sea, and merged with the clone. When he knew the identity of the senior "Kan Hai", his whole body was in a bad mood. A young boy, he didn't know how much younger than him  era.

    Therefore, even if the opponent's skills are terrifying and his realm is higher, he has come to join the battle.  .

    "All Heavens Volunteer King Formation, open!" A group of old monsters such as Ma, Yuan, Wu, Beast Emperor, God Lord, etc., organized the saints, and directly dug out from the road to the truth to suppress the true king's large formation, and surrendered  Xiao Wang.

    It's a pity that this array is damaged and not perfect.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, and narrowly avoided the heavy attacks.  Then, he became more cautious, his figure disappeared, he went in and out of the mist, and drove a small boat to attack. This kind of extreme speed, and the means of coming and going without a trace, made the ancestors flustered and felt that they were going to be ashamed again.  .

    Fighting to the death and going shopping are impossible, Wang Xuan still has a sense of propriety, although during the battle, his own blood was surging, he held down the sword fairy old beast emperor with one hand, and suppressed him with the other hand.  God on the other side, however, he

    Timely pull back.

    "Senior Gu, you also have the guts to enter the arena." Wang Xuan is now beside Gu Jin, even if the other party's time is unrivaled and sweeps his body, those Dao patterns will automatically collapse.

    He was really embarrassed to attack the old boss, because the old guy really had nothing to say to him, and he never cheated him.

    Of course, the attack on Ma was also out of friendly interaction. He knew that the strange mobile phone still had feelings for him, and he really regarded him as "According to what Wang Huang said, he has found all the extraordinary sources of the Yin six realms!

    The most important thing is his speed, he can cross the deep space that makes it difficult for the highest beings to despair, and span countless large universes.

    "Can your small boat in the mist take us on the road together?" Qi, one of the old saints, asked seriously and seriously.

    "It is estimated that other than me, it will be difficult for others to board the boat. However, if there is a spaceship towed behind, I reckon that the problem is not very serious."

    "Then why are you hesitating, don't delay, march!" A group of old monsters are resolute, and they have just returned to the new world, and they have to travel far again.

    Immediately, their disciples and disciples tried their best to keep them, did the ancestors really care about the territory behind them?

    "You have been to the super mythical world where No. 4 and No. 5 merged." Wang Xuan asked, which is the boundary of Yihui and Mingxuan.

    It should be noted that the strong man in the mythical world has cooperated with Ma, Wu, the old god master, the second generation beast emperor, and others, and has also gone to explore the land of return.

    Moreover, the Xinwang World in front of me, the people there also participated in the transformation. At that time, there were fights and peace talks, and the overall cooperation was not bad.

    "A few of us went there quietly and collected some Daoyun." The strange thing on the phone said

    Back then, he, Wuyou Daokong and others found the shortcut taken by Patriarch Ji Mie, Patriarch Tianyuan and others, and followed them.

    When they collected part of Dao Yun, they were startled away by the big bug that appeared under the supernatural source, and had to run away, feeling extremely dangerous.

    "It should be seriously injured, and it didn't pursue it, otherwise, it would be extremely dangerous." Ma said solemnly.

    Wang Xuan nodded. Even after hundreds of millions of years had passed, in the New Orchid Era, the black centipede was still seriously injured.

    He said: "Let's start from there. After all, some time ago, it barked its teeth and claws at me, which is really a bit hateful."

    Now, Wang Xuan is going to take a group of passionate old people there, anyway, he has to pass through this world when going to other places.

    "That big worm might be the real king, can we deal with it?" The old god master on the other side frowned, and he acted more steadily.

    Wang Xuan said: "Actually, there is a true king under every extraordinary source, and we have to face it after all. The real king problem at No. 4 and No. 5 may be the most serious, and it may just be used to test the waters."

    He felt that with the help of the bloody elderly heavenly group, it might not be impossible to deal with the real king there.

    In particular, Ma, Wu, and the old gods have dug out the magic circle that suppresses the true king, and it is indeed very powerful and dangerous.

    Wang Xuan felt that, coupled with his checking for omissions and filling vacancies, he should not be afraid of the real king.

    He added: "Of course, if it's safe, I'll take you back to the extraordinary source No. 1. After all, there are still sources No. 2 and No. 3 there, and you will definitely be able to absorb different rare Dao rhymes. However, I don't know if we  What is the true king's attitude towards us?"

    Whether it's the fairy-like puppet or the giant chained up, it's hard to tell what's going on in their hearts and whether it's harmless or not.

    "Well, since Lucun No. 4 and No. 5 are the sources, then only

    The big bug has serious problems, so let's test the waters with it!  "This is the opinion of several old monsters.

    "The monster over there dares to bully our people, I will take the initiative to call on the door!" There was even an old monster who said that he was going to avenge Wang Xuan.

    Whether it's from the heart, or to put it nicely, anyway, the emotions of the saints have been mobilized, and each of them has a high fighting spirit.

    Wang Xuan asked: "Seniors, you have asked me again and again, what have you experienced? And what happened to the horrible footsteps in the fog back then?"

    "It's a long story. It's not urgent. Let's talk slowly on the way." The hot-blooded elderly group really didn't want to stop for a moment, and urged him to go on the road.

    "Patriarch, you can't leave, what should we do?" A group of direct descendants were too wronged, and the ancestors had just returned, and they were about to go on the road again.  .

    "Don't worry, this time we have unearthed a lot of good things on the way to return to the truth, and we are going to open up shortcuts along the way. In the future, wherever we can go, we will be able to pick you up and follow you when we turn around."  .

    However, Miao Gu is determined to follow along, and he also has the qualifications to become a new saint.

    "Where are my parents?"  "Wang Xuan felt that he was too unfilial. He had chatted with a group of old monsters for so long and hadn't gone to see his parents yet.

    "They are retreating, it's okay, you can wake them up." Ma said naturally.

    ?What is the situation, Wang Xuanmen knows, the king told him a long time ago, a group of old guys want to clean him up, but they are too embarrassed to do it in front of his parents.

    A group of old monsters showed no signs of embarrassment at all, they were all calm and urged, board the spaceship, it's time to set sail.  .

    "Let's go, in order to help Xiao Wang vent his anger and avenge the land, a new expedition has begun!" The ancestors have good reasons, and the blood-blooded elderly group is about to go on the road again, making a high-profile attack!What's the situation, Wang Xuan's family is clear, the king told him a long time ago, a group of old guys want to clean him up, but they are too embarrassed to do it in front of his parents.

    A group of old monsters showed no signs of embarrassment at all, they were all calm and urged, board the spaceship, it's time to set sail.  .

    "Let's go, in order to help Xiao Wang vent his anger and avenge the land, a new expedition has begun!" The ancestors have good reasons, and the blood-blooded elderly group is about to go on the road again, making a high-profile attack.

 Text Final Chapter 121 Patriarchs Riding the Wind and Waves

    "The disciple respectfully wishes the patriarch to open up the territory and expand the land, and set foot on the road of the true king as soon as possible, and be immortal!"

    In the world, on the artificially transformed mythical planets and giant continents, a large number of monks can't see the end at a glance, one is to send the ancestors together on an expedition.

    Deep in the mist, Wang Xuan stood on the bow of the boat with his hands behind his back, looking at the end of the endless dark space.  Behind him, at the stern of the boat, is a chain made of origin bronze, which is very tight, and is connected to a miniature spaceship behind.

    must.  Should ~ search ^.  select.  Daily-net update.  Xinkuai|No pop-up window.

    As the source of power, he pulled the flying magic weapon of the ancestors all the way away. This speed is beyond common sense.

    The origin bronze chain is indeed a bit like a kite string, connected to the super-forbidden hull, flying it, and flying away all the way.

    "I don't believe it. We still can't board your small boat. At worst, you can refine our space battleship, and you can't take it with you?" Zhuzu seriously suspected this kid's bad taste, so he deliberately flew a kite.

    "Patriarchs, at present, my practice is limited, and the refining items can indeed be brought up. However, if you come, I guess you will be in a half-conscious state. If you want to communicate with you, you have to put you on the side of the boat, or  Hang it outside." Wang Xuan told the truth.

    The ancestors were surprised, the small boat in the mist seemed to be a mysterious forbidden area.

    When Wang Xuan heard this, he immediately didn't want to be a coolie, and wanted to talk to Hongxiu directly.

    He left behind the last ray of consciousness to drive the boat forward, and his real body entered the spaceship behind.

    "Senior Sister Xiuer"

    Soon, the atmosphere in the spaceship became warm again. At the thought of being able to improve their morality, all members of the elderly group became enthusiastic and energetic.

    Even Wu Liuji and the king expressed their admiration after communicating in private, feeling that the old monsters have more fighting spirit than their young and strong, a group of ancestors who braved the wind and waves, lived out their second life.

    In the secret cabin, Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun recovered, there was no way, a group of old monsters sang battle songs, too passionate, and it is not ruled out that the ancestors of the giant beast era were howling and roaring too much.

    When Lao Wang came out of the gate, his eyes were piercing, and his whole body was surging with blood, which seemed to be able to cover an entire grand extraordinary center in an instant, and there were tangible traces of the avenue under his feet.

    ? On that day, Lao Wang had his hands behind his back, his thick black hair loose, overlooking the vast historical time and space, with an attitude of not knowing what an opponent is.

    "Huh?" After he came out, he was really surprised to see the youngest heir.

    "Dad!" Wang Xuan rushed over, very excited, and then looked at Jiang Yun, who was following him out of the customs, his eyes were sour.

    This is really separated by hundreds of millions of years, although most of the time each other will be in deep sleep.

    "Mom!" He quickly greeted her as a fool.

    "Child!" Jiang Yun was very happy.

    Old Wang was very reserved, looked at Wang Xuan, and said, "You have become a new saint?"

    Wang Xuan nodded.

    Then, Zesheng also had a slight mood swing. He put his hands on his shoulders and shook them vigorously. There were relief and excitement, and then a dangerous look appeared. He couldn't help but want to educate.

    Because, back then, he had competed with this kid and ended in a fiasco!

    It's different now, the Nine Extinction Rebirth Sutra was practiced by him to Dzogchen, and in the age of eternity, he didn't sleep for a long time, so he can be called a great power.

    "Come on, have two tricks with me!" He pulled Wang Xuan, wanting to deal with it directly. Back then, this kid actually dared to touch his own father's neck.  The Pharaoh couldn't hold back his face.

    "What are you doing, you can't stay idle the first time you meet, can you?" Jiang Yun pinched him, and then pulled Wang Xuan back with joy on her face.

    However, Wang Xuan is now, in a low-key and introverted manner, looking forward to it. Looking at his father, he nodded happily and agreed, wanting to fight with his father.

    "What kind of eyes do you have, child?" Old Wang was taken aback, always feeling that the situation was similar to that year, and the memory of deja vu returned.

    "Cough!" The king hurriedly coughed and reminded his father immediately, don't do anything, it's better for the family to be friendly when they first meet.

    He also had no other choice. If he really wanted to keep quiet, Lao Wang would be defeated in a while, and he would definitely be held accountable. Seeing Lao Tzu fall into the pit, he didn't remind him?

    The ancestors had strange eyes, looking at Wang Yusheng, a little dissatisfied, what's wrong with it?

    It's so hard for me!  The king thought.

    "Huh?" Who is Wang Zesheng?

    Moreover, he quickly and? 

    Wang Xuan was startled, that terrifying monster followed them for hundreds of millions of years?

    He asked: "What does it look like? Since it is so powerful, why didn't it hurt you?"

    "Because it is only moving out of instinct, and there is a high probability that it does not have complete consciousness." Ma opened his mouth and told the truth of what they saw.

    In the thick fog, there was a pair of legs running, which used to follow behind the extraordinary source, and then followed their journey.

    It was a remnant body, broken from the waist and abdomen, bloody, and the upper body disappeared.

    The lower half of the body is a human body, but the right leg is covered with silver scales, and the left leg is covered with long purple fur, which is very weird.

    Hongxiu informed: "It doesn't look like it wants to attack and kill. It seems that some kind of instinct is driving it to follow people and things related to the extraordinary."

    "Could it be a real king?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "It feels weird." The old god masters on the other side frowned. They dug up a lot of truth in the remnants of returning to the truth, and they had seen records about the true king, and the monster behind them seemed to be stronger.

    Wang Xuan was moved. Earlier, he had two guesses. The real king was actually rejected?  He thought that with the improvement of his own strength, he had already come into contact with the essence of the world, the various truths of Chaofan Road, etc., but at present, many things are far more mysterious than he imagined.

    must.  Should ~ search ^.  select.  Daily-net update.  Xinkuai|No pop-up window.

    He said to himself: "That's my other guess, but at that level, it will be so tragic that it will be cut off in the middle, leaving only the remnant body acting on instinct. It's a bit scary. ?

 Main text Final chapter Chapter 122 Shading the sky animation to start broadcasting on Tencent Video on May 3

    "What guess, do you know its roots?" Ma asked seriously.

    At present, he has come into contact with one, that is the woman from Slate.

    B-ying, search/-choose|ÈÕÍø*\update*\quick no, pop up window.

    He also heard it from the "Remnant" in the No. 3 wonder of returning to the true from the source.

    "Natural disaster, is this caused by some kind of creature?" The ancestors were all shocked. They also dug up a few descriptions of natural disasters in the real remnants, which caused the roads to return to truth to collapse everywhere.

    For a moment, everyone's complexions changed. They thought it was just some kind of terrifying supernatural phenomenon, but they never thought it was caused by "living creatures".

    And the remnant body behind them may be a living example!

    Wang Xuansifu, I have to discuss and communicate with the woman in the stone slab when I have time, and let her tell the secrets that are dusty at the end of the long river of history.

    The nine yang realms are extinguished, and the six yin realms don't seem to last long, and the creatures that caused the natural disasters will be injured like that. The real land is far more dangerous than he imagined, and the essence of all of this should be excavated  , he needs an in-depth understanding, early response and preparation.

    Wang Xuan was vigilant and warned himself not to be careless, thinking that in the Yangjiu realm, all the supernatural sources would be reduced to ashes.

    No opening: "In the past, the ancestors of No. 4 and No. 5 ran away mainly because they accidentally sensed the footsteps behind us. They really scared them and fled directly on the road to return to the truth.  "

    Wang Xuan was stunned, and there was still such a secret.

    Hongxiu said: "They didn't know that the monster was following the trail we left behind, and they thought it was an invincible demon appearing on the real remnant."

    In the age of eternity, the monster with only half of its body left did not move much, and when the supernatural sources "thawed" and the remnants of the return to life recovered, the monster also became active again, and it would appear every other period of time.

    "You don't have anything it's interested in, do you?" Wang Xuan asked.

    The ancestors shook their heads, but had never found that kind of utensil.

    Wang Xuan came outside, stood in the mist, looked behind him, but didn't see the monster, hoping to get rid of it with his own speed.

    "So fast, are you crossing in the highest spiritual world?" All the saints came out, feeling the speed beyond common sense, and they were all terrified.

    Even if they are the supreme beings who have seen the big scene, they are all lost now. This way of traveling through the ceiling is really unsolvable.

    The second-generation Beast Emperor sighed: "Only at this speed can we travel across the worlds, and it is impossible for other saints to travel between the six extraordinary sources.

    "I'm not sure, after all, we don't know the true king. However, the creatures that cause natural disasters can definitely do it." Wang Xuan said.

    5 years later, Wang Xuan dragged the spaceship all the way at super-class speed, sometimes took shortcuts, sometimes went to the highest spiritual world, approaching the super mythical world.

    The patriarchs who ride the wind and waves have already planned. If they can disturb the real king, then they will not mess with it for the time being, and focus on absorbing the new Dao rhyme.

    If it is unavoidable, let's really collide, weigh how strong the big black bug is, and see if it can be blocked with the needles of the kings of the sky.

    "If the worst happens and we fail miserably, then Xiao Wang will refine the spaceship and take it with him. It doesn't matter if we wait for a while, it's important to escape in the fog!"

    They have arrived!

    "Hiss, the weather ahead is magnificent, the Dao rhyme is endless, and the foundation is so deep that it is unimaginable. Under normal circumstances, a second return to the true life can be born here!"

    In the mist of Wang Xuan, a group of supreme beings lined up, arranged the formation of the heavens to subdue the king, cautiously faced the boundary in front, and then began to absorb the Tao rhyme as they approached slowly.

    "Don't worry, don't be in a storm, it's like locusts crossing the border, take your time!" Ma warned.

    They were hanging on the edge of Wang Xuan's mist, and they began to absorb good fortune, and everyone was very excited.

    However, no matter how cautious and careful they are, they cannot cover up all the fluctuations.

    It's true that there is no problem for a short time, but within half a day, an undercurrent of Dao rhyme formed inside the super mythical world and stirred up.

    After all, they are all true saints. Such a group of people can absorb Dao rhyme at the same time, no matter how low-key they are.

    "Stop!" A group of organized old monsters carefully collected Dao Yun, covered it with Wang Xuan's special fog, disappeared from the original place, and changed to another place.

    Even if the whole field is covered by the 6-breaking fog, there are too many people, and the saints are still rejected in this world.Blood, is this the terrifying blow of the real king after he went mad?

    "Let's go, it's not suitable to stay here for a long time." Once the real king is furious, it is indeed not something he can provoke.

    Right now, Wang Xuan is extremely eager to become stronger, and wants to step into the realm of the real king until he drives the boat in the mist away.

    Five years later, he coughed up a big mouthful of real blood again, which made him silent for a long time, "This time he was actually injured."

    11 years after escaping, a stream of blood spilled from the corner of Wang Xuan's mouth again, and he was stable until now, and the injury did not continue to deteriorate.

    After 21 years away from the super mythical world, he glowed all over and recovered completely, and then released the spaceship to wake up the saints.

    He did not hide anything and told them about his injuries.

    The ancestors were very concerned about him, fearing that he would leave sequelae.

    Wang Xuan shook his head, and now that he was all right, Jiang Yun, who was most worried, let out a sigh of relief.

    "I hope that the true king there will not be afraid of us. After all, we also went out from there."

    "For the sake of caution, don't rush into that world."

    In the previous battle, they encountered the worst situation and ended the journey with injuries and escape.

    In the future, when facing the real king, no matter how cautious you can be, you can't be too cautious.

    Wang Xuan thought, go back and settle down for a while, he should go on the road alone, go to the sixth extraordinary source, absorb the last batch of Dao rhymes, and strive to become a true king!

    At present, there are monsters under all the extraordinary sources, and it is safer for him to go alone.

    "A lot of people are not injured, the real king is very difficult, wait for me to go to the next level."

    Wang Xuan traveled to the highest spiritual world, and after traveling for decades, he finally got close to the extraordinary central world that he was familiar with.

    "Stay in the deep space first, and go back in batches after a while." This time, the saints are very cautious, even if they are about to return to their original base camp.

    Wang Xuan went on the road silently, entering this realm first.

    In the otherworldly place, Huaguo Mountain, the first Beast Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Wang Xuan standing in front of him, and was completely stunned.

    "You also died three times?" He was a little unbelievable, this kid ran out for a trip, and when he came back, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with him.

    "Senior, I have found a group of friends for you this time, and one of them is either your own son or your apprentice, who should not be far from you."

    "Who, which?"

    He went to visit Chen Yongjie, Lao Zhong and others, and accidentally discovered that Aoki and Zhong Cheng were actually filming extraordinary animations when they were not practicing, restoring the mother universe's "Shading the Sky".

    Aoki said: "Xiao Wang, are you out of customs? It's just right, let us take a look, we think it's not bad. Right now, Zhetian is scheduled to be broadcast on May 3, and Tencent Video will be broadcast exclusively."

    Wang Xuan suddenly felt a little flustered, what's the matter?  Familiar video sites, familiar works, restored by them in this world, he has only been away for a little over a hundred years, and the changes are really fast.

    B-ying, search/-choose|ÈÕÍø*\update*\quick no, pop up window.

    Zhong Cheng was mysterious, and whispered: "After our research, the author who shrouded the sky may be an extraordinary person. Most of them also crossed the sea back then, and there is a high probability that he is still alive in this world.?

 Main Text Final Chapter 123 Crisis Appears

    The appearance of certain things in the mother universe did bring back some memories in Wang Xuan, and he became completely quiet.

    I still remember that when he went to Midi to pick up Zhao Qinghan and Wu Yin home, the two of them talked about these topics with great interest.

    At that time, they were in full bloom, youthful and full of laughter and laughter and all of these quickly emerged from Wang Xuan's eyes, and the years passed quickly. In the end, one was peacefully in the chaotic hole, and now I can't find it. The other  Putting on her wedding dress, she passed away peacefully on the bed, while a little fox was crying.

    Bing`search^~choose*\day, net~z, r`f-s, |  c/

    "What are you in a daze for?" Zhong Cheng looked at him in surprise.

    Wang Xuan came back to his senses, and said: "I was hit in the waist by that lost youth."

    Aoki urged him to see if their adaptation and production were exciting enough.

    Because of those people, Wang Xuan reminisced about those years, watched quietly, showing surprise, and said: "In the study of the protagonist Ye Fan in the play, there is actually a photo with the author?"

    Wang Xuan looked back, with a strange look on his face, and said, "Since you appreciate it so much, why did the author get stabbed twice in the back as soon as he came out in the end credits of the first episode, and immediately transformed into a red monster?"

    "This is my great-grandfather's request." Zhong Cheng explained with some embarrassment, it was Lao Zhong himself who instructed him to do so.

    There is only one reason. Lao Zhong chased after the serial "Shading the Sky" back then, and was forced to stay up late every day to follow it, and he felt a lot of resentment.

    "That's it." Wang Xuan nodded, and looked back at Lao Zhong who was practicing boxing in the courtyard. He really didn't expect that this kind of fairy-level reader still hasn't let go.

    "Should I use the causal line to fish out the original author who is suspected to be a transcendent?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "Forget it, let it be, we also have some clues, and we are going to dig him out ourselves." Aoki and Zhong Cheng shook their heads together.

    In the courtyard, as soon as he heard a clue, Lao Zhong came over directly.

    Wang Xuan was dumbfounded, and left from here, entered the 36th heaven, and went to visit the elder brother Shou.

    "What, all the ancestors are back?" Shou was shocked, this matter was really done by the junior brother, and he was shocked to find a group of former sages who had returned from the expedition.

    This is not a trivial matter. The highest-end combat power of No. 1 Extraordinary Source is outside, and now it has traveled across the heavens and worlds and returned miraculously.

    Shousi has to get up to visit the ancestors. He has been under a lot of pressure over the years.  A group of old monsters ran away and asked him to watch the house. The environment he faced was too complicated. Even the real king in No. 3 Return to the True Wonderland would stroll over and take a look around. Who could bear it?

    "Don't worry, they will come in in batches, and they should take the initiative to find you at that time." Wang Xuan asked the senior brother about the secrets of the three supernatural sources in the past century.

    Because, he felt that the first Beast Emperor was too rough, and he didn't care much about outside affairs at all.

    "The mainland on No. 3 is very quiet, and the victims in the wonderland of Guizhen are all dormant" Shou informed, but he also heard a secret, which originated from the No. 2 source of the 6-breaking powerful Yunling.

    Hearing this, Wang Xuan became extremely serious. He has already experienced the real king-level powerhouse, and it's good if he doesn't be caught up. If he really wants to challenge him, he has no hope at present.  If he was quietly touched by the real king and blocked by them, he would most likely die.

    He is under pressure. Why did the true king in the No. 3 source return to the true wonders go away?  It probably has something to do with him, after all, last time he was annoyed and used the super-speed of the boat in the mist to cut off the main peak in the wonder of returning to true.

    ?Because there is no contact, no fighting, the other party can't guess his depth, thinking that he is also a true king, is this going to invite other real king-level masters to help out?

    It has been many years, and Wang Xuan no longer has this sense of urgency. He has to become stronger, otherwise, big troubles will easily happen.

    In particular, after he was wounded by the worm-shaped true king, it took him 21 years to recover from his injuries. This experience was very bad, and he didn't want to face life and death crises in the next few years.

    As expected, he is still a senior brother who is dedicated to his work and learned these secrets from the No. 2 source.

    Wang Xuan frowned. At present, the giants under the No. 1 source have never entrusted their dreams to the natives.

    "He was injured too badly." Shou said. He, Ge and Xiu also tried to get close, but they didn't get any positive response.

    "Brother, I'll bring you back some local products." Wang Xuan took out the Chengdao bottle, and poured out the Tao rhymes of other extraordinary sources, in addition to the 15-color Taoist secret stones from the other side.

    These are very useful for the single-6 broken power, and they can be called the rarest creation substance.

    "It's so precious!" Shou Xin was startled, it's only been a few years, and the younger brother has already started to come back to help him, and actually sent out this series of strange objects.

    the??Step into it, but the extraordinary source of No. 6 is very far away. Even at my super-class speed, it takes more than a thousand years to go back and forth. I am afraid that unpredictable changes will occur here during this period.  "

    After Wang Xuan finished speaking, he became silent.

    He was thinking about one thing, besides absorbing the obsessive rhymes from different supernatural sources, couldn't he break through the level by himself?

    Wu calmly said: "I am suffering slowly, and the efficiency is very low. Only by contacting the avenues of other sources and letting different mythological origins collide with each other can we enter a more radiant road and shorten the rise time."

    "Let me think about it!" Wang Xuan got up and walked out from the Chaos Cliff of the 36th Heaven.

    Currently, he has two immature paths in his heart, and he wants to see clearly.

    Bing`search^~choose*\day, net~z, r`f-s, |  c/

    In fact, if he can get through, the influence will be extremely far-reaching, and even he will not be afraid that the six realms of Yin will be completely extinguished because of this.

 Text Final Chapter 124 Forced to set foot in an unknown area

    Hanging high in the 36th layer of the sky, Wang Xuan looked at the light source in the deepest part of his fog. He was staring at it. If he tried his best, could he really get close?

    He withdrew his eyes and looked inside at the world under the thick life soil, which was indeed infinitely bright. He wanted to understand its essence. Why are there so many extraordinary seas?

    "People are group creatures, if only one is left to live alone, what's the point?" Wang Xuan looked at the end of the dark deep space.

    Bing Search~^Select.Day.Net.Update~New, fast.  None, pop-up window.

    At present, he can go on the road by himself and cross the decaying universe, but the reality is that people he is familiar with are definitely not suitable for traveling with him.

    He decided to stay in seclusion for a few years and explore by himself.  If there is a way forward, then he will not go to the No. 6 extraordinary source for the time being.  .

    After all, a round trip is more than a thousand years.  According to the fact that the previous era lasted less than two thousand years, traveling far away once is equivalent to half an era has passed.

    In the past, some eras were often bright for hundreds of thousands of years, but now with the vague trend of the end of the yin six realms appearing, all kinds of signs make people feel deeply disturbed.

    Generally speaking, Wang Xuan has gone through all the way, although there are twists and turns, but they have all gone through safely, and he has not felt a sense of worry and crisis about the future for a long time.

    The real king recovered and was about to come out. There were creatures of this level staring at him, forcing him to look dignified and feel pressure in his heart.

    At the end of the deep space, the yin six land boundary is very remote, and even after such a distance, it will be close to the yang nine land boundary.

    Yang, hurrying on his way, he is really strong, and it takes hundreds of years to walk through the large area radiated by the "six sources of yin", to a barren land.

    Of course, he can't cross by himself. The part of the "post" that he fell down while walking in the real place can only be found by an old antique of his level, a creature at the level of a real king.

    He passed through those post stations, cut through the broken roads, and took shortcuts, and he has traveled so far in the early 100s. Otherwise, it would take him to walk through most of the "Yin Six Realms", and it would be hard to estimate how many years it would take.

    "It's finally here." Yang breathed a sigh of relief.

    After Yang stopped, he looked at the pitch-black deep space without any light, and searched around, and finally saw some remnants, including remains that had lasted for tens of centuries, and fragments of prohibited weapons.

    He determined the location, and entered the most decayed universe in front of him in a flash.

    "Wu, are you still there?" Yang stood in this decayed place, looking at a black abyss in front of him, and finally stepped into it.

    The deepest part of the abyss of the universe is full of collapsed palaces, and the original bricks, jade tiles and prohibited materials have long since been smashed to pieces.

    However, amidst the ruins, a remnant city glowed faintly across the deep sea ahead, surrounded by thick fog.

    This is, Guizhen Remnant City, which is much bigger than those inns.

    Yang disappeared from where he was, and in the next moment he stood in the broken but still huge ruined city. Debris was everywhere, but a few buildings were still standing tenaciously.

    He stood in front of a gloomy temple, in which the supernatural cobwebs were densely covered, and almost all the holy images enshrined had collapsed, only one was full of dust and hadn't fallen down yet.

    "Wu, is that you?" Yang looked at the only holy statue that was still intact.

    All of a sudden, an oil lamp ignited spontaneously, flickering out dim light, illuminating this ancient Yin Yu, the holy statue sitting cross-legged and not falling down vibrated, and the dust disappeared.

    One is a man with a pale face and scattered black hair who opened his eyes. He was stained with blood and his stomach was broken, as if he had just stepped off the battlefield.

    In fact, he doesn't know how many eras he hasn't left here.  He is the real king - Wu.

    "You haven't recovered yourself, what are you doing here?" Wu asked.

    "Old friend, I haven't moved around for many years, and I'm a bit old, can't I come to see you if I haven't recovered?" Yang asked, and wherever he looked, the whole hall was different, and the whole time and space were changing.

    All the rubble is suspended, time is going backwards, broken walls and ruins are being reorganized in an all-round way, and a grand ancient city of Guizhen appears.

    This palace has become even more solemn and solemn, with forbidden runes shining all over the floor, carved beams and painted buildings, even the simplest architectural layout is from the handwriting of the Lupo domain.

    After Wu regained consciousness, he was silent for a short while, exploring the corrupted universe of the Immortal Tour of the Worlds. After a while, he opened his mouth: Unexpectedly, the six realms of Yin are also declining, and the land of return may appear again. Can you sit still?  "

    Yang nodded and said: "The six realms of Yin are coming to an end, I invite you to go to one of the six sources, take a half-real decaying ship together, and step into the real land hand in hand in the future."

    "Well, really?Numbers are too sensitive, and I have always been advancing in this field.

    After careful study, Wang Xuan found no abnormality and no dangerous aura. He picked a fruit the size of an egg and put it in his mouth.

    Even if the spirit body is here, he can enjoy this strange fruit.  After a little bite, the mouth is full of luminous liquid, and the taste is quite good, making Lu Po Daneng feel that this is a top-notch delicacy.

    The next moment, Wang Xuan seemed to be back when he was a child, and the words of his parents seemed to ring in his ears: don't eat food given by strangers.

    As powerful as him, Guizhen couldn't bear it three times. After he ate the harmless golden fruit, it exploded instantly and merged into the light of his primordial spirit.

    He seemed to see the blurred spectacle of the era of the opening of the sky, the first division of the heaven and the earth, and he was about to be separated, and then the first ray of sound appeared, shaking his ears to the point of deafness, the light of the beginning of time flashed across, shining in the spirit  , let him burn all over, and the Yuanshen armor exploded into ashes on the spot.

    He was a little skeptical about life. A small fruit made him feel so uncomfortable. After the light passed by, his whole body burned up.

    He is still trying to comprehend and capture the Dao rhyme, but in the end there is not even a root hair, just simply burn him, and the sky will open, and the wonders will appear.

    Wang Xuan was strong enough to not explode on the spot, but his spiritual light was fluctuating violently, as if he was about to split open and be burned to ashes.

    "What kind of rotten fruit is useless and so harmful?" He ran wildly, running the scriptures, consuming the mysterious ripples radiated from the golden fruit.

    In the end, with 6 breakthroughs in the whole field, he couldn't help running around and rushing all the way towards the most violent "sea group of alien forces", which he hadn't explored yet.

    Bing Search~^Select.Day.Net.Update~New, fast.  None, pop-up window.

    Because the violent burning from the outside seemed to be able to neutralize the ripples in his body, he was forced to run naked all the way, rushing towards the mysterious area that he had never set foot in.

 Main Text Final Chapter 125 The First Germination of Dao after Life Soil

    Wang Xuan ran wildly all the way, the difference between the mighty soul who had returned to the real world three times and the real body was not much different, the first ray of impact sound in the ear was still shaking, and the fire was burning in his heart, illuminating his whole body.

    What kind of broken fruit is this, how can it hurt him who is 6 broken in the whole field?

    "After the first opening of the world, the remaining pioneering power?" Wang Xuan suspected that whether it was the first ray of sound or the first light, it was the catastrophe of opening the sky.

    must.  Should `search.  .select.  Daily`net/full`net is the fastest.

    All the way, he decomposed, partly manifested, and ran naked into the unknown sea area. The vast expanse of whiteness, his land can no longer be regarded as the sea, the white light boils, and those extraordinary factors are extremely dazzling.

    This place is indeed very special. When he just arrived, the whole white sea of ??alien force seemed to be revived, like a giant beast roaring, and endless waves slamming against it.

    "I came to enlighten the Tao and explore the sea of ??gods, not to suffer." Wang Xuan was annoyed, and at the same time he became more and more suspicious of the secrets hidden in the endless sea behind his life.

    Everything was so weird that he couldn't believe it. This unknown and terrifying vast Heyland group was all born after he opened up the land of life.

    Soon, he groaned in pain. The fruit was too high, affecting his consciousness, making his thinking a little divergent and light.

    At the same time, the white flames from outside burned the mountains, and the ocean turned into snow-white thunder and flames, drowning him and hitting him to the bottom of the sea.

    With a sound of swiping, Wang Xuan rushed out of this place and rushed all the way, rushing to a place farther away. It was a dark green ocean, which was very calm at first, but after he arrived, as soon as he stood on the surface of the sea, there was a bang, and the sea exploded as a whole  up.

    Wang Xuan was blown away, and his whole body was covered with dark green light. He shook his head vigorously, and said: "There is an "external calamity" in the sea water, which seems to have an impact on the "internal calamity" caused by me, come again!"

    In this way, he ran all the way, saw all kinds of seas of different forces, and later even saw the causes of the sea of ??ashes gathering and dispersing, all of which were black mythical substances.

    But even so, his consciousness became a little hazy in the end, and he was secretly frightened. The medicinal effect of that fruit did not improve his morality at all, but it could affect his own existence.

    In the end, he found that his spiritual body was disintegrating, and his primordial spirit was about to disperse.

    "Is a small fruit so frightening?" He couldn't believe it and tried his best, but in the end he split into hundreds of beams and flowed in all directions.

    Each beam of light rushes towards a different force sea.

    His consciousness has not been extinguished, and these separated primordial lights have not been completely destroyed, but they will be further broken down after the violent shock.

    At this moment, he had an insight into the essence. These primordial lights were about to merge into different seas of different forces, as if returning to the "mother's womb" and returning to the Dao.

    Wang Xuanming realized that this is the different light beams of the primordial spirit of "Returning to the Truth" in his return to motherhood, all of them are him, and they are all thinking, is this going to dissolve him?

    In an instant, at the moment when he decomposed the different beams of the primordial spirit and threw them into the sea, he showed an incomparably super-class ability with 6 breaks in the whole field.

    ?Suddenly turbulent, crossing the seas abruptly, temporarily freezing the fog, all the oceans, the entire time and space have no past, now, and in the future, a light source emerges in the fog to shine on the world!

    Even if he is out of the physical body, only the spirit is here, he also reproduces the fog and expands in the whole field 6 breaking the fog, and the differentiated light of the primordial spirit is being received and gathered in one place.

    "That's right, the light source at the end of the mist I want to explore is indeed the combination of my thoughts and my own conception of the future Dao and Fruit, hanging high in front of me, that is my goal, my way forward, for the only purpose of returning to the truth"  Wang Xuan said to himself.

    He reorganized in the mist and reappeared, just like a boat in the mist, and the teacup on it, as well as the scriptures, are all manifestations of his spiritual vision, which correspond to his pathfinding, enlightenment, and practice.  modernized.

    Wang Xuan stood still for a long time, he felt that this kind of decomposition, a different kind of returning to the truth, completely eliminated the influence of the fruit, and little ripples dispersed from the soul.

    He walked out of the mist, looked down at the seas, and then came to the golden ocean, and fished up the golden plant with the line of cause and effect.

    "It's a strange object and fruit that wronged you, and almost melted me!" Wang Xuan stared carefully, took it into the deepest part of the fog and sat on a small boat to study it.

    No wonder Yudao Qi couldn't catch it, and even Wang Xuan almost caught it this time.

    "The carrier of Tao!" Wang Xuan made this judgment with a dignified expression. Plants are the soul of the golden alien force sea, and they are also the real manifestation of the embryonic form of "Tao".

    He just ate the largest fruit of the "Tao" that was born and manifested in the sea of ??alien forces, so he almost went back, melted away, and was absorbed by the sea.

    ?Come out and get rid of the power of transformation.

    "Is it some kind of whale fall when I transformed into Tao like that just now? All the seas want to absorb me and divide it into hundreds or thousands of parts."

    As he expected, after eating a silver fruit, when he comprehended the "Tao" conceived by this vast ocean again, he saw a bright bud, which was very clear, coming out of the soil.

    "It's really the original Tao. It stagnated, didn't take shape, and never grew up. I don't know why, but this kind of young Tao is indeed extremely important."

    Wang Xuan devoted himself to studying and deducing the future of Yinya, and received too much inspiration.

    He once again felt that his Taoism was improving!

    At the end of the dark deep space, the rotten universe is lifeless. The two true kings are walking, entering the ruins of Guizhen, and starting to dig.

    Wu said very flatly: "Unfortunately, he died, and he failed in the end."

    As he said that, he dug out the real king's weapon, which had absorbed all the power of returning to the truth here, and it has been warmed here for an unknown number of years.

    "With this Xeon True King weapon, you will be even more powerful, and few people can stop you." Yang's eyes were extremely hot.

    "The strongest depends on himself after all." Wu responded, but there was also an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.

    He said to himself: "The real king is recovering, I have to put on my armor and take precautions."

    "Well, the True King Juqi will not be far away!" Yang nodded.

    Wang Xuan has been involved in nearly two hundred different force seas, which has already exceeded the scope of his previous explorations. He has seen many dead objects carrying the Tao. Up to now, he has only found 5 living Tao carriers.

    Every time he enjoys a fruit of the Tao first, and then endures the pain, so as to take a shortcut and gain a special affinity.

    He is studying the germ of the original Tao!

    must.  Should `search.  .select.  Daily`net/full`net is the fastest.

    The five kinds of "Tao Buds" before and after have allowed him to gain a lot, and he has infinitely approached the realm of the real king.

 Text Final Chapter 126 Wang Zhenwang

    "Why did you stagnate in the first germination of the Tao?" Wang Xuan looked solemn, and after studying the five "Tao Buds", he took a short break.

    He looked at the endless "Sea of ??Alien Forces". Although his own morality was improving, he was not excited. The more he reflected on this matter, the heavier his heart became.

    It's not bad for the "Tao buds" to stop growing. What's even more frightening is that most of the original Dao buds are dead, withered, decayed, and festered, with different manifestations.

    Must. Answer~search~*\choose.  Japanese net-full, net. The fastest.

    So far, he has only found five remaining "Tao Buds". The more he thinks about this matter, the more chilling he feels.

    Because, in his view, the initial germination of the Tao, every normal development is the Tao.  Was it a normal death, or was it strangled?

    No matter what, he didn't think that after he dug and dug the life soil, and cut through the meteorite passage, an endless "sea of ??alien forces" was born.

    This is really too magnificent, the endless "sea of ??mythology", rich extraordinary factors, no matter how you look at it, it looks like the source of one prototype after another.

    He doesn't think that this place was born because of him.

    How many years have passed?  Wang Xuan didn't know, when he realized Taoism, he seemed to break free from time and space, and he didn't know how many years had passed in the real world.

    Logically speaking, it should not be short-lived.  He didn't stop, he walked forward, stepped across the magnificent sea of ??extremely cold ice, and along the way, the chill of people with rashes transpired. Behind him, the myths were frozen, leaving only a series of footprints.

    The more you go deeper into the "mythical sea group", the more abnormal it becomes. Whether it is the extraordinary factor or these special seas, they are all beyond the specification.

    Finally, after passing through more than a hundred grotesque and dangerous "seas of alien forces", Wang Xuan entered a vast ocean of purple with bright gold.

    He caught the sixth "Tao Bud" here.

    The first sprouts of Tao appeared randomly, without any rules at all. Wang Xuan traveled through more than 300 sea areas in total, and only saw 6 living creatures.

    The misty purple air is flowing, and the tree, which is as tall as a person, does not look tall, but the bark is densely covered with patterns, like a dormant horned dragon, which is very extraordinary. There are 15 purple-gold fruits on the branches.

    "It should be almost the same this time." Wang Xuan died for the sixth time and picked the largest "Dao Fruit". It is fragrant and makes people salivate just by smelling it.

    ?After decomposing the primordial spirit and reorganizing in an extremely dangerous situation, he vaguely saw a bud sprouting out of the barren land.

    Time stood still, Wang Xuan stared at it, watching the original Tao deduce its trajectory, as if he was opening up the world and expanding the unknown territory.

    In fact, if he does not take the "fruit", he can also comprehend it, but the affinity is poor, and it will take a very long time to realize it.

    Today, the outside world has a real king who puts him under heavy pressure. He naturally takes the risk of "transformation" to improve his efficiency and want to transform to a higher level as soon as possible.

    Wang Xuan stood up. Although he had comprehended the sixth primitive dao bud, his dao practice seemed to have entered a gentle zone. He felt that the foundation had deepened, but he still hadn't broken through to the realm of the real king.

    From the current point of view, he has reached a special stage of enlightenment here, referring to the germination of the original Tao, and comprehending his own path, with a bottleneck ahead.

    "I should go out." Wang Xuan felt that this barrier couldn't stop him. He guessed that what was lacking was a comprehensive integration with the real world.

    He judged that in the source-like ocean of myths, most of the "Taos" were stillborn. Generally speaking, there are some problems with the general environment here.

    He was not able to break through, and it is very likely that he was stagnant due to unknown factors, similar to the 6 surviving Dao buds.

    Wang Xuan stepped on the sea and rushed back, ready to leave.

    On the way, when he found the silver jujube tree floating in the sea, he was slightly startled, and with a sound of brushing, he appeared in front of it, and found a new small protrusion on its branch, suspected to be a flower bud.

    "Where I picked the fruit, will the flowers bloom again?" He was quite surprised.

    Then, he went to look at the golden plant he caught for the first time. At the place where the fruit was lost, a golden Tao flower had already bloomed. Could this be the 15th fruit?

    "That's fine." Wang Xuan looked at it, then turned and left.

    "Huh?!" After his soul returned and merged with his physical body, he felt something was wrong. Why did he seem to be buried alive?

    There is no danger here. If there is an accident, the wisp of thought left in the body has already warned. Wang Xuan got up and traced the lost time.

    In an instant, he understood what was going on, and the strange thing on the phone suggested that he should be buried, but the first Beast Emperor did it himself and sealed him up.

    Mainly because, from time to time, his physical body, just waiting for Wang Xuan to leave the customs.

    In his mind, there is no doubt that this little devil master who wants to "weight" the patriarch when he has nothing to do, and who really has the ability to "deceive the master and destroy the ancestor" is more authoritative.

    Therefore, Miaogu wanted to follow the arrangement of my uncle.

    "Okay, I see, you adjust your state. As a 6-breaker, you must have enough courage. When you are free, take a walk around the Chaofan Zushan, the source of No. 2, carefully comprehend it, and take a look at the world.  Which of the avenue authority is suitable for you."

    When Wang Xuan was talking to him through the extraordinary communicator, he was sitting at a roadside stall, chatting and bragging with ordinary people he didn't know;

    After Zhen Wang Yang accompanies Wu to dig out the Xeon weapon, he has already set off on the road. The two have been walking for nearly a hundred years, and they are initially approaching the mainland of No. 3 source.

    After all, Wu's Guizhen giant city is broken, and it can only be used to send messages to various places at present, otherwise, wherever there is a post station, you can directly take a shortcut to rush there.

    "It's really brilliant. It's hard to imagine that the six realms of Yin are actually approaching the end of the year, and they can still see such a bright and prosperous scene today."

    Wu has been far away from the six supernatural sources for many years, and it has been tens of centuries. What he saw now, he was a little emotional, and then showed a fiery gaze.

    Wang Xuan walked a long circle in the real world, then silently stepped away from the extraordinary universe where he was, entered the deep space, and went away at an extremely fast speed.

    His judgment is very accurate, the real king level can't stop him, that feeling is coming!  He is about to break the limit, which is equivalent to returning to the truth for the fourth time!

    At the end of the dark deep space, an incomparable and terrifying light erupted on this day, and some people are crossing the unprecedented

    Wang Xuan purposely chose to be near the ancient universe where all life has come to an end, and there is no life inside.  Sure enough, the Great Heavenly Tribulation he went through was no different from the True King's Tribulation, causing some decaying universes around him to shatter and completely collapse.

    Must. Answer~search~*\choose.  Japanese net-full, net. The fastest.

    "From now on, I will be regarded as King Zhenwang.?

 Main Text Final Chapter 127 Rebellion

    The terrible catastrophe from the Yangjiu land boundary and the Yin6 area disappeared, and other terrifying disaster wonders disappeared.

    Wang Xuan was covered in blood, and from time to time there was a chaotic arc overflowing.

    He is very calm and has long been used to it. Even if the real king's catastrophe is extraordinarily fierce, it is just a big disaster, not a big deal.

    He calmly adjusted his appearance, pressed back the skull that had been pried open by Thunder, and tore off the bloody scorched black dead skin on his body.

    After this breakthrough and being baptized by lightning, Wang Xuan became stronger than ever, glowing all over his body, and all the scars on his body disappeared.

    He calmly cleaned the battlefield and took away the blackened "medicine dregs" that fell off from him. He has always been frugal and never extravagant. Even if he is a real king, he still maintains a good character.

    Wang Xuan now has a wonderful method, just like the carrier of the Tao, and his every move is in line with the true meaning of the only Tao.

    At this time, he is in the 13th heaven of the imperial realm, which is equivalent to returning to the true king 4 times. He deeply understands how strong the creatures in this field are.

    Nearby, many rotten large universes were broken. Although they had already reached the end of their own lives, if we look at it carefully, it was ultimately caused by his surviving the catastrophe.

    Looking back, Wang Xuan saw soft textures flowing out of his body, transcending time, turning into layers of sacred ripples, covering the entire time and space.

    In an instant, those destroyed ancient universes are rapidly recovering, the dark galaxies are rearranged, and the broken planets are reshaped.

    For a moment, the decaying ancient universe re-flowed with its original dim light.

    In the distance, the real Wang Yang and Wu are finally approaching No. 3 Benshi, but after careful calculation, they are still in the deep space and need some timing. Relatively, it has been a hundred years, so it is naturally very close now.

    Of course, in the next Shuyou, the real king will still have to cross countless universes as he rushes on his way.

    Wu suddenly stopped, and said: "Huh? For a moment, I sensed a real king-level fluctuation in the distance, but it was cut off soon."

    Yang Wenyan frowned and said: "It doesn't seem to be my own illusion, I also have a vague feeling. My prediction is correct, the true king of the year is recovering, and he is approaching the six extraordinary sources. Just now someone accidentally leaked his whereabouts  , quickly cut off all kinds of causal fate trajectory."

    Wu, tall and tall, with thick hair and a feeling of oppression, looked into the distance and said: "Interesting, near this land boundary, it must be the same as our destination. I haven't moved for decades, so I must have survived."  "Old friends 'meet, to compete again?  "

    Yang said in a deep voice: "The real king-level battle has not appeared for many years. Last time, I just passed by that mysterious person and did not really fight."

    Wang Xuan is far away from the New Mythology Great World, and far enough from the No. 3 source. However, he did not expect that there are two real kings rushing in the deep space, capturing the last residual fluctuations when he crossed the catastrophe.

    His hand flicked across this deep space, not only the broken universes were restored, but in an instant, all traces of the true king were permanently erased and disappeared, as if he had never been here.

    He turned around and left, and with one step, his figure was lost in the entire time and space.

    Wang Xuan, with his hands behind his back, stood on a small boat in the depths of the mist all over the world, overlooking the world, as if looking at an old and mottled picture scroll.

    His eyes are deep, gazing at everything that exists, as if seeing the future of the Yin Liu Realm, he sighs, always feeling sad that the ending is doomed.

    "Fate is impermanent, and its trajectory is always changing. Nothing is static. In the past, the Yangjiu realm was extinguished, and it was still not strong enough after all. But in this life, I am here."

    Wang Xuan embarked on the return journey. In order not to disturb the giant under the No. 1 source, the puppet under the No. 2 source, and the real king in the No. 3 Return to True Wonders, he crossed far enough into deep space earlier.

    He was sure that the true kings of the three extraordinary sources would never notice that someone was going through the catastrophe.

    "Yang, is the real king in the wonderland of No. 3 Gui Zhen, is there a real king in the very dark shadow under the source of No. 3?" Wang Xuan frowned.

    Previously, he hadn't had a deep understanding of it.  Now, standing in this field, he has begun to prepare to study these opponents in detail.

    "Although I have just entered the realm of the true king, all of you are injured. If someone wants to manipulate me, if I don't pay attention, I may not be able to kill the king."

    Wang Xuan did not underestimate any true king. The creatures who can reach this level are definitely unparalleled creatures who have gone through dozens of hundreds of epochs of "tests" and won and risen in countless bloody battles.

    Don't need to think too much, any true king who is singled out for research is the protagonist in an entire ancient history, with multiple extraordinary sources.

    Even when Wang Xuan was equivalent to three returnees earlier.Otherwise, who in the same field can be my enemy?  "The woman in the stone slab wakes up, otherwise why is she always slow?

    "Really?" Wang Xuan raised his right hand, and a huge hazy light curtain fell, covering all the terrifying fluctuations of the two of them, blocking the spread of true king-level ripples.

    "you!"

    The woman finally found out where the problem was. In her body, as well as in the depths of the primordial spirit, corresponding hazy light curtains emerged, trying to separate her real body again.

    Obviously, when she was in a deep sleep, the other party started to attack her, and turned into three curtains with the true meaning of 6 broken screens, and attached to her body among the three stone slabs.

    When she thought she had successfully merged into one, there was actually such a hidden danger. She had a real king-level "Mutian" lock on her body, which trapped her at critical moments.

    In a sense, she hasn't become a complete true king yet!

    With a bang, Wang Xuan was not polite, he touched the back of her snow-white neck, and patted her head, saying: "Sure enough, you are born rebellious."

    The woman in the stone slab was so angry that she was about to explode on the spot. This time she was the real body, not the dim incarnation of the past, and she still couldn't escape this kind of treatment.

    "I'm very angry now, but I'm restraining myself and want to tell you that I really didn't have any malicious intentions at first. I just thought that there was something wrong with your morality, so I wanted to test it out, but I didn't expect it"

    The woman in the stone slab roams the world, her real body has never been captured and treated like this.

    "You are very dangerous. If I hadn't prepared in advance, and I broke through the barriers myself enough, I would be in trouble if I came to the realm of the real king."

    Wang Xuan said, and with a bang, the three light curtains in her body were activated, causing them to explode and re-partition her.

    Then, three stone slabs floated up, and Wang Xuan forcibly stuffed her into them, and she was beaten back to before liberation.

    The woman was in a hurry. She was calm and cold, and had a strong aura. This was the first time she lost her composure and struggled fiercely. She wanted to come out and said it was a misunderstanding.

    "I have fulfilled my promise, but since you are full of traitors and are too dangerous, I can only separate you and send you back to the stone slab." Wang Xuan said, throwing a sealed stone slab on the boat, and the rest  There is no need to lock the two stone slabs, and there will be no troubles. After all, he is the real king now.

    "Little brother, I really misunderstood." The female god in the stone slab, Huabu Lengzi, called this, which immediately gave Wang Xuan goosebumps.

    "I feel more and more that you are dangerous, and you even yelled such words!" He pushed back the god who had just emerged from one of the stone slabs.

    "You know that I have no malicious intentions, but you are fishing to enforce the law on purpose, because you just don't want to fulfill your promise!" The woman in the stone slab is not reconciled, and she is about to return today, but if she doesn't pay attention, it will be another tragedy!

    "You are the real king now, what else is there to worry about?" She asked quickly.

    Wang Xuan said: "Because you are indeed very dangerous. If I hadn't taken precautions in advance, my true king-level bloody battle might have started with you. After all, I have just finished the tribulation, and I will consolidate my skills for a few years before turning my head against my bones."  It's not too late for you to release."

    He drove the boat in the mist and returned silently to the great world of new mythology.

    Whether it's a puppet or a giant, Yiqiu is the true king of Fengtu No. 3. They don't even know that there is a young man who broke through the realm of terror. Since tens of epochs, he has been in the city of the first true true king in later generations.  ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 128 Supreme Meeting

    Wang Xuan pondered, if he went to the extraordinary source now, the giant who ignored the saints would talk to him, right?  Even, probably, buy him a cup of tea.

    Of course, he didn't intend to take the initiative to expose and get close to the other party.

    He is the only transcendent who has set foot in the realm of the true king in later generations. This kind of achievement has extraordinary significance. If it is spread, it will definitely cause shocks from the six extraordinary sources.

    ? Must ~ should *\search/`select, day/net^xs-c~o, m.

    Now he is not in a hurry at all, just sit back and watch the turmoil at the real king level, it would be great to stay out of it.

    He does not cause trouble for the time being, but he is not afraid of trouble, if he does not move, there may be a terrifying bloody battle between the real kings at every turn.

    Wang Xuan wanders leisurely around the world of new mythology. No one knows that this is a real king traveling. He sees magnificent rivers, mountains and wonders, and goes in and out of famous cities that are sultry at night.

    He is checking for Miao Gu and Li Lin to see which avenue authority is suitable for them. He even looked at the No. 3 source, and there are still a few gourds there.

    When Wang Xuan was drifting with the crowd in a brightly lit city that never sleeps, and flying paper lanterns with many people on the Liuxia River passing through the city, Shou sent a message to him.

    The Liuxia River shimmered, reflecting the sky, tens of thousands of paper lanterns, the sky and the river surface were full of Xiahuo, dimly illuminating Wang Xuan's face.

    He was in a daze. Wasn't the so-called high-end meeting of the true saint level mentioned more than two hundred years ago? It's outrageous that it hasn't been held yet.

    ? Shou Gan coughed and explained, mainly because the disagreement was too serious. Now the situation is different. Yunling, Hunyuan, who are most hostile to No. 3 source, and other great powers from No. 2 source, gradually changed their minds.

    Wang Xuan frowned. The two big camps that used to fight for shopping are about to reconcile?

    "It's no big deal, the Supreme Council is about to start, let's go and listen first." Shou is now in a calm state of mind, the ancestors have returned, his pressure has dropped sharply, and he is much calmer.

    Later, he mentioned that the first Beastmaster and Madu tried to communicate with the self-locked giant under the No. 1 source again in secret, but the effect was still not satisfactory.

    Wang Xuan relaxed the whole time, it's no big deal, there is no Giant True King in charge, and there is King True King.

    He continued to travel in the lights of the world, as if he had returned to the past, drinking draft beer at the night market with his best friend and college classmate Qin Cheng, talking about the future.

    It's a pity that Qin Cheng died of old age in the mother universe, and he didn't wait for the ancient and modern to appear, so he came to the end of his life with gray hair.

    Today, Wang Xuan is already the real king, but he is still nostalgic, as if returning to those years, Qin Cheng, Zhao Qinghan and many other figures appeared in front of him.

    "Now I can reshape the universe that was destroyed by the catastrophe. In the future, I will go back to see you."

    He withdrew his mind and compared with Yang, black gold centipede, giant, puppet and others, he didn't look like a real king, and actually lingered in the sea of ??people.

    The other true kings are all detached, and they rarely interact with the true saints on weekdays, watching everything with cold eyes, or living in the wonders of returning to trueness, or dormant under the extraordinary source.

    "Little brother, why don't you come to Chongtian 36 in 5 days." Only the next day, Shou contacted Wang Xuan again, asking him to attend this meeting.

    Senior brother¡ª¡ªShou, this is to let Wang Xuan go to suppress the place. Right now, Ma, Wu and others are retreating, hoping to completely break through that layer of window paper and enter the realm of returning to the true world three times.

    As for the first Beast Emperor, when the sixth child became used to it, he didn't want to show his face, and continued to lie dormant, and would not come out until the critical moment.

    "Master Ma, Wuyou Daokong and the others haven't made a breakthrough yet?" Wang Xuan was taken aback. He thought that the so-called finishing touch would not last long.

    Shou was speechless for a moment. If Ma and Wuyou heard this, how embarrassing would it be?  !

    "Little brother, don't take your example as the norm. Master Ma and the others can break 6 for the third time, which is already an incredible miracle! In this field, how many people can we have at the No. 1 source since ancient times?  There are less than one hand to count the creatures that may die in the world!" Shou Dui Ma and Wu still admired him immensely.

    Wang Xuan really wanted to tell him that he had stepped into the realm of a real king, but considering that giants, puppets and other real kings had extraordinary perceptions, he would not appear in front of others.

    Afterwards, he went directly to 36 Chongtian, met his senior brother, and said, "I have a pot of residual medicine here, which may be of great use to Master Ma and the others."

    It is said that it is a retreat, but in fact they are flipping through books, arguing, chatting, it is a normal leisure life, Hongxiu is still here to help them make tea.

    "Master Ma, this is your retreat life? No wonder the progress is so slow and too relaxed." Wang Xuan said.

    &nbsp; "Old man, I am a good girl, my heart is shaking so much, call that kid back!" Ma's whole body is not good.

    "Father, it's important to pass the customs. Don't think so much for now, he's gone far away." Hongxiu comforted.

    "Whoa, you guys are actually persuading me like that!" Ma wanted to vomit something, but he could only retch, and there was nothing.

    On this day, Ma, the fusion body of Wuyou Daokong, and the first Beast Emperor, the three of them were shaking their hearts and panting heavily. They all had big black faces and were forced to retreat quickly.

    "He is already a real king! Junior brother, he actually broke through that boundary and miraculously stepped into that realm." After Hongxiu walked out of the tea room, she was still shocked.

    Shou Ye was in a trance, which was really astonishing. If the word spread, it was destined to shock the six extraordinary sources, and other true kings would be surprised.

    5 days later, the Supreme Council and Conference 36 were held in Chongtian as scheduled. All the saints from the source of No. 1 and No. 2 came, and the number of people was not small.

    In a piece of pure land, the huge sacred tree swayed and sprinkled brilliant petals. This ashram as a whole is absolutely sacred and detached from the world.

    ?The green grass, the crystal lakeside, the saints came one after another, all sitting cross-legged on the futons in the open air, each with its own majesty.

    The supreme being at the source of No. 3 is very active and has come ahead of time. The group is all strong, and the leader is Zheng, who has broken 6 times twice.

    Back then, it was he who forcibly plucked a flower of the avenue from the No. 1 source.

    Although he is leading the way, he may not be the number one expert.  Because, Wang Xuan recognized a few people, some of them were from the Guizhen miracle at the source of Gui No. 3, and they belonged to the "relics". They fought against each other back then, and they were very tyrannical!

    On the side of New Mythology World, no matter whether it is Source No. 1 or No. 2, everyone's heart sank. Seeing several strong people who have returned to their true self for the second time really put a lot of pressure on them.

    However, the people from the No. 2 source quickly stabilized, because they had contacted them in private and were psychologically prepared to come, so the true saints from the No. 1 source all looked dignified.

    "There is more than one powerful person who has broken 6 in the two realms. The background of No. 3 is too deep, it's terrible!" Zhensheng sighed.

    With a faint smile, Zheng glanced behind the group of saints. Ape, Jinling King, Qianshou and others were looking for the mysterious person who hurt them in the past.

    Obviously, even if they met face to face, they would not recognize Wang Xuan anymore.

    ? Must ~ should *\search/`select, day/net^xs-c~o, m.

    "I haven't prepared myself for killing the king yet, I hope you don't mess around. Hello, I, okay, everyone is safe." He said to himself.

 Text Final Chapter 129 In line with the trend of history

    The lake is clear, the clouds are lingering, and the petals that fall from the tall sacred tree occasionally collide with each other, making a hazy chanting sound.

    "The people from Source No. 3 came early." Shou said.

    According to the rules, the creatures from the No. 3 homeland should arrive at the end of the first half of the Supreme Council, and they are not eligible to attend the initial meeting.

    On the 2nd, the local powerful Yunling and Huntian are all here. At this time, they began to talk with Shou, secretly using secret words.

    Yunling said: "Actually, you and I both know that most people agree to accept people from the No. 3 source, so it doesn't matter if they come early or late."

    "Three extraordinary centers, our No. 2 source is really too difficult." Lu Po Da Neng Huntian sighed, with a helpless expression.

    "Could it be that you have voted for the No. 3 center?" Ge is very direct, as the name suggests, a bit rigid.

    At present, he, Shouxi and Fei belong to the face of No. 1 source.

    "Did the strongest group of powers come back from your No. 1 source?" Huntian asked back, he actually had insight into this matter.

    Yunling said: "It's true that there are wolves at the front door and tigers at the back door. We are caught in the middle. It's very difficult!"

    Xiu frowned on the spot, and said: "So, for the sake of balance, you didn't hesitate to invite people from the No. 3 source? You have to think clearly, they have fought against you in the past."

    Shou also said: "You worry too much, the ancestors have never been born, they like a peaceful atmosphere, and they have no malice towards you."

    Yunling said in a deep voice: "However, we have heard that there is a group of passionate seniors on your side, and each one is more belligerent than the other."

    Shou was taken aback for a moment. They knew about the hot-blooded seniors group. It's not bad. Who leaked it?

    Yunling didn't hide it, and said: "The one under the extraordinary sourceTuomeng told us that when she was recovering, she occasionally glanced and saw the group of old people."

    Ge explained: "Although they are aggressive, they only target the enemy, and they will not have any conflicts with you." He is from the other side, and he often consults with Da Neng Yi, who has broken 6 times twice, and often goes to see the second generation of Beast Emperor Peng.  It has long been known that the ancestors will return.

    Both Yunling and Huntian were silent.

    "You know that the ancestors have returned, have you already announced it? The outside world has already known."

    "Especially, did everyone who attended this meeting know about it?"

    Immortal and Shou asked almost at the same time, this is very important, they also want to use this supreme meeting to test the integrity of the saints, and see if there is any problem inside Source No. 1 on their side.

    "Don't worry, it hasn't been spread, only our limited 6 breakers have been entrusted with dreams." Yunling told.

    Moreover, he further admitted that he told another secret.

    "A long time ago, there was a mysterious strong man, who should be an existence that we all have to look up to. Through the ancient city of Guizhen, he contacted the true king under our No. 2 source"

    It is precisely because of this that the puppet under the source of No. 2 has changed its position. Although it has not formed an alliance with the real king opposite No. 3, it no longer rejects it.

    "It seems that there is a true foreign king" After hearing this, Shou took a breath of the light of the rules. No wonder the No. 2 local master changed his attitude and no longer confronted the opponent.

    "I won't hide it from you, we have two old seniors who survived and were released back, so this is also the reason why we changed our minds."

    Huntian further explained that Source No. 2 fought with Source No. 3, and two of the 6 Breaking Powers who were in charge of the breakup were captured, but they did not die. They were released by the opposite party this time.

    Yunling said: "Actually, the exchanges and exchanges between the three sources can promote each other and benefit each other."

    Ge and Yudu frowned deeply, and various reasons caused the original position of the No. 2 source to change.

    Shou sighed: "The integration of the three centers will naturally have endless benefits, but we should wait for a while, the two sources of you and me have just merged into one, and when both of you and I digest and absorb all the results, especially those who break the sixth will be even more powerful."  Further, become the power of the second return to true, and then connect with the aggressive and aggressive No. 3 source to maximize the benefits."

    Ge was even more sharp, and said: "Have you ever thought that if you let go at this time, you and I have not yet become the power of two 6 breaks, the authority of the three centers, and the good fortune of each place, etc., will eventually fall  Whose hands? I am afraid that for the people at the No. 3 source, it will be a gluttonous feast."

    Shou quickly thought that if No. 2 agreed to let the people from No. 3 in, maybe there was a private deal?  For example, the local people on No. 3 do not have the authority on No. 2.

    Yunling said: "The strongest of you who lost are back, what are you worried about?"

    ? The site of the Supreme Conference has beautiful lakes and mountains.

    The meeting of the true saint level has begun.

    &nbsbsp; However, the voting results are not optimistic. The No. 1 source is quite divided, and some saints, evil gods, evil spirits, etc. are on the opposite side.

    The main reason is that the original saints are gone, the expedition has gone, and they have not emerged yet, so that is the main force of the No. 1 source.

    If Feige and Xiong are pressing, and the true saints who follow them still agree with them, it will appear even more divided.

    Shou watched silently, but he didn't have any worries in his heart. So what if they really merged? The ancestors are back, so I'm not afraid of any cruel competition!

    Besides, there is also a real king junior brother!

    Today, he finally identified which people were not very reliable, and it would be better to kick them out as soon as possible.

    Moreover, the saints have returned, and there are currently disputes in the dojo with evil gods and foreign saints. Now some people take the initiative to jump up, and they are naturally the objects of education when they turn around.

    ?The final result was not as expected. On the 2nd, the powerful Yunling and others secretly transmitted voices one by one, took the lead in voting, and there was almost no opposition.  In addition, some of the supreme beings split from the No. 1 source generally agreed to accept the No. 3 source.

    ?The second half of the meeting began. Da Nengzheng, Qianshou, Yuan, Jin Lingwang and others from the No. 3 source were invited over, and it was quite grand.

    A group of local people on No. 2, as well as the saints and evil gods from No. 1 source, all stood up to greet them and gave them a very high standard of courtesy.

    "We will be a family from now on, hahaha" Lu Po Da Neng Yunling smiled, wondering if it was against his will.

    On the No. 1 source side, naturally some people did not get up, including Wang Xuan, they looked very eye-catching.

    "Well, why are you here? Is this where you can come?!" The true sage of Shi Guangtian noticed Wang Xuan, and his color changed slightly.

    The main reason is that Wang Xuan, as a true king, sat there, not wanting to attract attention, he was really not outstanding, and many true saints ignored him at first.

    Wang Xuan said: "What are you shouting for? Of course I have the qualifications to sit here. But you, who can't wait to kneel down, I think you came to the wrong place. You should pick up the No. 3 mainland."

    "Presumptuous, what are you talking about, even if you become a new saint, didn't your parents, your former parents, teach you to respect your predecessors?" Shi Chuan said coldly.

    However, his heart was beating wildly. It has only been how many years, and this little brat has become a true saint? It's so frightening!

    In particular, he had shot at Wang Xuan back then. When the opponent was still a real immortal, he bent his bow and shot an arrow in hell, trying to shoot it, but unfortunately failed.  ?

    The true sage of Guangtian immediately turned his head, and secretly tried his best to speak to the great power of the second return, saying: "Senior, I must solemnly remind you that this person is very talented, and his potential can be called the three extraordinary sources.  The first person. If you don¡¯t block his way and get rid of him in advance, the future will definitely be a big problem! Do you know how old he is? After subtracting the period of eternal death, he may only be in his early two thousand years, which is sanctified! He is definitely an alien  The derivative in the number, if you don't kill today, everyone will regret it in the next era!"

    "Oh, is that so?" Zheng suddenly looked over with a scrutinizing gaze.

    "Who are you talking to?" Wang Xuan got up directly.

 Main Text Final Chapter 130 Conflict Between Great Extraordinary Sources

    Shi Chuan was taken aback. This little brat has just become a new saint, so he can intercept his spiritual voice transmission, isn't it?  Impossible, he didn't believe it.

    The man was just echoing his earlier words.

    "Senior, the true sage in his early 2000s, if you don't kill him at this time, it will be later." Shi Chuan secretly said again that he was indeed a little anxious, and the speed of the other party's breakthrough made him feel frightened.

    Wang Xuanxin said that his family is not two thousand hairs. He wandered alone for thousands of years in the eternal death period. Of course, he is no longer a new saint, but has broken through the terrifying boundary and set foot  In the realm of the real king.

    "You find me here!" Shou couldn't help it anymore, he, Ge, and Xiu, who were all capable of breaking the law, naturally intercepted Shi Chuan's code words.

    Although they knew that Wang Xuan could not do anything about it, Shou Hexi and the others were still very dissatisfied.

    ?This woman who is a dog is really too hateful, she just took refuge in the past by herself, and conspired in person to actively do harm, and wanted No. 3's local power to kill Wang Xuan.

    "Come here, I have something to ask you." Ge's temper also came up.  "You don't really want to betray the past, do you?"

    Kuiping was depressed every day, but Shi Chuan's heart was still terrified when he stared at the critical moment.

    "Everyone, you are too angry, Shi Chuan, you stay by my side, and I will see who dares to touch you." Zheng, the second returner, said indifferently.

    He was afraid that when Shi Chuan returned, he would be badly influenced by Liwei on the other side. After all, he had met some evil gods and saints from the No. 1 source in private. To give those people enough confidence, he had to keep Shi Chuan.

    "Do you want to issue orders here before you have integrated in, do you want to start a war immediately. Do you all want to die?"

    Someone said that he was still a returning member of the bloody elderly group, and he did not hesitate to use his body to block the sea eye in order to break through.

    Da Nengzheng, who broke 6 twice twice, is indeed very strong. Looking at Shi Chuan, he said: "You stand here, and I will see who can do anything to you."

    Then he looked at Qunshengdao, "Since the resolution has been passed, you accept my No. 3 local supernatural beings, and this place is naturally my home when they merge in. Who dares to make a move on someone I value?"

    With a buzzing sound, Ren made his move, and he was also the second-time returning to the true power to snatch people directly from Zheng's side, and a dazzling light fell from the sky in an instant.

    "I see who dares to disrespect us so much?" Zheng Han said in a direct tit-for-tat, and swept across the sky with a wave of his big sleeve.

    To defeat the rule field that fell down, he naturally has enough confidence. Not to mention the two real kings behind him, there are several real kings around him alone.

    In fact, the monsters and ghosts in the Wonderland of Returning to Truth from No. 3 source are quite cold, and they have been scanning until now without opening their mouths.

    Wang Xuan was at the scene of the supreme meeting. As a person involved, he would naturally not watch one of the backbones of the bloody senior group die and fight fiercely with others. He remained calm.

    The sleeves swayed slightly, and with a bang, the big sleeves of No. 3's famous Da Nengzheng just opened were shattered on the spot.  Cracked, and then every inch of blood collapsed, the scene was quite terrifying.

    The real king raised his sleeve corner at will, and was beaten to a place where there was no shadow at the end, and then his body burst out of the miraculous scene of returning to trueness with crackling blood and bones.

    The complexion of several big demons suddenly changed. Is there any peerless powerhouse here who is 6 times better than the three big realms?

    Or is it that the self-locking giant under source No. 1 revived and launched a blow?

    They chased after him in an instant, worried that something might happen to Zheng, but there was nothing to be afraid of. If there were any problems, the two true kings would not stand idly by, they would definitely end up.

    Wang Xuan had already realized that the real king might be dispatched on the opposite side, and he had a strange feeling when he first came, so he secretly shot to see if the other party would come out and intervene directly.

    All the supreme beings present took a breath of Symmetra and were shocked. It was the supreme power who broke through the two major realms and burst out of blood for no reason.

    It should be noted that just now, his iron bones were still clanging, his words were hard and loud, but in the blink of an eye, his iron bones exploded and exploded.

    Shou shouted, "You eat too badly. You sold the No. 1 Superman Center, and you are still secretly trying to kill it."

    After leaving Wang Xuan, I still don't come here.  "

    Shi Chuan's face was ugly, this was actually intercepted and his heart was numb.

    Zheng was blown away, and the local people on No. 3 chased him down. There was no one here to protect him, and he also wanted to chase far away, but he couldn't help but be led towards Shouge by an inexplicable force, and he was immediately let down.  He was aghast.

    Everyone thought it was Shou Ge and others who did it.

    In the past, in front of the 6-broken Almighty, Shichuan's true sage was really not enoughNo. 6, the local 6-broker, can put on a show, as if I'm busy and don't have time to talk to you, so you stand aside first.  He killed the saint on the spot, just to kill Shi Chuan.

    "Senior!" Shi Chuan was terrified, and the primordial spirit that had exploded many times was extremely dim, and he was there asking for help.

    ? Shou greeted the local power on the 3rd, and said: "Everyone, sit down, and then we will have the second half of the meeting to discuss some guidelines for the relationship between the monks of the three supernatural sources, so as to avoid various conflicts.  "

    "My request now is to let go of Shi Chuan. This person cannot be killed. He is my new disciple!" Zheng said solemnly, indicating that the meeting could not proceed.

    He doesn't value Shi Chuan very much, mainly because he wants to show it to other evil gods and saints who have come here, otherwise, the No. 3 source can't even keep people, so how can we make them return?

    "You're joking!" Shou Leng resisted the response, and added a knife, saying: "Just now your real blood and bone scum collapsed, you haven't been woken up yet, do you really want to die?!"!

    "I'm really looking for death!" In the dark, the powerful Fanhan who had broken 6 twice said in a voice.

    Yunling, Huntian and others from the No. 2 source were all shocked. They really didn't expect that the No. 1 source was so tough, and they were going to fight with the Da Neng from the No. 3 source when they came up.

    "Are you taking our forbearance as weakness? If there is a conflict, will you use the head to fight it?!"

    Zheng was blunt, he was crushed just now, which made him very heartbroken, he was already furious, the main reason was that he had the confidence, and the two girls behind him were watching, what was he afraid of?  What's more, Dao beside him is carrying the true king's "big killer weapon"

    "It's just you, so it's easy to explode!" Ge said, no less than Shou's last knife, it hurt the 6-breaker Zheng twice.

    Other local powerhouses on No. 3 came forward for him, expressing their anger and killing intent.

    Qian Shou shouted: "What are you talking about? If you really want to turn your face, can you stop it? Are you not afraid of provoking the wrath of the real king? The so-called 6-broken power will also die!"

    Moreover, he pushed forward with Yuan, Jin Lingwang and others, and confronted Shou, Ge, and Rotten.

    "Pu!" At this time, the True Sage Wujie was quite decisive, not wanting to grind Shichuan to death slowly, so he went all out and used the strongest blow to completely kill the enemy.

    The so-called light of the primordial spirit turned into fly ash, fell down, and Shichuan's form and spirit disappeared.

    The True Sage Wujie was still not at ease, and summoned a regular dog to swallow all the gray smoke. Under the crushing of the fragments of Taoism, the grid was wiped out.

    "How dare you, do you want to die?" Da Neng's face on the 3rd land changed, but he didn't have time to stop.

    Zheng immediately stepped forward, he couldn't bear it anymore, but he was afraid of the person who attacked him earlier, so he couldn't help but look at the big monsters around him.

    "If you don't know how to live or die, you will really die!" Wang Guan said, his voice echoed in the mouth of heaven and earth.

    A small group of Da Neng on the opposite side was frightened into a daze, and they didn't know where the sound came from, so they couldn't track down the real king.

    "I'm coming!" A great demon from Guizhen Wonders opened his mouth, took out a golden law from his body and said, "The true king's law aims for this, you are so presumptuous!"

    The moment the decree appeared, the whole film was 36 times

    The sky shook, and all the true saints present were terrified.

    Wang Xuan didn't act immediately, he wanted to see if the giant under the No. 1 supernatural source would intervene, but the real king, who was missing most of his head, really didn't move at all!  "

    "Since you don't care about the matter, then don't care about it in the future!" For a moment, Wang Xuan wanted to expel the true king under the No. 1 supernatural source, what's the use of him?

    All the saints trembled, facing the golden decree emitting dazzling golden light, their primordial spirits trembled accordingly, unable to control themselves.

    Even though it is a 6-breaking power, his face is so ugly that he feels the pressure of boundless terror.

    Between the heaven and the earth, a group of gigantic and unparalleled figures are slowly appearing. If you want to press down on the entire extraordinary source and look down on the ancient, modern and future, it is irresistible!

    People finally realized how terrifying the creatures in this field were, just a decree suppressed the true sage to the point of suffocation, trembling slightly.

    "You still don't respectfully accept the decree. Could it be that you want to fight against the real king?"

    The big demon holding the decree from No. 3 Source Returning to True Wonderland shouted indifferently.

    Zheng, Qianshou, Yuan, Jin Lingwang and others looked at each other. They all had cold smiles. At least two Unrivaled Kings were behind them. Who would dare to stop them?  !

    The scene was completely silent.

    Wang Xuan was sure that the giant would not make a move, and he looked towards the opposite law.

    A terrible thing happened, a magnificent, boundless, overwhelming, and rippling and expanding radiant decree suddenly exploded with a pop.

    The so-called incomparably majestic real king phantom that covered the entire new mythical world began to shatter and disintegrate in the fire.Zhang Zhang's resplendent decree suddenly burst into flames with a pop.

    The so-called incomparably majestic real king phantom that covered the entire new mythical world began to shatter and disintegrate in the flames. The real king's decree actually burned blazingly, and was burned through in an instant, leaving it in tatters.

 Main Text Final Chapter 131 The True King Arrives in the World

    "What, how is it possible? Ah!" Holding the decree of the real king, the "relic" first lost color, and then screamed because his hands were burned.

    Then, with a pop, his hands turned into ashes and disappeared.

    He came from the No. 3 source of the miracle of returning to the true world. He can be called a great monster, and his own strength is extremely tyrannical. However, it is miserable right now.

    "Ah" He shook his arms. After losing his palm, his forearm was also burning. It was visible to the naked eye, and black ashes fell down.

    "My God!" Beside him, even the other "remnants" from the Wonderful Scene of Guizhen were terrified, and quickly distanced themselves from him.

    Even if it is the powerful 6-break twice-Zheng, his hair stands on end, and he stays away decisively, because this monster should not be weaker than him.

    During this process, the inexplicable fire spread to the ends of his arms, he gritted his teeth, he didn't even want his shoulders, he was cruel enough to himself, and exploded from his shoulder blades, accompanied by blood and flames, he groaned,  Screaming, staggering away.

    It's not as simple as the destroyed part of the body, and the corresponding part of his soul is also missing.  Moreover, the most frightening thing is that even though he tried to recover and reshape his form and spirit, he still lost some of his origin in the end, and his Taoism directly declined!  Even if it is a true saint, it is difficult to kill, and it takes many times.

    However, right now after he suffered a trauma, he has been torn apart twice in his 6-broken background, and has almost been cut down to a single 6-broken level.

    His scalp is numb, what kind of method is this?  There is a high probability that the No. 1 master of the extraordinary source will do it himself, otherwise how can he burn the decree of the true king?

    On the spot, in the void, the decree burned violently, and the virtual body of the real king burst like a bubble, and scattered like a colorful mist.

    Originally all the true saints were palpitating, even trembling, and were suppressed by the decree of the real king's domain, but the incident suddenly turned, and now the decree was suddenly destroyed by an inexplicable external force, and burned as ordinary paper.

    The texture of the real king's domain between the heaven and the earth and the rhyme of Taoism, like a vast ocean that broke its embankment, collapsed, and then suddenly collapsed. There was an unpredictable mighty force stirring all this, breaking through the decree and burning it.

    "My God!"

    "A real king has come to the world and made a move!"

    Many strong men finally came to their senses and couldn't help whispering that when the decree full of endless coercion was easily torn apart and ignited, it caused huge waves.

    At this moment, all the saints are bowing down, their hearts are surging, and they are all longing. What if they step into this field by themselves?  This is the supreme giant.

    Generally speaking, the true king is the master of an extraordinary source!

    Obviously, the decree was not written casually by the real king, leaving his spiritual imprint, which is equivalent to formally "stamping" with the primordial spirit, with the unpredictable real king's aura.  Otherwise, it's okay to write thousands of decrees at random?

    Everyone heard it. In the time and space of the past, present, and future, there was a cold snort, which was the killing intent when the seal of the true king was burned.

    However, this is useless, the mysterious true king is tough and destructive. It seems that there are two eyes flashing in the void, and it seems that two true king swords are shining, shattering and burning everything.

    "How is it possible, that is my king's decree, and it just becomes ashes like this?" The big demon who lost his arms trembled there, his face was pale, and his lips were trembling.  .

    36 On Chongtian, the core member of the hot-blooded elderly group¡ª¡ª, said, "It's really like a eunuch."

    Although he didn't show up, his words came clearly.  Originally, people were shocked, but when they heard his comment, they were stunned and couldn't help grinning.

    In one breath, in the entire world, everyone's eyes were cast in one direction.

    "Pretty similar!" Ge stared at the "relic" who had lost both arms, and evaluated seriously.

    Even in such a serious occasion, many strong people showed strange colors, and the atmosphere was quite weird, and Shou, Shi and the others laughed unabashedly.

    The big demon from No. 3 Return to the True Wonderland had his heart and lungs exploded, lost his arms, and was ridiculed as a palace man. This is a naked humiliation.

    The incident was not over yet. The moment the golden decree was burned to ashes, there was a vast amount of Dao rhyme between heaven and earth, and a deep roar came from the No. 3 mainland.

    Even though they are still separated by deep space and extremely far apart, at this moment, people all feel a sense of oppression originating from the soul.

    And, at the first moment, a ball of light broke through time and space, like a condensed source of the universe.  The sense of emptiness was overwhelmed.

    The veteran true sages are also chilled, it is too dangerous.??The real king's collar was crushed.

    With a bang, the time and space of this world seemed to be shattered. When he stepped down with both feet, he crushed the vast and endless magnificent mountains and rivers in the wonderland of Guizhen.

    You know, there is a large formation with 6 broken domains here, and every inch of mountains and rivers is protected by supreme runes, but it is still collapsing now.

    Yang Yang looked cold, this has come to the door of the house, how can he tolerate it?  He recited the mantra, the supreme magic method, and it became a chapter in an instant.

    It was like a tangible and regular trajectory, a radiant realm of the real king, accompanied by phantoms of all spirits, who opened their eyes together, as if appearing in an extraordinary prosperity, blasting into the sky.

    True King Wu, opened his mouth and let out a clear whistle, rushing out a ray of light, like a river that disperses the past, the present, and the future, stirring up terrible waves, hitting the sky, and everything can be smashed into powder.

    Wang Xuan's face was indifferent, one step was like stepping into an era, wading across the great lake of time, crossing the avenues and rivers, and stomping his feet down vigorously.

    The sky collapsed, the sea of ??time evaporated, and after the three true kings met, there was a fierce confrontation in the field of Daoyun.

 Main Text Final Chapter 132 The Battle of the Lord of the Extraordinary Source

    When King Wang Zhen stepped into the land of Guizhen, when he stomped his feet, the runes bloomed, Jian Zhen was destroying magic and superhumanity.  The holy light under his feet completely distorted and collapsed, and the endless time and space seemed to be discontinuous, becoming one piece after another of independent broken void realms.

    From the past to the present, and to the future, there are three true kings to fight against!

    The scene of the three real kings confronting each other is shocking.

    In the realm, all spirits are soaring to the sky, the light of rules is like the sea, and the inexhaustible number of all kinds of super powerful clans are all reshaped by Daoyun. There are many powerful clans and horned bullies.

    Some of these are the strongest clan elders of various clans in the past, if they are true, they are all existences that have left their names in a certain extraordinary history.

    At this time, the strongest clan costumes of each race are combined, showing their best side, and becoming tangible bodies in different fields of the Dao.

    The "divine bird", which represents the speed limit, surpassed all speeds and spread its wings. When it came across, the white wings were not only indestructible, but also flowed with the power of the sea of ??time, stirring up waves.  To become a road.

    Backtracking in the sea of ??time, I rushed to the birthplace of Wang Xuan, trying to kill him as a child, but the karmic fate of the real king, without tracing back, what you see is just a dream.

    Wang Xuan pointed out indifferently with his right index finger that the frightening divine bird was a peerless power in the six realms of the clan, and was crushed to death by Wang Zhen Wang Zhen with a finger, and exploded in the void of history.

    The pure white feathers were stained with blood and withered, the bones were broken into ashes, and the whole body disappeared.  As for Wang Xuan's feet, all spirits soared into the sky. In the rule of the sea, more strongest species rushed up.

    Wang Xuan let out a cold snort, stepping out of the footsteps and turning the flow of time, the hundreds of millions of lines of royal road texture intertwined and boiled under the soles of the feet crushed Zuhuang to pieces.

    The sound of the phoenix rooster moved the world, and the so-called immortality was reborn from the nirvana, but in the end it was killed, strangled, and completely killed nine times in a row.

    There are 15 sacred dragons running and roaring, which can be called the first generation of the ancestor dragon. It contains 15 kinds, the strongest way of truth, breaks through the barriers, kills 15 heads and opens their mouths at the same time. With the burst of dragon chant, 15 kinds of way across time and space at the same time  Town to kill Wang Xuan.

    This kind of divine beast, which has long since disappeared in prehistoric times, is indeed terrifying and boundless. Through the blessing of the real king, he manifests the supernatural power of the king's domain, and has the potential to be omnipotent.

    Wang Xuan's black hair flowed with holy light. Facing the attack of this unparalleled beast, he was invincible and pressed forward calmly.

    Even, his cna didn't touch the 15 ancestor holy dragons. As a result, time and space collapsed, and all the huge heads of this terrifying monster blessed by the real king burst into pieces.

    It doesn't matter if it is born with the 15 true meanings of the Dao, it has transformed itself into the Dao first.

    At the moment when all spirits soared to the sky, many of the innumerable Xeon races disintegrated silently in the ripples under Wang Xuan's feet, bleeding and exploding, and some of them fought up and approached his real body, but with his cry  Lengheng, the runes radiating from his whole body were like golden flames burning.

    Near him, those famous old patriarchs who were recorded in the extraordinary history were being strangled, some exploded to death, some were burned to ashes by flames, and some transformed into divine light rain.

    All of these were accomplished in a flash, and the realm of evolution of the wounded real Wang Yang did not have the ability to impact Wang Xuan.

    ? At the same time, Wang Xuan took a step forward, stepping into the realm of the real Wang Wu. It was a monotonous and uncomplicated avenue and river, and at this moment, it completely burst its embankment.

    Wu originally wanted to crush the opponent with the most powerful and true meaning of the Dao by means of the avenue to simplicity, but never thought that the real king on the opposite side was very brave to confront him head-on, breaking through the "Chang River of Dao"

    "Do you think you are very brave?" Wu asked. Before he became a saint, he was especially good at close combat. Now, although he can strangle a true saint with a single thought without punching, he still prefers simple and violent attacks.

    The body protection rune of the real king shone 15 shades of light outside his body, he rushed up, punched Wang Xuan's face brutally and directly.

    Wang Xuan's complexion remained unchanged, he stood on the spot, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the opponent's fist with bangs, and stabbed five bloodstains on the surface of Wu's fist, which was cut by the opponent's five fingers  Flesh and blood, and the unparalleled power of a true king penetrated through the body.

    Wu, as the name suggests, he is extremely martial arts. At this time, the joints of the whole body are exploding, and the sound of each bone burning is a true meaning. This is not an ordinary warrior exercising his muscles and bones. His stretching is eternal in heaven and earth.  The track of the immortal avenue leading the road is exploding and resonating.

    However, Wang Xuan is still unafraid to set foot in the realm of the real king. He knows everything, and he has integrated and analyzed all the scriptures he has studied.

    Now, every move he makes is full of reason, principle and spirit.The mysterious true king had no injuries, but he was self-willed and slapped him with his bare hands several times in a row. Naturally, he didn't want to change it, fearing that the old injury would recur.

    This tripod has a cover, which means it opens with a bang, so that it can absorb all the decaying universe around it.

    "Very powerful weapon." Wang Xuan exclaimed, he has given up weapons now, but he never thought that someone could refine the real king's weapon, which is really super class.

    He has just set foot in this field and if he has consolidated his accumulation for a period of time, he is still not afraid of king-level artifacts and does not need to use weapons.

    Wang Xuan traveled freely, avoiding the engulfment of this tripod, and was not taken in. Let it pass him by the billions of rays of time and space that distort the future.

    Nearby, the great universe is like a burning picture scroll, bursting here, and the boiling scene shook the saints in the distance, which shows how terrifying the decisive battle is.

    Yang turned into a tree of avenues, and the way it sends out is even more terrifying. Wu urged Fang Ding, its material is far superior to all kinds of super prohibited main materials that are usually seen, and it is easy to penetrate the big universe.

    Wang Xuan and the two of them fought fiercely, the big slap fell on the stone tripod, and the heavy Dao Zeguang hit the tripod without destroying it.

    It is unimaginably strong, and the tripod wall attracts the light of the great way to suppress the opponent, which is extremely domineering.

    Wang Xuan's hair was disheveled, emitting misty light, his body was covered with blood, and there was a red force liquid at the corner of his mouth, Wang Zhenwang was also very uncomfortable.

    Yang and Wu originally wanted to pay a certain price, temporarily improve their morality, and take this person down.

    As a result, the old injuries of the two of them aggravated slightly, and there were some problems. Their mouths and noses were bleeding, but they still failed to win the mysterious true king.

    They are beating their hearts, if the problem is serious and big things will happen, is it really going to explode with all their strength? In that case, the old injury will be worsened, and the consequences will be unpredictable.

    Wang Xuan stared at them wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths, full of energy, because he could see that the longer the battle, the more passive and restrained the two of them became.

    Yangdu no longer confronts the enemy in the true form of the tree of the great avenue, and reincarnates into a human body.

    Wu's tempo also slowed down when he urged Fang Ding to move, while Wang Xuan stepped up his attack and used various magic methods to increase his combat power.

    ? With endless years, time and space, and endless sand in his hands, he is high above the ground, his whole body is shining brightly, and his eyes are mobilizing all Dao rhymes, ready to amplify his moves.

    Especially his right hand, where crystal grains of sand flow down from between his fingers.  Each one is like a rudimentary Yushen being born.

    Sure enough, the grains of sand fell and locked Yang, no matter where he disappeared, the grains of sand would fall on him and impact him.

    As a true king, he was moved and his heart throbbed, because every grain of sand fell with the power of the universe, time and space, heavy and boundless.

    Grain after grain of sand falling down is like a large universe rolling over one after another. In fact, there are indeed endless galaxies rotating inside each grain of sand.

    Yang counterattacked, and every time he blasted out the seal and Taoism, he could break some sand grains, as if the universe was exploding, but more sand grains would fall down later.

    "Pfft!" Yang coughed up blood, and the grains of sand kept falling from Wang Xuan's fingertips. The pressure made Yang's chest feel tight, the impact made him tremble, and he vomited blood several times.

    Wang Xuan raised the sand, this time, a stream of sand fell directly from his right hand, no matter how Yang tried to dodge, it was difficult to escape, half of his body was bloody and bloody from the impact, and the bones of the real king rang.

    With a bang, Yang's right arm was crushed and crushed by the endless sand grains!

    On the other side, Wu Tianran was helping each other, and the Xeon True King-level weapons were dispatched to put huge pressure on Wang Xuan.

    However, Wang Xuan did block it, and Wang Xuan's technique rushed out thousands of miles, until finally when the opponent offered another sacrifice to the tripod and wanted to take him away, he directly suppressed and killed him with the top cover and tripod body.

    At his most astonishing speed, he flashed through the mist and forcibly took off the cauldron cover, stripped it, and then threw it on the boat in the mist.

    The boat is related to his spiritual vision and road expansion, etc. It is a special place, and it is difficult for outsiders to board it. If conscious things are placed on the boat, they will be isolated here.

    Wang Xuan deprived Wu of half of his true king weapon.

    "You" Wu's complexion changed, because he lost contact with the real king's weapon, and he couldn't summon it back, which is beyond the mark.

    Apparently he also realized that the opponent's seeming to be suppressing Yang Da was actually a cover, and he really wanted to snatch the real king's weapon from him.

    He grabbed the stone tripod and smashed Wang Xuan directly with it, instead of attacking with the weapon driven by the soul, he was afraid of losing Fang Ding inexplicably.

    At this time, Wang Xuan began to attack Yang with all his strength, and Wu also became his target. He was dealing with Wu's onslaught and Yang's attack at the same time.  Can't let go completely.

    Pfft, half of Yang's body was torn, covered with white bones, and was submerged by the sand in Wang Xuan's hand, and he couldn't get rid of it for a while.

    "I don't cause trouble, but I'm not afraid of trouble. You insist on being my enemy? Then I really want to try killing the king." Wang Xuanhan said.Knock, like dancing in shackles, can't let go completely.

    Pfft, half of Yang's body was torn, covered with white bones, and was submerged by the sand in Wang Xuan's hand, and he couldn't get rid of it for a while.

    "I don't cause trouble, but I'm not afraid of trouble. You insist on being my enemy? Then I really want to try to kill the king." Wang Xuan said coldly.

 Main Text Final Chapter 133 True King Bleeding

    "Don't want to make enemies? Then return the tripod!" Wu said, the most powerful weapon in the realm of the real king, lost part of it when it was born, this is intolerable.

    "It seems that you are causing trouble and insist on being my enemy." Wang Xuan said, giving him an ultimatum, if he dares to miss him and his belongings, he may die.

    Wu was still thinking just now, if the other party returned to the tripod, they would accept each other as soon as they saw each other, and there would be a step down, so let's stop here for now.

    As a result, the tripod was regarded as a meat bun beating a dog, and it fell on the other party. According to the meaning, it was already regarded as the "object" of the mysterious true king, and in turn began to warn him.

    "You have made up your mind to fight to the death with us." Wu Chen said in a low voice, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his battle clothes were torn, a piece of bright red.

    He arrived again with Fangding in his hand, and when he swung it down, the decaying universe nearby exploded, like a large area of ??fireworks blooming in the middle of the night.

    It was originally the end of the dark and eternal deep space, it had never been dim, it continued to burn, and the runes were dazzling.

    Once this level of battle starts, it will easily affect the world and affect the stability of time and space in ancient and modern times.

    Wang Xuan didn't hesitate at all, with black hair hanging loose, he slapped his hand directly, driving the fragments of Dao Ze to boil, hitting the cauldron wall, and shaking the cauldron violently.

    As for the other true king, Yang, he was suppressed miserably.

    Now, Wang Xuan has one hand facing him all the time, and the sand between his fingers keeps falling, forming a sand waterfall.

    The most important thing is that Yang can't avoid it, no matter where he disappears, there will be grains of sand falling, and he seems to be completely locked on the trajectory of fate.

    For the real king, this is a bit scary. It is an existence beyond the causal fate, but now it is entangled by people, like wearing shackles.

    His hair was disheveled, half of his body was broken, the blood of the real king was everywhere, and his bones were dense. He looked quite tragic and terrifying.

    The grains of sand are still dripping, and each grain is like a universe, with endless galaxies rotating inside, and the impact is terrifying.

    Yang, even the real king, couldn't take it anymore. He had recuperated for so many years, and it was the first time he launched a war, but he ended up in this bloody predicament.

    He seems to be out now, and he can't help the real Wang Wu for the time being.

    Wang Xuan raised sand with one hand and pushed him aside!

    Wu, tall and burly, oppresses the nearby universe shaking and roaring.

    His complexion is cold, and the aura of a real king is terrifying.

    In his opinion, today's experience is really fresh. In the past, he always "harvested" others, but now it's the other way around, someone is following him and it took him a lot of hard work to get the strongest true king weapon.

    When he took a step, he was surrounded by roads and rivers, like the master of the Tao, with five fingers on his left hand, he grabbed Wang Xuan.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan's figure appeared in his left hand.

    That figure is not Wang Xuan's real body, but it seems to be connected, it seems to be a kind of fate, as if that is his way back.

    Wu's right hand is holding the tripod and waving it in the void, it is very unrestrained and wild, as if it wants to directly blow up the heavens and myriad worlds, but, after careful observation, the trajectory of the tripod is so agile, billions of strands of auspicious light, submerged in different time and space  middle.

    Wu wielding a tripod is actually equivalent to writing with splashed ink. In an instant, he completed a sacrificial oration to the true king, and there was a loud sound at the end of the deep space.

    The sacrificial rite releases immeasurable light, shining through eternity, as if announcing the heavens and the world.

    Wang Xuan felt that his real body was about to be replaced, as if he wanted to inherit the fate of the figure in Wu Zuo's hand, and his life was arranged.

    "It's really not bad, the wonderful tripod is full of flowers, the words fall, and the fate of the true king is delineated. Wu, I underestimated you!" Wang Xuan said at the end, and with a loud roar, the sky collapsed, the deep space exploded, and he broke  Some kind of shackles.

    With a bang, the figure in the warrior's hand dissipated, while the bright sacrificial text in the deep sky burned up and turned into ashes.

    The corner of Wu's mouth was bleeding, and he took many steps backwards. His heart was a little heavy, his body had not recovered from his injuries, and he almost suffered backlash in a haste.

    "You send me the stone tripod to make amends, and I can be good today." Wang Xuan said, and in a thought,

    The parietal bone glowed, and hundreds of extraordinary factors were transpired in the Yudaoyuan Pool.

    Each transcendental factor seems to correspond to a source and manifest itself, and in each source, it seems that the "germ of Tao" is conceived.

    At this moment, the buds of Tao broke through the ground from their respective sources, flowing with unpredictable power. As Wang Xuan's parietal bones glowed, they grew rustlingly, and then, hundreds of terrifying beams of light were drawn out, like a real king.  Swinging the sword, the lord of the extraordinary source swings the knife.

    &nbsAs for Yang, he is just the true king who fell in the wonderland of returning to the truth on the 3rd land, not the terrifying existence that originally lived here.

    "I have a lot of problems of my own, which are almost unresolved. Why are you waking me up now?" Xu Xu said, with dissatisfaction in his indifference.

    "I am in trouble!" Yang responded.

    Wu suddenly stopped, and a real king appeared. Naturally, he would not take risks, and he wanted to go further in the future!

    "It's okay to talk nonsense!" Wang Xuan caught Yang and wanted to kill him completely. He took back all kinds of methods from Wu and concentrated on him.

    Yang almost exploded on the spot!

    Xu obviously had friendship with him, stopped talking, traveled across many decaying universes, and rushed here at top speed.

    Wu hurriedly took this opportunity to suppress his own problems, and all kinds of real king-level runes were restrained, blocking the source of the terrifying power in his body.

    "Ah" Yang screamed miserably, he couldn't help himself if he didn't unlock it again, this mysterious true king would help him unlock it.

    He was exploding cracklingly, part of the real king bones were broken, and the shoulder blades were blown out.

    Wang Xuan believes that there is probably no time to "help" Yang unlock it, because Xu is about to arrive, and the rune radiated by the real king will arrive first, and Wu will not really watch Yang have an accident.

    Therefore, he suddenly changed his goal, no matter what, he must achieve important results today.

    For a moment, all the sand in his hand fell on Wu who was suppressing the hidden dangers in his body. Moreover, Wang Xuan's parietal bone was transpiring light, and among the revealed sources, the germs of Tao that broke through the ground were shaking.

    The avenue airflow turned into a hurricane, all blasting towards Wu.  Even though Wu Zai was on guard and held a tripod to protect his body, he couldn't stop a true king from going all out in the face of such a crazy attack.

    Mainly due to internal factors, he was caught in a dilemma.  The momentary violent impact, the fight between life and death, Wu was bloody and bloody, and one arm fell off.

    "Bring it to you!" Wang Xuan seized the tripod and successfully severed the connection between Shi Ding and Wu.

    Wu was furious, Yang was also furious, and Ying arrived across many universes.

    The three true kings exploded with killing intent!

    Wang Xuan felt that they were too impulsive and lost their composure, so he decided not to share their knowledge.

    Therefore, while provoking, he steered the boat in the mist into the dark deep space.

    "Where to go!" The three true kings chased after them.

    "If you want to die, you can come here endlessly!" Wang Xuan said, hoping that they would unlock it and explode.

    He disappeared in an instant.

    After Wang Xuan calmed down a little, he was a little angry.  He is a giant under the No. 1 extraordinary source, who has the responsibility of guarding the land, but he didn't do anything. Are you watching a show?

    Soon, he came back silently, entered the No. 1 extraordinary source, and was about to talk to this giant. He was so calm, was he dead in body and spirit, and wanted to be sent away?  ?

 Text Final Chapter 134 Six True Kings Qi Birth

    There are two supernatural sources corresponding to the new mythical world, and there are naturally two extremely dark shadows. Wang Xuan came silently.

    Instead, the puppet in the far distance was the first to spot him. She was wearing a beautiful red dress, and her petite body was delicate and beautiful.

    When she looked over from the No. 2 source, she regained consciousness in an instant, no longer in the puppet state, as if she had turned into a miniature real king-level fairy.

    She was surprised that the battle between the real kings broke out in the deep space and was extremely bloody and fierce. The blood of the real kings was splashed everywhere, but now one of the true masters actually came here.

    Wang Xuan nodded to her, what else?  You can't put on a white robe and beat all the true kings under the six extraordinary sources, right?

    He was walking in the darkness under Extraordinary Source No. 1, and finally he was alarmed by the sound of the giant iron chain hitting, and a dim light lit up in front of him.

    Wang Xuan became more and more angry, he was fighting in the front, and this real king just woke up in the rear?  You have lived for hundreds of centuries, how can you sleep if you dormant most of the time?

    "Which true king are you?" the giant asked, the sudden presence of the Lord of Source level made him unable to sit still, and he stood up to take serious precautions.

    Wang Xuan looked at this place, and the corresponding extremely dark shadow under the source really belonged to the land of creation.  Not only is the Dao rhyme strong, but also the traces of the Dao that are clearly visible close to the Dao are lingering.

    Wang Xuan looked unfriendly, stood in the mist and spoke indifferently.

    "You absorb the background of an extraordinary source to heal your wounds, but when a major event happens above, when other true kings of the universe strike and the whole myth is in turmoil and about to be overthrown, you don't care what's the use of you?"

    He was quite direct and blunt, without any euphemism or cover-up, mainly because he was in a bloody battle, but this king was sleeping, it was really bad.

    ? In the distance, the puppet real king with exquisite appearance showed a strange color, feeling that this mysterious real king was too strong, as if he wanted to slap anyone he met.

    She has personally witnessed the fierce shopping process between this and the two real kings, and a new round of king-level battles is about to start just after leaving the battlefield?

    "I didn't notice." The giant responded. Of course, now that he has shrunk, he is only half taller than a normal person, and it looks like he can be more than 3 meters tall.

    The real king died, didn't you feel it?  Wang Xuan wanted to slap him, so the strong real king fluctuations would be missed?  No brains?

    But soon he swallowed back what he wanted to say later, because this giant really has no head.

    The giant is entwined with chains on the avenue, his body is strong, his skin is flowing with bronze luster, he has a mouth, but the above parts are all gone, bloody.

    I don't know what kind of bloody fights happened back then, the experience of the giants seems to be quite miserable, and the situation of Wu Heyang is too bad.

    The giant explained: "I sleep most of the time on weekdays. Unless there are hostile creatures approaching, I am only awake for a small part of the time. You can explore this world."

    "You mean that I'm really kind to you, and I don't have any malice, so I'm going to make a big move on it, and you can sleep peacefully here?"

    "It's like this. I really didn't notice any uneasiness earlier. I think it's because the fellow Taoist has a kind heart." The giant really said.

    Wang Xuan was speechless immediately. Is this an honest man or a wilted old giant?

    If what the True King of Giants said is true, is it also the reason why the first Beast Emperor didn't get a positive response when he called him last time?

    Wang Xuan looked at him, turned around him and found that he had given birth to a brand new primordial spirit, with dazzling spiritual light flowing in his flesh and blood.

    Compared with its physical body, this new soul is not tough and perfect enough.

    The physical body of this real king is really terrifying, even stronger than the straight king named Wu in this field.

    This should be the most tyrannical true king that Wang Xuan has ever encountered.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan had some doubts about how perverted it was that the old Yan giant could recover to such an extent after losing his old primordial spirit.

    "Not much else to say, since you're awake, don't bother trying to get good fortune, and contribute your part. The real king on the opposite side is using this extraordinary source, and their disciples and grandchildren want to start a war with this world. You and I  Go kill a real king." Wang Xuan said calmly, urging him to come out of the world and join hands to hunt.

    huge

    King Renzhen said very solemnly, "The killing of the real king is not a trivial matter. Fellow Daoists are afraid of it! This involves the life and death of the Lord of the source, which is against the peace of heaven."

    Wang Xuan wanted to look at him with his head tilted and despise him in behavior, could he say such words?  Where's your head? It hurts Tianhe even if your head is knocked out?

    Don't even ask about the bloody battle that year, one can imagine how cruel it was that could destroy a giant of this level so far, at least the straight king must be the one who makes the move.

    &nbsp??If I block one, I will definitely be able to kill one myself. Isn't this helping me in disguise?

    "I understand!" He nodded, but he didn't completely trust the giant and the puppet, the two true kings. If the situation changed, what could be the worst?

    There is a high probability that the five true kings will surround him at the same time. Wang Xuan thinks that he can stop him. If there is an extreme situation, he will choose to travel far in the future and then clean up.

    Although the worst situation should not happen, let's take some precautions.

    Wang Xuan remained calm and resonated with the avatar who stayed at the 36th Heaven Supreme Conference site, and took everything away if something happened.

    At the end of the deep space, Wu staggered and rubbed his forehead with his hand, feeling a slight tingle in the spiritual realm. He knew that the light of the primordial spirit enshrined in the stone tripod had been wiped out.

    It's too fast. The strongest real king's weapon has changed hands in such a short period of time. I can't swallow this bad breath.

    Wu's whole body was flowing, and the big universe near the burning rune of the real king collapsed.

    "Can you sense where he is?" Yang asked with a frown.

    "The primordial spirit I entrusted died at the No. 1 source." Wu responded.

    The true king's perception is too keen, he noticed it after being killed by the spiritual light.

    "Then go and have a look!" Zhen Wangxu, who came down from No. 3 mainland, said indifferently. As the name suggests, his figure was a little blurred and empty in the thick fog, but he was very strong.

    Wang Xuan stepped out of the shadowy land, carrying the stone tripod, ready to kill.

    The giant came out and appeared in the new mythical world. At this time, some true saints sensed him and sucked in the light of rules.

    Then the puppet real king under the No. 2 source, with a look at the fog, was also born and turned into a flesh and blood body to stand with the other two real kings.

    Wang Xuan looked back at the Giant True King and secretly transmitted a voice, "Let's have a good chat after this battle."

    He wanted to know the details of the natural disaster, as well as the old story of some creatures going out from the Yin Six Realm.

    The three true kings of Xu Wuyang returned from the end of the deep space, staring at the new mythical world exuding monstrous power without any disguise.

    At this moment, the six true kings of the six realms of Yin were born at the same time, and they looked at each other and faced each other full of chilling aura.

 Main Text Final Chapter 135 Six Kings Melee

    The six true kings were born!  In the extraordinary world, a hurricane of myths was triggered. This is a terrifying moment that has never been seen before!

    They faced each other silently across the endless deep space, and the whole world seemed to be frozen.  The extraordinary factors seemed to be completely frozen.

    The whole world is dead silent!  No sound!

    In an unspeakable depression, many extraordinary people wanted to shout, but they couldn't make a sound.

    Even many strong people are unable to move, and gradually lose themselves.

    Even their figures are dimming, as if they are about to disappear from the entire time and space.

    The six true kings looked at each other indifferently, causing the new mythical world to be extinguished!  If this continues, the superhuman will cease to exist!

    ? Even the saints were all terrified and retreating, with an instinctive reaction of wanting to escape from this extraordinary source.  If it goes on like this, it's simply unbearable.

    Xu, Wu, and Yang are very strong, without any cover!

    Officially closed, set foot in the new world of the fusion of No. 1 and No. 2 sources.

    At this moment, this mythical universe goes down to the sea of ??stars in the present world, up to the 36 heavens; from the ordinary to the extraordinary, and then all the scenes will be blurred

    The powerful voice of "Boundary Destroyer" 6 broken domains is unnatural!

    The heart is trembling, the killing intent of the six true kings is permeating, which will lead to the demise of this world.

    "Bu, haven't you always been neutral!?? You won't interfere in this world. Ju, didn't you say that you want to keep sleeping forever!?" Yang said.

    Although they broke through the barrier and came in, they didn't do anything immediately, and they all stared at the puppet and the giant with solemn expressions.

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, he knew it immediately. Except for the puppet real king, who had been interrogated by Wu Heyang, the giant should have been contacted too!

    "The two fellow Taoists should keep their promise." Wu said, the problem is very serious now, it's not a question of whether they can kill the mysterious true king, if the two true kings, Bu and Ju, stand on the opposite side, something may happen  It's them who spilled blood on this world!

    The giant said, "As a local true king, he has his own rules of guarding the soil, and he cannot become a parasite in this world! You have seriously threatened the stability of this source by coming across the world!"

    The complexions of the three true kings on the opposite side changed slightly, and they were very dissatisfied, which was different from Ju's past style.

    What is he guarding!  ?  Never minded much.

    The Muppet True King said, "Wars are not allowed in this world! Don't forget that if you really want to destroy an extraordinary source, the consequences will be unpredictable."

    "You mean that if it's outside this world, you don't care!?" Xu asked, staring at the front of the two with keen sense.

    In an instant, the three of them were killed!

    Time and space are reversed, the trajectory of all things is reversed, very strange picture!  Feeling something in the heart of the real king, he came directly to his eyes!

    They actually took the lead, an unprecedented unanimity!

    Everyone is releasing the light of the true king's rules, and the god chains of the true king's order are intertwined to form a supreme net.

    With a swipe, the big net fell, and Annihilation Time and Space wanted to cover Wang Xuan.

    After they understood what the giant and the puppet were thinking, they made such a move!  Want to coerce the mysterious true king out of this world and join hands to hunt and kill.

    The gleam in Wang Xuan's eyes soared, and the three true kings attacked together, trying to get rid of him!  ?  Too much confidence!

    He stood in the mist, stepped on the boat and disappeared in an instant, how could he be covered in the road network by them!  !  Currently, speed is his most super class area.

    Then he turned around and appeared again with the stone tripod in his hand, blasting past from one side!

    Directly attack Yang, and look for a true king to fight to the end.

    "Why bother to come here, fellow Taoists, why is it so hard to be a real king! It's hurting the peace of heaven," the giant sighed, but he had already moved to stop Wu.

    "Your series of fluctuations will destroy this source." The real king of puppet made a move, locking the terrifying runes in this special area, and did not expand it.

    She stared at Xu, ready to block him and prevent them from going crazy here!

    The place where Wang Xuan was standing opened up the world again, he tore open the boundary wall to lock on the real king ~ Yang, and dragged him in!

    Shi Ding issued a terrifying True King Talisman

    Wen can't wait to blow this person up immediately.

    His precise control of Dao Xing did not spread to the distance, pierced through this piece of time and space, and then went to the drifting turbulent current!

    Even this place is not in modern times, but in ancient times, or perhaps, in the future.

    Wu and Xu followed each other like a shadow, and the two true kings followed up and joined forces to kill the mysterious opponent!  Regardless of Yang's words, he might really have an accident.

    The Muppet True King and the Giant Human True King followed up simultaneously, and they alsoLive in Yang, steer the boat in the mist, turn around and leave.  Pulling the opponent, trying to take him to the deep space where there is no one to strangle him.

    However, not to mention breaking the limit for the 6th time in his Royal Dao Grand Realm, the normal realm has not been completed yet.

    Therefore, it is similar to the real king now. If you want to take the other party away easily, you don't have the power of ruling level.

    Therefore, when the sun was struggling violently, the boat was shaking and the speed slowed down.  Both Wu and Xu in the rear chased him down without being really thrown off.

    "Fellow Daoist, if you leave this world, I won't be with you anymore! We're just guarding the soil." The Giant True King transmitted his voice.

    Wang Xuan ignored his words and rushed from the chaotic time and space.

    All kinds of methods were used, the sand on the fingertips kept falling down, and the blood was dripping, and half of the body was rotting away.  There is also the budding of the Dao swaying, and the light mist and the fragments of the Dao continue to fly out of the riddled holes that cut the Yang in the curtain.

    "Do you really think I'm not daring to die!?" Yang was furious, being forced to such an extent!  I can't help but want to unlock the seal of wonders in my body, which is like a natural disaster flowing and terrifying.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you to fight to the death with me." Wang Xuan said calmly.

    Then he accelerated again, because Wu and Xu had rushed over, and the two of them were in constant contact with Yang, like a chain of avenues, turning into an inexplicable trajectory that entangled the three of them.

    After leaving the world of new mythology, Wang Xuan did not go far away, and surrounded the No. 1 and No. 2 sources on the outside.

    If he couldn't get rid of Wuxu, he would draw the puppet and giant into another melee.

    He drove the boat at a high speed and pulled Yang across the road, as if flying a kite, except that there were two more real king tails on the kite.

    Wang Xuan's spiritual realm suddenly emitted a strange light, and he said expressionlessly: "everything is false! The ups and downs of thoughts, the evolution of all things, blinded your real eyes. The road to truth is only you alone  The dream of dreaming, the cruelty of losing your true self has already happened, and the truth is waiting for you to wake up. But you are always lying under the cold permafrost, and if you don¡¯t break free from the cage of thoughts, you will die completely.¡±

    Yang's complexion changed. The spiritual realm was under severe attack, showing signs of sinking. He said coldly: "You are casting the curse of the real king's realm!? It's a pity that you can't speak the law! It won't work for me!"

    His primordial spirit emits infinite light to block the opponent's erosion.

    "I'm breaking through the fog of the nature of the world to tell you the truth, you are dying," Wang Xuan said.

    Yang, the hairs stand on end!  In fact, the dialect has been completed, and the traces of the avenue are clearly visible. Surrounding him, he saw the real frozen soil, and he felt that his body was freezing.

 Text Final Chapter 136 Wang Die

    Yang, his whole body is icy cold, and the deepest part of his heart is emitting a chill.  He had an illusion, as if he was really buried under the permafrost and would perish.

    He fights fiercely and is creepy at the same time, he is the real king!  How can someone decide life and death with one word!  ?

    The true king can speak the truth against other extraordinary people and even true saints.  But if you want to deal with the true king of the same field, that's outrageous.

    "Wake up and open your eyes and take a look. You are content with the status quo lying in the frozen soil. This is the beginning of death! Do you believe in the false world but refuse to return to the real!? Your so-called road to the true is just a wrong road, and the real is the  In the frozen ground, waiting for you to accept the reality!".

    Wang Xuan's mantra turned into a special light, washing his body and "washing" his spirit, explaining the nature of the world.

    In fact, when he decided the fate of the real king, even he himself believed it.

    Because, in the process, he resonates and resonates with the only Tao, and embodies the real scene.

    In a sense, this is neither a curse nor a prophecy.  Instead, create all things and destroy all worlds, and build the strongest true king domain between the two.

    For example, now that he has really created frozen soil, even the real king can't see the falsehood, it is filled with special power!  Put Yang down, and use this to destroy it.

    In this spectacle, Yang was completely terrified. He fought fiercely many times, but here, he obeyed what the other party told him, and lay down under the frozen soil where not a single blade of grass grew.

    "Yang, what are you doing!?" Fang Xu shouted, and he felt that it was out of line.

    Wu is more experienced, and shouted: "To make the spiritual realm boil and break away from that kind of miracle, you must change your current destiny trajectory, otherwise, the falsehood will become true."

    He has also set foot in a similar field. Earlier, when he fought against Wang Xuan, he had used the most powerful real king's weapon - the stone tripod, to write the fate of Wang Xuan by swaying the sacrificial tripod.

    But he failed, and he almost suffered a backlash.  The opponent breaks free.  The method Wang Xuan uses now seems to belong to the "real" sublimation of that field, and even the real scene has come out.  That seems to be an established fact that cannot be changed.

    Yang, naturally resisted with all his strength, but he seemed to be restrained by fate.  It became more and more difficult to move, there was cold soil falling on his body, he was being buried alive!  ?

    He was furious!  This way of dying is too aggrieved!  He is a true king, how could he tolerate others spit out "evil words" at will and bury him.

    Let him struggle, the trajectory of fate seems to be suppressed and cannot be changed, his mind is dusty, and there is a tendency to muddle along.

    "What the hell is this curse"!  ?  He couldn't escape being caught in a special horror scene, and as the frozen ground fell, he felt weaker and weaker, feeling like he was really going to die.

    His true king domain was corroded, and the supreme rune was being extinguished.

    Although, they tried their best to resist, but they were all disintegrated by the opponent's means.  Pressing him under the frozen ground, he was almost forced to close his eyelids.

    Wu attacked, and with a burst of shouting, his spiritual domain expanded and turned into a huge halberd, and he walked forward to break through the scene ahead and pull Yang back from the so-called reality.

    Xu also made a move. As the name suggests, he is just a faint shadow, but in his body, there seems to be an immeasurable treasure, bursting out with dazzling light.

    The true king's rune shop turned into the vast ocean of the universe without a cover, and slapped forward.

    Wang Xuan quickly changed direction and changed the trajectory of the real king. The kite that was flying in the frozen soil also turned sharply with the violent bumps, and the tails of the two real kings behind the kite also changed direction.

    when!  when!  when!

    Shi Ding blocked Wang Yi's back with a luminous glow. Facing the attacks of the two true kings, Shi Ding took over the residual waves and made a roar.

    "I, how is it possible, I will die!" Yang heaved a sigh of relief, and crawled out from under the frozen soil, his face was pale, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and the center of his eyebrows was split.

    The light of his primordial spirit is boiling, trying to break free from this terrifying spectacle.

    It is naturally quite difficult for Wang Xuan to kill the real king, and the existence of this series is not easy to destroy.

    Every means he used was to push to the highest peak without any reservations.

    "Is it so hard to kill!?" He was mentally exhausted and built Guizhen frozen soil, which looked like ordinary things, but those earthy icy airs were traces of the Dao, and every place was not simple.

    Then he moved again, throwing out a stone cauldron to block behind him, crystal grains of sand were flowing from his fingertips, and then swayed into the void to engrave words.

    "Yang, you must resist!" Fang Wu shouted and shot again.  Because, he saw that the engraved words written by the mysterious true king were more terrifying than the sacrificial rites he had written, and he would want the true king?Wang Xuan said to himself.

    After he teleported again, the nearby big universe was shattering and burning, and the scene was horrifying.  Yang, it does become extremely dangerous after unlocking.

    "Come here!" Yang's body shook, and the wounds in his body were bleeding.

    The wonder of the sea of ??blood was about to burst out of the wound in the inner world.

    Yang's big hand spread across the endless deep space, covering the direction of the mist.

    "Do you think you will be afraid of you after unlocking it!?" Wang Xuan responded.

    Daowen, constructed by the universe of sand grains in front of him, flew out, instantly illuminating the cosmic sea.

    In the terrible collision, many grains of sand were broken and some of the words were extinguished, and the words were incomplete, but it really possessed divine power, even the Yang who lifted the seal was vomiting blood profusely from the shock.

    Of course, this may also be related to the terrifying changes in the yang body, the wound is expanding, and the disaster and wonders are pouring out to hurt his real body.

    "Yang's road is broken and his life is in danger, outsiders are powerless to intervene!" Wu stopped chasing and sighed, he and Xu knew very well how terrible that kind of injury was.

    "Come here and have a good time!!" Wang Xuan pointed at Yang, and he didn't avoid it. He wanted to sacrifice the Taoist text to measure how terrifying the unlocked true king was.

    "Hehe, you should unlock it too, I don't believe it, your injuries are really healed. If you don't lift the seal, you can only die!" Yang angrily killed him, he was forced to this step with a murderous intent.

    The next moment, the most terrifying real king-level wave runes erupted here!

    Yang, all means are used, the avenue chain runs through the void, and the mysterious real king opponent must be locked.

    But Wang Xuan didn't give him a chance, so he avoided it calmly.

    Moreover, the Taoist article blocked Yang's crazy attack during the process of comprehensive disintegration.

    Wang Xuan's complexion was pale and he had consumed a lot of energy. Dao Wen was completely burned and destroyed, and all the words disappeared.

    "It will be very difficult to write another one." He said to himself.

    However, he raised his head suddenly. After the continuous battle, Yang had a very serious problem.

    "Why are you not injured, how could you fully heal?" Yang found it difficult to accept.

    "I'm not defeated by you, it's a natural disaster!" He growled, and then he discovered the truth that made his hair stand on end, and he grabbed the bloody wound in his body with his right hand.

    "Who are you?!" He yelled miserably, with an expression of disbelief written on his face, he was staring at the wonders of natural disasters in the inner world.

    With a bang, Yang, the primordial spirit that was originally dim and torn apart, suddenly exploded and quickly extinguished into ashes.

 Main Text Final Chapter 137 Hurting Tianhe

    "Yang!" Wu's whole body glowed, and the real king's rune boiled, causing the decayed universe in front of him to collapse. He felt it, and his companion died suddenly.

    With a clang sound, the blurred figure also flowed out of the world-destroying spectacle, and the danger index skyrocketed, staring fixedly ahead.

    Wang Xuan's heart throbbed, this was beyond his expectation, although he had just crossed the catastrophe to the realm of the real king, but he was also confident to take down the sick king, but he really did not expect that Yang would end up in such a way  The way the curtain ends, the end of life.

    That was a real king, and his death was too sudden.

    What did Yang see?  Before he died, he yelled terribly, stared at his body, and his right hand pierced the deepest part of his body bloody.  .

    This situation was quite weird and terrifying. He suddenly backhanded himself without hesitation.

    Yang's body was tattered, and the bones were exposed, most of which were caused by Wang Xuan's attack, and part of the frontal bone was even broken.

    Inside its head, the primordial spirit is gone, completely burned to ashes, and extinguished forever.  Normally speaking, a true king is hard to destroy, and it takes special means to kill it many times.

    Wu Chen said: "Some of the legends are true. After I fail to recuperate my wounds, if I can't suppress the 'natural disaster and wonder', then this is likely to happen."

    "Will there really be a king of reincarnation?" Xu frowned. He thought that the opponent holding the tripod in front of him was also a veteran real king, so he transmitted the sound normally and did not hide it.

    After Wang Xuan heard it, his heart was shocked. The "injury" of the real king was more mysterious than he imagined. Are there other creatures in the natural disaster wonders that can return and replace them?  !

    Wu whispered: "Even, the new creatures may be terrible existences that cause natural disasters. Natural disasters contain too many things. Because of this, we want to refine, nourish and absorb the "injury"  , quite difficult."

    He has completely calmed down and has not acted rashly. Now that the matter has happened, he can no longer change it. He does not want to make new enemies.

    Sure enough, the bloody scene, the terrible changes are obviously not over yet!

    Where the origin of Yang's body is, the "injury", that is, the bloody hole, is emitting bright red light, expanding to all parts of the body.

    All of a sudden, his real king's body was more radiant than before, his whole body was crimson, and even his hair seemed to be stained with blood and gave off a dazzling divine light.

    The seal in Yang's body was completely broken, and the "natural disaster" could not be suppressed. A strange scene was spreading, and it all reached outside his body. It was a sea of ??blood, scarlet with light, very dazzling, and abnormally rash.

    After the birth of the natural disaster and the sea of ??blood, it seems to be able to destroy all spirits, devour all things, corrode the universe, and even time and space are intermittent.

    With a bang, the stone cauldron in Wang Xuan's hand shook violently, and the eternal texture of the real king bloomed on the cauldron wall. He was seriously guarding and defending, and wanted to see the subsequent changes.

    "The real kings of later generations are all very strong." The replaced "Yang" spoke up, sending out mental fluctuations, but it was obvious that it was definitely not him.

    Because, his "Primary Spirit Spectrum" is wrong, and it is the same as the past, and he himself has nothing to hide.

    "Yang, let's go!" Wu sighed heavily in the distance, and the boiling real king rune on his body was extinguished, although he had a good relationship with Yang.

    But for the sake of Yang, he had already made an enmity with a mysterious true king, and Lian Shiding was lost because of this. It was impossible for him to create new enemies for the dead Yang hand.

    The scene of world extinction flowing from Xu's body also disappeared, and the danger index plummeted. He also accepted the reality and said: "This kind of creature has come out again. It is either the oldest true king who was trapped in the wonders of natural disasters back then, or  The remnants of the 'Calamity Lord' himself reappear.".

    Wang Xuan was amazed that the wounds in the true king's body were too weird, not only involving natural disasters and wonders, but also living beings inside, just like reincarnation, they could break free.

    "Fellow Daoist, what's your name?" Yang's physical body was illuminated by the light of the primordial spirit, and he took the initiative to say hello.

    "Wang!" Wang Xuan gave himself a one-letter name, which was in line with his strength and his real name. At the same time, he also asked the other party's name.

    For now, he doesn't want to clash with the returning monsters from the Scourge.

    he needs

    Time to settle, no matter whether the other party is the return of the ancient true king, or the reappearance of the broken disaster lord, he will not be afraid, time is on his side.

    "You can call me blood." Said the new true king who had escaped from the wonder of natural disasters in the wound.

    This name made the hearts of the nearby true kings tremble. Could it really be related to the original owner of the blood sea natural disaster?  Even Wu Hexu was afraid of such words.

    "I've seen Brother Blood!" Wang Xuan said peacefully, it's hard to imagine that the front foot is still in harmonyKilling the real king will hurt the peace of heaven.  "

    Wang Xuan was speechless for a moment, and said to himself, didn't you kill one just now?

    After careful calculation, Yang was not killed by Wang Xuan, so this cannot be blamed on him.

    Xue also realized the problem, his face was a little ugly, and he sighed: "I have already stained a real king's life. Although this natural disaster and wonder can't destroy me, the problem is also very annoying. I have to solve it. Goodbye, everyone.  "

    In a flash, he disappeared, heading for the end of deep space.

    "We have no intention of fighting you again." Xu and Wu said at the same time, they took a deep look at Wang Xuan, turned and left.

    A true king battle ended like this!

    Wang Xuan did not pursue, and did not want to go shopping for the time being.

    The longer the yin six lands are peaceful, the stronger he will be, not to mention breaking through again, just this time after being stable in the realm of the true king for a period of time, his Taoism can still improve.

    After all, he has just completed his tribulation, and he still belongs to the new king, and he has just started in this field.

    "Natural disasters, the must-kill list, the injuries of the true king, these should be understood clearly!" Wang Xuan stood on the boat in the mist with his hands behind his back, and walked leisurely, ready to have a good chat with the giant true king.

 Main Text Final Chapter 138 Deciphering the True King

    When the real king knocked on the gate, all the creatures from sources No. 1 and No. 2 will disappear, even the saints are trembling!  The entire new mythological world is blurred and dimmed, and Chaofan will cease to exist.

    It wasn't until the six true kings left that everything returned to normal as if time was going backwards.

    "Now, what's the situation?" There was a veteran Zhensheng who said solemnly.

    Bing, search~:`Select a day | net, the whole - net` is the fastest/fastest.

    Today's events are bound to be recorded in the annals of history, and the extraordinary world is almost extinct.

    Everyone is very nervous, whether it is the powerhouse of the No. 3 source or the high-level executives of the new mythical world, all of them have extremely dignified expressions.

    "Wait, everything is unpredictable now." Even the powerful 6-breaker is nervous now, for fear that the real king of his own camp will lose.

    And those survivors from Guizhen Wonderland were also waiting in silence.

    Even they didn't expect that there would be six true kings in the end.

    That series of confrontation was really unpredictable and unobservable, which made them feel strongly uneasy.

    "Don't have any accidents!" Shou felt a little depressed. Today's situation made him feel extremely worried. After all, one of them was his junior brother.

    In the past, he didn't even dare to think that the people around him became real kings!

    "Even if our true king is defeated, it shouldn't have much impact. The creatures in that domain will not make it difficult for us to wait." The powerful Yunling at the No. 2 source comforted the true saints around him.

    All saints, the mood fluctuates violently, and everyone can't calm down. This is a super mythical event. The creatures under the extraordinary source have come out and fought fiercely!

    The true king was too far away from them in the past, and now he has officially stepped into the present world and is fighting in the deep space.

    36 Chongtian, at the site of the Supreme Conference, all participants are waiting for the result.

    No one made a sound from the high-level members of the three extraordinary sources, and even Lu Po Da Neng's heartbeat accelerated slightly.

    In the distance, hemp, nothing, the first Beast Emperor had already walked out of the retreat, stood together, all looking at the land outside the mythical universe, and Hongxiu didn't take a sip of the tea they made for them.

    "There should be results. I feel that there are unpredictable changes in the deep space." The first generation of beast emperor said in a deep voice. His strength is second only to the real king, and he has broken through the three major realms for a long time.

    "Wang Xuan is still the new king after all, he must not be surprised." Ma whispered.

    That is, the person he regards as a godson, the most incredible thing is that he became a real king at such a young age.

    In the wonder scene of returning to the true land on the 3rd, the big demon who stayed behind also looked up at the deep space, feeling extremely disturbed, fearing that Yang and Wu would lose in battle.

    "King Xu has also left the customs, and with King Wu and King Yang, the problem shouldn't be too big." In the strange scene of Guizhen, a peerless demon spoke.

    At this moment, it can be said that the whole world is paying attention and waiting for the result. As time goes by, people feel more tormented.

    At the Supreme Council site, the avatar left behind by Wang Xuan smiled slightly, and sent a voice transmission to Shou: "It's all right."

    After listening to the words, I felt that the depression in the entire chest cavity dissipated.

    At the same time, he was extremely shocked, they were all veteran true kings, and each one was more terrifying than the other!

    I don't know how many epochs I have lived, and this can be defeated by my junior brother!  ?  Keeping calm and not showing joy, those who break through the six naturally have the consciousness to make good use of various opportunities around them. Now, they just need to follow the trend.

    In the mist, Wang Xuan stood on the bow of the boat, returned leisurely, and rushed to the No. 1 extraordinary source to meet the giant true king again.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "It's enough to learn from each other, and it's good to end like this."

    Wang Xuan nodded and said, "That's right, the sparring was mixed, and the result is not bad."

    For a while, some didn't know what to argue.

    The Muppet Real King found out that Wang Xuan had returned, and she also rushed over from the No. 2 source.

    She was quite curious about this "king", which old guy was born?  !

    "Which was the identity of Fellow Daoist in the past?" Her exquisite face did not look like a real king, and her aura that did not surpass the source of transcendence was more like a miniature fairy.

    "I am the king." Wang Xuan told the truth.

    The real king of puppet, Dai Mei frowned slightly, she really couldn't think of who it was.  Unless it is a monster that is too old and did not participate in the last real war.

    Bing, search~:`Select a day | net, the whole - net` is the fastest/fastest.

    The true king of the giant seemed a little suspicious, his sense of the real king was very keen and felt weird.  But in the end, it was impossible to determine the real king's roots in the mist.

    Two truths??Isn't it not that I don't think about whether I will be the true king of the future?!  They denied it inwardly.

    If you want to be king in this world, you have to wait until the 6 extraordinary sources are fused and unified to have a chance, otherwise the hope is slim.

    "Two fellow Taoists drinking tea." Wang Xuan personally brewed tea under the No. 1 extraordinary source, and the crystal clear tea fruit was ups and downs in the cup.

    He looked at the two real kings, one with a broken head and the other with a puppet, and he didn't know if he would like to drink tea.

    "Fellow Daoists, let's do less killing in this world." It was also a kind reminder for the Giant True King to bring up the old story.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "It's not a big problem. I didn't kill Yang. The Blood King didn't like him and sent him to ashes."

    The two true kings looked at him, and it was true.

    However, the process was a bit bizarre. It was obvious that he was the one who ruthlessly forced Yang into a dead end, but in the end a blood king emerged to bear the resentment.

    Wang Xuan put down his teacup and said, "Two friends, I survived the battle of Guizhen in the past and was severely injured. Even some of my memories are hazy. Today, I want to ask you something in person."

    When organizing language, he needs to inquire about the secrets of the real king's domain in a suitable way, at least not to make himself look like a newcomer.

    The Giant True King said: "The same is true! We were all disabled back then. Walking out of the land of death, we have forgotten a lot of the past, and we will restore the old things together."

    Wang Xuan was taken aback!  This brainless guy, is he really forgetful, or is he a dishonest listless king!  Why did the other party imitate him before he asked anything!  ?

    The fairy-like puppet nodded there with big eyes blinking and said: "Well, let's discuss together."

    Soon they talked about each other's injuries, which was something Wang Xuan wanted to figure out, so he was very careful when drawing this topic.

    "Alas, the road to return to the true world collapsed back then. In the face of those vast natural disasters, even the true king like me can't change anything, and we are powerless."

    According to the true king of giants, he exploded at least 28 times!  It was quite tragic, and in the end, Remnant King, who had absorbed some kind of natural disaster with all his strength, escaped.

    Wang Xuan's expression was solemn, the real place was so terrifying, even the real king would be in trouble there.

    "There is no way, in order to go further, the only way to break through is by stepping into reality!" The Muppet King sighed, otherwise "Who would take risks!?"

    "Furthermore, when the six realms of Yin die, perhaps, only the land of Guizhen can maintain its brilliance in the eternal night and help people survive the long eternal silence."

    Wang Xuan, chatting with them naturally, also described his own misery. In the process, he finally determined that the true king absorbs the "natural disaster and wonder" to go further, and once refined, his Taoism will increase significantly.

    In the Yin six realms, all the extraordinary sources can only be brought together to create a true king, and there will be no one who returns to the true five times.

    The so-called natural disasters in Guizhen Land are more or less problematic.  In some natural disasters, there may be living beings, who are called disaster lords.

    That kind of existence has a high probability of being a creature that breaks 6 in the five major realms!

    Of course, some disaster lords are incomplete and have serious problems. The strength of the residual spirits left after death is not much stronger than that of the real king, almost the same.

    Juzhen Wangdao: "There is no problem with the disaster owner. Even in the place where the true five times have returned to the truth, there have not been many since ancient times. It can be counted!"

    The natural disaster is so terrible that even the real king is afraid and needs to avoid it.

    The disaster lord, who is extremely rare in the land of return to the true world, is enough to destroy the entire Yin six lands if he makes a move in this world.

    Wang Xuan, sucked in a mouthful of Dao Ze fragments, which was quite terrifying. Fortunately, since ancient times, there have been few complete disaster lords, and they cannot be born in this world.

    As for the place of returning to the true world, it needs to be at least a century or more before it reappears to have such a chance.

    The giant true king said: "In the land of returning to the truth, if there is still a living and complete disaster lord, then it is the pinnacle of extraordinaryness! It can be called the strongest! This kind of existence, if it comes to this world, can destroy the heavens and the world. If it has ulterior motives,  If you take a deep breath, you can extinguish all the extraordinary sources."

    Wang Xuan has doubts!  For example, the woman on the slate and the terrifying footsteps behind the extraordinary source No. 1 earlier, these creatures related to natural disasters can really be so strong in their heyday!  ?

    He questioned tactfully, and said that he did not have such a description in his memory.

    "Perhaps, it is too exaggerated, but the disaster master is indeed strong enough to have no opponent."

    ? Transcendent Guanghai, the scene of the supreme meeting of the 36 layers of hell, the big demon from the wonderland of Guizhen, showed excitement, because.

    When they looked into the deep space, they saw that Wu Hexu had returned and submerged under Source No. 3.

    And not long after, they saw the boundless blood-colored surging Yang also returned, and growled as if hurt: "No, you need to enter the wonderland of returning to trueness to suppress it."

    Bing, search~:`Select a day | net, the whole - net` is the fastest/fastest.

    For a time, the 6-breaking superpowers on the 3rd mainland, as well as the remnants from Guizhen Wonders, all smiled at the Supreme Conference.?? has returned, submerged under the No. 3 source.

    And not long after, they saw the boundless blood-colored surging Yang also returned, and growled as if hurt: "No, you need to enter the wonderland of returning to trueness to suppress it."

    Bing, search~:`Select a day | net, the whole - net` is the fastest/fastest.

    For a time, the 6-breaking superpowers on the 3rd, as well as the remnants from Guizhen Wonders all showed smiles at the Supreme Conference.

 Main Text Final Chapter 139 The Passionate Elderly Group Comes Out of the Mountain

    "The real king has won!": The local power at the source of No. 3~zheng, his face is full of joy, but he dare not call Yang Wang's name directly.

    "As soon as my king comes out, who will fight for the front!" All the survivors from the wonders of returning to the true world are extremely excited and inspiring.

    The real king's confrontation is full of risks, but now that the dust has settled, it's all right!

    ? Although King Yang was covered in blood when he returned, and was surrounded by a sea of ??dark red blood, dyeing the deep space red, but it is enough to be able to return in such a complete way.

    After all, the mysterious true king of the New Mythical Great World has not appeared, and there is a high probability that it will be completely solved!

    The high-level executives of No. 2 source all looked complicated, and sighed in their hearts. In the end, No. 3 source was more powerful.

    They have already learned that the return of the hot blood road group that disappeared on the 1st, they thought it would be enough to fight against the source of the 3rd, but now it seems that no matter how strong the extraordinary people below are, the key is to look at the true king at the top of the pyramid.

    However, Shou, Ge, Shi and others at the No. 1 source are also all smiling, without any awareness of the defeated. On the contrary, the old men are even more energetic.

    "Everyone, today we are congratulating you on the true integration of the three extraordinary sources." Guizhen Da Neng, the No. 3 source, said with a smile.

    Immediately, beside him, those 6 breakers all smiled and agreed.

    Even a few high-cold monsters from No. 3 Good Source Returning to the True Wonderland all smiled reservedly, congratulating inwardly for King Yang's victory and return.

    In their view, Yang Wuxu has the unparalleled record of beating the real king, and any real king who falls will definitely be recorded in the extraordinary book.

    "Congratulations!" Shou nodded, quite straightforwardly, Ge, Shi and other high-level officials also expressed their opinions.

    The No. 3 local powers were all recruited, and then they thought that the most powerful No. 1 source had subdued and recognized the cruel reality.

    "Haha" Both sides laughed at the same time.

    No. 2 Source 6 breakers Yunling, Huntian and others looked at each other. Is this a magical situation? But on the occasion of congratulations, they can choose three, and they naturally blend in: "Haha"

    All of a sudden, on the 36th day, the Supreme Conference was full of joy and harmony. The atmosphere was really great. The top three sources were all laughing. No one expected that everyone was happy. The bright sun shone on everyone's faces.  , at least on the surface.

    Two of them were smiling from the bottom of their hearts, both of them had a strong confidence in their hearts, and the corners of their eyes and eyebrows were shining and overlooking the extraordinary.

    Among the three parties, the No. 2 source d high-level belongs to Luye, who is seriously smirking.

    "What are those old boys smirking at?" In the distance, Ma brows were deeply furrowed, and he was quite worried. Seeing the return of the No. 3 local true king and not seeing Wang Xuan's appearance, he was not sure.

    "Master Ma, the real situation in the true king battle is that we won." Shou immediately passed the secret message through secret words.

    "Hiss!" After taking the "Zhenyi King Medicine", Ma initially pierced the window paper of the checkpoint, and now he is powerful and frightening. He sucked a mouthful of regular ripples on the spot, almost exhausting the aura near the retreat.

    Then, he laughed, both shocked and joyful, so excited that he couldn't restrain himself.

    The No. 3 local veteran real king was defeated by the new king?!

    "Wang Xuanwon?" Hong Xiu's heart trembled violently. This kind of achievement is destined to be engraved on the forbidden sacred tablet. This junior is too tough.

    "This kid is really an odd number among odd numbers!" The first Beastmaster sighed.

    ? On the site of the 36th Chongtian Supreme Conference, the lake is crystal clear and the tea trees and exotic flowers shake and emit soft ripples. The atmosphere is great, and people are serving tea, re-discussing various principles of how to get along after the integration of the three sources.

    Zheng was the first to stand up, becoming very strong, and said: "Every family should stop hiding. Whether it is the fortune land or the great authority of the avenue, they are all open to the outside world and should not be exclusive."

    "I have something to say." Shou put down his teacup and got up, not afraid of the group of outsiders like Source 3, and said, "It's been a long time since your extraordinary sources merged and returned to reality.  It is only fair to integrate the time, and it should not be too long, 50 years should be enough."

    Zheng glanced at everyone with a sneer on the spot, and said, "No, there is no need to discuss it, or it must be fully opened immediately, not for ten years!"

    How could he give the No. 1 source time, and still want to let the wizards on the No. 3 land who are about to cross the catastrophe and become the new saints intercept the avenue authority of the new mythical world.

    Shou shook his head and said, "You can't do it if you say no? The new world after the fusion of our No. 1 and No. 2 is this rule."

    Zheng clasped his hands behind his back, and said indifferently, "After all, the extraordinary world speaks on the basis of strength.

    Can't I remind you of the bloody and brutal facts?"

    Shou was very calm and said: "You don't want toSensitive, Wang Xuan's later topics were not covered up, which made the giant suspicious.

    But he still talked, and said in a deep voice: "It should be a product of natural disasters. It is likely that a certain disaster owner fell into the world. And" The giant king mentioned that this is probably not sacrificed by the disaster owner in question.  It is from the land of return to truth.

    "The high probability is that he wants to understand the present world and grasp the trend of extraordinary civilizations in various eras. The disaster master can see whether there is a suitable way from the low-level monks."

    After Wang Xuan heard this, he couldn't help frowning. Some victims of disasters were not very kind. To observe the direction of civilization, Xi You actually sacrificed this kind of vicious paper.

    The giant said, "That scrap of paper is not simple. Although the scourge behind it does not come to the present, he can use it to locate and sense this extraordinary source in the Yin six realms."

    It's no wonder that the two mythical universes collided and bombarded, but they couldn't destroy the must-kill list. The origin of this thing is really scary, and it is in the hands of the disaster lord.

    36 Zhongtian, the backbone member of the Hot-Blooded Seniors Group Die, who died twice, has always been nearby, and now he is the first to descend on the venue.

    "Just do it if you don't accept it. The eunuch who held the decree earlier, and the brazen hide or beast, you all come here!" Xing was very strong.

    "I amZheng!" Zheng, who had broken through the two major realms, was suddenly angry.

    "Do you want to die?" The big demon who was once burned with the decree of the real king, his face was full of murderous intent, and he dared to provoke him, why are you so arrogant.

    A golden-winged roc crossed the sea of ??stars in the present world and entered the 36 heavens. The huge and boundless figure covered the world.

    He is the second-generation Beast Huangpeng, extremely powerful, and as a key member of the bloody senior group, he also appeared at the first time.

    "Then my father, unexpectedly he came to the new world of mythology!" In the present world, Jianxian Wenming said excitedly to himself. Not long after he became a saint, he suddenly cried out, tears filling his eyes.

    "Iyou two are not of the same race!", as a companion, Xuan Zhi reminded him.

    In the venue of the 36th Chongtian, the No. 3 local master shook, and there were 6 consecutive breakthroughs on the opponent's side.

    A victim sneered, "It doesn't matter how many people come here, not to mention the successful return of King Yang, but you can't stop the strong man who has broken through the three major realms in our return to true wonders.  You are all dead bones in the grave."

    "What are you barking at?!" Sky Master, another master descended, it was the God Lord from the other shore, very old and in the late stage of the second return to true nature.

    On the 2nd, the local Da Neng Yunling Huntian and others were very shocked, and the passionate senior group really appeared.

    3 Gao Yuanyuan's senior management was greatly shaken, and the strong men on the opposite side continued to come, wave after wave, far exceeding their expectations.

    "Go and call for us strong ones to come here!" said a big demon from Guizhen Wonderland, and they were also forced to ask for help.

    "Come and clean up as much as you want? Do you think that the depth of your No. 3 mainland is the only one? The extraordinary land controlled by our No. 1 source is as much as two and a half yuan. Who is weaker than whom?"

    Yuan and Qi from the Old Saints came. He said two and a half yuan. Naturally, they were the two pieces of the old extraordinary center on the other side of No. 1 source before the 14th century, and the last half was artificially recreated.

    "The hot-blooded elderly heaven group gathers!" The fusion of Ma, Wuyoudao and Kong has come, and it has already called the ancestors to call all the old monsters to be born.

    "Here we come." Although Wang Zesheng and Jiang Yun were not old, they were strong enough and important members, so they arrived immediately.

    Wang, you group of monsters who don't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth dare to challenge my No. 1 extraordinary source, are you tired of it!  "

    The mechanical tengu followed the first Beast Emperor, the dog pretended to be a beast!

    Whoosh whoosh

    Between the sky and the earth, one after another, the figures of strong men descended, each with a bloody aura and a breath that shocked the world.

    The hot-blooded elderly group has quickly assembled and is ready to teach the No. 3 source Zhuqiang a lesson.

 Main Text Final Chapter 140 Cruel Truth

    "A dog dares to come here and spit on stars. I think highly of you all. No. 1 source is nothing more than that." Zheng felt that the people here were not easy to mess with, so he didn't dare to take direct action, waiting for reinforcements, and it was rare that he only spoke in words.  "conflict".

    All in all, he was a little scared when he saw the arrival of the hot-blooded elderly group, because there were a lot of 6-break powers at the beginning.

    "Hey, what are you talking about? I am a mechanical saint, you bastard, keep your mouth clean, you have no quality at all!" The mechanical tengu negotiated seriously and asked the other party to speak in a civilized manner.

    "Shut up, I don't talk to dogs!" Zheng glanced at it, and didn't want to talk to it anymore, feeling that he had lost his status as a second-time survivor.

    "Guess you, you are not well-bred" Obviously, this is a special session for mechanical saints. Gouzi started scolding, and scolded thousands of words in one breath. He didn't repeat the same thing from beginning to end, and couldn't stop.

    Where has the 6-bro Daineng on the 3rd land seen such a continuous mechanical monster with such vicious words like beads? It has a heavy metal sound, sonorous and powerful, and all kinds of not-so-good words are transformed into tangible symbols, squeezing  Filling the void, blooming here ardently.

    Not to mention that the top management of the No. 3 local area is the "cooked saint" from the No. 1 source. In the new era, I haven't heard it blocking other people's dojos and scolding. At this time, I can't help showing strange colors when I revisit the dog's voice.

    Yunling, Huntian and other 6 breakers from the No. 2 source listened expressionlessly, watching the show in secret.

    The local power on the 3rd, the collective petrification, has never seen this kind of true saint, it is too bad, how can it survive until now without being beaten to death?

    Zheng couldn't bear it anymore, and attacked directly. The strong man who had broken 6 times in the two great realms could easily grasp the true sage, and instantly covered him with big hands.

    The mechanical dog is very powerful. It was originally a terrifying holy light flowing from the huge mechanical metal body. The head is many times larger than the planet, which is the result of its shrinkage.

    But now, under the hands of Zheng, the Second Returner, it is as insignificant as an ant, and it is about to be grabbed.

    "It depends on the owner to beat the dog. What kind of hands are you stretching out?" the first Beast Emperor said, because the mechanical tengu came with him, and he was respectfully called "My Lord" on the way.

    The big hand that covered the galaxy was stunned by the first Beast Emperor, and with a click, Zheng's entire right arm was torn off and exploded

    The person who returned to the truth for the second time suffered severe pain from his broken arm, and his hair stood on end. Before that, he really didn't feel that it was the person who returned to the truth three times, and he was actually second only to the true king!

    He felt cold all over his body, his body retreated suddenly, and the holy blood splattered on his arms. He couldn't believe that the white-haired young man with a simple face was so strong.

    The first Beast Emperor didn't pursue, and threw away the arm very calmly. Although he was the honorary deputy head of the bloody old people's group, he looked like a modern youth in terms of clothes and appearance, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a square face.

    On the 3rd, the local high-level officials were suppressed, and even the big monster from Guizhen Wonderland had to remain "cold" and did not say a word.

    Who is not afraid of masters who have returned to the truth three times?  This is the true king candidate. If the six extraordinary sources in the future are unified, he will have a high probability of breaking through and becoming king.

    The local masters on the 3rd are all calm, no one is going out of line, waiting for their own three-time true masters to come, and they will definitely take revenge when the time comes.

    I have said it all, to behave in the world, you must be well-educated and civilized. If you not only curse, but also do it, you will be punished yourself.  "The mechanical tengu looks very serious. It's fine if others say such things. It's so emphatic that it's a bit hateful.

    "This means that if I put it aside now, I can comfort you for three months in a row. Recently, I have been with Lord Beast Emperor for a long time, and I can speak so elegantly. In fact, facing people like Guessing you, my quality needs to be lowered."  Only then can you express your heart directly." The mechanical tengu reflected there.

    Everyone found that this mechanical dog was not cursing, and without compromising, he complimented the first Beast Emperor. Of course, it was inevitable to step on it harder.

    On the 3rd land, in the wonderland of Guizhen, the monster with the head of a bird and the body of a normal human - Teng, saluted the blood-colored rippling area on the main peak and asked for instructions: "My lord, I will help them."

    "Theseyou don't need to report to me in the future, this world has nothing to do with me." The blood king said.

    He killed King Yang with his own hands, and didn't intend to accept the other party's power. Now he is just looking for a good fortune to recuperate himself.

    Don't talk about these damages, even the whole No. 3 source, he didn't see it in his eyes.

    Besides, he didn't want to offend the mysterious king.

    Teng was taken aback when he heard this, and was a little puzzled, but the situation was urgent, and he had to go to the rescue first.  He is a three-time true returner cultivated by Yang, and he will become a true king in the future.

    Under Source No. 3, very darkThe war had a great impact, and they had been paying close attention to it earlier and did not dare to act rashly.

    When the local people on No. 3 heard such words, they all lost their minds. There were two quasi-kings next to the real kings on the opposite side?  horrible!

    The 6 broken powers of the No. 2 source are also petrified. Although they know that a group of old people from the No. 1 source have returned, they are so strong that they are far beyond their expectations.

    "So what if there is one more person who has returned to the truth three times? Our true king has won and is watching this world!" Someone from No. 3's local 6-breaker said, and told his opponent coldly that he had to talk about the pattern.

    "Haha" On the side of Source No. 1, some people who knew the truth couldn't hold back and laughed.  The mechanical tengu grinned even more: "Open your mouth and come, right? In this case, give me a fulcrum, and the mechanical grandpa's mouth can pry up the six extraordinary sources and scold the six worlds!"

    After Teng arrived, he tried his best to calm down. His heart was like a knife, and he formally informed the local high-level officials on the 3rd, saying: "King Yang died in battle.

 Main text Final chapter Chapter 141 Time flies

    "What?! King Yang, he" A small group of local experts on No. 3, as well as the monsters from the Wonderland of Guizhen, all felt that their scalps were about to explode and a bone-chilling chill gushed out.

    "Wait, I'm the king's forerunner, but the king is dead?!" All the senior executives of the No. 3 source were present.  One by one, their faces were pale, and the real king behind them was actually killed.

    Now, they finally understand why the saints of Source No. 1 always laugh happily with them with a smile. Obviously, they have known the truth for a long time and have been watching their jokes.

    Someone, unable to accept the reality, trembled with no blood on his face: "Impossible King Yang, he clearly returned to the miraculous scene of returning to the true world. I have witnessed him returning from the deep space."

    "King Yang is dead, and King Blood is born!" Teng, who has returned to the truth three times, quickly told the truth with grief.  Yang, who trained him, is equivalent to his master, and he felt very painful in his heart.

    This news seemed like a catastrophe to them. It shocked the top management of the No. 3 mainland, and they stood in place. Many people froze. What did they become in the end?  It's like a joke!

    Earlier, they looked down on the new mythical world in high spirits, thinking that they would take the lead in annexing this world. How could they have expected that their true kings would be killed!

    "The first Beast Emperor!? I will fight with you!" Teng was the first to regain his composure.  He is the successor cultivated by King Yang, and he already knew that Yang was defeated by the queen and suddenly destroyed by the blood king.

    Now he wants to compete with the successor cultivated by the mysterious "King" - the first generation Beast Emperor.

    Teng said solemnly: "In the contest of the real king, my master lost to the real king of this world. Since you are the successor, I want to share the victory with you!"  There are 80,000 dragon horses galloping and whizzing by, almost exhaling fragrance!  Inexplicably, he became the successor cultivated by Wang Xuan!  ?

    He thought that he had lived for dozens of epochs, and the boy of the Wang family, although he was the real king, was only a few thousand years old and the other party still owed him favors!  Now, he is about to become a junior!  ?

    "In the future, if the six extraordinary sources become one, you and I may both become true kings! Now, let's compete in advance!" Teng said again. In fact, the most important thing is that he wants to save some face for King Yang.

    "Fight! There is no problem! But remember, I have no one to point out my talents! You waitdon't talk nonsense!" The first Beast Emperor warned sternly.

    With a bang, there was a terrifying aura rushing up from the scene!

    "Come on, eunuch, you have recovered your arms!? Come and fight with me!" Fen, defeated the original opponent and focused on the demon who once held the edict.

    How can the big monster on the opposite side bear it!  ?  With a cry, it shattered the sky, its body soared to the size of a galaxy, and it grabbed it with its hand.

    "Golden Spirit King, you are too weak, is there any 6-breaker to end!?" Ge also spoke.

    "What's your name, Three-time Returner? Ying, right? Do you dare to fight me?!" Wuyou Daokong's fusion body said!  He named his present real body¡ªan object, to commemorate the past, he was once the number one prohibited object!

    "Okay! Let's fight!" Ying, wearing a purple gold armor and long purple hair, made a gesture of invitation in the sky that split 36 ??heavens, and wanted to fight outside the new mythical world.

    The first generation of Beast Emperor and Teng also set off, leaving this mythical universe, their destructive power is too powerful if they are second only to the true king.

    With a loud noise, the first generation of Beast Emperor erupted, and in an instant he stood upright in the deep space, which was more majestic than a big universe, and the end of the deep space was filled with red.  He blasted the past with one punch, and the river of time reversed.

    Wang Xuan's heart moved under the No. 1 source and asked: "Look, is that your descendant?!"

    The first Beast Emperor said that his ancestors warned future generations not to participate in real battles!  Apparently the old giant was big.

    The giant true king denied: "No, I come from the Yangjiu land, not to mention descendants, all races in that land will be wiped out and there will be no living beings left."

    Wang Xuan's heart trembled, this monster without a head is so big!  ?  How long has he lived, the Yangjiu realm has long been permanently extinguished.

    He asked: "Except for the six extraordinary sources

    Head, in this world, there are other true kings who have not been born!  ?  "

    The Muppet True King nodded and said: "There must be a few old monsters who have escaped from the world and did not participate in the last Guizhen war! But, there are not many of them."

    Wang Xuan is not worried about the duel between the six masters, and chatted with the two real kings here to learn a lot of secrets.

    Not only source No. 1, there is a must-kill list, source No. 2, but also bloody stone platform, it is guessed that it also comes from the real place and belongs to the golden age""

    "Why didn't you talk!? You still called me brother last time!" When he said this, the woman in the stone slab fell into a deep sleep, not only did not accept the conversation, but also did not want to listen to it.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "After supporting the hot-blooded elderly group, we also need to support a real king and a disaster owner with serious problems."

    A few days later, Ma and Wu were ready to go on a long journey together, and set off to the deep space to survive the three great catastrophes of returning to the true world.

    Both Hongxiu and her mother were worried, so they immediately found Wang Xuan and asked him to keep an eye on them.

    Hongxiu's mother is also Ma's Taoist companion named Zhaoyue, a very powerful woman who still looks beautiful today.

    In the past, her maid, the old woman riding a black goat, appeared and worried about her own lady when Wuhe Youwai was fishing for the evil spirits and evil gods of the decaying universe.

    In fact, Zhaoyue entered the other side, and was safe with one of Ma Sandao's avatars, otherwise, it would be impossible for Hongxiu to be born.

    At this time, the old woman riding a black goat was also beside Zhaoyue.

    Wang Xuan smiled and said, "Senior, you are so young, I want to call you sister. But I am afraid that sister Hongxiu will be unhappy."

    Being able to be complimented by a real king like this, the real sage Zhaoyue naturally smiled and said: "It's okay! Each of us has a relationship with each other. It's okay to call me younger."

    "No!" The mobile phone was the first to veto it with a dark face, although this kid is the real king.  But you absolutely can't yell like that, you really want to take advantage of him.

    Hong Xiu also rolled his eyes and did not approve of that title.

    Although Ma Hewu had a miserable time when he crossed the catastrophe that day, and almost exploded in the terrifying chaotic lightning and terrifying spectacle, in the end, he survived and set foot in the realm of returning to the true for the third time.

    ¡¾Currently used, it is the most complete and best-used app for listening to books. It integrates 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and supports offline reading

    Close it, and become a three-time returner!  Ma solemnly swears.

    "Even Master Ma has eaten it himself, so why worry about me." The king said.

    His words made Ma feel his throat go numb, wanting to drink some tea, and finally spit it out again.

    "Brother, think twice, this medicine dregs"

    Four months later, Wang Xuan watched as his nephew Miaogu crossed the tribulation at the source of No. 2.

    Miao Gu, as a 6-breaker, has successfully obtained the approval of a kind of authority on the No. 2 Chaofanzu Mountain!  The wonderful spectacle of auspicious colors descended from the sky lingered, making his new saint's gold content skyrocket.

    "Thank you, Uncle Master!" Miao Gu showed joy after absorbing the power of the Dao!

    "From now on, it will be your young people's world." Wang Xuan smiled.  (9 Miaogu: ""

    Six months later, Li Lin crossed the catastrophe at the source No. 1, because her source pool of imperial dao referred to part of the texture of the real king, and it was extraordinary after many transformations.

    Therefore, when she crossed the catastrophe, she was recognized by a flower of authority.  However, her catastrophe was too terrible, and she owed the true king's karmic favor, so it was impossible for her to survive normally if she was doomed to be hacked to death.

    In fact, no true sage can survive this catastrophe of karma by himself.

    "Scatter!" Wang Xuan said calmly.  One word of mantra breaks through the terrifying and boundless karmic catastrophe.  And when a mysterious catastrophe bombarded him to punish him, he was instantly wiped out by his gaze.

    In the end, Li Lin successfully crossed the catastrophe. She changed into a snow-white dress, and looked at Wang Xuan and Nunna with gentle eyes

    Wang Xuan supported Xinsheng to succeed in stages.

    ? 150 years later, the strange thing of the mobile phone sighed helplessly on the shore of Chaofan Guanghai. After more than 100 years of research, all the old photos were mobilized!  But he still couldn't really revive the chef of the Tianting Canteen, who never went abroad, and he was still sad.

    "Things, you were the one who killed him by mistake back then!" Ma said.

    Wu nodded and then he directly contacted Wang Xuan.  Ma is embarrassed to ask the younger generation, the real king, to help him, but he has no scruples.

    Wang Xuan used the chef's pot to eat the delicious food he made by himself, and he also took care of him, so it is incumbent on him.

    On that day, the light of the true king shines on the extraordinary sea of ??light!

    Chef, there are still remnants left, and there are old photos taken by mobile phones!  The figure cook who was successfully gathered by Wang Xuan was initially resurrected.

    Ma, the first generation of good emperors, and things are all moved, but the cook is a true sage, and Wang Xuan is like refining medicine.  Use the rules as a medicine furnace to exercise in it, "pound medicine" and make up in the thunder and light of heavenly tribulation, and create it out of life.

    "Xiao Wang, thank you!!" The cook was very excited when he saw the fireworks in the world, although the other party was the real king.  But he didn't see the outsider and still regarded it as his own name.

    The five fellows in the nearby Tianting dining hall: Bull Demon, Yin Yang Dog, Ten-Tailed Demon Fox, Black Swan, and Void Mouse were all stunned.

    In the past, they met Wang Xuan in Hell, had a fate and intersection, and were sent to the cook by him in the end.

    On the day we meet again, Wang Xuan is already the real king, and the direct resurrection of a saint makes the five demons feel that life is like a dream.

    500 years later, Wang Xuan walked on the fragments of the Tao with his hands behind his back. He was approaching the must-kill list. After hundreds of years of accumulation, his Taoism was improved again.The Yang dog, the ten-tailed demon fox, the black swan, and the Void mouse were all dumbfounded.

    In the past, they met Wang Xuan in Hell, had a fate and intersection, and were sent to the cook by him in the end.

    On the day we meet again, Wang Xuan is already the real king, and the direct resurrection of a saint makes the five demons feel that life is like a dream.

    500 years later, Wang Xuan walked with his hands behind his back and stepped on the fragments of the Tao. He was approaching the must-kill list. After hundreds of years of accumulation, his Taoism improved again, ready to study, two pieces of paper from the real place.

 Text Final Chapter 142 Dialogue with the Land of Return

    There are countless beautiful scenery in the sky above the Transcendent Light Sea, but not many people dare to appreciate it.

    Even if the supreme beings go deep for a long time, if they encounter the whirlpool of the Dao, they may be quickly dissolved, because all these are fragmented natural disasters and wonders.

    The green clouds are flowing, the light and mist are surging, and in the sky above the sea, there are divine vines taking root in the clouds, followed by small black flowers, and the fragrance of the magic medicine is refreshing.

    Wang Xuan walked on the waves, came to the deepest part of the sea, encountered dozens of hundreds of mysterious natural disaster vortexes, he passed through calmly, stepped on the avenue, islands and reefs, overlooking the end of the sea.

    The must-kill list is here, and it has no fixed place. Even Wang Xuan searched for it for many years before finding it.

    "The sea of ??extraordinary light, the sea of ??Tao, the sea of ??origin, and the ends are really connected, connected by a vortex that can strangle all saints." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    There has always been such speculation, but few people can get through it, and it is difficult to prove it in person.

    After all, this is the remnant of natural disasters and wonders. The large-scale tidal rise and fall of the extraordinary sea of ??light can spread and expand to many decaying universes around it.

    Half of the must-kill list is in front, it is now light red, and some textures have appeared on it. Is it going to record the names of some true saints in this era?

    It contains some special rules that govern its actions, as if it sensed something, it swiped and wanted to run away.

    Wang Xuan's eyes showed traces of the Dao, and he directly fixed it.

    The half-roster, which was feared by many true saints and famous and strong men, was buzzing, trembling, struggling, but still unable to escape, being bound.

    Then, it transpired a faint cloud, with special ripples spreading, sinking into nothingness, sending some kind of secret message to the outside world and the distance.

    Sure enough, after it encountered trouble, it directly resonated with the other half of the list, and summoned it in an instant. It didn't take long, and a flash of light flew over.

    Wang Xuan didn't stop it, so he didn't have to look for it again, and now it's a nest.

    "Goddess, it's time for you to act. Let's see if this is the work of your old friend." Wang Xuan called the woman in the stone slab and asked her to come forward.

    Before the two lists were matched, he released the mysterious woman.

    God, originally the aura was very strong and magnificent, but now he has a little temper in his heart, with a little emotion.

    She wants to cut Wang Xuan. After knowing that she is a disaster master-level creature, he has been calling her a disaster god, but now that he uses her, he has the cheek to call her a goddess.

    However, there was communication earlier, and they communicated secretly with each other, so she had to come forward with a cold face.  The main reason is that Wang Xuan gave her 80% of the essence of the three stone slabs, and promised that the remaining 20% ??will be arranged in the follow-up.

    After Wang Xuan retreated, he didn't want to offend a complete disaster owner before entering the land of returning to the truth, so he supported the real king's plan to officially go on the road today.

    Then, he turned into a mist, circling and flowing here.

    The woman in the stone slab kept her face dark all the time, she naturally understood his various intentions, retreated behind the scenes, and wanted a disaster lord like her to stand up for him, it is really hateful!

    What's even more hateful is that he still said with a face that he fully supports the rise of the goddess. He is willing to be a passer-by and a green leaf. If necessary, he will cooperate.

    Buzz buzz!

    After the two pieces of residual paper are butted together, they become a new piece of paper, with a bright red beam of light. Most importantly, the inner texture has undergone a "qualitative change", which is even more terrifying.

    Surrounded by mist, it signaled the gods of the disaster lord level to quickly suppress the paper and carefully analyze and study it.

    When God's white and slender hand touched the paper, it was immediately stained with a layer of light red, which was covered by the tangible veins of the Tao. If another Lu Po Da Neng did not escape here, he would be suppressed by the paper, and finally he would be killed by the paper.  Tragic end.

    With a snap of her fingers, there was a clang, and the light red paper vibrated, causing boundless waves to surge towards the nearby fog.

    Wang Xuan felt that she did it on purpose. After he turned into a mist, he moved with the waves and came silently behind her, circling around her hair, observing from the inside.

    God let out a cold snort, which meant to stay away from her, but she no longer guided the strange texture inside the paper, because it really couldn't hurt the real

    king.

    "The Tao in the paper is somewhat familiar. It seems that I have come across it before." The mysterious woman said to herself.

    Holding the paper, she began to invade the spiritual realm, trying to fully understand its essential issues.

    ?Suddenly, she revealed a strange expression, and said: "It's a bit weird, you want to open a special eye of natural disasters?!"

    She found that the hazy texture of will on the paper, like mechanical and rigid rules, is changing, forming a very?? Said: "Back then, when you saw the place of hope, set foot on the return journey, and took that wrong road, was it proven wrong? Now you are in a worrying situation. When all sources are extinguished, you can't survive. Could it be that you have to return to  Ordinary? You are in this state, even if you want to turn around and come back now, something will happen, it will be very miserable."

    God did not speak, as if waiting for the other party to finish speaking.

    "God, since you have obtained the Dao paper I left behind, you can use it as a sacrifice and trade with me fairly. Tell me what you think? It is a pity that the decayed yin six realms, except for the reflection of the new sprout, have nothing to do with me.  It loses its reference value, and the present world is like a withering weed, which is too cheap.¡±

    The eyeballs on the paper are very real, always emitting a special light, as if examining everything in this world.

    "I almost overlooked that there is a real king behind you, who seems very young. Time can really change everything. After returning to the decayed world, you actually chose to walk with a real king of later generations. It's interesting."

    "This broken mouth is a disaster victim?" Wang Xuan really couldn't hold back. Since the other party is so powerful and has already discovered him, there is no need to retreat behind the scenes.

    The god responded flatly: "The "cursed beast" next to a certain disaster master is shooting across endless time and space, trying to curse and interfere in this world. However, its words and will do partially represent its master."

    "It takes a long time for the two places to talk to each other. God, tell me, my lord is listening." After the cursed beast finished speaking, it looked like it had a targeted gaze, and it fell on Wang Xuan.

    "No way, God, you have fallen into this world, did you really choose an uncultivable true king to be your Taoist partner? You are very lucky and unlucky, young man." At this point, the terrifying will of the cursed beast changed from hazy and illusory  , temporarily stop, no longer intervene in this world with mantras.

 Main Text Final Chapter 143 Ending Various Causes and Effects

    God, showing a very dangerous aura, with a bad complexion and fluttering black hair, she raised Xue Ri's palm and almost pressed it on her eyeballs.

    After the cursed beast was quiet, it didn't make another sound.

    Wang Xuan feels a little unreal. He is not communicating with the fuzzy consciousness generated by the rules that come with the must-kill list, nor is he looking at its newly born true holy list and text, but talking to the land of return through it.

    Bing/Search:|Choose`ÈÕ*\Íø, the most in the whole.net.  quick.

    For a long time, even the "God" didn't know what happened to that land boundary, and it seemed to be collapsing, but now it is confirmed that its main body is indestructible.

    Of course, this is also related to the fact that God still lacks some important true spirits.  And if it is complete, then she is the culprit who has returned to the truth five times. Looking at the Yang Jiu and Yin Liu realms, no one can check and balance!

    "What is this old beast doing, cursing me? It's a little weak." Wang Xuan stared at the eye channel on the paper, and some of the ripples rippling there silently invaded him.

    However, it was useless. After his true king's light swept over, the so-called terrifying will fluctuations and spell textures were all like ice and snow meeting the sun's melting furnace.

    The interior of the eyeball channel returned to tranquility, and no new mysterious rules expanded.

    The eyeball channel was opened 40 years ago to transmit part of the information here, and now the information fluctuations from the opposite side are coming.

    Wang Xuan was stunned. It turned out that the ripple of the will of the cursed beast was sent out many years ago. This kind of dialogue across time and space can grind people to death!

    Anyway, he couldn't take it anymore. He waited here for 40 years. Although he heard some valuable information, he didn't want to go on.

    "Trash old beast!" he muttered.

    In the eyeball channel, there are various natural disasters and wonders, and it is not easy to send a message. Naturally, the power of those curses is infinitely weakened, so they appear very ordinary and cannot hurt the true king in this world.

    Otherwise, how could Wang Xuan easily sweep the cursed beast's attack rune into flying ash just under the shining of the holy light.

    Wang Xuan nodded, that dangerous creature is definitely not talking out loud, since it speaks, it must have a purpose.

    Although the opponent's background is terrifying, he doesn't care. He is destined to set foot in that field in the future. When we meet again, he should at least be at the level of the disaster master!

    "Prison, so many epochs have passed, but you master and servant have not made any progress. In the place of Guizhen, it seems that you look down on the nine realms of yang and six realms of yin, and it is really like a prisoner sitting there." God said.

    Over the past 40 years, she has also captured the fragments of the avenue on the opposite side, the special royal road texture, etc., and has her own judgment and cognition of the current situation of the real place.

    Undoubtedly, God explored more important information through the eye channel on the paper.  Although because of the confrontation, she had the intention of countering the opponent's malice, but she did reveal part of the essence.

    Wang Xuan was surprised. After being annoyed, God's mouth was actually a little bit damaged. She was not very holy anymore.

    "There is still no one who can reach the end of the six realms on the Chaofan Road, and there is no one who breaks through the six realms. Tens of hundreds of centuries have passed, and natural disasters are raging in the real land, and no one can reach the pinnacle of returning to trueness."

    God is still sending messages, staring at the eyeballs. In fact, she is also capturing the remnants of natural disasters in this passage, locating the opposite side, and learning about various secrets.

    "That ancient pass, you still haven't broken through it, it seems that the living disaster lords are useless." She satirized flatly.

    The god said: "After the Yin six lands are extinguished, the land of Guizhen will be repaired again, but you are destined to still not be able to break through. You should also usher in a disaster for yourself, right?"

    "This time, after Yang Nine and Yin Six are extinguished, a new source may not be born again. If there is no supernatural in this world, the real land will eventually die in the future."

    Wang Xuan's heart was churning, and there was a huge wave, and his eyes changed a little. Before the Yangjiu and Yinliu realms, there was a similar extraordinary source?

    After they are extinguished, Yang Jiu and Yin Liu appear, which belong to the new source?  This is not a kind of reincarnation!  So, what is the relationship between the real place and the present world?  A mist appeared in Wang Yan's heart, and his brows were deeply furrowed.

    God, some residual rhymes were detained from the eyeball channel, and she could no longer obtain more information. She ended the conversation. In fact, the node of this communication has also arrived.

    "The next exchange will be in 40 years?" Wang Xuan asked.

    God ignored him, it was a default.

    Who can bear this? After all, Wang Xuan is a young true king. He has reached this level with high efficiency all the way. He can't stand the breathless call once every 40 years.

    &nbsBrother, without him, I have an extra black medicine in my hand"!

    The old devil of the Daoist who was responsible for the blame recognized it himself, and the status of the former leading brother Wang Xuan remained the same, and everyone was happy.

    In fact, a group of old monsters were extremely excited. After all, the person who became the big brother by deception turned out to be a real king.

    Just like that, Wang Xuan left this place and decided to visit the Supreme Sacred Beetle, because the two worms have been feeling very restless recently, with palpitations, always feeling that something is going to happen.

    Wang Xuan had a feeling in his heart, and before the person arrived, he already knew which karma was about to end.

    In the past, he gave his muddy body of Hunyuan God to two supreme holy insects.  This body is not small, it is made of the blood mud of the supreme being, and there is a causal line behind it.

    Today, his Taoism is advanced enough, since Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada are calling, he will naturally take a trip.

    Bing/Search:|Choose`ÈÕ*\Íø, the most in the whole.net.  quick.

    "So it was you!" After Wang Xuan arrived, he saw that behind the body shared by the two supreme holy insects, the causal line spread, and at the end of the haze, a creature came.

 Text Final Chapter 144 This world is different

    Shuangsheng Palace, the ashram of the two holy insects, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining, the majestic mountains are in pieces, and the splendid fairy lakes are dotted with stars, dotted among the mountains.

    "Who is he?" Karma Silkworm was really scared, his voice trembling, and he stood in front of the giant palace on the peak, his face turning pale.

    "Have you found him?" Destiny Cicada's heart has been shaking recently, feeling that the fate line is being manipulated and is about to be harvested.

    Wang Xuan did not respond to the two supreme workers, but looked at the figure at the end of the causal line with great interest. The other party had a feeling and came along the track of fate.

    "Is it the source ancestor of the scavenger family? There is a rotten smell all over the body, no wonder this kind of blood mud is left behind." Wang Xuan commented on his own.

    At the end of the causal line, the powerful creature didn't know his arrival, and could only feel the restlessness and uneasiness of the two holy insects.

    Now that the fate line has been disturbed, the mysterious strong man is ready to set off to collect the fresh "vitality" and obtain the "future" of the gifted.

    The scavenger, the true saint of the Colosseum, is hated by all parties, because in order to avoid the must-kill list, he did not hesitate to hunt other loose saints, etc., seeking a way to replace death and rebirth in someone else's body.

    Therefore, even if Wu, You, Dao, and Kong were pretending to fight, and let the scavengers go to explore the way, they made him really dead, and the ancestors abandoned him as a whole.

    And earlier, in order to save the round-faced white tiger girl, Wang Xuan invited the mobile phone Qiwu, Wu Liuji and others to help out, cut up the carrion, and overturned the palace of beasts.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "I have heard for a long time that there was an old monster in the old sage period who was extremely tyrannical, but he was disgusted by others. He studied the scriptures to absorb blood and eat the direction of fate. It is very scary.  Rotten, never thought that he was still alive, and everyone said that you were dead, but it was just a rumor.

    It is impossible for the other party to sense that he is waiting here, because the true king is beyond the causal fate, whether it is in the past or in the future, it is difficult to trace back.

    "Boss, are you sure you have found his roots?" Karma Silkworm asked.

    The migrant workers are used to calling him the boss, and now the two worms share the same body. Not to mention, the young man has a handsome face, but the two souls are quite disturbed.

    "Zhuo from the old sage period." Wang Xuan responded, watching the other party silently approaching from the end of the star sea and crossing half of the universe in a blink of an eye.

    With the return of the ancestors, especially after the battle with No. 3 local power 690 years ago, the members of the hot-blooded elderly group naturally attracted people's attention. After all, even the true king fell on the opposite side.

    Therefore, even the dimly recorded periods of time, the Age of Gods, the Dynasty of Giant Beasts, and the Reign of the Old Sages have all been dug out, and the famous creatures in history have been remembered.  Even the two migrant workers made up their minds a lot, mainly because they were afraid that one day they would encounter evil spirits and not know when they met the Great Sage.

    "Zhuo, the fierce man who once defeated the three elders of the old saints, but the old saint who was hated and died in the history years, is he still alive?!" The two supreme saints went numb.

    "Hurry up and ask the old sage to subdue the great demon of the same period!" The two holy insects looked anxiously.

    Although they knew that their boss was an anomaly, was very strong, and had a great background, they would never have imagined that he was now a real king.

    The main reason is that they are rebellious and always want to betray and run away. It is impossible for Wang Xuan to inform them of the specific situation as a confidant, so he really defines them as migrant workers.

    "Wait quietly." Wang Xuan said.

    Zhuo arrived along the line of karma and fate. The blue-gold battle suit looks clean and clear. He has a handsome young face with a red flame pattern between his eyebrows. His temperament is really good.

    However, his insides cannot escape the true king's perception, bloody, entangled with many fate lines, this is the "future" that has intercepted many heavenly wizards.

    "It's surprising that the two strong men from a long time ago, you fell, but a clone seed survived in this way." Zhuo smiled and said, he traced the roots of Karma Silkworm and Destiny Cicada, and knew their early years.  The real body used to have a great background.

    "Intercept your future, we will be together.

    He gently said the cruelest things.

    Then, he looked at Wang Xuan, and said: "The most surprising thing is you, the rising new sage, the strange number in the future. Originally, I didn't want to touch you, but you are here today, so I can't avoid it."

    Wang Xuan looked at him and said: "It seems that you have been dormant all this time, and you have never gone on an expedition with the Old Sage, and you have not joined the Elderly Heavenly Group. The news is outdated, and you are a little out of date."

    The other party didn't know that he was the real king, naturally because he was too far away from the "inner circle".

    Zhuo Pingdan said: "I know there are powerful men behind you, such as Ma, Wang Zesheng and others, so what? I have long been deceived, and no one can trace back. Don't say it is you who are alone, it is Wang Zesheng and others.  people come, if?, in the extreme splendor, it is also full of variables, and there are endless unknown dangers.

    God, glamorous, deep, did not speak, she was thinking about other issues, wondering where her core true spirit imprint was cast.

    Relatively speaking, this is the most uncontrollable thing. She went all out and paid the tragic price of entering the world, and did her best to send that true spirit to the place of hope.

    ? In the super mythical world, where the sources of No. 4 and No. 5 merge, under the extremely dark shadow of the opposition, the true king of insects came out.

    Its whole body is made of black gold, like a big centipede, slowly crawling through the void, the person stood up, turned his head and said: "Beast, I am going to meet old friends from all over the world, and I also want to go to other extraordinary sources to have a look,  Do you want to go with me?"

    The most mysterious source of No. 6 is a continuous group of holy mountains that have merged into the Land of Guizhen. The true king under this source has been unable to sit still in recent years, and it can even be said to be restless.

    "Why do I sense inexplicable qi, the rules of disaster masters have appeared in the distance, and there are creatures of this level entering the world?" He is also going to go out for a walk, meet up with old friends, and study and analyze together  Why is this world a little abnormal?

 Main Text Final Chapter 145 Defying the Heavens and Changing Fate

    The woman in the stone slab is one god. She just sent out the message of Dharma sauce, and she will have to wait another 40 years to receive a response from the disaster owner "Prison".

    Wang Xuan is very convinced. God seems to be very calm and accustomed to this long wait. This is probably the unique calm aura of beings who are used to the birth and death of the universe and the change of countless epochs.

    Although, some questions have not been answered, but there are answers in my heart.

    "Across the endless time and space of the vast universe, even the real world has nothing to do with it. The distance is indescribable, but communication is still possible. In this way, one thing can be confirmed, the Tao is unique!"

    Wang Xuan pondered that the dialogue between the disaster master-level creatures was carried out in the way of entanglement between the two places, otherwise, communication would be impossible at all.

    In theory, even if there are countless cosmic time and space, instant communication can be realized in the state of entanglement in the Dao, but there are interferences in the process, and there are countless natural disasters and wonders.  The calamity needs to be deciphered and transformed, which consumes too much time.

    After Wang Xuan got the feedback from the avatar, he withdrew his mind. For the time being, he doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to it anymore. See you in 40 years!

    In the Yin Six Realm, there are no creatures that can threaten him.

    The real king is injured, and even if he is alone, he can't stop him.

    Now, he is experiencing the big getaway, and at noon he comes to Ma's house for dinner.  In fact, at this level, where would they start a partnership?  However, when he opened his mouth, he was Sister Zhaoming, which made Hongxiu roll his eyes, but made her mother happy to prepare the feast herself.

    When Ma found out, he couldn't sit still and hurried out, but Wang Xuan had already drifted away after being full of praise for the holy banquet, leaving behind a blurry phantom of the strange thing on the phone.

    ? In the afternoon, Wang Xuan drank tea in the ancient and modern ashrams. Naturally, he fully supported Guban for several centuries, and he had given away the dark real king medicine several times.

    In addition, Yang's True King Sutra, in addition to giving it to his parents, elder brother, Ma, and the first beast emperor, he also gave it to acquaintances from ancient and modern times, the deceased, etc. to read.

    Generally speaking, the Hot-Blooded Elderly Team has received key support from the new king, and now, each of them is more capable of fighting than the other!

    Some people even suggested that after completely digesting the Dao Yun of the three sources, they can consider the expedition, and then go to fight the real king-level bug.

    The real king in the form of a centipede really made them miserable, all of them were injured, and even Wang Xuan vomited blood.

    Relatively speaking, new sages like Miao Gu, Li Lin, Yu Dao Qi, and Sirius are more stable than each other, and most of the time they are in retreat!

    In the evening, Wang Xuan came to the demon court again to encourage his own nephew to make progress. If he dared to slack off, he was going to be thrown into the deepest part of hell, and he would not be allowed to come back.

    At the same time, he also had a few drinks with Zhensheng Mei Yukong and Wu Liuji, and tasted the superb cooking skills of Lengmei, and the tenderness of the past actually flowed in the delicacies.

    When leaving the Demon Court, apart from seeing off Wang Xuan in a black tunic dress and walking side by side, Wang Yudao also saw him off from a distance, but he didn't come to bother him.

    The stars in this world are shining brightly, and Wang Xuan walks alone to bathe in the stars.  Walking in the new era, but looking back, it seems to see the previous era.

    At that time, he traveled far away from his mother universe, brought the Royal Dao Banner with him, escaped death and was broken into pieces, and entered the extraordinary central world.  &quot;

    The first extraordinary planet he entered, the world of ordinary people is still in the steam age, and it is called Haichuan Star.

    He got to know Su Tong and Ling Xuan, and later they entered Pingtian Academy together.

    He sighed, when the myth was frozen, he returned to the old center abandoned by the extraordinary, and saw that the stranded Su Tong and Ling chose to return to the ordinary.

    The long eternity is over, hundreds of millions of years have passed, the real world is forever.

    Whether Hai Chuanxing was still in the past, let alone the people of the past.

    ? Please/Bi`ying|Search: *3~excellent|net^, `fastest update~new, no \ popup^ window.

    In this era, there is still Pingtian Academy, and Wang Xuan's spiritual realm has expanded, and it is instantly clear that there is still this dojo in the starry sky.

    His figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had crossed many star-multiple galaxies, and soon saw the familiar academy. The same layout was migrated as a whole.

    And Wang Xuan saw here

    Yanque, he has not been valued by his family since he was born, and he is not as ordinary as his elder brother in appearance.

    Now he stays in the college and becomes a teaching assistant of the college, compared to the past.  He calmed down a lot, after all, he was already a teacher.

    "You are Qin Cheng!" Yanque was taken aback.

    In the past, Wang Xuan entered Pingtian Academy under the name of Qin Cheng and became friends with Yan Que, Qi Miao, Hong Teng and others.

    "It's me, seeing an old friend coming." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    very?? This also goes back to the cause and effect of the past.

    After a thunderbolt in the star sea, he disappeared.

    In the next moment, he was already standing in hell, his eyes penetrated the original rules of this place.

    He detained the dusk wonder of hell, and then stepped in.

    In the dusk, a group of old people looked at him sideways. Those were the holy emperors, gods, princesses, and city lords of the former real immortal area.

    Back then, Wang Xuan pierced through the area of ??Hell and True Immortals by himself, captured an unknown number of people, and sent them to the Wonderland at Twilight to replace them with a batch of historical figures.

    Some people are grateful to him, such as Fei Yue, Hong Lan and others, who immediately followed his call to join the battle in the millennium primitive bloody battle.

    There are also people who belong to the white-eyed wolf, such as Tian Zhao and Chen Mu, who were killed by Wang Xuan himself.

    Right now the group of dark people looked at him resentfully.

    The group of emperors and city lords in the Hell True Immortal area recovered their memories here, and they were almost pissed off.

    Because, some people were replaced by themselves from here back then, and in the end, they were sold in again.

    "Everyone work hard, there is still a chance to go out." Wang Xuan smiled and ignored them.

    He went straight into the world after the twilight spectacle of Hell, and came to a desolate land. In this area, the sky is full of dim stars.

    The founder of the Galaxy Classic, a young man in white, died here.

    The first complete and authentic scripture that Wang Xuan came into contact with was the Galaxy Washing the Body Sutra.

    Now this place is dead, and most of the stars have fallen to the ground, all of which are broken wonders in the spiritual realm, and the true saint who looks like a boy in white has long since died.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath of dao rhyme, and suddenly there was lightning and thunder here, and the real field expanded. He once again went against the sky to explore the past in the dark, and reshaped the life of the true sage.

    In the big cauldron that he evolved from fragments based on Taoism, a figure in white clothes gradually appeared, who was tempered and recreated.

    "I'm resurrected?" He looked down at his hands in a daze, and then felt the complete recovery of the primordial spirit.

    "Yes." Wang Xuan nodded and gave him the secret book that he would never forget until his death.

    There is no rotten scripture in the world of 36 layers of air pressure in Wuyoudao.

    "This" The boy in white, Zhensheng, was shocked.

    "Senior, you go to the splendid world of mortals to feel the fireworks in the world, and go on a good journey." Wang Xuan said.

    "Okay, thank you so much!"

    Time hastily The insect-shaped real king under the No. 4 source has traveled in the heavens and worlds for 80 years, and is approaching the No. 1 myth source.

    It masters some shortcuts that spread out from the secret path of return to truth, so the journey is very fast, otherwise the distance between the two sources is infinitely far away, separated by many great universes, even the real king would not be able to go so fast.

    On the way, on those broken and broken secret roads to returning to the truth, the worm-shaped true king suddenly stopped and looked forward.

    On the rubble of a certain Guizhen giant city, he saw a huge claw about to poke into the world.

    Behind the big claw is accompanied by endless natural disasters and wonders, and the horror can tear apart many big cosmic claws

    The child seems to be probing out from the mirror world corresponding to Guizhen Giant City, and after several attempts, it just sticks out a claw tip.

    Immediately, it cracked and collapsed the decayed universe nearby, while the hidden remnant of the giant city of Guizhen trembled violently and continued to disintegrate.

    "The Disaster Lord" Insect-shaped real king suddenly frightened

 Main Text Final Chapter 146 The True King of Later Generations Doesn¡¯t Emphasize Virtue

    The big black-gold centipede kept retreating.

    ?He is the true king himself, representing the strongest line of beings in this world.  It actually felt very uncomfortable.

    Ahead, extremely dangerous!

    In the past, the magnificent city of Guizhen is now only rubble, but some special paths are still there, and the huge black claw flashes a cold light, which is very irritating.

    It made the real king restless and intensely uneasy, so he was naturally related to the disaster lord.

    Insect King, it's unbelievable, how could there be a disaster lord in this era!  ?

    In this world, in theory, it is impossible for such a creature to appear, and there is no soil for the birth of such a series of terrifying creatures.

    Could it be that the land of return to the true world and the present world have been forcibly penetrated by an incomparable disaster lord?  There are monsters in the real land, and you want to crawl out of it?

    The surrounding decaying universe and the dark deep space are collapsing silently.  However, the giant black claws were still unable to break through, only the tip of the claw pierced a little, as if being bound in a mirror world.

    The Insect King stared at it, even if it had no fur and a black black gold hard shell outside, it still had a kind of cold feeling like goose bumps all over its body.

    "Every soul in the world listens to my words, respects me, respects me, and enshrines me. There will be 28 scriptures that will come to the world and be given to you, and the immortal light will shine forever! After the catastrophe, keep safe, and the future will be stable for a century without worry."

    The inexplicable spiritual ripples rippled out through the claws that pierced into the world, and spread to an extremely distant area and spread to the living universe.

    "Do the disaster lords need to preach!? What's the situation?" The worm-shaped true king looked cold and gloomy. As one of the creatures standing at the highest peak in this world, he naturally had no problem hiding it from that claw.

    It differentiated into a few incarnations in one thought, and sent them to some distant universes to try to touch those ripples. If so, it would be nice to be able to prostitute some scriptures for free.

    "It really wants to break through and enter the present world, and wants to use the spiritual thoughts of all spirits in the world to help it break through the locks of the present world and open the door for it."

    Soon the true worm-shaped king understood the truth, but can the disaster lord really come over!  ?

    ?For the first time in the depths of the extraordinary sea of ??light in 80 years, the "God" and the disaster lord "Prison" exchanged news twice.  God is frowning and seriously doubts that the disaster lord "prison" may also intend to come to this world.

    "Prison, do you want to come here? Be careful! In the words of that little beast under your seat, you will pay a terrible price and it will be too late for you to regret it." God said flatly.

    Some of the news they passed on during the period was not that important at all, but the two major disaster lords did not care about the passage of time in a leisurely manner.

    "Is it hard to survive in this world!? God, how can you return to the peak state of the disaster lord now!? I really need an ally. What is the standard of the real king in the future? Can you suppress the kings with one hand?" Prison didn't plan to get it  Positive feedback, but still a very peaceful tone, and even extended an olive branch.

    God responded: "Everyone who walked by your side had accidents, it's hard not to make people think deeply. You seem to have a secret method to open the passage? Since you set foot in this world, just come and see for yourself! What I said  You won¡¯t believe it either, for example, the real kings of future generations don¡¯t talk about holiness.¡±

    Wang Xuan really wanted to speak out, the real kings of future generations are all good!

    In the subsequent communication, the eyeball channel on the paper seemed to be expanding with the light of the will of the prison, wanting to stare carefully, the state of God.

    "God, are you having a bad day!? Isn't the young true king beside you, your servant, put in shackles by you!?" asked the disaster lord "Prison".

    "Yes, so what!?" God was very cold.

    Of course, this is not a timely response. It will take forty years for the other party to give feedback.

    He said to himself: "I want to save a real king in this world for my use. I don't know if you can give up your love. The young servant king by your side is good, or, if you change a real king to trade with me, I will  Give you compensation."

    He has not entered the world but wants to control a true king of the real world in the place of return to the true world across the endless universe.

    Wang Xuan listened quietly, feeling that this victim was a little uneducated!

    During the period, the message from the prison carried some natural disasters and wonders. It was a terrible land full of blood and fire.

    "The land of return to the truth!?" Wang Xuan's avatar stared there carefully.

    "Outer edge area." God corrected, and now many of her memories have been restored, but she still doesn't want to talk to Wang Xuan.

    The incarnation of Wang Xuan said: "Hell, you are in the real place, still in purgatory!? The scenery over there is not good, welcome to the world, this side is magnificent mountains, rivers, flowers, flowers, stars, stars, mortal fireworks are infinitely beautiful."

    The other party, if so, dare to come here and have a question like a god.??Human world?  "The true king of the silver raptor, whose real name is "Yu".

    The feather and insect-shaped true king wandered here for several months, and finally rushed towards the source of No. 3, still taking a shortcut, a secret road that only the true king knows.

    Ten years later, they approached their destination, and they couldn't help being moved when they came to the exterior of No. 3 mainland.

    "Sure enough, the three great sources are approaching. In the next era, the six extraordinary sources may be unified!" The real king "Yu" in silver and white feathers sighed.

    The Insect King nodded and said: "Well, let's take a look at my old friends first, and by the way, let's settle the matter. I feel that the group of ruthless old boys who harassed me back then are here, among the three major sources."

    In addition to visiting friends, it also wants to settle an old score!  As a true king, unexpectedly, he was provoked again and again by a group of saints. In its view, the saints are just trying to die.

    The Insect King said with a "strong" resentment: "If you run away from the true saint, you can't run away from the source. Their roots are here. I'll see if they will stand up."

    They, silently crossed the border, and entered the No. 3 local universe.

    Wu and Xu opened their eyes in the extremely dark shadow under the supernatural source. This is really a troubled time, and they came to measure the two true kings again.

    "Yang, I see you're here Well, who are you!?" The true King of Insects stood outside the wonderland of Shaoguizhen in the core area of ??No. 3, and his expression changed drastically.

    "Blood!" In the spectacle of returning to trueness, blood ripples and blood emerges, behind him is an infinite sea of ??blood to reopen the world, and the sea of ??blood spreads to the unknown.

    "Brother Blood, where did Yang go?" The worm-shaped true king asked, and clasped his fists together. Immediately, hundreds of arms collided with each other, crackling.

    "Death." Xue replied truthfully.

    He comes from the wonders of natural disasters, and he used to have a terrifyingly high status and belongs to the peerless powerhouse among the remnants.

    "It's fine if you die, and the old grievances of the past will be wiped out." The insect-shaped true king nodded immediately.

    Yu Wangxin said, when you came here, didn't you say that you wanted to visit friends here!  ?  Why do you look like the dead are dead, and don't pursue the incomparably magnanimous look!  ?

    The insect king secretly said: "Everyone is dead. Do I still have to fight to the death for a real king who is as friendly as he is for this unpredictable blood king? Didn't you see that this is a creature in the wonders of natural disasters. It is clearly  Yang failed to absorb the charm of natural disasters and accidentally released the monster inside, it is very difficult to mess with!"

    Then he added another sentence: "As a close friend, if something happens to you, I will definitely fight him to the end!"

    The worm-shaped true king machine blood communicated briefly and then retreated.

    "Xu, are you there!?" The insect king is close to the extremely dark shadow, he has no friendship with Xu, he just came here to learn something.  "

    "My master is in closed-door training." A shadow of the three-time survivor appeared silently.

    The insect king frowned, the other party didn't give him much face, unexpectedly, he didn't come out.

    The Insect King said: "Let me ask you, is there a group of true saints who are out there causing trouble!? They came back hundreds of years ago." Zai Tian

    Shadow nodded and said, "You mean the Hot-Blooded Elderly Group!? Source No. 1 on the opposite side is not easy to mess with."

    After the insect king roughly knew the situation, he thought to himself, am I easy to mess with?

    The old man is the supreme true king who was provoked by a group of old bastard saints.

    Done this!

    The next moment, the insect king and the feather king appeared outside the new mythical world.

    Since I can't see them in the virtual retreat, the insect king doesn't want to delay there. If you want to know more details, you can get a full insight into the whole situation by catching a true saint at the No. 1 source.

    "The combination of the two sources is very splendid!" The Insect-shaped True King sighed.

    Boom!

    He felt numbness in the back of his head, and someone carrying a tripod was silently attacking him.  Suddenly and violently, it hit the back of his mind, and all the laws of time bloomed and rippled and expanded extremely sacred, but it did not speak of holiness.

 Main Text Final Chapter 147 Schr?dinger's True King

    ?Insect-shaped true king ~ Heitian, if it does not move, it will be done, and if it moves, it will destroy the universe, destroy the world, and sweep away a great source of extraordinaryness.

    It is in history, those most brilliant extraordinary prosperity, it can be crushed by entering alone!

    A true king who is not at its level, except for the birth of the extraordinary source master, other true saints can't stop it from doing ae, but such a powerful true king is a little confused now.

    Heitian, the halo behind his head is layered one after another, and all kinds of magic are in full bloom, setting it off like the only god in the ancient order, extremely sacred, but this is not issued by itself at all, but by someone else's secret method.  attack.

    True King Heitian almost couldn't figure it out, because it almost lost its head in the severe pain, and was eroded by the real king's wonderful method.

    Wang Xuan held the tripod and "loved" it's head so much that he attacked it for eternity at the moment of urging it, countless times.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the real king is a detached creature, instinctively able to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and the reaction of the defense against the astonishing physical body is too terrifying, and subconsciously stands in a place where all laws cannot invade, then something happened to it.

    The real king Heitian had already changed his destiny trajectory again when his thoughts were still a little confused, and the primordial spirit emitted a bright brilliance to shine on the world

    Its whole body is as cold as black iron armor, but now it is solid and immortal, and now it is clanging and sparks are flying.

    The King of Worms, Heitian, does not touch the line of cause and effect, detached from the myth, overlooks fate, and the power and strength displayed are indeed too heaven-defying.

    Da Nenglai, who changed the 6-break field, has already been blown up dozens of times.  But it dodged the light of the Dao rule that would kill many times with a flash of instinct.

    Although it is dangerous and dangerous, it is like a hearse drifting, shining in full bloom between life and death.

    ? Even Wang Xuan thought it was outrageous that this thousand-legged monster was simply taking a soul dance step, performing a stunning dance at the entrance of the training prison that shocked the entire era.

    He admired the agility and instinctive reaction of this big bug, it was so unnatural, it was invulnerable, and it didn't dodge thousands of times at the moment when the catastrophe was approaching.

    ?Deep space tremors, the extraordinary source is resonating with it, the avenues of light are intertwined, and the land outside the transcendent mythical universe is like a spider king shedding silk, covering the heavens and the world.

    However, in such an extreme offensive and defensive situation, even if Hei Tian made a single mistake, the end would be disastrous.

    After all, the opponent's attack power is quite frightening. Sure enough, it was entangled by ten thousand methods, and it didn't really get rid of the numbness all over its body.

    Amidst the sound of thumping, he was finally hit by the incomparably perverted monster that kept staring at the back of his head and smashed it.

    The first blow made his eyes black. The head is naturally the key point. It is no exception even if it is the real king. It lives in the real self and carries the immortal soul.

    During the second blow, he heard a crackling sound, and cracks appeared in the hard shell of the black gold centipede's body. There is no doubt that it did not avoid being hit on the back of the head in the third blow.  Can't help but roar.

    All of these were too fast, Wang Xuan pulled it into the crack of time and space since he shot it, and it is no longer in the real world.

    Thousands of attacks are all in the blink of an eye.

    Even the white-clothed man transformed from a silver bird of prey ~ Yu Yu had no time to rescue him, because the two real kings who fought against each other had deviated from the normal trajectory of the avenue of fate and were no longer on the same plane as him, separated by the chaotic universe, not in the same plane.  In this world.

    He chased and followed the attack, but his spells fell into the void of history, and he failed to intervene in this battle.

    Bang!

    Under the terrifying coercion, billions of runes were repeated. After the tripod in Wang Xuan's right hand issued an effective three-stroke combo, he opened his left hand, and a giant tripod emerged, waiting on the fate track of the real king Heitian.

    The mouth of the tripod in the black hole is like an abyss, and it is like the entrance of hell waiting to be opened.

    Wang Xuan, who is invulnerable to all laws, did not hesitate to twist the tripod with his right hand to fight at close range, just to change the karma and fate line of the real king, and use the tripod to collect the big centipede in the realm of transcending gods.

    "Ah!" The worm king Heitian roared. At this unknown starting point, it was impossible to predict the future. In this world that is not in the present world, many heavily decayed large universes burst into pieces.

    It has to be said that it is really strong, and it can destroy the world with a single roar, which is beyond human imagination, and even Wang Xuan was moved.

    If he hadn¡¯t settled down for hundreds of years, he really wouldn¡¯t be a match for this bug. No wonder he was coughing up blood for 21 years when he was just kicked out of the edge of the real king¡¯s ripples released by the opponent¡¯s sledgehammer. Now it seems that it is a miracle that he survived.  .

    The Insect King is stronger than Yang!

    ?But it was too late, Wanfa fell nearby, and Wang Yan slapped him with a tripod, the holy chain of the avenue blocked endless time and space, and the black sky was unavoidable.

    With a bang, its body became "bald" again.Go all out, the sand falling from the fingers is crystal clear, and there are endless galaxies rotating inside, like a large number of sand suppressing insects.  king

    The falling sand and the fact that the stone cauldron itself was very, very terrifying, started to forcibly close the lid of the cauldron after shaking and refining the true king.

    With a bang, he tried his best to swing the sledgehammer, and a centipede swung his tail and drew towards the cauldron cover, trying to knock the cauldron into the air, and then rushed out.

    However, it exploded with a bang, and a short part of it was crushed by the cauldron cover, which shattered the black gold carapace, pinched it off, and fell to the outside.

    Yu Wang had already reached this path of fate, but at this moment he stopped suddenly, feeling his body was cold, as if he was being stared at by a giant beast.

    The main reason is that Hei Tian failed to break through and the real king exploded. All the scenes were too shocking, which made King Yu feel uncertain. If the king of insects is sealed, can he alone stop this extremely ferocious new king?

    Wang Xuan's shot caused the insect king's body to break and suppressed it in the tripod.

    When he was a little relieved, he officially set his sights on Yu Wang.

    The King of Yu came out of the dust in white clothes, and his youthful face had not only vigorous vitality, but also the deep aura that belonged to the true king. He hesitated a little, and Ling Shiding said in a deep voice, "The grievances between me and you, the insect king, have been written off, and it will be revealed!"

    Then, he looked at Wang Xuan again and said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist, I have no intention of being your enemy. I really don't want to lie in this muddy water, so let's go."

    "This is?" Wang Xuannian didn't understand his rhythm for a while, what is the situation.

    "Yu Wang!" Hei Tian Zhen Wang was so angry that he was so familiar with the words, it wasn't that he said it after learning about the death of King Yang.

    Wang Xuan regained his senses and figured out what was going on. Yu Wang retreated from the battle, and quickly separated himself from the Insect-shaped True King.

    The sword relationship between the real kings is very complicated, even among allies there is a competitive relationship.

    If something happens, it's really hard to say what will happen to each other. For example, the way Hei Tianyang Wang and the others want to get along is too weird. They belong to Schr?dinger's best friends. Only after the other party has an accident can we determine what the relationship is!

    True King Heitian's complexion was extremely gloomy, did what he said shine on him so quickly?

    It exploded the lungs and the liver.

    "New king, wait a minute, I have something to say about this era, about the doomed extinction of the Yin six realms." I have a shocking secret that I can tell you.

 Main Text Final Chapter 148 True King Reveals

    After Wang Xuan heard his words, he directly sacrificed the stone cauldron, and the light of the Dao rule burned, and the world in the cauldron suddenly became a sea of ??runes and completely boiled.

    Rather than listening to him talk about the conditions, it is better to try to destroy him first, and then you can do whatever you want to do with this big bug.

    "If you target me like this, then die. As a true king, you have experienced ups and downs for hundreds of years. You have experienced everything you should experience. I have already seen life and death, and all I hope is to go to a higher place  Take a look, but that doesn't mean I'm afraid of death!"

    Hei Tian's attitude changed very strongly, and when he activated the sledgehammer in his hand, it exploded loudly. This real king weapon and its body seemed to have turned into an extraordinary source, burning blazingly and preparing to explode in the cauldron.

    He is really not afraid of death, he can talk if he can, and he won't really wrong himself if he can't.

    There are some kind of "scars" in his body, and weird natural disasters and wonders are revealed. It is officially going to trigger a world-destroying catastrophe, and if it really explodes, the nearby universe will collapse.

    Wang Xuan frowned. The ominousness of the so-called second killing of the real king will be recorded in the account book somewhere, probably related to the natural disasters and wonders absorbed by the real king.

    Heitian really self-destructed, the sledgehammer that once cast shadows that covered multiple universes had already shattered a corner of the hammer head, and after the true king rune bloomed, Shi Ding was hit violently.

    The body of the insect king's black metal centipede also exploded, and some shells exploded and a large area of ??bald skin hit the tripod wall, buzzing and roaring.

    Even Wang Xuan saw that in the scar of the real king ~ Heitian, there was a creature in the mysterious natural disaster that opened his eyes suddenly, did he want to come out and replace it?

    "Stop!!" Wang Xuanyin!

    He doesn't want to release another disaster lord from the past era, at least before his realm arrives, he should not let this kind of creature replace the true king of the present world again and again.

    Heitian is not hypocritical, he is on the edge of the limit, natural disasters and wonders are surging and there are slight cracks, he immediately stops self-explosion and quickly strengthens the seal after hearing this kind of words.

    Although the worm-shaped true king is very strong, it is still within the controllable range, and, as time goes by, Wang Xuan can still increase this advantage!

    He said, "What secret can you tell me!?"

    "Many old things and various secrets I know are all great news for you. Because you are the new king, there is no need to deny that we have dealt with more than once. The person who peeped at me during the eternity of the last century should be the same  You. In the New Era, you continue to offend me again and again." Heitian replaced the word "offend".

    Wang Xuandao: "To be honest, I didn't mean to challenge you earlier, but I was just out of curiosity and wanted to see what the real king looks like. Later, I took the ancestors to learn the Tao rhyme.  killed."

    Generally speaking, Wang Xuan was injured and coughed up blood by the Insect King for many years. Although, he wanted to go back and fight it again.

    However, it doesn't mean to kill them all.

    After all, as a real king, the other party would have no temper!  ?  It is normal for the worm-shaped true king to get angry when he goes to other people's land to refine Daoyun.  .

    At least Heitian is much stronger than the headless giant real king from the No. 1 source, he is really guarding the soil!

    Hei Tian said: "Actually, you don't need to hide your new king's identity, because if the six extraordinary sources of the next era are in harmony, you will definitely be discovered."

    Wang Xuan was stunned and said, "How do you say that!?"

    Hei Tian did not conceal the details and carefully informed the specific situation. The new king born when the six sources were unified has no natural disasters and wonders to refine, and can only be regarded as a quasi-disaster.

    As for Wang Xuan, although he is also a true king now, he has never entered the real land, and has not obtained the broken charm of natural disasters.

    At that time, it can be seen at a glance who is the new king and who is the old true king.

    Wang Xuan stared at the deep space and broke through to the realm of the disaster master, but he needed to absorb the wonders of natural disasters, which was difficult.

    "Is this a must-have process!?" he asked.  Some don't believe in evil, can't they break through to the realm of disaster lords by themselves!  ?

    Hei Tian said very seriously: "I have seen all the extraordinary prehistoric sages break through like this. If you want to be a true king and evolve natural disasters by yourself, it is as difficult as a mortal will not succeed if you cross the natural moat."

    Wang Xuan lowered his head, looked at the wounded worm king in the stone cauldron, and looked into the distance, the real king in silver-white feathers, both of them had natural disaster wonders in their bodies.

    The black centipede king said calmly: "It's useless for you to think about me. I'd rather blow myself up. Besides, I have refined the wonders of natural disasters in many epochs. You deprive the past and temporarily seal them in your body. You expect this kind of "scar" to disappear in one or two epochs."  Can heal and fuse!  ?  "

    Wang Xuan's eyes are shining brightly.There are naturally more rules of the Dao that you can understand.  "

    "Is it very old!?" Wang Xuan asked casually.

    "Some old monsters should be the true kings of the Yang Jiu Realm! They are so old and frighteningly old, and they will soon perish with the Yin Six Realm."

    Wang Xuan nodded. He had been to the Yangjiu Realm, and at the beginning, a creature was awakened from the ashes of the extinguished extraordinary source.  Running with each other at the same time, it is expected that the weapon should be a real king.

    After some chatting, Wang Xuan learned a lot of old things, heard a lot of secrets, and really gained a lot of insight.

    The three true kings who were originally opposing each other and were about to go shopping, but the current scene is full of joy.

    Everything is for the truth.

    Wang Xuan asked: "How does the disaster master understand the real place?"

    True King Heitian said: "In the past, when the word Guizhen was mentioned, it was extremely heavy and contained the true meaning that could overwhelm the extraordinary world. Now, it is just to break through and go to the next level."

    "Please tell me." Wang Xuan came alive.

    "Let's talk about ordinary creatures first. When civilizations develop to a certain extent, they are actually pursuing truth. For example, when some technological civilizations reach a certain stage, many people will doubt whether the universe they live in is real!? Whether it is virtual or not is unknown.  The Creation Equation, etc.¡±

    Wang Xuan listened carefully. Indeed, even ordinary people, at a certain level, are pursuing the essence and truth of all things, let alone superhumans!  ?

    The King of Insects said: "The same is true for us! Although, jumping out of the scope of the universe can solve the problems of ordinary people. But you and I are still in the process of returning to the original supernatural, and we are still unable to catch up!! Even the supernatural  There are all kinds of doubts about the place where the origin returns to the truth, and some problems coexist with truth and falsehood.¡±

    "At the level of the disaster owner, you still question the real problem!?" Wang Xuan was surprised!  That's right.

    True King Heitian said: "I didn't want to question it, but once there was a disaster owner who thought it was in the place of returning to the truth, and it turned out that he was extraordinary and no longer existed, and they immediately decayed into ashes, and everything around them disappeared.  come down."

    Wang Xuan was moved, there is such a thing!  ?

    The Insect King said: "Speaking of the real place, it is even more mysterious than we expected, and it is worth a visit."

    "I was on the way when I came here before, and I encountered a creature that was suspected of being a disaster master. It was actually coming, and it was about to enter the real world."

    This sudden news immediately made Wang Xuan attach great importance to it and got up directly, asking the real king to lead the way, he wanted to take a look.

    Hei Tian said: "The distance is not close, even if we take the shortcut we know, it will take 10 years to cross."

    Not long after, he shut up and didn't speak. Wang Xuan stood on the boat in the mist and took the two of them on the journey at a very high speed during the shortcut to return to true life, and the time was greatly shortened.

    Wang Xuan saw the big claw in the ruined city of Guizhen at a glance, and kept trying to break through the world to enter the real world. He immediately said with a serious face: "Will there be any problems with the arrival of the disaster master-level creature like this, can you hunt it down!?"

    Both Hei Tian and Yu Wang are speechless, this one is really belligerent!

    It's not warlike, but he is suspicious, and it has something to do with the disaster lord "Prison" and his cursed beast!  ?Wang Xuan thought it necessary to ask God.

    "There is a female disaster lord in the real land, named God, do you know and understand!?" Wang Xuan asked the two real kings.

 Main Text Final Chapter 149 Showdown

    "God!?" Yu Wang was shocked when he heard this.

    Wang Xuan is not surprised, he will have this kind of reaction, after all, when the No. 3 source returned to the true wonders, when the group of survivors first saw God, their expressions suddenly changed and they were shocked back.

    When it was learned that there was something wrong with the gods, the group of big demons became greedy and wanted to hunt the gods again!

    Although Heitian had a centipede face, his expression was vivid and full of shock, and he said, "Is that the one who can destroy all worlds and purify the land of return to the true world!?"

    If it was in the Xinsheng period in the past, Wang Xuan would have to wipe off cold sweat. Why does it sound like the god has a particularly strong background?

    As for now he faces it calmly, he has become the true king and will eventually gain a foothold in the realm of the disaster lord, so why should he be in awe of other people's glory and aura.

    "God, very unusual, one of the strongest disaster lords. I don't know how many kinds of natural disasters have been purified." Heitian said.

    As expected of a veteran real king with extraordinary strength, he just tapped out some of the rumors that Pai Fan knew about her.

    At the very least, Wang Xuan, the new king, had his eyes darkened. All he knew about the real place was from the mouths of the two kings in front of him.

    "You mentioned the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Prison before, but you didn't mention God." Wang Xuan said.

    Earlier, as newcomers, when they asked them for advice and inquiries, the two of them had mentioned the horrors of other disaster lords.

    Yu Wang said: "Because, she may have died last time. How she died is unknown. Anyway, the way to return to the truth has been cut off, so I didn't talk about her."

    The disconnection of the secret road to return to trueness was caused by the coming of natural disasters and the struggle for hegemony by the strongest disaster masters.

    "I have purified many kinds of natural disasters. Does this mean that it is very strong and abnormal!? Wang Xuan raised the "novice" question.

    Yu Wang nodded: "Yes, it should be regarded as one of the strongest disaster lords, but we are the real kings in this world and our understanding of the real place is limited, and many of the rumors are still in the most rough and superficial cognition  "!"  "

    According to him, the so-called purification of the gods is not only to smooth the terrible natural disasters in the land of return, but more often, it refers to killing the lord of the disaster.

    This is a bit of a rash, God has killed the disaster lord and there is more than one!

    "Natural disasters and calamities cannot be equated!?" Wang Xuan humbly asked for advice.

    King Yu said: "It's not the same. Natural disasters are the original landscape emanating from the avenue. If it is absorbed by the real king, part of the true rhyme is based on the natural disasters. Everything is for his own use and he can become the disaster master."

    This statement made Wang Xuan's heart tremble slightly. The spectacle of the fusion of certain substances that escaped from the only true way is a natural disaster!  ?

    If the real king wants to break through the level and go to a higher level, he needs to enter the real place to capture and absorb the charm of natural disasters, otherwise there is no way to obtain the key to break through.

    Wang Xuan said softly: "The real place, this pond is very deep. I thought that if I go in recklessly, I will just kill it. Whoever refuses to accept the weak meat will just kill it! It seems that we have to get the true rhyme first, so that it can be effective.  Break through and go up."

    What kind of villain speech is this!  ?  Both Yu Wang and Hei Tian were speechless for a while, the new king didn't look like a good guy no matter what.

    Wang Xuan's expression naturally despises them, what's the matter!  ?  Whoever is a real king has no conceit and self-confidence, and he is an old demon who has not pretended to be harmless to humans and animals.

    He asked again: "How come there are phantoms of life in the natural disaster remnant rhyme you absorb, which are different from the natural disasters that escape naturally from the avenue!?"

    In particular, he severely injured Yang in the miracle of returning to the true from the source No. 3. As a result, the blood king was born again, which made him a little afraid all the time.

    True King Heitian said: "In fact, the effects are the same, and they all belong to the charm of natural disasters! If it is, it is no different from being able to refine and absorb. As for the phantom of the creatures in it, it belongs to the fallen disaster lord's remnant spirit.  fly ash."

    Some disaster lords have fallen, but the true meaning of natural disasters he smelted and acquired is still there, and some charms are still raging and lingering in the place of returning to the truth.

    This kind of charm of natural disasters is relatively incomplete and less harmful.

    Otherwise, when the real king enters the real land for the first time, when he absorbs the natural disasters emitted by those avenues, he has to be careful and can only absorb a small amount that exceeds the standard, and then he will die physically and mentally.

    "Aren't you afraid of future troubles!?" Wang Xuan didn't call names.

    But the two true kings knew that he was talking about the replacement of the blood king.

    Yu Wang said: "There is indeed a certain risk, but compared with absorbing part of the charm of the original natural disaster, the degree of risk may be lower, as long as it is refined."

    He mentioned that the natural disasters without a master are more terrifying, and have a slightly higher level of wild violence than the natural disasters that have been fused with residual spirits.

    "Where is there no danger on the road to transcendence!? Don't say that the true king broke through the barriers even when he was a little monk before.??Then it is better to destroy it as soon as possible!  "

    God, suddenly, a layer of goosebumps appeared on her skin, and she felt a strong danger. The real king of the future villain is really not just talking.

    "Actually, I don't want to conflict with you, but you keep offending me again and again!" The woman in the slate explained with a rare compromise.

    And she told frankly how to deal with the cursed beast, if the opportunity is caught, it is very likely that it can split its body.

    Then she regained her composure and said, "It's time to talk again."

    She unfolded and reappeared the folded reddish paper eyeball channel.

    Not long after, her complexion changed suddenly, and she felt the fluctuation of the extraordinary Dao, as if the only Dao was rapidly approaching to enter the world.

    "As for Wang Yan, he also felt palpitations. This was an unprecedented experience! It made his hair stand on end. This is a rare moment of horror since he became a real queen."

    "Isn't this a kind of delayed communication? Could it be that the disaster owner will come?!" He asked solemnly.

    God, also frowned deeply and said with a serious face: "Three disaster lords, you will not be bewitched by the "prison"! This is a showdown! Want to come to the world?!?

 Main Text Final Chapter 150 Three Major Disasters

    Wang Xuan got up and waited in full force, and it didn't take long for Yuzi to be ready.  It has not been many years since he became the true king at the top of the Pyramid of the Six Realms of Yin, and the disaster lord is coming!  ?

    "God, are you scared!?" An indifferent and heartless voice gave people a sense of boundless oppression.

    The eye of reality on the light red paper is opened, and the channel is really conveying the ripples of the avenue, and the information between the two places seems to be no longer delayed but real-time.

    The cold face of the God returned to calm and said: "The three famous disaster lords who are famous in the land of Guizhen come out, so why hesitate!? Come together and I will wait for you to come here in this world!"

    A very flat voice came from the real place: "God, although many of your foundations have been cut off and broken, and you live in the filthy and extinguishing yin six realms, and you have lost your previous energy, but your attitude towards life is okay.  Ah, raised a little milk wolf!?"

    It's rare, this is a woman's voice, and strong women at the disaster level are relatively rare!  Now, although the creature's words were devoid of emotion, they were obviously hurtful.

    However, the previous words were full of sarcasm, and the last three words were even more mocking and ridiculing.

    At first Wang Xuan was still listening and felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and he just wanted to eat melons quietly, but he didn't expect to be implicated.

    "Auntie, who are you!? If you talk like this, all the heavens and myriad worlds will have no friends. People hate dogs." Wang Xuan responded unceremoniously.

    Anyway, being by God's side has already been characterized by the other party, so naturally he won't spoil her.

    The woman said calmly and indifferently without resentment: "The young true king of the future is really courageous, are you rushing to become a beauty!? The ignorant is fearless! Don't you think that we really have nothing to do with this world?"  How about a way!? Once the time comes, it will be no problem to destroy the six realms of Yin.¡±

    The light red paper trembled violently, and a hazy figure of a woman appeared in the eyeball channel. She hung high above the real world and looked down on the real world.

    Time is extraordinary and the sea of ??light surges, instantly triggering a wave of mythology. All monks in the entire new mythological world are terrified, because this wave is too violent and terrifying, making people misunderstand that this era is coming to an end.

    Because, every mythical migration begins with a rapid diversion from the turmoil of the extraordinary sea of ??light.

    This is a kind of residual rhyme of natural disaster wonders that has a very accurate aura effect.

    God said: "Lord of the Red Lotus, your karma has increased again. It seems that the six sources of yin are gradually decaying and the evil karma is increasing, which is very effective in improving your Taoism.

    "Heh, my strongest moment is far from coming." The woman in the purplish red dress of Guizhen said standing in the magnificent natural disaster wonderland.

    She has a soft figure and beautiful appearance, but her voice is icy cold, and the black and red light mist outside her body seems to be able to destroy all worlds, and Dao Yun surges.

    God is also looking at her and said: "Are you looking forward to the extinction of the six sources of yin, and the withering of hundreds of millions of races, and the increase of your evil karma?"

    The disaster lord of the red lotus said: "Karma, where is the difference between good and evil!? I have saved hundreds of millions of living beings for several centuries, and my good karma is boundless! I have also extinguished several large universes in the Yangjiu Realm with one hand, and my bad karma soared into the sky.  Now I see that the karma generated by the rise and fall of the country, civilization, and race is of little value to me, whether it is saving the world or letting the yin and six realms bleed and drift! It is far worse than watching the endless universe.  The real and tragic scene of the collapse of the world is more meaningful."

    After Wang Xuan heard about it, he immediately thought that this was an unrivaled monster!

    When it is good, it is all living beings, and when it is bad, it dares to light one big universe after another as a cannon, just to listen to the sound.

    She is unscrupulous and unscrupulous. From the current point of view, this is a scourge that is difficult to control and has great potential harm.

    Honglian looked down as if it was right in front of her eyes, and the red and purple long dress was hunting and dancing, causing the extraordinary sea of ??light in this world to follow, a big explosion.

    The tide of time expands to the sky, and if this continues, Guanghai will really break the embankment!  Weinian Chaofan, who has not reached the era change, may have to change course.

    Wang Xuan swiped across the entire mythical tide with one hand and was immediately stopped by him!  After all, this is the world, even if the aura exuded by the disaster owner is very strong, it is better to intervene directly after all.

    "Young true king, you are better than many old true kings! God, you have a good vision." Red Lotus Calamity Master commented.

    God opened the way: "It seems that every disaster lord will return to the original point in the end. You are no exception to the red lotus devil fetus. You were born after bathing in the disaster fire. Whether you are doing good or evil, you will eventually return to the source. You are looking forward to the endless universe turning into  Robbery."

    Wang Xuan was taken aback!  Yizhuo, the creature behind the Hunyuan Divine Mud, had evolved into the Red Lotus Demon Embryo.

    However, compared with the imitation of Lu Po's great power and the real red lotus devil's fetus in the Yangjiu realm in the earliest days, it is too far behind.

    The disaster lord of the red lotus said: "I'm not going to sit and watch the world come to an end naturally.; Wang Xuan's complexion was completely dark, and it became a habit for these disaster lords to look down on the six realms of Yin from above, and sooner or later they would all be knocked out of the mundane world.

    "God, I just asked you to provide a future true king, and you have a dark face!?" The red lotus disaster master looked displeased, and the originally discordant relationship became even colder.

    God, she really had a cold face, she really wanted to vent the anger of these years regardless of her image.

    Now the old lady has been caught and taken prisoner. You guys know a lot, but the most important thing is that these people are here to make a fool of themselves, and they can't help you at all.

    "Where is the prison? Why didn't he show himself when he asked you to appear?" God suddenly said.

    Then she secretly sent a message to Guangwu to tell Wang Xuan that she should immediately set off to hunt the cursed beast. There should be a big commotion on the other side.

    "I suspect that the three disaster lords really want to cooperate with me, and they want to create opportunities for prison and his little beasts. They are worried that I, the disaster lord, will detect the movement of the cursed beast."

    God secretly transmitted voices, and her current sense of God has recovered much stronger than before.

    In fact, Wang Xuan also felt something, and now his face changed when he heard the words.

    "Brother Heitian! Let's go, go hunt natural disaster monsters!" Wang Xuan's real body began to shout before he was on the road.

    "I won't go, but I swear to keep it a secret for you!" The worm-shaped true king belongs to the old-fashioned true king. He is so powerful that he knows all kinds of secrets far surpassing the Yang king and others!

    He is really scared, this new king even wants to kill the disaster victim and dare to do it!  ?

    Needless to say, King Yu swore an oath to Wang Xuan immediately, saying: I don¡¯t know anything.

    As for the giant under the No. 1 extraordinary source, he waved his hands without listening to what Wang Xuan said. He did not leave the No. 1 source. He was reshaping the primordial spirit during the critical period of growing his head.

    Wang Xuan sighed, the oppressive feeling of the unborn disaster lord scared even the fearless insect king!

    It is conceivable how terrifying it would be for those disaster lords to show up when the six sources are united and they leap to the real place.

    He was already getting ready on the road, and hundreds of source wonders appeared in the dense fog above his head, and one after another, the buds of the Dao broke through the ground.

    Then he began to write the densely packed characters that transcended the sacrificial oration, and became a chapter of the Dao, suspended beside him, as if it could suppress the entire yin and six realms.

    God told him that it would be very difficult for the cursed beast to enter the real world from the blurred path of return to truth, and would be rejected by the Yin six realms.

    ? If Jail makes a move and the little beast comes at a bloody, heavy price, doing it before it's about to succeed can make a big difference.

    "Isn't it just a blocking battle!? I'm familiar with it!" Wang Xuan took the real king's shortcut, and it took much less time to drive the boat in the mist than other routes, and he arrived at the destination in a short time.

    Over the years, there has been a lot of movement here, and the big claws seem to be opening up the world!  From time to time, the piece of time and space will be impacted, and the claws will stick out from the remnant city of Ziguizhen.

    Wang Xuan stared at the big cold, icy, and pitch-black paw for several months, and finally saw the opportunity.

    Over there, the disaster lord was roaring and officially started. A big hand was carrying the disaster lord level "Prison Tower" and came down, smashing the track of the avenue of the Yin Sixth Realm and temporarily tearing a gap, sending a huge cursed beast over.  part of the body.

    Wang Xuan attacked, and the Taoist culture that had been sacrificed for a long time made a bang, and its fluctuation alone was enough to destroy the nearby big universe.

    However, those escaping ripples were blocked by Wang Xuan, so as to avoid crashing into the universe with living creatures.

    Poof!  !

    It's just one blow, the dark cursed beast is full of scales, and it was originally full of cracks, trembling and collapsing suppressed by the true form of the Dao of the Yin Six Realm, and then it can't bear the impact of this chapter of the Dao beyond the sacrificial text.

    One-fifth of the body that it came over was cut off, and this caused the trajectory of the Yin Sixth Land Boundary Avenue to reset ahead of time, with a bang, and the suppressed cursed beast screamed!  When he fled back, he paid a huge price, his body and spirit were shattered and blurred, and he was no longer visible.

    Alas, the first time I dealt with the creatures in the place of quasi-return to the true lack of experience, I should have waited a while before I started.  "Wang Xuan reflected.

    He silently swept away the broken flesh and bones left by the cursed beast in the real world, stood in the deepest part of the fog without showing his face, and then disappeared.

    "God, is that you!?" Prison's voice was cold and piercing.

    But no one paid any attention to him, and he was prepared to pay a high price for a long time, and the prison's path to the WTO was completely abolished.

    Over five hundred years passed in a hurry, Wang Dao contacted Wang Xuan and asked him coyly if he wanted to go to the three thousand year agreement.

    Wang Xuan was stunned when he heard the words: "This is a matter for you young people, just go. Well, bring some gifts for me."

    He is a little lost in thought!  The new era has passed 1695 years, if calculated according to the time point when the last era ended in less than two thousand years, could it be that this era is coming to an end!  ??Bring some presents over there.  "

    He is a little lost in thought!  The new era has passed 1695 years, if calculated according to the time point when the last era ended in less than two thousand years, could it be that this era is coming to an end!  ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 151 A 3,000-year-old heir

    In the past, Wang Xuan set off on the road after waiting for a period of time for his mother's universe myth to be extinguished.

    After careful calculation, it took him a total of 1309 years from setting foot in the old center of the last century to migrating from the extraordinary to freezing, which is shorter than others.

    However, it has been active for thousands of years in the age of eternal silence, wandering alone in the dark deep space without a mythical fate, and crossing countless universes.

    Confused Time and Space Sea and Floating Boat Pure Land, I was incarnated as Wu Erlang at that time, really, a period of green years.

    "Where has all the time gone? It's another time to go by so fast." Wang Xuan was a little touched.

    At that time, he came to the Extraordinary Center for more than 4 years. He entered the time and space from Pingtian Academy and met his nephew who was aliased as Wutian.  Entering the secret place by mistake, they met Ruonan, Bai Hong, Jin Yao, etc. in the pure land of floating boats, and then went to the backyard of the true saint.

    At that time, whether it was Wang Xuan, Wu Tian or the people of Fuzhou Jingshi, they all gained a lot. They met after 3000 years and then went to dig through the secret place and continue to collect herbs.

    In the blink of an eye, the new era has passed 1695 years.

    "Uncle Six, help!" Wang Dao called for help with a trembling voice.

    Wang Xuan did not go, nor did he. He felt that Wang Dao would be in danger after going to the appointment, but his nephew frantically called for sex in his heart.

    As a real king, he would naturally feel an instant reaction, he frowned slightly and already realized what was going on, and disappeared out of thin air.

    Wang Xuan, in a single thought, came to the pure land on the floating boat in the sea of ??chaotic time and space.

    "Sixth Uncle, I have offspring!" Wang Dao had a bitter face, feeling hard to understand in his heart.

    I haven't been here for three thousand years, and I have grown up as soon as I arrived.

    No wonder, he was a little awkward when he called Wang Xuan to the appointment, and he himself had some inexplicable feelings as a stranger, and he was vaguely aware of something about what happened when he was in a coma.

    The person in front of him is a young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, very handsome, named Wang Sidao!  It is obvious that the floating boat cleaners already know Wutian's identity and real name.

    Needless to say, the appearance is very similar to Wang Dao and the young man is not as lazy as lying flat!  He is very energetic and radiant, serving tea to his father.

    Wang Dao estimated that this must be the calling of his son's blood!  But 3,000 years later, when he went to the appointment, he had such a big son, which made him a little confused.

    Back then, he drank calming soup, and he even tasted the brains of some kind of underworld creature, as well as the golden lotus on the rotten bones. Some things happened after he passed out.

    The real king is here, all the past can be seen to the end at a glance, Wang Xuan understands the truth, the handsome young man in front of him is the child of Wang Dao and Ruonan, there is no mistake.

    Ruonan is next to her, as before, with short hair that reaches her ears, clean and fresh, beautiful and slightly heroic.

    As for Wang Xuan himself, he didn't have any of those messy things. He didn't drink soothing soup. Although he was dizzy, he transpired supernatural factors, just like thunder and fire training his body.

    The long-haired beauty Jin Yao looked at her and sighed slightly regretfully.

    "Sixth Uncle!" Wang Sidao stepped forward and saluted earnestly.

    "Get up." Wang Xuan grabbed him, and his seniority was soaring, which made him a little uncomfortable.  .

    He is only more than two hundred years older than Wang Sidao, and he has become a grandfather in the end.

    Soon he figured out some of the situation. When Wang Zesheng and his wife urged their eldest grandson Wangdao to practice kung fu a few years ago, they traced back to the past and felt something in his heart. They had already recognized relatives when they came here.

    "I" Wang Dao's expression froze, and his smile was unnatural.

    He really wanted to say that he was really unprepared, but what else could he say after he understood it clearly!  ?

    "Good boy!" He hugged his parents and children and held Ruonan's hand, and his mood changed because of it, and his mentality of lying down was severely damaged.

    "I have to work hard to rise, and if this continues, it will really be a muddy mud." He reflected on himself.

    Then he took Wang Xuan and insisted that he go to copy the backyard of the true saint again and ask for an explanation for the ancestors of Fuzhou Jingshi's lineage that disappeared.

    "There are thieves again. I really ate a bear's heart and a leopard's guts!? In the last century, some people dared to enter the more important Creation Garden this time."

    "Last time, the remnant soul of the true saint should have split it open with an axe. This time, someone was robbing, and we blocked them. They didn't run away, but we were not opponents!"  They all belong to the ancient and modern old rival Mage.

    In the last discipline, Wang Xuan knew about it.

    Now Zhaohui, the closed disciple of the magician, is here in person. He has become a stranger. He had confronted Wang Xuan back then, but now that he arrived at the scene, he was immediately shocked when he saw Wang Dao.

    "Brother, something happened, come quickly!"In the New Era, he also met with Lu Kefa several times, and gave him some scriptures and medicines.

    "No way, come and have a drink." Wang Xuan called.

    "Master Wang!" Now, Lu couldn't have set foot in the transcendent realm, and he opened his eyes suddenly to see a sacred path of light spreading across time and space.

    Then Wang Xuan called out again: "Xuantian, Jinyu, Heihe, come here for a little gathering."

    "Here we come!" The three of them set off one after another when they saw the Golden Light Avenue being paved at their retreat place.

    In the last century, the snow-white tortoise Xuantian, and the offspring of the golden-winged roc, Jin Yu, both had fake fights with Wang Xuan in Yihai and then talked happily with each other.

    Of course, Zhuo Yanran, the person who led them to get to know each other, was also invited to rush over.

    Not only that, her best friend Jing Jingqi also came with her, and their best friend Ye Lin.

    It's just that Zhuo Yanran is quite special, it is a new attempt of Li Lin.  She has been fostered in Zhuo's family since she was a child, and she didn't have a close connection with the main body at first, but only realized the essence when she grew up, so she and An Jingqi became black best friends, and they competed against each other for many years.

    Now, An Jingqi, Zhuo Yanran, Ye Lin and Wang Xuan are all very familiar with each other.  Because, everyone wanted to return to the True Sage Li Lin, but now, Li Lin came here as a clone after knowing about it.

    On that island, a group of people were drinking, and the last century was still in front of them. They also sighed: I don¡¯t know if the next century will still have this scene!  ?

    Now, they have gathered together, and they have begun to look forward to the next era.

    The moonlight was hazy, An Jingqi, Zhuo Yanran, and Ye Lin were slightly drunk, and they danced gracefully under the moonlight.

    Lu Can't is a madman who practiced. While drinking, he was also thinking about a certain problem in practice, but he was distracted and suddenly enlightened.

    Xuantian, Jinyu, and Heihe drank too much, and staggered on the island with wine jugs to respect the next era, looking forward to the future and longing for the fusion of the six extraordinary sources.

    Wang Xuan sat and watched quietly, looking through the deep space and looking at the future, where it was so hazy and blurry, unexpectedly, even the true king couldn't see through it.

    "In the new era, the footsteps chasing Chaofan have not appeared. Where has it gone after so many years!? It is not chasing the ancestors." He said to himself.

    "You're here again, little friend, can my real body be saved!?" The island was actually transformed from a stone turtle, and it belonged to the slough of the old turtle that was sleeping soundly in the old center.  After Wang Yusheng, the old body here is supposed to extinguish the last ray of light of the primordial spirit, and never thought it would remain and revive.

    "Wait, your real body is fine and will appear in the next era." Wang Xuan said.

    ? When Shi Gui learned the real situation, he almost rolled up his arms and sleeves to find the real body to settle the score. He was so lazy, he was delayed for two epochs in a row, and he still slept without learning a lesson!

    Time flies and another three thousand years have passed, and the new era has lasted for five thousand years, which is beyond everyone's expectations. However, certain signs have begun to appear.

    For example, the waves of the Transcendent Light Ocean are slightly violent, and the source will occasionally vibrate.

    "The six extraordinary sources are united. Is it the splendid scenery or the endless sea of ????fire and the chaos of sword energy!?" Wang Xuan sat quietly, his way became more and more unpredictable.

 Text Final Chapter 152 The world knows the new king

    Wang Xuan took out three stone slabs from the boat in the mist, released the essence of the flesh and blood of the gods, and the light of the primordial spirit, and watched her merge into one.

    Immediately, the charm of the gods is different, and the aura, background, Taoism, etc. are all much stronger than before!

    Three thousand years ago, the conversation between her and the Land of Return to Truth ended.  The light red paper couldn't withstand repeated messages from the victim and turned into ashes.

    The ominous thing that plagued the No. 1 extraordinary source for many epochs was just abolished.

    Source No. 2 also has a similar artifact, a blood-colored stone platform. Wang Xuan took a look at it and then quietly moved it away. He thought the material was good, refined it first, and then threw it behind the life soil.

    At this moment, God looked at Wang Xuan very unexpectedly. Back then, she didn't hesitate to call out "little brother" but failed to get her freedom. She regretted that even today, she can't stand it every time she thinks about herself!

    Today, the other party didn't make any demands, and just released her completely like this.  If it wasn't for the loss of the most important part of the true spirit, she would have returned to the realm of the disaster lord.

    "Are you so kind, or did you say to save another hand, wait, I will jump into the pit!?" God didn't believe him.

    Why did this villain who wanted to retreat behind the scenes no longer support her to stand in front!  ?

    What he said is the truth. If this is the last time the Transcendence shines, and the Yin Six Realm will eventually go out after the Yang Nine Realm, then it is hard to imagine how much trouble there will be.

    Furthermore, the real place is not very safe, and some disaster victims are making two-handed preparations. When the time comes, if the disaster victims are all violently making such a grand and terrifying scene, just thinking about it will make people shudder.

    God had a little psychological shadow on him, checked herself and the three sealing slabs, and after she thought that there was no problem, her eyes were strange, and it was rare to show a little softness and no longer aloof.

    Wang Xuan said: "If you feel sorry, turn around with gratitude to me and wait until you are strong enough to come back on your own initiative and help me deal with all kinds of thugs. As for now, if you have to thank me, just call me brother!"

    The good impression he had just had in God's heart suddenly disappeared, and the gentle look on his face turned into a glamorous one!  This little milk wolf, bah!  This future villain, the real king, not only wants to continue to support the plan between the real king and the disaster lord, but also wants her to take the initiative to call her brother!  !

    "It's not like I haven't called out before." Wang Xuan looked at her in surprise.

    His expression made God unbearable. The previous scene clearly came to mind, and suddenly, her expression couldn't be tense.

    "You are very special! Let's compete!" God took the initiative to invite the battle.  i

    "Okay, if you lose, you can do as I said just now." Wang Xuan nodded and continued, reminding: "You are the real king now, and I have never been defeated in battles in the same domain."

    With a dark face and without saying a word, the god left the new mythical universe first, and rushed towards the end of the deep space to avoid other true kings.

    "Come on, get on the boat." Wang Xuan spoke in the mist and stood on the bow.

    God didn't say a word to the other party, he thought she was slow!  !

    Although she was dissatisfied, she still boarded the ship, because she wanted to touch it a long time ago to see what the specific condition of the mysterious boat was.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "After the other creatures are brought on board, they will soon be confused, but you are not a big problem." He really showed strange colors, God is the first creature who can take the initiative to board the boat!

    Shen, a little uncomfortable, the boat in the mist brought her an extremely deep feeling like the materialization of the primordial realm, imprisoning her spiritual light.

    In the end, they completely moved away from the three major sources, and came to the deep space where even the real king could not sense it.

    God, a light wheel swept over, purifying the world, the past, the present and the future, the endless universe time and space are accompanied by mysterious light particles flying like candles in the sky, and like endless transcendent sources flickering, infinitely deep  Empty is covered to get holy baptism.

    Wang Xuan is very serious, just for this kind of method, the god is much stronger than the kings his leader dealt with, and other true kings can't stop it.

    He was not afraid, and pushed forward calmly, and there was no Dao rhyme surging or regular light shining around him.

    He waved a palm towards God with his bare hands and emptied the dense source of fire in front of him, but more candle flames boiled forward.

    "Are you trying to get big, want to hold back!? Want to fight with all your might!!" God said indifferently.

    "Listen to you!!" After Wang Xuan finished speaking, his body and spirit were bursting with immeasurable light, as if the six supernatural sources had burst a bank, and various supernatural factors boiled and surged out, and the traces of the avenue lingered around him.  The tree swayed with eternal and immortal brilliance, and the endless light rain of the immortal light rained down, covering the world with a big curtain.

    In an instant, when Wang Xuan's form and spirit resonated, all kinds of wonders of the avenue emerged in an all-round way.people!  "Wu said with certainty, he was still brooding after losing Shi Ding, but now he is completely calm.

    Half a month later, in the miraculous scene of Guizhen in the core area of ??No. 3, the blood king came out, approached the source of No. 1, and stared at the new king.

    He recuperated for thousands of years, not only cleared up the so-called resentment, but also solved many other problems of his own.

    "Blood King, congratulations on getting out." Wang Xuan sensed his gaze.

    "The new king, it's amazing, it's the only one in history, a young and special real king!" Said the blood king.

    Then express your intention to discuss.

    Wang Xuan didn't say much, and he didn't travel far when he entered the deep space, so he directly fought with the opponent.

    The Blood King erupted into red rashes, and the sea of ??blood burst into red light flooding the void, enough to cover many large universes.

    However, the final result was that Wang Xuan stood still, and the dazzling rays of the sun continued to march forward, completely evaporating the overwhelming spectacle of natural disasters¡ªa sea of ??blood.

    The Blood King, backing up and coughing up blood, was shocked and absent-minded, with a complex expression on his face.

    "Blood King, how about it? If so, how close is it to meeting the scourge of Guizhen Land!?" Wang Xuan asked with a smile.

    People from the three supernatural sources were all shocked and heated up after learning the result of this short battle. In the real king duel, Wang Xuan won again.

    The Blood King came back to his senses and laughed dumbly, shook his head and said: "You are really strong, but you want to face the Lord of War. Well, with your super-class speed, maybe you can escape!"

    Wang Xuan frowned and said to himself: "The six realms of Yin will soon merge into one. In the future, there will eventually be a battle against the disaster lord. It seems that I still have to work hard!"

    "Huh!? You still want to be the disaster lord in this world?" The blood king showed a strange expression.  Then I was a little speechless, how could I become a disaster lord if I didn¡¯t enter the land of returning to the truth?

 Main Text Final Chapter 153 Prepare for the worst of the six yin catastrophes

    Wang Xuan was calm and calm, and said: "It's a first-time experience for the creation of the world, not to mention Chaofan Road, I would like to endure it in the world."

    The Blood King has nothing to say. Although this very special true king of the later generations does not show his talents on weekdays and will never show his head if you don't mess with him, he is actually very confident.

    Wang Xuan was disappointed, and continued: "This world is too dangerous. I have no other choice. I can only redouble my efforts and continue to become stronger."

    The blood king who didn't want to talk at first couldn't help it anymore. He had an amazing background and lost to a real king who was so young that he was outrageous.

    "What concerns do you have, how many people are more dangerous than you right now!?"

    Wang Xuan sighed softly: "The 6 great origins of the extraordinary - but I couldn't even find anyone in the place of birth that I couldn't see and see as I wished, and the disaster lord will inevitably appear in the future. I am under a lot of pressure. The real world is so cruel and full of crises.  I'm uneasy."

    The Blood King frowned, as if he was right.  Who in this world can do whatever he wants with infinite freedom!  But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that this kid was a bit crazy. Did he want the world to kill all the disaster lords?  ?  In other words, suppress them all, otherwise, the kid will feel uneasy.

    "The calamity, it's not that simple. Now, that level, the way, the means have been honed to the flawless level, and who has never controlled one or several sources for more than tens of centuries. Well, some mysterious sources, as early as  If it is extinguished, it cannot be traced back, and the origin of the disaster owner is unpredictable." The Blood King said flatly.

    He only belongs to the remnants of the real disaster owner left in a broken natural disaster wonderland, which cannot be compared with the real body, but deep down in his heart, he has the confidence to belong to the disaster owner!

    Wang Xuan nodded solemnly and said: "Yes, I have a huge pressure on my body, as if I am carrying the yin six realms. Others look down on hundreds of centuries, and I am just a newcomer, so sad! A lot of experience, vision, and roads need to be done.  , I will go to accumulate and continue to polish, time does not wait for me."

    Blood King, look at him, is he talking about people seriously!  ?  But how does it feel, he's talking about rookies, so he can stand shoulder to shoulder with a group of old monsters.

    He bid farewell and left silently for retreat.  I always feel that there is a generation gap in chatting with this new king. The most important thing is that he lost today.

    "Brother Heitian is gone." Wang Xuan didn't notice earlier.  The worm-shaped true king had left a long time ago, and he asked the giant true king to send him a letter¡ª¡ªJi Jian.

    Yu Wang naturally accompanied him and asked someone to leave him a message to say goodbye. He had been away for quite a long time.

    It was obvious that the two kings were a little scared, not only because they were afraid of his ways and means, but more importantly, he went to prevent the disaster lord from actively hunting the cursed beast.

    In the eyes of the two true kings, this big brother is too brave. If this toss continues, next¡ªwhen the six realms of Ji Yin are unified, the disaster lord will really let him go!  ?  There must be thunderous means coming, if the involvement is too deep, the end will not be very good.

    "Since I'm gone, I won't be polite." Wang Xuan came to Chaofan Guanghai and called out the cook, asking him to do the cooking himself.

    "I???!" The cook was shocked!  The miraculously rising little brother brought him real king-level ingredients.

    "The body of the insect king!?"

    "Hush! Don't shout so loudly, it's just a little black dragon tail." Wang Xuan asked him to pay attention to the influence, after all, he was going to eat the real king, so what would others think?

    It is estimated that if the other true kings understand, they will feel very uncomfortable.  Wang Xuan refined and melted the harmful substances by himself, otherwise, even if the cook is a true saint, he would not be able to get close to the snow-white flesh in the black gold carapace, and would be intimidated by the breath of the true king.

    ? On that day, the fragrance from the coast of Chaofan Guanghai was extremely strong. Wang Xuan, who had not had the appetite for many years, felt that he was back in the mundane world, and his mouth was full of saliva, and he wanted to eat extravagantly.

    ?The home of Ma and Hongxiu at that time, the dojo of ancient and modern times, the demon court where Leng Mei and Wu Liuji lived, and the seat of the first Beast Emperor

    land¡­

    As for the Lao Wang, his wife and the king, naturally they couldn't miss it, and acquaintances such as Shou and Yu Dao Qi even went to Chaofan Guanghai to sit around and drink together.

    "Keep a low profile, this is the little black dragon and nothing else!!" Wang Xuan emphasized.

    In fact, except for him who can be eaten as meat, everyone else regards it as a great medicine. If you want to feast on it, you can only try something new.

    "Xiao Wang, I was just showing you some scriptures back then, how embarrassing is that??" The first Beast Emperor rubbed his hands.  Even though he said that, he didn't intend to stop, the rays of light splashed from his mouth, except for Wang Xuan, he had a big appetite and could eat a few more mouthfuls.  "

    Everyone in Huaguo Mountain, even Fang Yuzhu, who is the most skilled person, needs Wang Xuan to help refine the meat of the real king. In the end, he can only re-grill Zheng's mount, the golden rope sheep with 14 horns.  - Invite acquaintances all over the place.

    "All traces of the original were gone, and finally, it was melted into the real king's weapon Shi Ding.

    The stone tripod was originally one of the strongest weapons in the realm of the true king, and now it has been further improved by Wang Xuan for a comprehensive sacrificial refinement, and it incorporates some of the mysterious textures of his seal carving.

    In the end, Wang Xuan solemnly handed over the tripod to his parents, Ma, Wu, and the first Beast Emperor, and let them take charge. If there are unpredictable changes in the future, this will be the escape boat.

    He no longer needs it himself, his body is his most powerful weapon.

    The stone tripod has a lid and a tripod. If it is hidden in it, it should be able to withstand the blood and fire when the external worlds collapse.

    As a true king, he should be able to see the past and the future, but now Wang Xuan can't see it, and it is covered by thick fog. Therefore, he attaches great importance to it and plans for the worst.

    Shi Ding, he even refined some of the characteristics of the boat in the mist.

    "You are the strongest, and you have been walking around to pay attention to those acquaintances and old people recently" Wang Xuan not only mentioned the saints, but also the names of Huaguo Mountain, Black Peacock Mountain, and the living Chen Yongjie, Qingmu and others.

    If there is a change, he hopes that the ancestors will activate this tripod and take everyone away.

    For this reason, Wang Xuan's real body entered the cauldron, and he splashed ink to paint the Halloween pictures by himself, all of which were imprinted by the faces of acquaintances, corresponding to the aura of the old man.

    In the end, he also painted for himself, which was lifelike.

    "Son, what are you worried about? Why are you so cautious and cautious, and there are infinite worries!?" Jiang Yun asked him.  Suddenly, she felt that this child who roamed the world leisurely all day was not as bright as his smile on the surface, and she was worried in her heart.

    Wang Xuan said: "I can't see the future clearly, I'm preparing for the worst of the Yin Six Great Tribulations, maybe this time will be the last time for Transcendence to shine.

    I don't know if I survived and what it will look like, so let's take precautions in advance!

    "You also painted yourself." Jiang Yun looked at him.

    "I'm not worried about myself, I'm just afraid that red eyes will forget myself." Wang Xuan said.  The words were very powerful and confident, but it also made the hearts of several people present heavy and their faces more serious.

    Wang Xuan looked into the distance and said, "Come on! I'm waiting for the Yin and Six Earths to unite, and I'll break through in this world. I don't need the so-called charm of natural disasters in the real world!! ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 154 End of Another Era

    Wang Zesheng, Jiang Yun, Wu, Ma, the first generation of Beast Emperor and others all know Wang Xuan very well, but they rarely see him with such a dignified expression looking into the deep space.

    For a moment, even they felt that time and space were frozen, and there was an unspeakable depression.

    In their impression, Xiao Wang is strong and laid-back. He is obviously unfathomable, but he doesn't take much action. He likes to play freely in the world.

    He would rather train Xinsheng to support the bloody elderly group, and even want to support the gods, while he himself hides behind and refuses to move.

    Now.  They had a premonition that Xiao Wang might be forced to take action in the future, and they even killed Red Eyes for fear of forgetting who they were.

    The first Beast Emperor said: "Don't be so oppressive and heavy, what will happen in the future is still uncertain. Haven't the six realms of Yin and Earth merged yet!? Today the world is peaceful and bright, so live as you want and don't put pressure on yourself first.  "

    "Yes, relax. Don't think so much! Well, son, although I sometimes dislike you, you still can't be wrong." The mobile phone wondered, removed the word "dry" and shouted two words directly  call.

    This made Wang Xuan stare.

    "It seems that you are worthy of the red sleeve. Actually, I have no objection. The old guys are gone, so let the young people have some time." The mobile phone said.

    Using the chaotic vortex that he is best at, he brought his inexplicable daughter over.

    What's going on with Hongxiu looking confused?  How could people be brought here by the old father when they were sitting at home?

    "I agree!" Lao Wang was the first to nod his head. He was so tough all his life that he would slap and kick any passing dog that bared his teeth, but now he was a little panicked that his youngest would not be able to survive the six catastrophes in the future.  .

    As for them themselves, Lao Wang and his wife have long been indifferent.

    "Let's go!" Several old guys left.

    "What's going on?" Hongxiu asked.

    "Senior Sister Xiu'er, Master Ma asked me to marry you" Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    Hongxiu: "?!"

    Time has passed and the new era has crossed the 5,500-year node. Although the movement of Chaofan Guanghai has become larger, there is still no mythical migration.

    The great universe where the source of No. 3 is located is on one side of the New Mythical World at a long distance.

    All parties were amazed that the merging of the extraordinary source could last so long, far exceeding the length of time that the last century ended in less than two thousand years.

    "Even if it is going to wither, it will also shine with its final glory. Let's practice hard, everyone, the stronger your self-improvement, you will have the competitive advantage to reach the top after the integration of the Yin six realms!"

    Some people in the blood-blooded elderly group chanted to encourage the supernatural beings of the future generations, and take this last chance to push even higher.

    They even let out the word that they are preparing to go on an expedition in the mythical frozen age, in order to live a vigorous life, keep their blood and youth always full of passion.

    Not to mention that many people were really affected, and a small wave of cultivation frenzy was launched. A group of old men are working so hard. How can young people waste their time and waste time!  ?  It is necessary to roll up and study hard to the end.

    "Life is always on the road of struggle, I want to rise!" Wang Dao shouted angrily.

    There is no way, he was generalized by his own son.

    In the early days, he did practice hard for many years, but in the end, he couldn't hold back his slack. There was a real king, Lupo power, and a real saint in his family, so he lacked motivation.

    However, his good son didn't say anything when he came to the door recently, and just imitated him and came to a "royal lie", lying on the wicker chair with all four ya and eight forks, guarding him and not moving together.

    "Si Dao, you are still so young, get up and practice for me, or I will destroy you!!" Wang Dao can lie flat on his own, but he can't bear it absolutely.

    In the end, he was forced to practice hard work with his eldest son!  !

    "It's really changed, and I'm taking Wang Sidao to practice together!?" Wang Xuan was surprised.

    As a real king, he felt something, this time the kingly way came for real and changed from the deepest part of his heart.

    At this time, he was leaving Black Peacock Mountain, and had just had a small gathering with Qingkong, Wolverine, Twelve-Eyed Cicada and other acquaintances, including Luo Ying and Wu Mingxiu who came from Wujie Mountain.

    Now the Black Peacock Mountain is stronger than ever, because the old Peacock and Jingkong have broken through again, and there is also the real sage Sirius here as a guest.

    Even in the most glorious era, the road of practice was accompanied by blood. The old peacock avenged a great revenge and successfully killed the old ape of the gibbon god ape clan.  When Chaofan migrated two centuries ago, his wife and children were killed in battle, and even his own left wing was shot by the old ape's cold arrow.

    In this era, the Black Peacock Clan launched an all-out clan war and succeeded in revenge. Torch DragonIt's gone, and the yin six realms may be extinguished forever.  "The true king of giants did not conceal the legend.

    ? When buds emerge from the source, it originally means that everything will be upside down for new life, and then the top of the source will dry up and the bottom will rejuvenate, and a new extraordinary source will be born.

    But in fact, every time the extraordinary source sprouts, it does not get a new life, just like the Yangjiu realm, and the source of the more ancient era in the rumors, the germination eventually dies and the source is completely extinguished.

    Wang Xuan asked: "So you don't plan to keep it anymore, you have to start picking this new bud of the Dao!?"

    After the giant grew his head, he liked to shake his head to cooperate with his words. He shook his head and said, "I won't pick it for the time being. We have a consensus. Let's watch it and wait for it to wither naturally."

    Wang Xuan went to No. 2 source and No. 3 source, and sure enough, there are sprouts emerging, but according to past legends, they will eventually die, and the extraordinary source cannot be truly reborn.

    Wang Xuan showed a strange expression and said nothing.

    He has already traveled all over the three major sources, and his accumulation of Taoism is deep enough. This time, he didn't rush to spend time.

    "Extraordinary change is really slow! According to my latest judgment, this era can probably last until six thousand years, and another five hundred years."

    At this moment, he wants to go to the No. 6 source for a while, but he is very clear that the current single source of Dao Yun has little effect on him.

    Therefore, for so many years, he just sat in the country, and did not waste hundreds of thousands of years to travel far.

    As he predicted, after 500 years passed, this era crossed the big barrier of 6,000 years, and the extraordinary source began to roar and rumble.

    Under the extraordinary source, the shoots in the extremely dark shadow area have grown up a bit, and the No. 2 source and No. 3 and source are similar. The buds are not dead yet.

    Boom!  !  !

    Myths of turbulent heaven and earth The tides fluctuate extremely violently, and the head of the extraordinary source is the soul leaving the big universe that has existed for about 6,000 years.

    At this moment, the three major sources all moved, rushing to the distance at an incredible speed, much faster than the speed of the saints, and faster than the state of one migration last time.

    This means that another era is over, and if there is no accident, the six extraordinary sources should merge together.

    In the deep sky, a huge and boundless old tortoise was flying desperately. It sensed the light emanating from the final destination, and it suddenly dimmed and the "fire light" went away. It couldn't help screaming.

    "I am really diligent in this era. I just practiced hard and napped for 1,500 Yuanshen years, and then I quickly set off on the road. But this journey is too long, and I spent 4,500 Yuanshen years on the road. I am an old turtle.  I'm going to be so tired that I vomit blood and die, and now I'm going to be so angry that I've missed another era!"

    The old tortoise became irritable and furious. In the end, it almost burst into tears. This time, it ran for more than 4,000 years, but it still failed to catch up with such hard work and diligence.

    It's a pity that it is still far away from the large universe abandoned by the No. 1 source, and no one can sense and guide it across the endless deep space.

    An old turtle that was bigger than a galaxy was crying alone in the deep space.

    The three supernatural sources are like the primordial spirit coming out of the body, abandoning the physical body of the universe behind, and crossing the world at a terrifying speed, which is too fast.

    Two hundred Yuanshen Years later, Wang Xuan felt that there was a brilliant fire emerging from the end of the dark deep space, and there were other sources.  near.

    "It seems that in this era that has lasted for more than six thousand years, the universe where the six extraordinary sources are located, the early shadows are already approaching each other, otherwise they will not meet so soon."

    ?Since it started on the road, it has taken a total of 270 yuan before and after, and the 6 magnificent and brilliant sources of transcendence can reach each other.

    "Huh!?" Suddenly, Wang Xuan rose into the sky and looked towards the end of the deep space farther away.

    Afterwards, the other masters of the source also sensed one after another, and then Huo Di got up and was completely alarmed, and opened the real king's eyes from below the source.

    Wang Xuan was moved and said to himself: "It seems that this era is abnormal beyond imagination! ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 155 6 Great Sources Gather

    ?The extraordinary sources, each of which is huge, boundless and boundless, are now scattered in the deep sky, all exuding an incomparably gorgeous light, and the six yin realms will be united as if to illuminate the heavens and myriad realms.

    "There are other realms besides the 6 source!?" The true king was startled.

    Originally, it was shocking enough for the myth to become unified, but now there are other abnormal landscapes.

    The 6 extraordinary sources are all clearly visible now, undoubtedly the most radiant, but the mysterious and hazy outline at the end of the deep space cannot be underestimated, and has been seen by the true king one after another.

    "Unexpectedly, the Yin Liu Realm is even more lively than expected!" The Blood King stood in the strange scene of Guizhen with deep eyes and looked into the distance.

    "If there is a dispute, the consequences are unpredictable, and there is a change, is it an extraterritorial "enclave" under the same mythology!  ?  "Hei Tian, ??the insect king under the No. 4 source, said to himself.

    The unknown source-level boundary is approaching, and even the real king has never touched it.

    Different races and civilizations have the possibility of violent conflicts.

    At present, it is too far away, and the true king has initially sensed that it is still impossible to explore its essence. The main reason is that he does not want to come to the past unscrupulously: to avoid triggering a true king-level conflict.

    "The 6 major sources have finally come out. I have been waiting for this day for a long time!!"

    "They are too grand, is this world destined to gather together, and there will be a place of supreme good fortune!"

    Other transcendents don't know yet, but an unexpected visitor appears outside the boundary of Yin Liudi!  They don't have such a strong perception, and they are all cheering for the gathering of the 6 sources.

    Sources No. 1 and No. 2 separated as early as when they left the original mythical universe.

    The No. 4 and No. 5 sources, which were once docked together, have also become independent when they are on the way.

    However, these sources will achieve a larger reunion.

    "Theoretically speaking, the upper limit of all the supernatural beings in the Yin six realms will be opened again, and the height reached will be much higher than before!!"

    Many celebrities were excited. This old monster has profound and unpredictable ways and has gone through many great lives.  But they all have a fatal problem, that is, it is difficult to advance an inch.  They have practiced for a long time and have reached their limits

    Now that the six sources are united, and the supreme mythical world is being interpreted, their upper limit and the suppression of the ceiling will be opened.

    "It's just me waiting, maybe we can go a step further!?" Even the veteran true saint is excited and has survived many epochs.

    "I want Lu Po to step into the ranks of powers!!" A saint roared.

    Among them are many ancient superhumans from the era of gods and giant beasts.

    All major sources are like this, and the creatures in the highest realm can't sit still.

    Emotional ups and downs are severe.

    Most of the saints didn't sense the anomaly at the end of the deep space, it was too far away, only the first generation of Beast Emperor, Ma, and Wu who had returned to the truth three times felt it.

    During the process of approaching the six great sources, a large number of extraordinary people from all over the world looked eagerly into the distance, expecting a qualitative change in the general environment.

    ? Of course, those who are full of sense of urgency remain silent, because after the brilliance may be exchanged for eternal darkness and silence, the extraordinary will sink and never be seen again in this world.

    The boundless splendor of this world may become an extinction!

    "The last shining of the myth is destined to be different and brilliant, but when the final moment comes, it will be extremely cruel and cruel!" Someone whispered.

    After half a year, the six sources really began to approach, instead of staying in the splendor in the field of vision and the outline in the perception, they really came together with each other.

    During this period, the major sources are constantly adjusting. At first, it seems that the mythical ocean is ups and downs, but in the end their respective forms are gradually fixed.

    Now, each of the six sources seems to have returned to its original state, and it seems that they can be spliced ??together when they are close to each other.

    "Hey, that's weird! You said that in the ancient and unknown past and the untraceable era, the six sources were originally a whole!? It was only later that they were accidentally separated! Now that they are about to be reunited, this is the truth.  Its original state!?" Someone questioned this assumption.

    Some celebrities agreed: "This is possible. In fact, mythology is a source. After splitting, it seems to cause diversity, but the essence is still the same."

    ? As the year approached, the six major sources stabilized, and there seemed to be some distance between each other across the strait, but they could all be observed clearly.

    Moreover, between the six sources, there is a hazy light of rules entangled together, although they are not completely integrated with each other, they have an inexplicable connection.

    "I want to hit the holy gate in this life! After the Yin six lands are unified.Very hot.

    "It's really amazing! There are four true kings alive in the Yangjiu realm, and they came here to protect some ethnic groups. What kind of arrangement is this!?"

    "Is something going to happen!?" Even the quietest real puppet king was not calm, filled with immortality, staring at the four mythical ashes in the Yangjiu realm!

    After 20 years, this deep space environment has stabilized.

    The six sources of the Yin six realms have long since moved across the "strait".

    In fact, if they each move forward for a certain distance, the docking is successful.

    The three Guizhen fragments, the other shore, the holy mountain, the fog realm, and the four major ash piles of the Yangjiu realm are all distributed in the deep space surrounding the Yinliu realm.

    After experiencing the initial hustle and bustle, heated discussions, and boiling, all major sources have become much quieter and feel that the situation is abnormal.

    All parties are on guard, their attitudes are unanimous, and they are afraid of each other. First, keep silent and observe in a low-key manner. No one takes the initiative to provoke trouble!  !

    "Is the bud of the Great Dao under the extraordinary source dead!?" Wang Xuan personally went to the No. 1 source to observe.

    "No." The Giant True King shook his head.

    Wang Xuan looked at the six sources, and then glanced at the world behind his life soil.

    Then he asked: "Is this also the case before the legendary Yang Nine Realm is extinguished? All the strange sources in this world will come together!?"

    The giant shook his head and said: "That's not the case! At that time, only 9 sources were assembled together, first they were extremely brilliant, and finally they were permanently extinguished. ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 156 Peerless

    The 6 major sources are only one step away from full integration. In addition, the three huge fragments of the Guizhen Land and the silent arrival of the four magnificent ashes of the Yangjiu Land Boundary are unprecedented scenes.

    "In this life, we must return to the real place, and the huge fragments that fell from it can no longer hold up and will be extinguished together with this world."

    Someone whispered in the fog world, here is a terrifying formation that rotates to cover the sky and flows unpredictable runes of Taoism, which makes even the real king fear.

    On the whole, all parties are afraid of each other, maintaining a tense and temporarily balanced atmosphere, and no one will act rashly.

    Even the real king has never seen such a situation, and people suspect that there may be inexplicable mysterious land boundaries.

    "Duwang said that this is the last shining of the myth in this world. It seems very reasonable. Even the extinguished Yang Jiu source has come to 4. The atmosphere is a bit heavy." You Zhenwang frowned.

    No one knows what will happen to the world after the six yin realms are completely extinguished, and where the extraordinary will go.

    A few years later, all parties seemed to get used to it, studying the scriptures to sharpen their souls and retreat, and doing what they should do, but all the supernatural beings felt strange, because the time of eternal death has not come, and the myth has not been frozen.

    According to common sense, when the great migration of the supernatural source stops, it is time for the vast black snow, and everyone will fall into mythical hibernation.

    The circulation environment is stable, and there are extraordinary people walking among the 6 extraordinary sources, 3 returning to true fragments, and 4 ashes.

    The somewhat quiet gathering place for the source of mythology suddenly became lively again, and some superhuman beings who were good at communication went out to dispatch one after another.

    A considerable number of people are actively involved in the world on behalf of the Taoism behind them, and contacted the Taoism of other lands on the eve of the imminent unification of mythology.

    For a while, this special mixed world gradually prospered, and the exchanges between extraordinary people and monks made the whole land glow with amazing vitality.

    During this period, the flow of light beams of Taoism among the six major sources has never stopped.  It can be regarded as a kind of fusion in advance.

    At first, transcendental beings from different sources wanted to enter each other's territory, but they were still being repelled, but as time went by, this influence was rapidly decaying.

    "There is no eternal silence!?" Decades later, the high-level leaders of all parties showed strange colors, and the mixed world became more and more brilliant before the long night.

    The exchanges between the major sources are becoming more and more frequent and hot, and except for the true king who is silent, the superhumans at the human level are very active.

    Of course, Wang Xuan is definitely not included in the real king who is indifferently guarding the source of his own identity, and he will also go out for a walk.

    For example, the No. 6 extraordinary source is a good destination, and it is the only place he has not set foot in the Yin six realm.

    It wasn't that he didn't get close back then, but he was driven away, and some old monsters teamed up to drive him away.

    "Brother Wang, where are you!? We see you coming"!  !  "A mission entered the No. 1 source, and asked people about Wang Xuan's whereabouts, and many people were stunned.

    Is the other party serious? A group of people from other sources are looking for the youngest true king in history.

    The single 6-breaker, Yihui, and Yu Yan led a delegation to visit. In addition, Mingxuan really solved the hidden danger in the environment where the two sources merged and became the 6-breaker.

    And at the beginning of the era that just ended, a few of them became true saints, and after 6,000 Yuanshen years, they are all very strong.

    At least they flow 15 colors of holy light, so that all parties can know at a glance that this is a great creature.

    The most important thing is that there are two old monsters behind a group of people.

    After taking a breath of the primordial spirit, the mechanical tengu's pupils shrank and said: "The power of 6 breaks is much more terrifying than the three single 6 breaks that opened the way before."

    Those are the Taoist ancestors of the Nirvana Dojo and the Tianyuan Daojo, both of whom have broken 6 times in the two great realms. They followed them in person to make the gold content of this mission soar.

    Wang Xuan has been to their source and was a guest at the Nirvana Dojo, and got the last slate belonging to the god.

    "You are looking for the real king!? He is in the 36th heaven." Someone told.

    "What are you talking about!?" Mingxuan felt that the other party had said the wrong thing.

    Ling Han, the junior sister of Nirvana Dojo, worked hard to maintain Gao Leng and said: "We are looking for the powerful Wang Xuan in the 6-breaking field."

    "I don't think there is any misunderstanding, that should be the person you are looking for." A passerby enthusiastically informed the situation.

    Immediately, everyone in the mission turned petrified and completely froze on the spot. Mingxuan, Ling Han, Yihui, and Yu Yan were sure they heard it right.

    The two originators at the back of the mission were also completely absent-minded. They personally led the team in order to show their importance and respect, and felt that doing so was enough for the other party.??The stranger who sent over let

    "You are too much, the true king of the Yangjiu Realm. The myth of great fusion belongs to everyone. Do you dare to intervene directly when others are going through the catastrophe?"

    The incarnation of Wang Xuan opened his mouth and blasted out with a Yiyi punch. The fist light crossed the entire Yin six land boundary and illuminated the 13th land!

    Suddenly everyone was shocked.

    After many years of peace, the real king will make a big move in person.

    à²à²à² The aliens who were sent over earlier all disappeared out of thin air and were taken away by the real king, fearing that they would be traced back to ashes after being hit by this punch.

    The real king punched with anger. If he wanted to be cruel, he would kill not only one person, but also many creatures related to the target.  will be wiped out.

    "Stop it.!" The ancient true king of Yangjiu Realm stood up, waiting for the incarnation of Wang Xuan for a while and preparing to send another person there.

    There are also other true kings who are on the move again, sending top local aliens to cross the catastrophe.

    "You are too much, the real king who shot!" The mechanical monster under No. 6's extraordinary source said, as a real king, his voice was shocking, and it was also sending seed-level aliens to cross the catastrophe.

    "I'm sorry, everyone, I'm not involved in this matter at source No. 6!" Suddenly, the real king spoke on the mainland of source No. 6, and the few people who sent the mechanical monster were caught back from time and space and thrown on the ground.

    All parties were shocked, there were actually two true kings in the source land of No. 6!  ?  Opinions are not uniform at all!

    The real king of mechanical monsters under the No. 6 source was stunned at first, and then became furious who is this!  ?

    He ran to the top of his head to act as the master of the source on his behalf!  ?  It really doesn't make sense

 Text Final Chapter 157 Penance 270

    Under the source of No. 6, the mechanical monster looked gloomy and was about to drip black metal liquid. It couldn't bear the fact that its own territory was touched and made decisions for him.

    The rune of the infinite true king is in full bloom, just like the birth of a new mythological source, it is extremely bright, competing with the six Yin realms to illuminate the world.

    The mechanical monster rushed out, full of oppression.  The huge body seems to be made of forbidden metal, it stands directly at the end of the deep space, ready to fight.

    At this moment, its dharma body is really too big, and the opening and closing of its icy eyes seem to be bigger than the decaying universe around it.

    "Come here!!" Its eyes were terrifying.

    The burning world is distorted and collapsed, and everything will turn to ashes.

    With a low growl from the True King of Machinery, the endless deep space is burning, and the visible traces of the avenue spread.  The turmoil of its spirit is enough to destroy the world.

    Fortunately, it knows that its every move is extremely dangerous, and it has already left the No. 6 extraordinary source.

    Wang Xuanwrap appeared in a thick fog and said, "Why are you making such a big fuss about the source of our own family? Can you solve it by yourself with the door behind closed doors?"

    The few super-talented aliens who were captured by him casually were thrown on the ground, and they all looked dumbfounded. Is there another real person on my side?  ? Contrary to the opinion of the old true king.

    The other local powers on the 6th were all worried, and then they all remained silent. The level of the real king is too high, they don't know the past, and they can't get involved.

    But everyone is still a little excited in the bottom of their hearts. The source of where they are is too deep, and two true kings have been born.

    However, all of them, including Lu Po Da Neng, lowered their heads in an instant, not daring to stare at the deep space anymore, their souls were throbbing, and if they continued to observe, they would be shattered.

    Ordinary extraordinary people were even more trembling, their souls were trembling, and their bodies fell limply to the ground.  The real king stood far away and did not target them, and they couldn't even take a quick glance in that direction. If they took another look, they would be wiped out by themselves.

    With a flick of his hand, Wang Xuan chopped off all kinds of mysterious ripples radiated by the machine, and none of them could spread over.

    Immediately, the huge pressure on everyone's primordial spirit was relieved.

    "What are you doing, true king of machinery, aren't you afraid of hurting hundreds of millions of our local people!?" Wang Xuan said.  One step is like traveling through time and space in an era, and the ripples of the avenue under his feet turn into one layer after another, carrying his real body to the end of the deep space.

    The mechanical monster on the 6th land was silent for a while just now, because it had been staring at him and tried to trace its past but failed, but felt that this was a strange real king who had never had any conflicts before.

    It's a bit intolerable, it has already determined that the real king has nothing to do with the local people, and shamelessly occupied the magpie's nest to pretend to be the real king of the No. 6 source.

    It said indifferently: "Who are you!? Is the source of the invasion because you want to become a thief of the Dao!?? You want to fight with me, and fight to the end!?"

    No real king is willing to start a war easily, but the mysterious real king in front of him has already stolen his home. I don¡¯t know why he came to the backyard of No. 6 source, and he was shocked by the mechanical real king, and he was ready to fight.

    For a while, the core executives of the 6th local government were dumbfounded when they heard it. What an ancient creature this is!  ?  Probably even experienced the tragic disaster of the extinction of the Yangjiu Realm.

    There are also the 3 major fragments of Guizhen Land and the 4 major ashes areas of Yangjiu Realm, and a large number of extraordinary people have heard the words of the mysterious true king in an uproar.

    Many powerhouses and even several real kings showed strange colors, secretly guessing that there is really such an old monster hidden in the land of No. 6!  ?

    Of course, there are also true kings who are expressionless, such as Wu and Xu under the No. 3 source, and the worm-shaped true king Heitian under the No. 4 source.

    They have all fought against Wang Xuan, and now staring at the thick fog outside the mysterious real person, they seem to have known each other and can't go deep, so they suspect that it is the new king next door.

    "Come on, let's talk behind closed doors! Our own people don't beat our own people." Wang Xuan opened his mouth, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the mechanical monster.

    The huge and boundless mechanical real king's metal eyelids are like the birth and death of the universe, and now facing the big hand reaching out to its body, it suddenly clangs and clangs.

    It said coldly: "You have to fight for the way after all! It's okay! Fight to the end!"

    The mechanical real king dish has the head of a tyrannosaurus rex, the tail of a lion with a mane, the tail of a serpent, and the whole body is full of real king-level black prohibited metal flowing, and the terrifying light of Taoism.

    It collapsed into the deep space in a single thought, and collided with that big hand with a swipe of its right front paw. This is the collapse of the corrupted universe around the collision of the true shape of the avenue.

    However, when the light of their primordial spirits shined, they were broken.  The world is healed again, and time and space are reversed back to the original.I really feel it.

    "Here is really an old man who has worked hard for 270 centuries, that peerless true king!!" The local high-level officials at No. 6 source are not calm.

    It can even be said that their spirits are trembling, which is really outrageous!  The old man dragged away the veteran real king who ruled the endless years of this source just after he was born.

    Wang Xuan's real body spoke out: "Everyone, don't look at it, just turn your eyes away. This is our No. 6 source's own business, and we will solve it internally. Well, we have no malice against No. 1 extraordinary source and are willing to go hand in hand."

    The True King of Giants and Hei Tian, ??the King of Insects, were speechless for a while. They all stared with their necks crooked, looking over and over again.

    Wang Xuan's incarnation immediately praised: "The old man who has studied hard for 270 centuries is really magnificent and has a style, and he is worthy of being a peerless master who transcends the world."

    All the supernatural beings in the entire yin six lands are trembling, but that is the master of the source of the No. 6 land, who was dragged away like this.

 Text Final Chapter 158 Sword Test Kings

    ?The entire area of ??the six Yin lands seemed to have a major earthquake, and all parties were discussing in secret, just like a mythical hurricane blowing through the 13 source areas.

    The mechanical true king was dragged into the extremely shadowy place under the source of No. 6 by the mysterious true king, and outsiders could not see it. I don't know how the "old predecessor" who had studied hard for 270 centuries would treat the source master of No. 6.

    "This style, this method, and such a thick fog, why do I think it's probably the new king next door?" Under the No. 3 source, Wu's face was slightly gloomy.

    "Eighty percent of what, it's him one hundred percent!" Xu Wang said with certainty.

    The two kings looked at each other, and the strength of the new king became even more terrifying, unfathomable.  The two of them are not obliged to help each other keep it secret and cover it up, but it is not appropriate to publicize it directly at the moment, and it would be best if it spread to the ears of the kings afterwards.

    "The real king at our source responded, and that's probably Wang Xuan." The patriarch of Lu Po Nirvana Dojo told Yihui, Mingxuan, Ling Han and others.

    "Thishe can already capture the king in this way?!" A group of old friends who visited Wang Xuan not long ago felt turbulent now.

    "Outrageous!" No. 1 source, 36 layers of heaven, the first generation of beast emperors, things, and Ma are not calm, but the new kings are watching their rise, really more and more perverted!

    In No. 3 source of returning to the true wonders, the blood king said to himself: "There is such a monster in the present world. Before the myths of the six Yin realms merged into one, he became the real king, and he was so strong.  What will happen to him?"

    The heaven and the earth first opened, chaos surged, thunder was endless, disasters and wonders became a scene, and Fang Yuzhu was crossing the catastrophe with great momentum.

    How can it be possible to have a smooth journey to the throne? There must be thorns and blood under your feet. If you want to achieve the achievements that ordinary people look up to, you have to pay a huge price.

    Fang Yuzhu received the first ray of special good fortune transpired after the fusion of the six yin realms, and was taken special care of by Dajie. Her white clothes were stained with blood, and she was in a very difficult situation.

    She was on the verge of death many times, until later, she sacrificed her own wonders, and the feathered sacred trees swayed and rustled, facing the catastrophe together with her.

    In the bamboo forest, there is a 15-color strange bamboo, which is not only an element to construct her wonderland, but also like her incarnation to deal with disasters and catastrophes.

    "It's amazing, this kind of rare bamboo tainted with the aura of a real king must have been cultivated by the source master of the No. 1 land, right? It's really a willingness to give it to her to refine it in a strange scene, where the virtual and the real are connected."  Inexplicably there are reviews.

    Fang Yuzhu's true sage calamity was rapid and swift, and soon there was a calamity of karma and human affection.

    This is not an ordinary catastrophe. There is Wang Xuan's figure. He once sent Fang Yuzhu's scriptures, fragments of the secret stone of Dao and also evolved the road behind with her.

    Who can bear the karma of the real king? Without the right lord by his side, something big will happen.

    Even if Wang Xuan collided with the real king of the Yangjiu Realm, he would still scan here all the time, draw out his energy, his eyes were like a terrifying avenue of fire, he stared at the past, and with a bang, he defeated the debt of favor and wiped out this calamity.

    "This kind of exemption may not be completely severed. Some karmic debts must be repaid after all. Maybe it will be done in another way." An ancient true king said to himself.

    "Fight with me, do you still dare to be distracted?!" The real king in black from the ashes of the Yangjiu Realm had a cold expression on his face, and a massive black light burst out.

    And, around his body, a large area of ??black ash rose up, as if the supernatural extinguished future had arrived, and that was the scene when one of the supernatural sources ended, reappearing here.

    "Isn't it officially started yet? Well, I'm going to be serious." Wang Xuan said.

    When this kind of words came out, the face of the real king in black changed. What did the other party think of the few big collisions just now, just warming up?!

    It should be noted that each of their blows is enough to destroy a large universe!

    "What's the name?" Wang Xuan asked. After all, he was fighting an old monster in the Yangjiu Realm, and he didn't underestimate him. There were not many opponents who could ask him for his name.

    "Old man, I can't." The man in black responded and showed his true face. Although he called himself an old man, his face looked young and handsome, but his face was pale and slightly lacking in blood.

    Wang Xuan said plainly: "Interesting, you have changed the way of the true king, practiced in the extinguished Yangjiu realm, and walked the helpless way of the world and everything to go to silence, but it is a pity that you are still in the true king realm, wasting the years  If it takes too long, it will never reach the level of the disaster owner.¡±

    His spiritual eye, as he became a true king, can penetrate the truth and essence even more terrifying. He has glimpsed part of the other party's true king road.

    Unable to constrict his pupils, he sneered and said, "This old man has been in the world for 320 centuries. I haven't experienced any big storms and waves. Even the disaster lord has faced it. Are you pretending in front of me?All over the sky, the tragic scene of that year was manifested by him. On that day, the myth suddenly collapsed, the supernatural was extinguished forever, and the Yangjiu realm was completely destroyed.

    ? Back then, when all worlds were dying and the true king was bleeding, it was unbelievable that the later true king was able to escape unscathed, and he activated the strongest domain when he came up.

    ? At the end of the deep space, the sword of the avenue passes by, that kind of brilliance shines in the past, the present, and the future, in all time and space, life is immortal, and the trajectory of the avenue is clear.

    The so-called myth collapsed, the supernatural was forever extinguished, and that kind of supreme realm was torn apart by the sword light. The two true kings fought back and forth, and with a bang, blood could not be spurted from the heart, and he was pierced.

    On the opposite side, the true king with an indifferent face looked at him with cold eyes.  Although I couldn't get rid of that sword, but as the opponent approached, with a puff, he let his magic power shock the world, blooming with infinite brilliance, and used the real king's method before changing the path, but he still couldn't block it.

    He was decapitated by a sword, and half of the real king's head flew out obliquely, and with the sound of bang bang, it exploded the multi-dimensional universe.

    However, after all, it is the real king, even if it is a simple sword, it is impossible to kill the real king directly like this, it needs to be killed many times.

    Unable to say a word, flesh and spirit appeared in the distance, his face was stern, and he was actually beheaded. How many years has it been since the palpitation just now?

    At this moment, Fang Yuzhu crossed the catastrophe to a critical moment, she sacrificed the curtain sky bracelet, and then activated the hourglass, and endured the baptism of the catastrophe, also to defend and protect herself, she was already scarred and bloodstained.

    Under the source of No. 6, Wang Xuan's real body presents the "Tao Paper" in front of his avatar silently.

    Wang Xuan, the incarnation in the independent field holding the holy sword, holds the withered yellow paper in his hands, stares at it, and restores its texture that has been recorded for many centuries.

    It was first discovered by Wang Xuan in the mother universe, and it recorded the supreme law in the spiritual field.

    "Go!" He shook his hands, took out the paper, and flew towards Fang Yuzhu's catastrophe, because he felt that Fang Yuzhu's curtain bracelet needed to be perfected.

    In the past, the sacred object of the mother universe, the curtain sky mirror, once obtained the true meaning from the withered yellow paper, and Fang Yuzhu's curtain sky bracelet was originally refined to replace the broken curtain sky mirror.

    "The real shape of the Dao the real thing, it's not simple!" You Zhenwang showed a strange look, his eyes flickering.

    The Dao-carrying paper and the curtain-sky bracelet rise and fall together, pulling the densely packed runes formed after the reunification of the six yin and earth boundaries, and absorbing the bright light curtain like a scroll of heavenly scriptures.

    "I can't, I'll help you!" In the distance, another true king walked out from among the four piles of ashes in the Yangjiu realm.

    Then, the second true king stepped out, his eyes were deep, he stared at Fang Yuzhu who had crossed the robbery, and wanted to take a look at the Dao paper.

    Then, he got into trouble and reached out to the catastrophe!

    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xuan's incarnation said coldly, blocked it, and said: "Do you want to interfere with the new saint's robbery?!

    The two new true kings did not speak, but looked at him coldly.

    The incarnation of Wang Xuan took the initiative to unleash a sword from Daozhijian, which rose across the sky, shining the light to the world, and slashed at the two kings at the same time.

    Under the source of No. 6, Wang Xuan's real body was dispatched, and he couldn't bear it anymore. If the kings were given the illusion that there might be a bad situation where tigers devour dragons, it would be bad.

    Therefore, his real body came out in person!

    "I am one of the two masters of the No. 6 source. I can't understand your behavior. Do you want to fight alone, or fight in a scuffle until one side is completely dead? Either way!

    A ray of light shone from his real body, and he appeared on the battlefield in an instant. With a bang, he pointed like a sword, and shot with all his strength.

    "Who are you?" asked a real king.

    For a time, the avenues of swords and lights criss-crossed.

    "Pfft!"

    One of the real kings was said to have been slapped by Wang Xuan's real body with a finger sword, rather he was slapped by his big palm. With a bang, he exploded, and blood and broken bones exploded on the spot.

    Soon, the incarnation of Wang Xuan held the Zhijian sword condensed with the avenue runes, and split the shoulders of another real king, causing two parts of his body to fly horizontally, and the blood of the king was splashed everywhere.

    Here, many decayed universes collapsed.

    "Who wants to end the stage and stop people from crossing the catastrophe?!" Wang Xuan's real body stood in the field, and with a swipe of his blood-stained right hand, the worlds revived, and the destroyed universe was reshaped and reappeared.

 Text Final Chapter 159 Shock 13 source

    The whole place is silent!

    ?The six realms of Yin, the three fragments of the land of Guizhen, and the four piles of ashes in the realm of Yangjiu, all true kings from all walks of life saw it in their eyes, and they were all shocked.

    After the real king of the 320th century was beheaded, two other real kings from the Yangjiu realm stepped forward, one was crushed by a palm, and the other was split by a slanted shoulder.

    The real king's blood splattered everywhere, this scene is really shocking.  Who dares to block the robbery!  ?  The mysterious true king in the field glanced around, while the other drew his sword and looked around. The two true kings struck the old monster horizontally, quickly and violently, with a sense of pressure.

    However, in this case, there is still a real king who wants to make a move.

    ?Unable to be the real king, when the two old friends were severely injured, one was broken into pieces, the other was broken into two pieces, he took a deep breath of Daoyun and walked forward

    In addition, Yichu, the last mysterious true king of the Yangjiu realm, also walked out of the pile of ashes.

    Some of the true kings in the five major sources showed strange colors, secretly wondering whether it would lead to a bloody situation of hunting the two later true kings together!  ?

    "Ju, you don't want to come here, just keep your homeland." Wang Xuan's avatar said calmly.

    The King of Juzhen under No. 1 source: "??"

    "I really want to ask when I said I'm going to end?"

    "He was rejected by the skin, and the other party didn't count on him"

    Apparently he sees what he can do as a backdrop for belonging to Korah's group.  As for being able to fight groups, it is naturally the ancient true king of the Yangjiu realm.

    Then Wang Xuan's incarnation spoke again: "Thank you, everyone, I don't need to wait for you to do anything, I don't need support!!"

    The kings don't know who he is talking to. Could it be that there is a real king secretly wanting to end the fight?  ?

    Even including him, a giant who never said he was going to end, the others must be false, I believe this must be a "empty loan".

    The blood king and insect king Heitian also showed strange colors. The new king should be artificially creating a strong background, but in fact it is all fake, and even the mysterious real king who practiced penance in the 270th century is himself.

    Then Wang Xuan's incarnation spoke to his real body again: "Senior is highly respected and has made great achievements. I am grateful for such a helping hand today!!"

    Giant: "", puppet, blood, emptiness, this kind of true king who penetrates the truth has refreshed his understanding of Wang Xuan.

    Wang Xuan's real body nodded and said: "You're welcome. The real kings of the Yin six realms are united, and I'm here to express my opinion. You and the No. 6 source will not backstab the No. 1 source, let alone make people become saints!"

    The real king of machines descended from the source land of No. 6, with green eyes, he, the master of the source, has been represented again!  It is also the era of the second master.

    It has just put the mechanical tyrannosaurus head back, and the pain of neck fracture is still in the super prohibited material, and it can't stop the opponent from tearing it with bare hands. Think about it, it is still silent.

    "You still have to end, it's uncomfortable not to be beheaded, isn't it! Do you have to stop at the end of one side??" Wang Xuan's avatar said coldly.

    Looking at the nine realms of Xiangyang, the real king is approaching.

    On the surface, this is a matter of No. 1 source. Wang Xuan's incarnation is more qualified to say such things than his real body!  Holding the holy sword in his hand, he headed towards the King of Nowhere.

    Wang Xuan's real body, without saying a word, went up to the four piles of ashes in the Yang Nine Realm, the last real king who had died.

    In an instant, the true king war broke out again!

    Unable to be the real king, he originally wanted to retire, but his old friend stood up for him, how could he himself be watching, so he ended again.

    The incarnation of Wang Xuan holds the sword of the Dao, that is, the Dao to Simplicity. This is the true meaning he shows, abandoning all the cumbersomeness.  .

    He wields the true form of the Dao, and the sword light shines in the past, present, and future, which can kill the source of myths and destroy all races!  !

    In an instant, the real king saw blood on his body, and was pierced by the sword of the great way, and soon the real king's body was full of bright red blood flowing like a pillar.

    At this level, the expansion of the spiritual field can tear apart the big universe in a single thought, but they are fighting like this to return to the original.

    Dao is intertwined. In the mythical fire, the heavens and the earth first opened and all things began. The two true kings fought against each other as if they were opening up the world and then destroying the big universe.

    On the other side, the opponent Wang Xuan's real body met was Yang Jiudi

    The strongest of the world's four true kings~Chu, he is indeed very capable!  He has the strongest real king-level weapon, and he can cut through the sky with a long knife!

    The icy sharp edge penetrates deep space enough to spread to all worlds, and can cut off many complete big worlds.

    However, Wang Xuan waved his palms continuously, and when the dark green long knife in his hand collided, the world-destroying knife trembled violently, and fine textures appeared.

    Click!  !  !

    The front end of the blade was extremely sharp, but it was broken by Wang Xuan with bare hands, and it fell off.??Pure white and crystal-clear spots, the whole is like the condensation of the universe!  The ring area inside the bracelet is like an endless deep space, and it seems to be connected with "truth" and "false" shining on both sides of the bracelet.

    Fang Yuzhu was like all the new saints when he crossed the catastrophe, it was very tragic!  The primordial spirit of the body has been pierced and shattered by the catastrophe, but this is still a kind of "baptism".

    during this process.

    The incarnation of Wang Xuan raised the sword of the Great Dao in his hand, and slashed across the void, cutting off all the eyes of the source of 13, and the gorgeous sword curtain rose to cover Fang Yuzhu's area.

    In the end, Fang Yuzhu, who was dressed in white like snow, stepped out and successfully crossed the Great Tribulation of the True Sage!  In front of and behind him, there are all kinds of wonders.

    In the golden light rain of Yuhua Shenzhu, a 15-color strange bamboo flows and shines.

    The holy hourglass spread out one sand and one world, and along with the river of time, it turned into crystal grains of sand and fell in the Yuhua Shenzhu forest.

    Wearing a curtain-sky bracelet on her wrist, she walks out of the center of the six yin realms, empty and bright.

    There are other special aliens in the nearby area who are crossing the catastrophe, and they have also obtained part of their fortune before the end.

    Wang Xuan's real body returned to the source of No. 6, and watched carefully with two fingers holding the mission paper.

    Unexpectedly, but also rewarding, this withered yellow paper recorded the dense runes in Fang Yuzhu's crossing place, and remembered what many people couldn't see. He was like a bright beam of heavenly scriptures!

    "It is very valuable for reference! This is the shining rune in the complete dao rhyme revived after the reunification of the six yin realms. It is really impressive!"

    In addition, the portal paper absorbed the mysterious substance that evaporated there!  It is a special good fortune gas.

    "The dao rhymes contained in the Yin six lands are different. The transpired special substance is like a catalyst, which can accelerate the transformation of people." Wang Xuan studied for a long time.

    For the true king, there is hardly anything in this world that will cause them to undergo drastic qualitative changes. These are only of certain reference value.

    The disaster lord who cannot be born in this world needs to enter the real place to absorb the disaster-free charm there, but maybe not.  He is recharging his energy, waiting for a certain time point to break through the realm of the disaster master.

    After all, it is said that the true king can only be born when the six sources are united, and he has reached this level in advance, and after so many years of precipitation, he has already set foot in the late true king.

    Up to now, whether it is the real king or the disaster lord, the goal of breaking through the level is to break 6 in the whole field!  Breaking the limit alone may not make much sense.

    The real king is two heavens away from consummation, and there is still a way to go.

    The disaster master was only one level away, but after that, it seemed that he had reached the extreme and could not climb up.

    One century after another has never been successful, and no one can break through!

    "The six realms of Yin will be permanently extinguished, and it is said that this is the last shining of the myth, but the scourge of the land of return to the true world regards this era as the greatest opportunity, or will truly give birth to returnees who have broken all six realms.  "

    Wang Xuan sits quietly to adjust his body to maintain himself in the strongest state, and is always ready to attack the realm of the disaster master.

    "The buds of the Tao have wilted. Although they are still alive, it seems that they will inevitably die." The incarnation of Wang Xuan, watching under the No. 1 source.

    Ju sighed: "The six sources, it seems that there will be no rebirth, and they will follow in the footsteps of the Yangjiu realm."

    Then he said solemnly: "Under the Yin six realms, a mysterious taproot began to appear dimly, and that is the greatest good fortune."

    The incarnation of Wang Xuan nodded, and he understood it earlier.

    His real body is also sitting and waiting, waiting for the mysterious taproot of the Yin six realms to fully and clearly appear!

    Wang Xuan's real body said to himself at the No. 6 source; "I feel that I am in a good state, and maybe I don't have to wait until the main root is completely born."

    Now, his background is too deep!

    Daoxing has been purified and precipitated for thousands of years, surpassing the accumulation period of those realms in the past.

    "Having worked hard for more than 5,500 years, but did not break through the realm again, it may be almost enough to stay in the realm of the real king." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    There is an urge to try it right away!  Tear off that layer of barriers and step into the realm of the scourge.

 Main Text Final Chapter 160 The Supreme Evil Emperor (Part 1)

    ?The six realms of Yin merged into one. Although there has not been a qualitative change, many people have felt the difference. Dao Yun seems to be more majestic.

    Wang Xuan sits quietly at the source of No. 6 and becomes one of the two masters. He cannot leave after sitting here.  He is more serious than ever, and is seriously studying the matter of Chongguan.

    The True King of Machinery, in the extremely dark shadow below, tilted his neck and looked at him secretly, his eyes were gloomy and his heart was very unhappy.

    ? From its point of view, there is an extra evil emperor on its head, definitely not No. 6 local true king, but it makes it uncomfortable to stay here.

    Although the true king battle not long ago was short and hasty, it was very violent and terrifying!  The kings at the source of the 13th left an extremely deep impression. The two true kings of the later generations actually smashed the four oldest kings in the Yangjiu realm.

    The great fusion of mythology is still in progress, and many true kings still don't know that the two kings of later generations are actually one person.  Otherwise, the unexplainable feeling in my heart will be further "fermented".

    "The six realms of yin are unified, and the new sage Fang Yuzhu just crossed the calamity at the core and obtained the first ray of good luck. Is this due to her good luck, or is it purely a coincidence? Or someone deduced this node in advance, if this  In this case, it would be too powerful!" A real king said to himself.

    The kings can no longer see the future clearly. Now, the fog blocks the way forward, and the real king who can walk in different time and space is blocked, and everything becomes unpredictable.

    The 13 Great Sources have been hotly debated, and the True King War has caused a large number of extraordinary people to look up to that field with both awe and endless exploration.

    "Wang Xuan, No. 1 Transcendent Source, is really just a new king!?" After this not-so-secret message was unearthed, the fog world and the holy mountain, which shook the Yin six lands and made the Guizhen fragments, were violent in an instant.  shake.

    The source of the 4 major extinctions in the Yangjiu land realm is endless ashes, and the four true kings are not good at the beginning and the time.

    Especially unable to stagger, that opponent didn't lie?  !

    He practiced painstakingly for 326 epochs and enlightened the Tao for endless years, but in the end he defeated that opponent. He was just a young man from later generations who had just passed two epochs?  !  This pierced his heart.

    13 The real kings of the source all showed solemn expressions, which is not bad, it is so short, it is too much!  !

    Became the real king before the myth merged into one!  ?

    This kind of problem is extremely serious.  What kind of birth background does No. 1 source have to give birth to such a mysterious monster?  !

    Originally, we already knew that Wang Xuan, who crossed over from the decadent universe, belonged to the No. 1 Extraordinary Center.

    In the ensuing years, the 13 supernatural sources came and went more and more frequently, and even the true king stepped into the world, no longer living outside the world.

    Wang Xuan's real body has been polished unceasingly, and he is thinking about the change of the scourge.  It is only an opportunity to prepare for the ultimate leap, try to see if you can break in.

    His incarnation is very active outside, talking to giants and puppets, and visiting the Blood King to find the Bug King Heitian for tea.

    I also came to No. 6 to pay a visit to the True King of Machinery, and thanked the second source of No. 6 for their help last time.  .

    The eyes of a small group of bosses who knew the hidden secrets all changed, thinking that he had once again lowered the lower limit of the true king's supreme majesty.

    He was sending wrong signals to the outside world, as if he had an irreversible relationship with the kings.

    Among them, the true king of machinery has the worst face. The foreign real king on the 6th mainland recited false scriptures, which was fraudulent and violated his will.

    On this occasion, Wang Xuan has only one thought, that all parties should be at peace and not cause trouble. His real body needs to make a breakthrough during the calm period after the unification of mythology.

    All in all, his incarnation is maintaining a peaceful environment in a very gentle way. I hope that all parties will play their part and no one will jump.

    The true king will indeed not act rashly easily.  Otherwise, the real king might be about to perish if there is another attack. In the last battle, he was already very restrained.

    The communication between transcendental beings on other levels is very smooth, and all parties are willing to communicate.  Because contact in various fields is very important when the Lord of Source does not act.

    ?It has been 10 years since the connection between the Yin and Six realms, and the integration is still in progress. There are wisps of good fortune coming out of the ground.

    , there is a mysterious taproot spreading.

    No. 1 Source 33 Chongtian, this is a small party, and the participants are all strangers.  From different extraordinary sources, even people from the Fragment Fog Realm and the Holy Mountain of Guizhen have come.

    This kind of walking and talking with each other about the direction of different extraordinary civilizations, sitting and discussing the truth, etc., without bloodshed is very popular among all parties.

    It cannot be said that as long as it is an extraordinary communication, whether it is a formal test or sitting down to discuss the law, there will be no gunpowder and verbal conflicts.

    ?A figure is hazy and sacred, and the coercion of a person without rash seems to be a stranger.

    "I heard that if you want to ask my friend for advice, then let me do it for you." Wang Xuan said flatly.

    "The new king!?" Among the people present, quite a few were aliens from the No. 1 source.  I was shocked when I saw who it was.

    ? He is actually manifesting his sanctity and descending on this place.

    "Who? He's the mysterious new king!" The aliens from the Fog Realm, the Holy Mountain, and the source of No. 3 were stunned on the spot, and then their heartbeat accelerated, feeling that it was too big.  Isn't the real king aloof?  Even the true saints cannot be summoned.

    How could this person in front of me be so "down-to-earth"?  The most important thing is that he is obviously standing out for Ling Qingxuan!

    For a moment, all the other people's heads were buzzing, didn't it mean that Ling Qingxuan was beaten four times by him and was once an enemy?  Not at all.

    They realized that the message was badly outdated and had a big problem.  Ling Qingxuan was actually taken care of by the new king himself.

    "Senior, the Supreme True King! I dare not wait!"

    "We did it unintentionally. Please forgive me if I offended you unintentionally."

    For a while, this group of strangers saluted.  Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face was pale.

    "I don't care. It's okay even if you scold behind your back. I'm too lazy to bother with you. But I'm worried about troubling my old friends. If I don't pay attention to today's fight, will there be bloodshed?"

    Wang Xuan's face was serious. He recalled what happened just now, and some people really wanted to do something.

    It is too unlucky for the aliens from other sources to bow their heads, and I have never seen a real king who came to the world so easily.

    "After targeting my friends, you should not apologize to me, but face Qingxuan." Wang Xuan said coldly.

    A group of strangers immediately turned to look at Ling Qingxuan, asking her to forgive.

    In an instant, their knees became weak, and they knelt down involuntarily.  All of a sudden their faces changed, it was forcibly suppressed.

    Among them are the ultimate limit breakers, such as Zhu Chengdao, and even the six breaker Yi Xuan, who is a descendant of the true king of the fog world.

    ? This clan has been prosperous for a long time, and in the era when the myth is about to disappear, another genius has appeared.

    However, no matter how noble their identities are, they are out of control now and they all fell to the ground.

    "You don't need to do this, get up." Ling Qingxuan said quickly.

    After all, these are aliens from different sources, and there are strong people behind them, and even the real king is involved.  She didn't want to cause trouble for Wang Xuan because of herself.

    The circles of her eyes were slightly sour, and she was very nostalgic for not seeing her old friend Wang Xuan for many years.  Knowing that she was in trouble, he came down directly to help her teach these strangers with great background.

    "Wang Xuan!" she whispered.

    "Needless to say, just call me if you have anything to do." Wang Xuan nodded and disappeared as little ripples.

 Main Text Final Chapter 161 The Supreme Evil Emperor (Part 2)

    In this era, the convergence of 13 sources can be described as an unprecedented change.

    The general environment in the future is destined to be very harsh. For sure, there will be blood and chaos.

    Ling Qingxuan was in a daze. The old friend of the past, the real king today, can still treat her so sincerely. This is tantamount to ensuring that she will have a chance to survive no matter what she faces in the future.

    The redness of her eye circles was very touching, and she quietly wiped away the crystals from the corners of her eyes.

    After this incident, how can everyone have any intentions to gather.

    6 The breaker Yixuan, the ultimate limit breaker Zhu Daocheng, etc., a group of people were sullen and somewhat ashamed and quickly left the stage.

    "You say, is it okay to scold him behind his back?? Even when we meet our ancestors, we never have to kneel down." Someone muttered angrily.

    "If you don't feel angry, go and scold yourself, don't get involved." A strong man said.

    The others were also speechless. Although the new king said it was fine to scold him, he stood up for Ling Qingxuan, so could he do something for his own face?

    Forget it, the sky is big, the earth is big, and the real king is the biggest!

    Mainly because he is too grounded!  Even the unruly Spider Dao whispered to comfort himself.

    Soon this matter got out, and all parties were shocked and could only sigh that he was worthy of being the new king, and he had not yet shaken off the influence of being in this world.

    "Fellow Daoist, you should be aloof, why bother to send a boy to do everything yourself." The Giant True King said after learning about it.

    According to his meaning, the real king does not live in this world, but must be maintained in a transcendent state.

    Wang Xuan said disapprovingly: "It's okay, this is my style. Besides, the so-called true king is detached, which one of them is so vulgar when it's time to take action? In the end, it's not about fighting for the chance to become the disaster lord. These old friendships, past kindnesses, etc.,  They may think it¡¯s not worth it because they¡¯ve lived too long and become numb, or they¡¯ve lost their minds and are about to become a cold machine.¡±

    ? In fact, the most important thing is that Wang Xuan did it on purpose. Only when he goes off in person can he have a deterrent effect. In the future, all parties must consider not to hit the old people around him.

    ? In essence, he has the status of the King of Distortion, but he is "down-to-earth" and can keep people around him safer.

    In fact, not long after, Wang Xuan was dispatched again in about half a year.

    Of course it's not the real body or the incarnation. After he felt it in his heart, he rippled and went out to the No. 3 source.

    A jihad broke out here, and finally the two sides fought a real fire.

    The saint of "Holy Mountain", one of the three fragments, was severely injured. He summoned an old 5-broken true saint to stare indifferently at Wang Xuan's old friend and threaten him.

    Yun Shuhe traveled with the strange woman in red who had escaped from the feathered streamer. He didn't attend any parties, but he liked to travel around the world to see mountains and rivers.

    At first he tried to avoid fighting, but the opponent was aggressive.

    He is naturally not a weak person, and if he can't avoid it, he will fight it forcefully.

    The first person in the mother universe is very strong and talented!  If he really made a move, he suppressed the opponent, which resulted in a fierce counterattack.

    When the other party used his mace, he would naturally not be polite, and swept away with his sword.

    Both Yun Shuhe and the strange woman in red are low-key but very powerful.  In the last era that lasted for 6,000 years, they received a large number of scriptures and secret stones of rules presented by Wang Xuan, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds.

    "Xin Sheng, you are too hard!" The old 5-broken True Sage stared indifferently.

    The battle here naturally alarmed the true saint on the 3rd mainland, and someone rushed over.

    "This is" All of a sudden, the true sage present was a little numb, and the new king appeared before the sage on the No. 1 source side appeared.

    "Brother Yun!" Wang Xuan shouted.

    Immediately, the true saints on the 3rd land and the saints who traveled here, the fog world, the land of Yangjiu, and the holy mountain, all had big heads like a bucket.

    The person who was called brother by the real king, how big is the friendship between the two parties?  !

    The most important thing is that this inexplicable Yun Shuhe has never heard of it. Unlike the others around the new king, he can more or less find out.

    "Brother Wang!"

    Yun Shuhe and the strange woman in red greeted with a smile.

    Originally, they were like wandering wild cranes, without any ambition.  Facing him in the past, his friend is the true king today, no matter how Wang Xuan is doing, their mentality is the same as in the past.

    The sage who is causing trouble now and the old 5-broken true sage who is persecuting Yun Shuhe are all terrified, and there is no blood on their faces.

    "If you intervene like this, then I'm not polite" Wang Xuan smashed the 5-broken true saint, but he didn't kill them in the end and let them leave.Shaking his head, "No!"

    In the next hundred years, Wang Xuan's real body has not moved, and the critical point is approaching, and he will try to break through the disaster zone at any time.

    Over the past hundred years, he has read various scriptures and studied records related to natural disasters.

    13 The source gathers his incarnation to travel around, to personally grasp the ancient books and watch the remnants of natural disasters left over from various places.  There are many places like Transcendent Light Sea and Hell.

    "Hurry up!" After more than 100 years in seclusion, Wang Xuan's real body opened his eyes and called to his avatar.

    On that day, the two merged into one, and he became very serious and solemn.

    "Huh!?" When he was perfect in body and spirit, his super perception allowed him to capture the distant scene.  In this age, there is still a mysterious source coming.

    In the deep space, there are two new fragments of Guizhen Land, which are not close to the boundary of Yin Liu.  Silent and motionless, maintaining a certain distance, suspended, grand, magnificent and boundless.

    "Adding these two places, the 15 places where the source returned to the truth were smashed out a lot! These two real fragments seem to be bigger!" Wang Xuan was moved.

    Not only that, he also saw 6 groups of shadows in the distance.  He stared at it with the eyes of a real king, there were only faint ashes and a little cosmic dust exuding the vicissitudes of life.

    "Isn't this the source that is older than the Yang Jiu Realm? Today, there are still six true kings alive? The ashes of their source have dissipated, and the universe has become dust, from a truly untraceable era."

    "I, Wang Xuan, want to compete with you." The land of Guizhen Fragments-Holy Mountain, the true king standing on the huge main peak, is very ancient and powerful.  Beside him, a battle spear was inserted on the top of the mountain, which was equally terrifying.

    Wang Xuan's eyes were deep, staring at this powerful mysterious true king!  This should be, the true king who fell from the place of returning to the true world back then was definitely not simple.

    He suspected that for nearly a hundred years, the kings had been staring at him and his avatar.  This time, after "seeing" the fusion of his two bodies, some real kings had some ideas.

    "Very keen. Although they don't believe that disaster lords will appear in this world. They think that there is no soil and environment for the birth of such creatures, but they are still worried that they will make a breakthrough and make further progress. They want to test and measure  , perhaps more directly blocking the way!" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    His eyes turned to the distance, where there were two unknown real fragments hanging, both of which had the real king sitting in charge.

    Farther away, there are 6 groups of shadows, wrapped in 6 true kings that cannot be traced back to the time.

    "The identities were exposed a hundred years ago. They probably have ventilated and even secretly communicated with these new sources. Are you afraid?" Wang Xuan got up without any regrets.

    If he wants to break through, he can try it at any time, but he feels that he still lacks a spirit, a strong fighting spirit for a full recovery, and his blood needs to be ignited.

    Now, some real kings are uneasy and want to weigh him and block his way?  come as much as possible

 Main Text Final Chapter 162 No Choice

    "Yes!" Wang Xuan responded with two simple words, which shook the entire Yin and Six realms, and he stepped through the sky and left.

    The source of the super myth that is being merged is magnificent, majestic, and boundless, but no matter how far away, all extraordinary people have heard his voice.

    The new king will fight!  To fight against the true king of the "Holy Mountain Realm", one of the three Guizhen fragments.

    It attracts the attention of the world!

    This time it was very different. Everyone felt that the atmosphere was extraordinarily dignified. It was not as simple as a duel, but there seemed to be a faint smell of blood coming out. Is the real king going to die?  ?

    The 3 large fragments of Guizhen Land and the 4 piles of ashes in the Yangjiu boundary are suspended near the Yinliu boundary, and the overall view is vast and boundless.

    Wang Xuan, who is now outside the boundary of Yin Liudi.  Then he took a single step and passed through many major universes, and came to the deep space.  As a battlefield, this place is wide enough.

    He glanced at the end of the dark void, the newly arrived two large fragments of the land of return to truth and six untraceable shadow lands, all silent.

    Some true kings may not be able to find them even after careful inspection, but there are 8 more sources, and the situation of dormant in the distance is getting more and more complicated.

    Wang Xuan didn't care whether they had colluded or joined hands with some of the true kings from the 13 source lands who had come earlier, and he faced it calmly.

    He intentionally glanced at it as a greeting, and hoped that everyone was safe. If he really wanted to block his way and try to cut off his way, then some immortal legends that were destined to splash the blood of the real king in the deep space should be broken.

    "Who the hell are you? How should I call you? The new king or a disaster recovery?" On the main peak of the majestic holy mountain in the distance, a tall figure spoke.

    ? At the foot of the mountain, there are many splendid and splendid ashrams, and the boundaries are huge and boundless.

    The sun, moon and stars are densely packed, lingering around the holy mountain, slowly flowing and undulating, like endless fireflies dancing.

    "King, No. 6 Lord of Source, No. 1 Local New King, whatever you want to call it. But it has nothing to do with the disaster lord." Wang Xuan said flatly.

    Near the shadow under the No. 6 source, the mechanical king stood at the junction of light and dark, looking half yin and half yang, and his metal face was a little bit tense, and his expression was not very good-looking.

    On the majestic holy mountain, following the gaze of the tall figure, the dusty stars fell and dissipated along the way.  He is indeed very strong. Self-reported name, one word: wild.

    He slowly pulled it out, and the spear inserted on the main peak shone with infinite light amidst the rust, and a layer of dazzling ripples swept across the deep space from the spear stick that broke through the ground.

    All of a sudden, a burst of sharpness hit Wang Xuan with the glow of the universe bursting a bank.  Originally, there were still countless major universes separated.

    Ye Wang, the act of pulling out his spear has such terrifying power.

    ? Even with the 6-breaking power, a hurricane blew up in my heart. The strength of this wild king is too terrifying.  A small movement can destroy an unknown number of great universe civilizations.

    Wang Xuan stood still in the deep sky, kicked away the overwhelming light that flooded the world, and it immediately exploded.

    And there was a terrifying wave of runes, centered on the left foot he stepped on, expanding rapidly towards the holy mountain of the three Guizhen fragments.

    If it is covered by this bright texture, I am afraid that the source of the land will be exploded.

    Ye Wang rushed out with a rusty spear in his hands, and rushed towards the ripples, crushing the terrifying wave of runes, and extinguishing the terrifying sea of ??light brought by that foot.

    He took the initiative to rush into the deep space, no matter how cold the real king's heart is, the place behind him, the holy mountain, is his territory, and it is impossible for the lair to have an accident.

    The real king battle!  break out!

    All the sages and the six powerful masters all lowered their heads, not daring to watch directly any more.  To avoid that kind of edge, you can only watch the battle indirectly through the delayed residual rhyme and hazy virtual scenery.

    Otherwise, their minds may be torn apart, not to mention, ordinary monks will turn around and listen to the instructions of the supreme beings.

    Empty your mind, don't visualize, don't listen and watch, so you can avoid disaster.

    Even if the true king is in a decisive battle at the end of the deep space, an extraordinary person may get burned if he looks at it, and even an extraordinary person who sees that kind of rune may be eroded and killed suddenly.

    Ye Wang has disheveled hair, and the intertwined texture of the wheat-skinned body surface shatters time and space.  The so-called river of time that his physical body was facing was suddenly cut off, and the vast ocean of time evaporated in an instant.

    This powerful true king fully embodies what it means to be a creature beyond the causal fate and not be bound by time and space.

    His eyes were cold and his black hair fluttered in a mess. The rusty spear in his hand shook and a large area of ??rust fell off, and the light shone across the world.

    ? At the front of the spear, there are overlapping grand scenes. Look carefully at the image of the wild king with a spear.?Picking up countless great universes, Ying Yingchao hangs on the tip of the spear and stabs at Wang Xuan.

    This kind of momentum is really shocking and terrifying.  Not to mention that the saints are even moved by the real kings of all walks of life, the physical strength of the wild kings is horrifying who will compete with them in the world!  ?

    In the field, Wang Xuan stood silently on the spot, without moving his feet, but with his right hand sticking out, as if he was opening up the world and nothing could stop him.

    He grabbed the tip of the spear with his bare hands, and completely suppressed those heavy universes that seemed to be picked up, and it was difficult for all kinds of mysterious power to shake him at all.

    Boom!  !  !

    With a wave of his left sleeve, the countless overlapping universes hanging on the spear point were completely shattered and turned into dust.

    When everyone saw this scene, their scalps were numb, how powerful this is!  ?  The movement of the big sleeves shatters all things, and the world is unstoppable.

    And there was an ear-piercing metal sound. After Wang Xuan's right hand grabbed the spear point, his fleshy fingers didn't hurt at all. Instead, the rust burst and left deep finger marks on the bright and terrifying spear point.  The deep groove almost snapped the spear point off.

    "The new king is so brave!!" This scene shocked some real kings.  I couldn't help but speak out, that young true king of the later generations felt too oppressive.

    Ye Wang came with a spear in one arm, but after thrusting out violently, he was blocked in this way, and he quickly withdrew his spear.

    Divine light and flames splashed everywhere at the spearhead, and Wang Xuan's five fingers of his right hand pierced into the sharp spearhead to restrain the spear so that it remained motionless.

    Ye Wang was shocked, it was the first time he met such a perverted opponent!  This is, the strongest true king's weapon, it's actually damaged!

    He hurriedly grabbed the spear shaft with both hands and slammed it back.

    If he dared to hold the battle spear with one arm again, the spear would change hands.

    Click!  !  The tip of the spear broke off and landed in Wang Xuan's right hand!  How many of his fingers are still stuck in it?  !  And the sputtering sparks and the streamer piercing through the nearby big universe scene are horrifying.

    Ye Wang disappears and manifests in the distance at the same time, as strong as he is, he is silent.  Looking down, he sacrificially forged weapons of more than a hundred epochs.

    It actually cut off the sharpest part!  Even if the wild king is physically shocking, he himself dare not grasp the spear with his bare hands!  What kind of monster is this new king!  ?

    Ye Wang stands in the distance, with a lamp in front of him.  A soft light illuminated the pitch-black void.

    Here, there is no mythical cause and effect, but it becomes gorgeous with the battle of the real king.

    The lamp is simple and vicissitudes. Although it is a concrete object, it has gradually solidified. It is no different from a real object. It is actually in the shape of a human skull!

    The real king is staring at it and always feels that this skull lamp is something special.  In the open mouth, the snow-white teeth pressed against the wick, and there was a word "fate" in the flow of unpredictable dao patterns.

    This is not the text of any race, but the trace of the Dao.  The real king can discern and understand its meaning.

    The tail of the wick is connected to the end inside the skull, and there is a word "luck".  As for the "lamp oil" in the skull, which was temporarily manifested by the wild king, there was actually the figure of the new king.

    "Lamp of life!?" No. 3 local blood king showed a strange expression.

    This kind of method is definitely not something that ordinary people can use. There is no such method in this world, and there may be a residual rhyme passed down by the disaster master behind it.

    Originally, the real king was not in the causal fate, but now the wild king is using the wick as a guide to burn fate with Wang Xuan!  This is to use terrible means to kill the opponent.

    His face was indifferent, calm, and calm, but the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger.

    No big deal!  Now that this is the case, he will not be soft-hearted and want to kill him all the way!  !

    Both are true kings, he didn't say such a sentence in secret!

    After Wang Xuan's spiritual eyes arrived at the realm of the real king, he became even more mysterious.  Staring at the wild king and then at the skull lamp, he looked through the thick fog and saw a huge and boundless figure that was very blurry and far away!  It once really existed, and disappeared in the slightest crack in the land of the end.

    His divine voice became colder and colder: "You really respect me! The disaster master is in the real place, and he has contacted the real world in advance and sent down this residual rhyme?"

    Even, the name of a disaster lord has emerged in his mind, Hell!  !  !

    So it seems that when he was with God, he was targeted by the other party, or in other words, he was noticed by the other party when he crossed the cursed beast that was difficult to cross the boundary.

    But this is his grievance with prison.

    Now some people from various true kings have been affected!  ?  To muddy water.

    The 13 major source areas and 8 new source areas were all shaken, and the disaster lord intervened in this world!  ?  The reactions of the kings varied, and it was obvious that someone had known the news in advance.  .

    This also means that the insider is probably an accomplice, and will really end up targeting Wang Xuan just like the wild king, and more than one is a real king.

    "The burning life lamp is not qualified to try to extinguish my true life!!" Wang Xuan is not afraid of the remnant rhyme bestowed by the disaster lord-skull lamp!  He glanced around and said, "Who else wants to make a move!?"

    He was sure that there was malice in the dark, and the will of the true king could have been hidden, but it could escape and be sensed by him. It seemed that the killing intent was very strong.

    "Kill through and send you on your way!" Wang Xuan's black hair fluttered!sp; This also means that the insider is probably an accomplice, and will really end up targeting Wang Xuan like the wild king, and more than one is a real king.

    "The burning life lamp is not qualified to try to extinguish my true life!!" Wang Xuan is not afraid of the remnant rhyme bestowed by the disaster lord-skull lamp!  He glanced around and said, "Who else wants to make a move!?"

    He was sure that there was malice in the dark, and the will of the true king could have been hidden, but it could escape and be sensed by him. It seemed that the killing intent was very strong.

    "Kill through and send you on your way!" Wang Xuan's black hair fluttered.

 Text Final Chapter 163 Invincible in this world

    "I haven't personally killed the real king yet, and there are always people who advise me not to do it! I want to see what serious karma it will cause! If it's just natural disasters and miracles, I'm afraid it's not enough to see!"

    Wang Xuan's words are only transmitted to Ye Wang alone!

    Now although he has the heart of killing all the true kings, he has to avoid stimulating the true king who originally wanted to stay out of the matter.

    If you can't do it, don't do it, this has always been his principle.  He doesn't like fighting, but if he really wants to be ruthless, he must kill him completely.

    Boom!  He swung it with a single sword. In his hands, this kind of big sword didn't seem to be cutting through time and space or tearing up destiny with a sharp blade. The pure and terrifying power was destructive, like some kind of  The terrifying heavy weapon fell down and could blow everything up.

    For a moment, all the heavens and myriad worlds seemed to be smashed and smashed by his sword. That kind of scene made the bodies of all the true kings tense instantly, as if they were on the battlefield.

    The light of rules, the power of cause and effect, and the traces of the Dao were all blown away by Wang Xuan's sword, and nothing was indestructible.

    Unstoppable in all worlds.

    Ye Wang, backed up quickly after changing directions, from the end of a deep space to another dark land.

    At this time, he didn't dare to be the front in the face of such a heavy blow that destroyed the world.  His so-called earth-shattering physical strength couldn't bear it either.

    However, Wang Xuan's Great Escape is not only able to achieve special entanglement with his own spirit and body. He travels around like ghosts and ghosts, and he can also achieve some kind of Taoist entanglement with his opponents.

    At this moment, he seemed to have locked on to the special message sent by the other party.  A shocking sword manifested beside the opponent, and then it was truly cut out.

    Ye Wang reacted quickly and blocked it with the spear in his hand. When he stabbed outward with the spear in both hands, he brought endless power of Tao and accompanied by the light of birth and death.

    At the same time, he made sure that the skull lamp hanging behind his house would not go out, as long as he kept the lamp for a period of time, he was sure it could burn out the new king.

    The decayed universe in the vicinity collapsed and exploded!  Ye Wang staggered back from the shock, his hands were covered in blood, and his arms were almost broken.

    Then he saw that not only the tip of the spear but also the shaft of the spear was missing a poke, rather than a part that was cut off and fell off, it was better to say that a piece of it burst out.

    The light of the rules was extinguished under that sword, and all the techniques were darkened.

    This scene shocked Ye Wang's heart, the opponent was really a little perverted.

    However, time is on his side, and he must wait for Wang Xuan's fate to be burned to ashes in the bone lamp given by the disaster lord "prison".

    Wang Xuan was indifferent, with one hand dragging the big sword upside down, he strode forward and the sword edge cut open.  In the deep space, a grand spectacle like "opening the sky" bursts out.

    The big cracks along the way are scary, but there is a new life in it, and he drags his sword to open the sky!

    At the same time, the sound of his footsteps shook the world, as if stepping on the hearts of all living beings.

    The Transcendents in No. 1's homeland were all shocked, and this feeling was somewhat familiar.  Much like back then, the old events when the source of the whole film was chased by mysterious creatures reappeared.

    The footsteps were heavy, like the sound of a divine drum, hitting the hearts of all living beings and ringing in the ears of all saints.  It makes people feel that the atmosphere is tense and depressing.

    Soon Wang Xuan avoided the six Yin realms, not wanting to cause trouble for ordinary transcendents.

    The frightening footsteps of this special rhythm shocked Ye Wang's complexion.  He was dodging, flying, and crossing the heavens, but it was getting slower and slower.

    And the other party, looking unhappy, every step, as if in the historical time and space that spans epochs and runs through vicissitudes, and arrives straight.

    Bang!  This time, the wild king's arms were numb after being cut by a sword, and the rust on the spear in his hand was gone, revealing his true face!  But it shattered again immediately.

    Poof!  Ye Wang coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    This situation is quite frightening, and Wang Xuan gives people an unspeakable sense of oppression.  Ye Wang, such a way is unpredictable, and he is continuously injured.

    Suddenly, a phantom appeared, slaying Wang Xuan's back, like a ghostly flower blooming, bearing part of natural disasters and wonders accompanied by the dark side of the avenue, all impacting Wang Xuan's back and back of the head.  The black light densely erodes its form and spirit.

    Wang Xuan didn't turn around, and showed the true meaning of 6 breaking the field!  True rhyme is unparalleled, at least, it cannot be seen in this world.

    That kind of spectacle, transformed according to his will, the curtain fell like a mouthful of yellow bells!  The roaring and vibrating sacred ripples wash away the filth of the world and isolate the outside world.

    Wang Xuan turned around and looked at the figure. It was the real Wang Xu from the source of No. 3. He was quite good at attacking and killing, and he understood the dark side of the Dao.

    Wang Xuanhan said in a cold voice: "Originally, it was none of your business, but today youThe sand is a piece of universe and it has been condensed and refined. The rune flashes submerged and trapped Xu, and those sand particles made his mouth and nose bleed.

    Wang Xuan, who first entered this realm, is much stronger than before, and is no longer the new king!  Therefore, when meeting an old opponent, even if the opponent healed the "injury" in his body, he was still suppressed by him.

    Boom!  !

    The grains of sand tumbled and fell, and each grain seemed to become infinitely large!

    Xu Xu was covered in blood, the real king's bones were exposed and broken, and the primordial spirit was also eroded by the runes in the sand.

    When Lianhuang made a move, there were tens of thousands of flames in hell, as if the avenue was in full bloom, and the scene was terrifying.

    However, when Wang Xuan faced her, he sacrificed ten thousand dharma vision trees and all dharma came out, and Dao Yun absorbed the firelight.

    At the same time, the flower of vision clanged, which seriously affected Lianhuang's mind, making her unable to distinguish the truth from the false, and stuck in the field where the Wanfa vision tree took root.

    Wu's threat is meaningless, he swung the avenue rune fist tyrannically and covered the world with light.  However, Wang Xuan was particularly good at this field, and a backhand palm made him cough up blood, and most of the light of the rules was extinguished.

    Yulian shoots arrows, and the golden light shines in the sky.  Wang Xuan avoided and approached the wild king who had been injured many times according to his own trajectory.

    Ye Wang's face changed suddenly, and he found that no matter what he could not distance himself from Wang Xuan.  The entanglement between the two seems to be locked by an inexplicable trajectory.

    Especially, at this moment, Wang Xuan swung his fist many times, hitting a huge wave in his heart to shatter his primordial spirit, and left his own mark.

    With a sound of swiping, Wang Xuan disappeared in the next moment, and appeared in his spiritual realm and Yuanshen world with his real body.

    "I" Ye Wang was completely horrified, he had never encountered such a battle before!  Unexpectedly, it was too rash to kill him inside his head and between his consciousness.

    This kind of prohibition method is what Wang Xuan felt when he watched the call between the gods and the disaster lord of the land of return to the truth last time!  Obtained by researching the entanglement of the Avenue!  He left a mark in the opponent's mind sea world and then entangled with it.

    Boom!  !  !

    Wang Xuan swung his fist in his spiritual world and then slashed with his sword.

    Ye Wang coughed up blood and his head was broken.

    The true king is naturally not so easy to die. It is very difficult to kill without beheading ten or twenty times.

    However, Wang Xuan's killing method really made the real king present feel rash.

    After he came out, he beheaded the wild king many times!  The most important skull lamp fell into his hand.

    Wang Xuan resolutely filled the lamp with the decapitated wild king, and he made the figure that looked like him disappear from the lamp with the snap of his fingers.

    Ye Wang struggled violently, and he was actually sent into the skull lamp in the form of his real body to replace the opponent's shadow.

    He roared and resisted, but this skull lamp was indeed very special and sealed him temporarily so that he could not escape.

    "Interesting, it saves me a lot of effort. I have killed more than a dozen times in a row, which saves me a lot of time." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    Then he steered the boat in the mist, criss-crossing the battlefield at an incredible speed, and he was the first to chase after Wu!  When the big sword swung and he collided fiercely, Wu was chopped off.

    Wu Sha's body was now in the distance, and he reorganized his real body immediately.  However, Wang Xuan arrived ahead of time, and this time the sword pierced through the top of the collision, nailing his body and spirit.

    Then Wang Xuan sent the Wu worn on the Heavenly Sword into the inside of the skull lamp.  Vigorously shaking the sword, Wu burst here and became part of the wick and lamp oil.

    "Ah" the two kings struggled violently in the skull lamp, but they couldn't get rid of it!  Imprisoned in!  Inside, destiny is being burned.

    Wang Xuan took down the two kings and their fate seems to be doomed to perish!  The hearts of all the kings outside the stadium were greatly shaken.  Yu, covered in a golden battle suit.

    She ran away as soon as she saw something was wrong.

    However, when she started, she was locked in a deep space by Wang Xuan's sacrifice of the true meaning of the curtain.

    Let her huge golden wings flap and bow and shoot arrows many times.  Although the curtain was distorted and collapsed, it was not killed after all.

    Wang Xuan's real body came into the big screen, without swinging a sword or using other spells, the real Daozhijian just smashed "Yu" with his fists.

    "Hiss!" The true king of machinery sucked back the light of rules, even if it was a metal body.  It has a sense of horror with a layer of goosebumps and a tingling scalp.

    It got scared for a while, but luckily it managed to keep itself from ending up.  This new king is really too perverted, so brave!

    The other true kings also felt overwhelmed, feeling shocked!  The real king of the later generations can indeed kill the king, and in a one-on-five situation, he will win a big victory without any damage.

    The four ancient true kings in the Yangjiu realm were all silent.

    ?One of them wanted to get out of the game, but was stopped by the other three, and now he felt cold in his heart.

    Wang Xuan beat "Yu" to clean up, and stuffed her into the skull lamp.

    "Ah" Yu Zai yelled, but she couldn't get rid of the struggle and couldn't get out.

    "I'll also send you to the front and go on the road with them!" Wang Xuan saw that Lianhuang was trapped in the realm of the ten thousand magic vision tree where the false and the real alternated, and Xu was trapped in the universe of dense sand grains. They were all bloodstained and their bodies were damaged.  .

    Wang Xuan's blood was surging, and the light of the primordial spirit shone fiercely!  Strongly wanting to break through, he felt that after King Tu passed, he could try to take that step!  The general environment in which it is impossible to give birth to a disaster lord in this world should not be able to stop him.

    Some people died, but not completely dead"My lord, they were all silent.

    ?One of them wanted to get out of the game, but was stopped by the other three, and now he felt cold in his heart.

    Wang Xuan beat "Yu" to clean up, and stuffed her into the skull lamp.

    "Ah" Yu Zai yelled, but she couldn't get rid of the struggle and couldn't get out.

    "I'll also send you to the front and go on the road with them!" Wang Xuan saw that Lianhuang was trapped in the realm of the ten thousand magic vision tree where the false and the real alternated, and Xu was trapped in the universe of dense sand grains. They were all bloodstained and their bodies were damaged.  .

    Wang Xuan's blood was surging, and the light of the primordial spirit shone fiercely!  Strongly wanting to break through, he felt that after King Tu passed, he could try to take that step!  The general environment in which it is impossible to give birth to a disaster lord in this world should not be able to stop him.

    Some people died, but not completely dead ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 164 The Lord

    ?The six realms of Yin, plus the fragments of Guizhen, the realm of extinction, and the land of shadows, etc., there are 21 sources in total, and there is silence.

    The masters of the major sources were all silent, cold from head to toe, and extremely fearful in their hearts.  The true king of this later generation killed three great true kings in a row, and the other two kings will also perish. What a terrible record is this?

    Wang Huang walked forward, and the rhythmic footsteps shook the world, as if stepping on the hearts of the kings, which made them feel terrified at the same level.

    ?In the void, the Wanfa Vision Tree swayed, and when the petals opened, it was like a disaster lord preaching scriptures. The falling flowers were colorful and the white mist surged, making Zhenlianhuang unable to distinguish between the real and the fake, and was trapped here.

    "you"

    Finally, she woke up, because the sound of special footsteps was approaching, like thunder sounded in her heart, shaking her body.

    Not long ago, she said to herself that she rose from the silence, solved the "natural disaster injury" in her body in this life, and returned to the strongest state. She was so intoxicated that her eyes were a little blurred.

    Now her body is slender and tight, hundreds of thousands of fiery red regular chains are shot out from her body surface, like a fire phoenix resurrected in purgatory, she spread her feathers and is ready for battle.

    But her complexion is extremely ugly. She already knows that even if she returns to the peak realm in this life, she is still not good enough to meet the real king who is full of oppression in the future life, and she is not a match at all.

    Sure enough, the other party punched him without saying anything to him.

    With all the means of refining the phoenix, she seemed to have turned into an extraordinary source, radiating extremely dazzling light, releasing the power of the whole body, and swooping towards the opponent.

    Needless to say, she is indeed very powerful, lingering in the bright super-mythical flames, hitting the deep space.

    However, the deep space is boundless. Although she seems to be an extraordinary source, illuminating a large area of ??land, but falling at the end of the deep space is still not enough to see.

    She was hit by the huge fist that could cover the surrounding universe. In an instant, she was bleeding, and her whole body was deformed and broken.

    She has the attributes of a phoenix, screaming, and the flames of hell are boiling all over her body, and she rushed up again.

    However, when two big hands reached out and closed together at the same time, her shopping was in vain.  With a bang, two big hands stopped her in the middle, and then crushed her, the blood of the real king flowed out from between the fingers.

    Such a scene made the kings shudder. A master of the source was thwarted into bloody mud and broken bones to refine the phoenix. The recovery ability of the hell undying phoenix made her life very tenacious. She has survived many calamities.  Only then can it be completely ground to death.

    Wang Xuan crushed her several times in a row, seriously injuring her true king origin, and made her whole body dim, and then threw her into the skull lamp to burn her true life.

    On the other side, King Xu was cold from head to toe, he was tormented by the sand universe, his flesh was bloody, and he hadn't escaped from the predicament in the first place, but now the Lord came here himself.

    Wang Xuan didn't speak. He stretched out his right hand and zoomed in. Whether it was the universe of sand grains or the broken Void King, they all appeared between his palms and fingers.

    People saw that in that big hand, a large number of cosmic rotations, all carrying the flames of the avenue rune, strangled Xu together.

    Poof!

    In Wang Xuan's palm, Xu Xu shattered, and was crushed and ground into residual blood and broken bones by the sand universe.

    Then, Xu was also sent into the human skull.

    The battle officially came to an end. The alliance formed by the five true kings was pierced by one person, and they were all suppressed.

    "The battle of slaughtering kings is over. Five kings were killed in one battle. Is there any record of such a perverted record in those long past ancient eras?"

    This is crushing.

    In one night, he killed five true kings in a row.

    The most important thing is that he was not injured, except that his hands were stained with the opponent's blood, and even his clothes were clean, and he did not pay any price.

    Looking back, who of you has heard or seen such a person?

    Some real kings were talking in secret, and after this battle, they were really shocked.  If you fight against the real kings at the peak, you will die. If you don't pay the price yourself, how can you defeat your opponent?  Not to mention being killed.

    In the 21 places of origin, all the powerful transcendents are emotionally agitated and unable to calm down at this moment.

    The battle to kill the king, and one kills five, really happened in this world.

    Especially, after telling how difficult Tu Wang is, how can he not shock the world?

    ?The major sources, Lu Po Da Neng did not dare to watch the battle directly. Seeing the delayed remnant rhyme, they were all numb, and their voices trembled when they spoke.

    The news received by ordinary extraordinary people and the broken deep space scene they see are even more lagging. It is the aftermath purified by the real king, otherwise they will die if they touch it, and even look at it from a distance.

    "The True King Warnbsp; Therefore, the moment he became the disaster lord, the catastrophe he encountered in his body was unprecedentedly terrifying, and he was cut in half.

    The blood of the disaster lord was rarely shed in this world, causing the nearby and overlapping universes to collapse, and the special blood illuminated the world.

    However, in an instant, all the true blood flowed back and returned to his body.

    Wang Xuan began to overcome the catastrophe of the disaster lord!

    He has experienced this kind of special catastrophe more than once, but this time it is still extremely dangerous, far more than the past, but he successfully resisted it.

    During the process, even though his body and soul had been pierced again and again, his true blood was splashed, and his spiritual realm was like a sea of ??extraordinary light bursting a dike, but he was still calm and calm, even while enduring unimaginable pain  , Simultaneously thinking about the various truths of the realm of the disaster master.

    In the real place, those people become disaster lords because of the fusion of various natural disasters radiated by the only "Tao".

    Those natural disasters are not the kind of remnants swallowed and refined by the real king. The wild king, the virtual, the mechanical true king, etc., what they absorb are the broken natural disasters, which can only be called partial wonders.

    The real natural disaster is the real substance radiated from the Dao, which is equivalent to the phantom of the Dao, refined and fused by the disaster master, so they are high above and look down on the kings.

    "I haven't absorbed natural disasters, but the wonders and power I'm showing now are comparable to natural disasters."

    Wang Xuan was thinking about various issues in the new realm while his body was broken.

    Everything is because he is strong enough, even in the face of such a devastating catastrophe, he is still very calm, heals his wounded body calmly, and then goes through the catastrophe and thinks further.

    "Perhaps, the catastrophe in the body is also a natural disaster, and I will release it to the outside."

    Bang, bang, click, disasters and catastrophes continued, but Wang Xuan walked through this level calmly, and all the horrors disappeared.

    Dispersed on the surface of the body, the deep space is quiet, he has no defects, and has become a disaster in this world.

 Main Text Final Chapter 165 Influence of the Disaster Lord in the Present World

    Everything is a matter of course, Wang Xuan became more and more profound, and he broke into this field under the general environment where it is impossible to give birth to a disaster lord.

    He didn't reveal the mysterious method, after crossing the catastrophe, he returned to the ordinary, diligently and simply cleaned the land medicine for crossing the catastrophe, and put away the dark "medicine dregs"

    Putting these to the outside world, they can be called the most rare enlightenment medicine. Let alone the saints, the real king will be envious. Wang Xuan restores those destroyed universes.

    Afterwards, he set foot on the return journey, taking out the skull lamp on the way.

    "The five of you turned into lamp oil, which lasted for a long time, and have not yet completely disappeared. Among the snow-white skulls, there are only five wicks left of the five true kings." Wang Xuan looked down at the lamp.

    "you¡­"

    Lianhuang trembled, she felt more pressure than when facing the faint phantom of prison through a special crack.

    Wang Xuan's lingering aura after crossing the catastrophe has not completely dissipated, and there is still a trace of catastrophe overflowing from the corners of his eyes and brows, as well as in the realm of the primordial spirit.

    Xu, Yu and other five true kings, even in this state, are keenly aware that the Wang Xuan in front of him is different from before.

    "This is the aftertaste of the catastrophe, don't you?" They petrified, although they had some guesses in their hearts, it was difficult for them to accept such a fact.

    "Well, I have crossed the catastrophe." Wang Xuan nodded, and then, the natural disaster remnants extracted from the skull lamp originally belonged to the five true kings, but now they are almost ownerless.

    He didn't touch these broken natural disaster wonders earlier, mainly because he didn't want to be swayed by them, and firmly took his own path in this world.

    On the contrary, now that he has succeeded, he can start to study it carefully.

    "You took that unprecedented step in this world?" Ye Wang's heart was trembling, the fiery red long-haired Lianhuang, and Yu, who was covered in torn golden battle clothes, were two female true kings.  They all exclaimed, what kind of monster are they fighting against?

    If they were asked to choose again, even if they were forced by the disaster lord, they would not agree. Wang Xuan has already reached this level in this world. In the future, when he sets foot in the land of returning to the truth, what height will he transform to?

    Both Xu and Wu are dull and silent, but their hearts are collapsing. To be an enemy of this kind of monster is really the worst decision in this life. If you pay an unbearable price, you will be ruined for a hundred years and your fame.

    "Everyone go well." Wang Xuan said, and adjusted himself, absorbing all the remnants of the catastrophe, etc., he became more peaceful and returned to his innocence.

    "We can serve you and swear to the Tao that we will never betray you. I really don't want to die." Lianhuang said.

    She has just returned to the strongest peak state, but immediately stepped into the abyss of eternal doom. Life has ups and downs, and the bumps are too violent.

    "No, I don't need it." Wang Xuan shook his head and refused. He is not a bad person, and some things can be laughed off, but they are blocked and hunted, so there is no need to forgive them generously.

    "I used to be the real king, so I died like this, and now I am in the lamp, turning into fly ash, lighter than a feather!" Yu's golden hair was scattered and burned, and she sighed weakly.

    After a while, the five great true kings were destroyed in form and spirit, burned out the last lamp oil, and died forever in the skull lamp.

    The five natural disaster residual rhymes are worth analyzing. They don't need to be complete. It is enough to figure out their number and general direction from point to point.

    Wang Xuan's return directly descends on the 36th heaven of the No. 1 source.

    When the news came out, his dojo immediately became the center of the source. I don't know how many strong people want to get close and understand, but they dare not pry into it.

    Members of the blood-blooded senior day group such as Ma, Wu, and the first generation of beast emperors came. Wang Zesheng and his wife, as well as acquaintances from Huaguoshan, as well as the current Lao Chen and Qingmu, and old friends from Black Peacock Mountain all went.

    Wang Xuan smiled and said he was safe.

    When all the horses retreated and calmed down, Wang Xuan took out a ticket medicine bottle and handed it to the first generation of beast emperors, hemp, and things who could spy on the true king's road in this era.

    At this moment, the three strong men had strange eyes and complex expressions. They already knew what it was, and felt that this kid was a bit bad, but they really couldn't refuse.

    In the following time, the true kings waited quietly, carefully observing around the 36th heaven of No. 1 source.

    Fortunately, Wang Xuan sat in the dojo, visited friends occasionally, and spent most of his time in his own three-acre land, mostly with his acquaintances.

    People can't help but let out a sigh of relief. They are afraid that he is young and hot-blooded, and he will focus on the true king of all sources. If that is the case, it will be too dangerous.

    "Has he improved?" This is the question everyone wants to know.

    Now even if it is just to visit Wang Xuan.

    This move undoubtedly attracted everyone's hearts.There was even a real king ball who came to the door in person.

    150 years later, the Giant True King contacted Wang Xuan and confirmed that the buds of the Dao under the No. 1 source were completely dead and could not be revived. He was going to pick them.

    Moreover, the same is true of the buds of the Tao from other sources.

    "You don't need to keep it for me, you can take it yourself." Wang Xuan responded

    Almost at the same time, on the 6th, the local mechanical king also sent a message: "Boss, what kind of battleship do you want me to transform into to pick you up? The buds of the Tao have matured and fallen off."

    It invites Wang Qiu to enjoy it together.

    Back then, the 6 living germinations of Dao he discovered also died.

    This made his heart heavy and his brows furrowed.

    However, what made him heave a sigh of relief was that the endless ocean of mythology was overlapping, with undiminished vitality, and the extraordinary factor was still strong and inseparable.

    200 years later, Wang Xuan's Taoism deepened, mainly to study the remnants of natural disasters and wonders of the kings, and he gained a lot, which accelerated his progress in practice.

    350 years later, Wang Xuan had a feeling and walked out of the retreat. He looked up at the sky and stared at the deep space for a long time.

    A few years later, other superpowers realized that the heaven and earth were a little abnormal and became oppressive and dull, and the main root of the six yin realms stopped growing and no longer emitted good fortune.

    "It's time to come." The real kings got up one after another and looked into the deep space. Soon, there was a big black umbrella with no bounds, covering the Yin six realms, and other sources.

    When sporadic black snowflakes fall, it means that the myth is about to be frozen, and this time is no exception, and a large number of extraordinary people will fall into myth hibernation.

    Wang Xuan was not worried about acquaintances, he stood on the 36th floor, facing the black snowflakes, experiencing his own changes, and felt that the accumulation of Taoism was almost the same.

    His eyes flow out mysterious textures, which are the spiritual eyes of the disaster master, looking to the end of the heavens and worlds, and tracing back with the causal fate line.

    It is said that it is a myriad of worlds, but that is just a false finger. The real big universe can be said to be endless and endless.

    "I found it. The mother universe has been away for a long time, and it has been too long since I left you." He whispered, and all the familiar people and things came to mind.

 Text Final Chapter 166 The longest dream

    ? On the 36th floor of the yin six land boundary, a small black snow fell from the sky, and some ice crystals were stained on Wang Xuan's hair and clothes, and he did not stop it.

    He is like an ordinary person without the flow of disaster-level power, returning to nature, staring intently into the distance.  His mind, his senses, and some kind of emotion, were thrown far away.

    "After walking for many years and wandering in the vast oceans of the universe, I saw you again today." He whispered.

    In the past two epochs, some old places in the mother universe have changed greatly, and everything has changed in the vicissitudes of life.

    Especially, after the end of the last century, it was accompanied by the era of eternal death.

    Hundreds of millions of years, the time is too long.  His eyes flicked across the starry sky he had walked through, and the scenes he wanted to see could not exist.

    The old earth and the new star have long been silent. Perhaps, the human beings there have already migrated to other star domains. The rise and fall of civilization has many factors, such as accidental, accidental explosion, self-destruction, external force, and even a large meteorite can destroy the initial stage.  civilization.

    Wang Xuan's eyes pierced through the ocean of the universe and turned into little ripples, revealing his own figure.

    He walked through many places in the mother universe in the starry sky.

    However, the ultimate goal remained the same, he went straight to the space crack not very far outside the old soil.

    "Sylvia, I'm here to see you." He called softly to the Chaos Cave, and the magic circle in the outer area had already been extinguished.

    ? After Chaofan went away that year, Myth never returned to the mother universe and became a very remote and barren area.

    However, in the chaotic hole, there are still rare extraordinary factors.  As he expected in his early years, the strange man has a pool of different powers, and the pool of different powers belonging to a universe here has not yet dried up.

    Outside the cave, meteorites, cosmic dust, and all kinds of decayed supernatural materials piled into pieces.

    Wang Xuan walked gently, he was not flustered or afraid, because even if everything is gone, he can reproduce as long as there are remnants here, not to mention the thin and extraordinary remnants here.

    He has already seen a large ship lying horizontally in the cave. It is the treasured boat of the mother universe in the past, and it has changed part of its form.  In silence, it fell into the deepest slumber.

    Someone on board was lying quietly, in a peaceful and soft sleeping position.  But that white hair like snow made Wang Xuan's heart tremble.

    Soon he calmed down again, and he came back here after two centuries and everything is fine.

    He gently pushed aside, and a helmet-shaped object was exposed on the stone in front of the chaotic cave, which had never decayed and was covered with dust.

    It is the pool of life, guarding outside the cave and relying on a little overflowing extraordinary factor to maintain the deepest level of hibernation.

    Wang Xuan issued a soft light and gently opened the Chaos Cave and walked into the inner area.

    He looked at the people on the boat, and the little ripples expanded past.

    He entered Zhao Qinghan's dream, where there were scenes of new stars and old soil everywhere, and familiar figures everywhere, and the people who appeared the most were him and the three children in the distance.

    "Sylvia, wake up." Wang Xuan called softly.

    In front of me, Zhao Qinghan on the bamboo bed in the big boat has white hair like snow, but her face has regained her youth, just like when she first saw her youthful beauty, she is still so amazing.

    In the last days of the past, he grew old with her and watched her walk towards the end of her life.

    But later he really couldn't hold back, he didn't follow her original wish and let her die with the wind.  In the middle of the night, he took the sleeping Zhao Qinghan on the road, and sent him to Chaos Cave to ask Xiaoyaozhou to guard the place.

    Although falling into the deepest supernatural sleep, Zhao Qinghan regained consciousness under the soft words of a disaster master-level creature, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.

    "Wang Xuan, where are we going? We'd better go and see them for interstellar travel, Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui." Zhao Qinghan smiled softly.

    She thought it was still a dream that never woke up, this was a picture that often appeared in her longest dream.

    "Wherever you go, you can meet anyone. I will listen to you." Wang Xuan's voice was gentle so as not to disturb her who had just woken up.

    "Why did you grow your hair long and wear the clothes of the ancients? Well, you are very fairy-like. Come on, Wang Xianren smiled at the mortal girl." Zhao Qinghan was a little cold when facing outsiders in the past, but when getting along with Wang Xuan  ,

    She is active and even slightly playful most of the time.

    "I've been dressed like this for a long time. I came too hastily today and I neglected these details." Wang Xuan said.

    The long hair was broken and the clothes changed, just like when he returned to the old land of the mother universe.

    Zhao Qinghan felt that today's dream was different.

    She wanted to get up but didn't move for a long time. Although she was an extraordinary body, she still felt a little uncomfortable.

    &nbsp; I haven't finished listening to it yet, and I was surprised when I first learned part of his experience.

    "Effort is extremely important, and genius also has some advantages. And I have both, so I have adventures along the way and have achieved certain achievements."

    "Little Wang, how strong are you?" Life Pool couldn't help it. It was still very surprised by this family. Both Dawang and Old Wang wanted to take it away, or threatened it as a helmet, and the latter wanted to use it as a helmet.  bride price.

    "In this world, I may have no opponent." Wang Xuan said.

    All of a sudden, the two treasures were silent, and the shock was not enough to describe their complete ignorance.

    According to what he said about the six great sources, as well as the fragments of the real land, and the vast number of superhumans in the world, he has already stood at the highest peak?

    "My little Wang is really amazing!" Zhao Qinghan commented with a smile.

    She can naturally think of those experiences, those pasts, must be accompanied by blood and fire.

    It's not easy for Wang Xuan to get to this point, there must be all kinds of twists and turns in the story of his near death, but he didn't want her to worry and didn't say anything.

    For example, he also said that he leaked his words. In his early years, he was bent and shot by a true sage, and was surrounded and suppressed by various Daoist temples in hell.

    "Xiao Wang, you don't know how hard it is for me. It's been a long time of extraordinary desolation, but I have to open my eyes to look at Zhao Zhao, and help her guide the mysterious factor to run the extraordinary skills.  I have to vomit blood." Xiaoyaozhou's complaints are no longer as boring as in the past, and it is very humanized, which means that it has paid a lot.

    "You want to take the transformation route, the little girl's arrogant voice came out." Wang Xuan smiled.

    Xiaoyao Zhou trembled as if nodding: "Yes, you have to help me. Zhao Zhao, I didn't lie, did I?"

    "No, you shake your head lightly, don't wake up the three children." Zhao Qinghan said with a smile.

    "Okay, help me continue to take care of Qinghan. In the future, let alone transformation, it is not impossible to have six broken powers or even a higher realm." Wang Xuan said.

    On the spot, I clicked and passed many scriptures to it, as well as Dao rhymes and strong extraordinary factors.

    Life Pool also hurriedly said: "And I, guarding outside the Chaos Cave for fear of problems with the seal, I didn't dare to go in directly. I only absorbed a little mysterious substance that escaped outside the door, and I suffered so much in the eternal night."

    Wang Xuan also pointed to it, passing on past scriptures and various good fortunes.

    Afterwards, he combed the flesh and spirit for Zhao Qinghan, and covered the three children with sacred ripples.

    "Are you still leaving?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    Wang Xuan nodded and said softly: "Yes, there are still some things to deal with. When I come back, you will feel as if you are still parting in the past, and everything about the old land and the new star will reappear."

    "We'll go there with you!" Xiaoyao Zhou and Life Pool wanted to follow along this time.

    Wang Xuan shook his head and said: "Taoism is disappearing, and mythology is ending! If you go there, you will see eternal silence, and it's dangerous over there. Let's talk about it after I calm down there."

    Zhao Qinghan suddenly became worried, and said: "Is the situation over there very difficult and full of crises? Or, please don't get involved when you leave."

    Wang Xuan said: "There are indeed some very powerful characters in the real place, I want to go and take a look at the extraordinary research

    What went wrong and why the myth is dying.  "

    "Are there many strong people in the real land? Do you have any helpers?" Zhao Qinghan knew him well, and he looked solemn when he saw him, so he knew that this trip would be difficult.

    "Don't be afraid, don't worry." Wang Xuan smiled.  Comforting her, he said, "It's not a big deal if I go in alone with my sword. As long as I'm strong enough, I can still cut through Guizhen's Land alone!"

    Both Xiaoyaozhou and Life Pool were shocked to silence. It is hard to imagine how powerful Xiao Wang is today.

    What kind of height has he reached? The courage is too amazing, and the hidden aura is too strong.

    Zhao Qinghan held his hand, and although he didn't speak, he was full of worry.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely come back!" Wang Xuan assured her that the reunion would not be indefinite.

    "Huh?" Suddenly he raised his head, his eyes swept across the deep space, penetrated the barrier of the big universe and looked into the universe sea, and saw familiar traces.

    The decaying universe in the distance looks like a god crossing, she once stopped there and left traces.

    "What's wrong?" Zhao Qinghan asked.

    "There are half-good people haunting the vicinity. Let's go, I will send you back and hide them, so that half-good people can't find them." Wang Xuan said.  Fifteen colors of strange lights appeared under their feet and carried them back to the Chaos Cave, while all traces behind them faded away completely.

    "Is that a very bad person?" Zhao Qinghan asked with a strange expression.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's not too bad. Well, Zhao Zhao, you should become stronger and work harder. Don't regard practice as fitness and beauty. How about this, I will pass on a Dream Dao exercise to you, and I will combine many scriptures specifically for it.  What you created, as long as you are strong enough, when the bad guys come one day, she has to bow her head without me appearing."

    He injected a large amount of supernatural factors into the chaotic hole.  In the end, he thought about sealing this place himself, and then exiled him into the mysterious and unknown ocean of the universe.

    He wanted to make sure that even if he had an accident, Qinghan Zhao would be fine.  Can't stay here anymore, he cut off all traces of karma and fate.

    "Sleep, treat it as the longest dream. When you wake up, I will be by your side." Wang Xuan's last whisper came from Zhao Qinghan's ear.Sylvia asked with a strange look.

    Wang Xuan said: "It's not too bad. Well, Zhao Zhao, you should become stronger and work harder. Don't regard practice as fitness and beauty. How about this, I will pass on a Dream Dao exercise to you, and I will combine many scriptures specifically for it.  What you created, as long as you are strong enough, when the bad guys come one day, she has to bow her head without me appearing."

    He injected a large amount of supernatural factors into the chaotic hole.  In the end, he thought about sealing this place himself, and then exiled him into the mysterious and unknown ocean of the universe.

    He wanted to make sure that even if he had an accident, Qinghan Zhao would be fine.  Can't stay here anymore, he cut off all traces of karma and fate.

    "Sleep, treat it as the longest dream. When you wake up, I will be by your side." Wang Xuan's last whisper came from Zhao Qinghan's ear.

 Text Final Chapter 167 The Last Era

    ? On the 36th layer of the Yin Sixth Realm, Wang Xuan slowly looked away.

    The peaceful light returned from afar, turning into faint ripples from the shape of a figure and sinking into his "eyes".

    Black snowflakes fell, and there was already a layer of ice crystals on his body and the ground.  Another period of eternal silence appeared.

    Wang Xuan didn't move for a long time, he stared at the deep space for a long time.

    The Mythic Frozen Age is coming and the mythical world is merging into a unified one. The surging creation matter is quiet, and even the taproot under the Yin Liu 6 realm has temporarily "hibernated".

    The 21 supernatural sources are all covered with heavy snow, and the world is replaced by black, and the supernatural sources are extinguished, leaving only a faint glow.

    Wang Xuan sent messages to all the deceased at the same time in a single thought, and after making sure that they were all right, he began to prepare for his eternal death.

    Even a true saint will fall into a long sleep in this age after a period of time, let alone an ordinary extraordinary person?

    Wang Xuan still remembers that in the last Ji, the senior brother guarded his body and became a 6-break power, and finally fell into a deep sleep.  Only the real king ignored the big black umbrella and did not feel sleepy.

    Back then, the mechanical true king Zeng and Yu Wang at the source of No. 6 awakened Wang Xuan in a fierce battle under the eternal night.

    "Time is on my side!!" As the disaster lord, he can't fall into sleep. He has plenty of time to think about the way ahead, and practice painstakingly to improve his morality.

    Wang Xuan was not careless, let alone slack, and said to himself: "We need to beware of the last extraordinary years, anything can happen, and we should try our best to improve ourselves."

    He saw a strange sign!  There were still some black ashes falling in the heavy snow. He looked up and saw that the eternal silence umbrella was broken, and black ash was scattered in strands.

    In the end even this mystical spectacle will decay and die in this century.  Everything indicates that this is the last era of the extraordinary.

    If the big black umbrella is gone, will the Yin six realms recover early and shine the glory of the last life.

    Is it a flash in the pan and extremely short-lived, or is it a long-lasting final struggle?  Wang Xuan didn't know either.  The present future cannot be seen clearly, and it is completely submerged in thick fog.

    He took out the skull lamp.  In this era, it still has a light mist, and if you look back, you can see that the vague phantom has not disappeared, which indicates that the opponent is very strong, and this is still separated, the real world.

    "It's a pity to say it! I swept away the five true kings, including Yewang and Lianhuang. In the end, they all died in the bone lamp. It seems that there is no karmic resentment entangled me. In the end, I still didn't experience that feeling. This is  Did it fall on the prison's head?" Wang Xuan said to himself.

    He looked at the phantom in the depths of the mist behind the skull lamp, which seemed to be much dimmer and broken than before.

    "I want to try it myself, who used you to carry it? It's a lot of trouble!" Wang Xuan threw the skull lamp aside.

    Now, he has become a disaster lord, and he guesses that he wants to try, but he can't experience it.

    Two years later, many extraordinary people fell into mythical hibernation, and the world was covered with black snow.

    "Ju, come here." Wang Xuan shouted to the real king under the No. 1 source.

    Ju appeared for the first time, with a puzzled look on his face.

    "I'll introduce you to a brother." Wang Xuan took out the stone lamp.  First, the "Nuan Nan" from Guizhen Ancient Artifacts was released, followed by Xiao Jinxin Gousheng, Bai Li, and Huo. As for "Chong", it has already returned to the source of No. 6.

    Then he took action himself, and captured the "mad king", he was also a giant with a huge and boundless body, standing in the sky and the stars were not even as good as dust in front of him.

    "Hiss, this is part of my real body that I lost back then!" The giant real king under the No. 1 source exclaimed, and then he was extremely happy.

    "Take him away and cover him." Wang Xuan waved his hand.

    As for the other 6-breaking powers, Xiaojinren, Gousheng, etc., feel free to go where they want.

    "Thank you for the great gift from the real king" Bai Li, Huo, Nuan Nan and others said immediately.

    "It's time to call the disaster lord," the giant reminded, holding his sealed body, the mad king.

    "What? The legend shines into the world, and even this kind of creature has appeared!?" Several people felt extremely shocked!

    In the age of eternity, Wang Xuan was refining weapons. He melted wild spears, pieces of imperial golden bows, etc.

    Together into the stone tripod.

    Not for himself, he no longer needs it.  He is trying to improve the quality of the stone tripod, but in the end it will still be handed over to Ma, Wu, the first generation of beast emperor and others.

    The so-called tripod, at a critical moment, may be a rescue capsule.

    What he wants to do in the future is just like what he told Zhao Qingjun, it is enough to fight into the place of return to the truth with a sword alone.

    He had a premonition that there was a big problem in the place of returning to the true world. It would be difficult for the real king to survive if he entered, and even the disaster lord would have tosp; Disappeared and went to the top of the big umbrella, close to the core of the entire Umbrella of Eternal Silence, he wanted to find out its essence to confirm part of the guesses in his heart.

    As the disaster lord, he didn't fail this time.

    From nothingness, it was born from the endless time and space and spread to manifest. Its essence is a special kind of super natural disaster!

    Wang Xuan gazed, and the spiritual eyes of the disaster master saw the essence.  Tracing back to the Umbrella of Eternal Silence, at its end, there is a slight gap in the back, and an inexplicable substance is passed through and finally manifested as this umbrella.

    "Sure enough! There is a big problem in the real land, even this super natural disaster spectacle is decaying!"

    Natural disasters are priceless real substances that belong to the phantom of the Tao radiated from the only "Tao".

    "Could it be that there are creatures rushing through the pass and swallowing the Tao, or is everything just the opposite, or are there unfathomable and bad events happening?"

    Wang Xuan stopped here and thought for a long time.

    Afterwards, he traveled all over the world of Yangjiu. As a disaster lord, he was really different from the past.

    He manifested a sky full of scriptures one after another, hanging in the decaying sky, and the old land that hadn't had a supernatural manifestation for many years began to have a grand sound of chanting.

    In the end, Wang Xuan traveled through the remnants corresponding to the 36 sources, and the harvest was huge.

    He traveled alone in a small boat in the mist, haunted the "ends" of the vast ocean of the universe, comprehended various dharmas and even found other sources of annihilation.

    Thousands of years passed by and more and more scriptures were floating beside him, and he was constantly enlightening and studying the forbidden law, and his Taoism was growing slowly.

    Years are the cheapest during the Eternal Silence period. Wang Xuan has been retreating all year round. He didn't calculate it carefully. If he roughly measures it with the Yuanshen, it is estimated that tens of thousands of years can pass.

    "Could it be that the disaster lord is the limit of this world?" During this period, Wang Xuan tried various ways to break through the level, but the effect was not obvious.

    Tens of thousands of years of penance allowed him to raise his Taoism to the later stage of the disaster lord.  He had analyzed the world after the Eternal Silence Umbrella had penetrated into the Life Soil, but it was hard to help.

    When the myth was frozen for about 150,000 years, Wang Xuan woke up from the deepest retreat.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, he had already reached the end of the disaster lord, and he could no longer improve.

    When he reached this level, his perception was stronger than he imagined, and he set out on his way home with all his heart.

    The Great Umbrella of Eternal Silence in the Yin Sixth Realm is falling down, black ashes are all over the sky, and it is completely decayed.

    Boom!  !  !

    Like a terrible and huge thunder, a dazzling light shot up in the area covered by the big umbrella, tearing the entire big eternal silence big umbrella and letting it explode and dissipate completely.

    "It's over, it's only a few hundred thousand years! The mythical frozen age has come to an end, will the supernatural also end? Or, will it be a flash in the pan, and then it will be completely extinguished after it shines?" Wang Xuan couldn't calm down, compared to the past hundreds of millions of years of eternal silence  period, this time is extremely short

 Text Hit the pause button and write the last few chapters

    "The Other Side of Deep Space" presses the pause button and writes the final chapters

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Main Text Final Chapter 168 The Land of Reality Arrives

    Above the overlapping cosmic sea, the endless black umbrella collapsed overnight, and the surface of the umbrella turned into a large area of ??black ash, falling down in a rustle.

    This scene shocked the world!

    Many people were awakened and suddenly looked up. Among the falling ashes, dazzling lightning runes were everywhere, splitting the end of the deep space.

    Outside the endless universe, above all worlds, it seems that there is a vast and unpredictable extraordinary power that intensified the demise of the Umbrella of Eternal Silence, and a magnificent and boundless thunder flashed across, turning it into ashes.

    The black and snow-covered Yinliu land was disturbed by this breathtaking spectacle, and a large number of extraordinary people were awakened and ended their "hibernation".

    The lightning rune tore open the big umbrella, just like splitting the heavens and worlds in one day, forcibly interrupting the era of eternal silence.

    It disturbed everyone's dreams, and also hurt the souls of many creatures.

    In the past, the end of the mythical freeze was gradual, and all the supernatural beings slowly recovered, just like the arrival of the sting, the yang energy was rushing, the spring thunder was moving, and everything started!

    "Is this a natural disaster?" Some 6-broken masters can't help but have this association.

    Let alone the real king, all of them frowned deeply, and this terrifying blow completely wiped out the eternal silence umbrella.

    Black and ash fell on people's hair and clothes, and the Yin six realms fully recovered.

    "What's the matter, I feel, it's not as long as the last century, and the eternity is over? My head hurts a little, and the damn lightning seemed to flash across my heart, hurting my spirit."

    ?The 36 sources, from the true king to the ordinary transcendent, all looked up at the sky, and all woke up from the stupor, and soon there was a lot of people talking.

    Under the Yin Six Realm, the main root revived, and the huge roots intertwined and spread in the stratum, and then rushed into boundless good fortune.

    For a moment, all creatures felt that they had benefited a lot, and the slightly injured soul had been nourished, so there was no big problem.

    There are quite a group of people at this special time node, their own realm barriers are loosened, they will go to a higher level, and they will start to overcome the catastrophe.

    "The old era ends, and the new era begins!" someone shouted.  8

    The young superhumans are very excited, because of the new beginning, the new era has just arrived, and the good luck surges. People with low strength seem to be receiving holy baptism, and they are prone to transformation.

    The superhuman masters are all feeling their eyebrows, worried that this is the flashback, the extraordinary last madness.

    "What's that?" The saints stared at the deep space, feeling inappropriate, but Lu Po Da Neng's expression changed suddenly.

    As for the true king, he has already come out from the source of the extraordinary, staring at the end of the lightning rune that defeated the umbrella of eternal silence, feeling an unspeakable depression.

    "The six realms of yin are unified, and when the qi of good fortune boils, the real place will approach and reappear. Is it coming?" The voices of some real kings are unnatural.

    "Perhaps, it's not the time yet. This is just the beginning of a new era. Myths will unify all things on the earth and everything will recover, and now it's the normal tide of good fortune." Heitian, the real king of insects, said.

    Soon, its face was solemn, and a new change appeared at the end of the lightning rune, with an unparalleled sense of oppression approaching.

    ?Beside the boundary of Yin Liu, at the end of the misty void, tiny cracks appear, and infinite light flows, as if there are far more than 36 sources

    The location of the headland is slowly approaching.

    It was devouring the natural gas, the speed was too fast, and the name world of the Yin six land project was swept up in a frenzy of supernatural factors, like a dragon absorbing water, forming huge passages one after another.

    "No!" Some true saints exclaimed.

    Wang Pao rushed to the boundary of Yin Liu, and through the tiny cracks at the end of the Thunder Text, he discovered the hazy scene over there, with a large area of ??shadows approaching, and dazzling bright text intertwined.

    "Sure enough, whether it is the Umbrella of Eternal Silence or the Mysterious Talisman

    Wen, are all super natural disasters.  "He murmured to himself, and started to cut off those dragon-like water-absorbing channels with a light swipe, and it stopped suddenly before the frenzy of the extraordinary factor reached its peak.

    Above the world, at the end of the void, behind the lightning rune, there is an unpredictable will, and there is a majestic and terrifying figure in the waiting text, and a large area of ??shadows appears.

    At this moment, the real kings have sensed, and in their spirits

    A hazy scene appeared in the field, which can be regarded as an indirect glimpse of part of the "horror silhouette" behind the tiny cracks.

    There are several incredibly huge creatures looking down on the Yin six realms. Compared with them, the decaying universe is like dust.

    That kind of oppressive feeling made the real king feel uncomfortable, and his body tensed up.

    "The land of straightnessappeared, there is a supreme existence over there, is it?? Horrifying, enough to destroy many source places.

    Ninety percent of the real kings are sinking in their hearts, because they realize that they may not even be able to deal with this giant beast, and if they really want to go shopping, they will be torn apart by it.

    "Back then, people who shamelessly attacked me without talking about 'personality' crawled over by themselves." The cursed beast spoke, quite confident and calm.

    Wang Xuan noticed that behind most of the body it poked over, there was a vague phantom. Did the disaster lord come with some power?  Let the cursed beast become more emboldened, looking down at the entire yin and six realms.

    Afterwards, it glanced indifferently, and said: "Also, the mythology here is not normal, and some passages have been broken, and you need to work together to repair and rebuild them. Lu Po Daengeng and the kings have all acted to lay the extraordinary material circulation."  the road."

    For a while, the 36 sources were all silent.

    Although Lu Po Da Neng had a dark eye on the land of Guizhen, and some straight kings only rushed in for a short time to absorb a small amount of natural disaster remnants, and they didn't know much about it, but they all realized that this monster had no good intentions.  The problem is serious.

    The veteran real king knows very well that he wants the creatures in the Yin six realms to do it themselves, tidy themselves up, and pay tribute to the real land.

    This is a bit hateful. People cut their own flesh and feed it, and they are still high and bossy, and they don't think much of people in this world.

    When 80% of the cursed beast's body came over, it stopped, without the whole body coming into the world, it repaired its sharp claws, took a good rest, and said, "Didn't you hear that? By the way, the person who sneaked up on me is still alive."  Wait for me to find you in person, and drag you out? Back then, I actually remembered your aura!"

    The scene was silent, and no one in the Yin Six Realm responded to it.

    "Why, are you still not moving? Reshape and build the channel, hurry up!" The ancestral cursed beast was impatient, and urged the six broken powers and the true king of the Yin six realms.  '

    Its voice became colder, because it was still very quiet below, and no one was moving.

    "Didn't you hear me? Speaking of which, there are some disaster victims in Guizhen Land, and they also walked up from here. We are all our own people. If you don't help, who will help?"

    Cursing the beast made Wang Xuan feel that it was a bit shameless for being shameless. Since it was said to be born from the same root, why is it so urgent?

    The thorn-like face of this monster covered in paint sank, and a big sharp claw protruded, covering the Yin six realm.

    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart, the tide of mythology was turbulent, and a large number of extraordinary people felt hopeless. This monster can destroy the world with one claw?

    Lu Po Da Neng's complexion turned pale, and he really couldn't resist that kind of coercion.  The face of the real king changed suddenly, and ninety percent of them knew very well that they were not the opponent of this monster.

    "Messenger of the Land of Return, you have gone too far." Someone said.

    "You are too lazy to wait. I am urging and urging you. In short, if you don't eat the toast, you will be fined!" The cursed beast turned its face, and its big claws were still pressing down.

    However, the Transcendents of the Yin Six Realm no longer panic and despair, because the unpredictable pressure suddenly disappeared.

    "Did you sneak attack me back then?!" The cursed beast finally saw clearly that the person who spoke was also the one who blocked its coercion.

    However, this time it was the other party's turn to ignore it. After being persuaded by good words, it still had the same virtue. Everything showed that it couldn't do better today.

    Therefore, Wang Xuan dispatched an avatar and started directly.

    After a click, he stretched out his big hand, grabbed the big claw that was pressing down, and broke it on the spot.

    "It's you, ah" The cursed beast screamed, blood spattered everywhere, it couldn't believe it, this time it wasn't stuck in the passage, and now its skills have improved a lot compared to before, why did it suffer a lot  ?

    It was densely packed with avenue runes, but it still couldn't stop it, and was broken by that hand!

    "What do you think, didn't you recognize me?" Wang Xuan said coldly, grabbed it thinly, and squeezed it hard, its bones cracked.

    The cursed beast still has a little body in the real place, but now, it has been pulled over.

    "Stop!" It screamed, and at the same time looked back at the blurry phantom.

    With a bang, it spurted blood instantly, staining the void red, and the lower half of its body was torn off.

    Then, Wang Xuan grabbed its neck, twisted it, and pulled its head off.

    "Aw!" It howled and screamed miserably, but it was powerless to fight back. Even if it had all kinds of supernatural powers and the light of rules bloomed, it all shattered like a bubble.

    As soon as the phantom moved, it was blocked.

    As a strong man at the end of the disaster, Wang Xuan only used his avatar, but how could he not be able to deal with that kind of incomplete body? With a stab of a sword, he pierced the black shadow's head and exploded.

    Then, he thrust his sword towards the end of the deep space, piercing deep into the glowing fine cracks, trying to penetrate the real land!

    The writing is seriously beyond the outline, and it will be sent out immediately.  Children's Day, I wish all book lovers will always be young and happy!Even though he only used his avatar, how could he not be able to deal with that kind of incomplete body? He stabbed out with a sword, pierced through the black shadow's head, and exploded.

    Then, he thrust his sword towards the end of the deep space, piercing deep into the glowing fine cracks, trying to penetrate the real land!

    The writing is seriously beyond the outline, and it will be sent out immediately.  Children's Day is not old, I wish all book friends will always be young and happy.

 Main Text Final Chapter 169 The disaster lord takes action

    There are 36 source places in total, the six yin realms, the ashes piles in the nine yang realms, and other shadow vortexes. Countless superhumans have their scalps as if they have been electrified, and their souls are trembling.

    In their lifetime, they actually saw such a scene, someone in this world dared to swing a sword and stab into the real place!

    Not to mention, he twisted the neck of the cursed beast earlier, and chopped off the head of the phantom, who was suspected of being the scourge. How strong and confident is this?

    When they saw who it was, they were relieved again. The only person who has become a disaster lord in this world in ancient and modern times is the only one who dares to do so!

    "The immortals belong to the immortals, and the world belongs to Wang Xuan!" In the distance, the mechanical bear shouted, as if returning to the mother universe, it thought of many old things, and it was very excited.

    Many people are showing strange colors, this statement is really bold.

    Only those acquaintances who have experienced that period of time can truly understand.

    The land of return to the true, the place where the Dao Talisman flows, is full of natural disasters, and the pupils of several huge figures are constricted. Someone did such a thing.

    Prison's real body trembled slightly, and he felt a phantom being cut off, and shook his head vigorously, feeling more humiliated in the slight pain.

    That was just the present world, a desolate land where even the disaster lord could not be born, and it was doomed to decay, and someone stabbed his head domineeringly without even looking at it.

    "Ah the supreme lord of natural disasters, prison lord, save me!" In the real world, although the cursed beast was decapitated, it was not dead yet, and its face was full of horror.

    It felt like hell, how could such a ruthless person come out of the barren Yinliu Realm, and it always felt that it would not be weaker than the peerless disaster lord of the Guizhen Land.

    Is this really the young man who blocked it back then?  It's only been a few years, and just after the short mythical freezing period, he actually dared to kill the phantom of the disaster lord.

    "Shut up!" Wang Xuan thought it was noisy and noisy, so he held its head and squeezed it lightly. With a bang, the animal head shattered like a rotten watermelon.

    The cursed beast trembled, it was too ruthless, it was also infinitely close to the disaster lord, and could kill most of the real kings, but now it looked so fragile in front of this person.

    In the land of returning to the truth, the scourge-level creatures experienced violent mood swings, and they were all making quick moves, not targeting the present world immediately, but making up for the Dao realm.

    The opponent's sword was too sudden and unexpected. It pierced the wall of rules and let a large amount of good fortune in the real land fall towards the present world.

    ?The victims of disasters from all walks of life have long reached a consensus that perhaps there is only the last chance to pass the level, and it is also the most important and biggest opportunity.  The extraordinary return to the ancestors, and the ten thousand streams return to the source, all appear in this world, and they are not allowed to pour out to the outside.

    In this unique environment, they will make the last trip to break the border!

    The terrifying sword light running through the two places suddenly appeared, piercing through the barrier they built because of their consensus, and causing extraordinary leaks. How can it be tolerated?  !

    The few disaster lords who appeared here were extremely powerful, and in an instant, they repaired the wall of rules and blocked the flow of creation materials to the present world.

    "At that moment just now, Dao Yun was special, with countless good fortunes, and fell down along the crack I opened." Wang Xuan showed a strange look.

    He tried once to verify what he thought in his heart, and the effect was extraordinary, but when he guessed some truth, his face became colder and colder.

    There is a problem with the myth, and the path of the extraordinary cycle has been artificially changed. Everything is for the sake of returning to the truth, and the disaster master is doing everything possible to intercept the "living water".

    When he thought of this, he swung his sword continuously, and the terrifying sword light made the soul of the true king in this world tremble slightly, and his eyes were lost. Is this the strength of the disaster lord?

    Having reached this level, the young disaster lord in this world is no longer afraid of the feeling of returning to the true place, and it is extremely destructive to them continuously!

    Confidence comes from strength. This young disaster lord who broke the myth and continued to write miracles shocked and awed the kings. Throughout the ages, who would dare to swing a sword at the real place like this?

    "Presumptuous!"

    In the land of Guizhen, the disaster owner coldly scolded, and someone below provoked and offended again and again, which really made them unbearable.

    However, this time they are on guard, strengthening the wall of rules, the sword light is blocked, and they are thinking about how to send natural disaster punishment across endless time and space.

    In an instant, Wang Xuan mobilized an avatar again, selected the area where tiny cracks appeared, manifested a long spear, and stabbed it mercilessly.  !

    Sure enough, the wall of rules was scary and very strong. This time he stabbed it many times before poking a big hole there with a bang.

    "Is it just one person, or are there two strong men? How can there be such a super-scattered master in this world?" ?Only one avatar was dispatched, his real body and the other three avatars did not move!

    "How does it feel?" an avatar of Wang Xuan asked.

    The incarnation of Zhongdao stabilized his figure. He looked at the several natural disaster fields that were entangled, and said: "It's okay, it can last, you can study it slowly."

    As for Wang Xuan's real body, you don't need to open your mouth to understand the state and essence of each incarnation.

    An incarnation nodded and said: "Just take this opportunity to start, analyze the power of the disaster lords in the land of return, and study their natural disaster domain."

    The 36 supernatural sources, ranging from true kings to ordinary superhumans, have lost their sense of oppression. They know that the real place close to this world has receded.

    For a moment, they were all in a daze. The only disaster lord in this world, Wang Deng, blocked that kind of power?

    Wang Xuan thought about his real body, if he cultivated some more avatars, they would all be promoted to the level of the disaster master, and finally merged into one, would he be able to break through?

    For so many years, he has been trying various methods to break through, but the results are not very effective.

    Wang Xuan said to himself: "Continue, if I have cultivated 6 straight shapes and 9 incarnations, and still can't break through, then I can only enter the real place. ?

 Main Text Final Chapter 170 Manifestation of Saints in the World

    His so-called six true forms refer to the incarnations that are hardly weaker than the real body, and the nine incarnations are normal incarnations.

    Of course, the real form still lacks some of the exclusive attributes of the real body, for example, the endless sea of ??myths behind the life soil, which cannot be made up for, and the physical body and the primordial spirit, the real body is the original body, and the real form  Although it is made up by good fortune, it cannot be equated with the real body after all.

    The cursed beast trembled, what kind of monster did it encounter?

    Please. B-should-search, search-: three-excellent. Small.  , fastest, `No.  Pop-ups.

    "What are you looking at?" With a bang, it was slapped, and all the hair on Han Jing's face fell off. In an instant, it was white-haired and chilled.

    Wang Xuan went back with the cursed beast that had reorganized its body, and it happened to be a place to learn about the place of return.

    "The real kings of all parties in the six Yin realms are in a daze. Wang Xuan appeared in sight safely, as if he was carrying a rabbit and an ordinary prey, and he returned just like that."

    Many old people let out a sigh of relief, as long as he is fine.

    "That's a monster from the Realm, he hunted it!" After seeing the final truth, countless extraordinary people were overwhelmed and shocked.

    The cursed beast never imagined in its life that it would face the public in this way after returning to the present world. It felt very ashamed and strongly disturbed.

    Because, the guy who was carrying him was so powerful and perverted that even the disaster lord dared to deal with him, and he took the initiative to attack the real place.

    Everyone didn't know how to evaluate it anymore. Even the real king's mood was as violent as the extraordinary sea. This young disaster lord is too strong!

    Earlier, when the cursed beast stretched out a big paw and pressed down on the six Yin realms, all parties paled. This was simply destroying the extraordinary realm, and it was difficult to resist.

    However, in front of Wang Xuan, this kind of creature was just a big cat, covered in blood, easily grabbed by it, making all the supernatural beings lose their minds.

    Wang Xuan returned to No. 1 source 36 Chongtian, without delay, directly interrogated the cursed beast, even if it wanted to commit suicide, it could be revived in an instant.

    "Mo Mo Chi Chi Chi is twitching, isn't it just to ask you a few words? He has been thinking for a long time.

    Many questions are worthy of his exploration.

    Of course, he gained a lot of benefits, such as the natural disasters and wonders in the eyes of the cursed beast, all of which were seen by Wang Xuan and tried to materialize.

    "Crack!" He smashed the cursed beast's head with a slap, and killed the beast. As the ultimate disaster lord, naturally he didn't need to kill it many times.

    A new era has begun!

    ?The black ice and snow melted, and the ashes of the Eternal Silence Umbrella were scattered all over the place. Everything was born, and the spring thunder suddenly moved, and the vitality of good fortune was rolling and steaming.

    Generally speaking, even after experiencing such a big event as the real place approached, it did not affect Chaofan's recovery in the end, and the vitality was stirring.

    Of course, the premise of this is that Wang Deng blocked the digital disaster lords in the real place, otherwise they may speed up the process of returning to the sea.

    That means that the myth will be short-lived in this world and will soon die.

    "Whoever wants to eat the game in Guizhen Land, whoever dares to eat it, can come to 36 Chongtian." Wang Xuan shouted to some people who had met outside.

    Talk?  Then I will do it myself.  "Wang Xuan stared at its eyes, and he could see through its sea of ??consciousness without searching for his soul.

    "No, I say!" The cursed beast yelled, being pierced by the eyes of such a peerless scourge, it would be very miserable, its soul would be broken, and there would be no good end.

    It hurriedly said: "The real place has indeed intercepted many sources of good fortune in this world, and the road of the big cycle is blocked."

    Wang Xuan said in a deep voice: "You guys are so embarrassed to do such evil. In the end, when you come down, let the supernatural beings in this world rebuild some kind of passage by themselves.  Bar?"

    "There are some misunderstandings, not all of them." The ancestor cursed beast quickly explained.

    Its face was pale, and it said: "Wan Liuhui returned to the sea, it was not the disaster owner's actions, but the rules of the place where the general trend returns to the truth automatically operated to this level. After the disaster owner discovered it, he was only maintaining it. After prosperity  , there must be a big

    Decay, this is the mechanism of the normal operation of the heaven and earth. After the great decline, there will be a long and safe moon, waiting for countless epochs, or there may be new life and recovery.  "

    Wang Xuan didn't want to listen to it anymore, his eyes were bright, and he pierced through its sea of ??consciousness at a glance, penetrated everything, and had a concrete and vivid cognition of the place of returning to the truth.

    Lang Tian and the others drank freely, and also brought Xiong Shan and Xiong Pang from the Black and White Bear Clan over.

    ?Lupo, Baimao Weiluo, Qingniu, etc. who had been "fed" by him also saw him again, and they all felt endlessFive thousand years have passed. Normally speaking, the ordinary first century is almost coming to an end, but this time there is no abnormality in the unified land boundary.

    After more than ten thousand years, Wang Xuan healed the incarnation who was severely injured by the abyss disaster lord, no longer regarded him as a research target, and promoted him to a very strong true form.

    "It's unimaginable that the rare mythical world has lasted for more than 10,000 years!" All parties were amazed.

    In history, there are naturally epochs that are far longer than the present. After all, those periods were when the source of Yin Liu was at its most youthful and splendid. Now it is the twilight years and will be turned into ashes.

    Fifteen thousand years later, the myths were still flourishing, without even a trace of decline, and many great wizards were born.

    It is very obvious that after the 6 major sources are united, the number of single 6-break geniuses born in this world exceeds that of previous eras, due to the general environment!

    In this era, a true king can be born!

    However, the elders are sighing, so what?  Those who should come will still come, and they are generally pessimistic.

    Of course, some people at the top of the pyramid are thinking about other possibilities.

    Please. B-should-search, search-: three-excellent. Small.  , fastest, `No.  Pop-ups.

    A real king said to himself: "There are always legends that before the source of the supernatural is extinguished, the buds of the Tao are born, which may make the myth Nirvana and revive. Unfortunately, all generations have failed. If you look at it in a special period, there is no chance. Could it be that the Yin six realms are  Rebirth, to continue life for the extraordinary?!?

 Main Text Final Chapter 171 The Last Stop

    Wang Xuan is not always in retreat, and his real form or incarnation will also walk in the world, feeling the splendor of this rare world.

    Fifteen thousand years have passed, and in the last few epochs, it can be regarded as the era of evergreen and everlasting prosperity.

    No need to think about it, many familiar friends have grown up and have already passed the level. For example, Jiang Qingyao set foot in the Holy City a long time ago.

    "I was thinking about it. I owed Xiao Wang a debt of karma for becoming a saint after crossing the catastrophe. When the catastrophe appeared, he directly erased it for me. Is this debt really cancelled?" Teacher Zhang said to himself.

    "In the dark, will I write down these accounts and have to pay them back in the future? Is it like in the old land, our vows involving the extraordinary Old Testament and the mythical Xinna will be accumulated in the future? In that case, wouldn't I  I want to be Xiao Wang's cow and horse. Yan Sheng, what do you think?" Old Zhang asked.  ?

    Immediately, both Yan Mingcheng and the demon lord Qingyan looked over, the former was fine, what happened to the debt of his son and half a child bride?

    Qingyan glared at Lao Zhang fiercely, she was really talking about these things after being suppressed by her evil brother for a lifetime!

    Wang Xuan's real form and incarnation are not rare, so over the years, he has not disappeared in the world, at least he still gathers and meets with old friends from time to time.

    For example, he once accompanied Fang Yuzhu, Sword Fairy, Lao Zhang, Yaozhu, etc. to travel the world, and also went to see Qingkong and Chen Yongjie's sanctification in different ages.  ?

    Speaking of it, even if fifteen thousand years have passed, not all acquaintances can achieve great achievements, such as Jianxian Aoki, that is called a stable, and it is still being polished below.  There are also old people such as Zhong Cheng and Ma Dazong who are similar, and most of them are relatively "ordinary".

    Some levels can't be smoothed by time and medicine.

    Even if the time axis is extended by a large amount, there are still doubts.

    However, for some people, it is not difficult to become a true saint, such as Leng Mei, Wu Mingxiu, or even the two unpopular saints.

    ?The 6 major sources are integrated, and it is easier than before to pass the level!

    For this reason, Ma, Wu, and the first generation of beast emperors are all polishing themselves and preparing seriously, hoping to become true kings.

    The strength of the old Wang and his wife has been greatly improved, and they have collected a large amount of ashes of the eternal black umbrella by walking their own unique path.

    The Taoist deeds of Senior Brother Shou, Hongxiu, Yudaoqi, and Li Lin are all increasing sharply. Members of the blood-holding senior heavenly group, such as Yi, Gujin, and the Dead, have naturally made progress in the unified world of mythology.

    Wang Deng can feel that all the old people are working hard to improve themselves and want to help him in the future.

    Even if he can't go to the main battlefield, doesn't the disaster lord have no disciples, no descendants?  This is the idea of ??the hot-blooded elderly group, and it is also the heart of some acquaintances who are emerging from the cutting-edge. I hope that I will not drag him down and do my part.

    Wang Xuan didn't say anything, how could he bear to discourage them?

    "Actually, I'm really strong!" He sighed secretly.

    He doesn't know whether he can go back to the true land, but it is true that he is far superior to all the people in Yin Liu, and no one can be his right-hand man.

    Even the true kings of all walks of life will not work!

    While Wang Xuan practiced, he wandered around the world, and felt that someone he knew had talked about him, and unconsciously, he manifested in the past, and took a look at it from a distance.

    They are all amazing characters, Miao Gu, Yihui, Mingxuan, Yu Yan, these are the straight saints of Lu Po, and there are also amazing characters from other sources, such as Xu Jingyue and Li Dao from No. 3 source, who lost to  Wang Xuan, according to the bet, he needs to be a disciple and even be a maid.

    In fact, these are all geniuses who had a life-long relationship with Wang Xuan.

    Of course, not only them, for example Ling Qingxuan was also invited, since it was revealed that she has a deep relationship with Wang Xuan, no matter what kind of event, no one would dare to disrespect it.

    Wang Xuan came here not because of them, but because of a special true holy source forest.

    At this time, Ling Qingxuan looked at Yuan Lin very unpleasantly, because others misunderstood that he and Wang Xuan might not know each other. Anyway, when someone made indirect remarks, Yuan Lin was very reserved and refused to respond directly.

    "Recovered, still sanctified? Still make people misunderstand that it has something to do with me? It's not bad if you don't trouble you, do you really think that I ignore the world and hang out of the world? Actually, I have always been very down-to-earth."

    In the past, in Meteorite Sea, where black households gather, Wang Xuan bought the strange mobile phone from him. This Kurokawa Lie with strong professionalism can speak well.

    "Years and years, see again the old eighth who is very good at fooling around. He is already a strange person in the world of mortals." Wang Xuan whispered, threw some creations, and his figure disappeared from here.

    His figure appeared in the bronze arena. The alien Chen Gu has been sanctified, and his control is much stronger than before.

    &nbspsp; She almost pointed at Wang Xuan's nose and said he was the perpetrator.

    "I am a good person, don't frame me!" Wang Xuan emphasized.

    "Half good or bad, isn't that you?" God asked, and now, with her powerful perception, how could she not understand that the so-called corner of hope she looked at back then probably fell on this person, mainly because he is too special  Yes, the talent is ridiculously high, and the speed of practice is the best in the past and present.

    She is very clear that in terms of the speed of practice alone, the disaster masters are far from being able to compare with him.

    "Your final choice is not to stay in this world, but to enter the real world?" God asked, which made her frown slightly.

    Wang Xuan said: "Yes, I want to go in, but I suggest you stay in this world and help me take care of the rear. If you go, it won't make much sense."

    God said: "I don't even want to go!"

    Then, she frowned and said: "The corner of the future I saw is very tragic. The blood of the disaster lord has stained the world red. Do you have to take the initiative to participate?"

    Wang Xuan nodded and said: "There is no way, the extraordinary in this world will be permanently extinguished, and all problems are there. The key is that my road has come to an end, and I must go in and take a look."

    ? In the new era, 25,000 years, the mythical world of the great unity, violent vibrations, the extraordinary taproot spews out the immeasurable created substances, and 36 sources roar endlessly.

    "Has this moment finally come?" Wang Xuan got up, and then looked back at those familiar people and scenes. He knew that he was about to go on the road.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Final Chapter 172 Set foot in the real land

    In a trance, people seem to hear the sound of the main root of creation crying under the Yin six realms, which is a kind of ethereal cry.

    Only beings above the true saint can perceive it. For a moment, many people's hearts resonated, shook, and felt a little sad, because they felt that emotion.

    ?The recovery of the extraordinary source failed, the Yin six realms will die forever, and the last mythical flame is destined to be completely extinguished!

    "After all, this world has not been able to nirvana." Even the gods whispered.

    In history, she has witnessed this kind of thing more than once. The Yangjiu Realm once wanted to recover, but in the end it turned into the Nine Great Heaps of Ashes.

    The true kings of all walks of life are all in a daze. Their homeland, the present world they live in, this time all the sources will come to the end, and it will be completely over.

    "With this, there will be no more myths!" A celebrity shouted in a mournful tone, walking staggeringly between heaven and earth.

    The so-called new era lasted for 25,000 years, and there are still decades to come.  "Wang Xuan made a precise prediction.

    Ma, the first Beast Emperor, his parents, and other old friends all looked at him, wanting to say something, but at the end he sighed that he really couldn't help, and he had to rely on himself for everything.

    Right now, the straight kings of all walks of life are having a hard time choosing. Should they rush to the real world at the last moment, or stay in the human world?

    They are very clear that the land of return to the true world is extremely dangerous, not the pure land of their dreams, especially in this life, for many disaster victims, it is the last chance to pass the test, and the strong there are destined to go crazy!

    After the silence of many true kings, they were ready to stay and began to accept the direct descendants of their respective sources, as well as elite transcendental beings, and send them into the realm of true kings.

    After the myth decays and the heavens and worlds dim, the true king may live for a long time.  I just don't know, without a little bit of extraordinary Dao rhyme, the Dao will no longer show up and be locked in the depths of the real place, whether the extraordinary in this world can survive and retain part of their power to become ordinary.

    In fact, the real king has lost his mind.

    It's coming to an end, and, this is the last era!

    A stone cauldron appeared in Wang Xuan's hand. Now it is different from the past. It has been smelted into various rare materials and engraved with many mysterious textures. It has transformed many years ago and has become a heavy weapon in the disaster master's domain.

    In addition, Wang Xuan put into the cauldron the extremely rich and extremely soft extraordinary factors, all of which he personally refined, forcibly transformed some violent mysterious substances behind the life soil, and filled the cauldron.

    The inner space of the stone tripod is so large that it is comparable to an extraordinary source, and the super matter that Wang Xuan sent in successively is equivalent to a sea of ??myths.

    Logically speaking, this is enough. After sealing it with the cauldron - sin, it can ensure that Chaofan will not be extinguished all year round!

    Silently, this stone cauldron appeared at Ma, Wu, the first Beast Emperor, and Lao Wang and his wife. Wang Xuan handed it over to them. No need to say anything, it was agreed long ago.

    All the old people, as well as a large number of extraordinary people who can be taken away, are not limited to the No. 1 source, including Yi Hui, Yu Yan, Mingxuan, Ling Han, etc. from the No. 2 source.

    If the extraordinary source of the Yin six realms collapses in an all-round way, the stone tripod is no less than a rescue cabin.

    "No hurry, there is still time, the last moment.

    "I want to go!" The blood king said to himself, he suspected that the real body was still alive.

    "I, forget it!" The Giant True King shook his head, knowing that he had a close relationship with Wang Xuan, did he die in the past?

    The Muppet King also sighed and decided to stay.

    "If Wang Xuan succeeds, he will most likely come back, the opportunity is still there, and if he loses, we have no reason to go.

    The new era of 25,000 years is really quite long, equivalent to the fourth and fifth eras of other eras.

    ? The first Beast Emperor became the true king, and it went very smoothly, mainly because he had accumulated too much.

    Hemp and things are dangerous and dangerous. It was near the end of the era that they broke through and absorbed the good fortune vitality from the six sources, plus Wang Lan's great medicine. Overall, they did not have any accidents.

    Wang Xuan not only gave Hengjun tea to the deceased, but also released a few big medicines. His incarnation was attacked by the Lord of the Abyss and pierced through the life soil. It was really dangerous, and even the land behind the life soil was not safe.  .

    "You go too." He also released the Old Testament carrier of the mother universe, the Book of Time, and thought it was "hush" back then, and let it assimilate behind Mingtu.

    Now, the direction of his gaze regained his consciousness, and he threw it into the crowd, roughly falling near the mechanical dogs, allowing them to learn "mouth skills".

    "It's time for you to get on the road!" 20 years later, Wang Xuan said, there is no need to wait until the last moment, and it is safer to travel far ahead of time.

    In this world, the only disaster lord speaks, Yin Liu.It radiates into the present, much more clearly now.  "

    However, it is obviously not, it is a kind of natural disaster and strange case, which is some kind of radiation power of the avenue.

    And that huge piece of land is comparable to a super big world, but it is just a small fragment in the void of the land of return to truth, insignificant, and this world is boundless.

    "Fellow Daoist, it looks a little strange, did you pass by here?" In the fiery red light, a woman in a palace costume greeted on a 15-color treasure ship.

    Wang Xuan was amazed, the real land was amazing, the first creature he met was the Calamity Lord, and that huge piece of land was her ashram.

    He nodded with a smile and politely returned the salute to the other party.

    "I had a feeling just now that there is a strong man who defies time and space, so I don't want to be a fellow Taoist." The woman smiled sweetly.

    Wang Xuan realized that he somehow took the blame for those legs, walked their way, and bumped into other people's perceptions.

    He shook his head and said, "There are others, I just followed them."

    "Really, I thought it was"

    Suddenly, a shadow suddenly appeared, and an invisible mysterious substance attached to it, submerged Wang Deng, and pierced towards his head with the light of Taoism.

    When Wang Huang was talking to the woman in the palace costume, he was attacked, and an inexplicable victim wanted to kill him.

    The visitor was very powerful and used unpredictable natural disasters, such as the pox attached to the bone. When it approached mysteriously, it was completely locked, and it penetrated everywhere, trying to submerge into Wang Xuan's flesh and blood and soul.

    His face was cold, and he was blocked just as he crossed the border. With a bang, his "internal catastrophe" broke out. A long time ago, in the present world, it was no less than a natural disaster, not to mention the current situation, he  Full blast.

    Poof!

    Behind him, if there is a way, the ripples shattered, real blood splashed, a cloud of mist receded, and a man covered in black armor appeared among them.

    He showed shock, and was possessed by him. According to common sense, even the top disaster lord would suffer a big loss, and in the end, he himself was shocked.

    Wang Xuan just came to the real place with murderous intent on his face, and when he encountered this kind of evil, he cast his eyes coldly on the woman in palace costume.

    "Let's tell the world, there is an extra disaster lord, suspected of breaking time and space, coming to our world from this world." The man in the mist said to the woman in the fire cloud.

    Wang Ju was slightly stunned, the other party could predict him as soon as he arrived.

    Sure enough, the woman in the palace costume didn't hide it anymore. She met the man in the mist, smiled, and said: "There are countless creatures at the level of the disaster master. Every time there is one more person in the land of return, the natural disasters will shake this world.  The Lord can perceive it immediately."

    Wang Xuan's complexion changed, which means that after entering this world, there is no way to hide it. Every calamity is a kind of Dao domain, which is bright and boundless. If there is an extra calamity, everyone will know?

    He said indifferently: "So what if I know? If you insist on making it difficult for me and regard me as an enemy, then I have no choice but to kill all the way!"

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Final Chapter 173 Killing the disaster lord and refining the true form

    Faint laughter came from the mist.

    Suddenly, his laughter stopped abruptly.

    Wang Xuan made a move and drove the boat in the mist to swoop past at a very high speed. The speed was too fast. A long sword appeared in his hand, and with a bang, it smashed through the cloudy mist boundary and split the natural disaster domain.

    ? Even if he is a powerful disaster lord, this person is bloody again.

    "Dear fellows, come on, a new victim has appeared, come and see the new friend." The woman in the palace costume smiled and transmitted the sound, and she also started.

    The fiery red glow, like the sunset glow from all the heavens and worlds pouring down, gathers together and covers Wang Xuan's place, driving the fire light, spraying the mighty power of natural disasters.

    Wang Xuan seemed to be restrained, and his movements were sluggish. The man covered in black armor disappeared in an instant in the mist, and came again possessed.

    His domain of natural disasters is erosion, and anyone who gets close to him, possesses his body, etc., will suffer serious damage to his morality and vitality. This time, with the cooperation of the woman, his entire domain is in full swing.  The scale can be regarded as a rare spectacle in ancient and modern times.

    In essence, this is the radiation of the only way, which belongs to a kind of Dao domain. This kind of erosion and impact can destroy all things. In this world, I don¡¯t know how many big universes will become ashes.

    The two major disaster lords attacked at the same time!

    The man in the mist approached successfully, but this time he was even more miserable. His domain was split open by a sword, disintegrated by Wang Huang's body, and there was a terrifying thunder that pierced through his head. With a click, his black body  The helmet was cracked, and blood gushed between his brows.

    What's more serious is that after he possessed his body, he didn't get rid of the other party. As a result, Wang Pao wrapped him around and drove the boat in the mist, fleeing away in an instant.

    The ladies in palace costumes are calling for people. It is impossible for Wang Xuan to stay here for a long time. However, before he leaves, he has to bring a disaster victim. This is his first battle in the real land.  , he wants to learn more about various situations through this person.

    The pupils of the woman in the palace costume shrank, and a new scourge took away the scourge of the mist. How is this possible?  Could it be the ancient old monster, the recovery of the prehistoric disaster lord?

    "Kill!" Huoxia Disaster Lord shook out endless ripples of the Dao, and in the void, the fragments of various real places were so big that they were boundless, but they exploded one after another.

    The Mist Disaster Lord and Wang Deng were entangled, trying to erode the opponent with all their strength. He was very disturbed. Since he couldn't break free, he continued to invade the opponent's flesh and spirit against the strange thunder.

    However, he suffered a lot, and the catastrophe in the opponent's body continued to explode, and along the way, even if it was covered by fog, it shook a large area of ??the land of return to the truth.

    With a bang, the skull of the misty disaster lord cracked open, and the primordial spirit was eroded instead.

    Since he shot with all his strength, Wang Xuan naturally had no reservations, and the 6 real forms and 9 incarnations came out together, and they fought together.

    "How can a mere incarnation hurt my indestructible body!"

    It's like the death of the underworld.  "Huh?!" The next moment, he was terrified. The nearby Lu Dazheng was not weaker than the Lord, and came forward with his bare hands, grabbing him.

    Poof!

    In an instant, he was torn apart, not only his physical body, but also his primordial spirit!

    After many years, Wang Xuan finally made a serious and unreserved attack. The real form of Lu Da is not weaker than the main body, so he exploded and killed the opponent.

    The disaster lord was hard to destroy, and he reappeared, but he couldn't stand Wang Deng's ruthless hand. After destroying him, his main body personally manifested a long spear, which was completely constructed of avenue runes, piercing the misty disaster lord,  Pin him in the void and can't move, penetrating his natural disaster field.

    Just like that, Wang Xuan took him away through time and space, killing him many times along the way.

    The mist disaster master was terrified, he was going to die, what kind of monster was this, it was so deadly when it first appeared.

    He also believes that this is the recovery of the disaster owner in the oldest period, and it is impossible to be a new disaster owner.

    "Boom!" The lord of the mist disaster was destroyed, and the power of his natural disasters was boiling, and he was about to burst the embankment into the distance.

    In the process of beheading the scourge, Wang Deng kept capturing his spiritual fragments and learned many things.

    Therefore, he understood that after the natural disaster broke up,

    Other scourges will immediately understand that the mist scourge has fallen.

    In an instant, he condensed an avatar on the spot, which was fused with the cloudy mist and natural disasters. The avatar that was originally very weak and had to be raised for many years suddenly became full.

    Moreover, this kind of power, the terrifying series, is not weaker than the other nine incarnations of cultivation, after all, this is a complete natural disaster.

    In the past, Wang Xuan practiced the 6 real forms, which, like the main body, controlled various taboo fields and methods, while the 9 incarnations were all his observations of various heavenly forms."How is it possible that you haven't been suppressed by the natural disaster domain? These real shapes are similar to your real body?" The woman in palace costume was shocked, then horrified, struggling and resisting desperately, but it was useless.

    "Could it beyou can break through the last 6 broken fields?!" She was terrified, her voice trembling, but she didn't have a chance to say anything more.

    Her primordial spirit and physical body were divided by 6 points, torn apart by the six real forms, refined again and again, and finally completely killed, body and spirit annihilated.

    Only her flaming spectacle of natural disaster remained.

    This time, Wang Deng did not spend energy to refine a new incarnation, but integrated this natural disaster into one of the previous nine incarnations.

    Soon, he realized the great benefits. This incarnation is close to the six true forms, and after a period of time, it will arrive.

    His heart skipped a beat, what do you need so many incarnations for?  Now the true form is the most useful, not weaker than the main body. He also fused the tenth incarnation with the mist and natural disasters with one of the nine incarnations. Currently, keeping the number of 15 is enough.

    He obviously felt that his overall strength had improved!

    At this time, his 6 true forms and 9 incarnations have an overwhelming advantage over certain disaster lords.

    And after a period of time, I am afraid that there will be 8 true forms and 7 incarnations, and his goal is 15 true forms.

    "Try to merge again!" Wang Deng is in the place of returning to the true, trying to integrate the real form and the incarnation into the main body to see if it is effective for breaking the level.

    "It's different this time. My real body has improved a little bit, instead of being flat!" Wang Xuan's eyes were deep.

    For others, they have not succeeded in breaking through so many eras, and there is little hope.

    However, for him, the future can be looked forward to!

    Now, he wanted to take the initiative to hunt the scourge.

    &lt;/div&gt

 Main Text Final Chapter 174 Everything is for Guizhen

    The real land, for Wang Xuan, is the real holy land, because his upper limit has been reopened. Compared with other disaster lords, he still has a future, and he can still be passionate, passionate, and full of hope.

    Later, his real form and avatar reappeared, because after merging with the real body, although the main body has improved and the upper limit has been opened, but no matter how you look at it, the multiple real forms that are currently separated can fight against the enemy at the same time.  Be stronger than ever.

    "This is really weird." Wang Xuan said to himself. In his opinion, there are still not enough real shapes. We are currently in a special bottleneck period. Once quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, it will be extremely violent.

    Because, he is going to start with this method and refine more real forms that are not weaker than the main body.

    When he first came to the real land, he fought with the disaster lord. Until this moment, he left the barren land, and everything was quiet. He appreciated the customs and the various magnificent wonders of this world a little bit.

    The land of return to the true world is vast and full of disaster lords, their descendants, and local creatures. Therefore, there are no shortage of powerful races, each of which controls the fragments of the real land and the normal and vibrant universe.

    There is no doubt that the mythical civilization here is much more splendid than the present world. I don't know how many times more magnificent, and the number of single strong people is not a series.

    Wang Xuan sighed, in the present world, it is because one after another of the extraordinary sources are extinguished, and finally the good fortune returns to the real place, and it is supplying blood, so it has declined, it is completely ebb and flow, how can it be compared?

    When he finally came to the place of Guizhen, he sighed softly: "When the civilization of ordinary beings develops to a certain stage, they are also pursuing Guizhen. Some researchers will doubt whether the universe they live in is real or virtual, and whether there is an unknown creation program.  wait."

    ?When civilization reaches a certain level, they are all pursuing the essence and truth of all things, let alone supernatural beings?

    Extraordinary people also have their own doubts, and they are also pursuing the core and essence of the extraordinary on the road of seeking truth and solving doubts.

    "Everything is for the sake of returning to the truth." Wang Xuan understands that the pursuit of the disaster owners is still on the road.

    Wang Xuan looked at the light source in the deepest part of his own fog, and said: "Sometimes I am very idealistic, and I believe that the extraordinary is immortal, and my way is unique. It is like a bright light, guiding myself to move forward and urging myself to forge ahead."

    A long time ago, he knew what it was, and now walking forward, the distance is not very far, and he is about to touch it.

    "That is the combination of my thoughts and my own conception of the future Dao and fruit, hanging high in front of me, that is my goal, my way forward, for the purpose of returning to the truth and walking towards the only one. It is like hanging on the other shore, it is always difficult  It¡¯s close, but it gives me hope and motivation.¡±

    Then, he looked back, the fog was in the opposite direction, and there was endless darkness. When he denied the myth, it was like an abyss, which made people sink.

    Even, there used to be a real king and disaster lord in the place of Guizhen, who questioned the essence of the Dao, the question of truth and falsehood, and in the end the true one did what he wanted, turned himself into a falsehood, and turned into fly ashes.  Obviously, the pursuit of returning to the truth is not so scary, it is the problems with the cultivation of those creatures themselves.

    Because, Wang Xuan stood in the place of returning to the truth, had that kind of thinking, experienced it for real, and nothing would happen.

    In fact, this is also one of his cultivation methods. The opposite end of the mist light source is darker and has more negative Dao rhymes, but it does exist and belongs to the two sides of Dao.

    "I have reached this height." Wang Xuan whispered, setting foot on the real land, everything in the fog, past guesses, etc., are no secrets.

    The boat in the mist, the teacup on it, and the scriptures are all manifestations of his spiritual vision.

    "The way of learning is boundless and hard work, hanging high in the front, shining and leading me forward, let me keep approaching the other shore with longing and hope."

    Four thousand years of time hastened by, and Wang Xuan lay dormant, transforming the two incarnations that merged the natural disaster domains corresponding to the mist disaster lord and the fire haze scourge lord into real forms.

    In addition, he himself also captured a kind of unowned natural disaster and smelted it into an incarnation. After so many years of sacrifice and nurturing, this body has also evolved into a true form.

    There is no doubt that Wang Xuan's strength has been significantly improved!

    Now, he has 9 real shapes, 6

    Incarnation, the two are reversed.

    "The land of Guizhen is a good place, with various opportunities and fortunes." Wang Xuan has endless feelings, this place has too many opportunities.

    The only way, radiating from this world as the center, illuminates the present world, the place of returning to the true, and the unknown realm, and disperses real substances from time to time, which is the scene of natural disasters.

    Therefore, there is no shortage of natural disasters in this world, but there are not many creatures who have the strength to refine and reach this level. On the surface, there are only 36.Lord.

    Now, two people have been reduced.

    As for whether there is an ancient disaster lord waiting to be revived, that is beyond his reach. After all, he is still a newcomer, a "very fierce" newcomer.

    Over the past four thousand years, Wang Xuan has not been idle when practicing in a low-key manner. He is actively understanding the situation of various disaster lords, such as his enemies: prisons, disaster lords, and abyss scourges.

    However, in this special period, the source of all worlds is unified, and this is the best and last chance to pass the test, so most of the major disaster lords are in retreat, living in secluded places.

    "The disaster lord of purgatory, after leaving the customs by accident, he already knew that I was coming, and wanted to organize a round to get rid of me." Wang Xuan said to himself.

    If the Lord of Purgatory, that is, Hell, had been retreating for many years, he probably would have done it long ago.

    Obviously, the prison organization is not going so smoothly, because all the families are competing for the ultimate leap, and currently only two or three victims have agreed to him.

    The main thing is that the disaster lord closest to him has not appeared for thousands of years, such as the disaster lord who broke the robbery, who is going crazy and penances, trying to integrate more natural disasters.

    "At first, I didn't want to act rashly. After all, time is on my side. Every thousands of years, I will make a big step forward, and you are all dead bones in the grave. Your realm and potential have almost come to an end. But you took the initiative to end  , I have no choice."

    ? Wang Xuan does not hope that if the other party really succeeds in organizing the game, if a so-called "right position" is formed and the so-called "general trend" where all parties reach a consensus, it will be a lot of trouble.

    Rather than that, why not take the initiative to attack, and go first to destroy this prison that leads to chaos!

    Tigers hurt people, and people also want to get rid of tigers. Both sides secretly want to get rid of each other. Now it can be said that they are "going towards each other".  ¡¤

    However, the prison has not yet been organized, and the two or three people who asked to move are still talking about it and have not yet put it into action.

    Purgatory is full of terrifying scenes, hot magma, endless corpses, and the terrible legends that have been passed down in this world are not false, they can be seen here.

    Wang Deng has come to the present silently, and his 9 real forms have successfully condensed. If he doesn't care about the consequences and is not afraid of being too eye-catching, he dares to fight many disaster lords alone.

    As for now, he still focuses on accumulating food and doesn't want to be too dazzling. However, this action is inevitable to attack the Lord of Purgatory forcefully.

    "The calamity is eternal and immortal!" Purgatory world is terrifying, vast and boundless, here are a large number of people and disciples of hell.

    Some are really fanatics. They kowtow and pray before practicing every time. They are really devout.

    Looking around, Wang Xuan saw that some areas were densely packed with purgatory creatures, sitting around the altar, and there was a real king among them, which should not be underestimated.

    Purgatory, there are three true kings.

    Wang Xuan stepped through the magma and the land with countless bones, entered the core dojo, and went directly to the prison.

    At the level of the disaster owner, even if Wang Xuan was in the mist, he couldn't hide it at such a short distance.

    With a sound of swiping, the disaster lord of purgatory felt it, and walked out immediately. He was covered in crimson armor, as if magma was flowing.

    "It's you, and you came here on your own initiative!" Prison's face was cold, and he secretly sympathized with dozens of worlds with the light of his heart, and sent a message to the disaster lord in the distance.

    However, this fluctuation was suddenly blocked.

    Wang Xuan's nine real forms came out together, trapping him in it.

    "You want to hunt me down, so first let yourself taste it!" Wang Xuan said.

    Boom!

    The war broke out, and in an instant, the purgatory world boiled, and all the local creatures were shocked. Who dares to start a war with the ancestor and step into his real world of natural disasters?  !

    "The outsider stepped on me

    In this world, only death is the end!  "The prison was enraged, and he said this, before he finished organizing the game, the other party actually offended him first.

    He has stood in the place of returning to the truth for endless years, so he naturally has a natural superiority, and now he has boundless killing intent.

    However, Wang Xuan didn't fear him at all, the Ninth National Congress recovered, and gave him a blow when he came up.

    One of them stood in the sky, showing a bow and arrow of the great way. With a bang, an arrow shot out, and the flames filled the sky. The arrow feathers were natural disasters, smashing the world of purgatory!

    "Do you think that if you become a habit of being high above, you can really look down on the creatures in this world? I will send you on your way today!" Wang Deng opened another real form, and a long halberd appeared in his hand, with a cloud of mist and endless power.

    The power of erosion is also the embodiment of natural disasters.

    Click!

    In this collision, a corner of Hell's armor shattered.

    For a time, the world of purgatory boiled, and there were natural disasters and wonders everywhere, rules everywhere, and traces of order radiated by the avenue.

    Poof!

    There is no suspense. Wang Xuan's battle is enough to deal with a small group of disaster lords. Now only one prison is hunted. This is a massacre!

    The Prison Calamist was finally terrified. The figure that the other party had differentiated was not a meaningless avatar, but the same as the real body?  He was shocked!

    It is so difficult for the disaster owner to go further, but the other party has reached this height.

    A long spear pierced his forehead, a halberd cut off his neck, and an arrow feather shot his chest These weapons were all caused by natural disasters.

    After many times of strangling, the scourge of purgatory was killed, and his body and spirit were destroyed!

    Before his natural disaster could break the dike, he was taken away by Wang Xuan, fused into an incarnation, and prepared to be refined into the tenth true form.Disaster wonders, rules everywhere, traces of order radiating from the avenue everywhere.

    Poof!

    There is no suspense. Wang Xuan's battle is enough to deal with a small group of disaster lords. Now only one prison is hunted. This is a massacre!

    The Prison Calamist was finally terrified. The figure that the other party had differentiated was not a meaningless avatar, but the same as the real body?  He was shocked!

    It is so difficult for the disaster owner to go further, but the other party has reached this height.

    A long spear pierced his forehead, a halberd cut off his neck, and an arrow feather shot his chest These weapons were all caused by natural disasters.

    After many times of strangling, the scourge of purgatory was killed, and his body and spirit were destroyed!

    Before his natural disaster could break the dike, he was taken away by Wang Xuan, fused into an incarnation, and prepared to be refined into the tenth true form.

 Text Final Chapter 175 World War One

    1500 years have passed since Wang Xuan broke through the purgatory world and killed the prison.

    During this period, he is not only merging the natural disasters of purgatory, but also capturing a new kind of unowned natural disasters in the land of return. If he is given another thousand years of words, he will have 11 true forms and 4 incarnations.

    The battle in the purgatory world naturally caused a lot of waves, but as long as no one really organized a team and led a team to deal with Wang Deng, he didn't care even if there was endless strong hostility, because time was in his favor.

    ? Please|Bi`ying:/Sanyou.С.˵£¬Íø|, the fastest, update`new\,`no` popup/window.

    "My journey has not yet come to an end. My upper limit has been opened. This should be related to my initial 6-break in the whole field." Wang Xuan thought.

    Those disaster lords are almost reshaping the 6-break domain in a U-turn. Almost no one is like him. He was 6-break in every big realm in the initial stage, which seems to have provided him with a deeper mythological foundation.

    At the same time, he is carefully exploring other aspects. It is precisely because he broke through all the way, dug through the world behind the life soil, and stepped there without any hindrance. There are many myths, which should also become his extremely powerful background.

    Therefore, when he reaches the realm of the scourge's end, he still has an upper limit to unlock!

    His quiet practice journey was suddenly interrupted. After breaking the catastrophe and leaving the customs, he was very disturbed when he knew that the purgatory disaster master had fallen and who did it.

    Because, back then, he also intervened in the present world. He and the disaster lord of purgatory were close friends. He gave a skull lamp and let the cursed beast descend to the world.  Wang¡ªYu, the power of destruction, healed her scars from natural disasters.

    He has already targeted the new disaster owner.

    "Old friends, I'm dead in prison. I can't just sit idly by. Although there is only one last chance to clear the level, it won't take too long for us to join forces to kill a new culprit," he said.  Try your best to organize a bureau to contact the victims of various disasters.

    "It is impossible for the disaster lord to be born in this world, he should be revived by an old guy!" someone said.

    "Just take this opportunity to find out who he is." The catastrophe lord responded.

    First of all, the abyss disaster lord was moved by him. This is a veteran disaster lord. When he intervened in the lower realms, he used a black knife to penetrate the life soil of an incarnation of Wang Deng across endless time and space. It was terrifying.

    The two powerful men, the Lord of Disaster and the Lord of Abyss, came out at the same time, and invited many people in succession, including the friends of Lord of Mist and Lord of Huoxia, who had chased and killed Wang Xuan, who had just come to the real land,  There are also other friends in prison.

    A small group of disaster lords organized to track Wang Deng along a special road track. Although this level cannot be traced back and has been transcended, but in the place of returning to the truth and the short-cut place, the disaster lords can break through the fog after joining forces.  There is a way to hunt down.

    This is difficult. Wang Xuan originally wanted to quietly refine the two new true forms, but he was blocked and he was not given a peaceful environment.

    He forbears it for the time being, evading and fleeing all the way, and first get together the 11 real forms.  At the same time, he is evading the edge like this, which is also wasting the other party's time, and they are about to pass the test, do they want to squander their time all the way to the end?

    However, many years have passed, and the opponent has not stopped and is still chasing and killing. Is it a bit hard to get off, or is the killing intent too strong?

    500 years later, just over two thousand years after Wang Xuan beheaded the Lord of Purgatory, he stopped, because there were two more real forms, and 11 figures exactly like him appeared.

    "It seems that I can't avoid it, I was surrounded again, and the number of victims who chased and killed me has increased, reaching eight people, this is not possible, I have to interrupt them!"

    At the end of a piece of time and space, the decayed universe exploded into pieces, the fragments of the real continent continued to disintegrate, and a catastrophe-level melee broke out.

    Wang Deng's 11 real forms, 4 incarnations, plus the real body, face off at the same time, and start a desperate fight with the eight masters. This is a great battle.

    If it wasn't for the fact that all the disaster lords are retreating, this will definitely attract the attention of all the strong, and it is precisely because of this that Wang Yan took the opportunity to give it a go!

    All major civilized races and true kings from all walks of life were shocked. This turned out to be a catastrophe-level shopping. There are so many supreme beings fighting against each other, it is simply a chaos!

    The Land of Guizhen is very cruel. Every once in a while, some disaster lords will fall, which is very normal. It is not unusual for one or two to die.

    But now, a shopping spree of this scale is out of line, triggering heated discussions like a landslide and tsunami, breaking the tranquility of the real place.

    Wang Deng's real body, this time he personally went to fight, directly facing the abyss disaster lord.

    It can only be said that this disaster lord, who is completely black and seems to be standing on the dark side of the avenue, is really amazing. He has integrated more than one natural disaster, which is extremely terrifying.

    In Wang Xuan's right hand, there is a bright mouth.The knife, this is naturally a combination of various natural disasters and his own perception of the avenue rune, he wants to fight the opponent!

    In the hands of the abyss disaster lord, there is a pitch-black long knife, which seems to be able to split the road, exuding an aura that makes the scalps of all disaster lords numb.

    At their level, there is no need to say anything more, just go to war as soon as you come up, and fight to the end!

    In an instant, there were billions of swords and lights. This land was too terrifying. All the other disaster lords retreated and fought fiercely with Wang Deng's true form, leaving the most central area to the abyss disaster lord.

    The boundless land boundary is broken.

    The clanging sound was endless, sparks splashed all over the avenue, and the two long knives, one silver and one black, seemed to be able to cut off eternity, destroy immortality, and cut off eternity.

    ? Please|Bi`ying:/Sanyou.С.˵£¬Íø|, the fastest, update`new\,`no` popup/window.

    The speed of the two surpassed the thoughts and feelings of many strong people, it was too fast, and what they were fighting was their own perceptions, the power of natural disasters, and their own various means.

    With a buzzing sound, the abyss of the avenue opened, and during the sword fight, the abyss calamity swallowed it forward with the immeasurable black abyss, intending to refine Wang Huang's real body in it.

    Moreover, the abyss disaster lord himself has disappeared. In the dark, when the boundary perceived by the disaster lord can be covered, he wields a cold knife from time to time to attack and kill.

    Wang Xuan is not afraid, the universe of sand grains is constantly pouring out to fill this abyss, and his karma and fate line is released, forcibly locating his opponent.

    At this moment, the two major disaster lords tried their best to kill each other by shopping.

    With a bang, Wang Xuan's real body, the world behind Mingtu, is full of endless myths, driving various wonders to rise, and accompanied by the germination of Tao.

    In this abyss, Wang Xuan swayed his own Taoist essays and wrote sacred chapters. Every word glowed and squeezed the abyss world.

    If his real body is special than his real form, it is mainly because of his original body, which is abnormal after all, and the world after Mingtu is unique.

    Now, Wang Xuan broke out with all his strength!

    The abyss world was overwhelmed by the sacred chapters he wrote, with endless words comparable to the true form of the avenue, pierced through, torn apart, and immediately burst into the outside world with immeasurable light.

    Poof!

    The lord of the abyss was beheaded by Wang Deng!

    He was stunned, shocked, and unbelievable. Although he recovered immediately, he was chopped off and suppressed in the next knife fight.

    In dozens of confrontations, he was killed again and again.

    The abyss disaster lord fell, and before his natural disaster broke the embankment, he was absorbed by an incarnation of Wang Deng and fused together.

    "This is" In the distance, the scalps of other scourges were numb, and the scourge of the abyss was slashed and killed with a knife. They couldn't believe it. There was a big earthquake in their hearts, a mythical hurricane  The light that sweeps everyone's soul.

    Wang Xuan's real body used all kinds of means to calm down the disaster lord present, and some people started to retreat. This new disaster lord was too fierce.

    "It's your turn, you can't leave!" Wang Xuan set his sights on the culprit and killed him with a knife.

    In this terrible battle, the bow and arrow of the disaster lord was chopped into pieces, the halberd in his hand was broken into four pieces, and he was also shot dead. True blood splashed everywhere, shaking the world.

    How to fight this?  One-on-one, they are not opponents, they attack in groups, and the real form of the opponent is actually powerful and perverted, which is very frightening.

    When the disaster lords of the abyss died, those disaster lords lost confidence and began to run away, but they were chased and killed by Wang Deng's true form and continued to block them.

    In the end, in this battle, a total of four disaster lords fell, and they were completely killed.

    The grand void battlefield has long been shattered, with a huge knife inserted, the blood of the disaster lord stained the dilapidated boundary, and the avenue was blazing with flames.

    Wang Xuan smelted four kinds of natural disasters here, and then went away.

    This battle shook the ground, even the disaster lord who was sitting in the gate was reported by his disciples. He was very shocked and couldn't sit still.  "The incarnation of many years suddenly became full.

    Moreover, this kind of power, the terrifying series, is not weaker than the other nine incarnations of cultivation, after all, this is a complete natural disaster.

    In the past, Wang Xuan practiced the 6 real forms, which, like the main body, controlled various taboo fields and means, while the 9 incarnations were formed by him observing the remnants of various natural disasters and sacrificing them.

    It can be said that an incarnation corresponds to an incomplete natural disaster.

    Now, his 10th incarnation should have been very weak and unusable, but after merging with the complete natural disaster, it was extremely strong.

    "The real spirit is hard to destroy? You think too much!" Wang Xuan looked at a touch of the real spirit at the core of the natural disaster, shot through it, and picked it out. After a while, the mist on the spearhead cleared and completely wiped out the opponent.  ?

    "I feel that something has happened to the scourge of the mist." The woman in the palace costume appeared in the distance with a few creatures, and they were all the scourge.

    "In the Land of Guizhen, there are not a few true kings under the disaster lord, and there are many strong clans. It is indeed a place of shortcuts. And there are 36 disaster lords, and 5 of them came all at once. They are really worthy of me!" Wang Xi said nothing.  The stay is gone.

    In the void of no one, he stopped and condensed the new incarnation, which was better integrated with the mist and natural disasters.

    Wang Xuan carefully sensed the real place, his long-awaited Taoism is no longer silent here, but has been improved very slightly.

    ? Please|Bi`ying:/Sanyou.С.˵£¬Íø|, the fastest, update`new\,`no` popup/window.

    Immediately, his heart shook, and he did not conceal his joy and excitement.?, something happened to the lord of the mist.  "The woman in the palace costume appeared in the distance with a few creatures, and they turned out to be disaster lords.

    "In the Land of Guizhen, there are not a few true kings under the disaster lord, and there are many strong clans. It is indeed a place of shortcuts. And there are 36 disaster lords, and 5 of them came all at once. They are really worthy of me!" Wang Xi said nothing.  The stay is gone.

    In the void of no one, he stopped and condensed the new incarnation, which was better integrated with the mist and natural disasters.

    Wang Xuan carefully sensed the real place, his long-awaited Taoism is no longer silent here, but has been improved very slightly.

    ? Please|Bi`ying:/Sanyou.С.˵£¬Íø|, the fastest, update`new\,`no` popup/window.

    Immediately, his heart shook, and he did not conceal the joy and excitement.

 Main Text Final Chapter 176 Killing Through

    ?This year, all kinds of disaster lords left the customs one after another, because the appearance of the new disaster lord Wang Xuan broke a certain routine, and it has only been thousands of years?  He has killed 7 disaster lords!

    It's not that there are disaster lords with outstanding records, and there are many strong people killed. The change period of disaster lords in the land of return to the truth is not long, but it is rare to do such a major event in such a short period of time.

    Wang Xuan didn't care about the outside world, he didn't take the lead this time, if he was found out, he would run away immediately, and he made up his mind to refine the remaining four avatars.  ?

    Please Bing ^search-search\: *three`excellent, net-, fastest~fast,,.no/pop-up-window.

    After the Great War, when he hibernates and avoids 800, the legendary red lotus disaster lord who stomped on the land of return and made the world look pale was born. This female disaster lord is ancient and powerful, and she personally intervened in this matter.

    "Interesting, the little milk wolf next to the god is a dragon crossing the river. What kind of foot is it? How do I feel that the god has fallen? He is far from being as harmless as he looked back then, but he is so fierce.",

    1500 years later, the Lord of Chaos was born. He also used the way of entanglement in the Dao to talk to the gods of the world and saw Wang Xuan.

    "Come and see!" The words of such a top giant naturally caused a tsunami in the land of Guizhen, and the impact was huge and boundless.

    But Wang Xuan went his own way, that is, he didn't show his face. When the disaster owner came to visit, he tried to escape as much as possible, buying time to refine his true form along the way.

    During the period, if he encounters a new natural disaster without an owner, he will also be directly captured.

    Obviously, as his Taoism improved, the speed at which he refined his true form also accelerated. In the early two thousand years, he had already refined the natural disasters obtained in the Great War.

    So far, his avatar has been transformed, and 15 real shapes appear around him!

    In addition, he also caught two kinds of natural disasters on the way, and turned them into two kinds of true seeds, which were in the embryonic state.

    During this period, in the real land, the situation was turbulent, and the three disaster lords, Honglian, Chaos, and Kaikai, left the customs successively, and they all focused on Wang Xuan, thinking it was too abnormal.

    This is a real giant-level existence, and the ground of Guizhen trembles three times when you stomp your feet.

    The three disaster lords called at the same time, but Wang Xuan ignored them. In this land, everything is very realistic, often accompanied by bloody incidents. The most important thing is to continuously improve one's own strength. Otherwise, all good things will be rootless  Duckweed, the splendor and prosperity are all virtual scenes.

    "Find him out, the shelf is really big enough!" Chaos scourge sneered.

    He even spread the light of his heart to an extremely strong man through endless time and space, saying: "Yin Lord, whether the Wang Deng is an old guy who has recovered or a newcomer who was born in this world by accident, it belongs to you."  You go and take care of the creatures in the Yin six realms."

    Since this day, the minds of all the disaster lords in Guizhen Land have become restless. The giant summoned the newly rising disaster lord, but he refused to see him again and again.

    Wang Xuan took a deep breath, and merged the 15 real forms into the main body, and became one with himself. This time was different from the past. He obviously felt that his Taoism had improved a bit, and it was no longer progress and change.

    At this moment, he pierced a certain kind of ceiling, and the upper limit did not stop!

    This piece of time and space has exploded, without causal order, etc., and the traces of the avenue radiation have become ordinary.

    "I have stepped into the 6-break realm of the Royal Road with one foot, and I have set foot on the last level!" He himself was shocked.

    However, this is very incomplete and not perfect, it is only enough to get one foot in, and it still needs hard work.

    However, at this time, he realized a lot of things, 6 breakthroughs in the whole field, and the last heaven is the extreme of the extraordinary, the only field of Tao.

    He has a kind of understanding that after reaching this level, he will be the strongest person in the past, present and future, and there will be no catastrophe, because there is nothing to test this kind of catastrophe.

    The so-called catastrophe is also radiated from the only way.

    "My catastrophe is not radiated by it. It comes from the catastrophes accumulated during my practice. Some belong to the present world, and some burst out of my own potential and the mythical ocean behind the life soil. The whole is born of me."

    At the same time, he was also frowning. He was the only one in the whole field with 6 broken points.

    Yes, only one person can set foot on it.  "

    This fusion, his strength has improved, and he has not entered a calm period without waves, so Wang Xuan has not lost his true form for the time being, but is always aware of it.

    Hundreds of years later, he was inevitably found, and a group of disaster lords appeared in front of him, and the giant, the chaos scourge, came in person.

    Then, the Red Lotus disaster lord and Kaikai disaster lord also arrived.  The three giants plus other disaster victims around them, there are 13 people in total!

    "I have met all the disaster victims." Wang Ping calledThe blood of the Lord of Yin was burned, and the ashes were wiped out. He killed a culprit in public.

    His unique line of scriptures, coupled with his one foot stepping into the 6-break realm of the imperial way, the real body went all out, and quickly killed the Yin Lord.

    "I said, I don't want to have enemies." Wang Xuan said.

    The other disaster lords finally understood what he meant, which is that if there is an enemy, then kill it.

    "Since I have dared to come to the land of truth, I did not come here for the sake of bloodshed, nor powerless to be wronged." Wang Xuan said calmly. Now his words are not loud, but they are much more deterrent than before.

    If he really wants to be an enemy, he will fight through this place with his sword alone, not just talking, it is quite oppressive.

    "Crossing the River Dragon, you have to face all of our disaster lords alone?!" Chaos disaster lord, as a giant in this world, his statement is very important, obviously not kind, with a threatening meaning.

    Because, the Yin Lord followed him and was one of his most powerful right-hand men.

    "Boom!"

    Wang Xuan's real body smashed through the void with a sword, and slashed at the head of the scourge of chaos.

    He already had a premonition that there would be no way to get along with this person, and the conflict would intensify beyond adjustment, so there was nothing to hesitate, just fight and cut, that's it!

    In an instant, the chaos was surging, the rules of the chaos were stirring, and the lord of the chaos was enraged, and he attacked with all his strength to fight Wang Xuan.

    Everyone retreated, and the giant-level creatures shot, and the disaster lords from all walks of life were not afraid.

    The sea of ??myths behind Wang Xuan Mingtu boiled, and the buds of the Tao were transformed into words, which were inscribed and embodied by him with a sword, and all of them were slashed at the opponent.

    The most important thing is that he stepped into the 6-break realm of Yudao with one foot, and used his own scripture line of the Great Cycle, his strength was superimposed and still improving.

    Poof!

    Not long after, Wang Deng split the Chaos scourge in two with a single sword, and blood spattered, shocking everyone.

    No one expected that the Red Lotus disaster lord, the Kaikai disaster lord and others came to the rescue, and one of the giants, the Chaos scourge lord, was beheaded.

    Wang Xuan didn't stop. Near the sword of the Dao, various words formed from the germination of Dao formed a mysterious chapter and took away the scourge of chaos.

    "Chasing!" However, a group of people failed to catch up, and felt the terrifying fluctuations one after another at the end of the front.

    Finally, with a bang, chaos erupted, natural disasters raged, blood stained the endless deep space and the big universe.

    The Lord of Chaos has fallen!  !

    He was beheaded by Wang Xuan!

    Everyone was palpitating and horrified. A giant was shot to death?

    Both the Red Lotus Calamity Lord and the Pioneering Calamity Lord were hesitant. As the most important allies, they should chase after him. However, the newly-rising disaster lord was too super-classical, so powerful that they were afraid and did not dare to act rashly.

    At this moment, in the distance, immeasurable clouds and mists rushed into the sky, and the Guguan shook violently and shook the sky and the earth.

    Please Bing ^search-search\: *three`excellent, net-, fastest~fast,,.no/pop-up-window.

    This is an accident, but the disaster lord of Red Lotus, the disaster lord of Kaikai and others breathed a sigh of relief. They just took this opportunity to stop, retreat, and wait and see the place of the ancient pass.?

 Main Text Final Chapter 177 Finale

    The place of returning to the truth, the ancient pass, is mysterious and cannot be traced back. I don¡¯t know which era it originated from.  ?

    It is magnificent and tall, but it is sealed, intertwined and covered by the veins of the avenue.

    At this time, countless runes bloomed, and a massive amount of fog rose up and submerged there. The Guguan had roared violently and shook endlessly.

    The Cursed Beast once said that there was a problem with the extraordinary cycle, and it was not the fault of the scourge.  When Wang Xuan entered Guizhen, he was investigating these things. He seriously suspected that it had something to do with this ancient pass.

    Dao Yun is stagnant there, and the flow is not smooth.

    The only way, seems to be nearby, covered by fog, as if something is swallowing the way.

    There, the runes and fog surged and evolved, which belonged to a real natural disaster. When the transformation was scattered, it looked like the shape of the Umbrella of Eternal Silence!

    "It's him?" Wang Xuan was taken aback, he saw a pair of legs, which belonged to a mysterious scourge, the right leg was covered with silver scales, and the left leg was covered with long purple hair, which was very weird.

    The upper body with missing legs appeared at this moment. Just in front of the dark ancient pass, the ground collapsed, and the blood-colored body rose to the sky in the mist.

    There he reorganized into a complete creature!

    What's more, he didn't stop, and rushed directly to the majestic ancient pass, and he didn't enter it all at once.

    Everyone is in a daze. Even the giants can't get in if they knock on the pass, and they can't shake it. It is considered to be the core of the only way.

    As a result, now, a creature has successfully broken through the level?  !

    "With one foot stepping into the 6-broken realm of the Royal Dao, it is hoped to reach the perfect realm of the last heaven." The Red Lotus Disaster Lord lost his voice. It was the first time he saw such a creature in so many years.

    However, she quickly looked in the direction where Wang Deng was going away. The real background of this new scourge may be very strange, and it is probably close to that level.

    On this day, the land of Guizhen was shocked. Someone could enter the ancient pass, which can stop many disaster lords.

    ? On that day, there was a violent vibration of the avenue in the ancient pass, which shocked all the supernatural beings, and the disaster owner was trembling in his heart. Could it be possible to give birth to a creature that has reached perfection in all domains?

    Some disaster owners couldn't help approaching, observing and wandering around, vaguely, they heard the sound of fighting, the sound of confrontation, some swallowed, and some died.

    After Wang Xuan absorbed the natural disaster of the scourge of chaos, he watched from a distance. The creature just now should be slightly stronger than him.

    At the same time, he was thinking silently, just now when the ancient pass vibrated was a little weird, and when he was running his own unique scriptures, carried by the big cycle route, there was a moment of resonance, and the synchronous roar continued.

    He couldn't help but think deeply, what is the origin of those endless mythical oceans behind his life?

    "Could it be that the ancient pass blocked the great circulation of the supernatural world and stopped good fortune, but it also caused the various supernatural circulation routes to deviate and block up, causing many supernatural sources to be out of the normal track? The overlapping after my life soil  The stacked sea of ??myths, could it be"

    He has some doubts, if he walks along the endless mythical ocean behind the life soil, will he get close to Guguan?  Come to the core of the real place.

    Wang Xuan has no intention of getting close to Gu Guan, because he can still improve in the outside world, as long as he is given time, he can continue to become stronger!

    There is no need for him to go to Guguan to take risks and fight for something.

    Endless years, I don't know how many epochs, there is no result there, and there is nothing to compete for right now, he still has plenty of time.

    After this day, no one came to Wang Xuan's door again. With giants like the Chaos Lord dead, who would dare to start a war lightly?

    In fact, all parties are very afraid of him.

    Except for the red lotus scourge who greeted him secretly, because he knew God and wanted to ease the relationship with him, no one dared to approach him easily.

    After he killed a group of disaster lords with the sword in his hand, he ushered in a wide enough space and a long period of peace.

    In the following years, Wang Yi continued to search for unowned natural disasters, continuously refined them, and condensed them into their true form. He forgot the passage of time.

    Probably more than ten thousand years have passed. During this period, the ancient pass vibrates from time to time, the only way is a little hazy, and the rules radiated are not as strong as before.

    "There are indeed souls swallowing the Tao, and the only Tao is not perfect and damaged!" This is Wang Xuan's judgment.

    At this time, more than 10,000 years have passed since killing the scourge of chaos. He has been refining his true form, and he now has 36 true forms.

    Since then, he has not insisted on practicing more real forms, because the improvement effect is not great, and he does not need to completely absorb all Dao rhymes and natural disasters.

    &nbspKilled one by one?

    Sure enough, the old man was beheaded, his cattle were wiped out, and then the famous man himself was beheaded many times.

    The woman turned around and wanted to escape, but the thought was snuffed out as soon as she thought of it, and she launched a more crazy attack, because if she didn't kill this person, she would die wherever she fled.

    In fact, Wang Xuan suffered heavy injuries, but he did not show any signs of fatigue. Turning over his hand tool, a long spear appeared, and he threw it, nailing the woman in the void in the ancient pass, and imprisoned her for an instant.

    She broke free quickly and came to kill again. Wang Xuan let himself be corroded by the Dao's net and concentrated on killing the old man.

    He swung the sword of Dao, killed the old man many times in a row, and finally killed him.

    Only the woman was left, and she was smiling bitterly. In the end, so many people were in vain, and all of them would die.

    "Pfft!" After the fierce confrontation, Wang Xuan split her in two, dozens of hundreds of times, her body and spirit were destroyed.

    He killed the four strong men in one battle, and creatures at this level can already be called Taoist masters.

    At this moment, the radiation from the only Tao was so strong that the red-eyed Wang Xuan was stimulated and swung his sword at it.

    During the battle, he observed the paths of the five strong men, especially after entering Guguan, his upper limit was opened again, and now his path is improving.  !

    The only Tao is indeed damaged, otherwise it would not be swallowed by people.

    This terrible attack shook the land of Guizhen, and finally, as the ancient pass shattered, the traces of the only way of true form faded, and the silted Transcendent Great Circulation Road became a little smoother, and the avenue deviated from this place.

    Wang Xuan staggered back a few steps, and then stood here. In this extreme place, his Taoism is still improving.

    Still, his eyes were red, he didn't exit that state, and by the end, he was exhausted and collapsed.

    After a long time, there was no movement here, and the Red Lotus disaster lord, the Kaikai disaster lord and others approached cautiously.

    Poof!

    Wang Xuan felt something, stood up with difficulty, and cut them all off with a sword, bloody.

    "We have no malicious intentions." Red Lotus Calamity San hurriedly explained, and the primordial spirit was trembling.

    In this weakest state, the opponent's light sword also severely damaged their origin, and it will take a long time to recover.  ?

    "Wang Xuan, what's wrong with you, wake up!"

    In this world, in the depths of the universe, in a certain stone cauldron, many people looked at the picture of Halloween in the cauldron and were worried, because the lifelike Wang Xuan had red eyes and slowly transpired murderous aura.

    This can be done through endless time and space. It can be seen how tragic it is in that real place. What happened to him? Could it be that he was so mad that he forgot who he was?

    All acquaintances are calling.

    The shattered ancient pass left nothing behind. Wang Xuan got up slowly, his eyes regained his clarity, and he looked at the various disaster lords without saying a word.

    He threw down the blood-stained and broken clothes to cover the place, frightening all the disaster lords, he cut through time and space with a sword, and walked towards the present world.

    "The real place, I'll sort it out after I wake up." He was very tired and wanted to sleep forever.

    He walked through the darkness, waded through the endless cosmic sea, came to the other side of the deep space, and found Shi Ding and his old friend.

    God is here, and it was she who helped the exhausted Wang Xuan into the cauldron in the end.

    Many years later, Wang Xuan didn't seem to move at all, like a mortal who lost consciousness, and even couldn't stop Xianchen from falling.

    "Xiao Zhang, help Wang Xuan perform the purification technique, and clean his body with sacred water mist every once in a while." Yan Mingcheng said.

    "I'm coming!" The mechanical bear raised his hand actively.

    Lao Zhang said to himself: "It's broken. The karmic debt of love when he was sanctified, and the vows in the mother universe in the past, are so superimposed. Is this going to explode? I think Lao Zhang is like a servant, and I still have to do hard work? However,  How do you pay it back?"

    He looked at other people, and suddenly, some beautiful faces froze, and some even rolled their eyes at him.

    Leader Zhang didn't take it seriously, he looked into the distance, as if seeing a corner of the future?

 Text Deep Space Completion Testimonials

    Many book friends said that they did not meet the requirements, and many of them subscribed and supported halfway. They couldn¡¯t read the episodes. I got up early this morning and started communicating with Qidian.

    The starting point didn¡¯t expect that there are so many book friends who subscribed and supported us halfway, and they and I have been talking about this all morning. Since some book friends have already participated in this event, the starting point is not good enough to cancel it temporarily. The final result of the struggle is  , Three days later, the episode is completely free.

    I feel, am I really an ominous physique?  At the end of each book, it is lively and lively, and it will not end without some thrills and twists and turns.  Of course, this may also be the treatment of the protagonist in the legend.

    In fact, there is nothing special to finish this testimonial. I just feel mentally exhausted now.

    The main reason is that the second ending of the last book "Holy Ruins" was written, time was connected to the other side of deep space, and there was almost no rest. I was embarrassed to release the pigeons when I announced the book release on May 1st in advance.

    If you want to ask me what special experience I have in writing the book Deep Space Beyond, it can really correspond to some feelings in daily life, which is the same as driving fatigued on the highway, and the speed is super fast when mentally exhausted.

    In this state in the early days, an accident really happened. The most important plot of "Red Dust and Fireworks" originally designed in this book was turned over before it was published. I was also dumbfounded at the time.  He ran fiercely all the way to another road.

    Don¡¯t worry if you haven¡¯t read Deep Space yet. Although part of the route was diverted, after collisions and beatings, it finally drove forward naturally and smoothly, and reached the original destination smoothly.

    So, this time I'm going to take a long vacation, about a year or so, and adjust my state well.  Now there are many other minor problems, such as low back pain after sitting for a long time. I am worried that my lumbar disc is protruding, so I have to rest well and exercise again.

    Then there is the common order that many book friends often ask, and it has passed the integer level. It was not specifically mentioned at the time.  There are hundreds of thousands of follow-up subscriptions for a single chapter in 24 hours. Because of the anti-theft in the middle, the average subscription is not as high as the follow-up subscription.

    Here, I sincerely thank all book friends, thank you for your support all the time!  Speaking of which, a considerable number of book friends have followed me and stayed up with me all year round to practice immortality, which put me under a lot of pressure. This time, I made up my mind to get out of the underworld and change my work and rest.

    Regarding the new book, I am afraid that you will not be able to stop after reading it, and you will not think about tea or food, so let¡¯s open it later, and you all have a good rest first.

    Wait for me to be resurrected with full blood.

    Finally, I would like to recommend 6 divine books to all book lovers, arranged in order of writing time: Immortal, Immortal, Tomb of God, World of Longevity, Shading the Sky, Perfect World, and Holy Ruins.

    ? I also forgot one thing, I was wronged by the publisher, "The Other Side of Deep Space" has published a beautiful physical book, I never said it here, if you go to the bookstore or browse the online store, you can see what it looks like if you are interested.

    Thanks again to all book friends, see you next year!

    &lt;/div&gt

 Text Extra [Outside the Road and the Backyard]

    Wang Xuan was quiet and silent. After a fierce battle, he was terribly radiated by the only "Tao".  The "hibernation of myths" of ten to hundreds of epochs.

    But his instinct, his 6-break perception in the whole field, at the last moment of the battle, he noticed something abnormal, or there might be an opportunity in the distance, waiting for him to explore.

    After a moment of drowsiness, he lost his mind, and no one in this world can

    "The Other Side of Deep Space" extra episode

    ? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

    "&lt;b&gt;The Other Side of Deep Space&lt;/b&gt;?

 Text Extra [Outside the Road and the Backyard] (Free)

    After waiting for more than an hour, the earlier episode still hasn't been recovered, so I can only upload it manually again.

    Wang Xuan was quiet and silent. After a fierce battle, he was terribly radiated by the only "Tao".  The "myth hibernates" of ten to hundreds of epochs.

    But his instinct, his 6-break perception in the whole field, at the last moment of the battle, he noticed something abnormal, or there might be an opportunity in the distance, waiting for him to explore.

    After a moment of drowsiness, he wandered away, and no one in the world could perceive his departure. The spiritual realm went away in an instant, and he reappeared in the real place.

    The devastation, the scorched earth, the blood of the disaster lord, and the petrified few bones of the Taoist master after losing all vitality, and the last wonders and remnants of the scene, linger in the vast and boundless land.

    After the ancient pass was shattered, there were no overly large ruins left, and everything was almost destroyed.

    The only Tao, silent, dim, temporarily does not radiate all kinds of Tao substances, that is, different natural disasters.

    Wang Xuan came here to trace some inexplicable traces of detachment from the fate of mythology. He didn't move for a long time, until it seemed like hundreds of thousands of years past, he felt it and moved forward.

    At his level, there is no difference between the primordial spirit and the real body. He began to move forward, breaking through the inherent time and space, and entering other dimensions.

    Here is the undulating grid of the avenue, which is very special and terrifying. He exerted himself and tried his best to raise his Taoism to the peak realm.

    The avenue grid seems to have shrunk, collapsed, and concentrated to a certain point. Thisis like entering the microscopic field, but it involves many dimensions being entangled.

    This place is quite scary, if another disaster lord comes, he will be refined by the only Taoist network and become ashes of catastrophe!

    With a blink of an eye, the front widened in an instant, and he finally left this special area and the only rule intertwined boundary.

    Here is emptiness, silence, emptiness, and darkness. After the only way radiated here, it quickly withered away. This place should be regarded as the most marginal area it can cover.

    "Tao, actually has a limit!" Wang Xuan was stunned. He had analyzed and researched it before, and the only thing he knew was that when the Tao was not damaged, he was omnipotent, omnipotent, omnipresent, and now it has an end?

    His tiredness and drowsiness were relieved a lot after this stimulation, and he regained his energy, wanting to explore this place cautiously and carefully.

    In this land of emptiness, outside the dark area, nothing can be seen, even the places outside the boundary that are close at hand cannot be observed or sensed.

    Wang Xuan's heart trembled, what was that, it was so strange!

    He didn't explore easily, but walked horizontally in the edge area where the only way can shine, wandering around the special boundary, and his speed was extremely fast.

    "Well, is it the 15th person who disappeared?" He made an amazing discovery.

    In the distance, a humanoid creature was lying in the void, motionless and silent for an unknown number of epochs. There was no doubt that he had already died.

    Wang Xuan stepped forward, approached, and looked down at him.

    This person has strong traces of being radiated by the only way. His body is like iron and stone, and he has long lost his flesh and blood attributes. His spiritual consciousness has decayed, and there is not a drop left.

    Being as strong as Wang Xuan can be traced back to his despair and unwillingness, as well as his last helpless sigh, and he died forever.

    In his body, if there is something unbelievable, he must have "swallowed the Tao", and still has some core origin. The only damage to the Tao has a major relationship with the creatures in the ancient pass.

    The 15th person was discovered here. He had reached an extremely high level, almost stepping into the 6-break realm. One foot had already entered completely, and the other foot had also entered halfway.

    It's a pity that he is incomplete after all, he has flaws.  In the end, the only Tao still locked him, and the final Taoist showdown took place.

    The only Tao has a limit, and it has not fully descended. This is the most marginal land that it can radiate. Does this person want to escape from this range?

    Because Wang Xuan was attracted, he became more and more energetic, leading out the origin of the Dao with little body left, not to pay attention to its "quantity", but to observe its general direction, pay attention to its "quality", and understand its number of ways.

    His spiritual realm is immersed in this, and from this corner, another big realm of Tao, another question of origin is revealed.

    Years passed, and finally, he woke up and said to himself: "My understanding of the only way is probably no less than it itself."

    In front of the ancient pass, the research of those who swallowed the Tao, coupled with the dead souls in front of him - the strongest among the 15 people, the number of ways and the general direction have been presented, and Wang Xuan can describe most of the "map" of the only way  .

    &nbsp?Human language, seeing her like this, suddenly whimpered, because it knew exactly what had happened.

    In the courtyard, Grandmaster Ma was alarmed and also broke in.

    "Da Wu, you are so pitiful, why did you leave so silently and alone" the little fox cried heartbroken.

    After the myth ebbed, Wu Yin kept raising the little fox and Grandmaster Ma, and they were the only ones to accompany her for the rest of her life, and when she left, only the two of them were in front of her eyes.

    Wang Xuan finally saw the scene he had missed all those years ago. He walked in and looked at the white-haired Wu Yin, who was lying there quietly and motionless.

    "Wang Xuanyou are still so young, but Da Wu is getting old and gone!" the little fox cried.

    Grandmaster Ma also wailed.

    "I'm here, everything can come back and change." Wang Xuan comforted.

    He brushed over Wu Yin's face, and in an instant, her youth returned, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    "Wang Xuan, is this in a dream? I met you like this." She whispered.

    "No, this is not a dream. You are still alive, alive and revived. This is my blessing to you, forever young." Wang Xuan said in a slow tone.

    "This is" Wu Yin stood up.

    "That's greatDa Wu, you're back" The little fox's whimpering stopped, although he was still sobbing, but with tears, he already smiled.

    Wang Xuan said softly: "Little fox, do you want to talk to your future self? Wu Yin, those old friends are still there. If you want to see them, I will open up a way. You can live here or contact Chaofan, it doesn't matter.  "

    "Where are you?" Wu Yin asked.

    "I am in both places." Wang Xuan responded softly

    "It's really back, and everything has reappeared?" Zhao Qinghan was delighted, as if she was still in the past and had never left. Those familiar buildings, those people and things were all ahead.

    Looking at the new star, and then at the old land, everything is still there. After she came out of the chaotic hole, she was very excited and smiled brightly.

    She whispered: "Wang Ye, Wang Xin, and Wang Hui, the three of them can untie their knots, and everything they are familiar with is still in front of them."

    Now it is Wang Xuan's turn to have a headache. He has killed so many disaster lords, penetrated the ancient pass, and suppressed the only way, but facing the situation in front of him, he feels at a loss.

    What would happen if he took Zhao Qinghan to the extraordinary world to meet those old friends?  Why did all kinds of tricky scenes appear inexplicably, so powerful that he didn't even know how to solve them.

    Wang Xuandao: "Qinghan, I will teach you a brand-new way of practice, and slowly refine the thoughts in certain dreams. In that case, after endless years, even if bad people come to your door, it will be fine. Because you have also experienced a long time.  Years, slowly absorbing some strange scenes, extraordinary means, etc., stretching tens of hundreds of centuries, these are nothing."

    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Qinghan was puzzled.

    "It's okay, now I want to bless you, no law will invade, and no one will be able to do anything to you." Wang Xuan said with a smile.

    In the end, he walked towards the new extraordinary center first. On the way, he looked inside the ocean of myths behind the life soil, and now he can release it with a single thought, and can face the world.  Behind some big universes, there is actually a vast ocean of myths that can give birth to the extraordinary world.

    However, there was a problem with the great cycle of mythology back then, and some seas of mythology followed.

    Wang Xuan thought, how to release it, how to release the sea of ??myths, needs to be studied.

    In fact, when he was walking in the deep space, every step he took, if he used a little force, a single footprint would be a radiant and extraordinary source.

    His way of doing, his level of realm, a little carelessness will create a mythical tide and open up a new extraordinary world.

    "Wake up, Xiao Wang has recovered!" The person guarding his body shouted, and then many acquaintances cheered.

    At present, not only our special episodes, but also the new comments of all books are not displayed. Feel free to leave comments, and they should all come out in a few days.

    New book, as I said in the final testimonial, we will see you in a year.

 Main Text Chapter 30 Ruthless

    "So, simple and straightforward, what is the situation between you and that Wang Xuan?" Su Xuan is very concerned about her daughter, and feels that the companies she took over are doing well, but the issue of personal fate is still hanging in the air, and intervention is needed.

    "My friend, I haven't seen you for a long time, I miss you very much, so don't worry about it." Zhao Qinghan said with a smile.

    "Just be skinny. No one has ever been young. Only after being apart for a long time can they see their true heart clearly, right?" Su Xuan tapped her white forehead.

    Then she added: "When your father went to Jiutu, he visited Wang Xuan's parents and told them that Wang Xuan should not leave in a hurry when he comes back"

    "Hey, what did my dad mix up?" Zhao Qinghan really didn't know that Zhao Zejun was so concerned and said hello in person.

    "Isn't this afraid that if he appears, he will run away after two days? He seems to be rooted in the deep space of the universe. Could it be that if we don't see him this time, we will have to wait another three years or ten years?"

    Su Xuan stirred the coffee and said: "Back then, he saved your father, Lao Zhao liked him very much."

    "Mom!" Zhao Qinghan is not calm anymore. She has been busy with her career these years, which is very fulfilling.  Being active gave her a sense of embarrassment, as if she had become a married woman.

    Old earth, outer space, near the moon, silver spaceship orbiting.

    Wang Xuan said: "At the beginning, Xinxing's people dug out five mother ships from here, and they used to have five super chaebols. They should have been dug up, but if there are any residues, you can take a look at them later."

    The mechanical bear nodded and said: "It seems to be a stranded place, where the ancients from another universe crashed."

    With a flash of silver light, the spaceship moved away, approaching the old land silently.

    It has to be said that after merging the wreckage of the ancient spacecraft many times, the performance of the current silver spacecraft is excellent, and its stealth and anti-locking capabilities have been qualitatively improved.

    It is early summer now, and there are many mountains around Yuncheng, which are lush and full of vitality.  On the same day, Wang Xuan came back, and the silver spaceship landed in the mountains without any waves.

    "Do you still know how to come back?" Although he was a little used to it, Wang Zesheng still couldn't hold back and slapped him directly on the back of the neck.

    "I won't be leaving this time, I want to stay at home for a while." Wang Xuan said quickly, even if he is an earth immortal, he has to suffer passively when he is beaten by the old king.

    I haven't seen him for more than two years, especially when he ran away without staying for a day after he came back last time, his mother Jiang Yun was so angry that she came over to educate him.

    "Son, you are insane. If you continue like this, your human qualities and human affinity will become weaker and weaker, and you will gradually become indifferent and ruthless, and become a pure practice tool. This is not a good thing.  .¡±

    "How is it possible, I am me, no matter when, no matter where, you are my parents, the family relationship will not weaken, it will only grow stronger."

    "Don't say it so nicely, let me ask you, how many days have you stayed in the old soil for more than eight years since Chaofan ended? You have been in the universe all year round, thinking about Chaofan every day. If things go on like this, decades later, the impression of your family  , about the memory of people around you, how much do you have in your life? Everything at the moment will gradually fade away. Until one day you look back, you will find that the people you once cared about can¡¯t even remember their appearance  Even their faces are blurred. Is this the practice you want, the transcendence you want to achieve?" Jiang Yun snapped and scolded unceremoniously.

    Wang Xuan was stunned, thisseems very reasonable, he embarked on the road of practice, is it really just for the sake of practice?  If even the people around you are forgotten in the end and faded in memory, what's the point of this extraordinary road?

    The reason why he stayed and did not cross the sea with Lie Xian was because he was a person with feelings and could not let go of his relatives in the real world. He was a person of flesh and blood, not a pure tool for cultivation.

    But over the years, he has indeed deviated from his original intention.

    "Mom, you are breaking my heart." Wang Xuan said with a smile, walked over quickly, put his arms around his mother's shoulders, apologized there, and said that he would not leave this time.

    "What Dao heart do you have!" Wang Zesheng felt that he had been too wild these past few years, and he didn't go home. Seeing that he was not pleasing to the eye, he wanted to slap him again.

    "Stop hitting." Jiang Yun hurriedly stopped him.  Over the years, more than two years have passed since we got together less and more. Although she complained, she still cared and worried about Wang Xuan, fearing that something might happen to him outside.

    In the evening, Wang Xuan's mother set up a table of good dishes, all of which he loved. In the dark, after eating delicious meals at home, he was a little distracted. How long has it been since he sat down with his family to eat?

    Over the years, he has been in the secret realm, in the depths of the universe., hasn't it been several years?  ¡¯ He backed out.

    "Cultivation really makes people indifferent. You are almost becoming a ruthless person. You used to talk about her a lot. In recent years, you have hardly mentioned her. Zhao Qinghan spent a lot of money during the three years of retreat because of your physical problems.  A life research institute has been reorganized to treat you and help you recover." Jiang Yun scolded.

    Wang Xuan was in a daze for a while. He really didn't know the hidden story behind this incident, thinking that it was just Zhao Qinghan's career.

    "Okay, I'm not going to visit my friends today, I'll just stop by the door of my house."

    Wang Xuan has a feeling that in this familiar environment, in the place where he grew up, the primordial spirit seems to be resonating and agitated, and something might happen.

    He walked through the streets and alleys, passed one favorite place after another in his youth, and finally left the city and came to the Daheishan, where he often came for wild excursions.

    Even, after he embarked on the road of practice, he once fought with people here on a heavy rainy day. The pervert Xiao Song once asked someone to hunt him, and he killed Sun Chengkun who was riding a black beast.

    The sun was shining, and there was a faint golden glow flowing on the mountain peaks. Wang Xuan sat on a piece of bluestone, and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart again.

    Moreover, this time was very unusual, with a chirping sound, a special light of the primordial spirit shone down, as if it wanted to penetrate the life soil and connect with his spiritual thoughts. In an instant, he knew a lot about the true source  things

 Text New Chapter Chapter 33 Breaking Through the Big Universe

    ,

    Life is so ordinary. After returning to the real world, although Wang Xuan is cultivating and groping for his own way, he no longer regards himself as an extraordinary person, but is well integrated into ordinary and ordinary life.

    The former monsters and gods are gone, and there have been no disputes or bloody conflicts for many years. This kind of ordinary life made him a little suspicious of the past, and his previous experience was a little vain.

    Has he really fought with immortals and demons?  The life-and-death battle with the Earth Immortal, and the shopping fight with Shang Yi until he almost died, everything looks like a dream now.

    It¡¯s been almost nine years since Transcendence came to an end, Wang Xuan would occasionally look at the sky, there was no trace of yesterday, the feathered streamers never appeared again, the battle of gods in Immortal Land also dimmed, the higher spiritual world that he traveled with Fairy Sword closed,  All gone forever.

    Life is ordinary and ordinary, moving forward without waves, he asked himself, is he still a superhuman?

    However, it was this kind of tranquility, the absence of bloody battles, and the days of saying goodbye to the immortals, that made him more fulfilled and settled down, which seemed to be a kind of practice.

    He found that the change of state of mind has even increased the communication between the physical body and the soul. Every once in a while, there will be light shining through the life soil, sympathizing with his spirit, and communicating with each other.

    "Old Wang, my son is one year old, come here to get together, bring Sylvia, and give you unmarried men and women a critical blow" Qin Cheng called.

    Wang Xuan promised to go there.

    "Wang Xuan, are you going to explore the desert? By the way, go off-road and exercise." This is Aoki's call two days later, and Wang Xuan happily accepted the invitation again.

    This is part of his life, practicing, interacting with people around him, and walking among ordinary people.

    At the same time, he also has part of the work, handing over the scientific research results of Yudao Banner's civilization to Zhao Qinghan, and let her and the two scientific research institutes invested by Zhao Zejun analyze it, hoping to go deeper.

    He is very grateful to Aoki. At the beginning, before the end of the extraordinary, he sold the Earth Immortal Spring for him, sold all kinds of unused extraordinary items, and helped him invest them. So far, it is enough to maintain his living needs.

    After learning about his current life, Chen Yongjie not only often asked him to go fishing, but also began to invite him to come back to work, such as joining the secret road exploration organization.

    "I thought you asked me to go back to work in that design institute." Wang Xuan thought of the job he had just graduated from. After Chen Yongjie hid his identity, he became his old colleague and old boss.

    "It's a good idea, you want to go back to paddle and fish again, you have been peeking at Daozang all day long, and you don't do anything, don't think I didn't know it at the beginning."

    Wang Xuan laughed dumbfounded, and at the same time reflected, is this the life he wants to go on in the real world, and it is possible to live a life without any disturbances?

    Although he is leisurely and peaceful, but after staying for a long time, he also has some nostalgia for the "excellent years" of the past.

    After staying away from the battle of gods and no longer fighting bloody monsters, he has a kind of old-age experience, which is too unreal. After the end of the supernatural, there is less tension and no competition. Everything is like the breeze in the night, the yellow falling on the water.  Ye, the waves are minimal.

    Of course, there are also unsettled things. The relationship between him and Zhao Qinghan is getting closer and closer, and he has integrated into real life. Everything in the past has returned, and he has the feeling of the past.

    He has examined his own trajectory along the way, as well as his own feelings, etc. Some of them have "died prematurely", while some are just unrealistic. As a modern youth, he has had brief contact with "ancient people", so what "accumulation" can he have?  , the time is too hasty, before it even started, they went on their own journeys and ended.

    Looking squarely at his own heart, he really felt the most about Zhao Qinghan in the past, and even mentioned it to his parents on his own initiative. He has known each other for a long time and knows each other very well.

    New Star, Yong'an City, and Jing Yue have been Zhao Qinghan's cousin for more than two years.

    "Zhao Zhao, I think you might as well immigrate to the old land. You go there every few days, and you stay there for ten days and a half months. It's not easy to find you in Xinxing." Jing Yue joked.

    Zhao Qinghan drank a drink leisurely, with a smile, and responded: "I am busy with a project, and my dad has also invested in a laboratory, which is very complementary to my scientific research. Now there are phased results, and we need to  Watch it for yourself."

    "I think you are going to stare at people, how is it going with classmate Wang?" Jing Yue began to gossip, and Danfeng's eyes were shining slightly.

    This time, Zhao Qinghan smiled. This kind of smile from the inside out was peaceful and natural, making her whole body seem to be shining, with some kind of inexplicable brilliance, youthful, vigorous, beautiful and moving.

    "Sure enough, it's still him in the end. I've seen it for the past two years." Jing Yue pinched her glowing fair face.

    &nbsp??, they are taking the path of combining the two.

    Because, their ancestors came from another universe and came here on a mother ship, but those ancient people failed to go back and could not find their way back.

    The path that these three powerhouses want to take is the path of their ancestors. After so many years, they have finally located the source, where there is a crack in the universe.

    "It is reported that they activated the strongest mothership left by the ancients back then. That ancient ship contained prohibited items from another universe. It is extremely powerful!"

    Wang Xuan knew this kind of statement. When he was in Midi, he came into contact with several normal, peaceful and kind-hearted ghosts, and mentioned that the health stove was a prohibited item in this universe.

    He said in surprise: "On the so-called strongest mothership, there is another piece of forbidden items in the universe that have been activated?"

    "Yes." Huang Ming nodded, and said: "At the same time, the treasure of this universe - the life pool, was also activated by them, and the prohibited items of the two universes exploded together, opening that ancient road and that crack.  "

    Wang Xuan's heart has been calm for many years, and now there are waves beating, the three of them actually made such a big commotion, it's really amazing.

    "Did they succeed?" he asked.

    "At that time, the big universe might really be pierced, and the forbidden items in another universe exploded with brilliant light, which seemed to trigger some resonance, and the side of 'Outside the World' seemed to be actively receiving it.  Although the ship was burned and broken, but ?

 Main text Chapter 35 Enemies come from afar

    He was actually attacked. At that moment, Wang Xuan's scalp was numb. The spaceship was once locked and was in danger of capsizing. However, without him using any means, the spaceship teleported.  The space on one side of the hull flew by.

    More than that, accompanied by a big explosion, the hull of the ship exploded in the distance, like a meteorite raging, smashing through the earth, causing a devastating wave of light.

    That was an enemy ship, it was destroyed instead!

    The mechanical bear and the silver spaceship were equal to one, and while controlling the spaceship to dodge, they directly launched a counterattack and killed the opponent.

    "If you dare to sneak up on a bear, I'll kill you," said the little bear.

    Although it was angry, its speaking speed remained the same, and it was still speaking in a calm tone, expressing its dissatisfaction mechanically.

    Wang Xuan is not a mechanical creature, and his emotions naturally fluctuate. He holds the Royal Dao Spear in his hand, ready to activate it at any time, and use the Royal Treasure to kill the enemy.

    Many years of peace have been broken today, can anyone not help it?  He was naturally murderous because of this!

    The situation here was naturally captured by the old earth's detectors at the first time, because it was very close to the mainland, and the movement was too loud. If such an air battle happened, it would be impossible not to attract attention.  .

    "There is another one, want to escape? Beat you into scrap iron." The mechanical bear said in a calm voice, and he had already turned on the energy shield, chasing and killing at top speed.

    Although the silver-white spaceship is small in size, it has become a super battle tool after continuous upgrades, incorporating the essence of various mother ships and giant battleships, etc., and after many reorganizations.

    In the distance, there is a black battleship, which is very huge and ferocious like a prehistoric beast. It fired energy cannons one after another, and found that it could not kill the target, so it quickly fled away.

    "Wang Dixian was attacked by a battleship!" After this news was accompanied by a picture of an outer spaceship disintegrating and a big explosion, it immediately caused huge waves.

    When Zhong Yong returned to Xinxing last time, he was suddenly and violently fired, causing the warship to disintegrate. So far, the culprit has not been found, and now someone killed Wang Xuan in the old land.

    Both of these two people have a lot of background, one is a prominent figure in the chaebol, and the other is an earth immortal who has not been corrupted so far in the extraordinary realm.

    Like some kind of signal, there is a powerful force stirring in the dark, attacking the key figures among the chaebols and superhumans successively, which shocked many people's hearts.

    "Boom!"

    In the starry sky, although the ferocious black battleship was very advanced, it was still hit, emitting a dazzling light, and a big explosion occurred in the left rear cabin.

    "Superior performance, comparable to a creepy ancient spaceship, suspected to have been reorganized many times, not weaker than the technological products of another universe." A mechanical sound came from the black battleship, which seemed to be evaluating.

    Apparently, this is not a human being driving, but a robot is in charge, this is the last signal it sends, and then it self-destructs according to the command.

    With a bang, the hull shattered like a ferocious steel beast, disintegrating in the energy light, and when it calmed down, only some alloy fragments remained.

    The mechanical bear was very angry. He originally wanted to collect information and then blow it up, but the other party self-destructed first. It wandered in the nearby starry sky and found no other clues.

    Not long after, Aoki arrived with his warship, speeding like lightning, fearing that something might happen to Wang Xuan.

    "Where are the enemies, are there any? Dare to be an enemy of the ship repairer, and wipe them all out." He arrived as soon as he got the news.

    "The ship immortals are here, they can't hurt Wang Xuan." The mechanical bear sent out a signal and responded.

    Hearing this, Aoki sighed, there is a bear in the ship repair line.

    The impact of this incident was extremely bad. Some people guarded the old land and bombarded Wang Xuan. Such a deadly attack could be described as cruel and merciless, and they were not afraid of causing a big storm.

    After all, this is also an earth immortal, and someone actually wanted to send him back to the west with an energy cannon.

    "Simple, direct, brutal, and really insane, do you want to start a war in the old land?" Chen Yongjie immediately organized the pronunciation through secret channels, and demanded a thorough investigation of the matter.

    In fact, this kind of terrorist attack disgusts all parties. It is not only a matter of one's life and death. If it is so messy, who will not be afraid?

    Relevant departments of the old soil and many large organizations have stepped forward and demanded a thorough investigation.

    The organizations of Xinxing have also expressed their opinions and strongly condemned this kind of terrorist attack and killing, which is really anti-human and should be severely punished.

    Of course, I don't know if some big forces really think this way.

    After the incident, Wang Xuan did not return to the voyage, and accompanied the mechanical bear to the moon by the same route, to explore the ruins, to see if there was any black technology left behind.

    "Wang Xuan" Zhao Qinghan's face turned pale. After receiving the news, her heart throbbed, worried that he would have an accident.

    "It's okay, one flower has some science.Yuncheng, because he felt that the matter was not over yet.

    Zhao Qinghan understood him, and at the same time he was very rational. He nodded after hearing the words, and did not stay, not wanting to distract him.

    Whether it's a trial or a real action, how can a warship bombardment be considered over?  Wang Xuan looked indifferent, and naturally wanted to know who it was.

    For many years, he has not been stained with blood again, and he has no such strong desire to kill.

    "Don't go outside the territory recently. In this era, it is really unfriendly to supernatural beings. Even if you have the power of an earth fairy, if you don't manage it well, you will die under the weapon of science and technology. Think about the strange people in the past. Some people just lost them like this  It's such a shame."

    Wang Xuan's parents were naturally worried, and at night they urged him not to run around.

    "I know." He nodded.

    However, on this night, in the middle of the night, he got up, his face was calm, his eyes were slightly cold, and he left the house without a sound.

    Years after the myth has been dead forever, there is actually someone who still has the ability to conjure dreams. Of course, he dare not approach him, but calls his name from a far away place, and shines a ray of spiritual light into his dream.

    Without fear, Wang Xuan walked out of Yuncheng calmly in the second half of the night and headed towards Daheishan.

    Some people dared to contact him with extraordinary means, which was indeed beyond his expectations.

    Chi!

    On the way, before entering the mountainous area, and only a dozen miles away from the city, an astonishing vision appeared between heaven and earth.

    A streak of red clouds pierced through the sky and swooped down at a high speed, illuminating the dark night sky. It turned out to be a flying sword that fell from the sky!

    In this era, there are still people who can control flying swords, which is really amazing!  <a href="https:///56863_56863299/716344981.html" target="_blank">https:///56863_56863299/716344981.html</a> Genius remembers the address of this site in a second: m.zhhbiqu.co

 Main Text Chapter 37 Resurrection of the Gods

    In the dead of night, in an era when Chaofan has long been completely extinguished, a battle of myths took place here. It was only earth-shattering at the beginning, but it ended extremely abruptly.

    Wang Xuan stood in the middle of the mountain, the blood energy all over his body turned into scarlet clouds, reflecting the void, he grabbed the primordial spirit, burned by the blood energy of the earth immortal, he was so weak that he was about to die.

    After all, it was late at night, and only a very small number of people saw this scene through the detector, and they were all shocked. In the era of extinction, the myth has collapsed, and such a scene can still be seen!

    "As expected of Wang Dixian, he caught the flying sword flying across the sky with the cosmic fire and broke the mountain peak, and captured that person alive!" someone from the relevant department sighed.

    Wang Xuan was silent, clutching this person, the blood energy of the Earth Immortal was still flowing, and amidst the piercing sound, he roasted the primordial spirit as if exposed to the scorching sun.

    With a whoosh, the mechanical bear came, driving the silver-white spaceship to stop not far away, walked out of the hatch, and said, "Where did the sword cultivator come from? In this era, is there anyone else who can practice?"

    Earlier, Wang Xuan also had doubts. After the "cold winter night", the gods entered the dusk, the immortals were sinking, and even he was troubled. How could anyone dare to push the flying sword like this and squander the extraordinary power?

    But soon he guessed that it was related to the big event that happened in deep space. Some time ago, someone used two prohibited items to penetrate the big universe.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the prohibited item that does not belong to this universe played a huge role. It was actively attracted by another universe to complete the feat of penetrating the "outside the world".

    Although that moment was short, people near the Immortal Land and the Life Science Land felt it, and the super matter poured out like a river breaking its embankment.  .

    "In the deep space, someone has benefited a lot and has been 'resuscitated' for a short time."

    Wang Xuan believes that this kind of recovery cannot last long, and it can be regarded as a flashback. Some strong people "survive", and I don't know how many days it will last.

    Is this based on the principle that it will be invalidated if it is not used after the expiration date, so hurry up and use extraordinary power?

    Chi la!

    The blood in Wang Xuan's hands was transpiring, causing the primordial spirit to quickly dim, blur, and weaken to the lowest point, and it would be burned at any time. At this time, it has no threat.

    "Let me take a look at the roots of you and the people behind you." He stared in the spiritual realm, searching the past of this faint shadow.

    Then he saw the boundless star sea, the vast deep space, and the big universe was pierced. This person really came from there, nourished by super matter and inexplicable rules, and he "returned to the sun" that day.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan saw the faces of acquaintances, the figures of Guangshen, Lei Tuo, Yuhong and others, although they all passed by in a flash, they could still be distinguished.

    Who are those people?  The most powerful god in the Great Formation!

    In the past, Wang Xuan once slaughtered the gods in the Immortal Land, and it was these people. Of course, what he killed at that time were the incarnations of the gods in the world, not their real bodies.

    But the hatred has been forged, and now, they send people to test, come to revenge?

    "With your courage, dare to come and kill me?!" Wang Xuan looked up at the sky.

    He frowned, always feeling that something was wrong, and there should be more than that involved. Even if the gods recovered, they wouldn't cross the star sea to target him like this.

    They should be very clear that he is very special. After the end of the extraordinary, he can still keep the immortal fruit. How many days can the gods return to the light this time?  Aren't you afraid of being beaten back to your original form at any time and being violently eradicated by him?

    "Normally speaking, even if Guangshen, Yuhong, Yuan Lei and others hate me to the bone, they dare not act rashly. They have survived for so many years before they recover, and they rush to kill me immediately if there is no need. Even, some people should  If you lose your ambition, you should retreat completely."

    Wang Xuan feels that this matter does not seem to be that simple. The gods he sees from this primordial spirit may be the pictures that someone deliberately left for him.

    "Try me and see if I dare to hunt down to the Immortal Land, seek the truth, and hunt the gods."

    If it's those people, it's fine, if not, isn't this trying to drive him to go shopping with the gods?

    Wang Xuan searched for the soul, however, with a puff, the primordial spirit, like a flickering candle in the night wind, was extinguished instantly, and the spiritual realm was completely destroyed.

    ?It seemed to be caused by being burned by the blood of the Earth Immortal, but in fact, it was also because the Primordial Spirit had a self-destruct prohibition, and this person was wiped out.

    "Recently, I will put the spaceship in a state of combat readiness, ready to fight the gods at any time." The mechanical bear said, it is afraid that the gods from outside the domain will suddenly descend.

    "It's not that serious." Wang Xuan shook his head, those people wouldn't go crazy.

    He thought for a moment, and thought that the treasure incident was a bit serious. Since some strong men had recovered, thanks to another big universe,bsp; "Okay, I promise nothing will happen." Wang Xuan nodded with a smile, and went to take pictures that day.

    The next day, Zhao Qinghan posted a picture with the text, looking at the falling snow in winter, and a set of wedding photos, which was generously and directly sent out.

    "Zhao Qinghan can't see the current situation clearly, she's really stuck in it. It has been shown that, under the current undercurrent, she actually really likes that 'Old Wang next door', and even took the initiative to take a wedding photo with him under such circumstances.  When she cries."

    "People's fate is predestined, but Goddess Zhao may become a widow in the near future. These are all her own choices!"

    Xinxing, some people speak harsh words, and some unmarried people who have always thought about her are furious.

    Two days later, someone entrusted Xinxing's consortium and some fallen immortals to send a message to Wang Xuan of Old Earth, asking for an item.

    The other party did not reveal his identity, but he did not take the advance, and immediately expressed that he could help Wang Xuan solve the troubles in the deep space and block the restless gods.

    "Oh, who is it and what do you want?" Wang Xuan asked.

    "The Book of Years." The person in charge of delivering the message informed.

    Wang Xuan was taken aback, this thing was indeed on him, but he had thrown it in the world behind Mingtu, because that book was a piece of shit, and it was not a good one, and he had thrown him into limbo back then.

    "The 'Old Testament' left by the passing extraordinary civilization, what do they want this kind of thing for?" He frowned.

    He told Pharaoh about this at the first time, and asked him to look through the "Miscellaneous Books" to see what the Old Testament is still useful for today.

    Wang Zesheng really saw some ancient books, and that book is still in the classics room of the relevant department. Soon after, Wang Xuan asked someone to send a scanned copy.

    "In this era of depletion, the old covenant has no effect, but if there is enough super substance, it can be used to refine treasures, and the effect is good."

    He realized that this is most likely related to the treasure life pool, someone wants to quickly and thoroughly control it?

    "The Book of Years is not with me." On the same day, Wang Xuan told Xinxing that there was no need to bother.

    "The other party believes that it is on Wang Dixian's body, and is willing to trade with you, and wants that book." Xinxing's messenger said.

    "If I say no, then there is none. Besides, even if there is, I don't want to sell it, can't I?" Wang Xuan said coldly.

    The person who sent the message was nervous, and quickly explained: "Wang Dixian, don't be angry, we are only accepting the client's commission, no offense intended."

    However, not long after, another person sent a message to Wang Xuan that there was a customer in the deep sky who wanted the book of years, and hoped that Wang Xuan would be accommodating and fulfill it.

    In the next few days, some supernatural events often occurred in Yuncheng, such as temples glowing, wild foxes uttering words, and someone entrusted Wang Xuan's neighbors with rumors that they wanted to trade the Book of Time with Wang Xuan.

    "The other party wants that book. At the same time, this is also a test to prove that you can't use your soul. You may have to do something next!" Chen Yongjie and Liu Huaian both looked solemn, and rushed to Yuncheng.  More than one.

    "It's been a long time since Tranquility, killing gods and killing immortals in the real world. It's been a long time ago. Are some people challenging my psychological bottom line? It may be true to ask for the book of time, and there is indeed a demand, but  It may also be purely aimed at me." Wang Xuan said, he guessed that maybe the old enemy appeared.

 Text New Chapter Chapter 38 Soldiers under pressure

    The person who masters the treasure life pool may be an unknown person, or it may involve former opponents.

    For example, the two powerhouses of Gouchen Emperor Palace and Chaojue Palace used to approach Wang Xuan in a free boat, but were frightened by the revived breath of the Yudao Spear. Have they come again this time?

    These two "Super Peerless" are very dishonest. They have stabbed Fang Yuzhu, Yan Mingcheng and others in the back. At critical moments, there is really no limit.

    Or did Shang Yi show up?  This is the enemy Wang Xuan cares about the most, and it can really threaten his life and death.  However, he felt that it was not like this time. If it was Shang Yi, he should have killed him directly without any scruples.

    Shang Yi has two bodies, both of which can be called real bodies, both of which are equally powerful. The one holding the sword of the human world has probably left, and is taking the path of the highest spiritual world.

    As for the other body holding the feathered streamer, it was chased and killed by several mysterious people, which exploded his inner scene and injured his physical body. It is estimated that he was severely injured.

    New stars, old lands, and middlemen have contacted Wang Xuan. The clients in the deep space entrusted them many times and wanted to deal with Wang Xuan, but they were all rejected by him.  .

    And this matter did not become a secret, it was spread outside.  It made people more and more convinced that someone was eyeing Wang Xuan and wanted to break ground on the head of the earth fairy.

    "Pfft!"

    A blood flower bloomed, and another wild fox was shot dead by the mechanical bear, and this was the seventh in three days. These wild beasts spit out people's words and deceived the crowd, and they were quickly cleaned up by it every time they appeared.

    However, Wang Xuan's neighbor has recently been entrusted with a dream. This situation is still unresolved. Without a strong soul, it is difficult to find the person in the dark.

    When night comes, Wang Xuan sometimes goes out, his body is covered with red clouds, and the blood of the Earth Immortal is transpiring. When he walks through the street, everything will be quiet. Those souls are afraid of the blood energy that the Earth Immortal will naturally release.

    It is also because of this that not only the people in the dark, but also many organizations in Xinxing and Old Earth have realized that there seems to be something wrong with Wang Xuan's primordial spirit. Otherwise, why doesn't he use it?

    New Star has specially invited commentators, Li Tianxian, Zhou Yaosheng and others commented, saying that the most glorious era has come to an end, the torrent of history is crushing, and no one can stop the general trend.

    They said that perhaps the occasional pierced cosmic channel in the Immortal Land can only be regarded as an example, which temporarily revived the gods and reappeared the strong.

    Some people think that the two are in rhythm, but it is not obvious. In short, it has triggered constant discussions among all parties. Chaofan, which has been flat in recent years, has once again become a hot topic.

    Of course, Wang Xuan will be more or less mentioned in the final direction.

    "Now, it is almost certain that Wang Xuan's earth immortal body is decaying and declining. First, warships bombarded him, and flying swords attacked him at night, all pointing to the gods of the immortal land, but he did not  Expedition, never to retaliate, this is abnormal!"

    "Secondly, in his city right now, there are various supernatural events happening, but he didn't use the soul to suppress them, which can also explain the problem."

    The person who spoke may not have come from the heart, but just obeyed the arrangement, causing a wind direction and making all parties "realize" that Wang Dixian is dying and is about to fall.

    In this atmosphere, the clients in Deep Sky began to put pressure on them, and entrusted a middleman to tell Wang Xuan that he was determined to win the Book of Time.

    That night, six or seven flying swords appeared, some were as red as blood, some were purple, and some glowed with golden light, colorful and extraordinary, passing across the sky of Yuncheng from time to time, carrying a strong extraordinary substance  , unscrupulously cut through the world.

    What does it mean?  Do you want to show off your might and create a scene of soldiers pressing down on the border?

    In fact, the mechanical bear got angry immediately, locked on the flying sword at night, fired one after another, shot down two, and smashed the third into pieces with an energy beam.

    However, the opponent intensified, and soon there were more than a dozen flying swords flying across the city. This time, they were no longer in the sky, but circled around the commercial building and hovered near the tall buildings, using the buildings to block the firepower net.

    After doing this, the mechanical bear really didn't dare to act rashly, for fear of hurting innocent people.

    "There was more than one person here, some disgusting people, quite annoying." Even Chen Yongjie couldn't help it.

    It's not that Wang Xuan can't kill a few primordial spirits in the dark, as long as he activates the Royal Dao Spear, whether it's your flying sword or the primordial spirits in the sky, they will all fall down with a crackling sound.

    However, this kind of movement is too big, and the consumption will be terrible, like shooting a bird with an anti-aircraft gun. He doesn't want to scare away the real big fish.

    In the early morning of the next day, Mr. Liu Huaian, who was in a youthful state, came and brought Wang Xuan a dusty pond, ordinary and ordinary.

    Wang Xuan recognized what it was at a glance, Xiangshengchi, the most powerful Zhong family??Even many sleeping people were woken up by calls from friends. It was a weapon of the gods, and it was put out in a pile.

    "Throwing thunder in the middle of the night made us sleepless. Ah, God, give me a flying sword. I really can't afford it. How about selling yourself as a disciple to pay off the debt?"

    "What are you thinking upstairs? Not only do you want a flying sword, but you also want to ask a teacher directly. Are you awake? Oh, so she is a beautiful woman, and she is quite famous recently? Looks like you can have it!"

    This night cannot be quiet, and all major organizations are paying attention.

    Not long after, more than a dozen weapons appeared in the sky above Yuncheng, including flying swords, golden spears, and other weapons, hovering continuously.

    It is not necessarily that there are so many transcendental beings, one primordial spirit can control multiple weapons.

    At the same time, in the outer space of the old earth, there was a fleet of fleets passing by, and it went and returned, wandering here.

    The relevant departments of the old soil issued a warning to drive away, and the corresponding warships were launched immediately.

    That fleet didn't resist, and left after a brief stay, but soon another fleet reappeared, cruising outside the old land.

    At this point, many people understand that this is a deliberate approach, and the pressure of soldiers is overwhelming, which has caused huge psychological pressure on some people.

    "The bear wants to go up into the sky, kill them all!" The mechanical bear couldn't help it.

    Wang Xuan stopped it and didn't let it act rashly for the time being, but simply wrote a few words on the social platform: Dare to come?  cut you!

    Outside the old land, two fleets appeared from time to time, making many people feel that the battle between the strong in the deep space and Wang Xuan was about to break out.

    "Go to the old land, if there is a conflict, kill all those two fleets!" Xinxing, Zhao Zejun ordered overnight to let the fleet he can mobilize go directly.

 Main Text Chapter 458 Correcting the Track of Hell (Part 1)

    ,

    In hell, the wind blows the city, and the sun shines on the entire giant city, but the atmosphere has nothing to do with the splendor. The tension is so tense that it makes people suffocate, and the high-level leaders of the hell army continue to enter the city.

    The Heavenly God, the Lord of Ashes, the Mechanical Saint, and the Undead Sea Lord, the four great true immortals join forces to kill Wang Xuan.

    For a moment, the whole city was shaking, the beams of light were surging, the rules were like star chains, and the sky and the ground were filled with Dao rhymes, entwined on the cage built by the dragon-locking piles.

    Hurry up, if you let him escape, what face do you and I have to rule the roost in hell.

    The Mechanical Saint said that he was like a cold machine.

    You guys are already ashamed, what about the agreed duel in the field of extreme immortals?  The result is still shot together.

    Wang Xuan spoke.

    He was performing Wuzi Jue, trying to disappear from the boxy cage of holy locks. He was really reluctant to cut off even a single stake, and chose a very radical adventure plan.

    Because you may be beyond the class, and you are an ultimate true immortal.

    The Lord of Ashes said softly, she is the only woman among the four masters.

    There is really nothing wrong with this kind of rhetoric, so Wang Xuan has nothing to say. Originally, he didn't care whether he was besieged or not.

    His figure was slightly blurred, but he was somewhat blocked between the four holy locking stakes, and it was a little difficult to break free from this place. This was the first time he encountered such a situation in the realm of true immortals.

    He should be able to break free, but it will take time.

    Now, at his fingertips, the hourglass is spinning, and it tends to become bigger, and it turns faster and faster, and it is beginning to show its power. The outsiders want to combine the locking stake to refine him, but the hourglass swallows a lot of Dao.  There is also a chain of rules.

    The god said: "It's just a holy object, but you kept him?"  They all took action to kill him. If an ultimate true immortal died here, it would be considered a feat, writing history.

    At this time, the four extreme immortals brought the awakened ones who broke the limit 5 times, including the envoys and mechanical beasts, to refine the cage together, and the city was full of the chain of order.

    Layer after layer of Dao rhyme, overlapping one after another, converged towards the Suolong pile.

    Will something happen to Wang Xuan?  Master Zhang's heart fluttered, how many city masters are making trouble?  The accumulation of historical heritage in hell far exceeds that of the present world.

    All right now!  Wu Liuji opened his mouth, and they retreated to the city wall on one side.

    In the distance, all the supernatural beings from the present world were shocked. Kong Xuan was targeted by many extreme immortals and awakened true gods, but he was not crushed on the spot?  It doesn't make sense, even if he is the Supreme True Immortal, he will be killed.

    The Undead Sea Lord said in a deep voice.

    In their expectation, after Kong Xuan was trapped by the holy lock pile, they would gather all the people to do it together, and they would directly cause Kong Xuan to die tragically.

    In order to get the holy lock pile, Wang Xuan really worked hard.

    His whole body is transpired with mythical substances of various colors, all of which are poured into the hourglass.

    A small group of holy objects inside were revived, turning with the hourglass, and the regular light imposed by the lock stake was swallowed, and was continuously crushed and obliterated.

    At the same time, Wang Xuan's own body also lost a lot of weight.

    ?The boxy cage built by the holy piles of winter locks shook violently, because Wang Xuan's hazy body seemed to be breaking free from it.

    How can it be?  He is not dead yet!  Those who have not entered the city for 5 times, come to me!  The god shouted, this is simply a frightening monster, this will not be able to trap him?  The outside world, Guixu, Shiguangtian, and Tattoo Palace were all shocked, and the explorers in the current star sea, as well as the superhumans of various religions, were all moved.

    Kong Xuan's combat strength is truly reflected, how terrifying is this?  Fighting alone, he was about to break free from the sacred lock of the hell army!  Now there are no city lords who have entered the city, only a part of the people of the Holy Emperor City are left, because the strongest is dead, no one can directly order them.

    For example, Princess Qingling and others are watching.

    I also enter the city!  The awakened city lord couldn't help it, because he saw the hope of destroying Kong Xuan.

    The situation is not good, Mavericks, I will attract their attention.

    Fu Daoniu spoke, fearing that after the remnants of the Holy Emperor entered the city, Kong Xuan would be under even greater pressure.

    It jumped off the city wall and was approved by Wu Liuji.

    Wu Liuji, with Leng Mei and Zhang Jiaozhu, stood on the city wall, deterring the remnants of the Holy Imperial City.

    I'm here, Mavericks, I want to fight you here!  Bringing up this battle in the future proves that I am also one of the main players.

    There is no doubt that this will definitely be a World War I recorded in the annals of history.

    Fudao Niu rushed out of the giant city.

    Calf, I want to fight with you.

    And, my friend also wants to end, youBeside the enemy, today I will clean up the portal!  Cheng Daoshen said, this used to be his cow, but now it doesn't belong to him, and he has a strong killing intent.

    It's not a defection. Back then, I was captured by the Tattoo Palace and imprisoned me for more than 30 years. I had to bow my head.

    And this time I went to hell, I did my best during the battle of Shencheng, but in the end I was captured by Kong Xuan, I am sorry for you.

    Fu Daoniu said frankly.

    You beast, your wings are stiff, and you dare to argue with me!  Cheng Dao went straight to it and sacrificed several tattoo pictures on the spot, especially the sky map, which was faintly visible.  Fudaoniu knew that the picture scroll containing the old holy study room was the most terrifying, and it didn't dare to be careless at all. The moment it saw the opponent's attack, it directly shot out its own holy object and flew to the sky map to prevent its full activation.

    Boom!  The battle between the two sides was brief and rapid, but extremely fierce. Hundreds of lights of rules flew out, and various sky maps emerged.

    The four hooves of Fudao Niu are surrounded by fragments of time, like webbing across a river of time and space. It looks bulky, but it is actually extremely light and fast.

    Its holy object - Fu Dao ring, locked the sky map, prevented it from reviving, and prevented it from appearing in the world in advance.

    Poof!  During several collisions and confrontations across the city, Cheng Dao coughed up blood, Wan Jiantu was pierced by a bull's horn and destroyed, and he was hit in the center by a bull's hoof, breaking six bones and flying horizontally.

    Let's go, I hope I won't be an enemy next time!  The Fudao Niu stopped. It could have stepped on his head with that hoof, but it didn't.

    You Cheng Dao's mouth and nose are full of blood foam, he feels chest tightness, and his whole body is shaking. He was actually defeated by his original mount.

    Fu Daoniu obviously didn't kill him, otherwise, he might be dead!  This ending made him feel stuck, more uncomfortable than death.

    Cheng Dao, come back!  Chao Jue Shi from the Tattoo Palace shouted, and issued a stern order, now is not the time to act impulsively, if it is delayed any longer, he will really die!  Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Cheng Dao was defeated, and he retreated coughing up blood.

    In the distance, there was no sound, and many people were in complicated moods.

    Kong Xuan's mount can suppress the strongest disciple of the Tattoo Palace!  This situation has greatly touched all parties.

    Cheng Dao is simply a cowherd boy who lost a cow that was stronger than himself.

    Among the spectators, Huang Youcheng, the strong man of Huangxian Cave, sighed that he is considered a celebrity. During the battle of Shencheng, he used his fart to go far away, and it is still very interesting to recall it.

    ? To provide you with the fastest update of "The Other Side of Deep Space" by the great god Chendong, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!

    New Chapter 458 Correcting the track of hell (Part 1)